ã€ŠBigoted Mr. Fu Lets Me Do Whatever I Wantã€‹


 Chapter 1: Protecting You at All Costs

    <h4>Chapter 1: Protecting You at All Costs</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°If I cannot be your zing sun, I¡¯ll be the tree that towers over you that shields you from the wind and rain.¡± Fu Tingyu said. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re not allowed to die, you¡¯re not allowed to... Do you hear me?¡±

    Qin Shu, whose entire body had previously felt icy-cold, was suddenly thrust into his warm embrace. Her dissipated consciousness was pulled together again by this heart-wrenching low roar.

    As her tears-stained eyshes trembled and slowly fluttered open, the first thing that filled her vision was the sight of Fu Tingyu¡¯s immensely attractive face, his bloodshot eyes, and his tears.

    Qin Shu was startled, as this was the first time she had seen him cry.

    In the next moment, the bedroom was suddenly ignited with raging mes as thick pungent smoke filled the bathroom.

    ¡°Fu Tingyu, you should hurry and leave...¡± Qin Shu started coughing from the smoke inhtion the instant she opened her mouth. She knew she was not going to make it out alive, and she could not make Fu Tingyu lose his life along with hers.

    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t be afraid. As long as I¡¯m around, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. I¡¯ll take you with me, we¡¯ll get out of here.¡± After soaking a bath towel, Fu Tingyu wrapped it around her frail body to prevent her from sustaining any burn injuries.

    ¡°Fu Tingyu, you should get out of here on your own. It¡¯s not worth it if you lose your life because of me.¡± These words used all of Qin Shu¡¯s energy to exim, and yet they were feeble and her voice trembled as she said them.

    Fu Tingyu turned a deaf ear to those words, his deep eyes were tinged with a dark red. The only thought in his head was that his love could not sumb to death no matter what.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to run away from me. Be in this life, or my next, you¡¯re meant to be my wife.¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s domineering vow was filled with desire. His arms tightened around Qin Shu as heforted her with his embrace. ¡°Babe, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll get you out of here really soon.¡±

    He then rushed out of the room by makingrge strides.

    Outside, the mes were licking the sky. Thick, acrid smoke pervaded the surroundings of the vi.

    Suddenly, at this moment, a loud bang resonated.

    Fu Tingyu protected Qin Shu in his arms as the crystal chandelier overhead copsed and crashed heavily onto his back, causing him to stagger a couple of steps.

    Fresh blood seeped from the corners of his mouth, tainting his lips.

    At the same time, this sight made Qin Shu¡¯s eyes hurt. Her pale lips trembled, but she found herself unable to utter a word as tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°Fu... Fu Tingyu, what¡¯s happening to you?¡± she asked.

    Fu Tingyu gritted his teeth and endured the excruciating, stabbing pain in his back. The veins on his forehead were bulging but his arms around her did not ease one bit, growing firmer instead as they exited the vi.

    Fu Tingyu could no longer withstand the pain and fell to the ground. His arms remained in a deadlock around the woman in his embrace, shielding her from harm.

    His slender fingers caressed her pale face as he spoke in a voice brimming with an overwhelming amount of love. ¡°Babe, being able to marry you was the happiest moment of my life...¡±

    At the end of his sentence, he spat out another mouthful of bright red blood, flowing down the corners of his lips.

    Qin Shu finally regained her voice as she ced her trembling hands against his incessantly bleeding lips. In a shaky voice, she muttered, ¡°Fu Tingyu, how are you? Please don¡¯t scare me, okay?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s lips were stained bright with blood and spoke with thest of his energy. ¡°Babe, you¡¯ll always be my wife, whether in this life or the next. I can¡¯t bear to let go of you, not in the least bit. Who¡¯s going to protect you if someone bullies you? I can¡¯t bear leaving you...¡±

    His shoulders suddenly slumped. Qin Shu¡¯s mind went nk momentarily, her heart aching so badly it became impossible to breathe.

    She pressed her pale face against his cold, handsome face. Tears streamed down her face silently as she replied, ¡°Fu Tingyu, don¡¯t worry about me getting bullied by anyone. I¡¯ll keep youpany...¡±

    ...

    Qin Shu opened her eyes and was greeted by the sight of a very familiar stained-ss ceiling light, leaving her in a daze.

    She wondered if this was Bright Garden, and the bedroom that she lived in? Why was she here?

    She remembered dying from excessive blood loss after Qin Ya slit her wrists...

    Qin Shu raised her hands, seeing that her fair and slender wrists were smooth without any scars.

    Did the wounds disappear?

    Suddenly, the bedroom door was pushed open.

    After hearing movement, Qin Shu turned her head and caught sight of Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender figure walking in.

    His eyes were deep and dark as though there was a beast hibernating in the darkness within, waiting to be unleashed any moment.

    Qin Shu did not know if it was because she was ovee by emotions, but she was temporarily stunned. All she could do was stare dazedly at the insanely attractive man standing before her.

    Fu Tingyu walked to the bed, his dark and mysterious eyes were on her. He pursed his lips, asking, ¡°For him, you¡¯re going on a hunger strike? Do you think I¡¯ll let you leave just because you¡¯re doing this? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Qin Shu froze. A hunger strike?

    She suddenly recalled Qin Ya telling her to go on hunger strikes frequently because Fu Tingyu would let her go the moment his heart softened.

    Yet, behind her back, Qin Ya informed Fu Tingyu that this hunger strike was being done for Shen Yaohui to coerce Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s sudden return was due to Qin Ya¡¯s text message as well.

    Fu Tingyu pinched her chin with his slender fingers. His masculine scent overwhelmed her, making her heart skip a beat.

    The man had defined edges, a tall nose bridge, sharp eyebrows, and the outer corners of his eyes were long and narrow. His eyes were dark and mysterious, and one nce too many could cause anyone to fall right into them.

    This was Qin Shu¡¯s first time examining Fu Tingyu from so close-up. She was momentarily stunned.

    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t think about leaving me anymore. Do you hear me? In life, you are a person who belongs to me. And even in death, you are a ghost that belongs to me.¡±

 Chapter 2: Crying Tears of Joy

    <h4>Chapter 2: Crying Tears of Joy</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The man¡¯s deep eyes were brimming with extreme possessiveness. His hands were curled tightly into fists and the knuckles of his slender fingers had turned white from his excessive strength to create such a strong grip.

    Qin Shu stared dazedly at the familiar face before her for a long time. She was afraid that the man would suddenly disappear if she blinked and that she would discover this was all just a dream.

    After mulling over the idea of it, she leaned forward and gave him a peck on the cheek.

    The kiss felt so real, he felt real.

    Shortly after that moment, she could not help but bite down on her tongue. She realized this was not a dream when her tongue started to hurt. She realized that this was not a dream at all.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s body stiffened. He gazed at her incredulously, unable to believe that she had taken the initiative to kiss him.

    He remained in a daze for some time before abruptly standing up and leaving, shutting the door behind him.

    Qin Shu looked at the date and time on her phone, only to realize that she had been revived and transported back to three years ago.

    Fu Tingyu was not dead, he had not died yet. This was such a wonderful thing...

    Qin Shu smiled happily, but she could not help the tears that flowed down her face as there was a dull ache in her heart.

    After some time she recovered from her joy, got out of bed, and entered the bathroom.

    When she saw her reflection in the mirror, she mentally cursed.

    Her appearance was rather sicky and disheveled. Her hair was messy, her face was dirty, and her eyes were sunken in and bloodshot... all because of her hunger strike, insomnia, and depression. It bes impossible to take care of yourself when you feel weak, tired, and mentally unwell.

    Near her eye on her right cheek was a very dark and hideous scar that was the result of having misused Qin Ya¡¯s face cream when she first entered high school.

    She was clueless about that moment in the past, but now she knew that Qin Ya had deliberately nted the face cream on her dressing table to disfigure her.

    Qin Shu¡¯s frequent hunger strikes had left her malnourished, causing her to be weak, thin, and out of shape.

    If not for Fu Tingyu who had forcefully put her on IV fluids, Qin Shu would have taken herst breath by now.

    Qin Shu brushed her hair and washed up quickly, covering her face with the various skincare products she needed to use.

    When she lifted her head to look into the mirror again, her small oval-shaped face with delicate features and light eyebrows greeted her. She looked lovely.

    Even she was surprised at how her once dirty and sickly face transformed into her natural beauty simply by washing her face, applying facial skincare, and brushing her hair.

    Her nose was straight and sharp, the corners of her mouth were slightly curled, giving her lips the impression of being exceptionally three-dimensional. Such lips did not require make-up to look beautiful.

    The only imperfection in her beauty was that scar near her eyes.

    It seemed she would have to think of a way to get rid of the dark scar on her face.

    ...

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time for your meal.¡± Ning Meng turned around towards the bathroom door after setting the tableware just in time to see her emerging from the bathroom and was stunned by what he saw.

    ¡°Did Madam start cleaning up after herself?¡± Ning Meng wondered to himself, still stunned by how much better Qin Shu looked now than thest he saw her.

    Qin Shu had been famished for a long time. When she saw the dishes of food on the table, she could not wait to walk over and sit down to eat. She then quickly walked over, sat down, picked up her chopsticks, and started eating her breakfast without saying a word.

    After some time, Ning Meng snapped back to reality as he watched her eat. ¡°Was Madam no longer on a hunger strike?¡±

    After Qin Shu consumed the meal, Ning Meng gathered the tes. Before leaving, Ning Meng looked back to give Qin Shu an incredulous nce, wondering if she was up to something again.

    ...

    Qin Shu spent some time sorting out the memories from her previous life. They could only be described as exceedingly stupid.

    Ever since Qin Ya and her mother, Mu Lan, married into the Qin family, they had been plotting against her every step of the way and killing her with ttery while actively sabotaging her life.

    Qin Ya was an extremely jealous person, she was especially jealous of Qin Shu¡¯s superior looks and better academic achievements. Hence, she devised ways to make Qin Shu uglier and to cause her grades to deteriorate.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Ya¡¯s extreme jealousy, Qin Shu¡¯s naturally beautiful face wouldn¡¯t be tarnished with this dark scar.

    When their father suddenly died, Qin Ya told her that it was Fu Tingyu who had caused their father to have a heart attack that led to his death.

    This not only caused Qin Shu¡¯s hatred for Fu Tingyu to deepen, but it also made her more fearful of him, making her want to flee all the time.

    However, the truth was that it was Qin Ya who had caused their father¡¯s sudden heart attack, resulting in his demise.

    Subsequently, they discovered that 35% of thepany¡¯s equity shares were under Qin Shu¡¯s name, which led to Qin Ya to start staging a ¡°suicide¡± for Qin Shu.

    First, Qin Ya tricked Qin Shu into consuming cartge scattering powdered medicine, weakening Qin Shu and forcing her to sign a contract transferring her equity shares over to her. Then, Qin Ya slit Qin Shu¡¯s wrists and ced her in a bathtub filled with water to make it look like a suicide scene to other people, hiding her actions and allowing her to get away with stealing from Qin Shu and killing her.

    This vengeance was something that Qin Shu would repay ten-fold.

    As for her marriage with Fu Tingyu, her father had facilitated the entire matter due to the equity shares that she possessed as a means of protecting her.

    Fu Tingyu only forced her to stay by his side so that he could continue to protect her after her father passed away.

    When the vi suddenly caught fire, causing Fu Tingyu to rescue her, a chandelier fell upon him and caused him to lose his life.

    At this recollection, Qin Shu felt like a piece of her heart had been ruthlessly cut off by a sharp de. It was so painful she found herself unable to breathe.

    However, what she was most puzzled about was how the vi suddenly caught fire.

    Why did it happen so coincidentally right after Fu Tingyu entered?

    Could it be that there was someone intentionally after Fu Tingyu¡¯s life?

    She had to find out who this person was to change their future and prevent this from happening.

    ...

 Chapter 3: Come and Please Me

    <h4>Chapter 3: Come and Please Me</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was nighttime and the light in the study room was still lit.

    Qin Shu stood before the study door hesitantly with a cup of chrysanthemum tea in her hands.

    She had just taken a shower and was wearing ace nightdress. Her long, seaweed-like hair was loose and scattered across her back and there were still water droplets clinging to the tips of her hair.

    Her hesitationsted a few mere seconds. She raised her hand to knock twice on the door before pushing it open and entering the study.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender figure was seated at the desk.

    Upon hearing the knocks, he lifted his eyes and caught sight of the girl who had abruptly entered the study. His gaze then fell on the cdon teacup in her hands and promptly darkened.

    Qin Shu walked up to the desk. She ced the cup of chrysanthemum tea on Fu Tingyu¡¯s right side and nced up at him. Nothing made her happier than knowing he was alive and well.

    Fu Tingyu set aside the pen he was holding. His dark eyes looked the girl up and down in a wanton manner, asking, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°I wish to go out tomorrow,¡± she replied with a nod.

    Her heart was suspended when she said these words as she had been afraid that he would not agree.

    Fu Tingyu recalled the kiss from this morning and suddenly reached out. One secondter, she was sitting on hisp.

    The girl was very light, and when he pulled her close, he could distinctly feel her bones pressing painfully against him.

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart immediately leaped to her throat and her body stiffened slightly. When she lifted her head, she found herself looking into a pair of very dark and mysterious eyes, rendering her unable to look away.

    The man stared at her without saying a word. His gaze seemed to be telling her that he would grant her permission to go out if she pleased him.

    Qin Shu swallowed. She thought about the previous night and figured that the man¡¯s anger had simmered because...

    She blinked and stretched out her left hand hesitantly, encircling the man¡¯s neck, making Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression tense up as well. As the girl approached him, he held his breath in anticipation.

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes after kissing him.

    After a long time, Fu Tingyu¡¯s rich and maic voice was heard overhead. ¡°You have my permission to go out.¡±

    Qin Shu was startled, unable to believe that he had agreed to her request just like that.

    It was only then that Fu Tingyu added, ¡°However, I still have a request.¡±

    ¡°What request?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s heart was immediately stirred.

    ¡°No more going on hunger strikes.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Her swift and straightforward answer made Fu Tingyu take a careful look at her. He hoped that she was not lying to him.

    ...

    Knowing that she could go out today, Qin Shu woke up very early.

    She stood before the basin with a toothbrush in her hand and gazed at her reflection in the mirror.

    Vaguely, she could still hear a man whispering into her ear, ¡°You are mine, and you can never run away from that.¡±

    Qin Shu quirked the corners of her lips, saying to her reflection, ¡°I won¡¯t run away, I¡¯ll stay by your side forever.¡±

    Before her demise, she discovered that it was not that she did not simply love Fu Tingyu. In fact, she loved him very, very much.

    It was just that her love toward him had been drowned out by the illusion of hatred, rendering her unable to detect it.

    ...

    The walk-in wardrobe was located right beside her bedroom, separated by a sliding door.

    Qin Shu walked to the door, sliding it open with a whoosh. Inside, the amount of branded clothes, bags, and shoes was enough to dazzle someone into blindness.

 Chapter 4: Arenâ€™t You Afraid She Will Run Away?

    <h4>Chapter 4: Aren¡¯t You Afraid She Will Run Away?</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu strode into the walk-in wardrobe. She picked out an army-green dress, tried it on, and discovered that the measurements were just right.

    The army green dress on her unbelievably fair skin only entuated its paleness and translucence.

    The cor of the dress was able to conceal the marks on her corbones perfectly.

    The waistline¡¯s design showed off her curves perfectly.

    The dress ended at her knees, making her legs appear long and slender.

    She then picked out a pair of white sneakers to wear and realized that they fitted nicely as well.

    The shoulder-bag that she chose was also white in color.

    Qin Shu brushed her hair into a high ponytail.

    She walked up to the massive fitting-room mirror and twirled before it. Her reflection in the mirror was vibrant, filled with vitality, and was very beautiful.

    Her only ws included being too skinny and the scar near her eyes, which greatly affected her overall appearance. Hence, before heading out, she put on a pair of ck-framed sses to conceal the scar near her eyes.

    Qin Shu walked down the stairs and out of the living room. When her figure disappeared into the background beyond the door, the housekeeper and maids gathered in a circle.

    ¡°It¡¯s so unusual for Madam to suddenly dress up so beautifully.¡±

    ¡°Is she thinking of alternative solutions because hunger-strikes aren¡¯t working?¡±

    ¡°Sir dotes on her so much, why can¡¯t Madam learn to be contented with what she has? Sigh!¡±

    ...

    Qin Shu sat in the car, watching the rapidly retreating greenery outside the window. She felt like she was dreaming¡ªeverything felt somewhat unreal.

    She had been given the chance to live again.

    Stupidity, weakness, being easily bullied... These were traits that would no longer exist within her.

    From this moment on, she would be a brand-new person.

    It happened right after Qin Shu entered the vehicle.

    Qin Ya appeared from behind a tree, watching Qin Shu¡¯s car drive off. She could not believe that Fu Tingyu had rxed his surveince of her and wondered if this meant that his interest in Qin Shu was gradually waning.

    She thought that Qin Shu was not worthy of a man whom she could not get.

    She got into another car and trailed after Qin Shu¡¯s car at a neutral pace.

    Qin Ya watched Qin Shu¡¯s care to a stop at the parking lot along the street and saw her emerge from the vehicle. It was only then that Qin Ya slowly parked her car by the roadside as well.

    She did not leave her car hurriedly. Instead, she whipped out her phone and dropped Shen Yaohui a text message.

    After sending the text message, Qin Ya opened the car door and followed Qin Shu.

    ...

    At the same time, within a private room of a five-star hotel.

    ¡°Yu, how can you be certain enough to let her go out alone?¡± The person speaking was Mo Chengxu, a man who was one year younger than Fu Tingyu.

    He was sitting in a chair, his body leaning against it with one elbow resting on the back of the chair. With one leg cocked atop the other, his charming eyes gazed at Fu Tingyu. There was a devilish smile ying on his lips as though he was awaiting Fu Tingyu¡¯s response.

    ¡°Has Yu decided to let her go?¡± Yun Qichen first nced at Mo Chengxu and then at Fu Tingyu. His deep eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Fu Tingyu raised the ss to his lips. He turned a deaf ear to the duo¡¯s conversation. His mind was reminiscing about that night, his head filled with the image of the girl taking the initiative to kiss him.

    Observing Fu Tingyu¡¯s silence, Mo Chengxu raised his hand and waved it before his face. ¡°Yu, we¡¯re asking you a question.¡±

    Fu Tingyu lifted his eyes. His gaze was very cold. ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡±

    Mo Chengxu sighed on behalf of his good friend. ¡°Hey, your marriage with her only exists in name. What if she runs away with another man?¡±

    Fu Tingyu felt triggered by Mo Chengxu¡¯s description of their rtionship. His tall and straight frame rose, kicking away the obstructive chair with his slender legs.

    He walked to the couch and sat down, crossing his legs. He then lit a cigarette and took a drag, exhaling white smoke.

    Yun Qichen red at Mo Chengxu. ¡°You know very well that Qin Shu is Yu¡¯s kryptonite, why would you agitate him like this?¡±

    Compared to Mo Chengxu¡¯s insensitivity, Yun Qichen¡¯s personality was calmer and more reserved.

    ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth, it¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t tried running away before,¡± Mo Chengxu said, continuing to speak brazenly.

    Mo Chengxu had just uttered those words when Fu Tingyu¡¯s movements halted amid smoking. His eyes grew deep and dark as intense feelings of possessiveness and desire that had initially been buried deep within his blood started calling out to him incessantly.

 Chapter 5: Secretly Photographed

    <h4>Chapter 5: Secretly Photographed</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This street was filled with pet shops. Every single shop sold pets¡ªbothmon and rare breeds could be found here.

    Qin Shu would go inside every shop she passed by to take a look.

    She came outside today because she wanted to get a pet, one that she felt she had an affinity for.

    When Qin Shu emerged from one of the pet shops, she caught sight of Shen Yaohui who had suddenly appeared, leaving her stunned.

    Since this incident had not happened in her previous life, Shen Yaohui¡¯s appearance caught her off guard before she calmed down very quickly.

    If one had to describe Shen Yaohui¡¯s appearance, they would say that he was vibrant and dashing.

    There was always a warm and polite smile hanging on his face. Nobody had ever seen him lose his temper, and he was especially good at coaxing people¡ªhe was able to cheer them up with just one sentence.

    Most women could not resist such a gentle and affectionate man.

    Qin Shu had been bewildered by his hypocritical appearance, but the feelings she had for him were merely puppy love¡ªthey never amounted to true love.

    However, Shen Yaohui was in fact a profound and scheming man. He was someone who would resort to unscrupulous means for his goals.

    He deceived her with his sweet speech and honeyed words again and again, all because he wanted to obtain the equity shares she owned from her father¡¯spany.

    Afterward, when Fu Tingyu entered the picture, she was forced to break up with Shen Yaohui.

    Shen Yaohui¡¯s promise to take her away from Fu Tingyu was also merely a superficial statement. He just wanted her as his human shield. He thought that Fu Tingyu would noty a finger on him since he cared for Qin Shu.

    ¡°Shu, you¡¯ve lost weight again. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you away from this ce. I¡¯ll take you to a ce where Fu Tingyu can never find you.¡± Shen Yaohui¡¯s eyes were brimming with affection. He reached out to take her hand, but Qin Shu avoided his gesture and backed off.

    She mentally snickered. ¡°A ce where Fu Tingyu could never find me? Would that be in Hell?¡± she thought to herself angrily.

    The sight of Shen Yaohui¡¯s affectionate and heartbroken gaze disgusted her.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing very well now, why would I want to leave? I¡¯m a married woman now, so it¡¯s best if you stay away from me. You have no right to take me away from here,¡± she said sternly.

    ¡°Shu, what are you talking about? Fu Tingyu forced you into this, but don¡¯t be afraid of him. I¡¯ll be able to take you away from there really soon, please believe me.¡± Shen Yaohui¡¯s gaze was filled with tenderness. If not for her experience, Qin Shu would have fallen for his act.

    ¡°He did not force me into anything. This is of my own ord.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s response stunned Shen Yaohui. He stared at her in disbelief, thinking about how she had never allowed him to touch her even though they had dated for such a long time.

    Moreover, she hated Fu Tingyu so much. How could she possibly be doing this willingly?

    ¡°Shu, did he threaten you?¡± Shen Yaohui reached out again as he said those words, wanting to hold her hand.

    Qin Ya, who was standing not too far away with her phone, took advantage of this situation by snapping a few photos.

    Due to the angle of the photos, the situation looked like that of a reunion between the two. It was captured exactly at the moment Shen Yaohui reached out to take her hand.

    She had Fu Tingyu¡¯s contact on WeChat as Qin Shu was afraid of him, but he wanted to know whatever was going on with her. Hence, when Qin Ya asked for Fu Tingyu¡¯s WeChat contact, he gave it to her. At the same time, he gave her a chance to do exactly this.

    A satisfied Qin Ya was just about to send the photos to Fu Tingyu when she halted the process. She knew that simply sending them over just like that would seem too deliberate.

    Instead, she uploaded it on her page for her friends to view. However, she changed the settings so that only Fu Tingyu could see her post, and added the following caption:

    ¡°When I saw Qin Shu and Shen Yaohui shopping together, I guessed that Tingyu must have decided to let her go...¡±

    After uploading it, Qin Ya kept her phone and nced up Qin Shu before she turned around and left. She did not believe that Fu Tingyu would be able to endure what she did this time.

    ...

    On the top floor of Fu Enterprise, Fu Tingyu was working on a contract when he received a phone call.

    The moment he picked up the phone, his younger brother Fu Tingyan¡¯s slightly childish voice was heard saying, ¡°Tingyu, have you checked your WeChat home page? I managed to teach Grandmother how to use it, go check it out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu replied and abruptly hung up before he entered WeChat and saw one new friend request.

    After epting it, he went to his home page.

    He had a few friends on WeChat. He tried refreshing the page, but he did not see any new uploads from his grandmother. Instead, he saw a photo of Qin Shu and Shen Yaohui together.

 Chapter 6: Willing to do Something Disgusting

    <h4>Chapter 6: Willing to do Something Disgusting</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°When I saw Qin Shu and Shen Yaohui shopping together, I guessed that Tingyu must have decided to let her go...¡±

    Fu Tingyu thought that he must have let his momentary happiness befuddle him. How could he have forgotten she once told him that kissing him only made her feel disgusted?

    Was she willing to put up with that kind of disgust just so she could meet Shen Yaohui?

    ¡°I trusted you this once, and this is how you deceive me?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were icy cold.

    ...

    After getting rid of Shen Yaohui, Qin Shu passed by the entrance of a pet shop and discovered a pair of dark green eyes staring at her from a cage. A cat with dark green eyes and a pitch-ck body. Its fur was as dark as ink, but it reflected dazzling light under the sun.

    Qin Shu took a few steps before turning around to nce at the cat. She saw that it was still staring at her.

    She turned around curiously and walked back. Crouching before the cage, she scrutinized the cat.

    The cat¡¯s physique was not much different from most other cats. It had shiny paws and was likely tactilely satisfactory.

    It just kept staring at her, which was a little strange.

    At this moment, the shop owner walked out. When he saw her interest in the ck cat, he told her, ¡°This cat has scratched a few customers and I¡¯ve had topensate them a fair amount. You should consider other cats if you¡¯re intending to buy one. I don¡¯t have any money left to pay if it scratches you.¡±

    In Qin Shu¡¯s past life, she liked docile animals. However, now she only adored cats that scratched people.

    Qin Shu spoke to the shop owner, ¡°How much does it cost? I want this one.¡±

    The shop owner waved his hands. ¡°No, it¡¯s not for sale. I don¡¯t have money topensate you if it scratches you.¡±

    He only agreed to proceed with the sale of the cat after Qin Shu promised him that she would not ask forpensation.

    After she made her payment, Qin Shu left with the cage, cat food, a litter box, and other necessities.

    ...

    When Qin Shu returned to Bright Garden, the atmosphere was stifling and gloomy. It felt like an omen for an approaching storm.

    A situation like this only urred when Fu Tingyu was enraged.

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand tightened around the cage. Her palms were cold and mmy. She had a bad feeling that Fu Tingyu¡¯s anger had something to do with her.

    They were still finest night¡ªwhat exactly went wrong?

    Qin Shu hesitated for a moment when she reached the bedroom door. She then reached out and pushed it open. A coldness that prated her bones greeted her, as well as an intangible sense of oppression.

    The thick curtains hadpletely blocked out the sunshine from outside the window, drenching the room in heavy darkness.

    The man¡¯s tall and slender finger was standing right there in a ck suit he always wore. His entire body exuded a sense of ruthlessness and darkness¡ªhe was like a beast secluded in the night watching his prey and waiting for the right time to strike.

    Qin Shu could not help her heartbeat from quickening. She had guessed correctly after all¡ªhis anger did have something to do with her.

    Did he find out about her unintentional meeting with Shen Yaohui? Or did someone tell him about it?

    She forcibly suppressed the fear in her heart, strode to the couch, and ced her various shopping bags on its surface.

    Qin Shu had just stood up again when she felt enveloped by Fu Tingyu¡¯s unique aura. She could clearly feel the man¡¯s muscr chest against her back. It felt so distinct that her back involuntarily stiffened.

    In the bedroom, the atmosphere was very heavy and made it difficult to breathe. The temperature seemed to alternate between burning hot and freezing cold.

    Fu Tingyu pressed himself down on her and at the same time, grabbed the girl¡¯s slender hand with hisrge one. When his fingers contacted her palms, they were mmy and drenched with perspiration.

    Bringing his lips close to her ear, he said coldly, ¡°Feeling guilty?¡±

    Her mmy palms were due to fear, not guilt.

    Qin Shu hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel guilty. I went out to buy a pet, and then I coincidentally bumped into Shen Yaohui. We...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, the man¡¯s low and deep voice cut her off.

    ¡°To see him, you were willing to do something as disgusting as kiss me. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± The man¡¯s lips curled mockingly.

 Chapter 7: For His Sake?

    <h4>Chapter 7: For His Sake?</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    Disgusting?

    She certainly did not think it was disgusting when she kissed him.

    She suddenly recalled that one incident from her past life when Fu Tingyu was being domineering and bossy.

    In a fit of anger, she must have told him something like that...

    ¡°In that case, you should brace yourself for the rest of your life.¡± The coldness of Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice could prate her bones. He spoke right into her ear, his dark eyes deep and brimming with a bloodthirsty possessiveness.

    Qin Shu spun around, looked up at the man before her, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed him.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s back stiffened but he continued to stare at her coldly.

    Qin Shu replied gently, ¡°I don¡¯t feel disgusted, really.¡±

    It was true. She did not feel disgusted at all. Instead, it felt pretty good to kiss him.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes were calm and steady as he watched her quietly.

    Observing the man¡¯s silence, Qin Shu could not help but grow slightly anxious. ¡°My meeting with Shen Yaohui was not nned. I just happened to run into him in the pet shops district.¡±

    Fu Tingyu sped her chin with his slender fingers, lifting it. He was emitting a dangerous aura as he questioned her, ¡°Do you believe your own words?¡±

    Qin Shu was taken aback.

    Fu Tingyu reached out and tugged at his tie impatiently.

    Qin Shu stood there without moving, watching him refuse to trust her words. Her expression appeared very calm, but mentally, she was flustered and very afraid.

    That one incident from the past had left a shadow in her heart.

    With the experience from her previous life, Qin Shu understood that the man standing before her was presently shrouded in burning rage. Trying to exin herself would only make matters worse.

    Right when Qin Shu became lost in thought, the man¡¯s breath fanned across her. His deep, dark eyes were brimming with fury, and his lips were curled mockingly. ¡°Babe, are you willing to do just about anything for his sake?¡±

    Qin Shu wanted to deny that, but she did not get to vocalize her words.

    The door was suddenly pushed open, a young boy¡¯s voice ringing out in an untimely manner. ¡°Tingyu, Mr. Gu...¡±

    The voice drew to an abrupt halt.

 Chapter 8: Is She Worth It?

    <h4>Chapter 8: Is She Worth It?</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu stiffened and looked at the door at the same time.

    The youth standing at the door had a slender figure. At the age of seventeen, his neat and handsome face still looked childish.

    He was staring wide-eyed at the two individuals in the bedroom.

    Fu Tingyu was the first to react. He stood up, grabbed the zer beside him, and walked to the door. Since he was half a head taller than Fu Tingyan, he very easily grabbed the back of Fu Tingyan¡¯s cor with one hand and pulled him outside before shutting the door behind them.

    ¡°Tingyu, why are you still with the same woman? What¡¯s so good about her?¡± Fu Tingyan was not fond of Qin Shu. He thought she was extremely blind¡ªwhy else would she fall for a scumbag instead of settling down with his big brother?

    Fu Tingyan had just spoken those words when Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze turned icy. ¡°She¡¯s my wife and also your sister-inw. If I hear you say anything like that again, I¡¯ll force you to go abroad.¡±

    Fu Tingyan shrank back. ¡°I¡¯m your biological brother after all. You¡¯re too ruthless. Just continue to protect her as you wish,¡± he said.

    Fu Tingyu buttoned his zer with his slender fingers. His response came naturally. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Of course, I have to protect her.¡±

    ...

    A short timeter, at Gu mansion.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you warned not to engage in strenuous exercise? Do you wish to be disabled?¡±

    Stretching from the shoulder de to the spine was a wound about 15 centimeters in length. It was so deep that the bones and flesh could be seen. The area that had initially been healing was bleeding profusely again because of a tear.

    Gu Yan¡¯s heart ached tremendously while staring at the wound.

    Fu Tingyu did not make a sound. It was as though this wound was not on his body.

    Gu Yan nced at Fu Tingyan. ¡°Hey, look at you. Things have already reached this stage. Are you satisfied yet?¡±

    Fu Tingyan was speechless, as he had not done anything.

    The sight of the wound made his heart ache for his big brother as well. This was all because of Qin Shu, that wicked woman. If not for her, why would his brother fend off a knife attack and almost lose his life in the process?

    The most important thing was that the wicked woman did not know about this matter.

    Fu Tingyan thought that Tingyu listens to whatever Grandmother tells him to do. If she asks him to get a divorce, he¡¯s sure Tingyu would agree.

    Gu Yan waited for the moment after Fu Tingyan¡¯s departure to speak worriedly. ¡°I spoke about your condition with the specialist Mr. Yang. As there has been no medical precedence like that, I will continue to conduct research.¡±

    Fu Tingyu buttoned his zer with his slender fingers, and with a calm andposed expression, he replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Gu Yan watched the man he had grown up with and could not help asking, ¡°Is she worth it?¡±

    Fu Tingyu curled his lips. ¡°Of course,¡± he replied.

    After leaving Gu mansion, Fu Tingyu headed to hispany.

    ...

    After Fu Tingyu¡¯s departure, Qin Shu remained in a daze for some time before she recalled the cat she had just bought.

    She prepared the cat¡¯s litter box and spent half the day studying the ck cat in the cage.

    Ever since she bought the cat, it had been sleeping with its tail between its legs, looking extremely docile.

    After some contemtion, Qin Shu opened the cage and examined the ck cat¡¯s reaction. However, all it did was open its eyes momentarily before shutting them and going back to sleep again.

    What was the use of a cat that only knew how to sleep?

    Qin Shu decided to take it out of its cage. At this moment, the cat suddenly opened its eyes and greeted her face with its paw.

    As this happened so abruptly, Qin Shu could not dodge in time. The cat ended up scratching her face, leaving three w scratch marks on her cheek.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Shu clutched her face, feeling her palm grow damp. She must be bleeding from the scratches.

    On top of that, the cat had scratched exactly where the scar on her face was. She could feel it throbbing with burning pain.

    She shifted her gaze to where the ck cat was in the cage and discovered that it was sleeping with its eyes shut again, acting as though it had not just injured her.

    ¡°The audacity of you to scratch your owner too. This week... No, one week is too short. I won¡¯t let you get a taste of fish for one entire month.¡± Qin Shu stopped paying attention to the ck cat. She turned around to treat the wound on her face.

    The ck cat finally reacted. It opened its eyes, those dark green orbs gazing at Qin Shu. It meowed, seemingly protesting.

    ¡°Do you realize your mistake now? It¡¯s toote for that.¡± Qin Shu retrieved the first-aid kit from the cab and opened it.

    ¡°Thud thud...¡±

    Knocks could be heard from the door.

    Right after those knocks, Ning Meng pushed open the door and said, ¡°Madam, the Old Madam is here. She wants you to go downstairs to see her.¡±

 Chapter 9: Shell-Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 9: Shell-Shocked</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu¡¯s movements halted.

    ¡°The Old Madam? Isn¡¯t that Fu Tingyu¡¯s grandmother?¡± she thought.

    Since Grandmother was here, she could not possibly make an olddy wait any longer.

    She casually treated the wound on her cheek before using stering two bandages on her face. Then, she let her hair loose to conceal the scar by her eye.

    It was only then that Qin Shu hurriedly left the bedroom.

    ...

    The Old Madam was sitting on the couch. She had grey hair, reading sses perched on the bridge of her nose, and she was dressed in a dark-colored traditional dress.

    Even though she was already in her sixties, her body remained very tough.

    She was holding a phone in her hands. When she came across something that puzzled her, she asked her grandson, ¡°Yan,e look at this. Why can¡¯t I ess it? It disappears the moment I enter the application.¡±

    Fu Tingyan walked over. When his gazended on the phone screen, he sighed, ¡°Grandmother, why did you enter the game application?¡±

    ¡°I thought the icon looked nice, so I went in. Oh, it¡¯s a game, I see.¡±

    Grandmother and grandson had their heads pressed together. One had a head of grey hair, and the other had ck and shiny hair. They were two very distinct colors and it made for a warm and harmonious picture.

    When Qin Shu entered the living room, this was precisely the image that she was greeted with. She gazed at the kind olddy.

    She recalled memories of her past life¡ªher hatred for Fu Tingyu made her hate this kind, olddy just as much.

    A few unkind words from her uttered in a moment of anger had triggered the olddy¡¯s heart attack, shocking the entire Fu family.

    If not for Fu Tingyu¡¯s protection, she would have had to face the consequences of being locked up in the basement of the Fu mansion. In that basement, she would have lost half her life.

    Fu Tingyu had kneeled before the door of his grandmother¡¯s room on Qin Shu¡¯s behalf for two days and one night, unrelentingly.

    Qin Shuughed bitterly in her heart. Fu Tingyu was the only one who was sincere about protecting her.

    The olddy and Fu Tingyan had caught sight of Qin Shu as well.

    The olddy put down her phone and straightened her posture, immediately adopting the dignity of a matriarch.

    Fu Tingyan leaned sideways against the couch with his leg cocked atop the other. He continued ying his game.

    The housekeeper had called Fu Tingyu four times and he was rushing back home from thepany after receiving those calls.

    The servants stood in an organized line. Ning Meng stood close behind Qin Shu just in case something was to happen.

    Everyone present was watching Qin Shu warily. They were afraid that one inappropriate remark from her would anger the olddy.

    Due to the olddy¡¯s age, angering her was always a risk, and nobody could shoulder the responsibility if anything unexpected were to happen to her.

    Qin Shu walked to the coffee table and extracted a cdon teacup from the tray. She then picked up the kettle and filled the teacup with water. Handing it to the olddy, she said gently, ¡°Grandmother, the weather is dry. Please have some water.¡±

    The housekeeper, Ning Meng, and the servants looked at Qin Shu with their jaws dropped.

    Qin Shu had addressed the olddy as intimately as she would have her biological grandmother. On top of that, she had enthusiastically poured water for the olddy to drink as well.

    This was a far cry from the past when she would shut her door and refuse to see the olddy at all. That, or she would treat her with cold indifference.

    This attitude was a 180-degree change.

    The way Qin Shu addressed his grandmother made Fu Tingyan¡¯s hands tremble amid his game. His dyed movement got his character killed.

    ¡°Did Qin Shu get possessed by a ghost?¡± he thought.

    The way she addressed his grandmother made goosebumps break out all over his body.

    Having lived to a ripe old age, the olddy had encountered all kinds of people in this world. Qin Shu¡¯s reaction and behavior were too abnormal, causing her eyes to sh with surprise and doubt.

 Chapter 10: Get A Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 10: Get A Divorce</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The olddy scrutinized Qin Shu, realizing that she had washed up and was much more respectful than before. The scar near her eye was the only thing affecting her facial appearance.

    However, she was too skinny¡ªit would not be easy for someone her stature to give birth.

    The most important point, however, was that she did not even appreciate her darling grandson. Keeping her here would only cause resentment to build up and eventually invite disaster.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened with you. I¡¯m very clear about Yu¡¯s temperament as well. You had a boyfriend that you loved, and it was Yu who forced the two of you to break up and to get a marriage certificate with him.¡± The olddy sighed when she said, ¡°Yu is not fated to be with you. Hence, as his grandmother, I¡¯m making this decision. You can divorce Fu Tingyu and regain your freedom.¡±

    The olddy had been in the Fu family for three generations. She had encountered all kinds of situations and was very blunt when she spoke. Be it her choice of words or tone, there was the majestic air of a matriarch to it, and it was clear that she was a highly educated individual.

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart inexplicably grew frantic at the olddy¡¯s sudden request for her to divorce Fu Tingyu.

    She did not revive to get a divorce from Fu Tingyu.

    Shu Qin spoke anxiously, ¡°Grandmother, I...¡±

    ¡°I will not divorce her.¡± A cold voice rang out in the living room, interrupting Qin Shu before she could finish her sentence.

    Every single gaze in the living roomnded on the tall and slender figure standing at the door.

    When the housekeeper and servants saw that Mr. Fu had returned, they all sighed in relief. It was fortunate that he had managed to rush back in time, otherwise, the consequences would have been dire.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s strode over to Qin Shu with his long legs and stood shoulder to shoulder with her.

    Qin Shu tilted her head to gaze at the man who had abruptly returned. She recalled him rushing out due to some pressing issues. ¡°Yu, why did youe back so suddenly?¡±

    Fu Tingyu lowered his gaze. The corners of his lips curled mockingly. ¡°Did you not want me to return so quickly? You just can¡¯t wait to get a divorce, can you?¡±

    Qin Shu grabbed the man¡¯s hand. She quickly exined herself, saying, ¡°No, that¡¯s not true.¡±

    The olddy spoke, ¡°Yu, let your grandmother decide this matter. Get a divorce.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark eyes fixated on the olddy sitting on the couch. His tone remained firm as he replied, ¡°Grandmother, she is my wife now. This status is not just temporary, she will remain my wife in the future. I¡¯ve already decided on this person as my wife. Grandmother, if you truly care for me, you should stop interfering in my marriage.¡±

    Once Fu Tingyu finished speaking, he lowered his head to nce at Qin Shu. He then gave a low chuckle, his voice arrogant and domineering. ¡°I have my eyes on her and no one else. I enjoy doting on her like this as well, and I want to continue doing this until nobody can put up with it.¡±

    When Fu Tingyan heard this statement, he momentarily forgot to move his fingers that were controlling his game. He only returned to his senses after his game character was directly eliminated by the enemy. At that, he decided to fling his phone away and stop ying.

    ¡°Tingyu, it is perfectly okay to be devoted, but shouldn¡¯t you at least pick someone better to be devoted to?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but mentally grumble. ¡°Qin Shu is a married woman, yet she is still in love with another man. Can she be considered a good woman?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned because of those two statements from Fu Tingyu that made her heart skip a beat as well.

    The olddy was helpless around Fu Tingyu¡¯s stubborn temper too. She sighed, saying, ¡°Yu, listen to me. A tough melon doesn¡¯t taste sweet. So, why would you choose to make things difficult for both of you?¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, she¡¯s my wife now. Whether the melon tastes sweet or not, I¡¯m happy to do this.¡± When Fu Tingyu said these words, hisrge hand gripped Qin Shu¡¯s tightly as though he wanted to absorb her palm into his own palm, so that she could never, ever escape from him.

 Chapter 11: You Can Only Be My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 11: You Can Only Be My Wife</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu could feel the warmth radiating from the man¡¯s palm. The strength with which he interlocked their fingers revealed his strong feelings of possessiveness.

    She recalled his dying words in her past life.

    ¡°Babe, being able to marry you was the happiest thing in my life... Who¡¯s going to protect you if someone bullies you?¡±

    Qin Shu felt like her heart was being gripped very hard at that moment and it hurt so bad that she could not breathe.

    She tried her best to stop her tears from flowing down her face. Lifting her gaze to look at the olddy, she spoke in a pleading voice, ¡°Grandmother, marriage is a huge thing, it¡¯s not just a game. I do not wish to...¡±

    Fu Tingyu suddenly exerted strength through his palm. He pulled her into his embrace, effectively cutting off her words.

    ¡°Marriage is a huge thing, it¡¯s not just a game. Since we¡¯ve already obtained a marriage certificate, the men of the Fu family will not abandon their wives.¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s words left everyone present at the scene lost for words.

    Fu Tingyan was startled as well. His big brother was right¡ªthe men of the Fu family would not abandon their wives.

    The only problem was that Qin Shu did not deserve his big brother in the first ce.

    The olddy developed a slight headache when she heard those words.

    If Qin Shu was doing this willingly, it would then be natural for her not to prioritize the family status so much.

    However, she was not in this voluntarily.

    The olddy pondered over this for a while before replying, ¡°Of course, men of the Fu family will not abandon their wives. If she knows her own ce and is willing to stay by your side, she must make sure not to exhibit behavior that will allow other people to attack us and say that the people of the Fu family bully men and women alike to get what they want.¡±

    Qin Shu hurriedly spoke, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ve never thought...¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ll make her stay by my side willingly and happily. You can just wait to be a great-grandmother.¡± Fu Tingyu knew what Qin Shu wanted to say the moment she opened her mouth. After all, she had been dreaming of getting a divorce.

    With Grandmother¡¯s intervention this time, she would definitely have secured this rare opportunity to leave him.

    He did not wish to hear her speak of divorce. It would feel like a stab in his heart.

    ¡°Why does he keep cutting me off every single time?¡± she wondered as she grew increasingly flustered at getting interrupted once again.

    Qin Shu¡¯s face flushed red at the mention of great-grandchildren.

    Her rtionship with Fu Tingyu existed only in name.

    The olddy¡¯s eyes lit up, but they quickly dimmed. She felt that the thought of great-grandchildren at this juncture was without foundation.

    Fu Tingyu personally sent the olddy off.

    ...

    In the bedroom.

    Fu Tingyu sat on the couch at the end of the bed. His dark eyes were fixated on the person standing in front of him as he tugged at his tie impatiently.

    As Qin Shu¡¯s dark hair was undone and covering half her face, Fu Tingyu did not see the scratch marks on her cheek.

    He reached into his pocket with his slender fingers and retrieved a cigarette box. He pulled out one cigarette and stuck it in his mouth.

    When he recalled that his wife did not like the smell of smoke, he took the cigarette out of his mouth and tossed it onto the adjacent table, paying no further attention to it.

    ¡°Yu, why didn¡¯t you let me finish my words just now? You kept cutting me off.¡± Qin Shu was seated right beside Fu Tingyu. All she wanted to say was that she did not wish to get a divorce¡ªwas that so difficult?

    Fu Tingyu tilted his head and looked at her anxious and regretful look. He figured it must be because she had missed the perfect opportunity his grandmother had created for her.

    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t ever let me hear you talk about divorce. Do you think you¡¯ll be able to get a divorce and reunite with Shen Yaohui just because Grandmother suggested it?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s long fingers grabbed her chin, his breath fanning across her face. In a voice that oozed strong feelings of possessiveness, he made sure to pause after every word as he said into her ear, ¡°In that case, let me give you a resolute answer. In this life, you can only be my wife.¡±

 Chapter 12: Donâ€™t Challenge My Limit

    <h4>Chapter 12: Don¡¯t Challenge My Limit</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu kept her teary eyes open, staring into the deep and dark eyes of the man before her.

    She wanted to tell him that she would never talk about divorce, much less actually do that. However, her lower jaw was tightly sped. When she opened her mouth, she could only make an incoherent sound.

    Fu Tingyu licked his slightly dry lips and continued, ¡°Babe, don¡¯t challenge my limit.¡±

    Qin Shu could only shake her head desperately to indicate that she would never. Ultimately, she could not stop her tears from flowing out of her eyes, streaming down the corners, and reaching the man¡¯s fingers sping her lower jaw.

    Looking at the girl¡¯s beautiful tear-stained face, Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened.

    When her tearsnded on his fingers, it was like he had been scalded. He immediately released her and stood up, taking big steps as he left the room, shutting the door forcefully.

    After emerging from the room, Fu Tingyu lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth.

    The sight of his wife¡¯s hazy, teary eyes made him want to bully her uncontrobly.

    He took a long drag of his cigarette. When he shifted the cigarette, white smoke flowed out through the corners of his mouth.

    ...

    As Qin Shu looked at the closed door, she was reminded of everything that Fu Tingyu had ever done for her. He always used his broad chest to shield her from wind and rain alike, yet she was always intent on running away from him.

    Her heart felt like it was being gripped tightly. It hurt so much she could not breathe.

    This man loved and doted on her so much, yet she used to think about getting divorced. Her brain must have been severely damaged.

    After some time, Qin Shu summoned Housekeeper Shi. She tasked him to get a doctor who would give her a shot.

    Housekeeper Shi dared not dy this matter as well. Not long after his departure, he came back with a doctor who proceeded with the shot in a matter of seconds.

    After Housekeeper Shi left with the doctor, Qin Shu nced at the cat in the cage. ¡°This cat is really wild, I like it.¡± she thought

    ...

    The weather was lovely¡ªit was bright and sunny.

    Qin Shu decided to bring the ck cat to the lotus pond in the garden for a stroll.

    She even gave it the name, Boss.

    Qin Shu gazed at Boss sitting inside its cage and said threateningly, ¡°If you scratch me again, I¡¯ll snip off your ws.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was melodious and pleasant, but in Boss¡¯s ears, it made its blood run cold.

    When Boss heard those evil words, it lost its initial desire to be mischievous and instantly became docile. It seemed to curry favor with her by meowing. Its dark green eyes sparkled at Qin Shu as it adopted an extremely obedient appearance.

 Chapter 13: Awesome Boss

    <h4>Chapter 13: Awesome Boss</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu was satisfied with Boss¡¯s reaction. She opened the cage door and released Boss.

    Boss finally learned how to be obedient. It kept its ws concealed within its flesh, afraid that the crazy woman standing in front would really rip off its ws.

    ¡°Qin Shu, you got a new cat?¡± When Qin Ya walked over, she saw Qin Shu ying with a ck cat.

    ¡°This must be because Fu Tingyu flew into a terrible rage and made her more afraid of him. The more afraid Qin Shu is of Fu Tingyu, the better it is,¡± Qin Ya thought.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes shed fleetingly with hatred when she heard this familiar female voice. It was a voice that she would never forget in her life.

    She stretched her arms to carry Boss and rose while staring at Qin Ya, her evil stepsister, who was standing before her.

    Qin Ya was d in a ck dress that fully entuated the curves of her waist. She had long, curly hair and an oval face and was wearing delicate makeup. However, concealed beneath such a pretty exterior was a scheming and vicious heart.

    Qin Shu looked up at Qin Ya, replying faintly, ¡°Yes. Staying at home can get boring, so I thought I would get a cat.¡±

    Boss¡¯s ws were tensed, but the cat remained obediently in Qin Shu¡¯s embrace, not daring to move.

    ¡°Did Qin Shu just refer to Bright Garden as her home?¡± Qin Ya thought.

    She nced at Qin Shu, observing her be like her usual self, the suspicion in her heart faded slightly.

    Right afterward, she turned her gaze to the cat in Qin Shu¡¯s arms. Its fur was pure ck, and it had a pair of dark green eyes that resembled emeralds. They were deep, almost capable of sucking her in entirely.

    Its coat color was especially pretty¡ªpitch ck and translucent. It reflected light beneath the sun and was dazzlingly charming.

    Qin Ya felt envious¡ªQin Shu did not deserve such a beautiful cat. ¡°Shu, let me y with this ck cat for a while.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Shu handed Boss over to Qin Ya in a breezy manner.

    Boss¡¯s dark green eyes glinted with a dangerous light. The ws it had kept hidden beneath its flesh began to itch as its desire to scratch someone grew stronger.

    Qin Ya took Boss into her arms with a smile on her face. She smoothed the fur on its back with her fair fingers.

    ¡°Qin Shu, this cat is so obedient. What is its name?¡± As she spoke, she walked toward the lotus pond.

    Qin Shu watched Qin Ya move forward. She would reach the edge of the lotus pond in a few more steps. With a cold smile ying on her lips, Qin Shu responded, ¡°It is called Boss.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a nice name.¡± Qin Ya looked at the lotus pond before her. As her eyes shed with malicious intent, she suddenly exerted force through her hands, pretending to ¡°identally¡± throw the cat in her arms into the lotus pond.

    However, just as she wanted to toss the cat was when Boss seemingly figured out her intentions. Its hidden ws emerged and hooked onto Qin Ya¡¯s dress cor with one paw. The other paw reached toward Qin Ya¡¯s delicately made-up face. Three bloody w marks instantly appeared on her fair cheek.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A terrible scream rang out, apanied by the sound of fabric tearing.

    After seeding in its mission, Boss leaped onto Qin Ya¡¯s shoulder and used it as a trampoline to jump onto the grass before immediately running away.

    ¡°Ah! It hurts! It hurts so much!¡± Qin Ya clutched her face with one hand. Thebination of pain and fear made tears stream down her face instantly. ¡°What if I be disfigured? No, no, I cannot be disfigured.¡± Her eyes were shing with fright.

    At the same time, she discovered that the cat had gouged out a big patch of fabric at her neckline. She hurriedly covered the neckline to avoid being indecently exposed.

    This was a branded dress she had just bought that she had spent quite a lot of money on. She still had ns to go shopping with Zhu Wenhuiter.

    Qin Ya suddenly turned her gaze to Qin Shu. Her face turned malevolent with fury as she asked, ¡°It was you who made that cat scratch me, right?¡±

 Chapter 14: A Snack

    <h4>Chapter 14: A Snack</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with indignance. ¡°Qin Ya, how can you use me of that? You are my little sister, why would I ask Boss to scratch you? Besides, it was you who wanted to carry Boss.¡±

    Her gaze shifted to the lotus pond behind Qin Ya and epiphany dawned upon her face. ¡°Cats fear water, perhaps you carried Boss too close to the lotus pond and it grew frightened. That... That must be why it behaved so aggressively. It is usually very obedient.¡±

    Qin Shu was mentally snickering. The thing Qin Ya cared most about was her face.

    After all, Qin Ya had to rely on her face to attract suitors. She enjoyed being sought after by the sons of wealthy families and their obsession with her.

    The three bloody w marks Boss had left on her face would not be able to heal in a short time span. Additionally, Qin Shu would not let the wound heal as well.

    Otherwise, how would she repay Qin Ya for almost ruining her own face?

    The scar located next to her right eye¡ªif it had not been for the fact that Qin Shu was in a hurry and only applied a small amount of the defective product back then, her entire face would have been ruined by Qin Ya.

    Qin Ya was momentarily speechless, but in her heart, she was cursing Qin Shu non-stop. Of all animals, why would she get a cat?

    Regarding that cat¡ªQin Ya wanted to capture it and return all the harm it had inflicted upon her tenfold.

    ¡°Qin Ya, you should go get your wound checked out in the hospital. It would be terrible if it ends up leaving a scar,¡± Qin Shu reminded her out of goodwill.

    Qin Ya also felt that the most important thing to do now was to go to the hospital. There was nothing more important than her face.

    Even though her heart harbored fury, she was not in a rush to address it right now. She would let Qin Shu get a taste of whatever she had endured today.

    Still holding on to her rage, Qin Ya hurriedly left.

    Qin Shu knew very well what Qin Ya was thinking. Boss had scratched her face, and Qin Ya would make sure to take revenge on both Boss and its owner.

    During dinner, Qin Shu asked Ning Meng to prepare some fresh fish for Boss as a snack to reward its behavior.

    Ning Meng was rather fond of cats, but owing to the intimidating look on Boss¡¯s face, she dared not touch it. Instead, she turned around and left after cing the te before Boss.

    After catching a whiff of the fish, Boss¡¯s dark green eyes started shining. It stood up from its bed, took elegant steps, and arrived before the te. It meowed, thinking that the fish smelled delicious.

    ...

    At night, Qin Shuid in bed. She tossed and turned, but could not fall asleep. Whenever she thought about the man¡¯s stubborn and anguished gaze from this afternoon, her heart would throb with pain.

    After mulling over it, she ultimately decided to visit him.

    She lifted the nket, got out of bed, put on her slippers, and left her bedroom.

    The study was not far from the master bedroom. She just had to walk straight and then make a turn.

    When she reached the door of the study, she raised her hand and knocked twice. Upon pushing the door open and entering the room, she discovered that the light within had been switched off.

    Relying on the bright light from her phone screen, she fumbled all the way into the pitch-ck lounge adjacent to the study.

    The man basically slept here. The rest of his time was spent at his old house.

    Qin Shu used the faint light to guide her to the bedside. She gazed at the slender figure lying on the bed. He was on his side with his back facing her.

    She ced her phone on the bedside table and climbed into bed as stealthily as she could. She felt around her surroundings before lying down beside him.

    Fu Tingyu had awoken the moment the door to the study was pushed open. He only opened his eyes suddenly when he felt someone climb into his bed.

 Chapter 15: I Was Blind

    <h4>Chapter 15: I Was Blind</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    His dark eyes blended into the night¡ªdeep, silent, glinting momentarily with light.

    When she approached him, he instantly knew it was his babe. He had long grown familiar with her scent and could recognize her even with his eyes shut.

    He did not know her intentions behinding to his lounge at midnight and climbing into his bed.

    Qin Shuid in a supine position beside him, her heartbeat inexplicably quickening. She tried to calm the abnormal rhythm of her heart.

    When the man lying beside her did not make any kind of response, Qin Shu realized that he must be deeply asleep.

    After her heart calmed down, she imitated him and turned over onto her side. Qin Shu gazed at his broad back in the moonlight and after mulling over it, reached out with her arm, curling it around his thin waist.

    She exerted minimal strength, afraid that she might rouse him from his deep slumber.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s body stiffened. He could distinctly feel how slender the wrist at his waist was.

    He did not rush to react. Instead, he waited¡ªwondering what kind of trick she was up to this time?

    ¡°I really won¡¯t run away again, and I won¡¯t get a divorce. I¡¯ll stay by your side obediently and be a good wife.¡± Qin Shu had not gotten the opportunity to say these words after getting interrupted by him all day.

    Instead, taking advantage of the silent night, she could not resist getting everything off her chest.

    She was afraid of waking him up, so she made sure to speak very softly. It was so soft that she was the only one who could hear it.

    However, Fu Tingyu had heard every single word clearly. His spirits were roused, he could not believe the words his babe just told him.

    ¡°She will not run away again? She will not get a divorce? She wants to be a good wife?¡± he thought as his heartbeat elerated and he grew emotional.

    Since he knew that he was not asleep, he decided not to keep up the act.

    Due to the injuries on his back and shoulders, he could only lie sideways to sleep.

    ¡°Did you climb into my bed at midnight just to tell me this?¡± His deep and low voice rang out in the quiet room. There was a tinge of joy in his voice.

    Qin Shu was taken aback when he suddenly spoke. She could not resist grumbling mentally, ¡°Why did you pretend to be asleep when you were awake?¡±

    ¡°When did you wake up, did I wake you up?¡± she asked in a small voice.

    Fu Tingyu sat up. He grabbed an adjacent pillow and deposited it behind his back for support. With one leg cocked, he adjusted his position until he found afortable one.

    He tilted his head, gazing at the girl lying beside him. The light was not switched on so he could not see the girl¡¯s present expression clearly, but her face had been etched deeply into his memory. He would never forget it.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question,¡± Fu Tingyu replied.

    Qin Shu sat up as well, leaning against the headboard with their shoulders bumping. She lowered her gaze and replied gently, ¡°I just came to see you. I didn¡¯t think you were asleep yet. Everything I just said is true, will you please believe me?¡±

    She suddenly turned to look at Fu Tingyu. In the darkness, she could only see the silhouette of the man¡¯s slender body sitting there. However, his elegant temperament was not diminished in the least bit.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s deep and dark eyes were fixated on the girl nestled in the darkness. He propped himself up against the bed with one hand and approached her with his body tilted toward her. With his lips right beside her ear, he said in a low voice, ¡°You were on a hunger strike just a few days ago, and now you¡¯re telling me that you want to be a good wife? How do you expect me to believe you? Huh?¡±

    The way his hot breath fanned across her made Qin Shu shrink back unconsciously. She said, ¡°I was blind in the past, not knowing how to love such a good husband like you...¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched the girl shrink back. ¡°Indeed, you were blind,¡± he replied.

    The man¡¯s lips stayed stered to her ear. His hot breath tickled her ear when he spoke.

    Qin Shu could not resist shrinking back even more. Her voice trembled slightly when she spoke, ¡°I-I¡¯m not blind anymore.¡±

 Chapter 16: Do You Love Me

    <h4>Chapter 16: Do You Love Me</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yet, Fu Tingyu could not resistughing. He wasughing because he was under the impression that his wife was telling him such moving things for another man¡¯s sake.

    Qin Shu was stunned. She did not understand why he wasughing. Perhaps she had said something wrong.

    His low voice wormed into her ear once again, ¡°Babe, you¡¯re telling me such beautiful things tonight. Do you want to go out again?¡±

    Qin Shu hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. I¡¯m not saying this for fun, or so that I can go out, and I am definitely not lying to you,¡± she said.

    ¡°Then, tell me, why do you suddenly no longer hate the person you used to hate so much? You were pining for divorce all this time, and now suddenly, you don¡¯t want to anymore?¡± Fu Tingyu asked.

    Qin Shu was momentarily taken aback. Surely, she could not possibly tell him that she had discovered he was the love of her life after her past death experience?

    ¡°Yu, you have to believe me. I¡¯m not lying to you, I swear.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her hand impulsively, but Fu Tingyu grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. He chuckled softly, curling the corners of his lips mockingly. ¡°Babe, I remember you once swore that you wouldn¡¯t want to be my wife even in death, and now you are swearing something else entirely¡ªare you trying to curse yourself?¡± he said.

    ¡°Did I really dig such a big grave for myself in my past life?¡± she thought while she was dazed by his response.

    He won¡¯t let me swear, is that because he¡¯s afraid it mighte true?

    Her heart felt like it was being gripped tightly by a hand, causing her breathing to be sluggish.

    She wanted to open her mouth to exin herself but discovered it was beyond her capability.

    She could not take back the words she had said in her past life, and she could not take back the things she had done to hurt him.

    Qin Shu was now discovering that once you have hurt someone, it is really difficult to salvage things. It was even more difficult to make him believe her words.

    His low voice drifted into her ear, ¡°Do you love me? Even if just for a fleeting moment, have you ever loved me?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. Of course, she loved Fu Tingyu.

    He was the only person who was genuinely good to her, the only person who cared more about her than his own life. Even at hisst breath, he was worried that she would get bullied by other people.

    A man like that deserved her apaniment for the rest of their lives and was worthy of her love.

    But even if she told him these things now, would he believe her?

    The girl¡¯s silence was just as predicted.

 Chapter 17: Bear with It

    <h4>Chapter 17: Bear with It</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    His voice was low and heavy after having been suppressed a long time. Each word wormed its way into Qin Shu¡¯s ear, making her body stiff and nervous.

    When he felt her body tensing up, Fu Tingyu curled the corners of his lips mockingly. ¡°You said such moving words, but your body¡¯s reaction is painfully honest.¡±

    It was only then that Qin Shu discovered her body had stiffened from nervousness. This was an instinctive reaction, one that was not within her control.

    He must have mistaken this to mean that she hated body contact with him.

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with me climbing into my husband¡¯s bed?¡± her voice was slightly low as if she was slightly embarrassed.

    Fu Tingyu was stunned. He gazed at the girl who was within his reach on this night. With the help of the moonlight, he could see how her eyes were filled with stars¡ªthey were so dazzling.

    This was the first time his babe had addressed him as her husband.

    ¡°Hearing babe call me her husband is so exceptionally moving.¡± he thought.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened. He subconsciously licked his dry lips, feeling a little out of control.

    Qin Shu lowered her gaze slightly. Her palms were drenched in perspiration from nervousness. However, she forced herself to remain sitting there, motionless, as if waiting.

    Fu Tingyu tightened his grip around the bedsheets and at longst, rose and got out of bed.

    Even though there was not a trace of light in the room, he easily navigated his way to the bathroom, having grown used to the roomyout, before shutting the door with a thud.

    The atmosphere in the room had originally felt stifled, but following Fu Tingyu¡¯s departure, the pressure of the airflow was gradually eased.

    Qin Shu¡¯s already nervous expression grew even more tensed. Fu Tingyu not only disbelieved her, but she had also further angered him.

    Should she not have referred to him as her husband?

    At this moment, the bathroom waspletely dark. Only the moonlight that streamed in through the window illuminated the bathtub.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and slender body was seated in the bathtub. The cold water within the tub reached his waist and the front of his bathrobe was undone.

    In the night, only the outline of his sharp side-profile and the tall bridge of his nose could be seen.

    A cigarette was pinched between his slender fingers. He brought it to his lips and took a drag. White smoke melted into the night sky until it disappearedpletely.

    In his head, he was reying Gu Yan¡¯s words: ¡°Do you want your hand to be disabled?¡±

    Fu Tingyu still had to protect his babe, so, all he could do was bear with it.

    ...

    At the start of the following day, the first ray of sunlight shone through the window.

    Qin Shu, who had been deep in slumber, suddenly opened her eyes. She sat up on the bed reflexively, and it was only then that she realized she was the only person in the room.

    Her original intention had been to wait until Fu Tingyu emerged from the bathroom. How did she end up falling asleep?

    She quickly grabbed her phone and looked at the time. It was 7:30 A.M, still early enough that Fu Tingyu shouldn¡¯t have left for work yet.

    Hurriedly, she got out of bed, put on her shoes, and had just reached the door when she ran into Wang Ma who oversaw cleaning the rooms.

    As Qin Shu was in a rush to eat breakfast with Fu Tingyu, she turned and left the room without even greeting Wang Ma.

    This behavior, in Wang Ma¡¯s eyes, was perceived as borne of shyness. Perplexed, her eyes swept over Madam who was in a great hurry to leave. A look of amusement gradually grew in her eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Fu and Madam slept togetherst night¡ªit is so good to see that they are getting along harmoniously,¡± Wang Ma thought.

    After tidying up the study room and lounge, Wang Ma left with a smile.

    Upon seeing Wang Ma descend from the second floor with a smiling face, Housekeeper Shi asked, ¡°Wang Ma, did something joyous happen?¡±

    ¡°I saw Madam leaving the study room when I went there to clean it. Isn¡¯t this considered a joyous matter?¡± Wang Ma whispered with a smile on her face.

    ¡°You mean Mr. Fu and Madam...¡± Realization dawned upon Housekeeper Shi¡¯s face, followed by a smile.

 Chapter 18: Hacking Skills

    <h4>Chapter 18: Hacking Skills</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu went downstairs for breakfast only to discover that Fu Tingyu had already left for work.

    She sat before the dining table staring at the exquisite light refreshments before her. When she recalled how the man had gone to the bathroom in a fit of angerst night, she lost all appetite, only eating some porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat.

    After eating, Qin Shu went upstairs and into her walk-in wardrobe, changing into another set of clothes.

    She sat down in front of herptop and turned it on. Since she had not touched it for a long time, she could not be sure if she still remembered how to do it.

    When she was young, her mother hired a teacher to teach her hacking techniques, and she had managed to acquire hacking skills until the teacher¡¯s departure.

    However, due to her weak and stupid personality in her past life, she stopped cultivating her hacking skills.

    Her fair fingers flew across the keyboard rapidly. Gradually, that long-lost familiarity came back to her.

    When the data appeared on theputer screen, she could not resist the smile that spread across her face. She made a copy of the content on the other party¡¯s phone.

    After settling everything, Qin Shu closed theptop, grabbed her backpack, and headed out.

    Qin Shu intended to go to school today and talk to the principal abouting back for sses.

    She had neglected most of the sses that she was enrolled in. If she did not start paying close attention and making up for it, all her past effort would go down the drain.

    ...

    Half an hourter, at Lin Xi High School, Qin Shu gazed at the familiar campus surroundings. Everything felt like a lifetime ago, but she was back again now.

    She took a deep breath and lifted her foot one at a time, heading toward the principal¡¯s office.

    Qin Ya, who had coincidentally just emerged from one of the school¡¯s buildings, thought her eyes were ying tricks on her when she caught sight of Qin Shu. She stared in disbelief at Qin Shu who had made an abrupt appearance in school.

    If what she did previously was not ruthless enough, she would increase its intensity this time.

    Qin Ya whipped out her phone and angled her camera toward Qin Shu, snapping a photo.

    She then uploaded it on her WeChat page, changing her settings so only Fu Tingyan could see the post instead of Fu Tingyu.

    Along with the image was the caption, ¡°Qin Shu and Shen Yaohui are finally together again. Eloping is, in fact, a very romantic thing to do.¡±

    Qin Ya then sent a text message to Shen Yaohui, informing him that Qin Shu was in school.

    Shen Yaohui had been brooding ever since hisst encounter with Qin Shu, so when he saw Qin Ya¡¯s text, he instantly rushed to school.

    In the principal¡¯s office, Qin Shu stated her intentions the moment she entered the principal¡¯s office, afraid that she would receive an outright rejection.

    ¡°Do you know how many days you¡¯ve been absent from school? Do you think it¡¯s okay if other students act like you? You cannot amount to anything if you do not adhere to the rules. Lin Xi is not the only high school here in Jiangcheng. You can go enroll in other schools. Lin Xi High School does not wee you.¡± The principal¡¯s expression indicated that he was in no position to help and that Qin Shu should seek alternative paths.

    Qin Shu curled the corners of her lips as she unzipped her backpack and retrieved a stack of photos from within. Sheid them in front of the principal, stering a harmless look on her face. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if you would be fond of these things, dear principal.¡±

    The principal held his chin with one hand and casually nced at the items before him. His face instantly nched. He hurriedly picked up the stack of photos and flipped through them, his hands trembling as he did that.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze fell on the principal¡¯s trembling hands. ¡°If you like them, I can send more of them your way,¡± she continued.

    The principal gathered the photos and hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°No need to, no need to. What you have here is more than enough. Aren¡¯t you here to resume sses? You can do so any time. Come look for me if anyone has anyments about that.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Qin Shu smiled delightedly before turning around and leaving.

    She must have recalled something halfway, pausing to look back at the principal. ¡°Right, don¡¯t worry about this, sir. I won¡¯t breathe a word about it. After all, I am a good student.¡±

    The principal¡¯s face turned even paler at Qin Shu¡¯s description of herself as a good student, but by then, Qin Shu had already left his office.

 Chapter 19: I Want to Punch Scumbag Shen

    <h4>Chapter 19: I Want to Punch Scumbag Shen</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Meanwhile, when Fu Tingyan scrolled through WeChat and saw Qin Ya¡¯s post, he instantly grew furious.

    He immediately took a screen capture of the photo alongside the caption and forwarded it to his big brother, adding his own statement, ¡°Yu, an indecisive woman like this does not deserve your love and protection.¡±

    While at Fu Enterprise, Fu Tingyu¡¯s phone resting on the right side on the dark brown office desk vibrated.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark eyes nced at his phone screen. He picked up the device with his slender fingers and unlocked it. A WeChat chat box instantly popped up. When he saw the contents of the chat, his gaze darkened.

    His grasp around the phone tightened as well, his knuckles turning white from an over-exertion of strength.

    Just when his phone could barely withstand the pressure, Fu Tingyu suddenly set it aside before he stood up and left his office.

    The door was pulled open with great force, apanied by a loud sound.

    The man¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes were brimming with possessiveness.

    ...

    After resolving one thing on her list, Qin Shu felt much more rxed. She would discuss this matter with Fu Tingyu when he got home tonight.

    She had initially nned on talking about it with him over breakfast, but he left earlier than expected.

    Qin Shu took the shuttle bus out of campus and then got off at the public bus stop to wait.

    Shen Yaohui arrived at this exact moment. He caught sight of Qin Shu standing in front of the public bus stop sign and instantly got out of his car and walked toward her.

    Qin Shu was taken aback when she spotted Shen Yaohui¡¯s sudden appearance. She wondered, why did hee to school too?

    She then recalled that when Shen Yaohui started pursuing her, he was simultaneously chasing after the prettiest girl in Lin Xi high school¡ªMo Feifei.

    Did hee here to look for Mo Feifei?

    Qin Shu did not even get the chance to finish her thought process when Shen Yaohui approached her and her eyes shed with disgust.

    Shen Yaohui¡¯s footsteps came to a halt before Qin Shu, his eyes were filled with affection. ¡°Shu, why won¡¯t you believe my words? I really do want to take you away from Fu Tingyu. However, I am not strong enough right now. Wait until I¡¯m strong enough, and I¡¯ll be able to take you away. Just wait for me a little longer, okay?¡±

    Qin Shu watched Shen Yaohui¡¯s performance of affection coldly. Like watching a clown jump around, it was ridiculous and extremely disgusting.

    Shen Yaohui was stunned by the iciness in Qin Shu¡¯s gaze. Chills ran down his spine as he asked tentatively, ¡°Shu, what¡¯s... what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    An itch developed in Qin Shu¡¯s hands as she regarded Shen Yaohui¡¯s face. Indeed, she felt the urge to punch him.

    Right at this moment, a limited-edition Bentley raced over at a breakneck speed.

    Shi Yan had driven over at the speed of light. He had even taken the liberty of running a few red lights. His palms were drenched with perspiration.

    It was all because Madam had eloped.

    Fu Tingyu, who was seated behind, caught sight of the two individuals standing at the public bus stop from far away. His eyes darkened, thinking that all the sweet words she had uttered yesterday were nothing but lies.

 Chapter 20: Does Your Heart Ache for Him?

    <h4>Chapter 20: Does Your Heart Ache for Him?</h4>

    The harsh, shrill sounds of the car pulling to an abrupt stop were ear-piercing. The two individuals standing at the bus stop were both taken aback by the sound.

    The car door swung open from inside. Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall figure emerged from the vehicle. As he approached, the surrounding air pressure dropped sharply.

    Shen Yaohui only felt chills run down his spine. Due to the extreme pressure he felt, he did not even have the courage to look back towards Fu Tingyu. His entire body remained frozen and rooted to the ground.

    Qin Shu was just as shocked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s sudden appearance.

    What was he doing here?

    In the following second, Fu Tingyu¡¯s fist mmed into Shen Yaohui at full force.

    Shen Yaohui was flung a distance away from the attack. When hended on the ground, his rmed cry was apanied by him spitting out blood.

    The incident happened so suddenly that Qin Shu did not have enough time to process what had just happened before arge hand curled tightly around her wrist. Fu Tingyu started pulling her toward his car, forcing her to quicken her pace to keep up with his.

    After forcing her into the car, Fu Tingyu entered the vehicle right before Shi Yan drove away from the scene.

    Inside the car, the air pressure felt so low that it was impossible to breathe. The temperature made people subconsciously tremble as well.

    The dangerous aura radiating from Fu Tingyu made him feel like a secluded wild beast in the dark watching its prey, disallowing anyone else to make contact.

    His dark eyes were shining with rage and bloodthirsty possessiveness.

    His lips were pressed into a thin line.

    Qin Shu knew he had misunderstood the situation and hurriedly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯te to school today to see Shen Yaohui. Bumping into each other was just a coincidence.¡±

    Fu Tingyu gripped her wrist and pulled her close to him. His pursed lips parted slightly, ¡°Babe, does your heart ache for him?¡±

    Qin Shu quickly shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I initially wanted to...¡±

    ¡°You wanted to elope with him, right?¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s cold voice cut her off. His lips were right beside her ear, his low voice seeping with desire. ¡°Babe, you forced me into this.¡±

    His words left Qin Shu stunned.

    ...

    Back at Bright Garden, Qin Shu was carried into thepound by Fu Tingyu. They went straight to the bedroom on the second floor.

    Qin Shu was aware of what was about to happen. ¡°Since we¡¯re married, this is something that¡¯s bound to happen eventually,¡± she thought.

    The bedroom door was flung open forcefully and Fu Tingyu tookrge strides into the room.

    When his lips pressed against hers, Qin Shu tried her best to amodate him.

    The man¡¯s gloomy voice drifted into her ear, ¡°You really are willing to do anything for his sake.¡±

    Qin Shu wanted to exin, but the man refused to give her the chance to.

    ...

    When Qin Shu woke up, it was already evening. The light was not switched on, so it was very dark within the room.

    She reached out to touch the space beside her and discovered it to be empty.

    After lying on the bed for a long time, she sat up slowly. She turned on the light and the bedroom was instantly bright as day.

    Qin Shu rose and went to the bathroom. When she saw her reflection in the mirror, her cheeks flushed.

    Her gazended on her corbones and discovered that the man had deepened his imprint, leaving the trace deeper than it had ever been before.

    On the other side of the room, Fu Tingyu was seated on a chair. The top of his shirt was stained with blood. He took it off and threw it on the ground.

    When Gu Yan looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s back, at the pure white gauze stained red with blood, he really wanted to abandon this responsibility.

    ¡°Do you really want to be disabled? What was so urgent that you couldn¡¯t wait for your injury to heal?¡± Gu Yan desperately asked.

 Chapter 21: Furious

    <h4>Chapter 21: Furious</h4>

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips and said nothing.

    Gu Yan had no choice but to threaten him and said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you for thest time, if your wound reopens, any disability you might face is self-induced.¡±

    With that, he started to take care of Fu Tingyu¡¯s wound even though he was fuming.

    When Gu Yan observed Fu Tingyu¡¯s persistent silence, he could not help ask, ¡°What¡¯s so good about her? To the extent that you would ignore all possible consequences?¡±

    The tenaciously reserved Fu Tingyu finally spoke up, ¡°She is my woman, and also the best one around.¡±

    Gu Yan snorted coldly. ¡°Your rtionship with her only exists in name, but you¡¯re socent.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s mine from head to toe.¡± Fu Tingyu dered this with gravitas.

    Gu Yan was studded momentarily, as he seemed to have understood the real reason why the wound on Fu Tingyu¡¯s back reopened. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your hand will be crippled?¡±

    ¡°I still have you as ast resort, don¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Yan felt really tempted to swear at him but said nothing.

    ...

    At night, Qin Shu brewed a cup of coffee and added a small amount of milk. She omitted sugar as she recalled that Fu Tingyu did not take his coffee with sugar.

    She had personally ground the coffee beans. After she soaked them in hot water and added milk, there was a rich aroma.

    Since Fu Tingyu regrly workedte into the night, coffee was the most suitable drink for him at this time.

    Qin Shu picked the cup of coffee up and proceeded to the second floor.

    Wang Ma caught sight of that and could not resist mentioning to the passing housekeeper, ¡°Madam has certainly grown into her role as a wife ever since the morning I saw her emerge from the study room. I just saw her personally grinding coffee beans and brewing coffee for Mr. Fu.¡±

    Housekeeper Shi replied, ¡°This is a good thing. This goes to show that feelings can only develop between a couple if they stay together.¡±

    ...

    Qin Shu walked to the study room door. With the coffee in one hand, she raised the other and knocked twice before she pushed the door open and walked inside the room.

    As her gazended on the dark, coffee-colored desk, she saw Fu Tingyu seated behind it. He was dressed in a ck suit with a navy shirt underneath. He positively overflowed with a masculine aura and self-restraint.

    When the door opened, Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze shifted from the pile of project folders before him to the door. His eyes grew curious as he watched Qin Shu approach him step by step.

    Qin Shu arrived at the desk under his surveince. She ced the cup of coffee before him and lifted her eyes to gaze at him. In a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Here is some freshly ground coffee, I didn¡¯t add any sugar. Please drink it so you have enough energy to work.¡±

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes, stared at the cup of coffee, and noticed that steam still rose from it. He picked it up with his slender fingers, brought it to his mouth, pursed his lips, and sipped a small mouthful. The temperature was slightly hot, still at an eptable degree for consumption.

    Just as she had told him, no sugar had been added.

    Following that, he drank the entire cup of coffee in one go. His elegant and graceful temperament was not diminished by his actions at all, in fact, he looked like he was sampling the coffee.

    Qin Shu felt rather ted when she saw him finish the entire cup as she had personally brewed it. She waited until he set it down before speaking, ¡°Do continue with your work. I¡¯m going back to read a book.¡±

    Without waiting for his reply, Qin Shu grabbed the empty cup from his hand and turned around to leave. Her long hair spun along with her, and at that moment, she seemed full of energy instead of the usual listlessness that gued her.

    Fu Tingyu watched her leave the study room. He was momentarily dazed and had wondered about his babe¡¯s unusual behavior.

    He recalled her behavior within that one hour in the afternoon and did not think it was normal for her behavior to be like it was now.

    ¡°Is shepromising so that I won¡¯t go after Shen Yaohui?¡± Fu Tingyu thought to himself.

    His gaze instantly grew cold at this possibility.

    ...

 Chapter 22: I Did it For Myself

    <h4>Chapter 22: I Did it For Myself</h4>

    Three hourster, Qin Shu put the book down from her hands. She grabbed her phone that was by her right side, unlocked it, and realized it was already 11:30 P.M., however, Fu Tingyu had not returned to the master bedroom. She wondered if he still wished to continue to sleep in separate beds.

    She got up and walked over to the bed before she picked up and pillow and hugged it.

    Since she had used his pillow when she slept in the studyst night, she decided that she would bring her own pillow tonight.

    Qin Shu left the bedroom and arrived before the study door in no time. This time, she didn¡¯t knock and chose to enter immediately.

    After she opened the door, she discovered that the light in the study room had been switched off and the light in the lounge was lit instead.

    She had guessed correctly¡ªas he had prepared to rest for the night in the study lounge.

    After she shut the door, Qin Shu wandered into the room with a pillow in her arms. She swept her gaze across the lounge but did not catch sight of Fu Tingyu.

    At that moment, the sound of water as it trickled in the bath reached her ears before the noise stopped.

    It was only then that Qin Shu realized Fu Tingyu was currently taking a bath.

    While she hesitated about whether she should stand or sit while she waited for him, her ears picked up the sound of strong and steady footsteps.

    She turned her head and was momentarily stunned. Her eyes widened without meaning to, as she didn¡¯t expect him to walk out of the bathroom like that.

    He had distinct muscles and a perfect figure. One look was enough for her to tell that the defined lines on his body were shaped by persistent year-round training. It was obvious that his physical stamina could endure various forms of training very well.

    His ck hair was in disarray and his sideburns were slightly damp. Water droplets still clung to the tips of his hair, rolled down his jawline to his throat, and eventually fell to the ground.

    Fu Tingyu slowly emerged from the bathroom with his towel in one hand. His footsteps halted when he caught sight of Qin Shu who had suddenly appeared in the lounge.

    The girl¡¯s slightly flushed cheeks and the glimpse of the pillow she was clutching allowed him to realize her intention behind her sudden arrival at his lounge.

    He strode toward her while he took his time to wrap the towel around his waist. When he arrived before her, he stared at her with a lowered gaze, his eyes looked deep and dark.

    There were a few seconds of silence.

    Qin Shu only returned to her senses from witnessing the beautiful view in front of her when Fu Tingyu came near.

    Before she had time to feel shy, she saw the white gauze wrapped around his upper body, from his shoulders down to his lower back. Her gaze grew tense and she asked, ¡°How did you get hurt? How serious are your injuries?¡±

    As she spoke, she reached out to check on his injured back. However, she had just extended her arm when Fu Tingyu grabbed her with one hand. He exerted some force and she was pulled into his embrace.

    At the same time, the pillow in her armsnded on the floor, but that was of no interest to anyone present.

    He bent over in an oppressed manner. His dark eyes fixated on Qin Shu¡¯s shining eyes and asked in a low whisper, ¡°Are you willing topromise on this matter for his sake?¡±

    Qin Shu quickly shook her head, worried about the condition of his injuries and her eyes shed with anxiety. ¡°I really am not doing this because of him. I just think that we shouldn¡¯t sleep in separate beds since we are a married couple.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 23: A Gift for You

    <h4>Chapter 23: A Gift for You</h4>

    ¡°Babe, your entire existence belongs to me. Don¡¯t waste any more time and effort to hatch ns to run away from me,¡± Fu Tingyu said in an icy tone.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you, I really won¡¯t. Will you please believe me?¡± Qin Shu appealed to the man before her while she gazed at him with wide and tear-filled eyes.

    Fu Tingyu stared at her for a couple of seconds before he impatiently turned around to grab a bathrobe.

    Qin Shu trailed after him and asked, ¡°Do you need me to change your bandage for you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu suddenly turned around. His deep and dark eyes were fixated directly on her. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday tomorrow and I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you,¡± he said in a dark tone. ¡°Can you guess what it is?¡±

    At the mention of a gift, Qin Shu was first shocked before an image resurfaced in her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but grow slightly afraid.

    In her past life, Fu Tingyu prepared an entire ind on her birthday as a gift. The ind was surrounded by the sea. It was practically a giant prison¡ªbesides thepany of a few servants, nobody else was there.

    The original purpose of the ind was for a vacation, but thebination of her hunger strike and her attempt to escape had greatly angered Fu Tingyu and led him toe up with such an idea.

    This time, it must be because of the incident that had happened this afternoon.

    There was a wood carving that he had personally carved for her on the ind. An entire camphor tree was carved in her image and looked very simr to her.

    Afterward, she heard from Fu Tingyu¡¯s personal assistant Shi Yan that he had ¡®squandered away¡¯ months working on the wood carving. He had even hurt his hand a few times in the process.

    In Jiangcheng, Fu Tingyu was an extremely esteemed and reputable individual much like a king. His hands were naturally precious and yet he had hurt them while he carved the wooden statue.

    On the other hand, she had taken an ax and destroyed the wood carving in a moment of fury.

    She spent at least one entire month on the ind and was eventually taken back to Bright Garden after she fell severely ill.

    The one month that she spent on the ind remained fresh in her memory.

    It was only then that Qin Shu recalled it was her birthday tomorrow.

    In her second chance at life, she did not wish for things to be the same as the first time. She did not want to destroy their rtionship and repeat the same mistakes.

    She thought that they should lead a happy life together, be able to forge mutual respect between husband and wife, and enjoy each other¡¯spany.

    She would stay by his side and endeavor to be stronger so that they could stand shoulder to shoulder.

    She forcefully calmed the uneasiness in her heart, reached out to grab the man¡¯s arm, and gently said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that my husband has prepared a gift for me. I¡¯m also curious about what you have in store for me.¡±

    She thought of the massive wood carving and looked forward to seeing it once again, deciding that she would bring it back to Bright Garden with her when she saw it tomorrow.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart jerked at the sound of his babe when she addressed him as her husband once again. That word sounded so lovely as it came from his babe¡¯s mouth.

    His dark eyes narrowed when he saw her eyes that brimmed with curiosity.

    Qin Shu grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go sleep in the master bedroom, okay?¡±

 Chapter 24: It Has to Do with Who is in Your Heart

    <h4>Chapter 24: It Has to Do with Who is in Your Heart</h4>

    ¡°Babe, you used to ban me from entering the master bedroom. Now, you are dragging me into the master bedroom and telling me that your sudden transformation is unconditional? Do you believe your own words?¡± He said before he wondered to himself, ¡°Is she doing this because I punched Shen Yaohui today?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes instantly darkened at the thought that his wife was doing this for another man.

    He wanted to retract his arm, but Qin Shu clung on tightly. ¡°I changed for you and no one else. We are a married couple, we shouldn¡¯t be sleeping on separate beds. The older generation would say that when a married couple slept in separate beds, their rtionship was in disharmony.¡±

    ¡°The discord in our rtionship has nothing to do with the beds that we sleep in,¡± Fu Tingyu said as his dark and deep eyesnded on her chest, at the area where her heart should be. He pointed at her chest with his slender finger and enunciated each word carefully as he said, ¡°It has to do with who is in your heart.¡±

    The moment Fu Tingyu pointed at her chest, Qin Shu¡¯s heart started to ache. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I discover earlier that he is the person who has truly been in my heart all this time?¡± she thought to herself.

    Fu Tingyu grabbed her wrist and escorted her to the door before he opened it and shut her out of the room.

    There was a thud as the door was forcefully shut that was followed by the sound of the lock being turned.

    Qin Shu looked at the firmly shut door and remained in a daze for some time as tears streamed down her face silently.

    Behind the door, Fu Tingyu leaned against the door with his back. His chest rose and fell fiercely as he worked hard to calm his heartbeat after he became emotional because of Qin Shu¡¯s words.

    He raised the corners of his lips mockingly, as he had almost believed her.

    Even in his dreams, he hoped that he was the reason behind her smile and herughter. Even in his dreams, he hoped that he was the only person in the her dreams.

    He walked to the desk and picked up his cigarette box and extracted one cigarette and put it in his mouth before he grabbed the lighter and lit it.

    On most nights, he had nothing but the silentpany of his cigarettes.

    Heughed mockingly at himself again, but it was concealed in the darkness.

    ...

    The following day, Fu Tingyu opened the door of the study with dark circles under his eyes and was taken aback when he saw the person who sat on the floor at his feet.

    Qin Shu was dressed inst night¡¯s pajamas and sat in a fetal position. Her legs were bent and her arms hugged her knees to her chest. Her head rested on her arms and her eyebrows were slightly furrowed as though she was stuck in a restless sleep.

    Qin Shu was awakened by the sound of the door as it opened. She lifted her head to see Fu Tingyu¡¯s upright physique, as he stood tall and majestic like a mountain.

    She quickly stood up. Since she had stayed in that same position for a long time, her legs were numb.

    ¡°I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll go and wash up.¡± She rubbed her eyes rather awkwardly and started to walk into the study. Since her legs were numb, her pace was extremely slow.

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips. He strode over to her, bent down, and carried the thin and fragile girl around her waist. Without another word, he headed into the master bedroom.

    Qin Shu watched the man¡¯s defined side-profile quietly. He had a tall nose bridge, and his lips were pursed. She found herself momentarily dazed by his appearence.

    Fu Tingyu let her down when they entered the bathroom in the master bedroom before he turned around and left.

    Qin Shu watched the man¡¯s tall physique disappear out the door. She believed that there would eventuallye a day when he trusted her. She would work hard and endeavor to better herself.

    ...

    Just like in her past life, Fu Tingyu took her to the beach after breakfast before they took a yacht to the ind.

    The early October weather came with a touch of warmth when the sea breeze engulfed them.

    Qin Shu watched the ind grow nearer and nearer until its entire outline could be clearly seen.

    The ind was beautifully decorated and very suitable for vacations.

    Perhaps she might have an entirely different experience during her stay there if she adjusted her feelings.

    If the man really wanted her to stay there before his heart could feel at ease, then she wouldply and stay there for a while and treat it as a holiday.

    ...

 Chapter 25: Mr. Fuâ€™s Deep Affection

    <h4>Chapter 25: Mr. Fu¡¯s Deep Affection</h4>

    However, this vacation meant that she would have to dy her return to school.

    When they arrived at the ind, Qin Shu followed Fu Tingyu off the yacht. She stepped onto the ind once again and gazed at the familiar wooden house and greenery.

    When she first saw the ind that was surrounded by the sea in her first life, she was struck with fear.

    Now, however, her emotionalndscape waspletely different. When she looked around the ind again, she found it to be beautiful.

    It was no wonder that Fu Tingyu was willing to spend a fortune on obtaining it for her birthday, and the additional money on its reorganization.

    Qin Shu followed Fu Tingyu all the way to the wooden house.

    Processed wood was the selected material that the wooden house was built out of because it was not easily susceptible to the elements and the weather and was very strong. The structure and style of the house were simple but looked good.

    Its surroundings were filled with grass and flowers that created a sight that pleased the eyes.

    ¡°This ce is beautiful, it¡¯s so suitable for a holiday,¡± Qin Shu said as she tilted her head toward Fu Tingyu. Her eyes curved upward as she smiled. ¡°If we have time in the future, shall wee here for vacation again?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes were deep and dark. His voice was deep and low and tinged with intense possessiveness. ¡°What if I make you stay here forever?¡±

    Qin Shu reached out to grab Fu Tingyu¡¯s arm, and the smile on her face was unfaltering. ¡°Will you stay here as well? If you do not, wouldn¡¯t it be extremely boring for me to stay here alone? You are so busy with yourpany affairs. Surely you cannot travel back and forth every day? That would be too exhausting.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was startled and his dark eyes shed with disbelief and doubt, but there was curiosity in them too. ¡°Babe, are you really willing to stay here with me? Even if it¡¯s for a lifetime?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded forcefully. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing to. Home is anywhere with you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu gazed at her deeply as though he wanted to see through her. But after a long time, he found himself unable to confirm the validity of her words.

    After a few seconds of silence, Fu Tingyu brought her to the entrance of the wooden house.

    As the construction of the wooden house had beenpleted only recently, there had been several maids in charge of sanitizing the area, which was why the wooden floors inside the house were very clean.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu removed their shoes and opened the sliding door before they entered the house.

    The house was extremely spacious, like that of a courtyard house. There was a stone bridge in the middle as well as a rock garden. Even though the flowers and grass were fake, they looked very realistic.

    That was especially so for the peach blossom tree in the middle of the stone bridge. From afar, it looked like it was alive.

    It was a paradise isted from the real world.

    From the exterior to the interior of the house, every detail revealed the amount of effort and thought Fu Tingyu put into this project.

    Qin Shu lifted her head and gazed at Fu Tingyu and her eyes were filled with delight. ¡°Is this ce your gift to me? I¡¯m in love with it,¡± she said.

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and looked at the girl¡¯s smile. It was as beautiful as a flower and he encountered some difficulty in differentiating between reality and imagination, but he was certain that she was smiling at him. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    He took her hand and led her deeper into the house and Qin Shu followed his pace obediently.

    Fu Tingyu did not stop until he reached a sliding door. He reached forward with his long arm and slid the door open with his big hand. There was a whoosh as the sliding door was opened, and he led her into the room.

    When they entered the room, Qin Shu saw the furnishings within. There was arge wooden sculpture standing in the room.

    The wooden sculpture was carved exactly in her image. Every frown and smile was true to life. The simrity rate was minimally at 95 percent.

    Even the hair and embroidery on the clothes of the wooden sculpture were exquisitely carved.

    When Fu Tingyu carved this wooden sculpture, he had poured all of his love and affection into it. That was the only reason he could have carved something with such a high degree of simrity.

    Even a professional artist might not have been able to carve such a perfect sculpture.

    When Qin Shu walked up to the sculpture, she discovered that its height was the same as hers.

 Chapter 26: Smile Only at Me

    <h4>Chapter 26: Smile Only at Me</h4>

    How was it possible for the sculpture to be so urate if he had not worked meticulously on it?

    However, Qin Shu did not recall the man ever having measured her height.

    ¡°Is this another one of your birthday gifts for me?¡± Before Qin Shu had enough time to turn around, Fu Tingyu took two steps forward and nted his long and slender body right behind her.

    Her back was pressed against his chest and Qin Shu could distinctly feel the man¡¯s strong heartbeat. It gave her an inexplicable sense of calm.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s low and deep voice rang out beside her ear, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded firmly. Her heart felt like it was filled with honey, it was an extremely sweet sensation. ¡°Yes, I like it very much. Did you carve this personally? It looks really like me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu took her hand and reached toward the sculpture. He guided her fingers and stroked the sculpture¡¯s eyebrows and traced the shapes until they arrived at the eyes.

    The eyes of the sculpture were curved in a slight smile.

    The surface of the wood sculpture was very smooth and warm to the touch.

    Under the guidance of his fingers, Qin Shu caressed the sculpture carved in her image. It was a very strange feeling, but she could genuinely feel Fu Tingyu¡¯s seriousness in the crafting of his work and the extent of his love and affection.

    ¡°Babe, sometimes I wish you were like this wood sculpture standing in front of us. You wouldn¡¯t think about leaving or smile at anyone else. All you would do is wait by my side obediently and smile only at me. Look at how sweetly she smiles.¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was low, deep, and brimmed with intense adoration. His eyes were filled with paranoia and darkness.

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart felt like it was being tightly gripped when she recalled that she had never, not even once, smiled at him in her past life¡ªit hurt so much that she could not breathe.

    She gripped Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand tightly and interlocked their fingers as she murmured, ¡°Yu, I will never leave you. I will spend every day of the rest of my life smiling at you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu smiled lightly, but it did not reach his eyes. He replied, ¡°Babe, do you remember what you told me on Valentine¡¯s day?¡±

    Qin Shu was startled. In her mind, she tried to recall what had happened on Valentine¡¯s day. When the memories came back to her, her heart was seized by another wave of pain.

    Valentine¡¯s day was also the day that they obtained their marriage certificate.

    She was furious that day, which was the only reason why she sent Shen Yaohui a voice message informing him that the marriage certificate was being obtained against her will and she was not doing this voluntarily.

    Subsequently, she confessed her love to Shen Yaohui, but Fu Tingyu overheard her message to him.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s face darkened and he spoke slowly, ¡°You said that for the rest of your life, you will only...¡±

    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, okay?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s face was pressed against Fu Tingyu¡¯s chest as tears streamed down from the corners of her eyes andnded on his ck suit before they were absorbed by the material and disappeared.

    She did not love Shen Yaohui at all, the only person she loved was Fu Tingyu.

    What did she have to do for him to believe her?

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and gazed at the tear-stained face of the beauty crying in his arms. The blood in his body was stirred once again, and he was unable to suppress it even if he wanted to.

    He suddenly tightened his arms around Qin Shu and hugged her firmly as though he was afraid she would abruptly leave him. ¡°Babe, don¡¯t try to leave me again. You are mine, and you can only belong to me, Fu Tingyu.¡±

    Qin Shu cried while shaking her head. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pinched her chin with his slender fingers and lifted it. He gazed at her tear-stained eyes and at how bright and clear they were, and suddenly leaned over...

 Chapter 27: Mr. Fuâ€™s Romantic Moments

    <h4>Chapter 27: Mr. Fu¡¯s Romantic Moments</h4>

    The sun set in the west, its afterglow illuminating the surface of the sea and dying it golden and sparkly.

    The afterglow of the setting sun shone diagonally through the ss window and brought about a tinge of heat.

    Inside the room, everything was calm with a touch of warmth.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was very low. ¡°Do you think this ce is like paradise, one that stands aloof from worldly affairs?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just like the Peach Blossom ind on that television series. It¡¯s very suited for seclusion,¡± Qin Shu replied with an approving nod. She had felt this way since her first glimpse of this ce.

    ¡°In that case, do you like it?¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was low and maic as though he was guiding her patiently.

    ¡°I do. This is the best birthday present I¡¯ve ever received,¡± Qin Shu said, as she thought that she had never received a present so unique or wonderful.

    Fu Tingyu was the only person who would start meticulously preparing her birthday gift months in advance. It was no wonder he had been so busy during the past few months and often came backte at night.

    The corners of Fu Tingyu¡¯s lips curled. His eyes were dark and deep as he mumbled, ¡°Since you like it, you can stay here forever.¡±

    Qin Shu spent a few seconds being startled but ultimately gave an obedient nod and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes narrowed as they shed with doubt as he thought to himself, ¡°Did my babe really just agree to this request?¡±

    When night fell, the moon took residence among the clouds and revealed only its sharp end.

    Fu Tingyu whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯m going to blindfold you.¡±

    Qin Shu was shocked, as she thought, ¡°Had he not already given me his present? What else did he want to do?¡±

    As Fu Tingyu spoke, he reached toward his neck with his slender fingers and undid his tie in one move. He blindfolded Qin Shu¡¯s eyes by circling her head with his tie and tied a knot.

    Her vision was instantly plunged into darkness. She could not see her fingers ahead of her, so she could only rely on her listening skills to figure out what Fu Tingyu was doing.

    ¡°Babe, let¡¯s go out.¡± Fu Tingyu took her hand and stood up from the tatami mat, and Qin Shu rose with him.

    Since she could not see a thing, Qin Shu could only follow behind him step by step. Yet there was no need for her to worry about falling or bumping into anything; as long as he was around, no harm would possibly befall her.

    After she followed him for some time, he abruptly stopped and prompted her to do the same before the sliding door was pulled open with a whoosh.

    This time, Fu Tingyu picked her up bridal style and walked outside with his bare feet.

    Upon descending the steps, he put her down again and waited until she was steady on her feet before he released her.

    This time, they walked a much shorter distance before Fu Tingyu stopped again.

    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m going to remove the tie now. Do not blink.¡± His voice was low and gentle. His slender fingers inched toward the knot at the back of her head. He tugged at it, and the tie instantly slid off her face.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes were wide open. She watched the blindfold slowly slide down her face and then the sight that greeted her vision next.

    In the pitch-ck night, millions of fireflies had gathered and danced in the air. They looked like stars in the night sky, and they twinkled as if they had voluntarily chosen to stay in the forest. This sight was too beautiful that it was impossible to shatter it.

    However, she quickly discovered that there was a reason why these fireflies all danced in the same ce¡ªthey were trapped in a huge ss globe. The darkness of the night had made it impossible to spot that detail.

    If not for the reflection, Qin Shu would not have noticed.

    Did Fu Tingyu catch all these fireflies by himself?

    There were so many fireflies! How did he manage to procure them?

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s low and deep voice wormed its way into her ear. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Qin Shu gave a firm nod. She felt emotional and was rendered speechless at that moment.

    She never expected someone as ruthless and unreasonable as Fu Tingyu to have such a romantic side to him as well.

    ...

 Chapter 28: Who Would I Pamper if Not You?

    <h4>Chapter 28: Who Would I Pamper if Not You?</h4>

    Just as Qin Shu grew dazed from the scene before her, Fu Tingyu suddenly bent over.

    It was only then that Qin Shu returned to her senses from the beautiful sight.

    ¡°Babe, you¡¯re just like candy,¡± Fu Tingyu said, but he seemed like he had not fully expressed himself.

    Qin Shu gazed at the man before her and thought that he looked like a cat that had just sated its hunger. His already dark eyes grew even darker and caused her to feel stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Did you catch all these fireflies by yourself? There are so many of them, where did you go to catch them?¡±

    ¡°Yancheng Lake,¡± Fu Tingyu replied quietly, an answer that left Qin Shu taken aback.

    There were many fireflies at Yancheng Lake. The overwhelming number of fireflies in that area led everyone to call it the ¡®Firefly Forest¡¯.

    However, theke was surrounded by swamps, and most people would not be able to make it home from there, which was known as the ¡®Lake of No Return¡¯.

    Fu Tingyu had ventured to such a dangerous ce just to catch these fireflies for her. Qin Shu dared not even bring herself to imagine that scenario.

    ¡°You went to such a dangerous territory just so you could catch these fireflies? What if, what if...¡± Qin Shu¡¯s voice started to tremble as she did not have the courage to continue her sentence as she seemed afraid.

    Yet, Fu Tingyu did not appear to mind this at all. His tone brimmed with uninhibited arrogance. ¡°As long as it is something you would like, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to get it for you.¡±

    Qin Shu found herself stunned once again.

    Fu Tingyu stood behind her, his slender fingers gripped her hands. He raised them toward the dancing fireflies, and just when they were about to contact the huge ss globe, his movement suddenly halted as if it was out of reach. ¡°Hey, does this look like the Milky Way?¡±

    Qin Shu could not help her tears from falling again. This was all because she had once mentioned that the Milky Way was beautiful.

    As a result, he paid no attention to the danger he encountered while he captured these fireflies. Everything was attempted so he could prepare a unique Milky Way meant for her and her alone.

    Qin Shu could no longer endure this and threw herself into his arms. Her tears soaked the front of his suit as she sobbed, ¡°Why are you so silly? Why? I treated you so badly in the past, and yet...¡±

    ¡°Because you are my treasure,¡± Fu Tingyu whispered.

    Who would he pamper if not her?

    Qin Shu cried even more fiercely upon hearing that, and after some time, she grew exhausted from crying and fell asleep.

    ...

    The following day, Qin Shu suddenly opened her eyes and awoke from her dreams. She subconsciously turned to look at the area beside her only to find that it was empty.

    The pillow and sheets beside her were neat and tidy without any wrinkles.

    She abruptly sat up and looked around the empty room, her heart felt empty as well.

    Fu Tingyu must have left already.

    In her past life, he had left without a word before she woke up.

    Back then, she was afraid of being abandoned on this gigantic prison of an ind.

    Even now she was still afraid, but this time she feared that he would never believe that she truly loved him.

    Even more so, she was afraid that this incident would further stretch the distance between the two of them.

    How could she have fallen asleep?

    If she had not fallen asleep and spent more time with him instead, perhaps she might have been able to convince him that she really did love him.

    If not that, at least she could have let him know that she did not hate their physical interactions. In fact, she enjoyed them tremendously.

    ...

 Chapter 29: You Are My Future

    <h4>Chapter 29: You Are My Future</h4>

    Qin Shu remained in a daze on the tatami for some time before she went to wash up.

    Fu Tingyu had prepared her clothes in advance. They were in the adjacent room, which was a walk-in wardrobe filled with branded outfits where there were many styles to choose from, including a swimsuit.

    Even though Fu Tingyu had left, she needed to pull herself together and make herself good enough for him, and her appearance was no exception.

    She needed to be stronger before she could stand shoulder to shoulder with him.

    Qin Shu changed her outfit and left the room.

    Since she had lived here in her past life, she was very familiar with this ce and did not need anyone to show her around.

    Besides eating and taking walks, she would also study and make use of the time she spent on the ind to review study materials from the modules she was taking.

    Qin Shu sat before the mirror and gazed at herself. The scar on her right cheek had grown faint and the scratch marks from the cat werepletely gone.

    After enough time, the scar would thoroughly vanish as well.

    She had not expected something good toe out of being scratched by Boss.

    The discovery of her fading scar put Qin Shu in an exceptionally good mood, and she made the effort to change into her swimsuit and head outside to have fun.

    She walked along the beach barefoot and the waves swept over her ankles, one after another, a magical feeling.

    Qin Shu sat along the beach and raised her phone. She adopted a rtively flirtatious posture and smiled beautifully at the camera, as she took the photo with a click.

    After she reviewed the photo, she sent it to Fu Tingyu with satisfaction before she headed into the sea to unwind.

    ...

    At the same time, in a conference room at Fu Enterprise, representatives from the Finance department dutifully reported the amount of money that entered and exited thepany that quarter to Fu Tingyu.

    He raised some doubts from time to time as he listened to them until the phone located on his right side vibrated twice.

    He had the habit of setting his phone vibration mode whenever he was not around his babe to prevent missing out on her messages.

    Additionally, this was the first time he left her in a foreign ce. It was only natural for him to be worried.

    He nced at the lit screen and discovered that it was a message notification from his babe. His slender fingers unlocked the phone and a chat box immediately surfaced.

    When he saw the selfie that his babe had taken of herself in her swimsuit as she sat along the beach, his gaze instantly darkened.

    At the recollection that Shi Yan stood right behind him, Fu Tingyu quickly exited the chatbox.

    ¡°I did not see anything,¡± Shi Yan was speechless and thought to himself.

    ...

    The following day, he received another message from his babe. This time, it was a photo that she took while she was in the sea.

    In the photo, his babe¡¯s hair was tied into a bun. There were strands of shiny, wet hair stered to her cheeks that were as pale as jade.

    The water reached her corbones and revealed only half of the dark-colored love marks on them.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened and he licked his lips.

    Shi Yan walked in at this exact moment, and when he witnessed this scene, he wondered if Mr. Fu was hungry.

    ...

    On the third day, the photo that Qin Shu sent him was taken of her during breakfast. She was dressed in casual home clothes. Her seaweed-like hair was deliberately set loose around her shoulders and her head was tilted at an angle that made her hair appear jet-ck and shiny but it covered and concealed her face.

    The photo was not what he had been expecting. Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart felt like it was missing something.

    ...

    On the fourth day, at the time that he usually received her photos, Fu Tingyu sat in his office with his legs crossed and his phone in his hands while he waited for his babe to send him a photo. He was filled with anticipation and wondered what kind of photo she would send this time.

    When the time came, his babe punctually sent him a photo.

    Fu Tingyu opened it expectantly, but his face instantly darkened when he saw it.

    The photo was the back view of a maid cleaning the floor. Beside her was a pair of pink bedroom slippers. After one look at them and he instantly knew that they belonged to his babe.

    The only thing worth looking at was the pair of feet exposed in the bedroom slippers.

    ...

    On the fifth day, Fu Tingyu had his phone in his grip the entire day and waited expectantly from morning until night, afraid that he would miss out on a message from his babe.

    Yet, after waiting the entire day, he did not receive a photo from his babe.

    ...

 Chapter 30: Those Three Words

    <h4>Chapter 30: Those Three Words</h4>

    Since Qin Shu was not at Bright Garden, Fu Tingyu went back home for dinner.

    ¡°Tingyu, did you really send Qin Shu away?¡± Fu Tingyan was under the impression that his older brother must have finally decided to get over Qin Shu. Why else would he be able to bear sending her away?

    Fu Tingyu nced at his little brother and replied coldly, ¡°She is your sister-inw, remember to use honorifics.¡±

    Fu Tingyan shrank back slightly. He responded in a small, indignant voice, ¡°Do you expect me to call her sister-inw? Didn¡¯t you send her away?¡±

    The Old Madam¡¯s eyes shed with surprise when she heard those words. ¡°Is Tingyan speaking the truth? Did you send Qin Shu away?¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, she¡¯s just on vacation,¡± Fu Tingyu replied.

    The Old Madam set down her chopsticks and advised him, ¡°I heard that she tried to elope with her ex-boyfriend. Yu, listen to your grandmother and let her go. You might be able to hold her back physically, but you cannot get her heart. Making her stay by your side will only breed resentment, and she might end up hurting you. Your grandmother is very experienced, I can see everything clearly.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened. He released the chopsticks in his hand and said solemnly, ¡°Grandmother, I will never let her leave, not in this lifetime. I know that you are worried about me, but I can assure you that she is kind at heart and will never do anything to harm me.¡±

    ¡°There is no knowing what is in a person¡¯s heart. When you hate someone, you are capable of doing anything,¡± the Old Madam said with a sigh. ¡°I do not wish to interfere in your marriage as well, but Qin Shu¡¯s heart is clearly not with you. I feel frustrated just watching on the sidelines.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, the two of us are destined to be together in this lifetime. Yet, you¡¯re urging me to get divorced. Do you want your grandson to grow old and die alone?¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark eyes were fixated steadily and unflinchingly on the olddy.

    ¡°You...¡± The Old Madam sighed. There was nothing she could do about her grandson either.

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m heading back.¡± Fu Tingyu stood up. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°She is my life. If you make her leave, that¡¯s equivalent to asking for my life.¡± After dropping this deration, he turned around and left.

    The olddy was stunned.

    Fu Tingyan waited until Fu Tingyu¡¯s long and slender figure disappeared beyond the door before he had the guts to say, ¡°Grandmother, has my big brother been possessed by the devil? Qin Shu is just like a vixen who has stolen my brother¡¯s soul.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Just have your dinner,¡± the olddy replied with a sigh even though she agreed with thatparison.

    ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth, grandmother, don¡¯t be cross with me,¡± Fu Tingyan said in a small and indignant voice before burying his face in his meal.

    ...

    In the study room at Bright Garden, Fu Tingyu flipped the phone in his hand back and forth a couple of times, but he still did not receive any new photos from his babe.

    Shi Yan stood by the side waiting for Mr. Fu¡¯s signature. However, he had been waiting for the past half an hour to no avail. All Mr. Fu did was flip the phone in his hand repeatedly.

    Shi Yan¡¯s gazended on the document beneath Mr. Fu¡¯s hands that required signing. His face was filled with worry.

    ...

    Four hourster, Fu Tingyu emerged from the bathroom after a shower. There was nothing but a bath towel cinched around his waist. His muscles were distinctive, and a strong, masculine aura radiated from his body as water droplets clung to the tips of his half-dried hair.

    When he got to his bedside, he subconsciously nced at his phone and discovered a message notification from his babe. His dark eyes lit up.

    ¡°I miss you.¡± These three words made Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart skip a beat. He continued to stare at those words, reading through them once, twice, thrice...

    He removed the towel around his body and headed to the changing room. When he emerged again, he was in a suit.

    He took big strides out of the mansion and drove to the beach.

    It did not matter whether that message from his babe was genuine or not.

    Regardless, it made him want to drop everything he had and go see her as soon as possible because he missed her too, so much that his heart ached relentlessly.

    ...

 Chapter 31: I Miss You

    <h4>Chapter 31: I Miss You</h4>

    Qin Shu felt slightly apprehensive after sending that message because the man had never believed her feelings for him. Naturally, he would not believe this message from her.

    Yet, even if he did not believe her, these words dide from the bottom of her heart.

    She nced at the time and realized it waste at night and that he must be asleep by now. The earliest he would see the message would be the following day.

    With that, Qin Shu ced her phone on the bedside table and went to sleep after turning off the light.

    ...

    It was a quiet night.

    Qin Shu, in a state of half-consciousness, suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure so intense that she could not easily breathe. That feeling made her open her eyes abruptly.

    In the dark room, all she could see was a dark silhouette in front of her.

    She picked up on the man¡¯s unique scent and found it to be apanied by a familiar feeling of sadness. Needless to say, the man before her must be Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°Fu Tingyu is here?¡± she thought.

    Like she had just woken up from a dream, Qin Shu stared incredulously at the man who had suddenly appeared before her.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote, what are you doing here?¡± Qin Shu asked, her voice was slightly hoarse from sleep. Even if he wanted toe, he should have waited until daytime.

    Fu Tingyu lifted his head. The darkness of his deep eyes blended into the night. ¡°I missed you too.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds and her nose grew slightly sour.

    She hugged him tightly to ascertain the realness of the person in her arms.

    However, she discovered that the man¡¯s clothes werepletely drenched.

    ¡°Why are you drenched?¡± she hurriedly asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining outside.¡± It was only then that Fu Tingyu made the startling realization that his wet clothes were wetting the nket and he stood up and turned on the light and made the dark room grow bright instantly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡± Fu Tingyu turned around and walked into the bathroom as he spoke. He licked the corners of his lips and seemed to not have fully expressed himself yet.

    Qin Shu watched the man¡¯s slender back, her eyes brimmed with distress. ¡°Why is he so silly? Why did hee rushing over sote at night in the rain?¡± she wondered.

    A low nce at the bed granted her the discovery of the damp bedsheets and nket.

    Qin Shu immediately stood up and removed the existing bedsheets and nket and retrieved a new set from the wardrobe.

    Shortly afterward, Fu Tingyu emerged from the bathroom with nothing but a white towel cinched around his waist. His defined muscle lines indicated ack of limit in his explosiveness. He was the perfect example of someone who looked slim in clothes, but extremely muscr out of them.

    Qin Shu approached the man and took his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed. It¡¯ste.¡±

    Fu Tingyu lowered his gaze and nced at the girl¡¯s hand around his. Her skin was very fair and her hand was very soft. The temperature of her palm was just to his liking as well. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep next door.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to go next door, isn¡¯t it nice sleeping here?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s eyes revealed that her feelings were hurt. She thought that they would no longer have to sleep in separate beds since he rushed over here sote at night. She had not expected him to still want to maintain their separate sleeping arrangements.

    Fu Tingyu suddenly bent over and murmured darkly into her ear, ¡°Babe, have you forgotten what I told you?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was low, deep, and almost bloodthirsty, and what he said left Qin Shu stunned.

    His eyes darkened and he turned around and left without giving her a chance to talk.

    Qin Shu only came back to her senses when the door was shut. She stared at the closed door and remained in a daze for a long time.

    The closeness of their rtionship had nothing to do with their sleeping arrangements.

    However, sleeping in separate beds all the time would definitely affect their rtionship negatively.

    ...

    The following day, Qin Shu woke up naturally. She slowly opened her eyes, but instead of seeing the familiar ceiling, she saw.....

    ...

 Chapter 32: Feeling Indignant?

    <h4>Chapter 32: Feeling Indignant?</h4>

    A patterned ssmp greeted her eyes, an object that was very familiar to her.

    She sat up abruptly and swept her gaze across the bedroom, but Fu Tingyu was nowhere in sight.

    Did he transport her back home without telling her about it?

    That happened sooner than she had expected. Most importantly, she did not realize when this happened.

    Since Fu Tingyu had brought her back home, did that also mean that he was finally starting to trust her?

    Qin Shu mulled it over for some time before she got out of bed and washed up.

    After twenty minutes, and d in a white dress, Qin Shu headed downstairs. When she saw Fu Tingyu sitting at the dining table, her heart finally calmed down from its state of apprehension.

    She walked over to the dining table, took a seat, and noticed that he had not picked up his chopsticks. He must have been waiting for her. ¡°Why did you bring me back so suddenly? I wanted to go swimming in the sea with you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was reminded of the first photo she had sent him. His throat felt constricted as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m intending to build a swimming pool in the yard so you can swim whenever you want to.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Qin Shu said.

    ¡°Try some crystal roe dumplings.¡± Fu Tingyu grabbed his chopsticks, picked up one crystal roe dumpling, and ced it in her bowl.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu picked up her chopsticks expectantly and took a bite of the crystal roe dumpling. It proved to be delicious.

    Fu Tingyu gazed at her. At the end of the day, having her by his side still felt the best.

    ...

    Last night the housekeeper told Fu Tingyan that Qin Shu had not been home for six days. He figured that his older brother must have sent her away but was too stubborn to admit it.

    ¡°Tingyu, didn¡¯t you say that my sister-inw has gone on a holiday? Why isn¡¯t she back...¡± Thest word of his sentence got lodged in his throat when he saw Qin Shu sitting at the dining table having breakfast with his older brother. His footsteps halted as well.

    It was Qin Shu¡¯s first time hearing Fu Tingyan address her as his sister-inw. It was a refreshing change. She smiled at the silly boy, ¡°Yan,e and have breakfast with us.¡±

    To Fu Tingyan, having Qin Shu smile at him and address him so intimately was more terrifying than encountering a ghost and his entire body erupted in goosebumps.

    Was it possible for him to leave the house now and get a second shot at making his entrance?

    With nothing to do but endure the disgust in his heart, Fu Tingyan could only sit down at the dining table.

    Ning Meng fetched some utensils and ced them in front of Fu Tingyan before retreating and assuming the position in the corner.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gazended on Fu Tingyan and her pretty eyes curled. ¡°I came back home this morning, and the moment I did, I heard you refer to me as your sister-inw. That makes me so happy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fu Tingyan wondered if he could retract that statement.

    However, the answer was negative.

    If he had known earlier that Qin Shu was back, he would not have made an appearance. Housekeeper Shi had certainly dug his grave for him.

    Fu Tingyan grabbed the chopsticks and picked up a crystal roe dumpling. ¡°You might be happy, but I certainly am not,¡± he thought while chewing.

    Fu Tingyu nced at his younger brother. ¡°Do you feel indignant having to call her your sister-inw?¡± he asked in a cold voice.

    Under the pressure of his brother¡¯s icy gaze, Fu Tingyan dared not even swallow the food in his mouth. Cheeks puffed, he denied it, ¡°Not at all. She¡¯s your wife, and it¡¯s only right that I address her as my sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°How can she expect me to call her my sister-inw when she is merely two years older than me?¡± he thought to himself after answering his brother.

    The most important thing was that they attended the same high school and were both in their third year.

    They were in the same ss because she failed her high school examinations twice before.

    Fortunately for Fu Tingyan, she was now unable to attend school.

    Besides theck of permission from his older brother, the school itself would never allow scum with bad conduct like her to continue to attend sses.

    It would be disastrous if his ssmates found out that Qin Shu was his sister-inw.

    That scenario was so terrifying, Fu Tingyan dared not think about it.

    On the other hand, Qin Shu was thinking about how nice it felt to have the man¡¯s protection.

    Her heart was as sweet as honey. She even ate more than usual during the meal.

    Right when breakfast was about toe to an end, Qin Shu did some contemtion and eventually decided to speak up. ¡°Yu, I intend to go back to school and get a graduation certificate from Linxi High School.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was unable to suppress his feelings. He snorted, ¡°Qin Shu, it¡¯s not that I want to rain on your parade. However, your academic results are a train wreck, there would be no point if you go back to school. More important, if other people find out that you are my brother¡¯s wife, they will tease me relentlessly.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 33: Acting Cute

    <h4>Chapter 33: Acting Cute</h4>

    Qin Shu ground her teeth when she saw Fu Tingyan¡¯s gloating face.

    He was right, she failed her high school examinations twice while Fu Tingyan entered Linxi High School with the best results in his cohort.

    At Linxi, he was like a king and she was nothing but scum that everyone hated.

    Everyone ttered him and treated him like the flower boy of Linxi High School, all because of Qin Ya.

    If not for Qin Ya, why would her academic results plummet dramatically and why would she have to repeat her third year twice?

    If not for Qin Ya, her reputation would not have been tarnished.

    Qin Shu narrowed her eyes and murmured, ¡°Yan, have you ever heard of the term, ¡®dark horse¡¯?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark eyesnded on her. She seemed to have recovered her vitality from before, and her eyes seemed much brighter too.

    ¡°You¡¯ve had to work hard topensate for your limited abilities, haven¡¯t you? However, you¡¯re the kind who can¡¯t soar too high. You were in your third year when I was in my first year. Now that I am in my third year, you are still in the same spot,¡± Fu Tingyan said.

    He thought it was straightforward to assume her limited capability since she had to repeat her third year twice. ¡°More importantly, Tingyu would never let you go back to school. The Fu family is powerful and wealthy, we can easily support ten of you.¡±

    Qin Shu gritted her teeth, tilted her head toward her husband, and pointed at Fu Tingyan¡¯s nose. In a small and indignant voice, she said, ¡°Baby, he¡¯s mocking me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark eyes sparkled. This was the first time Qin Shu had called him such an endearing pet name in front of other people. Besides feeling touched, he was also roused in another way he could not describe.

    When Fu Tingyan heard Qin Shu use a pet name for his brother, he started to choke on the soy milk he had just swallowed. It was a terrible feeling that caused him to start to cough uncontrobly.

    He thought that Qin Shu must be possessed by the devil.

    Fu Tingyan could not believe she had used such an intimate pet name on his older brother.

    In the past, just to call him by his name was the most courteous thing she could have done.

    ¡°She is just acting cute to earn his affection, right?¡± he thought. ¡°After all, didn¡¯t she use to regard him with disgust in the past?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark and deep eyesnded on Fu Tingyan, who immediately shrank back and assumed the weaker position.

    ¡°Ah, Tingyu, I wasn¡¯t mocking my sister-inw, I¡¯m telling the truth. Nobody would dare to mock her with you around.¡± He would never dare to do such a thing in front of his older brother.

    Fu Tingyu retracted his gaze to look at Qin Shu instead. His eyes were inquisitive, causing Qin Shu¡¯s heart to skip a beat. Did this mean that he was against her returning to school?

    After some time, Fu Tingyu murmured, ¡°If you really wish to go back to school, we can discuss it further tonight.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s response indicated that there was room for discussion.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Qin Shu replied and nodded obediently.

    Fu Tingyu reached for his napkin with his long, slender fingers and gracefully wiped the grease stains off the corners of his mouth.

    His dark and deep eyes remained fixated on Qin Shu for a long time. He was like an eagle that soared in the air and stared at its prey and she had no chance of escaping.

    ...

    After Fu Tingyu returned to thepany, Fu Tingyan¡¯s demeanor changed entirely. He set aside his chopsticks and stared at Qin Shu. ¡°I would advise you to stay at home obediently. Without my older brother¡¯s approval, the principal and teachers would never allow you toe back.¡±

    He was terrified that a careless slip of the tongue on her part would expose the fact that she was his sister-inw...

    Qin Shu grabbed a napkin with her slim and jade-like fingers and gently dabbed at the grease stains around the corners of her lips. With her eyebrows raised, she gazed at Fu Tingyan, ¡°See you in school tomorrow, Little Wimp.¡±

    With that, she turned around and headed upstairs.

    ¡°Little... Little Wimp?¡± Fu Tingyan was the king of Linxi High School, and no one dared to provoke him. Yet, here she was calling him ¡®Little Wimp¡¯?

    ¡°Qin Shu, get back here. Call me that again if you have the guts!¡± he raged.

    ¡°Little Wimp...¡± Qin Shu taunted him devilishly and dragged her words until she disappeared around the corridor.

    Fu Tingyan sighed deeply. He decided to stay calm and let her have her moment. After all, he trusted that his older brother would never allow her to go back to school.

    He rose and left the dining room in a dignified manner.

    ...

 Chapter 34: Can We Abandon the Past?

    <h4>Chapter 34: Can We Abandon the Past?</h4>

    Qin Shu sat at the dressing table. She raised her hand, lifted the hair on the right side of her face, and discovered that the scar at the corner of her eye had almostpletely vanished. The skin there was very fair and was able to blend in with the rest of her face. It was like she had never been disfigured.

    This situation only urred because Boss had scratched her at the same spot and caused her skin to scab and regenerate.

    She suddenly recalled that Boss had scratched Qin Ya as well and wondered how her face was doing.

    Ning Meng had been in charge of looking after Boss in her absence.

    Qin Shu turned around and looked at the balcony. Boss lied in its cage andzily basked in the sun.

    She thought about it for a moment, then stood up and walked over.

    When she arrived at Boss¡¯s side, she bent over to pick it up before she sat down on the chair and ced Boss on herp.

    Boss kept its eyes shut the entire time and its ws firmly retracted. It was afraid that this crazy woman would rip off its treasured ws if she so much as disagreed with its actions.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gazended on Boss¡¯s forelimbs and discovered its sharp ws were hidden.

    She said darkly, ¡°The scar on my face has magically healed. Tell me, do your ws have the ability to eradicate scars?¡±

    Boss opened its eyes abruptly and started to hide its ws even more furtively.

    Qin Shu detected Boss¡¯s reaction, curled her lips, and asked, ¡°Tell me, how is Qin Shu¡¯s face now?¡±

    Boss shrank back while on Qin Shu¡¯sp and rolled its dark green eyes before meowing.

    Qin Shu felt rather helpless. Was she preaching to deaf ears?

    She would find out how Qin Ya¡¯s face was when she returned to school the following day.

    ...

    Qin Shu emerged from the bathroom after a shower. When she saw Fu Tingyu sitting on the couch next to her bed, she was stunned.

    He must have entered the room after she went into the bathroom.

    His custom-made ck suit was ironed and smooth. Even though he had worn that outfit for the entire day, there was not a wrinkle on it. His buttons were done all the way up, further entuating his sense of asceticism.

    Fu Tingyu lifted his gaze and his dark eyesnded on Qin Shu. She was wearing a nightgown and her hair was casually scattered around her shoulders. Water droplets were still clinging to the tips of her hair.

    Her cheeks were slightly flushed after her shower, as were her lips. There were small droplets of water on her eyshes as well.

    As the man swept his gaze across the marks on her corbones, his eyes darkened.

    ¡°I was just about to go and look for you in the study. Have you settled everything you need to do for today?¡± Qin Shu asked as she slipped into her bedroom slippers and approached him.

    Fu Tingyu extended his long arm and pulled her into his embrace. The lovely fragrance of her shampoo drifted into his nose.

    ¡°Babe, you want to go back to school?¡± he asked in a low voice.

    Qin Shu nodded, ¡°Yeah, I want to prove the naysayers wrong and show them that I am capable of making it into Imperial College.¡±

    The naysayers included Fu Tingyu who often mocked her.

    Fu Tingyu curled the corners of his lips as though he could see through her and knew exactly what intentions she had in her heart. ¡°Babe, have you forgotten that you told me the same thing two months ago?¡±

    Qin Shu was taken aback and she tried her best to recall what happened two months ago.

    She seemed to have said simr things intending to regain her freedom and meet up with Shen Yaohui.

    Was Fu Tingyu under the impression that she was in such a rush to go back to school for the sake of Shen Yaohui?

    ¡°Baby, can we just abandon the past and stop bringing it up? I¡¯m going back to school for myself. You are such a brilliant man, and my inferiority makes me feel embarrassed. I have to keep my head down when I go out with you, I don¡¯t have any confidence,¡± Qin Shu said slowly as she kept her gaze lowered, her voice brimmed with self-loathing.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes shed again when he heard her use that pet name on him. ¡°My babe is the best, who dares to say you¡¯re not?¡±

    ¡°Who would dare say that in front of you?¡± she retorted. After all, everyone said so behind their backs.

    Fu Tingyu pondered over it for some time before he replied, ¡°Babe, you can go back to school if that¡¯s what you really want. However, I have some conditions.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 35: Hush! Close Your Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 35: Hush! Close Your Eyes</h4>

    The fact that he was open to this meant that the possibility of him granting permission was very real.

    She would agree to whatever conditions he had. ¡°Tell me, I promise you I¡¯ll adhere to all of them.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened at her swift and unthinking response. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to stay in campus housing, you¡¯re not allowed to go near other guys, and if you don¡¯t qualify for Imperial College this time, you¡¯ll be banned from going back to school ever again.¡± He approached her and with a soft voice. ¡°Babe, do you understand me? This is yourst chance.¡±

    If there was no improvement in her academic results this time, it would mean that she had some ulterior motive for wanting to go back to school.

    However, if she managed to excel this time and achieve her goals, this would indicate the possibility of another reason.

    Qin Shu felt slightly helpless when she heard the man¡¯s tyrannical requests, but she found herself nodding her head in agreement. ¡°I promise I can meet your conditions and achieve excellent academic results for you, baby. I won¡¯t let you down,¡± she dered.

    Fu Tingyu gazed deeply at the girl before him making such a solemn vow. It would be ideal if his babe could maintain this behavior all the time. Even if she was lying, she should not let him find out about it, otherwise...

    Qin Shu took his hand and stared unblinkingly at him with wide, bright eyes. ¡°Are you sleeping in the study again tonight?¡± she asked.

    Fu Tingyu collected his thoughts and swept his gaze over the marks on her corbones. His eyesnded on her. ¡°Babe, do you really want me to stay?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded, ¡°I do.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at her for some time before he murmured, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Fu Tingyu agree to her request. She tugged at his arm and urged him, ¡°In that case, you better hurry up and take a shower. It¡¯s best to have an early night.¡±

    Fu Tingyu gazed deeply at her. Seeing her enthusiasm, he had no choice but to bring a fresh set of clothes into the bathroom.

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart was stirred. Being able to finally share the same bed was a good start.

    She believed that one day, Fu Tingyu would believe that she genuinely loved him and would never leave him.

    ...

    The bathroom door opened with a creak. Fu Tingyu emerged in a bathrobe with the sash knotted loosely around his waist and water droplets clung to the tips of his hair.

    Qin Shu approached him, her gazended on his chest. As he wore a bathrobe, she could not see his naked body. A few days had passed since shest saw his wound and she wondered if it had gotten any better.

    ¡°How is your injury? Is it any better? Who did this to you?¡± she asked.

    She would make the perpetrator pay tenfold for what he did once she discovered his identity.

    Fu Tingyu took her hand, bent over, and whispered, ¡°Babe, didn¡¯t you say that we should have an early night?¡±

    When he got near her, his distinct scent wafted into her nose. It made Qin Shu¡¯s heart skip a beat, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go to sleep. We have an early day tomorrow.¡±

    Since he was unwilling to talk to her about it, she would wait until tomorrow and ask the rascal, Fu Tingyan, about it. She was certain that he would tell her.

    Fu Tingyu turned off the main light in the bedroom, leaving only the bedsidemp on, which made the room get much darker.

    Qin Shu found her heart started to pound at that moment, as she was both excited and nervous, even though she did not know what she was nervous about.

    ¡°Babe, why are you just standing there?¡± Fu Tingyu asked in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m moving now.¡± Qin Shu shrank back slightly as she prepared to move toward him.

    However, Fu Tingyu grabbed her wrist. ¡°Babe, let¡¯s blindfold you.¡±

    His voice was deep and low. While he spoke, he reached toward the bedside table and picked up the tie he had worn earlier. Just like the previous time, he wrapped it around her eyes and knotted it at the back of her head.

    Qin Shu was stunned, unable toprehend his intention behind blindfolding her.

    Thest time he did this while they were on the ind was because he wanted to give her a surprise.

    Did he intend to do the same this time?

    ...

 Chapter 36: Babe, I Want to Tease You

    <h4>Chapter 36: Babe, I Want to Tease You</h4>

    ¡°Madam, we have arrived at the school.¡± The voice of Ye Leng, the chauffeur, drifted into her ears.

    Qin Shu opened her eyes blearily and directed her gaze out of the window. They had arrived at Linxi High School.

    She rubbed her eyes to wake herself up and was suddenly reminded of Fu Tingyu¡¯s low and husky voice fromst night worming into her ears. ¡°Babe, the sight of you like this makes me want to tease you so badly.¡±

    If she had known what would happen, she would not have dug her own grave by removing his tie.

    Whoever said that Mr. Fu of Jiangcheng abstained from feminine charms? That was just a bunch of lies!

    Qin Shu exited the vehicle with her backpack. She lifted her eyes and gazed at the golden words ¡®Linxi High School¡¯ above the school entrance.

    Linxi was the top school in Jiangcheng and was ranked in the top three in the entire nation. , Naturally, many people wanted to enter this school for such an education.

    Qin Shu entered the campus with her eyebrows raised and walked with a swagger.

    Behind her, an international limited-edition Lamborghini SC19 Alston was parked in front of the school building.

    The owner of the car was none other than Fu Tingyan, the youngest master of the Fu family.

    This car was a gift from Fu Tingyu to Fu Tingyan on his seventeenth birthday. Fu Tingyu had specially customized a Lamborghini sports car for that asion. It was the only car in the world that looked like that¡ªit was charming and cool, with the words ¡®Fu Tingyan¡¯ engraved on it.

    Fu TIngyan stared incredulously at the woman who had just entered the schoolpound. Her back view resembled Qin Shu.

    Perhaps he was in a superb mood from driving the car that his older brother had given him, and he was seeing things. How was it possible for his older brother to allow Qin Shu toe back to school?

    At that thought, Fu Tingyan¡¯s heart calmed down greatly.

    ...

    Qin Shu walked into the ssroom with her backpack.

    Like in the past, she had her fringe down and the rest of her hair scattered around her shoulders, concealing her delicate features as much as possible. As a result, she looked a lot less beautiful than she really was.

    After she entered the ssroom, she swept her gaze across the surroundings andnded on thest row, which was where she headed.

    Her ssmates stared at her with bulging eyes as Qin Shu strutted into the ssroom. They were all caught off guard by this sight.

    When the teacher saw Qin Shu enter the ssroom, her doubtful eyes trailed after the student¡¯s figure and she called out to Qin Shu. ¡°Qin Shu, what are you doing in school?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s footsteps halted when she heard those words. She turned around to regard the teacher while mentally sneering. ¡°Madam, isn¡¯t it obvious? I¡¯m here to study,¡± she said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the school expelled youst semester?¡± the teacher reminded her and pretended it was out of goodwill.

    Qin Shu stared at the teacher nkly, ¡°I didn¡¯t receive any notice of expulsion. In fact, I only received a notice from the principal asking me toe back to school.¡±

    ¡°How can that be possible? I heard the principal say he had expelled you, so why would he ask you toe back?¡± the teacher asked incredulously.

    ¡°Madam, you can ask the principal yourself if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Qin Shu replied with a shrug and continued to make her way to her seat.

    The teacher noticed Qin Shu¡¯s solemness and eventually decided to find out about the truth from the principal himself.

    All her ssmates eagerly awaited the teacher¡¯s return, as they wanted to confirm the validity behind Qin Shu¡¯s expulsion.

    ...

    ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you expel Qin Shu? Why is she back in school again?¡± The teacher asked anxiously, her tone sounded like an interrogation as she stood in the principal¡¯s office.

    The principal¡¯s face instantly darkened, ¡°This is something I have decided on. What objections do you have?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I have objections. However, she is a repeat student with such poor grades, and that will surely affect her ability to pass the examinations.¡± The teacher immediately switched to a more amicable tone upon realizing the unpleasantness of her initial manner.

    ¡°I have already made up my mind about this. As for whether she can pass the examinations, that is her business. If there is nothing else, you may leave my office,¡± the principal said with an impatient wave.

    No matter how enraged the teacher was, she could not take it out on the principal. She could only swallow her anger and turn around to leave.

    ...

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s slender figure entered the ssroom. He quickly noticed that there was something not quite right in the atmosphere.

    He followed the gazes of his ssmates to thest row and was stunned when he saw Qin Shu sitting at a desk.

 Chapter 37: Tingyu, Please Think About Me

    <h4>Chapter 37: Tingyu, Please Think About Me</h4>

    Why was Qin Shu sitting in this ssroom?

    He must have entered the wrong ssroom.

    Fu Tingyan took a deep breath. He took one step back, turned around, and walked to the window. Instantly, he caught sight of Qin Shu seated in thest row while she arranged her items on the desk.

    Why did his big brother allow her toe back to school just like that?

    Additionally, didn¡¯t the school already expel her a long time ago?

    Fu Tingyan whipped out his phone and dialed his brother¡¯s number. The moment the call went through, he asked, ¡°Tingyu, why did you let Qin...my sister-inwe back to school? Did you pull some strings for her toe back?¡±

    ¡°Let her focus on her studies and she will improve quickly,¡± Fu Tingyu replied faintly.

    Were these words reallying from his older brother?

    Reluctant to give up, Fu Tingyan continued, ¡°Tingyu, aren¡¯t you afraid that she might go look for Shen Yaohui?¡±

    Fu Tingyu halted his writing. His gaze turned icy. ¡°I¡¯ll tie her up if she dares to do that. Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m hanging up now,¡± Fu Tingyan answered.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Fu Tingyu quickly interjected.

    ¡°Tingyu, is anything else the matter?¡± Fu Tingyan asked, curious about his brother¡¯s quick interjection.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone bully her,¡± Fu Tingyumanded his brother firmly.

    Fu Tingyan was momentarily stunned by his older brother¡¯smand. ¡°I...I got it.¡±

    Fu Tingyan brimmed with his hatred for her. He was just about to hang up when he heard Fu Tingyu add, ¡°I didn¡¯t pull any strings for her.¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s eyes lit up. If it was as Fu Tingyu had imed he had not done anything, did that mean that Qin Shu really did get expelled and her return to school today was an act of pure shamelessness?

    Fu Tingyan put his phone away and adjusted the bag slung around his shoulders before he entered the ssroom.

    He was also seated in thest row, but he was separated from Qin Shu by one aisle.

    When he walked past Qin Shu¡¯s desk, he acted as if he was in no way rted to her and did not stop until he was at his own desk. He waited for the teacher to return to ss, awaiting the announcement of Qin Shu¡¯s expulsion along with the rest of the ss.

    After arranging her desk, Qin Shu noticed Fu Tingyan¡¯s arrival. She acted like she always had in the past and pretended that they were not familiar with each other.

    The bell rang, and the teacher entered the ssroom at the same moment. She stopped at the front desk with a textbook in her hands. She nced at Qin Shu who was seated in thest row and warned her, ¡°Qin Shu, I don¡¯t care that you¡¯re back here in ss. However, I urge you not to influence other students. They are in their third year, and it is a very important year for them. If what happenedst semester repeats itself, I¡¯ll have you invite your parents to the school.¡±

    Last semester, a crazy rumor that Qin Shu had met a wealthy old man in a bar spread like a wildfire all over the school. Shortly afterward, there was another rumor that Qin Shu was dating a bad guy from a neighboring school.

    Just like that, Qin Shu was pped withbels like cheater, dishonest, and scum.

    Qin Shu stopped attending school after those rumors broke out, which led everyone to believe that they were real and that her absence was due to her being too ashamed.

    The teacher retracted her gaze and focused on the textbook. ¡°Now, I want everyone to flip to page 17. Let¡¯s begin our ss.¡±

    All the students had been waiting for the teacher to verify Qin Shu¡¯s expulsion, but instead, she started the lesson.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she im that Qin Shu had been expelledst semester?¡±

    ¡°Why was Qin Shu getting away with just a warning?¡±

    ¡°Did the principal really invite her back?¡±

    All the students were whispering curiously among themselves, confused about what exactly was happening here.

    There was a dazed expression on Fu Tingyan¡¯s face. What about the expulsion he had counted on?

    After ss, when Qin Shu rose and went to the bathroom, the ssroom started to buzz with discussion.

    ¡°Did Qin Shu use her connections to pull some strings?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s best to stay away from a woman like her to avoid getting led astray.¡±

    ¡°Tingyan, Qin Shu is back. Shall we bully her until she doesn¡¯t dare to show her face in this school again?¡± Jiang Yu asked with his arms crossed as his slender figure leaned against Fu Tingyan¡¯s desk.

    Jiang Yu was one of Fu Tingyan¡¯s childhood friends. He was also born into a wealthy family and was blessed with good looks, so he was also treated like a king at Linxi High School. Jiang Yu also hated fickle women like Qin Shu the most.

    ...

 Chapter 38: Passing Notes in Class

    <h4>Chapter 38: Passing Notes in ss</h4>

    Fu Tingyan lifted his gaze and thought to himself, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s looking for trouble, so can you not drag me into this? If Tingyu finds out that I¡¯m involved in bullying Qin Shu, I¡¯m the one who will face the repercussions back at home.¡±

    ¡°Do you think she had to rely on inappropriate connections for her toe back to school?¡± Jiang Yu spected.

    Fu Tingyan looked dow and mentally sneered. ¡°If Qin Shu really did rely on inappropriate connections toe back to school, she would not still be here. Tingyu would have caught her and forced her to go home,¡± he thought to himself.

    ...

    Qin Shu finished washing her hands and exited the bathroom when she bumped into Qin Ya and left her stunned at their encounter.

    She could not believe that Fu Tingyu had allowed Qin Shu toe back to school. Did that mean he no longer cared about her?

    A look of surprise shed past Qin Ya¡¯s eyes. She curled her lips into a smile, ¡°Qin Shu, when did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±

    Qin Ya¡¯s hypocritical smile did not go unnoticed. Qin Shu¡¯s gazended on the left side of Qin Ya¡¯s face. Most of it was concealed by her hair and the details would have gone unnoticed if one was not meticulous enough.

    However, Qin Shu could tell that the left side of Qin Ya¡¯s face was heavily stered with concealer and liquid foundation. ¡°It was ast-minute decision. Qin Ya, you have great skin. I initially wanted to rmend an anti-scarring cream to you, but it looks like that won¡¯t be necessary.¡±

    Qin Ya¡¯s eyes lit up. She feigned indifference and asked, ¡°What kind of anti-scarring cream? Is it highly effective?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very effective. The scar on the side of my eye has faded a lot,¡± Qin Shu replied as she parted her fringe for Qin Ya to observe the fake scar on her face.

    Qin Ya looked at the corner of Qin Shu¡¯s eyes and discovered that the scar had grown faint. This proved the effectiveness of the anti-scarring cream. ¡°Qin Shu, what is the brand of that anti-scarring cream?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what the brand is called. I met a Chinese physician a while ago when I was out with Tingyu and he prescribed me some cream,¡± Qin Shu replied.

    Qin Ya grabbed Qin Shu¡¯s hand and asked pleadingly, ¡°Qin Shu, do you have the contact details of that Chinese physician? Or do you have any of that anti-scarring cream left?¡±

    Qin Shu retracted her hand calmly and felt disgusted.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t retain his contact information, all I have left is an unopened tub of the anti-scarring cream. But the scar on my face hasn¡¯tpletely vanished, so I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s enough to go around,¡± Qin Shu replied with a difficult expression.

    Qin Ya inevitably grew anxious when she heard those words. Herplexion had just improved when she got scratched recently. She had consulted many doctors and tried many medications and creams, but none of them worked. ¡°Qin Shu, please just give me one tub. I¡¯ll give you anything you want in return.¡±

    ¡°Since you want it so badly, and as your older sister, it¡¯s not right for me to refuse. In that case, I¡¯ll give you that tub of anti-scarring cream in exchange for Linhai Vi,¡± Qin Shu said.

    Linhai Vi originally belonged to Qin Shu¡¯s mother, but after her death, it was taken over by Qin Ya and her mother.

    Qin Shu would reim everything that had been taken away from her.

    Qin Ya felt immensely reluctant toply. However, she maintained the smile on her face, ¡°We¡¯re a family. The vi will eventually go back to you sooner orter...¡±

    ¡°ss is starting, I have to go,¡± Qin Shu said before she left and paid no further attention to Qin Ya.

    Qin Ya¡¯s eyes grew wide with anger. What kind of good luck did Qin Shu possess for her to encounter such a capable doctor?

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I met one before?¡± she thought.

    ...

    During her math ss, Qin Shu took out a post-it note and scribbled a message that read, ¡®How did Tingyu get hurt and who did it?¡¯

    She properly folded it and waited until the teacher was started to copy some questions onto the ckboard before she tossed the note at Fu Tingyan.

    The sudden appearance of a folded note on Fu Tingyan¡¯s textbook led him to believe that it was a love letter from one of his female ssmates. He picked it up and redirected it to Jiang Yu.

    Jiang Yu unfolded the note expectantly. The moment he saw the content within, he knew that it was not Fu Tingyan¡¯s handwriting.

    Meanwhile, Qin Shu had watched Fu Tingyan toss the note to Jiang Yu, and her face darkened.

    Jiang Yu read the content of the note again and mistakenly thought that one of their female ssmates had a crush on Fu Tingyan¡¯s older brother.

    With that, he tossed the note back to Fu Tingyan.

    ...

 Chapter 39: Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 39: Heartache</h4>

    Fu Tingyan was just about to take a nap when he saw Jiang Yu toss the note back at him. He gave his friend the side-eye.

    Jiang Yu mouthed, ¡°Tingyan, it¡¯s about your brother.¡±

    ¡°My brother?¡± Fu Tingyan asked quietly.

    Jiang Yu nodded.

    Fu Tingyan opened the note curiously. When he saw the questions inside the note, he turned his head to nce at Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu stared at him expectantly as she awaited his response.

    Fu Tingyan crushed the note into a ball and tossed it into the trash behind him before he sprawled across his desk and went to sleep.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What was the meaning of this?¡± Qin Shu wondered if Fu Tingyan was unaware of what had happened or simply did not wish to tell her.

    ...

    In the cafeteria, at lunch, Qin Shu nced at the corner table where Fu Tingyan and Jian Yu were with a tray in her hands. That table had be their exclusive area.

    She walked straight to their table and ced her tray down on the table before she took a seat.

    Initially, she wanted to act like she was unrted to Fu Tingyan as she had always done in the past. However, she also really wanted to know how Fu Tingyu got injured and who did that to him.

    Fu Tingyan saw Qin Shu sit down before him. His eyes darkened at the reminder that his older brother had gotten hurt because of her.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s heart was filled with hatred and disgust at the sight of Qin Shu. He knocked on the table using his chopsticks, ¡°Your presence here will affect our appetites.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Jiang Yu and reminded him, ¡°If you have a poor appetite, I suggest you go and buy some pills at the pharmacy to help with that. They¡¯re easily found.¡±

    ¡°... You¡± Jiang Yu muttered.

    Fu Tingyan lifted his gaze and looked at Jiang Yu. He only said two words, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Jiang Yu stared incredulously at Fu Tingyan. ¡°Do you even have any appetite looking at her?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished my meal.¡± Fu Tingyan dropped his chopsticks and left.

    Jiang Yu nced at Fu Tingyan¡¯s te. He had only eaten a few mouthfuls of his food. That was enough indication that Fu Tingyan had no appetite while around Qin Shu.

    Jiang Yu dropped his chopsticks as well and chased after Fu Tingyan.

    Qin Shu noticed how both boys had barely touched their meals. ¡°What a waste of food,¡± she murmured.

    ...

    During ss, Qin Shu wrote another note with the same questions, but this time, she added an extra sentence at the end before she tossed it to Fu Tingyan.

    Fu Tingyan saw the note as it was tossed to his desk. He did not have to look to know it was from Qin Shu.

    He immediately crumpled the paper into a ball and nced sideways at Qin Shu, as he intended to toss the paper into the trash behind her desk.

    However, Qin Shu mouthed with a threatening smile, ¡°You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t read it!¡±

    Fu Tingyan halted his movement. He mulled it over for a moment and decided to unfurl his fist. The note inside was crushed and wrinkled.

    He opened the note and read thest line, ¡®If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I¡¯ll post on the school forum and tell everyone that I¡¯m your sister-inw.¡±

    The lines were filled with threats.

    Enraged, Fu Tingyan shred the note into pieces and tossed them in the trash.

    The king of Linxi was not afraid of anything except if his ssmates found out about his rtionship with Qin Shu.

    Afterward, Qin Shu started to pay attention to the teacher while she waited for Fu Tingyan to tell her the truth of the matter after ss.

    ...

    They waited until everyone had left after school.

    Fu Tingyan grabbed his bag and slung it around his shoulder. He gazed coldly at Qin Shu and enunciated each word, ¡°You want to know how my brother got hurt? Fine, I will tell you. My brother got hurt trying to save you. The wound stretches from his shoulder to his lower back, and his arm was almost crippled.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. Fu Tingyu had gotten injured because of her.

    Why did she have no recollection of this at all?

    ¡°You were unconscious the entire day. The moment you woke up, you embarked on your hunger strike to rebel against my brother. At that time, my brother was still at home nursing his injury.¡± Fu Tingyan¡¯s voice was cold and his eyes turned red from anger.

 Chapter 40: Scandal

    <h4>Chapter 40: Scandal</h4>

    After Fu Tingyan¡¯s departure, Qin Shu remained rooted to the ground. She could not imagine the pain Fu Tingyu must have felt in his heart after he got so grievously injured and found out that she was on a hunger strike.

    She thought about what happened before they went on the ind, specifically Fu Tingyu¡¯s enraged actions, the day he punched Shen Yaohui in school without restraint, and the things they did within the one hour of their return home...

    The wound started from his right shoulder.

    Qin Shu¡¯s tears streamed down her face silently. She dared not bring herself to continue to think about this or try to imagine how many times his wound must have reopened.

    How could he not love and treasure himself?

    All she wanted to do now was go and see that silly man. That man was so silly it made her heart ache.

    Before there was time to wipe her tears, Qin Shu grabbed her backpack and ran out of the ssroom.

    However, someone stopped her the moment she reached the entrance. ¡°You¡¯re Qin Shu, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Qin Shu looked up when she heard the voice. The first thing she saw was a glimpse of the school badge on the other person¡¯s school uniform. He was from the adjacent school, Huafeng High School.

    Her gaze trailed upwards as she studied the man who had stopped her in her path. He was about 1.89 meters in height and looked rather mature. He was masculine, handsome, and his raised eyebrows made him look hostile.

    He was Han Xiao, the person rumored to be her boyfriendst semester. He was the King at Huafeng.

    On top of that, he had repeated his third year thrice and had never taken the college examinations before.

    Rumor has it that anybody who provoked him would not be met with a good end, and that included women.

    If Qin Shu had not seen a photo of him that a female ssmate had posted on the school forum, she would not have recognized Han Xiao.

    There were several girls at Linxi who had a crush on Han Xiao.

    Qin Ya was the one who had fabricated news of a rtionship between Qin Shu and Han Xiao on the school forum. Her goals were to tarnish Qin Shu¡¯s reputation, incite widespread anger toward her, and to provoke Han Xiao into dealing with Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu swept her gaze across the three guys standing behind Han Xiao. They were good-looking, but they looked like gangsters.

    If she was not mistaken, someone must have notified Han Xiao about her return to school.

    Qin Shu directed her gaze back to Han Xiao, ¡°Firstly, we don¡¯t know each other. Secondly, I have to rush home. Please excuse me.¡±

    ¡°Eh, you¡¯re pretending to not know who Han Xiao is after taking advantage of him? Do you know how long he has been looking for you?¡± Hua Wuyan could not resistughing out loud.

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Han Xiao gazed coldly at Qin Shu, at her palm-sized face and wide, reddened eyes hidden beneath her jet-ck hair. It was obvious that she had just cried.

    ¡°Were you the one who told everyone that we were dating?¡± Han Xiao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m also a victim of this rumor. In fact, I think you¡¯re the one who took advantage of me because I have really high standards.¡± The moment Qin Shu said those words, gasps were heard all around her. All three men turned their gazes to Han Xiao, whoseplexion grew ashen.

    Qin Shu continued, ¡°In fact, you can very easily rify this rumor by personally posting on the forum. I know you¡¯re going to ask me why I haven¡¯t done the same, but that¡¯s because no one will believe me even if I do. Anyway, I have an urgent matter to deal with, so I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    Qin Shu swept her gaze across the men that stood in front of her again before she turned around and left quickly.

    She really hoped that Han Xiao would rify the rumor on the school forum, even one short post from him would do.

    Otherwise, his fangirls at Linxi would never let her go.

    Qin Shu hurriedly made her way toward where the car was parked.

    ¡°Han Xiao, are you okay?¡± Hua Wuyan could feel the coldness radiating from Han Xiao¡¯s body ¡°Is this a huge blow to him?¡± he thought.

    ¡°I agree with what Qin Shu said. You just have to rify the rumor on the forum and people will stop misunderstanding your rtionship with her,¡± Hua Wuyan reminded him.

    ¡°She wants to make use of me to clear this rumor, why should I do what she wants?¡± Han Xiao said as he nced at Hua Wuyan.

    Hua Wuyan was speechless.

    What an unusual path to take...

 Chapter 41: Very Bewitching

    <h4>Chapter 41: Very Bewitching</h4>

    Half an hourter, at Fu Enterprise.

    Leng Ye was Fu Tingyu¡¯s shadow guard. The security guards at the front desk all knew him.

    After getting out of the car, Leng Ye led the way and they walked all the way to the private elevator without any obstruction.

    ¡°Young Madam, you can go in after scanning your fingerprint, ¡± Leng Ye said.

    This was Qin Shu¡¯s first timeing to thepany, and it was also her first time finding out that her fingerprint was recorded in the scanner that allowed her to use the private elevator.

    Qin Shu did as Leng Ye said and ced her hand on the fingerprint scanner. After a while, the elevator door opened.

    Qin Shu retracted her hand and walked in with Leng Ye following closely behind.

    The elevator went straight to the highest floor.

    ¡°Ding.¡±

    After walking out of the elevator.

    Qin Shu followed Leng Ye all the way to the office door and Leng Ye left.

    Qin Shu stood at the office door and reached out to gently push open the heavy door. She saw the man sitting in front of a dark brown desk.

    He was wearing a custom-made ck suit that made him look calm and stoic.

    He had a sharp side-profile, a high nose bridge, and long eyebrows.

    Even the way he held his pen looked especially elegant.

    The man sitting in front of the desk heard Qin Shuing in and looked up. He saw the girl who had suddenly appeared at the door.

    The girl was wearing a Lin Xi High School uniform. She wore a white shirt and a ck pleated skirt. The skirt was a little short and it made her legs look straight and slender.

    The man¡¯s dark eyes darkened a little.

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s straight back. If she had not known that he was injured, she would not have been able to tell that he had suffered such a serious injury.

    Her heart throbbed with pain. When he was with her, he acted as if he had never been injured and always looked indifferent.

    It was as if all the expressions on the man¡¯s handsome face would only change because of her.

    Fu Tingyu put down the pen in his hand and turned his body in the direction of the girl. The leather chair he sat on moved with him.

    ¡°Come here. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was low.

    Qin Shu resisted the urge to cry and walked in.

    The heavy door closed automatically behind her. It made a beeping sound when the lock was engaged.

    When the girl walked in, Fu Tingyu saw that her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried.

    ¡°You¡¯ve cried. For whom?¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded a little unhappy because a name shed through his mind¡ªShen Yaohui.

    She knew that the man was angry from his tone.

    He was very jealous.

    He probably thought that she had cried because of Scum Shen.

    Because in her previous life, Scum Shen had been the reason why she had cried most of the time.

    Qin Shu lifted her hands and rubbed her eyes. ¡°It was windy after school. Some sand blew into my eyes. ¡±

    She suddenly moved closer to the man and winked at him. ¡°Do you see sand in my eyes? It¡¯s a little ufortable. ¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Tingyu¡¯s anger instantly dissipated.

    ¡°Let me see. ¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes were big and bright, and her eyshes were thick and curly. Her eyes grew even redder after she had rubbed them earlier.

    The man¡¯s slender fingers parted her eyelids. He moved closer and blew on her eyes.

    The wind carried a hint of coolness, but it was veryfortable when it blew into her eyes.

    ¡°Are you feeling better? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m much better. ¡±

    Qin Shu nodded guiltily and looked at the man in front of her. When she thought of how he had gotten injured saving her and how he had rushed back from the old residence despite his injuries, a lump grew in her throat and tears welled up in her eyes. She tried hard not to let her tears fall.

    Fu Tingyu looked deeply into the girl¡¯s tear-filled eyes.

    He felt as if he had been seduced by some kind of fatal bewitchment. He could not help but want to bully her.

    Tears flowed out of her eyes. Her eyes, which had been cleansed by her tears, looked even more beautiful.

 Chapter 42: Was She His Biological Grandmother?

    <h4>Chapter 42: Was She His Biological Grandmother?</h4>

    As the man gazed straight at her, Qin Shu lowered her eyes and nced at the documents and pen on the desk. Only then did she realize that she was disturbing the man¡¯s work.

    ¡°You go ahead and do your work. I¡¯ll solve some practice questions and wait for you to get off work. ¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu turned around and calmly raised her hand to wipe away the tears in her eyes. Then, she walked over to the leather sofa across her.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl¡¯s thin figure with a deep look in his eyes.

    Qin Shu sat down on the leather sofa. She took out a test paper from her school bag and started to solves the questions.

    After being reborn, she seemed to have be smarter than before. She could answer the questions once she read them.

    Time ticked by.

    Fu Tingyu looked up at the girl sitting on the sofa opposite him. She was engrossed in answering questions with a serious expression that he had never seen before.

    Time seemed to have returned to that summer. Under the ginkgo tree, the girl¡¯s thin and small figure memorized the analects seriously while doing the horse stance.

    Qin Shu put down her pen. She stretched her back since she had been bending over the coffee table for quite some time. When she saw the man across her looking at her, she raised her eyebrows at him.

    ¡°Are you done with your work? ¡±

    Fu Tingyu suddenly came back to his senses. He looked at her for a long time and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home. ¡±

    Qin Shu quickly picked up the textbooks and test paper on the ss coffee table and stuffed them into her bag before zipping it up.

    Fu Tingyu shut hisputer and stood up. His tall and slender figure walked around the desk and toward the girl. He reached out and took the bag from her hand.

    Qin Shu took a secret nce at the man¡¯s right arm. The man had carried her in his arms when they were on the ind.

    It had been a week. How was his injury?

    Qin Shu followed Fu Tingyu out of the office worriedly and they took the elevator down.

    White-cor workers who worked from nine to five had already punched out.

    No one saw the man whom they admired holding a schoolbag in his hand and slowing his steps as he followed the girl at a moderate pace.

    Shi Yan had already opened the car door and was waiting by the side.

    Qin Shu got in the car first and then moved inside.

    Fu Tingyu entered the car and ced the school bag against the door.

    Shi Yan shut the door, got into the driver¡¯s seat, started the engine, and drove away.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Meanwhile, in the Fu Mansion.

    Fu Tingyan took a bite of the food in front of him and nced at the phone on his right from time to time, afraid that his brother would suddenly call and demand an exnation.

    His brother had told him not to mention his injury in front of Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu would definitely ask about his brother¡¯s injury, and she would definitely also say that he was the one who had told her about it.

    Fu Tingyan nced at his phone asionally and the old madam who was seated across him noticed that he was distracted.

    She wondered to herself. Was the child in love?

    Fu Tingyan looked up at the old madam and swallowed the food in his mouth. He said, ¡°Grandmother, you have my back, right? ¡±

    The old madam had heard that countless times since Fu Tingyan learned to speak.

    The old madam asked calmly, ¡°Did you get into trouble again? ¡±

    ¡°Does getting into trouble with my elder brother count? ¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you gotten into enough trouble with him? ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, Qin Shu went to school today. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. Even a healthy person would fall ill if she stays indoors all day.¡±

    The old madam paused. ¡°Has your elder brother thought it through? ¡±

    ¡°Can you shift your focus on to me? ¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t going to school with your sister-inw a good thing? You can help her with what she doesn¡¯t know.¡± Said the old madam thoughtfully.

    ¡°...¡±

    Was she really his biological grandmother?

    Right at that moment, the cell phone on the dining table vibrated and started to ring.

 Chapter 43: He Looked for Her Like a Mad Man

    <h4>Chapter 43: He Looked for Her Like a Mad Man</h4>

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s heart quivered for a moment. He nced at his cell phone screen and realized that it was Yu calling him.

    That¡¯s a relief.

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m going upstairs. ¡±

    Fu Tingyan picked up his cell phone and stopped eating. He turned around and went upstairs.

    The old madam saw her grandson¡¯s excited and furtive expression, and was more convinced that the boy was in love.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    :00 p.m

    Ning Meng walked into the bedroom with a ss of milk in her hand and handed it to Qin Shu. ¡°Madam, milk. ¡±

    Ever since Ning Meng entered Bright Garden, she would prepare a ss of milk for Qin Shu every night, saying that it would help her sleep.

    Qin Shu reached out to take the ss of milk. She finished it in one gulp and then returned the empty ss to Ning Meng.

    Ning Meng took the ss and turned around to leave. Suddenly, she remembered something and stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Young Madam, Miss Qin came to look for you on the first day you went to the ind. When she found out that you were not in Bright Garden, she wanted to take Boss home to y with it.¡±

    Qin Shu frowned. ¡°What happened next? ¡±

    ¡°She is your younger sister, so I couldn¡¯t say anything about it. When she went to pick up the pet cage, Boss suddenly jumped out of the cage, scratched Miss Qin¡¯s face. She cried in fear when she saw the blood. She said that she wanted to catch Boss, but it ran away after scratching her.¡± Ning Meng was a little scared just thinking about it now. Being wed in the face must be disfiguring, right?

    Qin Shu sneered in her heart. Qin Ya had wanted to take Boss away while Qin Shu was away to seek revenge but she had gotten scratched again in the end.

    No wonder she saw that Qin Ya had let her hair down just like Qin Shu today. It was to cover the wounds on her face.

    Meanwhile, the scar on Qin Shu¡¯s face had already disappeared. What was at the corner of her eye now was a fake scar.

    ¡°Remember to give Boss extra food tomorrow. ¡±

    Ning Meng was dumbfounded. Qin Shu¡¯s sister had been scratched by Boss, yet she still wanted to give Boss an extra meal?

    Ning Meng walked out with a ss in her hand.

    Qin Shu thought that the scar on her face had suddenly disappeared because she had been scratched by Boss.

    If Qin Ya was scratched a second time, would it make the first scar disappear?

    If it had also disappeared, then she would have to think of another way to return to the vi.

    Qin Shu switched on herputer. What she wanted to do now was to rify that she had not gone to the bar as an escort.

    Actually, she had been on duty that night and had been deliberately locked in the ssroom by someone. She had forgotten to bring her cell phone then, so she was locked in there for three hours.

    In the end, she was discovered by the security guards and released.

    During those three hours, Fu Tingyu had searched for her crazily and almost turned the entire Jiangcheng upside down.

    The man who had found her in the school had hugged her tightly, making her feel safe for the first time.

    Naturally, he had not let here to school the next day.

    That was why all the other students had believed Qin Ya when Qin Ya had ndered her the next day.

    Qin Ya had told her about this matter in an exaggerated manner after that. In addition to her fear of Fu Tingyu, the stress that this matter gave her made her more and more depressed.

    There were video surveince cameras in the ssroom corridor. As long as she retrieved the surveince footage, she would be able to exin that someone was deliberately smearing her reputation.

    It took quite a while for Qin Shu to find the surveince footage from two months ago.

    After she found it, she copied it directly to her phone.

    After doing all that, Qin Shu stretched her back and felt free from worries. She looked at the time and saw that the man was not back yet, so she got up and went to the study.

    She only realized that the man was in the bathroom taking a shower when she heard the sound of water in the bathroom after entering the study.

    She went to the bathroom door. She could see the vague outline of the man¡¯s figure through the translucent bathroom door. She thought that it must be difficult for him to shower given the injuries on his shoulder ridge and back.

    She raised her hand and knocked on the door. ¡°Shall Ie in and help you?¡±

 Chapter 44: His Personal Pillow

    <h4>Chapter 44: His Personal Pillow</h4>

    At this moment, the sound of the water suddenly ceased.

    Not longter, the bathroom door opened and hot air brushed against Qin Shu¡¯s cheeks, causing her to flush red. Her nose was greeted with the fragrance of shower gel.

    A tall and upright figure walked out of the bathroom. He was wearing a light gray nightgown. His hair was wet and drops of water dripped down. They trailed along his well-defined forehead, before sliding across his face and dripping onto the nightgown.

    The unique scent of a man gushed towards her, filling her nostrils.

    Fu Tingyu stared at the person in front of him. His eyes were dark. ¡°It¡¯s already twelve o¡¯clock. Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±

    ¡°I was reading just now. I realized that you weren¡¯t back yet, so I came over to take a look. Are you going to sleep here tonight?¡±

    Qin Shu was waiting for him to return to the bedroom. She wanted to help him, but even after she was done, he had not returned.

    Fu Tingyu stopped wiping his hair. ¡°I thought you were asleep.¡±

    Qin Shu recalled how she used to lock the door and switch off the lights once it was past 9pm. Even if she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, she would still lie on the bed, all so that Fu Tingyu wouldn¡¯te in.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ve been waiting for you in the bedroom.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s abstruse eyes stared at her. He clearly knew that there was another reason behind her transformation. However, when he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy.

    When she realized that the man wasn¡¯t speaking, Qin Shu said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the bedroom and sleep, okay?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ever since they shared the same bed, he had even grown to like her body temperature.

    In the past, he did not have the habit of hugging a pillow.

    Now, he did.

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth hooked into a smile as she tugged the man¡¯s hand and brought him out of the study.

    Fu Tingyu nced at their interlocking hands. The temperature of his palm was cool, and the temperature of Babe¡¯s palm was warm. It suited his liking.

    In the bedroom, only the bedsidemp was on.

    During her past few days on the ind, she couldn¡¯t sleep well almost every night.

    Every time she closed her eyes, she would recall that scene. The scene where blood dripped down the man¡¯s mouth in his attempt to save her.

    Qin Shu listened to the man¡¯s strong heartbeat, which made her feel especially at ease. Only then did she close her eyes to sleep.

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes to stare at the person in his arms. After these two incidents, he realized that he liked holding the girl in his arms.

    No matter why his Babe had changed, he is willing to ept it as long it wasn¡¯t for the sake of that man.

    As long as she stayed by his side.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Early the next morning, before the first light could even be seen.

    Qin Shu got up a littleter than Fu Tingyu. After washing up, she walked into the cloakroom and saw the man buttoning his shirt in front of a mirror.

    She strode over. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stopped buttoning up his shirt and turned his head to look at the girl who was walking over.

    Qin Shu stood in before the man and stretched out her hands towards him. She started to fasten his shirt, starting from first button on his cor.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s hands were hanging by his side. He looked down at the girl who was helping him button his shirt. This was the first time she had fastened a button for him and he was a little excited.

    While Fu Tingyu was in a daze, Qin Shu finished buttoning his shirt and walked towards the closet. She nced at the area where his ties were stored.

    Fu Tingyu watched on as the girl selected a tie. She had a very serious expression on her face as if she was carefully chose a suitable tie.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyesnded on a neutral blue tie. She reached out to pick it, before returning to Fu Tingyu¡¯s side.

    ¡°This neutral blue tie matches your gray shirt very well.¡±

    Although Qin Shu had never tied a tie for anyone before, she had watched him tie it before. She knew a little about the process.

    After she secured the tie, she said a little embarrassedly, ¡°This is my first time helping someone wear a tie, so it might not be as good as yours. Take a look in the mirror.¡±

 Chapter 45: Childish

    <h4>Chapter 45: Childish</h4>

    Fu Tingyu gazed into the mirror and saw the tie that the girl did for him. No matter from what angle he looked, it wasfortable and pleasing to the eye.

    Heplimented, ¡°It¡¯s done very well.¡±

    Qin Shu was quite happy to hear thepliment. However, she nced at the tie on his shirt and realized that the tie she fastened was slightly different from the one that the man usually put on.

    When Qin Shu was about to change her clothes, she realized that her skirt had be a pair of pants.

    She nced at the man beside her. The man in the suit was looking at her as if he was waiting for her to wear it.

    Qin Shu blushed a little before putting on the ck pants.

    The man praised, ¡°It looks nice.¡±

    ¡± ...¡±

    ¡± ...¡±

    ¡± ...¡±

    After breakfast.

    Qin Shu was in a hurry to go to school.

    Before she left, she walked in front of the man and tiptoed to give him a kiss on the cheek.

    ¡°I have to go, or I¡¯ll bete.¡±

    Then, she grabbed her bag and ran out like the wind.

    Fu Tingyu watched the girl¡¯s figure disappear beyond the door. He was dazed for a long time.

    Shi Yan, who was standing at the side, inadvertently caught a glimpse of Fourth Master¡¯s tie. It was a little untidy. He could not help but remind him, ¡°Fourth Master, you might want to redo your tie.¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°My wife tied it.¡±

    Shi Yan stared nkly for a few seconds before reacting, ¡°Young Madam so nice.¡±

    Show-off!

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu carried her schoolbag the whole way. The students were taking turns to read a passage aloud. When she entered the ssrooms, the voices became softer.

    Qin Shu nced at the partially closed ssroom door. She was not in a hurry to go in. When she looked up at the door, she saw a green basin bncing on top .

    The basin was either filled with sewer water or insects like caterpirs and earthworms.

    It was such a childish trick. She doubted the IQ of whoever came up with the idea.

    Qin Shu took out her phone and called her discipline master anonymously.

    ¡°There¡¯s a fight in ss 305. Pleasee and take a look.¡±

    The voice changer on the phone transformed Qin Shu¡¯s voice to a male voice. She made it sound like an urgent matter.

    When the instructor heard this, he assumed that it was a serious situation. He didn¡¯t even have time to hang up the phone before he rushed to ss 305.

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and carried her school bag back to the entrance of the corridor.

    Five minutester.

    Qin Shu saw the teacher¡¯s tall and straight figure ascend stairs, before running straight to ss 305.

    At this time, in ss 305.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, why isn¡¯t Qin Shu here yet?¡±

    Lu Ming stared at the ssroom door, his eyes were bulging and they were about to pop out. He hade up with this idea to mess with Qin Shu in order to curry favor with Jiang Yu. He was not capable of getting into a university and had to rely on his connections.

    ¡°Just wait.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone was full of anticipation. He nced towards the left. It was a pity that Xiao Qi hadn¡¯te. Otherwise, he could have let him see how stupid Qin Shu would look.

    At this moment, the ssroom door was forcefully pushed open. When the door mmed into the wall, a loud ¡°bang¡± was heard.

    Following which, the green washbasin bncing on the door lost its center of gravity and came crashing down. With a ssh, all the water inside sttered onto the teacher¡¯s head.

    The teacher had a buzz cut and a firm face. He was wearing the discipline master¡¯s uniform. After being drenched by the water, he looked very disheveled.

    The students looked in disbelief at the teacher who had suddenly appeared at the ssroom door.

    For a moment, the ssroom wentpletely silent.

    Lu Ming was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Why did the teachere in?¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s expression turned cold. He raised his foot and kicked Lu Ming. Was this your idea?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the Discipline Master woulde!¡± Lu Ming immediately deted.

    The teacher nced at the curtain of rain in front of him and sniffed it. It was a little smelly.

    Through the curtain of water, he saw Jiang Yu kicking someone. His face was livid.

    Qin Shu walked in with her school bag and nced at the teacher in surprise. ¡°Discipline Master, wait a minute. I¡¯ll bring you some tissue paper. I wonder who¡¯s so wicked as to mess with you.¡± She ced emphasis on herst sentence.

    When he heard that someone wanted to mess with him, the teacher¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy and terrifying.

 Chapter 46: Biological Second Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 46: Biological Second Uncle</h4>

    Qin Shu opened her school bag and took out a packet of tissue paper and handed it to him. ¡°Sir, wipe the water on your face first.¡± Deal with them after that.

    The instructor only realized that the female student who had handed the tissue paper to him was Qin Shu when he epted the tissue.

    His impression of her was had been very poor.

    But now, his rating of her increased by 20% because of a packet of tissue paper.

    ¡°Thank you. ¡±

    The instructor¡¯s calloused hand opened the pink packet of tissues and took out a few sheets to wipe the water on his face.

    After wiping off the dirty water, the instructor¡¯s cold gaze once again turned towards the ssroom. He pointed at the student next to Jiang Yu and said in a deep voice, ¡°Jiang Yu, and you,e with me to the teacher¡¯s office. ¡±

    Jiang Yu, who had been called out, was so angry that he kicked Lu Ming again.

    Lu Ming was angry but did not dare to speak up. He felt sullen. When he passed by Qin Shu, he red at her.

    Qin Shu did not mind. How could he me her for his stupidity?

    The instructor led the two of them straight to the teachers¡¯ office. They would not be able to avoid punishment.

    ¡°Second Uncle, this is really not my fault. ¡± Jiang Yu imed innocence.

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what kind of person you are? ¡±

    His voice became softer and softer in the corridor until it disappeared.

    The instructor was actually Jiang Yu¡¯s biological second uncle, the second master of the Jiang family.

    Because of personal reasons, he came to Linxi High School to be an instructor. He was also famous for being strict.

    All the students in the school were afraid of him, and Jiang Yu was no exception.

    Qin Shu carried her schoolbag into the ssroom.

    The students watched as Qin Shu returned to her desk unscathed.

    They all agreed that Qin Shu was lucky this time.

    The instructor hade at a bad time.

    At that moment, a student scrolled through the school forum and found that Linxi Middle School¡¯s official ount had posted a rification post.

    [ ss 305¡¯s Qin Shu going to a bar to be an escort and being led somewhere else by old men is purely a rumor. There are videos and pictures to prove it. ]

    The timestamp on the video showed that it was June 18th

    Thements below instantly doubled.

    ¡°Hurry up and go onto the school forum. Qin Shu being an escort at the bar is just a rumor. ¡±

    ¡°Is it true? I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    The students all went onto the forum to see what was going on.

    ¡°It¡¯s really true. Someone deliberately locked the ssroom door, and Qin Shu was trapped inside. That means that Qin Shu didn¡¯t go to the bar that night, and the old man didn¡¯t take a fancy to her. ¡±

    ¡°That person who locked the ssroom door is too wicked, aye? That person was even afraid that someone might recognize him or her and even wore a hat.¡±

    ¡°Even if she hadn¡¯t gone to the bar, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s a bad student. ¡±

    At the same time

    In the Forum Management Office

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I didn¡¯t post this. Also, why can¡¯t I delete the post? ¡±

    Director He stared at the screen in front of him, he moved the mouse frantically in an attempt to delete the post. However, the mouse didn¡¯t seem to be under his control and even the screen seemed to be frozen. He could not control it at all.

    A thought suddenly shed through his mind. It was a hacker.

    Director He had no choice but to find the principal.

    The principal nced at the title and saw the two words ¡®Qin Shu¡¯ on it. He felt inexplicably guilty.

    Then, he looked at the video below the post and realized what had happened.

    ¡°Should we get a technician to check it out? I feel like theputer has been hacked,¡± director He said.

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t delete it, just take it as I was the one who had posted it. This post is true, Qin Shu was indeed deliberately smeared. ¡±

    The principal felt that if they were to get a technician to delete the post, something might go wrong.

    Director he naturally did not dare to say anything since the principal had given the orders.

    Theputer screen did not return to normal until an hourter.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    ss 305

    Morning Reading Session

    Qin Shu¡¯s line of sight was locked at her textbook. Yet, on her crossed legs, was a mini-notebookputer.

 Chapter 47: Disfigurement

    <h4>Chapter 47: Disfigurement</h4>

    Theptop was silver-gray, small and light, and convenient to carry around.

    Qin Shu looked down and saw that the number of views on the forum had already exceeded 10,000, and the number ofments had also increased by 100.

    She did not read thements because her goal was to rify the matter. What they thought of the matter was their business.

    Qin Shu closed theptop with one hand in satisfaction and put it into her desk drawer.

    The students in the ssroom nced at Qin Shu from time to time with varied expressions after reading the forum.

    Even if she had not gone to the bar as an escort, she might not be an innocent person.

    No matter what, she was still a bad student. This was an unchangeable fact.

    Most importantly, she had also dated Han Xiao, Han Xiao is so manly, how could he possibly be interested in Qin Shu?

    Qin Shu must have yed tricks so that Han Xiao had no choice but to agree to date her.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After the morning reading session, Fu Tingyan slowly walked into the ssroom.

    He took his bag off his shoulders and put it on the desk. He nced at Qin Shu who was on his right. Didn¡¯t she tell his brother yesterday that he was the one who had told her that his brother was injured?

    He spent the night looking over his shoulder but his brother didn¡¯t call to ask.

    In the end, he had overslept that morning.

    Then, Jiang Yu walked into the ssroom, holding his waist. When he saw that Fu Tingyan was here, he walked to his seat and sat down.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Jiang Yu¡¯s action of holding his waist with one hand. His eyes were full of doubt. ¡°What did you do? Did you hurt your waist? ¡±

    ¡°That rascal Lu Ming tried to mess with Qin Shu? In the end, my second uncle came and became he ended up being the one who was messed with.¡± Jiang Yu gritted his teeth in anger. Was Qin Shu too lucky, or was his second uncle too unlucky?

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu. She was sitting there perfectly fine.

    He took another look at Jiang Yu¡¯s waist. He did not ask Jiang Yu to know what Jiang Yu had just experienced.

    Second Uncle Jiang enjoyed punishing students using military methods. Jiang Yu who had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth would not be able to bear that, of course.

    Jiang Yu was still better off though, Lu Ming was the most miserable one. He not only to do 200 push-ups but also to clean the toilet for a month.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Meanwhile, at the Qins

    Qin Ya let out a frightened scream, ¡°Ah! ! ! ! My face... Mom, my face... ¡±

    Qin Ya saw her face in the mirror when she woke up in the morning. The wounds that had already scabbed over had been scratched at because they had itched. In the end, the wounds started to ooze pale yellow pus and some blood.

    She was too scared to look.

    Mu Lan heard Qin Ya and rushed over. She was shocked as well when she saw the pus and blood on her daughter¡¯s face. A woman¡¯s face was of utmost importance. Destroying her face was like destroying her everything.

    ¡°Ya, don¡¯t be afraid. I will bring you to the hospital immediately to get it looked at.¡±

    Mu Lan hurriedly brought her daughter to the doctor.

    The doctor¡¯s diagnosis was that Qin Ya¡¯s wounds were inmed. She would be fine after taking some medicine and applying some ointment.

    ¡°Ya, don¡¯t worry. The doctor said that it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s take some anti-inmmatory medicine first and apply some ointment.¡± Mu Lanforted her daughter.

    Although the doctor said so, Qin Ya was still very scared. Her face was very important to her.

    In the afternoon, Qin Ya wore a mask to school.

    When someone asked, she found an excuse to say that she had a cold.

    After the male students in the school heard about it, they all went to show their concern and sympathy.

    This greatly satisfied Qin Ya¡¯s vanity.

    During the ten minutes between sses, Qin Ya went onto the school¡¯s forum. That was when she saw the official post by the school rifying the incident that was Qin Shu being an escort at the bar. She was shocked by it.

    Why would the school spend time rifying this matter for a student who did badly in school?

    But the post was sent by the official ount of Linxi Middle School. There was evidence with the video as proof.

    Qin Ya exited from the forum angrily. When did Qin Shu¡¯s luck be so good?

    The scar on her face had been there for a few years. Then, she had suddenly met an old Chinese doctor who gave her an ointment. Her scar was almost healed.

    Now even the school was helping her.

 Chapter 48: The Forgotten Scarf

    <h4>Chapter 48: The Forgotten Scarf</h4>

    Bright Garden

    Qin Shu took the time to go throughst year¡¯s college entrance exam questions.

    The difficulty of the college entrance exam was usually staggard so that the exam would be difficult one year and easy the other. However,st year¡¯s college entrance exam questions were the most difficult.

    Qin Shu had just finished the math paper when her bedroom door was pushed open with a creaking sound.

    Qin Shu turned around and saw that the person who had entered was Qin Ya. She nced at the pink mask on her face and the confusion in her eyes disappeared in a sh.

    Qin Ya liked to put on exquisite makeup and dress up nicely. She attracted admirers everywhere. How could she bear to cover her face up?

    Qin Ya looked at Qin Shu and pretended to be happy. She said, ¡°I just saw the post on the school forum. I am happy for you from the bottom of my heart that the school can clear things up for you.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at her with a vague smile. ¡°I¡¯m also quite happy. I just wonder if the person who smeared me behind my back canugh now. ¡±

    Qin Ya¡¯s face turned pale. If it weren¡¯t for the mask covering her face, her fake smile would have frozen on her face, making her even uglier.

    Qin Shu looked at the mask on her face. ¡°Why are you wearing a mask? ¡±

    ¡°I have a cold. I¡¯m afraid of infecting my ssmates. ¡±

    Qin Ya thought about how her face was scratched by Qin Shu¡¯s cat and wanted to destroy Qin Shu¡¯s face.

    And the scar removal ointment that Qin Shu had in her possession. She wanted to exchange it for Linhai Vi?

    Qin Shu was so stupid, Qin Ya could easily take it from her.

    ¡°By the way, do you still have our family portrait from when we were in middle school? The one at home got damaged by water.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for it. ¡±

    Qin Shu thought of the family portrait, it was the only thing she took away from the Qin family.

    She had thought that her stepmother had treated her well from the bottom of her heart, but now she realized that it was just her fattening up Qin Shu for the kill.

    The family portrait was just a disgusting thing now.

    Qin Shu stood up and walked to the next room to look for the family portrait.

    Qin Ya watched as Qin Shu walked out. Her eyes swept around the bedroom and finallynded on the dressing table. The scar removal ointment must be there.

    She walked over and opened the dressing table drawer to search for the scar removal ointment.

    However, she saw a red scarf with the word ¡®Hui¡¯ on it in the third drawer.

    She suddenly remembered that tomorrow was Shen Yaohui¡¯s birthday. Qin Shu had said that she would knit a scarf for him.

    Qin Ya thought for a moment and took out her phone to snap a picture of the scarf. Then, she hurriedly closed the drawer.

    She continued to look for the scar removal ointment.

    When she opened a drawer on the other side, she saw a small bottle with the words ¡®scar removal ointment¡±¡® written on it. There were two bottles in total.

    She was delighted. This must be the scar removal ointment that Qin Shu had mentioned.

    Qin Ya took out the two bottles and stuffed them into her school bag. She didn¡¯t leave a single bottle for Qin Shu. How would Qin Shu¡¯s scar get better without it?

    Next door

    Qin Shu sat in a chair with her legs crossed. She held a photo in one hand and a phone in the other. Her gaze was fixed on the monitor on the phone screen.

    Qin Shu had switched on the camera on herputer when she entered the room. She could watch what was happening in her bedroom using her phone.

    She could see Qin Ya sneakily searching her dressing table and finding the scarf that she had forgotten through the camera.

    It was the scarf that she had prepared for Scum Shen. She had carefully prepared it for a long time. The words on it were also sewn by her.

    In her previous life, Qin Ya had taken a photo of the scarf and sent it to Fu Tingyu the next day.

    When the man saw the scarf with the word ¡®Hui¡¯ on it, he didn¡¯t care that she was still in school and had brought her home by force.

    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and affection. They were dark and deep as if they were going to swallow her.

 Chapter 49: My Wife is Very Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 49: My Wife is Very Sweet</h4>

    She felt a little afraid and her heart ached slightly.

    Qin Shu watched as Qin Ya took the scar removal ointment from the drawer on the other side, not leaving behind a single bottle.

    Qin Ya was greedy but also wanted Qin Shu to run out of scar removal ointment so that she would be permanently disfigured.

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth curved up into a sneer. She kept her mobile phone, stood up, and walked out of the room.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu walked into the bedroom and saw Qin Ya still standing in the original position. Qin Ya immediately walked up to Qin Shu when she saw her.

    ¡°Elder Sister, did you find it? ¡±

    Qin Shu handed the photo in her hand to Qin Ya and said helplessly. ¡°Yes, I found it but it¡¯s ruined. It must have gotten damp. ¡±

    Qin Ya took the photo and saw that the photo was a mess. She couldn¡¯t differentiate it from its original appearance, so she gave it back to Qin Shu in disgust.

    ¡°Forget it if it¡¯s destroyed. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±

    Qin Ya did not look at Qin Shu again and walked straight out. She wanted to go back and test the effect of the scar removal ointment.

    Qin Shu nced at Qin ya who had disappeared at the door. Then, she turned around and walked to the dressing table. She reached out to open the third drawer on the left and saw the scarf embroidered with the word ¡®Hui¡¯ lying quietly in the drawer.

    She took out the scarf and looked at the ce where the word ¡°Hui¡± was embroidered. It was toote to knit another one now.

    If she threw the scarf away, it would make it seem as if she felt guilty.

    The man would definitely think that her change over the past few days was just to make him let down his guard.

    Qin Shu looked at the word ¡®Hui¡¯ again. After thinking for a while, she turned around and took out a needle, thread, and small scissors.

    It took Qin Shu a long time to remove the word ¡®Hui¡¯.

    She picked up the needle, threaded the thread, and started to sew again in the same ce.

    Fortunately, the embroidery was not big, and it took an hour to finish.

    After she finished sewing, she nced at the time and found that it was already eleven o¡¯clock. The man should be back by now.

    She hurriedly stuffed the scarf into the drawer of the dressing table.

    Just as she stuffed it in, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure walked in from the outside. When he saw the person in front of the dressing table, he looked into the drawer. A trace of doubt shed through his dark eyes. ¡°What were you doing? ¡±

    Qin Shu hurriedly closed the drawer and turned to look at Fu Tingyu. Her face was slightly red. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. It¡¯s already veryte. You should go and take a shower. ¡±

    Qin Shu then asked in a low voice, ¡°Um, your back is injured. Do you need help? ¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze moved from the drawer to the girl. Her face was slightly red. She was still wearing the uniform of Linxi High School, which meant that she had not showered yet.

    Seeing that he did not speak, Qin Shu walked over to the man. She reached out to the front of the man¡¯s shirt and unbuttoned his suit jacket.

    She unbuttoned his jacket as she said, ¡°Your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet. It¡¯s easy for your wound to get infected when ites into contact with water, and it¡¯s not easy to recover. Let me help you, okay? ¡±

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes. From this angle, he could only see the girl¡¯s thick eyshes which were like small fans, fanning his heart.

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    ¡°Then you go in first. I¡¯ll go get your clothes. ¡±

    Qin Shu happily turned around and walked to the wardrobe to help the man get his pajamas and undergarments.

    Fu Tingyu took off his suit jacket and ced it on the clothes rack at the side. He also walked to the wardrobe and took out a light gray female nightgown and her... undergarments.

    Qin Shu held the man¡¯s clothes and turned her head to look at the clothes in the man¡¯s hands. Her ears were red and she was stunned for a few seconds.

    Fu Tingyu held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    Qin Shu followed the man into the bathroom in a daze. She only came to her senses when the bathroom door closed.

 Chapter 50: Do You Like Madmen Too

    <h4>Chapter 50: Do You Like Madmen Too</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Was he nning for them to shower together?

    Outside the window, the shadows of the trees swayed, and the wind did not stop.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure carried the girl out and walked straight to the sofa. He bent down and put her down on the sofa, letting her head rest on the armrest of the sofa.

    His slender fingers pushed her wet hair to the back of her head, letting it hang down.

    ¡°Lie down obediently. I¡¯ll go get the hairdryer.¡±

    The man¡¯s unique low voice brushed past her ear with warmth. It was a little itchy and full of affection.

    She was still a little angry about what had just happened, but her anger dissipated in an instant.

    Fu Tingyu stood up and went to get the hair dryer.

    Qin Shu felt weak all over. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to move her fingers. She looked at the wallmp above her head that was emitting a faint yellow light.

    He was the one who was injured. She had wanted to help him. How did it turn around after she went in?

    And it had happened when he was still injured.

    Fu Tingyu took out the hair dryer and plugged it in. After turning on the switch, he half-squatted in front of the sofa and started to blow-dry her hair.

    The girl¡¯s hair was ck and smooth. It was also very long. The ckness of her hair made a stark contrast with his fingers when wrapped around them.

    Qin Shu raised her head slightly. She could see the man¡¯s long and narrow eyebrows. His dark and deep eyes were full of tenderness.

    In the past, she always felt that the man was ruthless, cold-blooded, domineering, and tyrannical. That was why she always wanted to avoid him and avoid him.

    She never paid any attention to him or observed him.

    In fact, under his cold-blooded and ruthless nature, he also had some tenderness.

    Looking at the man¡¯s handsome face, Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butpliment him, ¡°You¡¯re really good looking.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s hands stopped moving. He looked up and saw that the girl was looking at him upside down. Her eyes, which were full of stars, were shining with a dazzling light.

    It was the same as what she had said a few years ago.

    ¡°You¡¯re so good looking.¡±

    But there was still the second half of her sentence. ¡°Let me see if you are a girl.¡±

    The man pursed his lips. ¡°What kind of man do you like?¡±

    Qin Shu blurted out without thinking, ¡°I like a man like you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned for a few seconds, and his deep voice was filled with doubt. ¡°You once said that I¡¯m crazy. Do you like madmen too?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. It seemed that she did say something like that on the first day she entered Bright Garden when he had shocked her by leaving a mark on her corbone.

    Qin Shu supported herself with both hands on the sofa and sat up. Because she had been lying on her back for a long time, there was insufficient blood flow to her brain and she felt dizzy for a moment.

    Fu Tingyu also stood up at this time. He turned off the hair dryer in his hand and ced it on the cab at the side.

    Qin Shu reached out to hold his hand. The man¡¯s palm was very big and could easily wrap around her hand.

    She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°I like you no matter what kind of you you are. I like you now and I will like you in the future.¡±

    Even if he was crazy, she would be crazy with him.

    Fu Tingyu stared at the girl for a long time. Suddenly, he stretched out his arm and pulled her into his embrace, as if he was dering his ownership.

    Somewhere where Qin Shu couldn¡¯t see, the man¡¯s eyes were deep and dark.

    Babe, if you¡¯re lying, then lie to me for the rest of my life. Don¡¯t let me find out the truth. Living like this for the rest of my life is pretty good.

    While Qin Shu changed, Fu Tingyu also changed the way he interacted with her.

    Unlike before, when heid out the truth and facts before them.

    He enjoyed the girl¡¯s change, as well as everything she did for him and every word she spoke to him.

    Even if this might be a sharp weapon used against him in the future, he was still willing to ept this.

 Chapter 51: A Grade Three Student With Straight As

    <h4>Chapter 51: A Grade Three Student With Straight As</h4>

    At bedtime

    As soon as Fu Tingyuid down, Qin Shu inched closer to the man. She snuggled into his arms and listened to his steady heartbeat. Only then could she sleep soundly.

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and stared at the girl in his arms. He would trade anything to be able to sleep next to her like this forever.

    The next day

    Linxi High School

    It was lunchtime and there were only a few people in the ssroom.

    Qin Shu walked into the ssroom after her meal and took a seat at her desk. She took out herptop and switched it on.

    She had already memorized the Year 3 curriculum a long ago. Hence, she spent some money and applied for university courses instead. These were one-on-one online lectures taught by professors.

    There was still half an hour before ss started, so she was not in a hurry. She nced through the information first.

    Suddenly, she heard someone kick the door. Then, an arrogant voice sounded, ¡°Qin Shu,e out. Sister Hua wants to see you.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up saw Shi Fei standing by the door. Her eyes were filled with disdain as she took pleasure

    The Sister Hua that Shi Fei mentioned referred to Xia Yihua. She was born into a wealthy family and was Han Xiao¡¯s number one fan. During a friendly basketball match between the two schools a while back, Xia Yihua fell in love with the handsome Han Xiao at first sight. She waspletely enamored by him.

    Shi Fei¡¯s had an average family background. She tried to curry favor with Xia Yihua whenever she could. It was no different from running errands.

    Qin Shu nced at the time. There were still twenty minutes before ss started. She would probably make it back in time.

    She closed herptop and stuffed it under her desk. Then, she got up and walked out.

    By this time, most of her ssmates had already finished their lunch and had returned.

    ¡°Qin Shu was summoned by Shi Fei from the ss next door. She¡¯s definitely going to be unlucky.¡±

    ¡°Xia Yihua liked Han Xiao and was rejected. However, Qin Shu has dated him before. Of course, Xia Yihua wouldn¡¯t let her off.¡±

    ¡°Do you guys think Qin Shu is very strange? No matter how hot the weather is, she always has her hair down. Her bangs are so long that I can¡¯t even see her face. Isn¡¯t she afraid of getting a heat rash?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s not as good-looking as Qin Ya, causing her to have low self-esteem.¡±

    ¡°I guess there must be something on her face, just like the child that live next to my grandmother¡¯s ce. She was born with a birthmark on her face. It¡¯s was so ugly.¡±

    ¡°Maybe Qin Shu has an ugly birthmark on her face.¡±

    ..

    ..

    Qin Shu followed Shi Fei all the way to the yground at the back of the school building.

    Xia Yihua and the other two girls were standing there, waiting.

    Xia Yihua nced at Qin Shu, who had her hair draped over her shoulders. The thought of her dating Han Xiao made her extremely jealous.

    ¡°You merely a fickle woman. Do you think you are worthy enough to date Han Xiao?¡±

    Xia Yihua walked in front of Qin Shu and raised her hand. She tried to p her with all her strength.

    Qin Shu turned her head subconsciously and easily dodged Xia Yihua¡¯s p.

    Qin Shu was stunned. She actually dodged it?

    Xia Yihua was also stunned. She didn¡¯t Expect Qin Shu to dodge it. She raised her hand and pped Qin Shu again.

    This time, Qin Shu didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, she grabbed Xia Yihua¡¯s wrist and twisted it. With a crack, her wrist was dislocated.

    Xia Yihua howled like a pig being ughtered, ¡°Ah!!!¡± the sound echoed backwards onto the field.

    At this time, Han Xiao, who was sleeping on the tree, woke up. His thick eyshes slowly fluttered open. His bottomless eyes peered through the gaps of the leaves and focused on Qin Shu¡¯s hand that was grabbing Xia Yihua¡¯s wrist. He was also stunned.

    Didn¡¯t they say that Qin Shu was timid, weak, and susceptible to being bullied?

    Why did she looked quite bold to him? She didn¡¯t look like she was a pushover either.

    Han Xiao had been annoyed by his teacher¡¯s nagging that day. Hence, he ran out of ss to have some quiet time to himself.

    The teacher asked him to take the college entrance examination this year, at all costs.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of being a straight-A student in your third year of high school?¡±

    Han Xiao: Not at all

 Chapter 52: Using The Photos

    <h4>Chapter 52: Using The Photos</h4>

    Qin Shu was stumped once more. She stared at Xia Yihua¡¯s dislocated wrist, before ncing at her own hand. A trace of doubt shed through her eyes.

    When did I be so powerful?

    Xia Yihua had never suffered such pain before. The pain caused her tears to flow. She covered her wrist with one hand and red at Qin Shu viciously. She shouted at the girls beside her, ¡°Why are you guys still standing there?¡±

    The girls beside her were shocked when they heard that cracking sound. The moment they heard Xia Yihua¡¯s outcry, they were so frightened that their legs went soft.

    However, if they didn¡¯t go forward, Xia Yihua would be angry at them. Who would pay for them for their shopping in the future then?

    Shi Fei and the other two girls exchanged looks at each other. In the end, they still rushed towards Qin Shu.

    They didn¡¯t believe that the three of them couldn¡¯t defeat Qin Shu, who was all alone?

    Qin Shu looked at the three girls rushing towards her. In just one move, she caused all three of them to copse onto the ground. All of them wailed in pain.

    ¡°Ah!!! It hurts!!¡±

    Qin Shu nced indifferently at the three girls lying on the ground. Her gaze shifted towards Xia Yihua with a hint of coldness. ¡°I have nothing to do with Han Xiao. If you are capable enough, go chase after him yourself. Don¡¯t vent your anger on innocent people. The next time youe and bother me, you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡±

    Xia Yihua was immediately stumped. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Qin Shu could fight three people all by herself?

    In the past, Qin Shu would only hide in a corner. How would she dare to fight back?

    Qin Shu brushed the non-existent dust off her hands. She turned around to leave without ncing back. It was almost time. She still had to go to ss.

    Xia Yihua endured the pain in her wrist as she red at Qin Shu¡¯s departing silhouette. How dare a country bumpkin lecture her?

    Yesterday, she saw the photograph on Qin Ya¡¯s phone. She had already met Han Xiao on the first day of school. How could this be unrted?

    Han Xiao must have dumped her. She was unwilling to leave Han Xiao alone.

    This kind of woman was simply disgusting.

    ..

    ..

    Han Xiao had witnessed the scene unfold with his own eyes. Qin Shu had disyed such remarkable courage, and even her skills were worth noting.

    Hua Wuyan climbed up the tree nimbly and sat on the trunk opposite Han Xiao. He dug out a small electric fan from his pocket. He bunched up his long hair and directed the fan at himself.

    He nced at Han Xiao. ¡°Brother Han, it¡¯s been three years. You¡¯ve almost finished your third year of high school.¡±

    He had risked his life to keep himpany, and was almost done with it as well.

    Han Xiao was still thinking about what he had just witnessed.

    Hua Wuyan continued to advise him, ¡°Brother Han, you can¡¯t continue doing this. Maybe the person you¡¯re looking for is not in Jiangcheng?¡±

    Han Xiao stared at Hua Wuyan with a bottomless gaze.

    A few seconds of silence followed

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°The old man has already sent a letter, asking when you n to go back.¡±

    Han Xiao, who had remained taciturn the whole time, kept his words short and sweet. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the flowers would wither as you wait.¡± Hua Wuyan sighed helplessly.

    ..

    ..

    During ss

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu, who was on seated on her right side. She was scribbling something seriously.

    It had been a day since the incident, but his brother had note to look for him. Was it possible that she did not tell his brother, but rather, he had said it instead?

    Was she that good?

    Do you want to go to Bright Garden tonight?

    Fu Tingyan was a little hesitant. What if his brother was waiting for him?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Ya had gone home the day before and applied some scar-removing ointment. That morning she got up and applied it once again. She was hoping that the scratches on her face would get better soon.

    She was still wearing a mask when she came to ss that day.

    She nced at the photos on her phone and contemted how she could use them to their fullest.

    After pondering, she decided to send the photo to Fu Tingyu.

    [I identally saw a scarf in the drawer. Today is Shen Yaohui¡¯s birthday. My sister is stubborn. Don¡¯t me her.]

 Chapter 53: Donâ€™t Be Rash

    <h4>Chapter 53: Don¡¯t Be Rash</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After sending the message, she sent the same photo to Shen Yaohui.

    She also attached a message.

    [This is a birthday present that my Older Sister prepared for you. She really cares about you.]

    After sending the message, Qin Ya tucked her phone away. A dark glint shed past her eyes.

    Five o¡¯clock in the afternoon

    The executive meeting wasing to an end

    Shi Yan was standing in front of the screen as he made his concluding remarks.

    Fu Tingyu picked up his phone and took a look. He saw the unread message on the screen. He clicked on it with his thumb and opened the photo that had been attached.

    It was a red scarf.

    And there was a word ¡°Hui¡± on the scarf.

    A name shed through his mind ¡ª Shen Yaohui.

    He nced at the paragraph below and immediately understood the purpose of the scarf.

    Babe, is this the reason why you like me?

    You¡¯ll be willing to do anything for him, right?

    In the meeting room, the temperature suddenly dropped and the air pressure was so low that the air was not circting.

    The members of the senior management were so frightened that they did not dare to breathe loudly.

    Shi Yan could sense that the atmosphere was not right and knew that the Fourth Master was angry.

    He pretended to be calm and ended the meeting.

    Fu Tingyu held the phone tightly in his hand. He hated the fact that his woman doing this for another man.

    He stood up abruptly. He threw the phone mercilessly, shattering it into pieces. Then, strode out.

    When he saw this, Shi Yan conveyed a few instructions before following closely behind him.

    ¡°Fourth Master, where are you going?¡±

    The senior management nced at the phone, which was lying on the ground, in pieces. pieces. Their backs were covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°School.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s bottomless eyes were filled with a strong possessiveness. This time, he would not be soft-hearted.

    When Shi Yan heard the word ¡®school¡¯, he knew that the Fourth Master¡¯s anger was rted to Qin Shu.

    Couldn¡¯t she be a little calmer?

    He thought of the punch that the Fourth Master had thrown in his rage thest time. It had caused his wound to tear again. Then...

    ¡°Fourth Master, slow down. No, don¡¯t be rash...¡± and be careful of the injury on your back...

    ..

    ..

    Shen Yaohui had only been recovering from his injury for a few days. The thought of being punched by Fu Tingyu made him gnash his teeth in hatred.

    Apart from cursing behind his back, he didn¡¯t dare to confront Fu Tingyu head on.

    He nced at the phone in his hand and saw Qin Ya¡¯s message. He opened it.

    When he saw the scarf with his name embroidered on it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel proud.

    So what if Fu Tingyu was powerful and influential?

    Wasn¡¯t he the one that his woman liked?

    What more, he didn¡¯t even want her.

    Shen Yaohui gripped his phone tightly and decided to wait for her at the school gate in order to give her a surprise.

    ..

    ..

    After school, in the afternoon

    Jiang Yu was holding a basketball with one hand. The basketball was spinning at a constant speed on the tip of his finger. As he slender figure stood there, he looked outstanding and handsome.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, let¡¯s go to the field and y basketball for a while before heading back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyan picked up his school bag and left with Jiang Yu, side by side.

    When they heard the two school princes were ying basketball.

    The female students in the ss picked up their school bags excitedly and chased after them.

    After Qin Shu packed up, she took her school bag and walked out of the ssroom.

    On the right side of the street, at the school gate

    Qin Shu walked out steadily and caught sight of Shen Yaohui who had suddenly popped out front of her.

    In her previous life, Qin Ya sent the photos to Fu Tingyu and Shen Yaohui separately in order for Fu Tingyu to catch the scene of her meeting with Shen Yaohui. With the scarf as evidence, it made the manpletely furious.

    But this time, his timing was a little different from the time in her previous life.

    ¡°Little Shu, did Fu Tingyu do anything to youst time? I¡¯ve been recuperating in the hospital for a few days. The doctor said that I have a mild concussion.¡±

    Shen Yaohui told Qin Shu about his miserable state in order to make Qin Shu¡¯s heart ache for him.

    Then, he waited for Qin Shu to take out the birthday present that she had prepared meticulously to coax him.

 Chapter 54: Do You Like This Gift?

    <h4>Chapter 54: Do You Like This Gift?</h4>

    Qin Shu sneered to herself. Serves him right.

    ¡°Of course, he only knows how to spoil me. That day, he was a little too heavy handed. He even injured his hand. It made my heart ache for a long time.¡±

    Shen Yaohui was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand what she meant.

    He was the one who had been hit, yet she still felt sorry for Fu Tingyu?

    Qin Shu was worried, that man should be here by this time. Maybe he was somewhere nearby.

    Qin Ya¡¯s calctions were always very precise and this time was no exception.

    She looked up at Shen Yaohui. She started to get itchy hands again as she said, ¡°I have a gift for you.¡±

    Upon hearing the word ¡°gift¡±, Shen Yaohui felt quite satisfied. However, he was also filled with anticipation.

    He really wanted to take the scarf with his name embroidered on it and fling it ruthlessly at Fu Tingyu¡¯s face. As proof that this woman only had him, Shen Yaohui, in her eyes.

    But he was afraid.

    Although he couldn¡¯t show off, he still had the right to feel satisfied.

    Fu Tingyu had just turned when he heard Qin Shu say that she had a gift for Shen Yaohui. He suddenly clenched his hands by his side. A surge of anger and an undetectable jealousy surfaced in his pitch-ck eyes.

    Qin Shu stared at Shen Yaohui¡¯s face, which she felt deserved a good beating. She clenched her fist and swung it towards that face at the speed of light.

    Shen Yaohui, who was still waiting to receive the gift, was stunned by the sudden punch.

    Qin Shu had used a lot of strength in this punch and had almost ttened Shen Yaohui¡¯s facepletely. He tottered a few steps back and crashed into the wall behind him. He felt a sharp pain in his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys.

    The pain rendered Shen Yaohuipletely unable to scream. Blood dripped out from the corner of his mouth and his head was dizzy. He could not react to the situation for a long time.

    Qin Shu stared at her hand curiously, as though she had just discovered a new continent.

    She actually punched Scum Shen, who was 1.85 meters tall, and caused him to crash onto the wall?

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu walked out from behind the corner. He saw Scum Shen copsed on the wall, but he didn¡¯t realize that the man was bleeding from the mouth as a result of that punch.

    At this moment, he was consumed by anger and simply wanted to bring the girl back.

    Fu Tingyu strode forward, grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist, and walked towards the car.

    Her wrist had been grabbed by arge hand and Qin Shu could only quicken her pace to keep up with the man¡¯s steps. When she nced at the man¡¯s gloomy and vicious figure, as well as the bone-piercing coldness emanating from him, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    She had originally intended to wait for the man to arrive and show off their affection towards each other in front of Scum Shen.

    But the man didn¡¯t give her the chance.

    She hurriedly exined, ¡°Yu, I really didn¡¯t make an appointment with him. I don¡¯t know why he would be at the school gate. Do you trust me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her. His pitch-ck eyes were filled with malice.

    He wanted to believe her, to believe that she had changed because she liked him. He didn¡¯t want her to say all kinds of nice words to brush him off because of another man.

    The car was only a few meters away.

    Qin Shu was forced into the car.

    Fu Tingyu followed closely behind her.

    Shi Yan also got into the car quickly. He started the engine and drove quickly towards Bright Garden.

    She thought, I¡¯m finished...

    In the narrow car, she could sense that the air pressure had plunged, and that the temperature had dropped sharply.

    Qin Shu mustered up her courage and inched closer to the man. She didn¡¯t stop moving until she was right next to him.

    She reached out and held the man¡¯s hand. Raising her head, she nced at the man¡¯s angry and gloomy eyes.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t invite him here. I don¡¯t know why he suddenly appeared at the school gate. Please believe me, okay?¡± the girl¡¯s voice seemed to plead with him.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s bottomless eyes stared at the girl. Her pleading gaze caused his eyes to sting.

 Chapter 55: An Uneasy Man

    <h4>Chapter 55: An Uneasy Man</h4>

    ¡°You even prepared a birthday present for him. And yet you¡¯re still saying that it was a coincidence?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was cold, and he sneered with a hint of mockery.

    Qin Shu hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I really met him by chance. I didn¡¯t prepare a birthday present for him.¡±

    Didn¡¯t?

    Things had already reached this point and yet, she still wanted to lie to him.

    ¡°Babe, what¡¯s so good about him? That you have to lie to me again and again? To make yourself suffer for him?¡±

    The man¡¯s subconsciously increased his volume due to his anger. The veins on his forehead could be seen clearly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie...¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender fingers propped her chin up. He lowered his body and blocked the words that she was about to say.

    ¨C

    Bright Garden

    Fu Tingyu nced at the person on the bed. He pursed his lips, opened the door, and walked out.

    The door closed with a bang.

    Qin Shuy on the bed. Her clothes had just been changed.

    At that moment, she was feeling a little sleepy.

    She recalled what the man had said in her ears. He said domineeringly over and over again, ¡°You are mine. You can only be mine.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    The man was extremely uneasy and seemed to have panicked. It was as if someone had stolen his treasure that he had treasured for a long time.

    In the depths of his pitch-ck eyes, fear and heartache could be seen. It made her heart ache.

    But she also felt a bit aggrieved.

    He didn¡¯t see anything and he didn¡¯t ask anything. He simply brought her back without listening to her.

    When she thought of this, tears slid down her eyes silently, wetting the pillow.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The study

    The study was pitch ck, the atmosphere was oppressive and suffocating.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and slender figure was seated on a leather chair, his back facing the desk.

    Beyond the window, pale moonlight shone on his body through the ss window. The cigarette between his fingers flickered, and the thin grey smoke blended into the night.

    The man¡¯s devastatingly handsome face was hidden in the night. His strong possessiveness was like a beast lurking in the dark, roaring non-stop.

    The restless elements in his blood were also moring non-stop.

    Knock, knock.

    There were two knocks on the door.

    Following which, the door was pushed open. The ice-cold aura that greeted him made Shi Yan shiver.

    He didn¡¯t dare to turn on the light and mustered up his courage to walk in.

    The closer he got to the desk, the stronger the cold aura became.

    ¡°Fourth Master, this is the Young Madam¡¯s schoolbag.¡± Shi Yan lifted the schoolbag in his hand, not knowing what to do with it.

    After a long period of silence

    Since he had not received a response, Shi Yan was prepared to put the schoolbag into the room next door.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll put the schoolbag into the room next door then.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s body moved a little. He recalled that the girl had mentioned that she wanted to give a gift to Shen Yaohui. However, she didn¡¯t seem to have managed to give him the gift.

    That meant it was still in the schoolbag.

    Just before Shi Yan turned around to leave, Fu Tingyu¡¯s turned around to face the desk.

    ¡°Bring it here.¡±

    Shi Yan didn¡¯t dare to tarry. He ced the bag on the desk.

    Then, he turned on the light.

    The pitch-ck study room instantly lit up.

    Fu Tingyu stared at the navy-blue bag in front of him. His slender fingers unzipped the bag and soon, he began to search inside.

    Shi Yan stood at the side and stared at the bag without daring to breathe. He was afraid that the Fourth Master would find some incriminating evidence and get angry again.

    Fu Tingyu searched for a long time but he could not find the scarf. Other than aptop and a few packs of snacks, he could only find textbooks and notes inside.

 Chapter 56: Sir, This is Yours

    <h4>Chapter 56: Sir, This is Yours</h4>

    Fu Tingyu let go of his bag and thought back to the photo. The scarf was in the drawer of the dressing table in the bedroom.

    She didn¡¯t give it to anyone, and it wasn¡¯t in her bag...

    The scarf should still be in the drawer.

    Fu Tingyu suddenly stood up and walked out of the study.

    Shi Yan nced at the bag on the desk. He was relieved that Fu Tingyu had not found anything else.

    He nced at the closed door of the adjoining lounge, sighed, and set off in pursuit.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu pushed open the bedroom door and turned on the light. The dark bedroom instantly lit up as if it were daytime.

    He walked up to the dresser, opened the third drawer on the left, and saw the red scarf lying in there.

    His dark eyes surged with anger and jealousy at the thought of his wife knitting a scarf for another man.

    When Shi Yan walked in, he saw Fu Tingyu staring at the drawer on the dressing table. He could feel the coldness emanating from Fu Tinyu¡¯s body from a few meters away, sending chills down his spine.

    He mustered up his courage and walked closer. Only then did he realize that there was a red handmade scarf in the drawer.

    He could guess that this scarf was not knitted for Fu Tingyu but was for that Shen Yaohui even without asking.

    This was also the reason why Fu Tingyu was furious.

    There was no man could not stand his wife knitting scarves for other men.

    Sir had sacrificed so much for her and suffered so many injuries for her. Even if she did not repay him, she should not have hurt Sir so much.

    Sir was a human and not a god. He could not be so tough to the point of being indestructible and invulnerable to everything.

    For a moment, Shi Yan really wanted to send Qin Shu away so that she would disappear in front of Sir forever.

    That way, Sir would not be in so much pain.

    The bedroom was dead silent.

    Fu Tingyu suddenly stood up straight and said in a bone-chilling voice, ¡°Take this scarf and burn it.¡±

    Shi Yan also felt that this scarf should be burned so that Sir would not be sad when he saw it.

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Shi Yan took a step forward and picked up the red scarf in the drawer. He turned around and walked out.

    He looked at the hand-made scarf in his hand. It felt very soft and was made of 100% cashmere. It would be very warm andfortable to wear around one¡¯s neck in winter.

    If this scarf had been knitted by Qin Shu for Sir, Sir would probably be happy to wear it to work every day. He might even show it off in front of his brothers.

    ¡°This was knitted by my wife. ¡±

    But it just so happened that Qin Shu had knitted it for another...

    Before Shi Yan could finish his thought, he saw the word ¡®Yu¡¯ embroidered on the scarf.

    He suddenly stopped and turned the scarf over. He looked at it carefully again. It was the word ¡®Yu¡¯.

    Wasn¡¯t this Sir¡¯s name?

    Could it be that Qin Shu had knitted this for Sir?

    Shi Yan tightened his grip on the scarf in his hand. He turned around and rushed into the bedroom.

    ¡°Sir, look at this scarf. ¡±

    Fu Tingyu pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette box in frustration. Before he could light it up, he saw Shi Yan return with the scarf in his hand.

    His eyes turned cold. ¡°I told you to burn it. Did you not understand?¡±

    If it was any other time, Shi Yan would have been so scared that he would have immediately turned around and left. But this time, he handed the scarf with the embroidered word over to his master. ¡°Sir, take a look at the words on this scarf first.¡±

    Fu Tingyu coldly nced at Shi Yan. Just as he was about to lose his temper, he caught a glimpse of the word ¡®Yu¡¯ on the scarf from the corner of his eye. He was stunned.

    Shi Yan then said, ¡°Sir, this was woven for you by young madam. ¡±

    Fu Tingyu reached out and took the scarf in front of him. His anger instantly dissipated when he saw the word ¡®Yu¡¯ on it.

 Chapter 57: Sirâ€™s Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 57: Sir¡¯s Happiness</h4>

    Did Babe Knit this for him?

    She knitted it with her own hands.

    Fu Tingyu still couldn¡¯t believe it. Although he appeared calm on the surface, he was actually extremely excited deep down inside.

    The unlit cigarette in his hand had unknowingly fallen onto the wooden floor, and no one cared about it.

    Shi Yan mustered up his courage and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve misunderstood Madam. ¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at Shi Yan. He tightened his grip on the scarf and pursed his lips.

    Then he strode out of the bedroom and into the study.

    Shi Yan heaved a sigh of relief. It was a false rm.

    It was just that Qin Shu had been wronged.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Inside the study

    Fu Tingyu pushed open the door of the lounge and looked at the bed. The girl was still sleeping.

    He walked to the edge of the bed and squatted down by the side. He lowered his eyes. The sleeping girl looked sweet and her thick eyshes were curly.

    Her fair face was slightly flushed.

    A prating tenderness filled the man¡¯s dark eyes.

    After looking at the girl for a long time, he leaned over and kissed the girl on the forehead.

    Then he took off his shoes,id down beside the girl, took her into his arms, closed his eyes and began to sleep.

    The red scarf was ced on the head of the bed. The word ¡®Yu¡¯ embroidered in golden silk shone brilliantly in the moonlight.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next day

    The morning light was faint

    Qin Shu tried to turn over in her sleep but to no avail. She felt as if her body was mped down tightly by a pair ofrge pliers.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw a patch of white and was stunned for a few seconds.

    Fu Tingyu had already woken up. He looked at the soundly sleeping girl in his arms and could not bear to get up.

    When he saw that she had awakened, he leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Babe. ¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head and saw the man¡¯s handsome face. His pitch-ck eyes looked as if the rain had passed and the sun had risen. He was no longer as gloomy and ruthless as before.

    This also meant that the man was no longer angry.

    Fu Tingyu picked up the red scarf with his name embroidered on the headboard and handed it to the girl. His deep voice was filled with unconceble excitement.

    ¡°Babe, this scarf was knitted for me, right? ¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man in front of her. He had been angry because of a scarf but he was happy because his name was embroidered on the scarf.

    He was like a child. He looked even happier than a child who had received a beloved toy.

    But when she thought of what had happened yesterday, when the man had not listened to her exnation, she felt wronged.

    She reached out and snatched the scarf from the man¡¯s hand.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t use any strength, so she easily got her way.

    Qin Shu turned her head away from him in a fit of pique. ¡°Who said it was for you? I¡¯m giving it to someone else.¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not believe that the scarf embroidered with his name was for someone else. He picked up the end of the scarf with the word ¡®Yu¡¯ embroidered on it and showed it to her. His eyebrows were raised, and there was a hint of pride in his voice. ¡°My name is on it.¡±

    Qin Shu took out the scarf from his hand and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not for you just because it has your name on it. ¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s words might as well have been an admission that his name was embroidered on the scarf.

    Hearing the girl¡¯s angry words, Fu Tingyu was not angry, but rather happy.

    Qin Shu took the scarf, lifted her nket, got off the bed, and walked straight out.

    Fu Tingyu was stunned for a few seconds when the girl suddenly left. Then, he got up and chased after her.

    In the bedroom

    Qin Shu put the scarf on the dressing table. It was embroidered for Shen Yaohui by her past self.

    Although she had changed the name embroidered on it, her original intention of knitting the scarf was different. She did not want to give this scarf to Fu Tingyu.

    She wanted to knit another scarf with all her heart before giving it to him.

    ¨C ..

    ¨C ..

    ..

 Chapter 58: Wimp

    <h4>Chapter 58: Wimp</h4>

    After Qin Shu put away the scarf, she turned around and walked into the bathroom to wash up.

    When Fu Tingyu walked in, he saw that the girl was brushing her teeth, but he didn¡¯t see the scarf with his name embroidered on it. He thought that the girl was angry with him, so she didn¡¯t want to give it to him.

    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Give me that scarf. ¡±

    He stood beside the girl. His tall and slender figure was like arge loyal dog as he stared at her.

    Qin Shu nced at the man and then turned her head away, her back facing him as she continued to brush her teeth.

    Fu Tingyu took a small step forward and hugged her from behind. He leaned his smooth chin against the girl¡¯s smooth hair. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡±

    Qin Shu stopped brushing her teeth. This was the first time she had heard a man say the words ¡®sorry¡¯.

    He was the head of the Fu family, and he could do anything as he pleased.

    He was such a proud person, and yet he said that he was sorry to her.

    Qin Shu¡¯s grievance was reduced by more than half. She decided to brush her teeth and wash her face first.

    Fu Tingyu saw that the girl was still ignoring him, so he asked softly, ¡°Where did you hide that scarf? ¡±

    Qin Shu nced at him, then turned around, picked up her cup, and began to rinse her mouth.

    Fu Tingyu also let go of her and stood to the side to wait for her.

    Qin Shu stretched out her hand to squeeze some cleanser onto her hand and began to wash her face.

    Fu Tingyu continued watching from the side, waiting for the girl to give him the scarf.

    After washing her face, Qin Shu took out a piece of tissue to dry her face before walking out of the bathroom.

    Fu Tingyu immediately followed her out.

    Qin Shu sat down in front of the dressing table and applied moisturizing lotion on her face. She nced at Fu Tingyu who followed her out. She felt that at that moment, he was like a child, eagerly waiting for a gift that belonged to him.

    Qin Shu applied skincare products, stood up, and looked up at the man who was half a head taller than her. He probably looked like this only in front of her.

    ¡°That scarf was supposed to be a surprise for you, but you found it before I could finish it, so there¡¯s no surprise anymore. ¡±

    ¡°I was surprised. I like it very much. ¡±

    He had already been very surprised when he saw the word ¡®Yu¡¯ on it.

    ¡°Where did you hide the scarf? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you when I¡¯m done. ¡±

    ¡°How long will it take? ¡± Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t wait any longer. That was the first gift that Babe had given him and it was a treasure to him...

    Looking at the man¡¯s impatient look, Qin Shu held back herughter. ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon. ¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl and suddenly reached out to pull her into his embrace. He tightened his arms and said in a pleasant voice, ¡°Babe, I¡¯m looking forward to it. ¡±

    Qin Shu just realized that having something that she had prepared with all her heart being anticipated by someone was a very happy and joyful thing.

    She had been stupid in her previous life to have carefully prepared gifts for scum Shen. Her gifts were not enjoyed by him and were even despised.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    At breakfast.

    Fu Tingyan finally lost his cool and came to Bright Garden early in the morning to have breakfast.

    He sat at the dining room table and looked up at the two people on the stairs who were runningte. Fu Tingyan felt that he had note on a good day.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu walked to the dining table and sat down one after another.

    ¡°Elder Brother.¡± Fu Tingyan¡¯s gaze shifted from Fu Tingyu to Qin Shu. He really couldn¡¯t call her sister-inw.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s cold gaze swept over, and Fu Tingyan immediately cowered. ¡°Sister-inw. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so well-behaved, Yan. ¡±

    Qin Shu arched her eyebrows at Fu Tingyan, looking exactly like a gentle sister-inw.

    Fu Tingyan was shocked by the words ¡®You¡¯re so well-behaved, Yan¡¯, that goosebumps appeared on his arms.

 Chapter 59: A One Month Deal?

    <h4>Chapter 59: A One Month Deal?</h4>

    Fu Tingyan nced at Fu Tingyu who was seated on the right side and eating elegantly. His brother rarely talked while eating.

    Even though he had delivered himself to his door, his brother had not mentioned anything about his injury.

    Could it be that Qin Shu really didn¡¯t mention it?

    When breakfast was almost over-

    Fu Tingyu put down his chopsticks and took out a piece of tissue. He elegantly wiped the grease at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Yan.¡±

    Fu Tingyan, whose name had been called, put down his chopsticks. His heart was in his throat.

    No way, was his brother was going to settle the score with him so long after the incident?

    He turned his head to look at Fu Tingyu with difficulty. ¡°Elder Brother, did you call me for something?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Tingyu put down the tissue and turned to look at him. ¡°Let your sister-inw take your car to school.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was stunned. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t we have a car at home? ¡±

    Sure enough, it was not a good day for him toe over for a free meal today.

    Qin Shu was also stunned. She nced at Fu Tingyan. He would definitely not want her to take his beloved car.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Leng Ye has something going on during this period of time. ¡±

    Fu Tingyan was immediately dumbfounded. Was his brother nning to make this a one month deal?

    Fu Tingyu looked at Fu Tingyan coldly. ¡°Do you mind? ¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze seemed to say, ¡®You dare to mind my wife?¡¯

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s desire to live was very strong. ¡°How could I mind sister-inw? Absolutely not.¡±

    ¡°Be careful on the road. ¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the girl. He wanted the girl to kiss him goodbye. When he remembered that his younger brother was present, he gave up the idea and got up to go to the office.

    Fu Tingyan stood up and nced at Qin Shu. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    He walked straight out after saying that.

    Qin Shu carried her bag and followed him out.

    They came all the way to the door.

    Fu Tingyan had already gotten into the car and was waiting for Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu walked to the side of the car and looked at the cool Lamborghini in front of her. It was indeed very fitting for Fu Tingyan, who was born into a wealthy family and was also a god-ss school hunk.

    There was only one such Lamborghini in the world.

    It also meant that although Fu Tingyu was very strict with his younger brother, he still doted on him very much.

    Qin Shu opened the car door and got inside. After the car door was closed, Fu Tingyan started the engine and drove away from Bright Garden.

    On the road, the Lamborghini moved at a constant speed.

    Qin Shu took advantage of the time while she was in the car to take out herptop and switch it on. She read the course material that the professor had lectured on yesterday again.

    She had already wasted two years, so she had to make up for these two years.

    Qin Shu looked down at herputer and did not say a word from the time she got into the car.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu and could not help but ask, ¡°What did you say to my brother about his injuryst time?¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at him when she heard that, looking as if she could tell what he was thinking.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mention anything about his injury.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you ask me about it? ¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to know.¡± Qin Shu suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Do you know who was the one who had hurt him? ¡±

    ¡°What are you nning?¡±

    ¡°Someone hurt my husband. Don¡¯t I have the right to know?¡±

    ¡°So what if you know who did it? Can you avenge my brother?¡±

    Fu Tingyan snorted.

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at Fu Tingyan. ¡°How do you know that I can¡¯t?¡±

    Fu Tingyan sneered. ¡°You? My brother was attacked because of you. One would have to thank the heavens that you haven¡¯t gotten him into trouble. You still want to avenge my brother?¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. ¡°Then, are you going to tell me or not?¡±

    Fu Tingyan spat out a single word. ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a while. ¡°Then, should we make a bet?¡±

    ¡°What are we betting on? ¡± Fu Tingyan said indifferently.

    ¡°The college entrance exam. The bet is to tell me who hurt him.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s expression was serious. She did not have any intention of joking.

    ..

 Chapter 60: My Eyes are Playing Tricks on Me

    <h4>Chapter 60: My Eyes are ying Tricks on Me</h4>

    Fu Tingyan did not believe that a lousy student who had repeated high school for two years would be able to do well for the college entrance exam this year.

    ¡°How are we going to make the bet?¡±

    ¡°Your goal is Imperial College. If I can get into Imperial College, you have to tell me who was the one who had hurt him.¡±

    Fu Tingyan readily agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Actually, there was no need for this bet.

    For a lousy student like Qin Shu, it would be hard for her to go to a technical college, let alone a college.

    Seeing that Fu Tingyan had agreed, Qin Shu looked ahead. One more turn and she would be at the school gate.

    ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    Fu Tingyan stepped on the brakes in confusion and turned to look at Qin Shu. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by your ssmates? That I¡¯m getting a ride from you to school?¡±

    If his fans found out, she might be drowned in the spittle of a group of crazy fans.

    Fu Tingyan had thought of this from the start. He even thought of several excuses to get Qin Shu out of the car.

    He had forgotten about it for a moment. He had not expected Qin Shu to bring it up on her own initiative.

    If it were any other woman, she would have been eager to ride his car all the way across the city.

    Now that Qin Shu had taken the initiative to bring it up, it made him feel like he was being despised.

    Qin Shu pushed open the car door, carried her school bag, and walked towards the school gate.

    Fu Tingyan sat in the car. He was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he stared nkly at Qin Shu¡¯s back as she left.

    He had a feeling that Qin Shu had be a little different, even though she still wore her hair down all day long and her bangs were very long so that no one could see her facial features clearly.

    However, the tone of her voice had changed. She was not as timid as before.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s Lamborghini was unique. Jiang Yu recognized it from very far away.

    ¡°Xu, stop beside Tingyan¡¯s car.¡±

    Xu stopped the car beside the Lamborghini.

    Jiang Yu stuck his head out and shouted, ¡°Tingyan, did someone get out of your car just now?¡±

    Jiang Yu nced at the figure that had disappeared around the corner. ¡°Why does her back look a little like Qin Shu?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at him guiltily. ¡°Your eyes must have been ying tricks on you. Why would I drive her around?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. How could you possibly drive Qin Shu around?¡±

    Jiang Yu saw his car parked by the side of the road and asked, puzzled. ¡°Hey, you came a little early today, why didn¡¯t you go in?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to head in.¡±

    After saying that, Fu Tingyan stepped on the elerator and drove to the school gate.

    Jiang Yu did not want tog behind and he asked the driver to catch up with Fu Tingyan¡¯s car.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    ss 305

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize Qin Shu was such a person. ¡±

    ¡°This is so disgusting. ¡±

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu walked into the ssroom one after the other. The students who had been talking among themselves quieted down at the same time.

    The female students looked at the two school hunks with infatuated looks on their faces as they walked into the ssroom. They even forgot to blink.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu were already used to being stared at, so they just ignored them.

    The two of them walked straight to thest row and sat down.

    Jiang Yu unzipped his bag and took out his textbook. When he looked up, he saw a huge row of words written on the ckboard.

    [Qin Shu had an abortion. Only Bald Beggars would want a slut.]

    Jiang Yu looked like he was watching a good show. He tapped on Fu Tingyan¡¯s desk and said, ¡°Tingyan, quick, look at the ckboard. Look at what¡¯s written on it.¡±

    Fu Tingyan, who had been about to lie down on the desk to sleep, looked up at the ckboard. When he saw the huge row of words on it, his face instantly darkened.

    Qin Shu was his brother¡¯s woman, and they were already married.

    Wasn¡¯t this as good as scolding his brother?

    Fu Tingyan stood up with a stormy expression and strode to the ckboard.

    ¡°Tingyan, where are you going?¡± Jiang Yu called out in confusion from behind.

    Fu Tingyan ignored him. He picked up the ckboard eraser and wiped away the row of words on it.

 Chapter 61: The Weird Professor

    <h4>Chapter 61: The Weird Professor</h4>

    The students sitting below the podium looked at the ss monitor, who had never been in charge of anything, in surprise. Why would the school bully help Qin Shu?

    Jiang Yu thought that Fu Tingyan would at most smile when he saw this sentence, but he had not expected him to wipe it off the ckboard.

    What the hell was going on?

    At this moment, Qin Shu walked into the ssroom and saw Fu Tingyan wiping the ckboard.

    She was stunned.

    Did the sun rise from the west today?

    Fu Tingyan, who did not care about anything, was wiping the ckboard?

    After erasing the words from the board, Fu Tingyan caught a glimpse of Qin Shu at the door. He only nced at her before looking away. He turned around and casually threw the ckboard eraser on the desk with a bang. The students in the front row were so scared that they did not dare to breathe loudly.

    Fu Tingyan walked down the podium and returned to his seat.

    When Fu Tingyan sat down, Jiang Yu looked at him with a puzzled expression. ¡°Tingyan, why did you wipe those words? Qin Shu hasn¡¯t seen it yet.¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°It affected the look of the room.¡±

    ¡°Ah? ? ? ¡±

    Before Jiang Yu could understand the meaning of this sentence, Fu Tingyan had already fallen asleep on his desk.

    Jiang Yu nced at the ckboard. It seemed to have a little effect, but why did he feel that something was wrong?

    The students looked at Qin Shu, who suddenly walked into the ssroom, and began to make all kinds of guesses and conjectures.

    The ss monitor suddenly helped Qin Shu. There must be a story behind it.

    Could it be that Qin Shu had dumped Han Xiao because of the ss monitor?

    Qin Shu walked to her seat under the puzzled gazes of the students.

    Before she sat down, she even looked at her desk a few times, afraid that someone wanted to mess with her.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t find anything.

    A trace of doubt shed across her eyes. Why did the atmosphere in the ssroom feel strange?

    That was odd.

    Qin Shu did not think too much about it. She took out herptop and used the morning reading time to attend university courses. It was still a one-on-one online lecture by the professor.

    It was just that the professor who was teaching her didn¡¯t show his face. He sounded young and his voice sounded pleasant.

    However, she was not at a disadvantage because she had never shown her face either. Even her gender on the tform stated that she was male.

    However, she liked the way the other party lectured. It was concise and he did not say a single unnecessary word.

    It was just that the ce where he taught her was very strange.

    The kitchen.

    The yground.

    The rooftop.

    The most ridiculous time was when he gave the lesson on a tree.

    Qin Shu could not help but ask him once.

    [Why do you choose such interesting ces for your sses]

    He replied.

    [It¡¯s a coincidence.]

    It meant that he had not picked the ce.

    It was just that he happened to be there during ss.

    Which meant one thing. He was improvising. He did not have to prepare for their ss.

    Qin Shu was also just curious, but her goal was to speed up and finish university sses in the shortest time.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After the morning reading session-

    Qin Ya could not wait toe to ss 305. She wanted to check on yesterday¡¯s results.

    In the end, she saw Qin Shu sitting in the ssroom like nothing had happened yesterday.

    How was that even possible?

    Fu Tingyu had seen the scarf embroidered with Shen Yaohui¡¯s name and had seen them meet. It was impossible for him to not lose his temper.

    Fu Tingyu could do anything in his fury.

    After ss-

    Qin Ya could not help but pull Qin Shu out of the ssroom and asked her, ¡°Sis, yesterday was Shen Yaohui¡¯s birthday. Did you guys go on a date? ¡±

    ¡°Qin Ya, that was a strange thing to say. What does his birthday have to do with me? You clearly know that Fu Tingyu is my man. Even if I were to go on a date, it would be with him and not with Shen Yaohui,¡± Qin Shu said.

    Qin Ya looked at Qin Shu in surprise. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t you like Shen Yaohui? You even prepared a birthday present for him...¡±

 Chapter 62: Itâ€™s From a Street Stall?

    <h4>Chapter 62: It¡¯s From a Street Stall?</h4>

    Qin Shu interrupted her, ¡°Qin Ya, do you want me to be a two-timer? Let me remind you, a woman who dates two men at the same time will sooner orter fall from grace and be disgraced.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Qin Ya. Her face alternated between green and white. She sneered in her heart and turned to walk into the ssroom.

    Qin Ya opened her mouth to exin, but Qin Shu left just like that. Qin Ya was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Qin Shu clearly liked Shen Yaohui, yet she still pretended not to.

    Two-timing?

    Qin Shu was envious that Qin Ya had so many pursuers and had a case of sour grapes.

    During this period of time, Qin Ya always wore a mask, iming that she had caught a cold. At the same time, she had also been taken care of by many boys.

    She did not even have to carry her own schoolbag after ss. There were always boys carrying it for her.

    Qin Ya epted it humbly and left them hanging.

    Her requirements for choosing a partner were that he had to be like Fu Tingyu. A man with good looks, body, wealth, and power.

    Qin Ya had been hoping that the scars on her face would disappear soon. However, the scars had not disappeared. Instead, the color became darker. It was still clearly visible after applying severalyers of concealer and foundation.

    Qin Ya looked at her pale face in the mirror. The three scars took up arge part of her face.

    Qin Shu had only used it for three days and her scar had already faded a little. Why was her scar getting darker and darker?

    Qin Ya couldn¡¯t help but start to panic.

    The next day, as soon as she arrived at school, Qin Ya went to look for Qin Shu to ask for the reason why this had happened.

    Qin Shu looked at Qin Ya who was rushing towards her. She was still wearing a mask, which meant that not only had her scars not healed, but they have also be more serious.

    ¡°Elder Sister, how did the scar removal ointment work for you?¡±

    Qin Ya asked tentatively.

    Qin Shu sneered in her heart, ¡°You saw the effect, but I haven¡¯t used it in the past few days. I want to use it after the college entrance examination.¡±

    Qin Ya lowered her eyes guiltily. It turned out that Qin Shu did not know that the scar removal ointment was no longer in the drawer.

    Qin Shu had seen many doctors and used various brands of scar removal ointment for the scar at the corner of her eye, but none of them had any effect.

    If she knew that the scar removal ointment that had such a good effect was gone, she would definitely be anxious to the point of going crazy.

    Qin Ya could not help butugh darkly in her heart. Qin Shu, just be an ugly freak for the rest of your life.

    She thought about how the scar removal ointment was effective for Qin Shu. In that case, it would definitely be effective for her as well. It was just a matter of time.

    Qin Shu looked at Qin Ya coldly and said seemingly casually, ¡°I originally had two bottles of inferior scar removal ointment in my drawer. I had nned to throw them away two days ago, but they disappeared in the end. It saved me the trouble of throwing them away.¡±

    Qin Ya¡¯s face turned pale, and she stared at Qin Shu with wide eyes. ¡°You said the scar-removing ointment in the drawer was of low quality? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw it at a street stall a while ago. It was only a few dors so I bought it on a whim. I had scooped it out to use it, but Gu Yan said it couldn¡¯t be used. Qin Ya, why are you so anxious?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was full of curiosity.

    From a street stall?

    A few dors?

    Qin Ya¡¯s face was pale, and she was even more scared.

    ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not anxious. Then what will happen if I were to use it?¡± Qin Ya realized that her voice was trembling as soon as she said that.

    ¡°How would I know if I haven¡¯t used it? If It¡¯s serious, you might be disfigured, I guess.¡± Qin Shu said indifferently.

    Qin Ya was so scared that she couldn¡¯t speak upon hearing the word ¡®disfigured¡¯.

    ¡°ss is about to start. I have to go.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Qin Ya, who was so scared that her face had turned pale, and turned around to leave.

    She believed that Qin Ya would take the initiative to look for her again.

    She would definitely get Linhai Vi back.

 Chapter 63: An Ugly Face

    <h4>Chapter 63: An Ugly Face</h4>

    After a long time, Qin Ya finally emerged from her panic and fear.

    That bi*ch Qin Shu actually put street stall goods in the drawer, causing her to be disfigured.

    Qin Ya didn¡¯t even attend afternoon sses and rushed to the dermatology department for a check-up.

    The doctor concluded after the check-up that there were too many mnin stimnts in the scar removal ointment. The scar would not fade away for a few years.

    Qin Ya was dumbfounded. How many years would it take for the scar to fade away?

    How could this be? The best age for a woman was these few years.

    She might as well die with this face.

    No, she could not live with such an ugly face for a few years.

    She wanted to get the scar removal ointment from Qin Shu¡¯s hands.

    Qin Ya did not go back to school. Instead, she went straight home.

    The moment she got home, Qin Ya opened her mouth and shouted, ¡°Mom, my face is disfigured.¡±

    Mu Lan looked at her daughter who suddenly ran back and asked, ¡°School isn¡¯t over yet. Why are you back?¡±

    Qin Ya ran to the sofa and didn¡¯t bother to exin. She stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Mom, give me the property deed for Linhai Vi. I¡¯ll go and exchange it for the scar removal ointment.¡±

    At the mention of Linhai Vi, Mu Lan¡¯s eyes tightened. ¡°Ya, what exactly happened? Tell me.¡±

    Qin Ya took off the mask on her face and pointed at the scar on her face. She said, ¡°Look at the scar on my face. The doctor said that it won¡¯t heal for a few years. I can¡¯t live with this face for a few years, Mom.

    Qin Ya had been wearing a mask in and out of the vi for the past few days. Mu Lan had not expected her daughter¡¯s face to look like this, and she was also shocked.

    ¡°What does that have to do with Linhai Vi? ¡±

    ¡°The scar removal ointment Qin Shu has faded her scar after she used it. She said she would only give it to me if I exchanged Linhai Vi for it.¡± Qin Ya was about to cry.

    ¡°Ya, don¡¯t worry. Let me think about it. ¡±

    Mu Lan quicklyforted her daughter who was about to cry.

    Linhai Vi was a vi by the seaside. It was worth more than ten million on the market.

    She had only gotten it from Qin Hai after much difficulty.

    How could she bear to give it back just like that?

    ¡°If the scar removal ointment really worked so well for Qin Shu, we can think of other ways to take it from her. Wouldn¡¯t we make a loss if we exchange a vi for it?¡±

    Qin Ya calmed down when she heard that.

    ¡°Mom, what method do you have to take Qin Shu¡¯s scar removal ointment from her?¡±

    Mu Lan patted her daughter¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me think about it first.¡±

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After school

    Qin Shu packed her bag, picked it up, and prepared to walk out of the ssroom. However, the homeroom teacher stopped her.

    ¡°Qin Shu, help me move some things. ¡±

    The homeroom teacher used to see Qin Shu as weakling who was easily bullied. That was why she ordered Qin Shu around as if she were a maid.

    She even made Qin Shu do herundry.

    Qin Shu¡¯s only been in school for a couple of days and the homeroom teacher was ordering her around again?

    At this moment, Lu Ming, the ss duty monitor emerged from the ssroom with his schoolbag on his back. He was tall and strong, which was also the reason why he became the ss duty monitor.

    Qin Shu raised her hand and pointed at Lu Ming. ¡°I¡¯m a girl with little strength. It¡¯s better for you to ask the ss duty monitor to help you carry the things.¡±

    The homeroom teacher was stunned. This was the first time Qin Shu had dared to reject her request, and she was so angry that her face turned pale.

    ¡°I¡¯m a teacher. I asked you for your help, but you pushed the task to someone else. Is this how you respect your teacher?¡±

    ¡°I do know how to respect my teacher. If you think that making students work like coolies is also a way of teaching, then, will you take responsibility if something breaks?¡±

    Qin Shu sneered in her heart. In her previous life, the homeroom teacher had asked her to move things, but in the end, she identally broke something and was asked to pay for it.

    The homeroom teacher was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Since you will not take responsibility for it, then I shall leave now.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s lips curled up as she turned to leave.

 Chapter 64: A Surprise for the Man

    <h4>Chapter 64: A Surprise for the Man</h4>

    The homeroom teacher looked at Qin Shu and almost vomited blood.

    Lu Ming was about to run away when he was stopped by the homeroom teacher. ¡°Lu Ming, go and help me carry my things. ¡±

    Qin Shu dared to say no to the homeroom teacher, but Lu Ming did not dare to. He only dared to bully the other students.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyan was waiting for Qin Shu around the corner. He did not see hering after waiting for a long time and he could not help but feel a little irritated.

    Even if she was crawling, she should have crawled here by now, right?

    Jiang Yu was seated in his car. When he saw Fu Tingyan¡¯s car parked by the roadside, he waved at him. ¡°Tingyan, were you waiting for me?¡±

    Fu Tingyan knew what Jiang Yu was trying to do the moment he heard Jiang Yu¡¯s tone. He picked up the phone and said while making a call, ¡°I¡¯m making a call. You can go first.¡±

    ¡°Okay then. ¡±

    Jiang Yu had wanted to ride Fu Tingyan¡¯s car home. But seeing that Fu Tingyan did not offer him a ride, he gave up the idea.

    Qin Shu arrived some timeter after Jiang Yu had left.

    After Qin Shu got into the car, Fu Tingyan asked impatiently, ¡°Why did you onlye out? Don¡¯t sses end at the same time? ¡±

    Qin Shu said while putting on her seatbelt, ¡°I was dyed for a while on the way out. You don¡¯t have to wait for me next time if Ie outte. There¡¯s a bus stop at the school gate. I can take the bus.¡±

    Qin Shu also felt that it was not good to let Fu Tingyan wait for her every day. If her ssmates saw them, it would be very troublesome.

    But Fu Tingyu did not share the same thoughts when he heard that.

    ¡°My brother wants me to give you a ride on the way. If you take the bus, how am I going to exin myself?¡±

    Qin Shu could not help but burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m not a child. It¡¯s not like I would get lost?¡±

    Fu Tingyan snorted in his heart. It was true that she had never gotten lost before, but she had run away before.

    Qin Shu took out herptop and opened it. She asked casually, ¡°Do you want to stay for dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    He had to call Qin Shu ¡®sister-inw¡¯ before his brother just for a meal.

    He wouldn¡¯t do that.

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Qin Shu started to search for information online and didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu, who had spoken as if she were the mistress of Bright Garden.

    She used to not want to have anything to do with them at all.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    These days, in addition to studying university courses, Qin Shu also had a very important task, that was, the scarf.

    The scarf has been knitted, and all it was missing was the embroidery.

    Besides the word ¡®Yu¡¯ embroidered on the top of the scarf, she added something else as a surprise for the man.

    It took more than two hours to finish the embroidery.

    Qin Shu looked at the finished scarf and folded it in satisfaction.

    Then she nced at the bedroom and looked at the wardrobe.

    She walked over and opened the wardrobe. She took out a clothes hanger and hung the scarf up before putting it in.

    This wardrobe was only used for sleeping gowns in the season, so it was very empty.

    The man would see the scarf when he returned to take a shower and opened the wardrobe to get his clothes.

    Qin Shu closed the closet and turned to take a ss.

    There was a ss every night, and this ss was the longest.

    Qin Shu put on her headphones and started the video. The first thing she saw was a japanese-style checkered bed sheet. A thin quilt was folded neatly on the side, and it was also checkered.

    On the bed?

    Just as Qin Shu was surprised by the professor¡¯s strange teaching location, a figure sat up in the video.

    Qin Shu heard the young professor¡¯s voice beside her ear. She knew that the ss had begun.

    As usual, there were no opening remarks. The teacher dived straight into the main topic.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu went back to the old house tonight, so he returned home a littlete.

    He pushed open the bedroom door and did not see the girl. He nced at the small study next door. The light was still on.

 Chapter 65: Just Nice

    <h4>Chapter 65: Just Nice</h4>

    Fu Tingyu walked over and pushed open the door of the small study. He saw the girl sitting in front of the desk wearing her earphones. She looked very serious.

    He did not go in to disturb her. Instead, he turned around to open the closet. When he reached for his robe, he saw a red scarf hanging on the clothes rack. His hand paused.

    A look of surprise shed across his pitch-ck eyes.

    The hand that was going to get the robe moved to the scarf and took it off the clothes rack.

    The scarf was made of pure wool and felt especially soft andfortable.

    He looked at the word ¡®Yu¡¯ embroidered on the top of the scarf. The radical meaning ¡®fire¡¯ was deliberately elongated. There was also a very small character for ¡®treasure¡¯ embroidered above it, looking as if it was being hugged by the ¡®fire¡¯ radical.

    He touched it with his slender fingers and felt the big and small characters embroidered with golden silk threads.

    It was as if he could imagine how serious the girl was when she was sewing.

    On the scarf were his name and his nickname for her.

    He was even more surprised than thest time he saw the word ¡®Yu¡¯ alone.

    He took the scarf and walked into the small study next door.

    Qin Shu had just finished her ss. She took off her earphones and closed herptop.

    Suddenly, she was hugged from behind. A familiar male scent surrounded her.

    Who else could it be other than Fu Tingyu?

    Fu Tingyu pulled the girl into his embrace and handed the scarf in his hand to her. His voice was filled with unconceble excitement. ¡°Babe, I like this scarf very much.¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head and smiled at the man¡¯s happy look. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you like it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and looked at the girl¡¯s fair face. His eyes were as bright as the stars. He looked down and his gazended on her lips. The man called out in a low voice, ¡°Babe.¡±

    Qin Shu blinked. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened and he lowered his body over hers...

    ...

    ...

    Fu Tingyu sat on the bed after taking a shower. He still held the scarf in his hand and could not bear to sleep. He looked at the words embroidered on it and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    This was the second-best gift he had ever received.

    The first gift was to be able to marry Babe as his wife.

    He turned his head and looked at the person beside him who was already sound asleep. Under the light, the girl¡¯s eyes were tightly shut and her cheeks were rosy. After falling asleep, she was like an obedient cat that one could not help but dote on.

    Fu Tingyu looked at her for a long time before he looked away. He looked at the scarf in his hand, folded it, ced it on the bedside, switched off themp, and hugged the girl to sleep.

    ...

    ...

    The next day

    Qin Shu, who was still sleeping, felt very stuffy and that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She frowned and subconsciously raised her hand to swat at it.

    There was a smacking sound, and Boss was suddenly pped and rolled down from Qin Shu¡¯s chest. Fortunately, it reacted quickly and didn¡¯tnd badly.

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss mewled unhappily.

    Qin Shu slowly woke up then. When she opened her eyes, she saw Boss¡¯s aggrieved expression. Only then did she realize that she had subconsciously pped Boss.

    ¡°Why did you climb into my bed so early in the morning?¡±

    Usually, Boss would stay in his own bed. He would note out and wander around, much less in front of Fu Tingyu.

    This was because he had been frightened by Fu Tingyu on the first day he was brought home. He was very much like Little Wimp.

    Boss meowed and jumped onto Qin Shu¡¯s body again, extending his ws at her.

    Qin Shu looked at Boss¡¯s extended ws in confusion. The flesh-colored ws looked like high-grade white jade, sparkling and translucent.

    The sharp ws were dripping with transparent liquid. It was a bit like milk, with a hint of stickiness.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the ws that were dripping with liquid. For a moment, she was a little confused.

 Chapter 66: Like A Panacea

    <h4>Chapter 66: Like A Panacea</h4>

    Boss moved his paw in front of her again and meowed. He sounded even more urgent than before.

    Qin Shu looked at Boss¡¯ actions and recalled that her scar had gradually disappeared after she had been scratched by his ws.

    Did It have something to do with the liquid flowing from his ws?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to take a bottle and put it under your ws to catch what¡¯s flowing out.¡± She guessed.

    ¡°Meow¡±. Boss sounded like he was praising her.

    Qin Shu immediately understood. She got up from the bed and went to the dressing table to find a clean ss bottle. She ced it under Boss¡¯ paw and let the liquid drip into the bottle.

    The sparkling liquid dripped into the bottle drop after drop.

    Boss moved his paw away. Qin Shu counted a total of six drops.

    The liquid in Boss¡¯ paw could remove scars. It was even more effective than a panacea.

    Qin Shu only knew then that Boss had scratched right at her scar because he had wanted to apply the liquid in his paw on her scar.

    She had still been worried yesterday about where to find a very effective scar-removing ointment. She did not have to worry about it now.

    It would be able to deal with Mu Lan and her daughter when theye looking for her.

    She would take the vi back first and then deal with them.

    Qin Shu looked at Boss and stretched out her hand to smooth his fur. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to have Ning Meng prepare a different fish every day as well as deep-sea fish that you¡¯ve never eaten before to reward you.¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss¡¯ eyes shed, expressing his anticipation for the meal.

    ...

    ...

    Ever since school hunk, Fu Tinyan had erased the words ndering Qin Shu on the ckboard, no one dared to write anything about Qin Shu again.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s title as the little tyrant was not just for show.

    Xia Yihua spent a lot of money to get people to write worse words, but no one dared to write them either.

    And now, the school was filled with rumors about how Qin Shu had broken up with Han Xiao because of Fu Tingyan.

    After Xia Yihua heard it, she was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. ¡°You don¡¯t even have a clear idea of what kind of person you are like. You are not even worthy of carrying Fu Tingyan¡¯s shoes.¡±

    Qin Ya, who was seated in the front, heard Xia Yihua¡¯s words. If Fu Tingyan and Qin Shu were flirting with each other, would Fu Tingyu blow up?

    Fu Tingyu would definitely suspect that Qin Shu had seduced Fu Tingyan because Fu Tingyu would definitely believe that his brother would not do such a thing.

    This matter could be considered.

    The most important thing now was to get the scar removal ointment from Qin Shu. She wondered if her mother had already thought of a n.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Qin Shu, the chemistry teacher wants you to go to theboratory. ¡±

    Qin Shu was taking notes. When she heard the person speaking, she looked up at the door of the ssroom. She only saw the figure in uniform disappear at the door, but she did not see the person¡¯s face.

    Why did the chemistry teacher want her to go to theboratory?

    She thought about it for a while. Then, she capped her pen, stood up, and walked out.

    Theboratory was diagonally opposite the teaching building, near the corner of the school wall.

    There were four teaching buildings between theboratory and where Qin Shu was. It was a little far.

    Qin Shu looked at theboratory building that was a distance away. She thought for a moment before turning around and walking toward the teacher¡¯s office.

    The teacher¡¯s office.

    The instructor¡¯s impression of Qin Shu had changed greatly because of the previous incident. His tone when he spoke had also softened a little.

    ¡°Did you see who it was?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see who it was clearly either.¡± Qin Shu lowered her eyes and said.

    The instructor waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    The instructor happened to be free, so he got up and went to theboratory to take a look.

    Qin Shu followed him withrge strides.

    ...

    ...

    ss 305

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, I guarantee that I can get Qin Shu this time.¡± Lu Ming had a fawning smile on his face. He could get revenge on Qin Shu while also currying favor with Young Master Jiang. It was akin to killing two birds with one stone.

    Jiang Yu nced at him. ¡°What did you n this time?¡±

    Fu Tingyan, who was sleeping on the desk, heard this and his eyebrows twitched.

 Chapter 67: Effortless

    <h4>Chapter 67: Effortless</h4>

    ¡°I found a few hooligans outside the school to scare her.¡±

    As for how to scare her, the hooligans had no boundaries.

    When Jiang Yu heard about the hooligans outside the school, he frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    When Lu Ming heard it, he knew what Jiang Yu meant. ¡°Young Master Jiang, don¡¯t worry. Qin Shu doesn¡¯t look that good, so they won¡¯t be interested¡±

    His brother had asked him not to let others bully Qin Shu, and he had agreed.

    What if those hooligans did something that would tarnish his brother¡¯s reputation?

    Fu Tingyan opened his eyes and suddenly sat up straight. He grabbed the front of Lu Ming¡¯s uniform and said in a cold voice, ¡°Where did you arrange to Qin Shu?¡±

    Lu Ming was so scared that he couldn¡¯t speak properly. ¡°Young, Young Master Fu, what are you doing?¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyan, who had suddenly lost his temper, in confusion. ¡°Tingyan, why are you so agitated?¡±

    Fu Tingyan ignored Jiang Yu and tightened his grip, lifting Lu Ming up into the air. His voice was even colder than before. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where is she now?¡±

    Lu Ming was so frightened by Fu Tingyan¡¯s imposing manner that his legs felt like jelly. He quickly said, ¡°She, she is in theboratory.¡±

    Fu Tingyan pushed Lu Ming roughly with his hands. Lu Ming crashed into the wall behind him as Fu Tingyan hurriedly ran out.

    He couldn¡¯t help but grumble to himself. How troublesome.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s gaze turned to Tingyan who hurriedly ran out. He had never meddled in other people¡¯s business, so why would he help Qin Shu?

    The doubt in Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes disappeared in a sh, and he immediately chased after Fu Tingyan.

    At the same time-

    Qin Shu followed the instructor all the way up the stairs of theboratory. When they rounded the corner, three young men suddenly walked out. Their clothes were very gaudy, and one could tell at a nce that they were hooligans.

    The instructor asked imposingly. ¡°How did you guys sneak into the school?¡±

    The three hooligans were stunned when they saw the instructor.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there another man here?¡±

    ¡°Is he just passing by?¡±

    Just as the three of them tried to wrap their mind around the situation, Qin Shu whispered, ¡°Could it be that they are here to steal equipment to sell for money? Could it be that there are aplices in the school?¡±

    When the instructor heard that, he thought that it was possible. Otherwise, why would the three hooliganse to theboratory?

    There might be a lot of equipment in theboratory that could be sold for some money.

    The instructor¡¯s martial arts level was already above silver rank. Dealing with three hooligans would be a piece of cake.

    Qin Shu watched from the side. She just needed some snacks toplete the whole experience. When the three hooligans were dealt with and were lying on the ground and wailing in pain, she even cooperated and praised the instructor, saying ¡°Sir, you¡¯re so powerful.¡±

    The instructor looked coldly at the hooligans on the ground and asked, ¡°Who told you guys toe?¡±

    One of the hooligans could bear the pain and confessed, ¡°It was Lu Ming. He was the one who asked me to climb over the wall to get in.¡±

    Qin Shu knew that someone had deliberately lured her to theboratory.

    Lu Ming had wanted to take revenge on her, so he had asked the hooligans to deal with her.

    The sound of footsteps came from the stairs.

    Fu Tingyan was the first to run up. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.

    What was going on?

    Jiang Yu followed closely behind.

    Qin Shu turned around and saw Fu Tingyan who had suddenly appeared. Her eyes were filled with confusion.

    Why was he here?

    Fu Tingyan saw that Qin Shu was fine. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t havee.

    He looked at the instructor and greeted politely, ¡°Second Uncle Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Yu nced at the three hooligans by the instructor¡¯s feet and looked at the instructor in confusion. ¡°Second Uncle? ¡±

    The instructor turned around and saw Fu Tingyan and Jiang. ¡°What are you two doing here?¡±

    Jiang Yu put one hand on Fu Tingyan¡¯s shoulder and smiled awkwardly. ¡°We¡¯re just here to hang out.¡±

 Chapter 68: He Asked for It

    <h4>Chapter 68: He Asked for It</h4>

    The instructor looked at the time on his watch and said with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for ss. What¡¯s so fun abouting here? Go back.¡±

    ¡°Second uncle, we¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±

    Jiang Yu smiled at the instructor, hooked his arm around Fu Tingyan¡¯s neck, and walked away.

    Before leaving, Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu and the thugs on the ground and thought, did anything happen just now?

    Qin Shu followed behind them with even steps, thinking to herself, why had they suddenlye here?

    She didn¡¯t understand this question until she walked into the ssroom.

    Lu Ming watched as Qin Shu returned safe and sound. Although he was angry, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Jiang Yu approached Fu Tingyan and asked in confusion, ¡°Why were you so nervous just now? ¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s actions just now were too abnormal. The key person involved in this was Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s answer was, ¡°I¡¯m the ss monitor. My ssmates are being bullied by people outside the school. Should I have pretended that I didn¡¯t hear it?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize that you were a busybody in the past? At most, you could have gotten other students to go.¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t believe that Fu Tingyan had gone to theboratory because he was the ss monitor.

    ¡°Because the college entrance exam ising up.¡±

    Fu Tingyan gave a perfunctory reply. Then, he rested his head on his arms and went to sleep.

    Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyan, who had already closed his eyes. What did this have to do with the college entrance exam?

    ¨C

    Not long after ss started, the instructor arrived. After greeting the teacher, he looked at Lu Ming and said, ¡°Come out for a while.¡±

    After the previous incident, Lu Ming¡¯s legs went weak whenever he saw the instructor because he had done 200 push-ups in a row.

    He still had to clean the toilet for one more month.

    Lu Ming walked to the instructor at a slow speed and asked weakly, ¡°Is there something you want to talk to me about? ¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, would anyonee and look for you? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Ming had a feeling that nothing good woulde out of this if he were to leave.

    However, he had no choice but to follow the instructor.

    After the instructor led Lu Ming away, the ssroom returned to its normal state.

    Qin Shu twirled the pen in her hand and watched the instructor take Lu Ming away. It would be a little difficult for him toe back once they left.

    ...

    ...

    The cafeteria was packed to the brim during lunchtime.

    Qin Shu finished buying her food and looked for an empty seat with the tray in her hand.

    Xia Yihua was also carrying a tray. When she saw Qin Shu looking for a seat, she brushed past her and intentionally nudged Qin Shu¡¯s hand with her elbow. Her goal was to make all the dishes on the tray spill onto Qin Shu, making her look bad in public.

    Qin Shu could guess what Xia Yihua was up to with just a nce. When Xia Yihua nudged her elbow, she dodged to the side and at the same time, raised her foot to step on the back of Xia Yihua¡¯s foot.

    Xia Yihua missed, and the te in her hand fell on her chest. Her white shirt was instantly stained by greasy food.

    Then, she felt a sharp pain in her foot, and she lost her bnce. She fell on two students at the next table and pressed their faces into their tes.

    These two people were also born into wealthy families. How could they bear such anger?

    ¡°Ah! ! !¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    For a moment, there were screams and curses.

    Not only was Xia Yihua covered in greasy food, but her face was also covered in greasy food. She looked very miserable.

    She didn¡¯t even have time to re at Qin Shu. She left in a hurry amid the curses.

    Qin Shu was already sitting at the side and eating her lunch leisurely, as if the situation just now had nothing to do with her.

    ...

    ...

    On her way back to the ssroom after lunch, Qin Shu saw Qin Ya walking towards her. Qin Ya had not taken off the mask on her face since she had put it on.

    If Qin Shu had guessed correctly, Qin Ya was here for the scar removal ointment.

    Qin Ya walked up to Qin Shu and held Qin Shu¡¯s arm warmly. Her fake smile was hidden behind her mask.

    ¡°Elder Sister, mom is here to see you. I¡¯ll take you to see her.¡±

 Chapter 69: Continue your Performance, Joker

    <h4>Chapter 69: Continue your Performance, Joker</h4>

    Qin Shu quietly pulled her hand out of Qin Ya¡¯s grasp. Hearing Qin Ya saying ¡®mom¡¯ left and right made it sound as if Qin Ya¡¯s mother was Qin Shu¡¯s mother.

    Qin Ya¡¯s hands were empty after Qin Shu drew her hand away. However, she could not be bothered to think too much about it. She just hoped that Qin Shu would meet her mother soon so that she could get the scar removal ointment.

    Qin Shu followed Qin Ya all the way to the small pavilion by the schoolke.

    Mu Lan was sitting there in a light purple dress. Her long hair was tied up, making her look very gentle.

    She was 40 years old but only looked like she was 30 because she had taken good care of herself.

    She was also beautiful, which was why Qin Hai held back and did not cheat on her.

    After Qin Shu¡¯s mother had passed away, Qin Hai couldn¡¯t wait to bring Mu Lan and her daughter back from outside.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Ya¡¯s words before she had died, Qin Shu would have thought that Qin Ya was her stepsister.

    Mu Lan saw Qin Shu and immediately stood up. She warmly weed her, ¡°Shu, let mommy take a look at you.¡±

    She sized up Qin Shu and said with a look of heartache ¡°Shu, you¡¯ve lost weight.¡±

    Qin Shu watched on as Mu Lan behaved pretentiously. It was as if she were watching a clown, and Qin Shu quietly watched her performance.

    ¡°You have a lot to study in your senior year. Quickly sit down, standing is too tiring.¡±

    Mu Lan said some things to express her care and concern for Qin Shu and wanted to pull Qin Shu to sit down in the pavilion.

    Qin Shu quietly avoided her hands and said inly, ¡°Auntie Mu, you also know that seniors are very busy, so I shan¡¯t sit. I¡¯m going back to ss soon and there¡¯s still a lot of homework waiting for me to do.¡±

    Mu Lan did not manage to touch Qin Shu. When she heard Qin Shu call her name, she was stunned and looked at Qin Shu in confusion. ¡°You used to call me mom, why did you change after you left home? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to call you mom now. It¡¯s better to call you Auntie Mu. If Auntie Mu has nothing else to say, I¡¯ll go back to the ssroom first.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was indifferent. No one could figure out what she was thinking at this moment.

    ¡°Elder Sister, it¡¯s rare for Mom toe to visit you. Aren¡¯t you going to talk to Mom for a while?¡± Qin Ya was also very confused. Qin Shu had suddenly changed the way she addressed Mu Lan.

    She thought to herself, Qin Shu was a lousy student who had repeated her senior year twice. Did she still have a lot of studying to do?

    Even if she repeated her senior year two more times, she would still not be able to get into college.

    ¡°Shu, I know that you have a lot of studying to do.¡± Mu Lan did not care about how she was addressed anymore. She continued, ¡°The scar on Ya¡¯s face has been there for many days. I heard that you have a scar removal ointment. You have been a kind and considerate child since you were young. You definitely wouldn¡¯t want Ya to have a scar on her face. Give Ya a bottle since you still have another one.¡±

    Qin Shu sneered in her heart. A kind and considerate child?

    Mu Lan was trying to say that she was stupid!

    ¡°Since Auntie Mu has heard from my sister, she should know that if you want the scar removal ointment, you can exchange it with Linhai Vi. Oh right, Linhai Vi originally belonged to my mother. This can be considered as returning the vi to its owner. This bottle of scar removal ointment can also be considered as a gift from me to my younger sister. It¡¯s not a loss, right?¡±

    Mu Lan looked at Qin Shu in front of her. How long had it been since theyst met? This girl had be so sharp-tongued?

    She continued, ¡°Shu, we¡¯re all family. Linhai Vi will be yours sooner orter. If I give it to you now, you won¡¯t be able to help it if someone takes it away from you. We¡¯re family and I won¡¯t harm you.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister, Mom has doted on you since you were young. She definitely won¡¯t harm you.¡± Qin Ya chimed in support.

    ¡°I¡¯m an adult now. I have the ability to distinguish right from wrong.¡± Qin Shu looked at the time on her watch. She could not be bothered to talk nonsense with them.

    She looked up at Mu Lan. ¡°There¡¯s not enough time. I¡¯ll go back to the ssroom to review my homework. I¡¯ll talk to you again when I¡¯m free.¡±

    Mu Lan saw that Qin Shu was about to leave, so she hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Do you know how your mother passed away? ¡°

 Chapter 70: Just Flattery

    <h4>Chapter 70: Just ttery</h4>

    Qin Shu stopped in the middle of turning around. Her mother had been in a car ident when she was on a business trip. The car had suddenly burst into mes. By the time the firefighters got her out, the car had already been burned beyond recognition.

    Judging from Mu Lan¡¯s tone, could it be that it was not an ident, but that someone had nned it?

    She looked up at Mu Lan. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Mu Lan went forward and held Qin Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°Shu, after I entered the Qin family, I treated you like my own daughter. I didn¡¯t hit you or scold you. I made good food and drinks for you every day. Now that Ya has a scar on her face, you don¡¯t want her to be unhappy every day when she sees her face, right?¡±

    Qin Shu sneered in her heart. She didn¡¯t hit or scold her, but she had made good food and drinks for her?

    She had praised Qin Shu even when she did something wrong.

    She had praised Qin Shu even when she didn¡¯t do her homework, didn¡¯t study, and skipped ss.

    She had not stopped her from going to some chaotic and messy entertainment venues.

    Otherwise, how could her grades have plummeted?

    She would give her soda immediately after she drank milk.

    Combined, the two would produce a substance that was curdled and was bad for the stomach and the body.

    There were countless such incidents.

    It wasmon for people with weak physiques to catch a cold and have a fever.

    ¡°Are you trying to say that my mother¡¯s death was not in an ident, but that someone nned it? Or do you know who it was?¡±

    A cold light shed in Qin Shu¡¯s clear eyes.

    Mu Lan felt a chill run down her spine. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Shu, aren¡¯t you curious why Fu Tingyu suddenly took you away? You two didn¡¯t know each other before. You can say that you two are strangers.¡±

    Qin Shu was shocked.

    Fu Tingyu had brought her straight back to Bright Garden the first time they had met.

    The first time she saw Fu Tingyu, she felt that he was like a person who had walked out of a painting. It was a little unreal.

    He was iparably handsome, and every movement he made exuded a natural nobility.

    But he was a very powerful man. He was a man people thought was celibate and they addressed him as Sir.

    They were clearly from two different worlds, but he took a fancy to her.

    Could this be the legendary love at first sight?

    Mu Lan saw that Qin Shu didn¡¯t speak, so she continued, ¡°Your mother went to the neighboring city on a business trip, and Fu Tingyu was also there at that time. They even stayed in the same hotel. There was relevant information in the news reports that day. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and check it out. I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned again. Today was the first time she had heard about this matter. It didn¡¯t seem like Mu Lan was lying to her, and the news reports couldn¡¯t be fake either.

    ¡°You mean that my mother¡¯s death is rted to Fu Tingyu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. You¡¯re with him now, and Linhai Vi was left behind by your mother, so I¡¯m keeping it for you now just in case.¡± Mu Lan acted as if she was doing it for Qin Shu¡¯s own good.

    Qin Shu stared at Mu Lan for a few seconds. In the end, she was still unwilling to exchange Linhai Vi for the scar removal ointment.

    Fu Tingyu falling in love with her at first sight was indeed a very unbelievable thing.

    Perhaps that man had really only looked at the heart and not the appearance?

    However, it was true that man loved her, and he had also been the only one who doted on her. For her, he did not even care about his life.

    How could such a man harm her mother.

    Did Mu Lan think that she was still as gullible as before?

    ¡°I will investigate the cause of my mother¡¯s death. As for my sister¡¯s face, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Moreover, I met that old Chinese doctor by chance when I went out to y. It¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack. There¡¯s only just that little bit of scar removal ointment in that bottle. The scar on my face hasn¡¯t healed yet, so I shall keep it for myself.¡±

 Chapter 71: Making Things Difficult

    <h4>Chapter 71: Making Things Difficult</h4>

    After saying that, Qin Shu no longer paid attention to Mu Lan and her daughter. She turned around and left.

    Seeing that Qin Shu had left and that she didn¡¯t get the scar removal ointment, Qin Ya immediately became anxious.

    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that you had a way to get Qin Shu to give us the scar removal ointment? Look, she has already left.¡±

    ¡°Ya, don¡¯t be anxious. ¡±

    Mu Lanforted her daughter and looked at Qin Shu¡¯s back view, which was already far away.

    ¡°If Qin Shu suspects that Fu Tingyu is the murderer who harmed her mother, and she hates Fu Tingyu to begin with, she might be impulsive and want to take revenge. Old Madam Fu will definitely not let her stay by Fu Tingyu¡¯s side. When we bring her back, it will be easy to get the scar removal ointment.¡±

    ¡°Then how long will we have to wait? I wear a mask every day. When my ssmates ask, I say it¡¯s a cold. It¡¯s been more than a week now. If my ssmates ask again, I don¡¯t know how to answer them.¡±

    ¡°You really can¡¯t keep your cool. Compare waiting for a few days to a vi with a market value of tens of millions. Which do you think is more worth it?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the vi with a market value of tens of millions, but... ¡± Qin Ya touched her face. She wanted the scar to disappear as soon as possible.

    Mu Lan patted her daughter¡¯s hand andforted her, ¡°The scar removal ointment can¡¯t run away. I will definitely get it for you. When Qin Shu leaves Fu Tingyu, perhaps your chance wille.¡±

    Qin Ya agreed. She suddenly asked, ¡°Mom, did Fu Tingyu really cause the death of Qin Shu¡¯s mom?¡±

    If it was true, then things would get interesting.

    ¡°I just said it casually just now. None of this is important. As long as Qin Shu thinks it¡¯s true, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Qin Shu rushed back to the ssroom and sat down in her seat. The first thing she did was to take out herptop and turn it on.

    Because five minutes had passed since the ss started.

    Qin Shu turned on the video with one hand and put on her bluetooth headset with the other.

    When she turned on the video, she realized that the venue for this ss was a basketball court.

    The young professor was wearing a white sports suit.

    ¡°You¡¯rete. ¡±

    The young professor¡¯s deep and sonorous voice entered into her ears.

    ¡°Sorry Sir, I was dyed by something.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice sounded apologetic.

    The earphones changed her voice so that the other party heard a male voice.

    Qin Shu thought that the young professor would definitely criticize her, but in the end, she heard the other party say,.

    ¡°Those five minutes are on you.¡±

    This meant that she would miss out on the content of the lecture no matter howte she was.

    The loss was all hers.

    As for him, there was no loss.

    During ss-

    Qin Shu listened to the young professor¡¯s lecture and nced at Lu Ming¡¯s seat. It was empty.

    What Lu Ming did not know was that the instructor hated people who bullied the weak the most.

    Lu Ming called on thugs outside the school to bully her. Compared to bullying the weak, he was even more annoying.

    Given the instructor¡¯s upright character, he would definitely think that this sort of cancerous being should not stay in school and harm girls.

    Persuading Lu Ming to leave was considered a light punishment.

    The homeroom teacher took the chalk and wrote a question on the ckboard. When she turned around, she looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Qin Shu,e up and answer this question.¡±

    As soon as the homeroom teacher finished speaking, the students all turned looked at Qin Shu. They all intended to watch a good show.

    Because the question that the homeroom teacher had written on the board was the hardest question.

    A bad student like Qin Shu would only embarrass herself if she went up.

    Qin Shu stuffed herptop into the desk, stood up, and walked to the ckboard under the students¡¯ watchful eyes.

    When she passed the desk, she reached out for a piece of chalk.

    The homeroom teacher said then, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, go to the ssroom door and stand there as punishment.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the homeroom teacher and said calmly, ¡°Help me solve a question after I answer this one.¡±

 Chapter 72: Tacit Understanding

    <h4>Chapter 72: Tacit Understanding</h4>

    The homeroom teacher did not believe that a lousy student could solve this question, so he agreed.

    ¡°I will help you after you solve this.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu looked away and began to work on the question on the ckboard.

    Under the podium, the students who had been working on something else stopped. Even the students who had dozed off opened their eyes to watch Qin Shu fail to answer the question and be made to stand outside as punishment.

    Qin Shu took out a piece of chalk and used different forms to solve the problem step by step.

    The homeroom teacher lowered her head to look at the book. When she looked up at the ckboard, she was stunned.

    How was this possible?

    How did Qin Shu know how to solve this problem?

    Qin Shu turned to look at the homeroom teacher. ¡°I¡¯m done. ¡±

    The students who had been watching the show were also stunned. They had not expected Qin Shu to be able to solve this problem, and they definitely had not expected it to be so fast.

    Jiang Yu was surprised. He even reached out and pushed Fu Tingyan¡¯s arm. ¡°Tingyan, wake up. Look at the ckboard. ¡±

    Fu Tingyan wasn¡¯t asleep, so when he heard Jiang Yu¡¯s words, he opened his eyes and looked at the ckboard. He saw Qin Shu standing in front of the ckboard, and behind her was a question that had already beenpleted.

    He was stunned for a moment.

    He sat up straight and looked at the question on the ckboard.

    The steps were simple and easy to follow.

    Did Qin Shu write that?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The homeroom teacher did not believe that Qin Shu had answered the question. She caught sight of Qin Shu¡¯s ear. There was a sh of blue light between her hair. The homeroom teacher knew that Qin Shu was wearing Bluetooth earphones.

    She sneered, ¡°You are wearing earphones. Someone is helping you to answer the problem. You are cheating even when you are answering questions on the ckboard. If you can, why don¡¯t you cheat during the college entrance examination?¡±

    She took a step forward and reached out her hand to take off the Bluetooth earphones on Qin Shu¡¯s ear for everyone to see.

    The students who were stunned by Qin Shu¡¯s ability to solve the question just now immediately burst intoughter when they found out that Qin Shu had cheated.

    ¡°If the teacher didn¡¯t find out, we would have been almost fooled by her. I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person.¡±

    ¡°A lousy student will remain a lousy student. Wearing earphones won¡¯t change anything.¡±

    Qin Shu looked coldly at her ssmates and then looked at her homeroom teacher. She calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m listening to a song.¡±

    ¡°Listening to a song? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid that easy to fool? ¡±

    The homeroom teacher did not believe that Qin Shu was listening to a song with earphones on. She stuffed the earphones into her ears and an English song came out of the earphones. She was stunned.

    She looked at Qin Shu in disbelief.

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Miss, did you hear an English song just now? The title of the song is ¡®See you again¡¯.¡±

    The homeroom teacher¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She did not want to admit it, but she had no choice but to do so.

    She returned the earphones to Qin Shu and did not forget to scold her. ¡°Why are you listening to songs during ss? Do you think you know everything just because you know how to do a question?¡±

    The students below all knew then that Qin Shu had been listening to a song on the earphones instead of cheating.

    The mocking smiles on their faces froze again.

    Qin Shu replied indifferently, ¡°Because your lesson was a little boring.¡±

    ¡°You... ¡± the homeroom teacher¡¯s face turned pale with anger. She actually said that her lesson was boring?

    Qin Shu stuffed the earphone back into her ear, picked up her chalk, walked to the other side, and started to ask the question.

    At this moment, the young professor¡¯s voice could be heard.

    ¡°I helped you once. ¡±

    The young professor had been lecturing just now. When he heard the teacher, the young professor yed an English song.

    So what the teacher heard was an English song.

    Moreover, the information Qin Shu had registered with indicated that she was male and that her name was Qin Shu but written differently.

    Therefore, the young professor did not make any connections between the two.

    Qin Shu wrote down the question, turned around and put the chalk back into the chalk box. Then, she looked at the homeroom teacher with an eager look.

    ¡°Miss, this is the question. Please help me solve it.¡±

 Chapter 73: Left After Embarrassing Herself

    <h4>Chapter 73: Left After Embarrassing Herself</h4>

    The homeroom teacher had a look of disdain on her face when Qin Shu came up with the question. Did they think her teaching certificate was fake?

    When she looked at the question on the ckboard, she was stunned once more.

    This question...

    The students below looked at the question on the ckboard and were stunned for a moment because they seemed to have seen this question before but did not know how to solve it.

    Jiang Yu stared at the question for a long time and couldn¡¯t figure out how to solve it. He turned around and asked Fu Tingyan, ¡°Tingyan, do you know how to solve that question?¡±

    Fu Tingyan had been watching as Qin Shu wrote down the question. He could say that he knew how to answer the question, but he could also say that he didn¡¯t know how to.

    He knew how to because he knew the forms used in the first half of the question like the back of his hand.

    He also didn¡¯t know it because there was an unknown field added to the question.

    If this question appeared in the college entrance examination, he wouldn¡¯t get any points even if he got half of it right.

    His pitch-ck eyes looked at Qin Shu, full of doubt and disbelief.

    Qin Shu looked at the homeroom teacher¡¯s stunned gaze and raised her beautiful eyebrows. ¡°Miss, how do you solve this question?¡±

    The homeroom teacher was stunned and nced at Qin Shu. Qin Shu looked as if she really wanted to know the answer and did not seem like she was deliberately embarrassing her.

    ¡°It¡¯s ss time now. Wait for me to solve this question for you.¡±

    Seeing the homeroom teacher shirk, Qin Shu pretended to be distressed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we should not drag things on while studying? If we don¡¯t understand something, we should get it figured out straight away so that we don¡¯t forget it.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that it¡¯s ss time now? Don¡¯t tell me you want so many students to wait?¡± The homeroom teacher¡¯s expression was very ugly. Qin Shu was deliberately embarrassing her.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyan suddenly said, ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know how to answer this question either. I hope you can exin it to me.¡±

    Jiang Yu, who was always by his side, naturally also shouted, ¡°Miss, just take some time to exin the question.¡±

    Qin Shu turned around and nced at Fu Tingyan. He, who always slept in ss, actually didn¡¯t sleep today and even spoke up?

    The homeroom teacher¡¯s face alternated between purple and white. Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu had both spoken and she didn¡¯t even have a reason to decline.

    She took the chalk and walked to the ckboard. She stared at the question on the ckboard. Sweat on her forehead dripped down unconsciously.

    Qin Shu nced at the homeroom teacher. The sweat on her forehead was like beads with a broken string, dripping drop by drop. She was like a student who couldn¡¯t do a question.

    The only difference was that a student who could not do the question would be scolded.

    Teachers who could not do the questions would lose face.

    In fact, there was a mistake in this question. It was easy to overlook. As long as one understood it, it would be easy to solve.

    She walked down the steps and returned to her seat.

    When she took out herputer, she found it was already time for ss. This also meant that she had missed another part of the lesson content.

    Although it was a waste of time, it was worth it to embarrass the form teacher.

    Time passed by minute by minute, and only half of the question on the ckboard was solved.

    The homeroom teacher¡¯s expression was very ugly at this moment. She bit her lips and wanted to throw away the chalk and leave.

    However, as a teacher, doing this would only make her studentsugh at her.

    Fu Tingyan saw that the teacher still had not been able to solve the question, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at it. He turned his head and nced at Qin Shu. He could roughly guess that she was giving the teacher a taste of her own medicine.

    How ruthless!

    Fifteen minutes had already passed, causing the homeroom teacher topletely embarrass herself.

    In the end, the homeroom teacher had no choice but to find an excuse. ¡°My stomach suddenly hurts. Study by yourself for the rest of this ss.¡±

    After saying this, she hurriedly left.

    As soon as the teacher left, someone shouted.

    ¡°The teacher ran away. ¡±

    The ssroom immediately exploded with all kinds ofments.

 Chapter 74: Muddy Hundred Million Dollar Hands

    <h4>Chapter 74: Muddy Hundred Million Dor Hands</h4>

    In a ceramic workshop.

    Fu Tingyu sat there, wearing a dark gray apron. His fair and slender fingers were covered in mud but they did not seem out of ce at all with his noble temperament.

    His expression was very serious. Looking at the doll that was about to take shape in his hand, his hand movements became gentler, as if he was afraid of identally hurting it.

    Shi Yan stood at the side and looked at Sir¡¯s extremely noble hands that were covered in mud. He could not help but sigh in his heart.

    Chinese Valentine¡¯s day wasing and Sir wanted to give Qin Shu a special gift, and he had to make it himself.

    Sir had received the highest level in the English Royal Examination Board for piano and had even won first ce in an internationalpetition.

    These hands were insured for hundreds of millions of dors.

    This also made Shi Yan recall that a few months ago, Sir had used his expensive, hundred million dor hands to carve wood carvings. When he looked at those electric tools, his heart was in his throat.

    It was as if it was going to be his hands that were going to be hurt the next second.

    Fu Tingyu put the doll that he had made into the kiln before turning around to wash his hands.

    He asked, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Shi Yan replied, ¡°It is three in the afternoon.¡±

    After washing his hands, Fu Tingyu took out a tissue to dry his hands. His actions were elegant and graceful.

    ¡°How is the preparation of the things I want going?¡±

    Shi Yan replied, ¡°It¡¯s already prepared. You can go and get itter.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Tingyu said nothing more and turned to look at the kiln to avoid overheating it.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    ¡°Qin Shu, I don¡¯t know how to solve the question that the teacher had set today. Can you teach me?¡±

    Qin Shu had just finished listening to the young professor¡¯s lecture and was taking notes.

    Hearing this, she raised her head and saw Ye Xue standing in front of her desk, wearing a pair of ck-rimmed sses on her nose bridge. Her thick bangs almost reached her eyebrows.

    Ye Xue¡¯s grades were average. Due to her low self-esteem and introverted personality, she seemed to be a little antisocial.

    Usually, when she sat in a corner, people would just ignore her existence.

    She had mustered up her courage to ask Qin Shu a question.

    Perhaps it was because she was also not liked by her ssmates, so it made her feel like she was in the same boat as Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu agreed without thinking. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Xue did not expect Qin Shu to agree so readily. She could not help but feel a little excited. ¡°Really? Thank you.¡±

    Qin Shu spent some time telling Ye Xue the form needed to solve the problem and the way to solve it.

    After listening to Qin Shu¡¯s way of solving the problem, Ye Xue was enlightened and instantly understood.

    ¡°Thank you, Qin Shu. I know how to solve this problem now.¡±

    Ye Xue thanked her from the bottom of her heart and was d that she had just mustered up the courage to find Qin Shu.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After school-

    Qin Shu carried her schoolbag and went straight to where Fu Tingyan was waiting for her.

    Just as she opened the door to get in, she heard the screeching sound of a car breaking. A dark Bentley pulled up beside her.

    Shi Yan pushed open the door and got out. He went straight to the back seat and opened the back door.

    He bowed his head to Qin Shu: ¡°Madam, please get in the car.¡±

    Qin Shu closed the car door. Her eyes, which were full of joy, turned on the Bentley.

    Shi Yan closed the door and nodded to Fu Tingyan, ¡°Tingyan¡±. Then he sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.

    Fu Tingyan watched as the Bentley in front disappeared in a sh. He didn¡¯t even manage to smell the exhausting from it.

    His brother had truly forgotten about him with Qin Shu around. He didn¡¯t even invite him to eat at Bright Garden.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    As soon as Qin Shu got into the car, the man reached out and hugged her. He looked at the girl in front of him. Her nted bangs covered half of her face.

    His long fingers moved the strands of hair from her forehead behind her ears, revealing her smooth, full forehead and delicate features.

    Qin Shu leaned in and kissed the man on the cheek. ¡°I¡¯m d you came to pick me up even though you¡¯re so busy.¡±

 Chapter 75: A Different Date

    <h4>Chapter 75: A Different Date</h4>

    Before the girl could pull away, Fu Tingyu held the back of her head with his big hand and deepened the kiss...

    Fu Tingyu stared at the girl¡¯s slightly red cheeks and asked in a soft and deep voice, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s stomach was growling because of the kiss just now. Now that the man mentioned it, her stomach started growling again.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Fu Tingyu reached to the right and handed her a box of strawberry cake.

    ¡°Fill your stomach first. ¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the strawberry cake in front of her and her eyes lit up. She took the cake with both hands.

    After opening it, she couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the disposable fork and eat it.

    However, when she lowered her head, her hair kept getting in the way, which annoyed her greatly.

    Just as she raised her hand to tuck her hair behind her ears, the man¡¯s slender fingers tied her jet-ck hair behind her head, using his hand as a rubber band.

    Qin Shu raised her head to look at the man. Why had she not realized that he was such a considerate man in the past?

    Without her hair disturbing her, Qin Shu ate more easily.

    After a while, she finished the strawberry cake but she wasn¡¯t even full yet.

    Qin Shu nced out of the car window and realized that this wasn¡¯t the way back to Bright Garden.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Her voice was filled with confusion.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°To the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Are we eating out tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Are we going on a date?¡±

    It was just that they weren¡¯t at home. No matter where they went, it was still considered a date.

    A Date? Fu Tingyu, who had never been on a date before, finally understood that eating out together meant a date.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu arched her eyebrows. No wonder he hade to pick her up today. It turned out that he wanted to go on a date with her.

    Who said that the cold-blooded and ruthless Sir did not understand romance?

    He was more attentive than anyone else and was better at creating surprises.

    The car stopped at the hotel that he had booked beforehand.

    The doorman went forward and opened the car door.

    Fu Tingyu was the first to get out of the car. He stood by the car and reached his hand into the car. A slender and delicate hand rested on his hand. Qin Shu walked out of the car and walked into the hotel side by side with the man.

    The hotel manager personally weed them and sent them to the presidential suite that Fu Tingyu had booked.

    Before entering the private room, Qin Shu guessed that the man must have prepared a candlelight dinner, roses, and a violin apaniment.

    The door was pushed open by Fu Tingyu, and Qin Shu was the first to enter. What greeted her eyes was not a candlelight dinner. There were no roses and no violin apaniment at the dining table.

    Instead...

    There was a ginkgo tree by the side. The ginkgo tree was covered with wind chimes, and each wind chime had a mechanical bird on it. It was the same size as a hummingbird, and as it flew up, the melodious sound of the bell rang.

    She looked at the disy case on the other side. There were porcin dolls of different sizes in it.

    She recognized those dolls in one nce. They were made ording to her appearance.

    She walked to the disy case and looked at the porcin dolls in it. There were neen of them in total. They should have been made ording to her appearance since she was young.

    From when she started crawling at the age of one to when she stood tall at the age of 19.

    Every one of them looked different.

    She seemed to be able to see her past self, when she cried, and when sheughed.

    Fu Tingyu stood beside the girl and looked at the 19 porcin dolls. He felt that it was not enough.

    He had yet to see the girl in a wedding dress, so he had yet to make a porcin doll in a wedding dress.

    Qin Shu turned to look at the man. She sounded a little excited. ¡°Did you make these by yourself?¡±

 Chapter 76: Fourth Masterâ€™s Dominance

    <h4>Chapter 76: Fourth Master¡¯s Dominance</h4>

    Fu Tingyu muttered an acknowledgement. ¡°Tomorrow it¡¯s 520. It¡¯s a very special day.¡±

    Obviously, he had to take charge of crafting the girl¡¯s likeness personally. How could others touch it?

    Qin Shu stared at the man before her in utter disbelief. She didn¡¯t know whether to feel excited or moved. She hugged the man and was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°So that was why you prepared a gift for me even though you were so busy. It¡¯s such a special gift. I like it very much.¡±

    He was exceedingly busy every day. However, he had still spent so much time making porcin dolls.

    A total of neen porcin dolls. Each one resembled her closely, especially their eyes and eyebrows. They were quite lifelike.

    She didn¡¯t know how much time and effort it would take to make neen porcin dolls of such quality.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender fingers caressed the girl¡¯s ck hair. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll make one for you every year until the end of your life, okay?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded her head enthusiastically. ¡°Good, I will collect these. Once we get old, I¡¯ll take them out again and admire them with you.¡±

    When you¡¯re old?

    Fu Tingyu suddenly tightened his hold on her. An intense sense of possessiveness could be seen in the depths of his eyes. She would grow old together with him.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu took her hand, walked to the table and sat down.

    Qin Shu nced at the wind chimes above her head. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if she could move these to bright garden?

    To the balcony of the bedroom, so that she could see it every day as soon as she opened up the curtains.

    Fu Tingyu noticed the girl staring at the wind chimes happily. He knew that she liked them very much.

    Qin Shu merely gave it a thought. The, she lowered her head and nced at the western food on the table. This was also her favorite food.

    The man knew her likes and dislikes like the back of his hand. He could make her extremely happy all the time.

    During the meal, Fu Tingyu remained taciturn.

    Qin Shu also focused on eating the delicious food in front of her.

    This was her first date with a man. It was more romantic and beautiful than she had imagined.

    This was also the first time she experienced the feeling of dating someone she liked. It was sweet, just like cotton candy that couldn¡¯t melt.

    She was also feeling excited.

    She raised her eyes and nced at the man sitting opposite her. The man ate elegantly and gracefully. His every move possessed the likeness of a king.

    ¡°Yu, can I ask you a question?¡± she asked carefully.

    Fu Tingyu looked up. ¡°What question?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Qin Shu thought for a moment before asking, ¡°How did you feel when you first saw me? ¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand paused midair. He was still holding a knife in his hand. He looked up at the person opposite him, seemingly recalling the first time they met.

    Qin Shu waited for a while but she didn¡¯t get an answer. She thought that the man was embarrassed to tell her.

    She rephrased her words. ¡°The moment you saw me, you brought me back to Bright Garden...¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish her sentence, Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I want you to be my woman.¡±

    Qin Shu was quite stunned. She raised her head and stared at the man. His gaze was burning and his voice was domineering.

    She swallowed her saliva quietly. Was it okay for a man to be so blunt?

    Fu Tingyu added, ¡°Not only did I want you to be my woman, but I also wanted to make you fall in love with me.¡±

    This was his most intense inclination when he saw her once again. That was why he had brought her back to Bright Garden. He wanted to protect her, but at the same time, he also wanted to possess her.

    Qin Shu stabbed a piece of steak with a fork and brought it to her mouth, before chewing on it.

    You have seeded.

    Despite her initial disgust, she had unknowingly fallen in love with him. Even she herself could not believe it.

    After dinner.

    Qin Shu stood up and was about to head home when the man suddenly carried her bridal style. She looked at the man in confusion. She heard him say, ¡°The date is not over yet.¡±

 Chapter 77: Fourth Master Always Surprises Her

    <h4>Chapter 77: Fourth Master Always Surprises Her</h4>

    ¡°Are we still going to watch a movie?¡±

    Having a meal and watching a movie were necessaryponents of a date.

    Moreover, she had never watched a movie together with him before.

    Hence, it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to watch a movie. It could also improve their rtionship.

    Fu Tingyu nced at the girl in his arms. He pursed his lips and asked. ¡°You want to watch a movie?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you intend to take me to the movies?¡±

    Could she have made another wrong guess?

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°There¡¯s a swimming pool in the presidential suite.¡±

    Qin Shu instantly understood what the man wanted to do next. He wanted to swim with her.

    However, wasn¡¯t there a swimming pool in Bright Garden?

    Fu Tingyu carried the girl to the changing area next to the swimming pool and set her down. He took a swimsuit from the clothes rack and handed it to her.

    ¡°Change into this.¡±

    Qin Shu stared at the swimsuit in the man¡¯s hand. It had the exact same design as the one she wore on the ind. It was also the one she had taken a photo of on her first day for the man to peruse.

    Why did she feel like she had dug a hole for herself?

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and took the swimsuit from the man¡¯s hand. She turned around and walked into the bathroom at the side.

    As Qin Shu went inside to change into the swimsuit, Fu Tingyu also took off his clothes. his movements were leisurely and he appeared both elegant and noble. Then, he changed into the swimming trunk.

    At this time, Qin Shu walked out of the bathroom.

    Although she was very slender, her figure possessed the necessary bits.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes stared at the girl. His gaze was as dark as the night.

    Ever since he saw the photo, he wanted the girl to wear this swimsuit and stand in front of him.

    As the man stared at her, Qin Shu lowered her eyes and took two steps forward. She grabbed the man¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go swimming.¡±

    Fu Tingyu caught a glimpse of the girl¡¯s flushed cheeks. He clenched his fist, and led her step by step down into the pool.

    The swimming pool was open-air and it was paved with non-slip marble.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After Qin Shu swam in the water for a while, she felt a little tired. Shey on the edge of the pool and stared up into the night sky.

    As she immersed herself in the scenery, the man came up behind her. He reached out and pulled her into his arms, before whispering in her ear, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Qin Shu looked down. ¡°I¡¯m looking at the stars.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender fingers held the girl¡¯s smooth chin and propped it up. ¡°Babe.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up and met a pair of dark and deep eyes. For a split second, she was stunned.

    The night was long and the moon was partially concealed within the clouds.

    ..

    ..

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl who was sleeping soundly. His slender fingers smoothed the stray hairs on her forehead, before tucking them behind her ears.

    After staring at her for a while, he got off the bed and picked up a nightgown to put on.

    Before he went out, he took out a box of cigarettes.

    At that moment, the moon was moving westwards.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender figure was positioned on the recliner beside the swimming pool. He held a cigarette between his slender fingers. Wisps of white smoke were hidden in the night.

    Under the night sky, a cold chill could be seen in the man¡¯s eyes. His brows were like swords, and at that moment, they were slightly furrowed.

    He pressed his lips into a straight line.

    The girl had cooperated with him many times, making him feel as though he was dreaming. It was unreal.

    He was afraid that the next second, he would wake up and everything would return to the beginning.

    He had brought her to his side and made her his woman. He tried to make her fall in love with him.

    However, not only did the girl despise him, but she also wanted to leave.

    It had been more than two years, and he no longer held any extravagant desires.

 Chapter 78: The Intentions of Fourth Master

    <h4>Chapter 78: The Intentions of Fourth Master</h4>

    As she slept, Qin Shu felt as though she was being held in a warm embrace.

    It felt very familiar. Even in her dreands, she knew that Fu Tingyu was the one holding her.

    The man whose love for her had pervaded his bones.

    It had most likely been too much of a work out for her, for she slept like a baby.

    Her eyes were weighed down with lead, she couldn¡¯t open them no matter how hard she tried.

    The deep sense of security that caught her off guard made her sleep soundly.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next day.

    Qin Shu opened her eyes and nced at the ginkgo tree next to the balcony. Wind chimes were hanging everywhere from it. They rang sweetly in the wind.

    She froze for a few seconds.

    She finally realized that she was in her bedroom in Bright Garden and not a hotel room.

    Qin Shu lifted the quilt and walked to the balcony. She stood at the edge of the balcony and nced at the ginkgo tree. The ginkgo tree was real, it was not an illusion.

    There were no hummingbirds on the wind chimes.

    How did he know that she liked ginkgo trees? She had never told him about it.

    What Qin Shu didn¡¯t know was that this ginkgo tree had been cultivated by Fu Tingyu over many years.

    It was different from other ginkgo trees. This ginkgo tree had luxuriant branches and leaves. The leaves were always golden.

    It had been transnted the day before.

    Qin Shu turned around and saw neen porcin dolls on the counter, arranged in order from small torge.

    He had not met her when she was a child. Yet, he could craft it so urately. He was truly amazing.

    Qin Shu rushed downstairs after washing up. She wanted to have breakfast with the man, but she was a step toote.

    It was early in the morning and yet, and he was already at the office

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu lugged her school bag to her seat and sat down. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a huge pile of gift packages behind Fu Tingyan.

    Behind Jiang Yu, presents had also piled into a mountain.

    It was 520 that day, a day perfect for confessions. Is was also a very special day.

    Suddenly, Qin Ya came over with several beautiful gift boxes.

    ¡°Sister, today is 520. I received a lot of gifts, so I brought some for you.¡±

    Qin Ya acted like a good sister. In actuality, she was here to show off and curry favor with her at the same time. She wanted the scar removal ointment without spending the money herself.

    Qin Shu nced at the gift box on the desk and said in an indifferently, ¡°Other people gave it to you and yet, you brought it to me. It¡¯s not very good. After all, it¡¯s a representation of their feelings. If you re-gift it to someone else, ignorant people will assume that you don¡¯t like these gifts.¡±

    Qin Ya¡¯s smug smile froze. ¡°How can I dislike these gifts? We are sisters, for...¡±

    Qin Shu interrupted her immediately. ¡°Then you should also like the owner of the gift. Have you already chosen one of them to be your boyfriend? I wonder who is the lucky one?¡±

    Yang Wei walked over and grabbed Qin Ya¡¯s hand when he heard that. He spoke sadly, ¡°Little Ya, do you really have a boyfriend in mind?¡±

    Yang Wei was the son of a rich family. He quite handsome, and his love for Qin Ya had reached the point of obsession.

    The money he spent on Qin Ya exceeded a million.

    Qin Ya hurriedly exined, ¡°Yang Wei, I...¡±

    Qin Shu interrupted Qin Ya once more. ¡°Yang Wei, don¡¯t be sad. Qin Ya can only choose one man as her boyfriend. I can¡¯t let you guys chase after her all the time. Those who don¡¯t know her will assume that she is deliberately clinging onto you guys and ying with your feelings.¡±

    Yang Wei asked sadly, ¡°Little Ya, who did you choose as your boyfriend?¡±

    Qin Ya¡¯s expression became very unsightly. She couldn¡¯t answer Yang Wei¡¯s question because he obviously wasn¡¯t going to be her boyfriend.

 Chapter 79: The Consequence of One Post

    <h4>Chapter 79: The Consequence of One Post</h4>

    Yang Wei did not give up. He continued to ask, ¡°Little Ya, hurry up and tell me. Let me know what kind of person you like so that I can give uppletely.¡±

    After stammering for a long time, Qin Ya had no choice but to say, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for ss. I¡¯ll head back first.¡±

    After she said that, Qin Ya ran back to her ssroom in a hurry.

    Qin Shu nced at Qin Ya who had left in a fluster. Then, she looked at Yang Wei. ¡°My sister didn¡¯t tell you because she was afraid that you would be sad. Don¡¯t be too upset.¡±

    Yang Wei nced at Qin Shu, before in heading back to his seat dejectedly.

    He was ovee with misery. He took out his phone and made a post on the school forum.

    Although Yang Wei had chosen science, he was quite talented in literature.

    The content of the post roughly implied that Qin Ya¡¯s heart belonged to someone else. to prevent hurting the other boys who liked her, she hid it up to this point.

    Although I¡¯m not that lucky boy.

    The girl I like is so considerate and sensitive to the feelings of others.

    There was a stark contrast between her and those hypocritical women who always clung onto multiple men.

    I will not give her gifts as it will make her worry. It will cause her boyfriend to feel suspicious and make her sad.

    As long as she is happy, I am happy.

    The content of the post was deeply emotional and touching.

    Since the post was about the school belle Qin Ya, it was soon swarmed by Qin Ya¡¯s fan. They retweeted andmented on the post.

    All of them werementing about their broken love.

    At the same time, they all followed after Yang Wei¡¯s example and stopped giving gifts in order to prevent Qin Ya from feeling awkward.

    They alsoplimented Yang Wei¡¯s literary talent, who had expressed and represented their sad feelings vividly.

    Soon, rumors spread in the school that the school belle Qin Ya had already found a boyfriend.

    Qin Ya¡¯s fans also started to investigate the identity of her boyfriend. Anyone close to Qin Ya had be a suspect.

    As a result, Qin Ya didn¡¯t dare to get too close to the boys.

    Qin Ya didn¡¯t even have a chance to exin herself because of that post.

    If she rified that she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, it would make them suspect that she was deliberately hanging on to them.

    If she said that she had a boyfriend, she didn¡¯t like any of them at all.

    In Linxi, Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu were the only people who caught her eye.

    Their family backgrounds, appearances and figures were all outstanding.

    In the past, people would give her gifts and flowers every day.

    Ever since that post was published, everything stopped.

    There were no gifts, no flowers, and no boys to help her run errands.

    It¡¯s all because of that b*tch Qin Shu. If she hadn¡¯t spoken to Yang Wei in that manner, Yang Wei wouldn¡¯t have posted it, right?

    She wasn¡¯t going to let Qin Shu get away with it.

    Viciousness shed past Qin Ya¡¯s eyes.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    In the young professor¡¯s ss, Qin Shu realized that there was also a pile of exquisitely wrapped gifts behind him.

    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    [Teacher is also very popr in the school. You receive so many gifts]

    [They take up space. If you want them, I¡¯ll send them to you]

    The young professor spoke faintly, as though he was repulsed by the gifts.

    Qin Shu chuckled.

    [You don¡¯t like it because the person you like didn¡¯t give it to you. You don¡¯t want it.]

    After a few seconds of silence, the young professor replied.

    [That¡¯s right]

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Last ss of the afternoon

    Qin Shu took out a note and wrote a line. Then, she scrunched it into a ball and threw it onto Fu Tingyan¡¯s desk.

    Fu Tingyan propped up his forehead with one hand and twirled the pen in the other as he waited for the ss to end.

    When he saw the slip of paper being thrown at him from the side, he stopped twirling his pen and nced at Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu pointed to the note and gestured for him to read it.

    Fu Tingyan retracted his gaze. He put down the pen in his hand, picked up the ball of paper and opened it.

    [You can leave after school. I have something to do and will bete.]

 Chapter 80: Preparing a Gift for Sir

    <h4>Chapter 80: Preparing a Gift for Sir</h4>

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s fingers tightened as he crumpled the note into a ball. He nced at Qin Shu in confusion. What was she going to do after school?

    After school

    Qin Shu carried her school bag and walked straight to the bus stop.

    The bus arrived not long after. After she got on the bus, she paid for her journey and found a seat by the window.

    Not far away, Fu Tingyan watched as Qin Shu got on the bus and left. He was conflicted about whether he should follow her. What if she was going to look for Scum Shen?

    Wouldn¡¯t that be the same as his brother being cuckolded?

    Jiang Yu saw the familiar Lamborghini and walked over. He didn¡¯t even open the door and just jumped into the car.

    ¡°Did you know that my car broke down and waited here just for me?¡± Jiang Yu looked at him with a smile.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Jiang Yu. Your car really knew how to pick the right time to break down.

    ¡°You should be d that you came earlier.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If you had been anyter, I would have left.

    Since Jiang Yu was in the car, Fu Tingyan had to give up the idea of following Qin Shu and drove Jiang Yu home instead.

    Meanwhile, at the school gate, Qin Ya saw Qin Shu get on the bus. She saw that the bus did not lead back to Bright Garden. She thought about it and hailed a taxi to follow the bus.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    When the bus arrived at South Street, Qin Shu got off.

    It was the 20th of May, Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day. She also wanted to prepare a gift for Fu Tingyu.

    Qin Shu carried her schoolbag and wandered between the big and small shops. She entered every shop to have a look.

    She did not find anything that she liked.

    When she was about to turn and leave, she saw a shop with human-shaped molds in the disy case, which stopped her.

    When she got closer, she realized that the molds were very simr to a real person.

    Just then, the shop owner walked out and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you want to make a gift? These are all molds for different types of cakes.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±

    ¡°Who do you want to make? Show me a photo of the person.¡±

    When the shop owner asked, Qin Shu realized that there were no photos of Fu Tingyu on her phone.

    She took out a pen and paper from her schoolbag and drew a picture of herself and the man. She handed it to the shop owner.

    ¡°Make the mold ording to this. The two of them are husband and wife, so their positions can be more intimate.¡±

    The shop owner took the drawing and took a look at it. ¡°No problem. You can sit down and wait for a while.¡±

    Then, a person walked in from the shop entrance.

    Qin Shu raised her head and saw that it was Han Xiao. She was stunned for a moment.

    Han Xiao also saw Qin Shu. He walked to the counter and stood beside her. He asked softly, ¡°Where did you learn martial arts?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao in confusion. ¡°I didn¡¯t learn any martial arts.¡±

    She had never entered a martial arts school, let alone learned martial arts.

    Han Xiao heard her denial and thought that she was trying to hide and did not want anyone to know that she knew martial arts.

    When thedy boss saw Han Xiao, she took out the finished mold and ced it in front of him. ¡°This was finished a long time ago. See if you are satisfied with it.¡±

    Han Xiao opened the box and looked inside. Inside was the mold of a girl¡¯s face which was very simr to the girl in his memory.

    ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± Han Xiao closed the box and paid the remaining amount.

    Not far away from the shop, Qin Ya¡¯s eyes were full of surprise when she saw the two people in the shop.

    She had not believed it when Shen Yaohui had said that Qin Shu had punched him for no reason.

    Now she believed him a little.

    Could it be that Qin Shu really liked Han Xiao? Was that why she was cold to Shen Yaohui?

    Otherwise, how could she exin the scene of Qin Shu and Han Xiao together?

    Qin Ya took out her phone and took a photo of the two people in the shop, keeping it as evidence.

    ¨C

    After Han Xiao paid the shopkeeper, he turned to look at Qin Shu again. His eyes were dark and deep. ¡°You are good at disguising yourself. ¡°

 Chapter 81: Probe

    <h4>Chapter 81: Probe</h4>

    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that such a thin and weak woman had learned martial arts.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds. She did not understand the meaning of his words.

    What did he mean by she was good at pretending?

    Did he think that she was a white lotus?

    After Han Xiao finished speaking, he did not look at her anymore. He took the box with him and turned around to leave.

    Qin Shu stopped him. ¡°What did you mean by what you said just now?¡±

    Han Xiao stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Qin Shu with narrowed eyes.

    Qin Shu stood there with her back straight and her gaze met Han Xiao¡¯s without any fear.

    At this moment, Han Xiao suddenlyunched an attack at her. It was fast, ruthless, and urate, showing no mercy at all.

    Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao who attacked without a word. She quickly dodged to the side subconsciously with a sharp whooshing sound.

    Han Xiao also stopped then. That move just now was just a test.

    Han Xiao stood straight in front of Qin Shu and questioned her indifferently, ¡°Rumor has it that you are weak and can be bullied. How did you dodge that just now?¡±

    Qin Shu also knew at this time that Han Xiao had suddenly attacked just now to test her.

    She also felt that it was strange that she suddenly knew martial arts.

    ¡°I have never been to a martial arts school, whether you believe it or not. ¡±

    Han Xiao sneered and turned around to leave. It was obvious that he did not believe her words.

    Qin Shu was speechless.

    Even if she knew martial arts, what did it have to do with him?

    No, how did he know that she knew martial arts?

    Qin Shu wanted to ask him, but she found that Han Xiao¡¯s figure had already disappeared through the door.

    She walked to the door and saw Han Xiao getting into a ck Maserati. For a wealthy family, it was already considered low-key.

    However, no one knew about Han Xiao¡¯s background.

    She heard from her ssmates at school that Han Xiao came from a good family and while he flew under the radar, he was a young master from a wealthy family.

    Qin Shu was walking back into the shop when she caught a glimpse of Qin Ya in the opposite shop. She looked sneaky. She must have followed her all the way here.

    Just now, she and Han Xiao appeared in the same shop at the same time.

    ording to her personality, she would definitely take a photo and make things up.

    Qin Shu walked over to the sofa and sat down. She crossed her legs, unzipped her bag, took out herptop, and ced it on herp. After opening the lid of herptop, she switched it on.

    With her hacking skills, it was a piece of cake for her to get the photos on Qin Ya¡¯s phone.

    Her hands typed rapidly on the keyboard as she watched the string of code shing on theputer screen. Her clear eyes shed with a dazzling light.

    Not long after, she saw the photo of her and Han Xiao, and there was more than one.

    Her slender fingers pressed the delete button.

    Meanwhile-

    Qin Ya got into a taxi. Thinking of the photo just now, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Once these photos were posted on WeChat, not only would Fu Tingyu see them, he would also suspect that Qin Shu was cheating.

    There were also students who liked Han Xiao. If they saw a photo of Qin Shu and Han Xiao together, they would definitely think that they were dating.

    She did not even have to spread rumors and the school would still spread rumors about how Qin Shu was cheating on both Han Xiao and Fu Tingyan.

    Qin Ya held her phone and realized that her phone had been frozen for a long time. She was so anxious that she wanted to hurl it on the grown.

    When it was no longer frozen, she hurriedly opened the photo album again. After searching for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t find any photos of Qin Shu and Han Xiao.

    Instead, there were suddenly a few more pictures of monkey butts, and each one was a close-up of the red buttocks.

    Qin Ya¡¯s face turned purple with rage.

    What the h*ll happened to the pictures?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu looked at the pictures of monkeys¡¯ butts and her lips curled up. She closed theptop and put it in her bag.

 Chapter 82: Little One

    <h4>Chapter 82: Little One</h4>

    Just then, thedy boss shouted, ¡°It is done. Come over and take a look. Are you satisfied with this?¡±

    Qin Shu carried her bag, stood up, and walked to the counter. She saw thepleted fondant figure.

    The man was wearing a ck suit, and the woman was wearing a white one-piece dress. Their appearance was lifelike and was 90 percent simr to their appearance. Even their hair was exquisitely made.

    The pose the figures were in was fixed at the moment they turned while dancing.

    The dance moves were graceful and nimble.

    ¡°I love it. Wrap it up for me.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Thedy boss neatly packed up the mould and handed it to Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu paid and left with the box.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Han Xiao returned to his apartment and opened the box. He took out the fondant figure inside and ced it on the desk.

    Hua Wuyan walked in from the living room. When he saw the fondant figure on the desk, his beautiful eyes were filled with surprise.

    He hurriedly walked over, pulled up a chair, sat down, and stared at the small fondant figure.

    The fondant figure had its hair tied up in a bun and its face was tiny. Its eyebrows were slightly quirked, making it look handsome and a little arrogant. It wore a bright red warrior uniform, looking lively and powerful.

    ¡°Han Xiao, this looks very simr to the little one.¡±

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°Yep, it¡¯s just not wild enough.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, that¡¯s quite true. It is said that a woman changes eighteen times as she grows up. She was so smart when she was young. She would definitely be a beauty when she grows up.¡±

    Hua Wuyan could not help but start to imagine in his mind what Little One would look like when she grew up.

    Han Xiao nced at Hua Wuyan. His gaze was cold.

    Hua Wuyan could not help but feel a chill down his spine. Heughed embarrassedly, ¡°That, Han Xiao, you can¡¯t keep watching the center of Jiangcheng. At her age, she should be in her second year of college. She might not be studying at a local college. She¡¯s so smart, could she be at the Imperial College?¡±

    The little one was already in her second year. He and Han Xiao had both graduated from college and yet they were still pretending to be third year students...

    Han Xiao pursed his lips and stared at the fondant figure without saying a word.

    He really regretted leaving in a hurry because of what happened at home and not bidding Little One farewell.

    Hua Wuyan stared at the fondant figure as well. He could not help but recall how the Little One had practiced martial arts behind them boys. The corners of his mouth curved up into a beautiful smile.

    He must be missing those times when they all got along as ordinary people and were not differentiated by social status and background.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    It took Qin Shu three hours to get back to Bright Garden because it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    There was a longer ss in the evening.

    She hurried back to her small study in her bedroom, turned on herputer, and saw a message from the young professor.

    [I¡¯m busy tonight, so there won¡¯t be ss.]

    Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief. If she missed such a big part of the lesson, there would be some things she would not be able to understand.

    Qin Shu looked at the fondant figure on the desk and decided to take a shower first before looking for him in the study room.

    At the same time, in the lounge in the study room-

    Gu Yan looked at the wound on Fu Tingyu¡¯s back. It had already scabbed over and was no longer a serious problem.

    He had recently developed an antidote for the poison and had just given it to Fu Tingyu to see its effect.

    Gu Yan looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s face and found that his face was pale. The veins on his forehead were bulging andrge beads of sweat slid down from his well-defined forehead to his chin.

    ¡°Yu, how do you feel? If you don¡¯t feel well, take the suppressant.¡±

    Fu Tingyu gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can take it.¡±

    Gu Yan shook his head helplessly. In this world, one could do anything but fall in love.

    Would Yu have been poisoned if not for Qin Shu?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu carried the box to the entrance of the study. She did not intend to knock because she wanted to give the man a surprise.

 Chapter 83: Feeling Sorry for the Man

    <h4>Chapter 83: Feeling Sorry for the Man</h4>

    Qin Shu pushed open the study door and looked at the desk. She did not see the man, so she walked in doubtfully.

    She looked at the door of the lounge next door which was closed tightly.

    She walked over doubtfully and reached out to grab the door handle and then pushed the door open.

    As the door was pushed open, she saw the man¡¯s back facing the door. There was a long scar on his back, extending from his shoulder all the way to his back. The scar was very dark, and it was obvious that it had just scabbed over.

    It was a shocking sight.

    The man had never taken off his shirt in front of her in the past.

    This was the first time she saw the wound on the man¡¯s back. He had gotten injured because of her. Her heart ached.

    Fu Tingyu heard the sound of the door opening. He turned around and saw the girl standing at the door looking at him.

    He was stunned.

    Qin Shu realized that the man¡¯s head was covered in sweat. His veins bulged and his face was a little pale. She was even more shocked.

    What happened to him?

    She hurried over.

    Gu Yan walked out of the bathroom just then. He was stunned when he saw Qin Shu walking in.

    Fu Tingyu stood up, picked up the shirt on the sofa, and put it on. He slowly buttoned his shirt up with his back was facing the girl.

    His hands were trembling uncontrobly.

    Gu Yan saw it all. He could only say that Qin Shu came at a bad time.

    Only then did Qin Shu realize that Gu Yan was also there. She stopped in her tracks.

    Gu Yan was a professor in a medical school and his medical skills were top-notch. Countless people wanted him to treat them. However, they might not be able to hire him even if they had money.

    He was handsome and had a gentle smile. He made one feel as if he were a spring breeze.

    A hint of doubt shed in her eyes. Why was Gu Yan here sote?

    Gu Yan seemed to see the doubt in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes and exined, ¡°I¡¯m here to check if the wound on his back has already healed.¡±

    Qin Shu hurriedly asked, ¡°Is he okay?¡±

    Gu Yan said guiltily, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Gu Yan suspiciously and then walked to the man. She saw that the man was frowning as if he was trying his best to bear the pain.

    ¡°Are you not feeling well? Your forehead is covered in sweat.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her hand to wipe the man¡¯s sweat and Fu Tingyu did not stop her. He allowed her to wipe the sweat off his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The man¡¯s voice trembled imperceptibly.

    Qin Shu wiped the man¡¯s sweat and said, ¡°You only know how to hold things in. Why are you not willing to tell me anything?¡±

    She thought about how the man had suffered such serious injuries in order to save her. Yet, he still hid it from her.

    This time, she did not know what he was trying to hide from her.

    Her heart began to throb again and again in pain, causing her eyes to redden. She tried hard to hold back her tears.

    Fu Tingyu nced at Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan, who was stared at by the cold gaze, couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart. You¡¯re the one who lied, and you even pulled me in to lie with you. You¡¯re really shameless!

    Although he was unwilling to lie, and he even wanted to let Qin Shu know that Yu was injured because of her, someone was unwilling.

    ¡°Yu is fine. I just gave him an injection. That¡¯s why he was sweating profusely. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Gu Yan, her voice filled with doubt. ¡°Are you telling the truth? He wasn¡¯t injured anywhere else?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. If there were other injuries, wouldn¡¯t you have seen it just now? ¡± Gu Yan lied. Deep down inside, he despised himself. He had been ruined by Yu.

    Fu Tingyu looked down and saw the box in the girl¡¯s hand. The packaging was very nice, which made him a little curious.

    ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand? ¡°

 Chapter 84: Sir Was Both Happy and Sad

    <h4>Chapter 84: Sir Was Both Happy and Sad</h4>

    Only then did Qin Shu remember the human shape of the fondant in her hand. She held the box in front of the man as if she was presenting a treasure.

    ¡°This is a present for you. Quick, open the box and take a look at it.¡±

    Gu Yan saw this scene and felt it was time for him to leave. He did not want to be a third wheel.

    ¡°I¡¯m going home. You can text or call meter.¡±

    Gu Yan left on his own.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu looked at the box in the girl¡¯s hand. It was quite big. There was a hint of curiosity in his dark eyes.

    ¡°For me?¡±

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth quirked upwards.¡±Well, open the box.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    With strong self-control, no one could tell that the efficacy of the drug on Fu Tingyu had passed by more than half.

    Fu Tingyu hid the pain well except for the bean-sized beads of sweat on his forehead, which he couldn¡¯t control.

    He lowered his eyes and looked at the nicely packaged box in front of him. On top of it was a bow tied with purple ribbons. His slender fingers untied the purple ribbons and picked up the lid of the box. He saw the shape of the fondant figures and realized that there were two figures.

    From their appearance, he could tell that the two fondant figures were him and Babe.

    Qin Shu looked at the two sugar-flipping people in front of her, her eyes were filled with joy.

    ¡°These two are you and me. We must be together forever, never to be separated.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes looked at the girl, looking at her eyes that were filled with stars. Her tiny mouth parted as she said, ¡°We must be together forever, never to be separated.¡±

    This sentence was like the sound of the most beautiful music on earth and it was more moving than any melody.

    It also made him feel happy.

    Qin Shu looked up, her eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°I like it very much,¡± Fu Tingyu said in a cheerful voice

    Hear that, Qin Shu smiled happily, her eyes curving into little crescents.

    In fact, she also quite liked the fondant figures. She had yet to dance with him and would want to try to do so when she had the chance to.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu ced the fondant figures on the study desk so that he could see them every time he looked up.

    When he returned to the bedroom, the girl was already asleep.

    He went to the bathroom to take a shower first. When he came out, he was wearing a silver-gray robe.

    He saw that the light in the small study next door was still on. He walked over and when he reached out to turn off the light, he saw that the girl¡¯s desk was covered in books.

    He did not switch off the light but walked over and sat down in front of the desk.

    He looked at the books on the desk. Most of them were revision materials, including those for college.

    This meant that she really wanted to go to college.

    He looked at the bookshelf against the wall and casually picked one a book with his slender fingers.

    When he saw the cover, he realized that it was one of the four great masterpieces.

    He put it back. At this moment, a pink letter fell from it.

    He looked at the pink letter with his deep dark eyes. After putting the book back, he picked up the pink letter with slender fingers.

    [ May I be like the stars and the moon and shine bright and clear at night. ]

    It was obvious who wrote it judging by the handwriting.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes were cold. His slender fingers squeezed the pink letter into a ball and it was torn to shreds in mere moments.

    Why was it this poem again?

    After a long silence

    Fu Tingyu stood up, turned off the light, and walked out of the small study.

    He walked to the side of the bed and sat down. He looked at the girl¡¯s sleeping appearance. Perhaps it was because she was having a happy dream, the girl¡¯s beautiful eyes curved slightly, and even the corners of her mouth were raised.

    The hand that he stretched out towards her face stopped abruptly and clenched tightly. The hand turned white because he fisted it up very tightly.

    Babe, who is the person in your heart?

    Just as he stood up and left, the girl grabbed his hand.

 Chapter 85: Go With You

    <h4>Chapter 85: Go With You</h4>

    Qin Shu turned over in her sleep. She wanted to hug the man, but only managed to grab a hand. She subconsciously moved the hand to her chest and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stood up and left. His heart skipped a beat.

    He turned back to look at the person on the bed. Her eyes were still closed, and her lively brows frowned slightly. It looked like she was not sleeping well.

    He looked at the hand that the girl was holding to her chest. The back of his hand was pressed against the girl¡¯s smooth chin. She felt soft and warm.

    He could even feel her heartbeat.

    Thinking of the poem, Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark eyes gradually grew as deep and dark as the silent night.

    There was a bone-chilling look in his eyes.

    He tried to remove his hand from Qin Shu¡¯s grasp. Qin Shu was just subconsciously holding it in her sleep, so he managed to remove his hand without much struggle.

    Fu Tingyu clenched his fists, stood up, and went to the study.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    It was dark in the study with only the faint moonlight streaming in from the window.

    Two fondant figures were dancing together on the desk Their shadows were slightly elongated, causing the two figures to look as if they were even closer to each other, looking almost as if they were one.

    Fu Tingyu sat in front of the table. His back was stiff and his sharp features were especially district. There was a hostile look in his long narrow eyes.

    His lips were pressed into a straight line as he looked at the pair of fondant figures on the desk. His eyes were as dark as night.

    At that moment, Fu Tingyu was engulfed by panic and uneasiness.

    The uneasiness in his heart was like a beast, roaring wantonly.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu did not sleep well. When she opened her eyes, she realized that the spot beside hers was empty and she stared into space for a while.

    She looked at the time and realized that it was past five in the morning.

    He had gotten up so early?

    It was a weekend. Qin Shu had nned to sleep in, but she didn¡¯t see the man, so she did not feel like going back to sleep.

    Qin Shu got up, filled with confusion, and went to wash up.

    She nned to have breakfast with the man.

    Twenty minutester-

    Qin Shu finished dressing up and went downstairs to have breakfast.

    There were exquisite dimsums, a few side dishes, and a bowl of steaming lean meat porridge on the table.

    Fu Tingyu sat in front of the dining table, elegantly eating his breakfast. His every move exuded a sense of nobility.

    Qin Shu walked to the dining table and sat down. Ning Meng immediately went forward to serve her porridge.

    She looked up at the man opposite her and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Good morning, Yu.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up at her. ¡°Good Morning.¡± He put down the chopsticks in his hand with his slender fingers and took a piece of tissue to wipe the grease at the corner of his mouth.

    After wiping it clean, he stood up and left.

    Qin Shu looked at the man in a suit and tie with Shi Yan trailing behind him. It seemed that he was nning to go out.

    She put down the chopsticks in her hand and went up to the man¡¯s side. She held his hand and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t today a weekend? Are you still going to the office?¡±

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not going to thepany. I have an appointment with Li Shang to sign a contract today.¡±

    Qin Shu was shocked. If he was going to sign a contract with Li Shang, didn¡¯t that mean that he was going to Lin City?

    In his previous life, he had a car ident on the way to Lin City and missed the agreed time. As such, he did not manage to sign the contract, causing the project to be dyed and losing hundreds of millions of dors.

    The key was that he had gotten injured in the ident.

    Qin Shu held his hand tightly and looked at him with anticipation. ¡°I haven¡¯t been to Lin City before. Today is a weekend. Can you bring me along?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked down at her and thought of the poem. His eyes darkened.

    Seeing that no one was talking, Qin Shu continued, ¡°When I go to Lin City, I¡¯ll y by myself. I promise I won¡¯t hinder you from signing the contract with others.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl¡¯s expectant eyes.

 Chapter 86: His Heart Finally Softened

    <h4>Chapter 86: His Heart Finally Softened</h4>

    There was a few seconds of silence.

    In the end, his heart softened.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Then wait for me. I¡¯ll go get my bag. I¡¯ll be right down.¡±

    Qin Shu ran happily all the way up to the second floor.

    Fu Tingyu stood downstairs in his suit, watching as the girl ran up the stairs. Her energetic appearance reminded him of the past.

    Qin Shu put her wallet andptop into her backpack, slung it over her shoulders, and ran downstairs again.

    Fu Tingyu sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. He looked up and saw the girl running down the stairs in a hurry.

    It was almost June, and the weather was a little hot.

    Qin Shu ran all the way to the man. Her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and her face was slightly red.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender figure stood up from the sofa and walked out of the living room. He did not walk fast. It was as if he was trying to cater to the girl¡¯s stride.

    Qin Shu followed him all the way out.

    Shi Yan was already waiting by the car. After waiting for Sir and Madam to get into the car, he closed the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Then, he started the engine and drove away.

    On the way-

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender fingers picked a snack box filled with snacks on the cab and handed it to the girl.

    ¡°Eat these.¡±

    The snacks were packed by Ning Meng when Qin Shu went upstairs because Qin Shu only had two bites of breakfast.

    Qin Shu looked at the snack box in the man¡¯s hand and felt warm in her heart.

    She took the box and opened it. There were six crystal dumplings, three soup dumplings, eggs, beef, and diced fruits inside.

    The breakfast was rich and nutritious.

    The most important thing was that they were all her favorite food.

    Only those who truly cared about her would understand her preferences so well.

    Qin Shu had only eaten two mouthfuls of food in the morning, so when she saw the exquisite and delicious breakfast, she lowered her head and started eating.

    Fu Tingyu propped up his forehead with a hand and watched the girl eat the crystal dumplings in one bite.

    He remembered that she had also eaten crystal dumplings in one bite without any hesitation at all when she was younger.

    Her mouth was so tiny, but she could eat all of the crystal dumplings in one bite.

    Qin Shu picked up the second crystal dumpling and brought it to her mouth. When she felt the man¡¯s gaze on her, she opened her mouth and was about to bite into it but stopped. She had originally wanted to eat it in one bite.

    She thought for a moment and only ate half of it. There was still half left on her chopsticks. She only put the remaining half of the dumpling into her mouth when she finished eating the first bite.

    It took twice as long as usual to eat six crystal dumplings.

    Fu Tingyu watched the girl finish six crystal dumplings. He picked up the milk on the cab, twisted open the lid, and handed it to her.

    There was a bottle of milk in front of her and Qin Shu happened to be thirsty, so she reached out to take it and drank a few mouthfuls of it.

    Then, Qin Shu finished the rest of the breakfast.

    She was too thin now and needed to gain weight.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the empty box and felt a little relieved. Not only did his babe not stop eating, but she also ate more than before.

    No matter what the reason was, she had changed so quickly.

    But he liked it when she was lively and energetic.

    There were two roads to Lin City in Jiangcheng. One was a shortcut, and the other took a little longer.

    Qin Shu looked out of the window uneasily. At the intersection ahead, was the path to the viaduct. That was the shortcut.

    The other was a street. If they took this road, it would be a bit of a detour.

    In Qin Shu¡¯s past life, Fu Tingyu¡¯s sudden car ident had been nned by someone to stop the signing of the contract.

    Qin Shu looked at Shi Yan and pointed in the direction of the street. ¡°Let¡¯s take that road. I want to go shopping on the way.¡±

    ¡°Madam, Sir is going to sign the contract today. If we¡¯rete, it would mean forfeiting the contract.¡±

    Shi Yan deliberately spoke in a serious tone so that Qin Shu would not cause trouble.

 Chapter 87: Heâ€™s a Wimp

    <h4>Chapter 87: He¡¯s a Wimp</h4>

    In the past, Qin Shu had used the same excuse to stall for time in order to make Sir Late.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes shifted when she heard this. She reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s arm. There said cutely, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down and buy something before we leave, okay?¡±

    Shi Yan¡¯s face darkened. What was Madam trying to do?

    What couldn¡¯t she buy her thing on the way back?

    Why did she have to buy whatever it is at this juncture?

    No wonder she had wanted toe with Sir today.

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the girl and said to Shi Yan, ¡°Stop on the street for a while.¡±

    Since Sir had spoken, Shi Yan had to stop even if he did not want to.

    After passing through the traffic lights, Shi Yan parked his car in front of a bookstore.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Qin Shu said. Then, she slung her backpack over her shoulders, pushed open the car door, got out of the car, and walked into the bookstore.

    She walked around the bookstore and bought a box of tacks.

    Qin Shu looked at the tacks in the box, took out a few, closed the lid of the box, and put it into her backpack.

    Qin Shu tore off the stic on the top of the tacks with force.

    Ever since she had sent Scum Shen, who was 1.85 meters tall, flying, she realized that she was also very strong.

    Just like a martial artist, the greater one¡¯s martial arts ability, the stronger one¡¯s strength would be.

    Qin Shu held the tacks in her hands and walked out of the bookstore to the car door. When she opened the car door with one hand, she used her other hand to hit the back tires with the tacks. The silver tacks seemed to have eyes, for they sank into the ck tires until they could not be seen.

    The car door opened at this time. Qin Shu sat on the side and looked at Shi Yan. ¡°You can go now.¡±

    It took less than five minutes for Qin Shu to walk into the bookstore and get into the car.

    Shi Yan was still thinking about whether he should go in and hurry Qin Shu so that she wouldn¡¯t waste time on purpose.

    In the end, she hade out.

    Shi Yan nced at the rearview mirror in confusion, then, he started the engine and left.

    Qin Shu took out her phone and started to y a game.

    Fu Tingyu nced at the game on the phone screen and watched the girl y it happily.

    When the car drove to the side of the viaduct, Shi Yan realized that something was wrong. He hurriedly stepped on the brakes and turned around to say to Sir, ¡°The car seems to be breaking down. I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±

    After saying that, Shi Yan opened the car door and got out to check.

    When he got to the back of the car, he saw that the rear tire was already out of air. No wonder he felt that something was wrong while driving.

    They could have a t tire any time, but why did the tires have to go t now?

    Shi Yan got into the car with a sullen face. He turned back to his boss and said, ¡°Sir, the rear tire is t. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll waste a lot of time if we wait for the car to be repaired. We won¡¯t be able to make it at the agreed time.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at Shi Yan with an innocent expression.

    Fu Tingyu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°We¡¯ll take a taxi.¡±

    ¡°Yes Sir. ¡±

    Shi Yan immediately got out of the car and went to call for a taxi. There was no other way. Otherwise, given Sir¡¯s noble status, would he take a taxi?

    Qin Shu sighed in relief when she heard that. If they changed to another car, the other party would not know which car the man took to Lin City.

    However, she could not let that person off just like that.

    ¡°It will be ufortable in a taxi. ¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice suddenly came from above her head. Qin Shu tilted her head upwards and her eyes met a pair of dark and deep eyes.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to take it, it would be even less of a problem for me.¡±

    At this moment, Shi Yan walked over. ¡°Sir, the taxi is here.¡±

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu pushed open the car doors on both sides and got out of the car.

    The taxi was on the side and the door was already open.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu got into the car one after the other.

 Chapter 88: Beat Him to It

    <h4>Chapter 88: Beat Him to It</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shi Yan closed the car door and went straight to the front passenger seat.

    After everyone got in the car, the driver drove away.

    A taxi naturally couldn¡¯tpare to a Bentley RV. Not only was it ufortable to sit in it, but the smell was also a little strong.

    It was a very hot day. Though the air conditioner in the car was turned on, it still felt a little stuffy.

    Qin Shu felt that it was still bearable. She turned her head to look at Fu Tingyu. His expression was the same except for the fine beads of sweat on his forehead.

    She looked down. The man was wearing a high-end custom-made suit with a gray shirt on the inside.

    She was wearing a short-sleeved one-piece dress and even so, she felt that it was a little stuffy in the car, so she couldn¡¯t me him for being hot.

    Qin Shu thought for a moment before opening her backpack and taking out a piece of A4 paper. She folded the paper a few times and made it into the shape of a fan.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender fingers pressed against his chin. He had already guessed that the girl was making a simple fan when he saw the girl take out a piece of A4 paper and folding it.

    His pitch-ck eyes darkened.

    Qin Shu picked up the folded simple fan and turned her head to look at Fu Tingyu. She began to wave her hand and fan him, hoping that he would cool down a little.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl¡¯s actions. Her face was tiny, and there was a faint smile in her eyes and brows. Her hand kept waving the simple fan, sending gusts of cold wind towards him, lifting the hair on his forehead. At the same time, it also made him sink into his memories.

    Qin Shu smiled at the man, her bright eyes as she pulled her lips back to show her white teeth. ¡°Do you feel cooler?¡±

    Fu Tingyu responded with a grunt and looked at the girl with aplicated expression.

    After crossing the viaduct, they drove for another half an hour to Lin City.

    Meanwhile, a man in ck who had been waiting in a gray sedan at the intersection was looking anxious.

    He had received a lot of money to wait here and stop a vehicle his employer had named from passing.

    The man in ck looked at the monitor. Countless cars were speeding past, but none of them were the Bentley that his employer had mentioned.

    His patience ran out after waiting for a while. The man in ck took out his phone and dialed the number of his employer.

    After the call was connected, he said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for two hours, but I still haven¡¯t seen the Bentley that you mentioned passing by. Is your information wrong?¡±

    ¡°Wait a little longer, I¡¯ll let the boss know. ¡±

    The person who picked up the call was Hu Cong. He hung up the phone and turned his head to look at his boss. ¡°He hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Could it be that he took the longer route?¡±

    ¡°This contract is very important to Fu Tingyu. He won¡¯t take the long route. Get the guy to continue watching.¡± Lu Chuanfeng looked down at his watch. He just needed to wait a little longer.

    Lu Chuanfeng was the boss of Lu Corporation. He had wanted to work with Li Shang for a long time.

    However, he had not managed to get the contract because of Fu Tingyu¡¯s intervention.

    Hu Cong looked at the time and turned his head to look at his boss. ¡°Time is almost up.¡±

    Lu Chuanfeng put out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray. His brown eyes shed with satisfaction.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go see the person in charge of Li Shang.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Hu Cong followed Lu Chuanfeng out of their private room and walked to the private room where Li Shang was.

    The chairman of Li Shang and his assistant were sitting in the private room. They had been there for ten minutes already.

    The contract this time was very important. It was personally signed by the two people in charge of theirpanies.

    The assistant looked at the time on his watch. ¡°There are still five minutes left. Mr. Fu is not here yet.¡±

    Knock, Knock.

    Just then, someone knocked on the door. The door of the private room was pushed open.

    The chairman of Li Shang looked at the door and saw that it was Lu Chuanfeng who hade in. He was not surprised at all.

    Lu Chuanfeng was the first to walk in. He looked at the chairman of Li Shang. ¡°Chairman Li, the agreed time hase. Fu Tingyu has already forfeited. ¡±

 Chapter 89: Youâ€™re Late

    <h4>Chapter 89: You¡¯re Late</h4>

    Lu Chuanfeng had a determined smile on his face as he walked over to Chairman Li and sat down across him.

    Chairman Li lowered his eyes and looked at the time on his watch. ¡°There are still five minutes left.¡±

    Lu Chuanfeng smiled and said, ¡°But he hasn¡¯te yet, which means that he doesn¡¯t value this cooperation with Li Shang. I¡¯ve made ample preparations for this cooperation, and I¡¯m very sincere about cooperating with Li Shang.¡±

    Chairman Li looked at Lu Chuanfeng¡¯s confident expression and chuckled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lu Chuanfeng turned his head to look at Hu Cong.

    Hu Cong immediately understood. He put theptop he carried on the table and turned on theputer.

    At the same time-

    Because of the traffic jam on the road, Fu Tingyu and the others were dyed for half an hour.

    Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu, and Shi Yan walked into the agreed coffee shop.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time. You go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Qin Shu pointed to a seat by the window and said.

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the time on his watch and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t run around.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu walked to the seat by the window and sat down. She waved at the man and gestured for him to go upstairs.

    Fu Tingyu nced at Qin Shu and then walked up to the second floor.

    Shi Yan hurriedly followed.

    Qin Shu immediately took out herptop and opened it. She did not know if it would work, but she wanted to try.

    She had switched on theptop on the way there, so she saved time waiting for it to switch on.

    She managed to hack the other party¡¯sputer during this time.

    Qin Shu looked at the document detailing the man¡¯s n to cooperate with Li Shang. The corners of her mouth curled up, and her slender fingers quickly tapped a few times.

    It just took a few seconds.

    At the same time-

    In the private room-

    After Hu Cong opened the document, he turned theputer screen to Li Shang. ¡°Look, this is the cooperation n that we meticulously created.¡±

    Chairman Li¡¯s gaze turned to theptop. He wanted to see how sincere Lu Chuanfeng was.

    Lu Chuanfeng looked at Chairman Li confidently. He looked down at the time on his watch. There were only ten seconds left.

    Now, he just had to wait for Li Shang to agree to cooperate with him.

    Knock, Knock

    There was another knock on the door.

    The door was pushed open by Shi Yan. Fu Tingyu walked in, looking tall and strong.

    Lu Chuanfeng turned around and saw that it was Fu Tingyu who hade in. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Young Master Fu, you¡¯rete. That¡¯s equivalent to forfeiting.¡±

    It was not difficult for Fu Tingyu to guess that Lu Chuanfeng wanted to steal his business when he saw him.

    He walked to the table and sat down.

    ¡°It was 10 AM when I walked into this room.¡±

    Lu Chuanfeng lowered his eyes and looked at the time on his watch. It was 10 seconds after 10. That also meant that it was 10 am when Fu Tingyu opened the door of the room.

    He put down his hand and looked up at Fu Tingyu. He chuckled, ¡°If you value this cooperation, you wouldn¡¯t havee right on the dot, would you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Chuanfeng, ¡°If I didn¡¯te now, would you have the chance to sit here?¡±

    The smugness in Lu Chuanfeng¡¯s eyes stilled. ¡°I have put in a lot of effort into this coboration. I have even prepared a coboration proposal. Chairman Li is looking at it now and I believe that my sincerity is enough to move Li Shang and that they will give this opportunity for coboration to Lu Corporation.¡±

    After Lu Chuanfeng finished speaking, he looked at Fu Tingyu with confidence, looking as if he wanted to provoke him.

    At this moment, Chairman Li looked at Lu Chuanfeng with a solemn expression. His tone was full of anger.

    ¡°CEO Lu, I would like to ask, has yourpany also started to be interested in online literature?¡±

    ..,

 Chapter 90: Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 90: Shocked</h4>

    Lu Chuanfeng looked at chairman Li in confusion. He did not understand the meaning behind his words, but he had an ominous feeling when he saw Lu Chuanfeng¡¯s darkened face.

    ¡°Mypany has never dabbled in online literature. This is something that everyone knows. I wonder what Chairman Li means by asking this question? ¡±

    Chairman Li did not waste his breath. He turned theptop in front of him to Lu Chuanfeng and said, ¡°Look at it for yourself.¡±

    Lu Chuanfeng looked at theptop in front of him in confusion. He only read the first sentence and realized that something was wrong.

    After reading two paragraphs, he realized that the proposal in the document was actually a vulgar novel. The content was disgusting.

    Lu Chuanfeng looked at Chairman Li awkwardly. Then, he turned to Hu Cong and asked sternly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Hu Cong did not know what had happened. He hurriedly moved theptop over and looked at the contents of the document.

    He was shocked when he saw it.

    The coboration proposal had actually be pulp fiction?

    Hu Cong looked at the boss with a dumbfounded look and hurriedly exined, ¡°I checked before we left. This is not the same content.¡±

    Lu Chuanfeng took into ount that Chairman Li and Fu Tingyu were present. He held back his anger and looked at the person-in-charge of Li Shang.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This was my mistake. I apologize for this embarrassment. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Lu Chuanfeng turned around and left after saying that so as not to embarrass himself.

    Hu Cong was so scared that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He picked up theptop and hurriedly followed.

    After the farce that had just happened, the private room quieted down.

    Fu Tingyu looked at Chairman Li and said, ¡°There was a traffic jam on the road just now, so I was a littlete. Sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±

    Traffic jams weremon in this section of the road between Jiangcheng and Linshi.

    Chairman Li smiled lightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about cooperation.¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shi Yan walked forward, and opened theptop in his hands, ready to show Chairman Li their proposal.

    Fu Tingyu exined the details in the proposal at the same time.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    In the hallway-

    ¡°Exin to me. What the hell happened and why did the proposal be that piece of crap?¡±

    Lu Chuanfeng could not help but roar after leaving the room.

    ¡°That was so embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t know either. I checked the document before we left and there were no issues with it.¡± Hu Cong could not exin what had happened clearly either. How did the proposal turn into pulp fiction?

    Lu Chuanfeng was even more furious when he heard that. ¡°You don¡¯t know? How did you be an assistant? What did I pay you for?¡±

    They were in public in a coffee shop. So Lu Chuanfeng forced himself to control his emotions after he growled softly at his assistant.

    The coffee shop was quiet. Even though they were a little far away, they could still hear the men¡¯s angry growls.

    Qin Shu looked up to the second floor and saw two men standing there. One of them had been in a magazine, so she knew who he was.

    He was the CEO of Lu Corporation, Lu Chuanfeng. He was also one of Fu Tingyu¡¯spetitors.

    Lu Chuanfeng was one of Fu Tingyu¡¯spetitors for the cooperation with Li Shang. Lu Chuanfeng was a rather strongpetitor.

    Qin Shu knew better than anyone why he was so angry.

    If she was not wrong, he had been involved in the car ident in her previous life.

    Lu Chuanfeng walked down from the second floor with a dark expression.

    Hu Cong followed behind him sullenly, not daring to even breathe loudly.

    Qin Shu saw that Lu Chuanfeng had alreadye downstairs. She thought for a moment, then stood up and walked towards the stairs.

    When she brushed past Hu Cong, Qin Shu sped up and identally bumped into him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.

 Chapter 91: Return the Favor

    <h4>Chapter 91: Return the Favor</h4>

    Hu Cong was feeling very aggrieved when someone bumped into him. He was in a bad mood. He knew that he could not shout because he was in a public ce. However, he still lost control and cursed.

    ¡°Do you have any f*cking eyes?¡±

    As soon as Hu Congpleted his sentence, the people who were drinking coffee and chatting looked over at him with disdain.

    ¡°This person is so uncultured. This is a coffee shop, not a wet market.¡±

    ¡°He looks like a man in a suit and tie. I didn¡¯t expect him to behave like a local hooligan.¡±

    ¡°Even a three-year-old knows not to make loud noises in public. I can¡¯t believe an adult is worse than a child.¡±

    When he heard this, Hu Cong¡¯s face alternated between green and white. He lowered his head and followed his boss¡¯s footsteps, before leaving dejectedly.

    Qin Shu nced at Hu Cong¡¯s back. Then, she retracted her gaze and walked around the cafe before returning to her seat.

    She picked up herptop from her desk and hurried out of the cafe.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu ced herptop into her backpack. She zipped it up while walking.

    Far away at the parking lot, caught sight of Lu Chuanfeng sitting in a Mercedes-Benz.

    Qin Shu nced at the license te number on the back of the luxury car and memorized every symbol on it.

    Once the car had left, Qin Shu took out a phone from her pocket.

    This phone was taken from Hu Cong when they brushed by each other a while back.

    The phone didn¡¯t have a fingerprint lock and was opened easily.

    She clicked on the contact list and saw an unfamiliar number in the recent contacted list. The time of contact was in the morning, half an hour ago.

    Qin Shu pondered for a moment. She swiftly typed out a message and attached the car model details and license te number.

    At that moment, the man in ck who had just left received a message. When he realized that it was from his employer, he hurriedly opened the message and took a look at its content.

    [Disable this car and stop him from going to the Eastern Roundabout. Double the reward.]

    Double the reward. As long as he crashed into it, he would be able to stop him.

    The eyes of the man in ck lit up as he replied with two words.

    [No problem.]

    When she saw the opposite party¡¯s two-word reply, the corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth curled up.

    This was what it meant to give him a taste of his own medicine.

    This was not her fault.

    Qin Shu copied out the cell phone number into her phone. It might be useful if she kept it.

    Then, she threw the phone and the SIM card into the trash can at the side.

    After this, Qin Shu dusted her hands and turned, before walking towards the coffee shop.

    At the same time.

    Fu Tingyu had sessfully negotiated the contract. He had originally nned to have dinner with Director Li.

    But when he recalled that his babe was waiting for him downstairs, he realized that he didn¡¯t want her to wait for too long.

    ¡°I still have urgent matters to deal with. I can¡¯t treat you to dinner this time. I¡¯ll definitely treat you next time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I happen to have some matters to attend to myself. I¡¯m in a hurry to go back. I hope that we will have a pleasant coboration. I also believe in your ability. ¡± Director Li smiled nonchntly.

    Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s have a pleasant coboration.¡±

    Fu Tingyu and Director Li walked out and went downstairs together.

    Fu Tingyu walked behind him. He walked down the stairs and looked at the position near the window. However, he didn¡¯t see the figure of the girl. His eyes tensed up.

    His first reaction was that he was afraid that someone had kidnapped the girl and hurt her.

    His second reaction was that the girl had left on her own.

    Because this wasn¡¯t the first time she had run away.

    Regardless of the reason, Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart was filled with panic.

    He walked down the stairs hurriedly and ran out quickly.

    When he saw this, Shi Yan hurriedly chased after him. He couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. Couldn¡¯t Qin Shu behave herself?

 Chapter 92: His Deep Seated Panic

    <h4>Chapter 92: His Deep Seated Panic</h4>

    Outside the coffee shop, the sun was shining brightly.

    Fu Tingyu walked out of the coffee shop and a st of hot air hit him. Soon, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.

    His pitch-ck eyes scanned the bustling streets. However, did not see the thin figure of the girl.

    His eyes tensed up. He ran to the side of the road swiftly and nced at the traffic in front of him. At that moment, he could not determine which direction the girl had gone.

    As he was overwhelmed with anxiety, he suddenly thought of Lu Chuanfeng.

    That man was a despicable and shameless person. Could he have taken his Babe away in order to ckmail him?

    Today, his contract with Li Shang had gone smoothly. This caused Lu Chuanfeng to lose this opportunity.

    When this possibility came to his mind, the man¡¯s eyes turned cold. The sun was obviously scorching in the sky, but the temperature around him had plunged to the point that it could freeze people to death.

    Lu Chuanfeng, if you dare to touch a single hair on her head, I will bury your entire family with you.

    The man¡¯s hands that were hanging by his side with clenched fists. His dark pupils were shrouded with a cold, ruthless, and bloodthirsty intent.

    Shi Yan stood behind Fu Tingyu and felt the anger radiating from his boss. He mustered up his courage and whispered, ¡°Sir, could young madam have been bored? She might have gone out for a walk by herself. Maybe she will be back soon?¡±

    He also hoped that Qin Shu had simply gone for a walk, and not run away secretly.

    Fu Tingyu said coldly, ¡°Go and investigate Lu Chuanfeng¡¯s movements.¡±

    Shi Yan was stunned for two seconds before he realized what the Fourth Master meant.

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Shi Yan immediately went to investigate Lu Chuanfeng¡¯s movements.

    After Shi Yan left, Fu Tingyu nced at the traffic and prepared to hail a taxi in a bid to continue searching.

    Because he couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that she had left on her own.

    On her way back to the coffee shop, Qin Shu passed by a milk tea shop and went in to buy a cup of milk tea.

    When she came out, she saw Fu Tingyu standing by the roadside. She had assumed that the negotiation would take a long time, but she didn¡¯t expect him toe out so soon.

    He must have realized that she wasn¡¯t there when he exited. Hence, he came out to look for her.

    Qin Shu quickly walked over with the milk tea.

    At that moment, a taxi stopped in front of Fu Tingyu. He reached out to open the door and was about to get in when his hand was suddenly tugged by someone. That familiar warmth made him realize who it was.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head and saw the girl staring at him with narrowed eyes and a smile on her face.

    Under the scorching sun, the girl¡¯s palm-sized face was slightly flushed. Her full and smooth forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.

    Fu Tingyu let go of the car handle and stretched out his strong arms. He hugged the girl tightly in his arms, as though he was afraid that she would suddenly disappear.

    Qin Shu parted her lips to speak. But because of the man¡¯s sudden movement, she could only swallow her words back into her stomach.

    Because the man hugged her tightly, her cheeks were pressed against the man¡¯s chest. She could still hear his strong heartbeat clearly beside her ears.

    Fu Tingyu hugged her for a while, and the panic in the depths of his heart slowly calmed down. His chest that was heaving violently also returned to normal.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low.

    Qin Shu raised the forgotten milk tea and said, ¡°I came out to buy milk tea. I didn¡¯t expect you to finish the negotiation so quickly. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry toe out and buy it. I was waiting for you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head and saw the girl holding a cup of red bean milk tea in her hand. There were tiny drops of water on the wall of the cup.

    Qin Shu looked up from the man¡¯s arms and noticed that the man¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.

    She reached into her pocket and took out a pack of tissues. She took out a piece and raised her head to dab the sweat on the man¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s too hot outside. Let¡¯s find a restaurant to eat and enjoy some free air conditioner.¡±

 Chapter 93: Reserved for Men

    <h4>Chapter 93: Reserved for Men</h4>

    When Fu Tingyu realized that she had simply gone to buy milk tea, his restless heart gradually calmed down.

    He held the girl¡¯s hand and nced at the milk tea in her hand. He frowned. ¡°You can only drink half.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at therge cup of milk tea. Milk tea was high in sugar, and drinking too much of it was not good for her health.

    That was why he was trying to control the amount of milk tea she drank.

    She had secretly bought it while he was negotiating a contract.

    As a result, she was caught.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    A western restaurant.

    Qin Shu nced at the opposite side of the table. Fu Tingyu was eating the steak elegantly and gracefully.

    She stared at the cup in front of Fu Tingyu. She had only drunk half of her milk tea, and she felt that it was a waste to throw it away.

    At that moment, Shi Yan walked over and stood beside Fu Tingyu. He whispered, ¡°Lu Chuanfeng¡¯s car was involved a car ident on the road. He has been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.¡±

    When Fu Tingyu found Qin Shu, he gave Shi Yan a call. However, he happened to witness Lu Chuanfeng¡¯s car ident.

    When she heard this, Qin Shu stopped eating the steak. She didn¡¯t expect that person to act so quickly.

    She liked action.

    She hoped that Lu Chuanfeng would stay in the hospital for half a month.

    Fu Tingyu chewed the steak in his mouth slowly. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He was just curious who did it.

    ¡°Do you know who did it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. The perpetrator has already escaped. Someone must have done it on purpose.¡±

    Shi Yan knew that Lu Chuanfeng rarely went out. He wanted to snatch the negotiations first, but the ns were changed.

    He could still get into a car ident on his way back to thepany.

    One word could describe his plight ¨C miserable.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes and looked across the table. The girl was eating a steak with her head lowered. He waved his hand and gestured for Shi Yan to leave. He didn¡¯t want the girl to know about these bloody things.

    Shi Yan nodded, then turned around and left.

    After lunch, Fu Tingyu took a call and returned to Jiangcheng.

    This time, he didn¡¯t take a taxi. Instead, he travelled in a newly bought luxury car.

    It was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when he returned to Bright Garden.

    Fu Tingyu went to thepany.

    At this time, in the bedroom.

    Qin Shu held the ss bottle and looked at the eighteen drops of liquid that could remove scars.

    Boss would have six drops of such milky white liquid every week, and she was the one who would personally put them into the ss bottle.

    She nced at the dressing table and caught sight of the light blue moisturizer bottle. She pondered for a while before walking over.

    Boss jumped off the bed and did not make a sound when hended.

    Afternding, it walked elegantly to the balcony to bask in the sun. It waited for Ning Meng to prepare delicious fish for him.

    Qin Shu sat in front of the dressing table and spent an hour making two small bottles of scar removal cream.

    The ingredients were a mixture of moisturizing milk and scar-removing liquid.

    But the scar-removing effect was still the same.

    She put one bottle into her school bag. She wanted to give the other bottle to Fu Tingyu.

    She knew that he didn¡¯t care about the scar, and she didn¡¯t care either.

    However, she wasn¡¯t stupid. If she didn¡¯t use the scar-removing cream on her hand, was she going to leave it for someone else to use?

    After Qin Shu finished her work, she stood up and walked to the balcony. She bent down and picked up Boss. She rubbed its shiny ck hair, which was silky and soft like silk.

    Boss snuggledzily in Qin Shu¡¯s arms. It felt very much like a fur massage, and it enjoyed it very much.

    Knock, knock~

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Soon, Ning Meng pushed the door open and walked in. She smiled and said to Qin Shu, ¡°Young Madam, the Old Madam is here.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. Grandmother was here? Did she want her to get divorced from Fu Tingyu?

 Chapter 94: Rushing Back Without a Care

    <h4>Chapter 94: Rushing Back Without a Care</h4>

    As she pondered over the reason for the Old Madam¡¯s visit, Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    She patted Boss head. ¡°Go y by yourself first.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss cried out. After straightening its body, it leaped onto the carpet urately.

    Qin Shu stood up and walked out of the bedroom.

    When she went downstairs, she saw the Old Madam sitting on the sofa with a youngdy sitting beside her. The two of them were chatting andughing.

    After walking into the living room, Qin Shu had a good look at thedy seated beside the Old Madam. It was Xu Wei, the daughter of the Xu Family. Their family was on good terms with the Fu Family.

    Xu Wei was the Old Madam¡¯s favorite candidate as her granddaughter-inw, whether it be her looks or her family background.

    In her previous life, the Old Madam had mentioned multiple times that she wanted Fu Tingyu to divorce her and marry the girl in front of her, Xu Wei.

    However, Fu Tingyu insisted against getting a divorce, which almost caused the Old Madam to suffer from heart attack due to anger.

    Because of this, the Old Madam even went on a hunger strike.

    He didn¡¯t want a divorce, but the other party was his most beloved grandmother.

    Back then, Fu Tingyu was most likely put in a difficult position.

    Qin Shu walked over and bent down to pick up the kettle on the coffee table. She poured out a cup of hot water and ced it in front of the Old Madam immediately.

    ¡°Grandmother, have some water first.¡±

    The Old Madam nced at Qin Shu. She noticed that she was much better. She had be more well-behaved in the past few days and didn¡¯t cause any trouble.

    Moreover, she had called her ¡®Grandmother¡¯ twice instead of ignoring her like before. This made her feel a little gratified.

    She waved at Qin Shu. ¡°Sit down first. Let me introduce her to you. She is the daughter of the Xu family, Xu Wei. She is ssmates with Little Yu. She apanied me today, and she¡¯s also here to catch-up with Little Yu.¡±

    Qin Shu walked to the Old Madam¡¯s side and sat down. She listened attentively to the Old Madam¡¯s introduction and did not say a word.

    The Old Madam then introduced her to Xu Wei. ¡°This is Xiao Yu¡¯s girlfriend. Her name is Qin Shu.¡±

    When Xu Wei heard the words ¡®girlfriend¡¯, she was stunned for a moment before she finally reacted. She nced at Qin Shu. Because her hair was draped over her head, it covered up a lot of her facial features. However, it was evident that she was not bad-looking.

    The Old Madam noticed Xu Wei¡¯s stunned expression and could not help but ask, ¡°Were you very surprised?¡±

    Xu Weiughed softly, ¡°Yes. All these years, I haven¡¯t heard of him having a girlfriend. It is indeed a little surprising that he suddenly has a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°At the beginning, I thought the same. ¡± the Old Madam recalled that her grandson had been single for twenty-four years. Then, he had suddenly announced that he had a girlfriend. At that time, she was both surprised and happy.

    However, the surprise did notst for more than a day.

    She started to worry.

    Qin Shu watched as the smile on the Old Madam¡¯s face gradually faded. She knew that it was because of her.

    She asked, ¡°Grandmother, it¡¯s almost time for dinner. I¡¯ll call Yu to ask when he will be back.¡±

    The Old Madam heard this and nodded in agreement. ¡°You can call him. Tell him toe back earlier.¡±

    ¡°I got it, Grandmother.¡±

    Qin Shu took out her phone and dialed Fu Tingyu¡¯s number.

    He picked up almost instantly.

    ¡°Grandmother ising home for dinner today. What time will you be back?¡±

    Fu Tingyu held his phone in one hand and a pen in the other. When he heard that his Grandmother was here, he stopped twirling the pen.

    Was Grandmother here to advocate a divorce again?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone. He stood up, picked up his coat, and walked out.

    Shi Yan was still waiting for the document to be signed when he noticed his Fourth Master suddenly stand up to leave.

    After being stunned for a few seconds, Shi Yan quickly followed after him.

    Apart from Qin Shu, who else could make the Fourth Master ignore everything else?

    After striding into the elevator, Fu Tingyu took out his phone and dialed his younger brother¡¯s number. His younger brother was the best at making his Grandmother happy.

    ¡°Come to Bright Garden for dinner.¡±

 Chapter 95: She Responded Innocently

    <h4>Chapter 95: She Responded Innocently</h4>

    He was touched by his Brother¡¯s rare invite to Bright Garden for dinner.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Fu Tingyan made a phone call to Jiang Yu. He sounded very pleased.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner next time. My brother wants me to go to Bright Garden.¡±

    Jiang Yu, who had already left the house, stared at the disconnected call in a daze.

    I¡¯ve been stood up?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and nced at the olddy. ¡°Grandmother, he will be back soon.¡±

    he olddy was a little surprised when Qin Shu took the initiative to make the call. In the past, Qin Shu had never taken the initiative to call Xiao Yu.

    When Qin Shu was on the phone, she had perked her ears and eavesdropped. She had spoken in a gentle and virtuous, just like a couple who shared a good rtionship.

    A hint of doubt shed across the Old Madam¡¯s eyes as she nodded her head.

    Qin Shu turned to look at Ning Meng. ¡°Get the kitchen to prepare the dishes.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Young Madam.¡±

    Ning Meng was quick-witted. When she noticed Xu Wei¡¯s presence, she deliberately emphasized the words ¡®Young Madam¡¯ before turning towards the kitchen.

    Xu Wei saw Qin Shu ordering Ning Meng as though she was the mistress of the house. She assumed that Qin Shu was in a hurry to get to the top and had said that deliberately.

    However, when she heard the words ¡®Young Madam¡¯, she was stunned for quite some time.

    Then, she nced at Qin Shu a few more times. She really couldn¡¯t see anything special about her.

    After the dishes were served, Qin Shu reached out and held onto the Old Madam¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandmother, shall we go to the dining table and wait for him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Old Madam turned her head to look at Qin Shu. She wasn¡¯t used to her sudden virtuous behavior.

    The three of them walked to the dining table together.

    The dining table was full of delicious dishes, most of which were Qin Shu¡¯s favorites.

    This was also what Fu Tingyu had ordered. The dishes were all prepared ording to Qin Shu¡¯s taste.

    Not long after they sat down, Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and slender figure walked into the dining room from the living room.

    When he saw all three women sitting at the dining table, he frowned. His slender fingers moved forward as he unbuttoned the two buttons on the front of his suit. Then, he took off his suit jacket.

    Upon noticing Fu Tingyu¡¯s return, Qin Shu stood up and walked up to him. She took the suit jacket from him and handed it to Ning Meng.

    ¡°You came back so quickly. The food has just been served.¡±

    It would usually take at least half an hour toe back from thepany. Yet, it had taken him less than twenty minutes...

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the girl, his eyes dark. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me toe back earlier?¡±

    When Qin Shu sensed the man¡¯s displeasure, she responded innocently. ¡°I think safety is still the most important.¡±

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu didn¡¯t speak loudly. Their interaction was simply a disy of their love and affection.

    Xu Wei stared at the two people in front of her. An unnoticeable trace of jealousy shed in her eyes as she pursed her red lips.

    The Old Madam nced at Xu Wei, who was seated at the side. She coughed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk while standing. Come and sit down. There are guests present.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fu Tingyu held Qin Shu¡¯s hand and walked to the dining table.

    The two of them sat down one after the other.

    Xu Wei¡¯s gaze fell on their interlocked hands. This was the first time she saw Fu Tingyu holding a woman¡¯s hand.

    If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, no one would believe that Fu Tingyu would take the initiative to hold a woman¡¯s hand. Wasn¡¯t he a serious germaphobe who hated women?

    After concealing her emotions, Xu Wei called out, ¡°Tingyu.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at Xu Wei and gave a faint acknowledgement, ¡°Mm.¡±

    Fu Tingyan, who had rushed over, walked into the dining room at that moment. When he saw four people sitting at the dining table, he was momentarily stunned.

    Grandmother had visited the Bright Garden for a meal, but yet she didn¡¯t call him over?

    s, only his Brother thought of him.

 Chapter 96: A Smart One

    <h4>Chapter 96: A Smart One</h4>

    ¡°Grandma, Elder Brother, Sister-inw. ¡±

    Fu Tingyan sat down next to the old madam and greeted everyone one by one. When he looked at Xu Wei, he paused. ¡°Sister Xu Wei is here too. ¡±

    Xu Wei smiled at Fu Tingyan and nodded. ¡°Yes,e and sit with Grandma. ¡±

    The old madam looked at her grandson who had suddenly appeared. Why was this rascal here too?

    ¡°The Fu family is on good terms with the Xu family. Xu Wei is also Xiao Yu¡¯s ssmate. She has two doctorates now. There will be many opportunities for cooperation in the future. Get out there more and get to know more people.¡±

    Xu Wei smiled shyly. ¡°Grandma, you must be joking. I have a lot of things to learn from Tingyu. ¡±

    Qin Shu ate a mouthful of food and nced at the old madam. Was she looking for a mistress for Fu Tingyu?

    Although the old madam didn¡¯t say it explicitly, it was obvious that she liked Xu Wei very much.

    Her previous actions caused Fu Tingyu to get hurt because of her. Furthermore, she was also a lousy student who had failed the college entrance examination twice. There was a world of difference between her and Xu Wei, who was gentle, virtuous, and had the title of a talented woman.

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and slowly ate the food in front of him with the chopsticks in his hands. He raised his foot and stepped on Fu Tingyan¡¯s foot.

    Fu Tingyan had just picked up his chopsticks and wanted to eat the braised pork ribs that he had been coveting for a long time when he felt a pain on the back of his foot. He turned his head and nced at his brother, only to find that he was slowly eating with his eyes lowered.

    Fu Tingyan had grown up with his brother and the tacit understanding between the two of them was also very well trained.

    Sometimes, his brother did not want to face Grandma head-on, so he let Fu Tingyan be cannon fodder.

    So Fu Tingyan immediately understood what her brother meant.

    Fu Tingyan looked up at the old madam. ¡°Grandma, Bro has a sister-inw now. If you ask Elder Sister Xu Wei and Bro to work so closely, Sister-inw will be jealous.¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Shu looked up at Fu Tingyan. She didn¡¯t expect him to help her.

    But what he had said spoke to her heart.

    The old madam looked at her grandson. Didn¡¯t this kid hate Qin Shu? He actually spoke up for her?

    Would Qin Shu be jealous?

    ¡°What do you know? Working together is considered normal social interaction.¡±

    Xu Wei nced at Qin Shu and smiled faintly. ¡°Grandma is right. This is considered normal social interaction. How would Qin Shu be as petty as you say?¡±

    Qin Shu opened her mouth, wanting to say that she minded very much.

    However, Grandma was present. If she said that, Grandma would definitely think that she was petty and failed to see the big picture.

    In addition to what happened in the past, Grandma would definitely think that she was deliberately seeking trouble, trying to make Fu Tingyu unhappy.

    She endured it and didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    Fu Tingyu slowly chewed the food in his mouth. He nced at the girl sitting next to him who was silent. The corners of his mouth curled up with a hint of self-mockery. Would she be jealous?

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu. That gaze seemed to be saying, Can¡¯t you say that you would be jealous?

    Seeing that no one was talking, Fu Tingyan lowered his head and prepared to eat. In the end, the back of his foot hurt again. His brother had stepped on his foot again.

    He couldn¡¯t help but grumble in his heart, ¡®If your woman doesn¡¯t say that she¡¯s jealous, would it be useful for me to say it? Huh?¡¯

    Fu Tingyan raised his head helplessly and looked at the old madam. He said reluctantly, ¡°Grandma, even if Sister-inw understands the big picture and doesn¡¯t mind, Elder Sister Xu Wei is still single. If she and Bro get too close and people misunderstand, she won¡¯t be able to find a boyfriend. That would be bad. ¡±

    Fu Tingyan felt that he was speaking against his conscience.

    Qin Shu understands the big picture?

    Hah!

    However, it was true that Xu Wei wouldn¡¯t be able to find a boyfriend.

    That was because the people in the outside world misunderstood and thought that Xu Wei was his brother¡¯s girlfriend. Who would dare to snatch his brother¡¯s girlfriend?

    When Qin Shu heard this, she realized that Fu Xiaogui was really too cute. She couldn¡¯t help but p because of what he had just said.

 Chapter 97: Sir Protects His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 97: Sir Protects His Wife</h4>

    When the old madam heard this, she felt that her little grandson¡¯s words were quite reasonable. It was a pity that a good child like Xu Wei could not be her granddaughter-inw.

    In fact, three years ago, the Xu family had already mentioned to the Fu family about Xu Wei and Fu Tingyu¡¯s marriage.

    Because the two families were on good terms and the two of them were ssmates, they were quitepatible in all aspects.

    The old madam also liked Xu Wei, so she had agreed.

    However, Fu Tingyu thought that women were troublesome, so he had rejected her outright.

    At that time, the old madam had felt that her grandson was still young and was not in a rush, so she had declined and said that she would wait until he was older.

    However, when he was older, his grandson, who had said that women were troublesome, actually didn¡¯t mind the trouble and found himself a girlfriend?

    This was probably what young people called a p in the face, right?

    Xu Wei bit her lip. When she raised her head again, the corners of her mouth still held a faint smile. ¡°Yan is so thoughtful. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not in a hurry to find a boyfriend. Right now, I¡¯m putting my career first. Tingyu is very outstanding, and I can learn a lot from him. ¡±

    ¡°Xu Wei is just too sensible. Many socialites can¡¯tpare to her. ¡±

    The old madam liked Xu Wei the most. She was gentle, generous, sensible, and smart.

    The old madam turned her head to look at Qin Shu. ¡°There are many things about Xu Wei that are worth learning from. You should learn more from her. ¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at the old madam¡¯s kind face. She couldn¡¯t refuse Grandma¡¯s kind intentions, so she nodded.

    Seeing that Qin Shu had actually agreed, the old madam nodded in satisfaction.

    Xu Wei reached out and grabbed the old madam¡¯s hand. She blushed and said coquettishly, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m not as good as you say. Qin Shu is also very good. ¡±

    Fu Tingyu, who had been silent all this time, raised his pitch-ck eyes and looked at the old madam. His tone was arrogant and unruly. ¡°My woman doesn¡¯t need to learn from others. She just needs to be herself. ¡±

    Qin Shu tilted her head and looked at the man¡¯s handsome side profile. Her coldness was obvious. Even though the other party was his beloved grandmother, he would still choose to protect her.

    Even if Grandma didn¡¯t say anything, she still had to be good enough and strong enough to be worthy of him.

    But she definitely wasn¡¯t learning from Xu Wei.

    Fu Tingyan, who had been waiting for his brother¡¯s hint, turned his head to look at his brother. He had never liked to talk at the dinner table. It did not matter if he didn¡¯t speak, but once he did, he would definitely shut everyone up.

    Xu Wei¡¯s shock could no longer be concealed.

    Fu Tingyu actually talked back to Grandma for Qin Shu?

    He was already so protective of Qin Shu to such an extent?

    The old madam looked at her grandson, who had embarrassed her to protect Qin Shu. She looked a little upset.

    Fu Tingyan saw this and reached out to grab the old madam¡¯s hand. He looked at her with a smile. ¡°Grandma, aren¡¯t women meant to be doted on? When Grandpa was here, he would definitely protect you. Big Brother is protecting Sister-inw now. Isn¡¯t there still me? I will protect you. ¡±

    Hearing her grandson¡¯s words, the old madam¡¯s heart softened. She raised her hand and hit her knuckles on his forehead. A faint smile appeared on her wrinkled face. ¡°You¡¯re so talkative. ¡±

    Fu Tingyan stopped smiling and turned serious. He said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m very serious. Bro and I will protect you and dote on you. ¡±

    The old madam almost blushed because of this. ¡°Eat your food.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll listen to you. You¡¯re the boss. ¡±

    Fu Tingyan obediently lowered his head and began to eat.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu also opened his mouth. ¡°Grandma, eat first. ¡±

    Knowing that her grandson still cared about her, the old madam let things go. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat. After that, we¡¯ll go out to walk around to aid digestion. ¡± The old madam paused. ¡°I heard that the ginkgo tree that you personally cultivated has been transnted here, take us to see itter. ¡°

 Chapter 98: Sneaking Out to Go on a Date

    <h4>Chapter 98: Sneaking Out to Go on a Date</h4>

    Fu Tingyu hummed in a low voice.

    Qin Shu was stunned. The ginkgo tree nted under the balcony was personally cultivated by Fu Tingyu?

    That ginkgo tree was strong and had luxuriant branches and leaves. It must be at least six or seven years old.

    The leaves of the ginkgo tree had always been golden yellow. It looked beautiful when the light shone against it.

    Fu Tingyu had started cultivating it six or seven years ago.

    No, it was impossible to cultivate a ginkgo tree sessfully in one go.

    In other words, Fu Tingyu had started cultivating ginkgo trees even earlier.

    It was unknown how long it had taken him to cultivate a sessful new variety of ginkgo trees.

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyu in disbelief. Was this a coincidence?

    Qin Shu ate the meal with her mind wandering.

    During this time, Fu Tingyu ced several dishes into her bowl and said, ¡°Eat more. You¡¯re too thin.¡±

    When he hugged her at night, he would say that she was too thin and that her bones poked at him.

    For this reason, she, who usually only ate one bowl of rice, ate two bowls especially, hoping that she could fatten up as soon as possible.

    Xu Wei watched as Fu Tingyu ced the food into Qin Shu¡¯s bowl. Her heart was aching, but she still had to maintain a dignified and indifferent look.

    After dinner, the group walked out of the living room and went to the backyard.

    The old-fashioned courtyard, pavilion, circr doorway, and stone bridge were all scenic spots.

    Fu Tingyu held Qin Shu¡¯s hand and walked in front, taking them to see the ginkgo tree.

    It waste at night. Even though there were streetmps, Xu Wei and Fu Tingyan supported the old madam on both sides when they crossed the stone bridge.

    Xu Wei held the old madam¡¯s arm. She looked at the two people in front of her walking forward hand in hand at a leisurely pace. Her heart grew more and more jealous.

    When they reached the stone arch bridge, she reminded the old madam, ¡°Grandma, be careful.¡±

    The old madam looked at the dark marble steps and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s already dark. Wearing reading sses won¡¯t even help anymore.¡±

    Fu Tingyan supported the old madam with one hand and patted his chest with the other. ¡°I¡¯m here. Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Just walk forward boldly.

    Fu Tingyu turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to install lights on the side of the road tomorrow.¡±

    The old madam was very happy when she heard this. ¡°Sure. This way, we won¡¯t need them to help us when we visit the back garden in the future.¡±

    After walking for about five minutes, they arrived under the ginkgo tree.

    There were dozens of lights lit around the ginkgo tree. Among the golden leaves, countless wind chimes fluttered in the wind, emitting waves of melodious bell sounds.

    The old madam raised her head and looked at the somewhat old ginkgo tree. It had been personally nurtured by her grandson, and it was indeed very good.

    Xu Wei looked at the ginkgo tree in front of her. Whether it was its appearance or the borate decorations, one could see the intentions of the person who had cultivated it.

    Had Fu Tingyu really fallen for Qin Shu?

    Fu Tingyan looked at the ginkgo tree covered with wind chimes. These should have been meticulously prepared by his brother for Qin Shu.

    Just as they were admiring the ginkgo tree, Fu Tingyu held Qin Shu¡¯s hand and walked to the triangr gazebo on the other side.

    Qin Shu did not know what he wanted to do, but she did not ask him and just followed the man obediently.

    There was only onemp at the top of the gazebo which emitted a faint light.

    Fu Tingyu pinned Qin Shu against the pir of the gazebo and looked at the girl¡¯s uneasy eyes under the weak light. The girl looked as if she had been seen through.

    In front of Fu Tingyu, who was half a head taller than her, Qin Shu needed to raise her head slightly to see the man¡¯s face. ¡°Why did you drag me here?¡±

    ..

    ..

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t see his brother when he turned around. He stopped in his tracks when he saw the two people in the gazebo.

    He, who had never been in a rtionship before, blushed inexplicably when he saw the two of them kissing. His face felt as if it was on fire.

 Chapter 99: Sirâ€™s Heart Raced

    <h4>Chapter 99: Sir¡¯s Heart Raced</h4>

    This was the first time he had seen such an intimate scene between his brother and Qin Shu.

    He should have turned around and left.

    However, it was as if his feet were frozen and he could not move an inch.

    The heat on his fair cheeks continued to rise.

    The seventeen-year-old Fu Tingyan was in his adolescence and was curious about everything.

    He was especially curious about rtionships.

    ¡°Yan, what are you looking at?¡±

    Xu Wei walked to Fu Tingyan¡¯s side curiously. She followed his gaze and saw the two people kissing in the gazebo. She was stunned.

    Xu Wei had only walked to Fu Tingyan¡¯s side out of curiosity because she had not seen Fu Tingyu and the others.

    In the end, she saw this scene.

    Fu Tingyu had a serious mysophobia. He felt disgusted even when women touched the hem of his clothes.

    Now, not only did he hold Qin Shu¡¯s hand, he even kissed her.

    Xu Wei was shocked.

    The two people in the gazebo quickly separated.

    Fu Tingyan also came back to his senses at this time. When he saw Xu Wei beside him, he frowned. ¡°Elder Sister Xu Wei, let¡¯s go. Voyeurism is not good.¡±

    Fu Tingyan left right after saying that.

    Xu Wei was stunned for a long time. She bit her lip and could only follow him and leave.

    Meanwhile, in the gazebo-

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl¡¯s slightly red cheeks and felt like he was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy. The feeling of his heart racing when he was in love made him want to continue.

    His slender fingers tucked her hair that had fallen from her forehead behind her ears.

    Qin Shu remembered that Grandma was still admiring the ginkgo tree not far away, but she had gone to the gazebo with Fu Tingyu on a date. Her face unconsciously reddened a little.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Grandma¡¯s still here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Fu Tingyu took the girl¡¯s hand and walked out of the gazebo.

    The old madam would also nt flowers and do a little gardening at the family home while she was free.

    So she naturally took a few extra looks when she saw a special ginkgo tree.

    She looked away when she was done.

    When she turned around, she saw her grandson and Qin Shu walking hand in hand on the cobblestone path. They looked like they were madly in love, and were a handsome couple that others would be jealous of.

    The olddy thought to herself that it would be all right if they continued like this forever.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The old madam finished appreciating the ginkgo tree, and Fu Tingyan and Xu Wei left Bright Garden.

    Before going to bed

    Fu Tingyu came out of the bathroom wearing a silver-gray robe. The front of the bathrobe was slightly open and one could clearly see his firm chest muscles.

    Qin Shu saw the maning out. She held the scar removal ointment in her hands tightly and stood up hesitantly before walking over.

    ¡°I have a bottle of scar removal ointment that is very effective. Shall I help you to apply it?¡±

    Qin Shu raised the scar removal ointment in her hand and showed it to him.

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the scar removal ointment in the girl¡¯s hand and then looked at the girl again. His eyes were very deep. ¡°That scar, does it scare you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is such a long and deep scar. You must have been in a lot of pain at that time.¡±

    Qin Shu used an affirmative tone. It was such a deep wound on his shoulder de. The wound would be pulled on if he moved his arm. Just thinking about it hurt.

    Fu Tingyu shook his head. ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    She had expected the man¡¯s answer. No matter how painful it was, it did not matter to him.

    Only she could easily hurt him with a single sentence.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes welled up, and she resisted the urge to cry. ¡°But my heart aches.¡±

    Hearing the girl say that her heart ached, Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart seemed to be touched.

    He looked at the girl who was about to cry but didn¡¯t. Her eyes were slightly red. His gaze deepened. ¡°Then say something nice to me.¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t get hurt again, or else my heart will ache for you.¡±

    ¡°Instead of saying all this, why don¡¯t you do something meaningful, like...¡±

 Chapter 100: Happiness can Dilute Everything

    <h4>Chapter 100: Happiness can Dilute Everything</h4>

    Before Fu Tingyu could finish, Qin Shu grabbed the man¡¯s robe and forced him to lean forward. At the same time, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed him.

    It was as if time had stopped...

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. He stared nkly at the person in front of him until the girl¡¯s lips moved away. He was still stunned for a few seconds.

    When the girl took the initiative to kiss him, it was easier for him to be moved.

    Qin Shu loosened the front of the man¡¯s bathrobe and patted the bed. ¡°Quickly lie down. I¡¯ll help you apply the scar removal ointment.¡±

    ¡°Since the effect is so good, you can keep it for yourself.¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not lie down as he was told. His slender fingers reached out to the corner of the girl¡¯s right eye. When he brushed away the ck hair on her temples, he was stunned.

    The scar at the corner of her eye was gone.

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand subconsciously caressed the corner of her right eye and touched the man¡¯s slender fingers. ¡°I used this scar removal ointment. It is very effective, right?¡±

    Without the scar on her face, her beauty could be said to have increased by several times.

    Deep down in Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart, he felt a little uneasy.

    Her face had been scarred before she got together with Fu Tingyu.

    A woman looks good for herself.

    So, she thought a man would be happy to see that she was not disfigured.

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡±

    Finally, Fu Tingyu still did not let Qin Shu apply the ointment for him. He was afraid that the girl would be scared once more when she saw the scar.

    Qin Shu felt a little helpless. She was not afraid of the hideous and frightening scar. She just felt bad for him.

    She felt sorry for him, for all the pain he¡¯s been through.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After Qin Shu fell asleep.

    Fu Tingyu hugged her, feeling the familiar warmth in his arms driving away the panic he had felt during the day.

    He slept peacefully.

    No one knows how happy he had felt when he found her yearster.

    That joy can dilute the many years of suffering he had endured.

    At the same time, he rejoiced, rejoiced that he was the first to find her.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next day

    Under the faint morning light

    ¡°Ah! ! !¡±

    There was a panicked screaming from Qin Ya¡¯s room.

    Mu Lan pushed open her daughter¡¯s room door and entered.

    She was also startled when she saw her daughter¡¯s face.

    The color of the three scars on Qin Ya¡¯s face had just been a little deep in color. But now, they had turned ck.

    They looked particrly creepy on her pale cheeks.

    Qin Ya was so scared that her voice was trembling and her tears could not stop flowing out of her eyes.

    ¡°Mom, my face is ruined.¡±

    Mu Lan was shocked. It took a long time before she could find her voice again. ¡°... Ya, I¡¯ll take you to the doctor.¡±

    Qin Ya was so scared that she had no idea what to do. She could only follow Mu Lan to the hospital passively.

    After the dermatologist¡¯s examination, they came to a conclusion.

    ¡°There are mnin deposits and then the scar got inmed. The scar also cannot breathe because you put on makeup every day. That¡¯s why the scar became like this.¡±

    Mu Lan hurriedly asked, ¡°Can it be cured?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to cure it. Don¡¯t use makeup now.¡± The doctor nced at the mask on Qin Ya¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t cover your face with a mask either. It¡¯ll only get worse.¡±

    Qin Ya¡¯s tears never stopped. Her eyes were swollen like the size of walnuts.

    When she heard that she couldn¡¯t wear a mask, she immediately became anxious.

    ¡°How can I go out without a mask? ¡±

    The Doctor ignored Qin Ya. He lowered his head, wrote a prescription, and handed it to Mu Lan.

    Mu Lan took the prescription and brought Qin Ya out of the consultation room.

    Qin Ya was really scared. She grabbed Mu Lan¡¯s arm and begged, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s exchange Linhai Vi for the scar removal ointment. What if Qin Shu uses all of the scar removal ointment? What will I do? ¡±

    ¡°Qin Ya, let¡¯s talk about it when we get back.¡±

    Mu Lan was also very afraid that her daughter¡¯s face would be ruined like this. However, she couldn¡¯t bear to exchange Linhai vi for the scar removal ointment.

    Qin Ya was now enveloped by the fear of being disfigured. There was only one thought in her mind ¡ª she wanted the scar removal ointment that Qin Shu had.

 Chapter 101: Curiosity of a Pubescent Boy

    <h4>Chapter 101: Curiosity of a Pubescent Boy</h4>

    Monday morning-

    Qin Shu walked out with her school bag and saw Fu Tingyan waiting at the door with his favorite car.

    She walked over, opened the car door, and sat inside.

    Fu Tingyan propped his chin up with his hand and saw Qin Shu sitting in the car. He turned his head and saw her lowering her head to fasten her seatbelt.

    After fastening the seatbelt, she unzipped her school bag.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but nce at Qin Shu.

    His mind unconsciously recalled the scene he saw in the gazebo.

    Qin Shu took out her notebook and opened it. Seeing that the car didn¡¯t move, she turned her head to look at Fu Tingyan in confusion and realized that he was looking at her.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you driving?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at her guiltily because he had identally seen that scenest night.

    ¡°I was thinking about something just now.¡±

    He started the engine and drove away as he spoke.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Qin Shu thought of how Fu Tingyan had helped herst night. She said, ¡°Thank you for helping mest night.¡±

    Fu Tingyan snorted coldly. ¡°I was just helping my brother, not you.¡±

    Fu Tingyan loved his brother, and Fu Tingyu was the person that Fu Tingyan worshipped the most.

    Qin Shu smiled unconcernedly. ¡°Helping him is the same as helping me.¡±

    ¡± ... ¡±

    Fu Tingyan suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°By the way, did you solve the question you gave to the form teacherst time?¡±

    He had almost thought that Qin Shu had cheated after she managed to solve the form teacher¡¯s question.

    No one would have thought that an underachiever would be able to solve such a difficult question.

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°I solved it. If you want the answer, I can write it down for you when we get to the ssroom.¡±

    Fu Tingyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Thinking of the mock exam tomorrow, he nced at Qin Shu. Would she... do well for it?

    Twenty minutester-

    Qin Shu took out a note and wrote down the answer to the question. She rolled it into a ball and threw it on Fu Tingyan¡¯s desk.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyan was lying on the desk to catch up on his sleep.

    Because he had to drive Qin Shu to school every day, he had to wake up almost an hour earlier than before. He naturally had to sleep since he was sleep-deprived.

    Seeing the ball of paper in front of him, he roughly guessed that Qin Shu had thrown it. He put the ball of paper into the pencil box and prepared to look at it when he was more awake.

    Fu Tingyan had been lying on his stomach from the beginning to the end. If one doesn¡¯t look closely, one would not be able to tell that he had moved.

    Jiang Yu walked in with his schoolbag on his back. He happened to see Qin Shu throwing the note, and his face instantly darkened.

    So the rumors in school were true. Qin Shu had dumped Han Xiao because of Tingyan.

    She actually gave him a love letter?

    She was really thick-skinned!

    Jiang Yu walked in with a dark expression. When he passed by Fu Tingyan¡¯s desk, he deliberately nced at his desk, wanting to see what disgusting words she had written.

    He took a few extra looks but did not see the paper ball.

    He nced at the floor again but did not see the ball of paper either.

    That was strange. He had clearly seen Qin Shu throwing the paper. How was it gone?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    During the form teacher¡¯s ss.

    The form teacher stood on the podium and nced at Qin Shu who was seated in thest row. She did not believe that Qin Shu had answered the question that day on her own.

    She patted the lectern. ¡°The mock exam will start tomorrow. I hope that you all will work hard to get good results. Also, I want to make it clear that for the honor of the ss, the school will arrange for the ten worst scoring students to clean the field. The top three students in the entire grade willpete with the neighboring school in a friendlypetition.¡±

    After saying that, the homeroom teacher looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Qin Shu, you¡¯re a repeat student. If you can¡¯t get into the top ten this time, you shall also clean the field with them.¡±

 Chapter 102: Want to Cheat her of the Scar Removal Ointment?

    <h4>Chapter 102: Want to Cheat her of the Scar Removal Ointment?</h4>

    The form teacher¡¯s words made the students who were at the bottom of the ss look down with a downcast expression on their faces.

    Qin Shu nced at the teacher indifferently. It had been months since she came for sses. The form teacher had said that because she wanted Qin Shu to clean the field.

    Clean the field on such a hot day?

    Given her current physique, she might even suffer from heatstroke.

    Jiang Yu nced at Qin Shu, then at Fu Tingyan. He said in a gloating tone, ¡°This time, Qin Shu won¡¯t be able to run away from cleaning up the field.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at Jiang Yu and didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his eyes and looked at the textbook. Qin Shu had written the problem-solving process for him, and his eyes were full of doubt.

    ¡°Oh right, Tingyan, let¡¯s go together this time. Let¡¯s see if Han Xiao from the neighboring school is a legendary top student.¡±

    Fu Tingyan replied with a grunt.

    After ss-

    Qin Shu looked at the exam questions sent by the young professor. This was his way of testing whether Qin Shu had learned anything from his teaching during this period of time.

    Just as she was about to start writing, her phone rang.

    She took out her phone and saw that it was a call from Qin Ya.

    After the call was connected, she heard Qin Ya¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll exchange Linhai Vi for the scar removal ointment. Can youe over?¡±

    Qin Shu said ¡°Okay.¡±

    Half an hourter, in the real estate trading center

    The air conditioner in the center was turned on. When Qin Shu walked in, the cold air that blew at her cooled her down quite a bit.

    Qin Ya was sitting in front of the office desk. When she saw Qin Shu, she waved at her. ¡°Over here.¡±

    Qin Shu looked over and saw Qin Ya and Mu Lan sitting in a corner. She walked over and sat across them.

    Mu Lan handed the contract to Qin Shu. ¡°This is the contract. Take a look at it first.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Mu Lan. Since she agreed so readily, there must be something wrong.

    She looked at the contract carefully and didn¡¯t miss a single word.

    After she finished reading, she didn¡¯t find anything wrong and felt a little puzzled.

    After Qin Shu finished reading the contract, Mu Lan said, ¡°Shu, we¡¯re family. Why would we harm you? If there¡¯s no problem, just sign it and go through the formalities. You still have to go back to ss, right? There¡¯s quite a lot of work to do for school nowadays.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at Mu Lan and picked up the pen beside her to sign the papers.

    ¡°Okay, go through the procedures.¡±

    While the staff was going through the procedures-

    Qin Ya couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can I have the scar removal ointment?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Qin Ya¡¯s anxious look. She unzipped her backpack, took out the scar removal ointment, and yed around with it.

    She looked up at Qin Ya and curled her lips. ¡°This will be yours after the formalities are done¡±

    Qin Ya looked at the scar removal ointment in Qin Shu¡¯s hand. It would soon be hers. Now, she just had to wait for the formalities to bepleted.

    The staff was going through the transfer procedures.

    After they were done, they handed the new property certificate to Qin Shu.

    ¡°Sis, can you give it to me now?¡± Qin Ya¡¯s hand was already reaching out impatiently.

    ¡°The transfer procedures have beenpleted. Give the scar removal ointment to Ya.¡± Mu Lan looked calm on the surface, but she was actually feeling very anxious deep down inside.

    Qin Shu¡¯s looked at the new property certificate and then nced at the staff member. The staff member was a woman who was not even thirty years old. She looked average.

    Her cold gaze made the staff member feel a chill running down her spine.

    ¡°Auntie, did you miss out something?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the woman with a smile that did not look genuine.

    Being called ¡°Auntie¡± made the staff member¡¯s expression a little ugly. Perhaps it was because she felt guilty, she looked at Mu Lan and stammered, ¡°It¡¯s already done. ¡°

 Chapter 103: The Terrible Consequences of Lying

    <h4>Chapter 103: The Terrible Consequences of Lying</h4>

    Mu Lan nced at Qin Shu and thought to herself, she had obviously been a stupid girl. Why did she suddenly be shrewd?

    ¡°Shu, the staff does this for a living. She knows more than you do. She knows if she¡¯s missed out on something. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    The staff felt more confident with Mu Lan¡¯s backing. ¡°You¡¯re still a student, right? There are still many things you don¡¯t know about real estate. I¡¯ve worked here for several years, and I have already lost track of how many cases I have handled. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s cold eyes swept over Mu Lan and the staff member. The two people who were swept by her gaze, the guilty ones, couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down their spines.

    She chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve been working here for several years, right?¡±

    The staff member nodded proudly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m also an experienced worker here.¡±

    ¡°Then... ¡± Qin Shu raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Won¡¯t you suffer a great loss without this job?¡±

    The staff member asked guiltily, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Qin Shu stretched out her slender fingers and picked up the real estate certificate in front of her. She raised her fingers with force and threw the certificate forcefully beside the staff¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made a fake certificate. Is this a serious enough crime?¡±

    There was a hint of a smile in Qin Shu¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    However, this smile was like a deadly knife to the staff member. It was ced on her neck and made her feel cold all over. Her heart trembled. She was afraid that if she was not careful, she would be doomed.

    If her superiors find out about the fake certificate, not only would she lose her job, she would also face even more severe punishment.

    She had epted Mu Lan¡¯s money because of her greed.

    The staff member picked up the property certificate and held it tightly in her palm. Her palm was drenched in cold sweat.

    As long as she did not admit it, Qin Shu would not have any evidence to say that she had forged the property certificate.

    ¡°I haven¡¯tpleted the procedures yet. How can you say that it¡¯s a fake certificate?¡±

    Mu Lan was dumbfounded. How could a girl who didn¡¯t know anything be able to tell that the certificate was missing a seal?

    Qin Shu could be lied to easily in the past. She did not even see through those lies and even took them seriously.

    Was she really going to have to exchange Linhai Vi for that tiny bottle of scar removal ointment?

    Mu Lan¡¯s heart was bleeding even before she gave Linhai Vi to Qin Shu.

    She had already auctioned off that vi a few days ago.

    The auction was to be held tomorrow.

    Moreover, the people attending the auction this time were all the richest people in the world. They were ranked very high on the international list of wealthy people.

    Because of the location and the unique design of Linhai vi, the bidding price would be more than 100 million yuan.

    If Linhai vi was transferred to Qin Shu¡¯s name today, not only would Mu Lan not get the money, but she would also have to pay arge sum of money for breaching the contract.

    Mu Lan¡¯s heart was not only bleeding, but her entire body was cold due to fear.

    Qin Ya had been thinking about the scar removal ointment in Qin Shu¡¯s hand all this while. The incident made her feel anxious.

    She red at Mu Lan. Mu Lan had thought for such a long time but in the end, she had thought of something that would give her away so easily.

    She was not worried about anything except Qin Shu not giving her the scar removal ointment.

    Qin Shu smiled and shook her head as the staff member acted shamelessly. ¡°Do you think that taking the real estate certificate back and stamping it is not considered a forgery?¡±

    ¡°You have no evidence and say that I forged it.¡± The staff member was not afraid because Qin Shu had no evidence.

    The corner of Qin Shu¡¯s lips curled up. She looked up at the camera in the upper right corner of the room that had a shing red light.

    ¡°The camera can¡¯t be fake.¡±

    The staff member panicked when she heard that. She turned her head to look at the camera in the upper right corner and felt a chill in her heart.

    Right, Qin Shu would have no evidence as long as the surveince video was deleted.

    She hurriedly stood up and ran to the control room.

 Chapter 104: Your IQ is a Little Low

    <h4>Chapter 104: Your IQ is a Little Low</h4>

    Just as the staff stood up to leave.

    Qin Shu unzipped her backpack, took out herptop, and opened it. With her delicate hands, she entered a string ofplicated code, her movements neither fast nor slow.

    She did not seem to be in a hurry at all.

    Because even if the other party deleted the surveince video, she would be able to find it given some time.

    The surveince facilities here and the firewall could all be breached easily by her. She could enter them easily.

    In just a few seconds, the video surveince was saved on her inte disk.

    At this moment, the staff member had already opened the surveince video and quickly clicked to delete the video.

    Seeing that the video had disappeared, the staff member felt relieved and returned to the hall. She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and walked to her desk to sit down.

    After what had happened just now, the staff was a little scared. She didn¡¯t care about Mu Lan¡¯s intentions and took out her stamp. She didn¡¯t leave a single spot that needed to be stamped.

    Mu Lan only realize then but it was toote to stop her. She had seen the stamp on the property certificate with her own eyes. It meant that Linhai Vi was no longer hers.

    Then what about the auction tomorrow?

    The staff member no longer felt guilty. She handed the property certificate to Qin Shu, hoping that Qin Shu would leave as soon as possible so that she wouldn¡¯t look bad.

    ¡°The procedures have beenpleted.¡±

    Qin Shu slowly put the notebook into her backpack and picked up the property certificate in front of her. When she saw that the name on it was hers, Qin Shu, she was a little excited.

    She had gotten back the vi that belonged to her mother by herself.

    And thepany shares.

    Although thepany was founded by Qin Hai and his mother, her mother had been the one who had provided the start-up capital and managed its operations.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her mother, given Qin Hai¡¯s ability and IQ, he would not have been able to develop thepany even if he had the start-up capital.

    Although the shares that belonged to his mother in thepany were under her name, the control rights were in Qin Hai¡¯s hands since she was still a minor.

    She would take back all the hard work that belonged to her mother.

    Qin Ya reached out her hand again, her eyes filled with anticipation and eagerness. ¡°Sis, can I have the scar removal ointment now?¡±

    Qin Shu kept the property certificate and looked up at Qin Ya. She handed the scar removal ointment in her hand over to Qin Ya.

    Qin Ya looked at the palm-sized scar-removal ointment in her hand. She was both excited and a little scared. What if it wasn¡¯t enough?

    ¡°Is this little scar removal ointment enough?¡± Qin Ya could not help but ask.

    Qin Shu said indifferently, ¡°Of course it¡¯s enough.¡±

    Mu Lan also came back to her senses at this time. Linhai Vi was gone, but she could not fall out with Qin Shu. She held her daughter¡¯s hand and said to Qin Shu with a smile, ¡°We are a family. Why would Shu trick you? I still have something to do, so I will take Ya back first.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Lan pulled Qin Ya and left in a hurry.

    ¡°Qin Ya, you care about your face so much. You should be more careful in the future. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be such an effective scar removal ointment if such a situation happens again.¡±

    Qin Shu reminded her kindly at this time.

    Qin Ya stopped in her tracks and turned around. Even if Qin Shu didn¡¯t remind her, she would still be more protective of her face from now on.

    Her fake smile was hidden by her mask. ¡°Thank you for reminding me, Elder Sister. I will definitely take good care of my face.¡±

    Mu Lan and Qin Ya left.

    Qin Shu picked up her backpack and looked at the staff with cold eyes. She said in the same tone, ¡°There¡¯s an official website at the real estate exchange. It¡¯s quite lively now. You should join in the fun.¡±

    Qin Shu had already walked out with even steps before the staff could even react.

 Chapter 105: Liking a Person is Not Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 105: Liking a Person is Not Wrong</h4>

    Qin Shu had posted the video on the official website just now. Not only was the video clear, but the sound quality was also very good.

    The staff member deleting the video showed that she had a guilty conscience.

    When the time came to investigate, it would be even more difficult for her to defend herself.

    She had taken bribes and made a fake certificate. She could possibly go to jail.

    However, none of this was Qin Shu¡¯s concern anymore.

    The staff member watched Qin Shu¡¯s figure disappear at the door. After a long time, she came back to her senses and hurriedly went on the official website.

    She saw the post with the headline ¡®Taking Bribes and Making a Fake Certificate¡¯ as well as the video.

    She was so scared that her mind went nk for a second.

    How is that possible? She had already deleted the video.

    By the way, how did the website find out about this so quickly?

    If the video goes public, the top brass will be all over it.

    She was done for.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Lin Xi High School

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, that country bumpkin, Ye Xue, likes you.¡±

    Zhou Yizuo waved a post-it in his left hand and yelled loudly, as if afraid that the other students could not hear him.

    Ye Xue flushed and want to take back the note in Zhou Yizuo¡¯s left hand.

    ¡°Give it back. ¡±

    Zhou Yizuo managed to dodge easily because of his height.

    ¡°Show me what disgusting things she wrote.¡±

    The students surrounded them one by one.

    [The origin of the spring water,

    the first blooming of the spring forest,

    the spring breeze of ten miles

    are not as beautiful as you,

    Jiang Yu ]

    Someone even read it out loud. After reading it, the students burst intoughter.

    ¡°She even used a poem to confess her love. Does she think she¡¯s a talented girl? Does she think she¡¯s worthy of him?¡±

    ¡°Talented girl? She¡¯s just a noob. Whether she can get into a college or not is still a problem.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s ugly and fat. How did she have the nerve toe out and embarrass herself?¡±

    Jiang Yu nced at Ye Xue, who was the most inconspicuous person in the ss. She was indeed very unrefined. She was so unexceptional that if she was thrown into the crowd, she would be invisible.

    He turned his head and ignored her.

    There were many people who liked him.

    If he had to deal with everyone, could he deal with them all?

    Ye Xue¡¯s face was flushed red. She didn¡¯t even have the courage to raise her head, let alone look at Jiang Yu¡¯s expression.

    This was what Qin Shu saw when she walked in.

    She had experienced firsthand the sarcasm of her ssmates, so she knew how it felt.

    She walked over and snatched the note from Zhou Yizuo¡¯s left hand. She looked coldly at the group of people in front of her.

    The ssroom suddenly became quiet.

    ¡°Is it wrong to like someone? Don¡¯t you all like someone?¡±

    Zhou Yizuo looked at the note in his hand. It had been taken away by Qin Shu so easily. For a moment, he didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    The students looked at each other.

    Ye Xue raised her head and looked at Qin Shu, who was usually weak and easily bullied, speaking up for her. For a moment, she was stunned, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Remember every word you said today. Because I¡¯m afraid that you will regret it when the timees.¡±

    Qin Shu moved Ye Xue¡¯s desk next to hers in front of the students.

    Then, she pulled Ye Xue, who was still in a daze, over to sit down.

    The students only came back to their senses at this time. They continued to joke and mocked Ye Xue.

    ¡°You¡¯re a country bumpkin, yet you¡¯re helping the other country bumpkin. It¡¯s so funny.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ugly and a bad student. One of you is fat and the other is thin. You two make a perfect couple.¡±

    Qin Shu ignored them and ced the note in Ye Xue¡¯s hand. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with liking someone. That¡¯s your own business. It has nothing to do with others. You just have to be yourself.¡±

    Ye Xue raised her head and looked at Qin Shu. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow at the lump in her throat and feel like crying.

    ¡°The only way not to let yourself down is to make yourself be good enough.¡±

    This also meant proving everyone wrong.

 Chapter 106: The Reserved Young Professor

    <h4>Chapter 106: The Reserved Young Professor</h4>

    Jiang Yu, who had been ignored, looked up when Qin Shu spoke. He saw her helping Ye Xue move her table and was stunned for a second.

    While she looked thin and frail, she did not hesitate when moving the desk at all.

    They were both the targets of ridicule, yet she still meddled in other people¡¯s business?

    Fu Tingyan, who had been sleeping, was woken up by the noise and heard every word that Qin Shu had said.

    He found that Qin Shu¡¯s tongue had be much sharper than before.

    He squinted his long narrow eyes and saw Qin Shu pursing her lips tightly as she moved the desk. He was stunned.

    The delicate Qin Shu had a masculine side to her?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Ye Xue stood still, stunned. She did not react to Qin Shu¡¯s words for a long while.

    Qin Shu looked at Ye Xue¡¯s clear eyes behind the lenses of her sses. She saw that Ye Xue did not seem to understand her encouragement earlier.

    ¡°In other words, as long as you make yourself more outstanding, all the beautiful people and things wille to you one after another.¡±

    This sentence should be easier to understand?

    Ye Xue nodded with a red face. ¡°Yes, only those with good grades and beautiful girls will be liked by everyone.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This sentence sounded right, but that was not what Qin Shu had meant.

    ¡°You can do it too. As long as you work hard enough, all your efforts will be rewarded.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was very infectious. Every word she said entered Ye Xue¡¯s ears, making her excited.

    ¡°... But, my grades are not good, and I¡¯m very fat.¡±

    Ye Xue lowered her head because of her inferiorityplex. Her face almost touched her chest.

    Her fleshy hands held the note tightly. She just could not help but write that note. She had not wanted to confess.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t tried hard, so how do you know you can¡¯t do it? If your grades are bad, you can work hard to improve your grades. If you¡¯re fat, you can lose weight.¡±

    Ye Xue lifted her head to look at Qin Shu when she heard that. Hesitation and doubt shed in her eyes.

    Ye Xue had an inferiorityplex and did not have any confidence. It was a little difficult for her to pull herself together all of a sudden.

    Qin Shu continued, ¡°The one who can stop you from advancing has never been anyone else, but yourself. You¡¯ve already given up, and no one can help you.¡±

    Ye Xue bit her lip as if she had made up her mind. Even if it was for nothing else, she would still work hard just because of Qin Shu¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled at her. ¡°Good luck. ¡±

    In the following days, Qin Shu would teach Ye Xue anything she didn¡¯t understand.

    As for losing weight, Qin Shu helped here up with a n.

    The most important thing was to exercise.

    Ye Xue lived a little far from the school, so Qin Shu suggested that she run for an hour every day and take the bus for the rest of the day.

    She wasn¡¯t allowed to sit after lunch. Instead, she took her English textbook and walked back and forth, memorizing words.

    There were still many details. Qin Shu listed them down and handed it to Ye Xue.

    Everything else would have to depend on Ye Xue¡¯s hard work.

    When the students saw Qin Shu and Ye Xue¡¯s actions, they all looked on as if they were watching a show.

    There was less than a month left before the college entrance examination. They were waiting for Qin Shu and Ye Xue to fail the college entrance examination and stay to repeat their studies.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu used her time in ss to finish the questions that the young professor had given her and sent them over.

    She thought that being a professor meant that he would be busy and that she would not be able to get her results until the next day.

    She did not expect to receive her results that night.

    The young professor had only given her two words in hisments.

    [Not bad.]

    Qin Shu stared at the two words on the screen. What a reservedment.

    Couldn¡¯t he have praised her and given her a sense of aplishment?

 Chapter 107: Deepen the Faded Mark

    <h4>Chapter 107: Deepen the Faded Mark</h4>

    Qin Shu stared at the screen for a long time. After thinking for a while, she decided to send him a message.

    [Do you think it¡¯s better for me to go all out for the mock exam tomorrow or should I keep a low profile?]

    After sending the message, the young professor replied in a short while.

    [Why cover a jade in dirt?]

    Qin Shu nodded her head in agreement after reading his message. Gold would always shine. It was only a matter of time.

    Since it would shine sooner orter, why not take the opportunity to p all their faces now?

    After a while, Qin Shu nced at the young professor¡¯s reply again.

    Jade.

    This sentence could be considered apliment to her, right?

    After beingplimented twice by the young professor, Qin Shu felt a sense of aplishment because the young professor was a cold person with few words.

    He had never praised her ever since he taught her.

    That was why this was so rare.

    Qin Shu closed herptop and stretched. Then, she stood up and walked out of the small study room.

    At this moment, Ning Meng walked in with a ss of milk in her hand and handed it to Qin Shu. ¡°Madam, milk.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the milk. She drank milk every day and she was a little sick of it.

    She waved her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink milk tonight. I¡¯ll drink it tomorrow night.¡±

    Ning Meng looked at Qin Shu awkwardly. ¡°Madam, this is Sir¡¯s order. If you don¡¯t drink it, Sir would be unhappy when he asks about it? Besides, there are only benefits and no harm in drinking milk. Madam, just drink it.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu took the milk from Ning Meng helplessly and brought it to her mouth. She slowly drank the cup of milk.

    Then, she passed the empty cup to Ning Meng.

    ¡°Madam, rest early.¡± Ning Meng hadpleted her task perfectly and happily turned around to leave the bedroom.

    Qin Shu picked up her phone and looked at the time. It was already ten o¡¯clock.

    Fu Tingyu was busy at thepany, but he still had to work when he came back.

    He was busy until midnight almost every day.

    It had been three hours since dinner, so he should be a little hungry now.

    She thought for a moment before walking out of the bedroom.

    She took a dragon fruit, a mango, and a watermelon from the refrigerator in the kitchen. Then, she washed the fruit knife and cut them into pieces.

    After cutting them, she put the pieces of fruit onto a te, took a fruit fork from the disinfectant cab, and put it on the te of fruit.

    After that, Qin Shu took the te and turned to go to the study on the second floor.

    When she reached the door, Qin Shu knocked with one hand before pushing the door open and walking in.

    Fu Tingyu sat in front of the dark brown desk, frowning as he looked at the amended cooperation n.

    When he heard the knocking, he looked up and saw the girl walking over with the fruit tter.

    The girl was wearing a nightgown with straps. She was thin, and he could see her bones of her exposed shoulders.

    The marks on her deep-set corbone seemed to have faded a little.

    The man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes gradually became dark and deep.

    Shi Yan, who was standing at the side and awaitingments from Fu Tingyu, saw Qin Shu walk in with a fruit te in her hand.

    He nced at master four. This gaze...

    Shi Yan understood and retreated.

    Qin Shu walked to the desk and ced the fruit tter where Fu Tingyu could reach it. Then, she raised her head to look at the man. She smiled, revealing two small canine teeth. ¡°Eat some fruit first before you continue working¡±

    Fu Tingyu was not interested in fruits, and he was even less interested inrge pieces of fruit.

    She had specially cut the fruit into small pieces so that they could be eaten with a single bite and was convenient to consume.

    Fu Tingyu looked at her two small canine teeth and his eyes darkened.

    He lowered his eyes and his gaze fell on the fruit tter. The three kinds of fruits were cut into small pieces and it was very convenient to eat them with a fruit fork.

 Chapter 108: Canâ€™t Wait Any Longer

    <h4>Chapter 108: Can¡¯t Wait Any Longer</h4>

    Furthermore, Babe had personally prepared it for him. Even though he wasn¡¯t particrly fond of fruits, he still wanted to eat them.

    His eyes nced at the pair of hands on the desk. Her skin was fair and her knuckles were slender. They were like the hands of a mannequin.

    Qin Shu waited for a while. Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, she thought that he didn¡¯t want to eat it.

    She lowered her gaze and looked at the fruit tter. She reached out and picked up a fruit fork. She lifted a piece of dragonfruit with the fork and brought it to his mouth. Her tone sounded as if she were coaxing a child. ¡°Try it. It tastes pretty good.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the purplish-red fire dragon fruit on his lips. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the girl. He saw that her starry eyes were filled with anticipation.

    After a few seconds of silence...

    Qin Shu saw that the man had no intention of eating, and she felt a little discouraged. Why did he keep staring at her instead of eating the fruit?

    Was he seeing things?

    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to...¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish her words, the man¡¯s lips parted and he ate the dragonfruit by his lips. He chewed slowly.

    What was the taste? Of course, it was sweet. It was very sweet.

    Seeing that he had eaten it, Qin Shu was a little excited. She picked up another piece of watermelon with the fork and brought it to the man¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°This watermelon is also very delicious.¡±

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t refuse Babe feeding him, so he opened his mouth and ate the watermelon she brought to his lips.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t prepare much fruit, so she fed him one bite at a time. He finished all three fruits in a short time.

    Fu Tingyu still wanted more. The sweetness was not just in his mouth but had spread throughout his heart.

    Qin Shu looked at the empty te and felt a sense of aplishment. When she looked at Fu Tingyu, her beautiful eyes curved into little crescents. ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯m going back to the bedroom.¡±

    Qin Shu picked up the te and was about to leave. However, just as she turned around, he grabbed her wrist she was pulled into the man¡¯s arms.

    It was because she did not keep her guard up in front of Fu Tingyu.

    Qin Shu looked up and bumped into a pair of deep-set eyes. It was as if there was a pulling force, making her unable to move her eyes away.

    She pursed her lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    Fu Tingyu made a sound of agreement but continued staring at her with his pitch-ck eyes. The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with stars. They were so dazzling that he couldn¡¯t bear to move his eyes away.

    Qin Shu looked at the man in confusion. was there something dirty on her face?

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry up and finish your work and rest early?¡±

    The man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes grew even darker.

    ¡°I have something to do.¡±

    Qin Shu blinked herrge and beautiful eyes. She did not understand what the man had meant.

    Just as she was wondering, his handsome face moved closer to her. And then, something cold pressed against her lips.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    In the bathroom

    Qin Shu finished her shower. She stood in front of the mirror, wrapped in a pure white towel. Her wet hair was almost dry and hug messily behind her shoulders.

    She looked at herself in the mirror. There was barely any flesh on her thin shoulders.

    Although she had eaten a lot recently, fat and her did not seem to be good friends. She did not seem to have grown any fleshier at all.

    She looked at her corbone and touched it with her fair and slender fingers.

    She could still hear him speaking in her ears. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re mine.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was deep and domineering, and there were a subtle tenderness and affection in it.

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. She looked away from her reflection and took out a hairdryer from the cab to dry her hair.

    After drying her hair, she put the hairdryer away in the cab.

    Then, she took off the bath towel wrapped around herself and changed into a nightgown to get ready for bed.

 Chapter 109: Sir Wants a Reward

    <h4>Chapter 109: Sir Wants a Reward</h4>

    Qin Shu had already fallen asleep when Fu Tingyu returned to the bedroom.

    He went into the bathroom to take a shower. When he came out of the shower, he only casually put on a robe.

    He walked over to the bed and sat down. He lowered his eyes to look at the girl¡¯s peaceful sleeping face. It felt as if he could not get enough of her no matter how much he looked at her. He felt that even if he were to look at her for the rest of his life, it still wasn¡¯t enough.

    After looking at her for a long time, he went to bed. Heid down beside the girl and turned off the light.

    It was pitch ck in the bedroom.

    Fu Tingyu closed his eyes and listened to the girl¡¯s shallow breathing as he gradually drifted off to sleep.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next day, at the dining table.

    Fu Tingyu was eating a bowl of fish porridge set down in front of him. He ate elegantly.

    Qin Shu ate her porridge and nced at the man across her. She thought of the mock exam today and said, ¡°I have a mock exam today. Will I get a reward if I do well?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up. ¡°What reward do you want?¡±

    The man¡¯s focus was on what she wanted, not whether she had the ability to do well in the exam.

    This was him doting on her.

    Qin Shu looked at the man across her, her eyes full of anticipation. ¡°If I do well in the exam, can you teach me how to y the piano?¡±

    Fu Tingyu had already achieved the highest possible level in piano ying from the Royal School of Music and had taken first ce in an internationalpetition.

    When he was still in school, he was called the Prince of Piano by his ssmates. He had just as many fans as the most famous actor in the country.

    In his previous life, Fu Tingyu had taught her how to y the piano. That period of time was a beautiful memory between him and her.

    ying the piano could make someone calm down. It could also help them forget their worries and immerse themselves in the music.

    Fu Tingyu paused, his chopsticks froze mid-action. It seemed that he had not expected this to be what the girl wanted.

    Even if the girl did not get good grades, he was willing to teach her as long as she wanted to learn.

    He nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled happily. Her two small canine teeth could be seen between her red lips. They were so white and dazzling.

    The man¡¯s eyes darkened a little. He licked his lips as if he was holding back.

    After breakfast-

    Qin Shu picked up her school bag. She was not in a hurry to walk out. Instead, she moved closer to the man and kissed him. When she left, there was still a smile on her lips as she said, ¡°Wait for my good news.¡±

    Then, she turned around and ran out of the living room.

    Fu Tingyu watched as the girl¡¯s figure disappeared at the entrance. His slender fingers did not touch the cheek that the girl had kissed, but his own lips. She should have kissed him here.

    Ever since the girl changed, he found himself getting more and more greedy.

    Shi Yan, who was standing at the side, watched as master four¡¯s slender fingers reached for his lips...

    Sir¡¯s hands were pale and slender with well-defined joints. They were a very good-looking pair of hands and were very suitable for ying the piano.

    He was confused for a moment. Didn¡¯t Madam kiss Sir¡¯s face?

    Why did Sir touch his lips?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyan waited at his usual spot. He watched as Qin Shu opened the car door and fastened her seat belt. This had already be a habit.

    He and Jiang Yu had seen a lipstick advertisement a few days back.

    Jiang Yu had evenined that the lips of a female celebrity were a little thick and didn¡¯t look good.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s gaze drifted to Qin Shu¡¯s lips. It was undeniable that her lips were really beautiful.

    Then, he looked away.

    He started the engine and drove to the school.

    He thought of the mock exam today. He would be able to know whether Qin Shu could make it to the Imperial College once the results of the exam were released.

    All was silent.

    When they reached the usual ce, Fu Tingyan parked the car by the roadside.

    Qin Shu pushed open the car door and got out. She closed the car door and walked towards the school. This had already be like second nature to her.

    Fu Tingyan waited for Qin Shu¡¯s figure to disappear around the corner before driving into the school.

 Chapter 110: Was it Just a Coincidence?

    <h4>Chapter 110: Was it Just a Coincidence?</h4>

    Xu turned to look at Jiang Yu and asked curiously, ¡°Young master, what are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just drive.¡±

    Jiang Yu waved his hand at Xu and watched as Fu Tingyan¡¯s car disappear around the corner. His eyes were filled with doubt.

    Was he seeing things? Why did Qin Shu get out of Tingyan¡¯s car?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The seats were reordered for today¡¯s exam.

    Unfortunately, Ye Xue and Jiang Yu¡¯s desks were very close.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s seat was very close to Qin Shu¡¯s.

    Although it was a mock exam, the students were still a little nervous.

    Ye Xue was even more nervous. It was not just because of the exam. It was mostly because she was seated next to Jiang Yu.

    Her face was flushed red, and she did not even dare to raise her head.

    Jiang Yu propped up his forehead with one hand and didn¡¯t notice Ye Xue, who was sitting next to him. He was still thinking about the scene he had seen earlier.

    The two of them werepletely unrted.

    There was no way Tingyan would give Qin Shu a lift.

    Then what did he see just now?

    Just as Jiang Yu tried to figure out what was going on, the exam began.

    The exam paper was passed from the first row to the back.

    Qin Shu was seated in thest row. When she received the exam paper, she picked up her pen calmly, read through the questions, and then started to write.

    Time passed by slowly.

    Fu Tingyan only spent two-thirds of the allocated time to finish the test paper.

    He subconsciously turned his head to look at Qin Shu. He saw that she had propped up her head with one hand and that her hair was tucked behind her ears. From his angle, he could see most of her face.

    He could not help but look at her lips, and his gaze started to wander.

    It was not until the hair behind Qin Shu¡¯s ear came untucked and blocked his line of sight that he came back to his senses.

    Fu Tingyan realized that he could not help but look at Qin Shu again. He was a little annoyed at himself.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyan was like an adolescent boy. He knew that he should not pay attention to Qin Shu, but he could not control his curiosity.

    At this time, Jiang Yu had also finished the questions. His gaze swept past Ye Xue and he looked at Fu Tingyan just in time to see that his gaze had shifted back from Qin Shu¡¯s direction.

    Affected by his emotions, the pen in his hand fell from his hand and rolled all the way to the ground, stopping right beside Ye Xue¡¯s feet.

    Ye Xue Felt Jiang Yu¡¯s gaze. She knew that he wasn¡¯t looking at her, but she was still extremely nervous.

    Suddenly, she heard a sound. Her face was red. She looked down at the bottom of the desk and saw a ballpoint pen.

    She recognized it at a nce.

    Before Ye Xue could react, Jiang Yu shouted casually, ¡°Hey, pass me my pen.¡±

    Ye Xue didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head. She bent down to pick up the pen, but because there was too much flesh on her waist, it was hard for her to bend over. Her already red face turned even redder.

    She finally picked up the pen with much difficulty. She lowered her head and ced the pen on Jiang Yu¡¯s desk before quickly retracting her hand. However, Jiang Yu still saw it.

    Ye Xue¡¯s hands were very white and fleshy. There wasn¡¯t much beauty in them.

    Jiang Yu saw her hands and could not help saying, ¡°You¡¯re really fleshy.¡±

    He was not loud, Ye Xue heard him very clearly. She flushed bright red and pulled her hands to her chest as if she were afraid that Jiang Yu would see them.

    Jiang Yu almost could not helpughing out loud. ¡°I have already seen them. What¡¯s there to hide.¡± How funny.

    Ye Xue pursed her lips tightly, keeping her hand in front of her chest. She did not utter a word.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After lunch-

    Qin Shu took out herptop and opened it. She had done some exam questions yesterday and there would be a summary ss today.

    Ever since she knew that the location where the young professor held sses was weird, she would feel curious every time they had a ss about where the young professor would be teaching.

    When she opened the video and saw where the professor was, she was stunned.

    ¨C

 Chapter 111: The Young Professor Who Always Surpasses Expectations

    <h4>Chapter 111: The Young Professor Who Always Surpasses Expectations</h4>

    In the video, were four dishes and one soup. The food was half-eaten.

    A person¡¯s character and style could be seen from the details.

    From the half-eaten food, one could tell that the young professor was a calm person with self-restraint.

    In addition to the four dishes and one soup, there was also a section of the professor¡¯s white shirt below his chest. Two crystal buttons reflected a ray of light.

    The young professor should near a wall in the cafeteria because there was no one around him.

    Qin Shu realized that the young professor never nned the location of their ss.

    Maybe he didn¡¯t take the ss seriously at all.

    The only thing that she was certain of was that the young professor was very punctual.

    As long as it was time for the ss, he would turn on theputer on time for the ss no matter where he was.

    He would turn on hisputer and start ss even during mealtimes.

    She felt that eating during ss was not good for her digestion.

    Moreover, it was easy to spew rice while eating during ss.

    Qin Shu put on her Bluetooth headset and said.

    ¡°Teacher, you should finish your meal first before starting on the summary. I can wait a little longer. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    After Qin Shu finished speaking, she waited for the young professor to reply and then went to look up some information.

    The young professor had eaten a mouthful of rice when Qin Shu spoke. He probably could not speak because there was food in his mouth.

    After a while, the young professor said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you summarize what you¡¯ve learned during this period of time.¡±

    After the young Professor finished speaking, he continued to eat. His well-defined fingers picked up the food with chopsticks, and his actions were elegant and noble.

    Even if one couldn¡¯t see his face, one could guess that he ate in a refined manner.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds. was she going to do the summary?

    Wasn¡¯t it usually the teacher who did the summary?

    After being stunned for a while, she looked at the young professor who continued to eat in the video. She suddenly understood why he didn¡¯t avoid ss time when he was eating.

    Because he didn¡¯t need to speak. The one who needed to speak was her. He only needed to listen with his ears.

    He must have thought about this beforehand, right?

    Since the young professor had said so, Qin Shu didn¡¯t waste any time. She thought for a while and then listed out the key points that she had learned during this period.

    When she finished her summary, the young professor had finished eating as well.

    In the video, a slender hand suddenly reached over and took the te away. The fingers were long slender. It was obviously not the young professor¡¯s hand.

    The young professor took out a tissue and wiped the oil stains on the corner of his mouth. His action was elegant and noble.

    Then, he heard the young professor say.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    His voice was cold.

    Then, the video went ck, and the summary ss was over.

    There was no unnecessary nonsense.

    It was very appropriate to describe him as someone as a man of few words.

    Qin Shu closed herptop and carried it back to the ssroom.

    Meanwhile, at the Qin residence

    The phone rang again and again.

    To Mu Lan, it sounded like a death warrant.

    Today was the day of the auction.

    She had signed a contract with the auctioneer.

    The contract stated that he would pay the auctioneer an additionalmission as long as Linhai Vi could be sold at a sky-high price.

    However, there was also a use in the contract. If one party breached the contract, the party would have to pay a huge penalty.

    Linhai Vi was no longer in her hands.

    She had spent more than ten years to save up the money she had.

    To give them all to the auctioneer aspensation just like that was practically asking for her to give up her life.

    It was all because of that little b*tch Qin Shu. If she had known earlier, she would have poisoned her to death.

    She would not have to pay the liquidated damages and Linhai Vi could still be sold at a sky-high price.

    After the phone stopped ringing, the doorbell rang.

    Ding Dong ~

    Mu Lan was so scared that her legs were weak. Have theye looking for her?

 Chapter 112: Scammed

    <h4>Chapter 112: Scammed</h4>

    At this moment, a maid went to open the door.

    Mu Lan leaned back against the sofa and waited for the maid toe over. She quickly asked, ¡°Who rang the doorbell? ¡±

    The maid said, ¡°Madam, they were from the property management office.¡±

    Mu Lan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Immediately after, her phone rang again.

    Mu Lan¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down, started beating frantically again.

    She looked at the screen of her phone that lit up and saw the name of the auctioneer. As the phone vibrated, her heart began to tremble.

    If she did not pick up the phone, she was afraid that the other party woulde looking for her or sue her directly.

    After hesitating for a while, she reached out her trembling hand to pick up the phone.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you here yet? The auction is already more than half-way through. Your vi is the grand finale. Many rich people are interested in it.¡±

    When Mu Lan heard this, her heart bled. That was all money.

    However, she could only say, ¡°I¡¯m not selling the vi.¡±

    ¡°Not selling? What are you up to? You¡¯re going to have to pay for the breach of contract, as well as for the shock I received and also the service fee. ¡±

    The sure deal had slipped through his fingers. The auctioneer was furious.

    Thepensation for the breach of contract had already caused Mu Lan¡¯s heart to bleed. She was also angry at having to pay the additionalpensation.

    ¡°Are you robbing me? Compensation for shock and a service fee? Do you think the Qin family is a pushover?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll see you in court, Mrs. Qin.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®court¡¯, Mu Lan was so scared that her heart skipped a beat. Before she could speak, the other party had already hung up the phone.

    When she dialed back again, the call could no longer be connected.

    She could not go to court, but she could not afford to pay for the auctioneer¡¯s mental distress, his service fee, plus the penalty for breach of contract.

    Mu Lan stared into space dazedly.

    She sat on the sofa and thought for a while. Then, she looked at the study. She remembered that Qin Hai had mentioned that he had a very valuable antique. It would be of great use if they kept it.

    If she auctioned the antique, it should be able to sell for a lot of money.

    Mu Lan was forced into a corner. She did not care about Qin Hai¡¯s anger when he found out. She quickly went to the study on the second floor.

    After searching for a while, she found the antique. She opened the box and took a look. There was an appraisal document inside.

    She did not even have the time to look at it carefully before she packed it and went to the auction house.

    When the person in charge of the auction saw that Mu Lan hade with an antique, he knew that she was afraid.

    That was why he took a look at the appraisal document when Mu Lan showed him the antique.

    ¡°Auction this antique and I¡¯ll split some of the proceeds with you.¡± Mu Lan said hurriedly.

    The person in charge of the auction opened the box and saw the antique inside. He knew that the antique was worth a lot with just a nce.

    ¡°But I¡¯ll have to double the handling fee and thebor fee. I was scolded by my boss because of you. It¡¯ll be calcted together with thepensation for my mental distress.¡± The person in charge of the auction would definitely not let go of such a good item.

    When Mu Lan heard this, she knew that he was trying to raise the price. However, she was afraid that if she refused again, the other party would just sue her in court.

    Then she would be too embarrassed to stand in front of those other wealthy women.

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to go too far. I willpensate however much I have to once this is sold for a good price.¡±

    ¡°Then sign the contract first. There will be another auction tomorrow.¡± The auctioneer was afraid that Mu Lan would go back on her word, so he drew up the contract there and then and asked her to sign it.

    Mu Lan carefully read the contract before signing it.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Hai hurried back from the office and went straight up to the study on the second floor.

    He opened the door of the study, went to where the antique was kept and opened the cab door. However, he found that the cab was empty.

    Qin Hai nched. He had intended to give the antique to someone to get something done. Where did it go?

    He had still seen it in the cab the night before.

 Chapter 113: A Chance Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 113: A Chance Encounter</h4>

    He hurriedly looked in other ces but still couldn¡¯t find the antique.

    Could it be that they had been burrized?

    Qin Hai hurriedly ran downstairs and summoned the butler and maid to ask them about it. They all said that no one had broken in.

    Just then, Mu Lan came home and saw that Qin Hai, who should be in thepany, had suddenly returned. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused.

    ¡°Why have youe back so early?¡±

    ¡°Why do you care so much? The antique in my study is missing. I suspect that there was a burr. I want to call the police to get it back.¡±

    The more Qin Hai thought about it, the more he felt that the most important thing was to call the police to get the antique back.

    He took out his cell phone to call the police.

    Mu Lan was so scared that she hurriedly stopped him. ¡°How could there be a burr in the house? You must have forgotten where you put it.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that Qin Hai would look for the antique just when she took it to register for the auction.

    ¡°I left it in the study. I couldn¡¯t find it even after searching for a while. Don¡¯t stop me. I have to call the police as soon as possible so that I can get it back as soon as possible.¡±

    Qin Hai pushed Mu Lan away impatiently because he was anxious. He unlocked his phone screen and started to make a call.

    Mu Lan felt that this year was a bad year. Nothing went smoothly.

    She couldn¡¯t let Qin Hai call the police. If the police came, not only would they make a fool of themselves, Qin Hai would be even angrier.

    She grabbed Qin Hai¡¯s wrist again and stopped him from making a call. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police first. I¡¯ll help you look for it. Call the police again if we can¡¯t find it. Otherwise, you might make a fool of yourself.¡±

    Qin Hai thought about what Mu Lan had said and felt that it made sense.

    Mu Lan didn¡¯t wait for Qin Hai to speak and walked up to the second floor. She rushed into the study in a hurry, afraid that Qin Hai would follow her.

    After entering, Mu Lan hurriedly took out the box from her bag and put it in another cab.

    Qin Hai followed her in.

    Mu Lan heard the footsteps and pretended to be looking for something. Then, she took out the box and said with a smile, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t it here?¡±

    When Qin Hai saw that Mu Lan had found the antique, he smiled happily. Crow¡¯s feet appeared on the corners of his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s really there. You¡¯re so attentive. You found it in such a short time. I¡¯ll be leaving then. I won¡¯t being back for dinner tonight. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±

    He took the box from Mu Lan, opened it, and took a look. Then, he turned around and walked out of the door.

    After Qin Hai left, Mu Lan copsed on the sofa. Her eyes were dull and lifeless. She was going to have to pay for breaching the contract again.

    Coupled with the amount she had to pay for breaching the first contract, she now owed arge sum of money.

    Even if she were to give the other party all her money, it would not be enough.

    When she thought of the auction tomorrow and that she could not bring the antique, she knew that the person in charge of the auction was going to sue her again. Her scalp tingled.

    Right, she still had jewelry that she could sell for money. Although it was not enough, every cent counted.

    She stood up and went to the bedroom. She opened the dressing table. took out all the jewelry that Qin Hai had bought for her, put it into her bag, and went out again.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After the exam-

    Qin Shu walked out of school with her backpack on her shoulders. She walked up to Fu Tingyan¡¯s car, opened the door, and got in.

    Fu Tingyan started the engine and drove away after Qin Shu fastened her seatbelt.

    After driving for a while, Qin Shu realized that something was off. She turned her head and asked Fu Tingyan, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said lightly, ¡°I am hungry, so I¡¯m going to buy some food and other things on the way.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She watched as the car sped past the bustling streets and arrived at the bustling city center.

    She identally caught sight of Mu Lan¡¯s figure at the entrance of a shop.

    This shop was a century-old shop and was also the only pawn shop in Jiangcheng.

    Qin Hai gave Mu Lan a lot of pocket money every month. Would she be so poor that she had to pawn things?

    At this moment, the car also stopped.

 Chapter 114: Rejected?

    <h4>Chapter 114: Rejected?</h4>

    Fu Tingyan parked the car and unbuckled his seatbelt. He turned his head to look at Qin Shu. Even though he did not really like her, she was still his brother¡¯s woman.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and eat together.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s attention was on Mu Lan. When she suddenly heard Fu Tingyan calling her, she didn¡¯t even turn her head and waved at him. ¡°No need. You go eat by yourself. I¡¯m going to buy something. We¡¯ll meet hereter ¡±

    Qin Shu picked up her backpack and walked in the direction of the pawnshop.

    Fu Tingyan was stunned for a few seconds by Qin Shu¡¯s refusal. He had rejected his offer to eat with him?

    Did she think that he would have asked her if it weren¡¯t for his brother?

    Fu Tingyan frowned with some dissatisfaction as he looked at Qin Shu¡¯s retreating back. Then, he opened the car door, got out, locked the car behind him, and walked into a Western restaurant.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu walked to the door of the pawnshop and looked inside. She saw Mu Lan sitting in front of the counter. She took out an exquisite bag from her bag which she opened. Then Mu Lan took out several nes, gold bracelets, jade bracelets and other jewelry from the bag.

    These were given to her by Qin Hai and she often wore them out to meet her friends and brag about how much Qin Hai loved her and how well he treated her.

    Now he was actually selling them?

    Qin Shu suddenly remembered something.

    In her previous life, Mu Lan had auctioned off Linhai Vi today. It was obvious that she had sold it for a lot of money.

    This was also the reason why Qin Shu had been in a hurry to get Linhai Vi back.

    Now, Linhai vi was in her hands.

    If Mu Lan had lost Linhai Vi, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to her breaching the contract?

    This was also the reason why Mu Lan was in a hurry to pawn her jewelry.

    Qin Shu turned her head and saw a branded sports store across the street. Not only did they sell male sportswear, but they also sold matching caps and sneakers.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes sparkled and she walked out of the pawnshop.

    Twenty minutester-

    Mu Lan pawned all her jewelry. Her heart bled as she looked at the card in her hands.

    She had spent a lot of money to buy these jewelry, but they were only worth half of the money she had paid when she pawned them.

    The money that she had saved up for more than ten years was gone just like that.

    Mu Lan had something on her mind, so she walked without looking and bumped into a boy who was walking toward her.

    Mu Lan was angry. She looked up and saw that it was a boy wearing a cap. The cap was pressed down so that his face could not be seen. However, his skin was very fair.

    The boy wore a ck zipped up jacket. His body was slender, and although he was thin, it did not affect his overall beauty.

    His school bag hung over his right shoulder, and he looked rather casual.

    The overall feeling the boy gave people was that he was elegant and handsome.

    Mu Lan was stunned for a few seconds. She did not care who she had bumped into. She opened her mouth and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t you use your eyes when you walk? You hurt me. Do you have the money topensate me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The boy lowered his head slightly and raised his hand to grab the brim of his cap, looking apologetic. He lowered the brim of his cap even further, apologized, turned around, and left.

    Mu Lan was very unhappy. She scolded him a few more times before leaving.

    Not far behind.

    Qin Shu turned her head and raised her hand that was holding the brim of her cap. She watched as Mu Lan got into the car and drove away.

    Only then did she look away. She lowered her eyes and looked at the bank card and phone in her hand. The corners of her mouth curled into a beautiful smile.

    Qin Shu put the bank card and phone into her pocket. Then, she found a public toilet and went in.

 Chapter 115: Gone Just Like That

    <h4>Chapter 115: Gone Just Like That</h4>

    Qin Shu entered a female toilet.

    She took off her cap before walking in. Her ck hair cascaded down like a waterfall, looking soft and elegant.

    She would not cause unnecessary misunderstandings if she walked in looking like that.

    Qin Shu entered the female toilet and entered an empty cubicle. She walked in, closed the cubicle door, and locked it.

    She put the toilet lid down and sat on it.

    Then, she took off her bag and unzipped it. She took out herptop and ced it on herp.

    She reached into her pocket and took out the phone and ced it on the rack beside her.

    She turned on theputer and entered a series ofplicated codes. The speed she typed at was unbelievable.

    She had always known that Mu Lan had some money.

    Qin Hai had given Mu Lan a lot of pocket money every month even before she had entered the Qin family.

    In addition, Qin Hai often bought her jewelry.

    Therefore, the amount of money in Mu Lan¡¯s bank ount was actually not that small.

    Just then, the phone chirped, indicating that there was an iing message. The phone chirped again and again.

    The pitch-ck screen lit up as well. On the screen, were messages indicating that bank transfers were happening. These messages came in one after another.

    Qin Shu¡¯s fingers didn¡¯t stop and she continued to input the code quickly.

    The phone continued chirping.

    Qin Shu¡¯s hands stopped, and after a while, the phone¡¯s message tone stopped as well.

    Qin Shu closed theptop in satisfaction and put theptop into her bag.

    She reached out to pick up the phone on the rack and opened the messages. There were more than a hundred bank transfer messages on it. A cunning light shed in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes.

    She didn¡¯t open the messages. Instead, she turned off the phone and put it in her pocket.

    After settling all this, Qin Shu took out her Lin Xi High School uniform from her school bag and started to change.

    After changing, she picked up her school bag and pushed open the door of the cubicle to leave.

    Outside, the sun was already setting, but it was still very hot.

    Qin Shu had just changed in the toilet and was already sweating profusely from the heat. In addition, her hair was draped over her shoulders, so it was even hotter.

    In the past, she had low self-esteem because of the scar at the corner of her eye. As such, she always had her hair down to cover the scar no matter how hot it was.

    Even when she walked, she kept her head down, afraid that others would see the scar at the corner of her eye.

    But now was still not the time for her to tie up her hair.

    When she walked to the parking spot, she found that Fu Tingyan was already standing by the car waiting for her. He was looking around and his brows were tightly furrowed. It looked as if he was looking for her.

    From the looks of it, he seemed to be getting impatient from waiting.

    Qin Shu tightened her grip on the strap of her bag and ran toward Fu Tingyan.

    Just then, Fu Tingyan also saw Qin Shu walking toward him.

    The bangs on her forehead were lifted by the wind as she ran quickly, revealing her palm-sized oval face.

    Her facial features were exquisite, and her light eyebrows were straight. She looked delicate and cute.

    She had a perky nose.

    The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, making her lips look pert.

    This was the first time Fu Tingyan had seen Qin Shu¡¯s face without any foundation on. Without that, her skin was light and clear.

    Fu Tingyan was stunned for a moment.

    A look of amazement shed across his narrow eyes.

    No one would have thought that there was such a beautiful face hidden under those long bangs.

    Qin Shu ran all the way to Fu Tingyan and smiled awkwardly at him. ¡°Yan, have you been waiting for long?¡±

    ¡°No. ¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked away and opened the car door to get in.

    Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief and walked to the other side. Se opened the car door and got in as well.

    When Fu Tingyan started the engine, he nced at Qin Shu, who was fastening her seatbelt.

    He used to question his brother¡¯s taste. Why would his brother be interested in the cowardly, weak, and ugly Qin Shu?

 Chapter 116: Women Were So Pretentious

    <h4>Chapter 116: Women Were So Pretentious</h4>

    He realized that Qin Shu was not ugly.

    On the contrary, she was very beautiful.

    But he felt that she was not worthy of her brother even though she was beautiful.

    No one couldpare to his brother whether it was in terms of appearance, IQ, or ability.

    A woman who could stand shoulder to shoulder with his brother should also have a high IQ and good looks.

    She had to be a capable woman, not a woman who would only drag his brother down.

    Fu Tingyan gathered his thoughts, started the engine, and drove to Bright Garden.

    He nced at the packed mousse cake beside him. He had bought it at a dessert house.

    After some thought, he stretched out a hand and handed the mousse cake to Qin Shu. ¡°Here.¡±

    However, his tone was a little cold.

    Qin Shu fastened her seatbelt and looked up to see the exquisitely wrapped cake box in front of her. She nced at Fu Tingyan whose handsome face was tensed up.

    He did not like her to begin with, and now that he had waited for her for so long, he must be angry.

    He had even said that he wasn¡¯t angry earlier.

    ¡°Well, I happen to be hungry.¡±

    Qin Shu reached out and took the cake from his hand. She couldn¡¯t wait to open the box and eat the cake.

    ¡°...¡±

    Who was the one who had said she did not want to eat?

    Women were so pretentious.

    Qin Shu took a bite of the mousse cake. ¡°I¡¯ll praise you in front of your brother.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Tingyan had a bad feeling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll praise you for being sensible.¡±

    ¡°...I...¡±

    Could he take back the mousse cake now?

    Qin Shu took another bite of the mousse cake. ¡°Your brother will be happy when he knows that you¡¯ve epted me.¡±

    Although Fu Tingyu did not care about what others thought of him, he would be happy if his family could ept the woman he loved.

    Especially his beloved grandmother.

    If his grandmother also epted her from the bottom of her heart, he would be even happier.

    His grandmother¡¯s impression of her in the past was terrible. She could only take it slowly if he wanted to redeem herself.

    As for Fu Tingyan, it should be easier for him to ept her as his sister-inw than his grandmother.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯ve never epted you. You¡¯re not qualified to stand shoulder to shoulder with my brother.¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s face was cold as he continued to drive.

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyan, whose face had already turned cold. She was not angry, instead, she said slowly, ¡°I heard that Mr. Y has developed a new game that hasn¡¯t been released yet. Mr. Y wants to invite a lucky fan to participate in a closed beta test with him.¡±

    Fu Tingyan loved online games and was a loyal fan of Mr. Y.

    Fu Tingyan liked every game that Mr. Y. had developed very much and was a hardcore yer.

    When Fu Tingyan heard this, his eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll look for my brotherter. My brother will definitely help me get this opportunity.¡±

    His brother knew that he liked the games that Mr. Y had developed. He would definitely help Fu Tingyan get this opportunity.

    Qin Shu blinked. There was a hint of regret in herrge and beautiful eyes. ¡°I also heard that someone had already taken the spot earlier.¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Qin Shu did not answer. She lowered her head and continued eating the mousse cake.

    Fu Tingyan did not press Qin Shu for an answer. Qin Shu knew nothing about games and must have found out about it on the news.

    How could she possibly know who had taken the spot?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Meanwhile-

    Mu Lan spread out on the sofa after returning home. She stared into space for a while before opening her branded bag. She reached a well-maintained hand into the bag and dug for her phone.

    She suddenly sat up straight, opened the bag, and carefully examined the bag from inside out. However, she still could not find her phone.

 Chapter 117: Tsundere

    <h4>Chapter 117: Tsundere</h4>

    Her phone was gone. However, Mu Lan did not panic.

    That was because a phone wasn¡¯t worth much. She could just buy a new one if she had really lost it.

    She could get a new SIM cardter.

    Then, she realized something was wrong.

    She had searched through her bag for a long time earlier. Not only did she not find her phone, but she also did not see her bank card either.

    Could it be that the thief had stolen both the phone and the bank card?

    But, one cannot get the money without the passcode either.

    Were thieves nowadays stupid?

    Mu Lan looked at the time on the living room clock. It was almost six o¡¯clock, the bank was already closed.

    It was impossible to report the loss of her bank card now.

    All she could do now was to go and get a recement SIM card.

    Having been dealt a double blow, Mu Lan dragged her tired body out of the door once more.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Mu Lan went to a shop, got a new SIM card and a new phone.

    After getting home, she sat on the sofa and downloaded and installed all the apps she needed.

    Just then, the maid walked over and saw that Mu Lan looked upset. She asked carefully, ¡°Madam, do you want to wait for Miss toe back for dinner, or...¡±

    Mu Lan stared at the phone and said without raising her head, ¡°Serve the dishes now. Are you trying to starve me to death?¡±

    Mu Lan¡¯s voice sounded a little impatient. The maid did not dare to say anything more and turned around to get someone to serve the dishes.

    Right at that moment, a message suddenly popped up.

    When she saw the notification, she tapped it with her finger.

    When Mu Lan saw the bank transfer message, she was stunned.

    When did she transfer money?

    She immediately logged into the bank app and saw that there was less than 100 yuan in her ount bnce.

    Mu Lan¡¯s face turned pale. Her eyes were empty and lifeless. She was scared silly and her hand went limp. Her phone slipped from her palm and fell to the ground. WThe screen instantly shattered into pieces with a loud crack.

    ¡°Her money was gone.¡±

    She did not have money to pay thepensation without that money in her bank.

    What was she to do?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    At the gates of Bright Garden.

    Qin Shu picked up her bag and got out of the car. She looked back at Fu Tingyan whose expression on his handsome face was still very cold.

    ¡°Would you like to stay for dinner?¡±

    Fu Tingyan did kind of want to. However, when he thought of how he had to call Qin Shu ¡®sister-inw¡¯ in front of his brother, he did not want to anymore.

    Qin Shu thought that Fu Tingyan was hesitating because he didn¡¯t like her. She asked again, ¡°Are you never going to step into Bright Garden?¡±

    Fu Tingyan lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. Qin Shu was right. His brother was never going to give Qin Shu up.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly stop going to Bright Garden for the rest of his life just because of Qin Shu, right?

    A lifetime was very long...

    ¡°Who said I won¡¯t go in? I was just wondering if I should call grandma to tell her so that she wouldn¡¯t worry.¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked away, stepped on the gas, and drove straight into Bright Garden.

    Seeing Fu Tingyan¡¯s proud expression, Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud as she walked into the house.

    When Qin Shu walked into the living room, Ning Meng came up to her and asked with a smile, ¡°Madam, do you want to eat some fruit first?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Hearing that, Ning Meng immediately turned around and went to prepare some fruits.

    After Ning Meng left, Qin Shu saw Fu Tingyan¡¯s slender figure sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed.

    There was a small table on the side of the sofa. The height of the table could be adjusted.

    Fu Tingyan stretched out his long arm and moved the table to his front. The height was just right.

    The table was specially customized by Fu Tingyu for him to y games on.

    Fu Tingyan took out hisptop from his schoolbag and ced it on the table. He switched it on.

    He had switched on theptop not to y games but to search for news about Mr. Y inviting his fans to a closed beta testing session and who the chosen person was.

    Qin Shu strode to the sofa and sat down. She opened her bag and took out herptop, cing it on herp.

 Chapter 118: Almost There

    <h4>Chapter 118: Almost There</h4>

    All of Mu Lan¡¯s money was given to her by Qin Hai.

    As for Qin Hai, if it weren¡¯t for Qin Shu¡¯s mother, he wouldn¡¯t be where he was today, much less have money to spend on Mu Lan.

    Qin Shu was going to donate the money she had gotten from Mu Lan to a charity for left-behind children.

    Many migrant workers in remote areas worked hard to earn money in other ces to make a living as well as to provide their children with good living conditions and so that they could go to good schools.

    Some migrant workers could only go back for the Chinese New Year to reunite with their families.

    Some of them would choose to go home once every two or three years to save money on bus fare and to save time due to the long distance.

    The most pitiful were the children left behind.

    She donated the money in the name of the Fu Group.

    After doing all this, Qin Shu stared at theputer screen. Her fair fingers tapped gently on the keyboard.

    She thought that Mu Lan would definitely beg Qin Hai if she had no other choice. Mu Lan would cry, make a fuss, and threaten to hang herself. Qin Hai would definitely not be able to stand it and he would help her.

    She had to drive a bigger wedge between the two of them to the point that Qin Hai would be furious with Mu Lan.

    Then, it would be useless even if Mu Lan were to cry, make a fuss, and threaten to hang herself.

    Qin Shu thought for a while before tapping on the keyboard again.

    Just then, Ning Meng brought two tes of fruits and ced them in front of Qin Shu and Fu Tingyan respectively. Then, she retreated to the side and waited.

    Fu Tingyan, who was seated beside Qin Shu, propped up his chin with his fingers. Strands of hair on his forehead fell down, covering his good-looking eyebrows and high nose bridge. His thin lips were tightly pursed.

    At this moment, he had a worried look on his face. He had asked around for a while but no one knew who the lucky fan was.

    He turned his head to look at Qin Shu and found that she was also ying on theputer. What attracted his attention was that her fingers were typing rapidly on the keyboard. Even he couldn¡¯t move his fingers so fast when ying games.

    He leaned back and looked at theputer screen in front of her with curiosity. What was she doing?

    Qin Shu was done by the time Fu Tingyan looked over. She switched the tab so fast that no one noticed that she had done so.

    Fu Tingyan looked at theputer screen and found that there was a note on the screen.

    He looked away in confusion. She had typed so fast just now. Was she just typing words?

    Qin Shu stretched and nced at Fu Tingyan who had looked away.

    The teacher who taught her hacking skills had specifically warned her before he left that she was not allowed to let others know of her hacking skills and methods.

    So...

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and slender figure walked in from the entrance.

    When Qin Shu saw that he had returned, she immediately closed herputer and ced it on the sofa by her side. She stood up and went up to greet him.

    ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to have some fruit first, or do you want to eat first?¡±

    When Fu Tingyu came in, he saw the girl and his brother sitting on the sofa and ying by themselves. They did not interact with each other.

    When the girl hurried over, he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu said to Ning Meng, ¡°You can serve the food now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± Ning Meng replied and turned around to leave the room.

    The three of them washed their hands.

    And the dishes were served.

    The three of them sat around the dining table.

    In order to avoid calling Qin Shu ¡®Sister-inw¡¯, Fu Tingyan lowered his head to eat and did not speak.

    Fu Tingyu looked at his younger brother who kept his head down as he ate and frowned slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t there food in the school cafeteria?¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his head when he heard that and looked at Fu Tingyu. He swallowed the food in his mouth and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I learn this from you? We shouldn¡¯t speak while eating.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at Fu Tingyan with his dark eyes for a few seconds. ¡°The college entrance exam ising up.¡±

    ¡°Yep. Do you have something motivational to say?¡± Fu Tingyan looked at his brother expectantly.

 Chapter 119: Sirâ€™s Little Nine

    <h4>Chapter 119: Sir¡¯s Little Nine</h4>

    Qin Shu also raised her head curiously at Fu Tingyu, wanting to hear what he would say.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Go to thepany and learn the ropes during the summer holiday.¡±

    Deep down inside, Fu Tingyan was strongly against entering thepany. However, he said very tactfully, ¡°Bro, I¡¯m still young. There¡¯s no need for me to enter thepany so early, right?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark eyes darkened even more. ¡°Fu Tinghao and Fu Tingxi will also be there. Understand?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nodded, resigned to his fate. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyan, whose shoulders had drooped. The direct descendants of the Fu family would go to thepany to learn the ropes at the age of seventeen.

    They all hoped to be able to enter thepany and learn the ropes as soon as possible.

    But Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t want to go.

    However, the Fu family was arge family with a big business empire. All the descendants of the family struggled to climb up the ranks, wanting to have more control over the finances and to get more authority.

    There were also many people who wanted to fight for control of thepany.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the girl. ¡°You¡¯re going too.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I, I¡¯m going too?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and continued eating the food in front of him. He thought to himself that if Babe were to work in thepany, he would be able to see her anytime he wanted to.

    Fu Tingyan raised his head to look at Qin Shu and then at Fu Tingyu. He didn¡¯t understand why Qin Shu was going to thepany.

    Qin Shu said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for me to go.¡±

    Fu Tingyan also felt that it was not appropriate for Qin Shu to go to thepany.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at her. His gaze was deep. ¡°Do you not want to see me?¡±

    Qin Shu hurriedlyforted the insecure man. ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re so busy with work. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll cause trouble for you if I go.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Then what am I going to do?¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±

    Qin Shu recalled novels written about CEOs in which the female lead became the secretary of the male lead and then they would flirt in various ways...

    Fu Tingyan looked at the two people in front of him. He realized that when he came to Bright Garden for dinner, he not only had to call Qin Shu ¡®Sister-inw¡¯, he also had to watch as they flirted with each other.

    After dinner, Fu Tingyan returned to the Fu family home.

    Fu Tingyan only recalled on the way home that he had wanted to ask his brother to find the lucky fan and to buy the opportunity from that person.

    That was such a rare opportunity, and it was gone just like that.

    Oh, what a pity!

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Bright Garden

    Right after dinner.

    Gu Yan walked in unhurriedly from outside. He looked at Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu at the dining table and his lips curled up. ¡°I seem to havee just in time.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stood up and nced at Gu Yan. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study.¡±

    Gu Yan nced at Qin Shu, and Qin Shu nced at him as well. A trace of doubt shed across her eyes.

    Gu Yan looked away and followed Fu Tingyu to the study.

    Qin Shu, on the other hand, went into the small study in the bedroom. She had a ss to attend every night.

    She sat in front of the desk. This course wasing to an end.

    She asked the young professor.

    ¡°Sir, I still want to learn other things. Do you have any good teachers to rmend?¡±

    ¡°No, if there¡¯s something else you would like to learn, I can teach you.¡±

    The young professor¡¯s voice was clear and cold, with a hint of casualness.

    When Qin Shu heard that, she thought that it meant that the teacher was very intelligent, but kept a low profile.

    ¡°Sure, I would be happy to learn from you as long as you have time. I like the way you teach.¡±

    This way, she would not have to find a suitable teacher to teach her other things.

    ¡°Okay. ¡± The young professor replied and turned off the video.

    Qin Shu also closed herputer and stretched. She felt a little hungry.

    She stood up and walked out of the bedroom. She walked downstairs to the kitchen and was about to eat some fruit to fill her stomach.

    The kitchen was very close to the living room. She just had to make a turn after passing through a long corridor.

    It was half past nine in the evening, and the kitchen was quiet and empty.

 Chapter 120: The Cynical Babe

    <h4>Chapter 120: The Cynical Babe</h4>

    Qin Shu walked into the kitchen and saw Ning Meng standing in front of the counter, preparing milk for her.

    Just as she was about to call out for Ning Meng, she saw Ning Meng taking out a small bottle from the cab. Ning Meng took out a brown pill from the bottle that was about the size of a mung bean and put it into the milk.

    After the pill was tossed into the milk, it melted and became one with the white milk.

    Qin Shu looked at Ning Meng¡¯s series of actions and could not believe that she would do such a thing.

    Qin Shu had not done anything to hurt her.

    She did not have any enmity with Ning Meng.

    Why would Ning Meng do such a thing?

    Or had she been bribed by someone?

    Qin Shu stood there and looked at Ning Meng¡¯s every move coldly. Ning Meng moved with familiarity and it seemed like she did this often. One could roughly guess that she had put medicine in the milk for a long time.

    Ning Meng put the small ss bottle back into the cab. After closing the door, she picked up the milk and got ready to leave.

    When she turned around and saw Qin Shu behind her, she was scared out of her wits. The ss of milk slipped from her hand and fell to the ground. The ss shattered and the milk spilled all over the floor and onto Ning Meng¡¯s white shoes.

    After a while, Ning Meng found her voice again. ¡°Ma-Madam, why are you here?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re feeling guilty, aren¡¯t you? If I hadn¡¯te, would I have seen you drugging the milk I drank?¡±

    Ning Meng hurriedly exined, ¡°Ma-Madam, I didn¡¯t drug you...¡±

    Qin Shu coldly interrupted Ning Meng. ¡°I saw you take out a brown pill and put it into the milk with my own eyes. Are you still going to say that you didn¡¯t drug my milk?¡±

    ¡°That pill won¡¯t do you any harm. I can guarantee it.¡±Ning Meng hurriedly raised her hand to swear.

    ¡°Ning Meng, I¡¯vee to Bright Garden for so long, but I¡¯ve never beaten or insulted you. I¡¯ve never done anything to hurt you. Why would you do that?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Madam, you have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t hurt you.¡±Ning Meng¡¯s voice trembled with anxiety.

    Qin Shu approached Ning Meng. When she was in front of Ning Meng, she asked, ¡°How do you expect me to believe you?¡±

    Ning Meng grabbed Qin Shu¡¯s hand and exined, ¡°Madam, you have to believe me. I won¡¯t harm you.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the usually obedient and cute Ning Meng. She had never doubted Ning Meng. It was because she had believed in Ning Meng that she had given Ning Meng this opportunity to take advantage of her.

    After her rebirth, she had not mercy to those who bullied and wanted to harm her.

    ¡°Ning Meng, tell me who instigated you to do this. As long as you tell me, I can spare your life. If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡±

    Ning Meng looked at Qin Shu. Because of fear, her face turned pale and her body started to tremble.

    She couldn¡¯t tell Qin Shu, If she did, Sir would definitely be angry.

    But if she didn¡¯t tell Qin Shu, would Madam really hurt her?

    Qin Shu saw that Ning Meng didn¡¯t dare to tell her but was also afraid. Her lips curled up. It seemed that Ning Meng wouldn¡¯t tell her if she didn¡¯t scare her a little.

    Qin Shu nced at the table beside her. There was a fruit knife on the table. The sharp edge of the knife glimmered under the light.

    She picked up the fruit knife and stroked Ning Meng¡¯s pale cheeks. She said darkly, ¡°This face is so pale and clean. It will look even better if I draw a flower on it.¡±

    Lemon¡¯s face immediately turned pale with fright. When she saw the fruit knife sticking to her cheek, the cold sensation of the de on her cheek scared Ning Meng to tears.

    ¡°Madam, I, it was Sir. Sir asked me to put the pill in the milk.¡±

    Qin Shu was shocked.

    Why would he put this thing in the milk?

    What did the pill do?

 Chapter 121: She Heard Everything

    <h4>Chapter 121: She Heard Everything</h4>

    Ning Meng knew she had made a mistake and had said something she shouldn¡¯t have. She was afraid that Madam would misunderstand Sir again.

    ¡°Madam, that pill really isn¡¯t poison. Sir wouldn¡¯t harm you,¡± Ning Meng exined hurriedly.

    Qin Shu nced at Ning Meng. Of course, she believed that Fu Tingyu wouldn¡¯t harm her.

    How could a man who was willing to give up his life for her harm her?

    She just wanted to know why the man would do this.

    Or was there something he was hiding from her?

    ¡°Madam, Sir truly loves you. I dare to bet my life on it. That pill is definitely not poison.¡±

    Seeing that Qin Shu did not speak, Ning Meng thought she was suspecting Sir. Their rtionship had finally improved recently. Ning Meng could not let Qin Shu return to the way she was and hate Sir because of the harmless pill.

    Qin Shu ignored Ning Meng and walked out of the kitchen.

    Qin Shu walked quickly on the way out. She wanted to ask Fu Tingyu if he was hiding something from her.

    Or, had she identally hurt him again?

    But, his injury should not have anything to do with her eating this thing, right?

    Then why?

    The more she could not figure it out, the more anxious she became.

    She quickened her pace and walked into the living room. Then, she went up to the second floor.

    As she walked up the stairs, she suddenly remembered that Gu Yan hade tonight.

    He had visited without any warning. He must have had an appointment with Fu Tingyu.

    Also, Gu Yan had studied medicine and his medical skills were outstanding.

    Many medical schools had wanted to invite him to teach, and even foreign medical schools had sent invitations.

    But very few managed to invite Gu Yan.

    What was he doing at Bright Garden tonight?

    Qin Shu had already walked to the door of the study room. She looked at the tightly shut door and wondered if Gu Yan had left.

    Was he here because the man had been injured again?

    Or was he injured in the first ce but was hiding it from her?

    Qin Shu looked at the doorknob. She thought about it and decided not to knock. She just walked in.

    She held the doorknob and slowly twisted it. She pushed the door open and realized that there was no one in front of the desk.

    She walked in and looked at the lounge. She found that the door was also closed.

    Fu Tingyu must be in the lounge.

    At this time in the lounge-

    Gu Yan observed Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression and saw that his forehead was covered in sweat. His face was also a little pale. Gu Yan frowned. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯ll go to your house next time.¡± Fu Tingyu gritted his teeth and endured the strange feeling. He was afraid that if Gu Yan came too often, the girl would grow suspicious.

    ¡°Alright.¡± It didn¡¯t matter where they were. It was all the same to him.

    Fu Tingyu said again, ¡°Give her a check-up in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, her problem isn¡¯t big. She should be fine after taking that bottle of medicine. It¡¯s mainly you. You got stabbed to save her and the poison entered your blood directly. It¡¯ll be troublesome to clean it up. If it doesn¡¯t seed this time, it means that those herbs are essential.¡±

    Gu Yan said thoughtfully. Deep down inside, he thought to himself that those herbs were extinct and could not be bought on the market.

    Qin Shu, who was standing at the door of the lounge, heard the conversation between the two people in the lounge and her heart lurched.

    So it really had something to do with her.

    Did he get poisoned when he had saved her?

    Why was she always the one dragging him down?

    If it wasn¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have been injured.

    Then, the poison wouldn¡¯t have entered his blood.

    He wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much to test the antidote.

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart felt like a sharp de had cut off a piece of it. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    At this moment, the door to the lounge suddenly opened. The people inside were stunned.

    The study room suddenly became unusually quiet.

 Chapter 122: Heâ€™s Too Silly

    <h4>Chapter 122: He¡¯s Too Silly</h4>

    The door to the lounge suddenly opened. Qin Shu looked up at the man in front of her with tears streaming down her face.

    The man¡¯s handsome face was very pale, and his lips had lost their color.

    She felt sorry for him.

    She felt bad that he had borne the pain all on his own.

    And he didn¡¯t let her know anything.

    In her previous life, he had hidden it so well that she never found out.

    She had not known in her past life, even until she died, that he had been infected with the virus when he had saved her.

    Gu Yan saw Qin Shu who suddenly appeared at the door. He saw that her face was covered in tears, looking as if she was extremely sad.

    He nced at his friend and found that Fu Tingyu looked very gloomy. His lips were tightly pursed. He must have been caught off guard by his woman.

    After all, he had not wanted Qin Shu to know about the injury and the virus.

    But Gu Yan felt that it was good for Qin Shu to know.

    He wanted her to know that Yu would give up his life for her. She should cherish Yu.

    Don¡¯t let Yu wait for nothing.

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and looked at the girl whose face was covered in tears. His eyes were deep and serene.

    Was his babe pitying him, or...

    The man pursed his lips and then said. ¡°You heard everything?¡±

    Qin Shu threw herself into the man¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly. Her tear-stained cheeks clung to the man¡¯s navy blue shirt, soaking the thin fabric.

    ¡°Yeah. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You kept everything from me. How could you be so stupid?¡± Her tears never stopped because she felt so sorry for him that she couldn¡¯t control them.

    He wasn¡¯t stupid, he was too silly.

    He would never say how much he loved her, and he would never say how much he had sacrificed for her.

    He was so silly. He would just behave domineeringly and he would say that she could only be his.

    That was why every time she had a good impression of him, it would be swept away because of his domineering attitude.

    Gu Yan raised his hand and touched his nose. He felt a little awkward.

    This was such a sentimental scene, but he was too big of a gooseberry.

    He felt that if he didn¡¯t leave now, he would be forced to watch them flirt with each other.

    As a pitiful single person, he really couldn¡¯t afford to be hurt like that, couldn¡¯t afford to be hurt like that! ! !

    Gu Yan didn¡¯t even say goodbye and just left the study like that. He even kindly closed the study door before he left.

    Then he went downstairs.

    Just as he walked into the living room, he saw Ning Meng standing there, pacing around in circles like a cat on hot bricks.

    When Ning Meng saw that Gu Yan hade downstairs, she knew that the study room must be in chaos right now.

    She went up to him with a worried look and asked, ¡°Young Master Gu, does Madam suspect that Sir is trying to hurt her?¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of doubt. ¡°Why would you think so?¡±

    Ning Meng lowered her head and looked at her toes like a child who had done something wrong. She grabbed the hem of her clothes with both hands and said softly, ¡°Madam saw me putting the pill in her milk. She thought that someone was trying to harm her. I didn¡¯t mean to say that it was Sir¡¯s orders. It¡¯s just that Madam put a knife to my face. I was afraid... So I confessed.¡±

    Aplicated look shed across Gu Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard that. He raised his hand and patted Ning Meng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go to sleep.¡±

    After saying this, he turned around and left.

    Ning Meng¡¯s face grew red. She turned around and stared nkly at Gu Yan¡¯s retreating back.

    Young Master Gu was so gentle...

    Meanwhile

    In the study room

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the girl in his arms. The girl was still crying soundlessly. However, the front of his shirt was soaked with tears and was slowly spreading until the wetness reached his heart.

    It made his heart hurt as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

 Chapter 123: You Are My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 123: You Are My Woman</h4>

    The man¡¯s deep and attractive voice came from above her head. There was a hint of dominance to it.

    Qin Shu did not want to cry either, but her tears could not be controlled and they flowed down her cheeks. It was as if she wanted to use them to express her heartache.

    However, the more she cried, the more her heart hurt.

    It was because the pain he had suffered for her was something she couldn¡¯t take on for him.

    It was precisely because of this that her heart ached even more.

    She turned her back to Fu Tingyu and raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes.

    Fu Tingyu did not seem to like seeing her cry.

    She could not continue crying because crying would not solve the problem. On the contrary, it would make him feel even worse if he saw it.

    She had to find the person who hurt him and return it to that person tenfold or a hundred times over.

    Her eyes, washed by tears, shed with a determined coldness.

    Fu Tingyu watched the girl suddenly turn around and secretly wipe her tears with her back to him. He felt as if he had been thrown back in time when she had turned her back to him and secretly wiped her tears as if she was afraid that others would see her crying.

    The man¡¯s eyes darkened. He stretched out his strong arms and pulled her into his embrace. His smooth chin pressed against the girl¡¯s soft hair. He tightened his arms as if he wanted to mold her body into his and to meld the two of them into one.

    Qin Shu¡¯s body froze at first, then slowly rxed. Her back was pressed against his chest. She could clearly feel the man¡¯s strong heartbeat.

    Nothing made her feel more secure than this.

    Because in her previous life, she had seen with her own eyes how he had leaned weakly against her shoulder and felt his heartbeat slowly stop. She felt his body temperature turn from warm to cold. However, there was nothing that she could do. She could only look at the blooming mes in front of her.

    It was as if the sky had copsed. Her mind was nk and she could not think at all.

    The pain in her heart was worse than death.

    Those who had not experienced it firsthand would never know how that felt.

    ¡°Babe, you are my woman. All of this is nothing.¡±

    She could hear his voice in her ears. His tone was domineering but there were a subtle tenderness and love in his voice.

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    Only matters that concerned her were considered major matters, and everything that concerned him, no matter what, was a trivial matter that could be ignored.

    Her heart began to thrum with uncontroble pain, and tears filled her eyes. She did not know how much self-control she had used to prevent them from flowing from her eyes.

    She had said that she would not cry.

    Because crying could not undo what had already happened.

    She took a deep breath. There was a lump in her throat. Her heart lurched and a pang of pain hit her heart.

    ¡°Were you trying out the antidote just now? Was it effective?¡±

    As soon as she said that, she realized how hoarse her voice was. There was also a slight tremble in it.

    What she was most concerned about now was whether the antidote was effective this time.

    From what she had seenst time, she could tell that he was in great pain every time he tried to use the antidote.

    If the antidote did not work this time, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that he had to continue to suffer?

    ¡°Of course it worked. No one can match Gu Yan¡¯s medical skills.¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was deep and full of confidence.

    Even if there was no one he could trust, he could still trust Gu Yan.

    At the very least, Gu Yan would do his best to save his life.

    Qin Shu nodded hard. ¡°Gu Yan¡¯s medical skills are very good. He has seeded no matter how difficult the surgery or the illness. I believe in him too. I believe that he will definitely help you get rid of the virus.¡±

    Qin Shu said this as if she was trying to soothe her uneasy heart.

    However, she still wanted to ask Gu Yan in person about this virus.

 Chapter 124: Too Scary

    <h4>Chapter 124: Too Scary</h4>

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the time on his watch. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock. The girl should already be sleeping at this time.

    He let go of her and said in a low voice, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Qin Shu was afraid that he would see her swollen eyes from crying. She turned her back to him and nodded. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±

    After saying that, she walked out of the study.

    Fu Tingyu stood there, his dark eyes looking at the girl¡¯s thin figure disappearing at the door of the study.

    After a long time, he looked away and walked to the desk. He sat down on the leather chair.

    He rested his elbow on the armrest of the chair, his slender fingers supporting his chin. He looked at the fondant figurine on the right side of the desk.

    His pale slender fingers reached under the base of the switch. The signal light that was the size of a bean lit up and the fondant figures began to dance.

    The speed the fondant figures were dancing at was very slow. One could clearly see their features. The two figures were both smiling and they smiled very sweetly.

    Fu Tingyu sat there quietly and watched the two figures for a long time.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Meanwhile, in the bedroom¡¯s ensuite,

    Qin Shu looked at himself in the mirror. Her eyes were red and swollen. Tear tracks were clearly visible on her pale cheeks. There was only one word to describe how she looked right now- Ugly.

    She hates seeing herself like this, not to mention him.

    She patted her face with her hands, looking as if she had made up her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t cry in front of him next time.¡±

    No, it should be that she should never cry so easily.

    She took a deep breath and tried to calm down from the sadness she had felt earlier.

    Then, she started to take off her clothes and went to take a shower.

    The shower didn¡¯t take long.

    She came out of the bathroom wearing a light pink nightgown that Fu Tingyu had prepared for her.

    It should be said that Fu Tingyu had prepared dozens of nightgowns for her in all styles.

    She walked to the side of the bed, took off her slippers, andid down. She only fell asleep after a long while.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next day-

    When Qin Shu brushed her teeth and washed her face, she looked at her reflection in the mirror and found that her eyes were still swollen.

    It was because she had cried very hardst night.

    Luckily, her hair was down and no one could see her face.

    Qin Shu washed up and went downstairs.

    Ning Meng had been waiting at the staircase since morning. When she saw Qin Shuing down, she tugged at the hem of her clothes with both hands and asked softly, ¡°Madam, are you still angry? Sir really doesn¡¯t have any intention to harm you.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Ning Meng who lowered her head. She looked as if she was a little afraid and a little worried.

    Her actionsst night must have scared Ning Meng.

    There was nothing she could do. If she hadn¡¯t been more ruthless, Ning Meng definitely would not have told the truth.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Go do your own thing.¡±

    After Qin Shu said that, she walked across the living room and sat down at the dining table. Then, she started eating breakfast.

    Ning Meng stood at the staircase in a daze as she watched Qin Shu leave. Qin Shu had been so fiercest night and had almost scared her to death. Now, it was as if nothing had happened.

    She still liked Qin Shu the way she was now.

    The Qin Shu fromst night was too f*cking scary. Sobs...

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After breakfast, Qin Shu left the house.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s car was outside.

    In order not to let Fu Tingyan see her swollen eyes, and have his mind run wild, she turned her head away after getting into the car and did not look at Fu Tingyan.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu and found that she had turned her head sideways as if she did not dare to look at him.

    He subconsciously looked down at himself and did to find anything wrong with himself. He was neatly dressed and he had looked in the mirror before he left the house.

 Chapter 125: Falling into a Trap

    <h4>Chapter 125: Falling into a Trap</h4>

    Fu Tingyan looked at Qin Shu once more and saw her take out her notebook from her bag and putting it on herp before flipping it open.

    Her long hair cascaded down her shoulders because of the way she tilted her head. Her hair was soft and smooth and it reflected the sunlight brilliantly.

    It was such a hot day. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that it would be hot if she wore her hair down?

    In the past, he had thought that Qin Shu chose to wear her hair down because she was ugly.

    However, after seeing her without makeup yesterday, he felt that it wasn¡¯t the case.

    Fu Tingyan looked away, started the engine, and drove to school.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    At the same time...

    At the Qin residence...

    Mu Lan had not slept well the whole night. When she woke up in the morning, she found that both of her eyes were swollen and there were serious dark circles under her eyes.

    After all, she was old and couldn¡¯t afford to stay upte.

    Last night, she had wanted to wait for Qin Hai toe back and cry before him so that he would pay thepensation for her.

    In the end, she had waited until three o¡¯clock in the morning, but Qin Hai did note back.

    His phone was still turned off. He must have gone to attend a social gathering.

    To put it nicely, it was a social gathering. In other words, he might have been fooling around somewhere.

    Last night, she had gone to the police after she found that the money was gone. The police took her statement and asked for relevant information. Then, they told her to go home and wait.

    Mu Lan picked up her phone and wanted to make another call. She saw an unread message. It was from a loanpany. She thought about it and tapped on the message to take a look. She figured that the interest for taking a loan for a day was still affordable.

    She exited from her message inbox and called Qin Hai¡¯s phone. When she realized that it was still switched off, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious.

    At this moment, her phone rang.

    Mu Lan nced at the caller ID. It was the person-in-charge of the auction. Her heart trembled.

    She really didn¡¯t want to answer the call, but she had no choice.

    As soon as the call connected, she heard the person in charge of the auction say, ¡°Bring the antique over. The auction will start in three hours.¡±

    Mu Lan said with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m not selling the antique anymore.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re not selling it again? Are you toying with me on purpose? Do you really think we¡¯re so easy to bully and will let you y around with us?¡± The auctioneer was really angry this time. Mu Lan was treating him as if he were a monkey.

    ¡°Both times I renege on the sale were idental...¡±

    Before Mu Lan could finish speaking, the person in charge of the auction said harshly, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend a partner like you. You will be ced on our cklist from now on. Since you¡¯re not selling, I¡¯ll let you know how much you shouldpensate us. Please transfer the money to us immediately, or else we¡¯ll see you in court.¡±

    Mu Lan wanted to say something else, but the other party had already hung up.

    She could not help but curse silently. What a scumbag. He was just trying to intimidate others because he had a strong backer.

    There was a mysterious person behind the auction. Outsiders only knew that this person could not be offended, but they did not know anything else.

    There was a rumor that he was one of the four big families in Jiangcheng.

    Not long after, she received a message. It was a message about the amount ofpensation. [The amount ofpensation is 2, 814, 888] The message also stated that they would see her at court if she did not pay thepensation today.

    When she saw the amount, Mu Lan immediately cursed, ¡°This is a f*cking robbery.¡±

    Mu Lan hurriedly dialed Qin Hai¡¯s cell phone again, but it was still turned off.

    Where did this scumbag go to fool around? Why didn¡¯t he reply to her message?

    In her anxiety, Mu Lan opened the message about the loan again. She read the detailed introduction and saw that there was a phone number on it.

    She tried to call the number and found that the person who answered the call was a man. His voice was deep and pleasant to the ears.

    Mu Lan was someone who liked people with nice voices. When she heard such a pleasant voice, she quickly started chatting with him.

    They chatted for two hours before hanging up.

    Moreover, all they had talked about over these two hours was Mu Lan taking a loan.

    And naturally, Mu Lan listened to what the other party had to say and borrowed a sum of money. She even signed a contract.

 Chapter 126: Looking for Gu Yan

    <h4>Chapter 126: Looking for Gu Yan</h4>

    Mu Lan also did not think too much. She took the money and transferred it to the auctioneer.

    After solving this matter, Mu Lan heaved a sigh of relief. She would find a way to get some money from Qin Hai when he returned home at night so that she could repay the loan.

    Maybe, the cops will get her money back in a couple of days and her little treasure trove will still be hers.

    With this in mind, Mu Lan no longer felt dejected. She dressed up nicely and went to meet with other wealthydies for tea.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The students were all relieved after the mock exam.

    Qin Shu wrote a note on a post-it and rolled it into a ball before throwing it to Fu Tingyan.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu doubtfully. Then, he picked up the note on the table and opened it.

    [You can leave after school. Don¡¯t wait for me. I have something on.]

    Fu Tingyan did not throw the note away. Instead, he put it away to prevent others from seeing it by ident.

    Jiang Yu, who was sitting at the side, turned his head and happened to see Qin Shu throwing the note to Fu Tingyan.

    The thing was, Tingyan didn¡¯t throw it away?

    Instead, he opened it and read it. He had even put it away after reading it?

    What the hell was going on?

    After school-

    Fu Tingyan carried his school bag and walked out of the ssroom with even steps.

    Jiang Yu thought of the scene where he saw the note being thrown to Fu Tingyan and the scene where he saw Qin Shu getting out of Fu Tingyan¡¯s car.

    Something must be going on between the two of them.

    Therefore, he decided to follow Tingyan.

    Since Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t have to wait for Qin Shu, he drove straight out of the school gate after getting in the car.

    Jiang Yu also got in his car. He looked at Tingyan, who had already driven far away. He patted the back of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Xu, follow Tingyan from afar.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, why are you following him?¡±

    Xu still followed Tingyan¡¯s car even though he had questioned Jiang Yu.

    Jiang Yu stared at the car in front and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Just follow the car.¡±

    When they drove out of the school gate, they turned a corner and found that Tingyan was already far away.

    They had seen Qin Shu get out of the car herest time.

    Could he have guessed wrong?

    Didn¡¯t Tingyan drive Qin Shu to and from school?

    ¡°Young master, do you still want me to follow that car?¡± Xu asked.

    ¡°Stop tailing it. Let¡¯s go back.¡±Jiang Yu looked away and looked at the seat next to him. He took out his mobile phone and got ready to y games on it.

    Xu shook his head helplessly and sped up.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu carried her schoolbag out of the school and hailed a taxi to Gu Yan¡¯s vi.

    She had never been to Gu Yan¡¯s vi, but she knew where it was.

    After getting into the car, she made a phone call to Gu Yan.

    It was a piece of cake for a hacker like her to get Gu Yan¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Qin Shu. I have something to talk to you about.¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone paused. ¡°I can¡¯t leave right now. Come to my vi.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already on my way.¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned. After a while, he replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    Half an hourter-

    There were actually only five vis in the estate. Each of them upied arge area.

    Moreover, thendscape here could be said to be meticulously designed. Every ce was a scenic spot.

    Even a tree by the side of the road cost more than a million.

    Those who could live here must be from a wealthy and noble family.

    Qin Shu carried her schoolbag and walked to the entrance of the vi. She reached out and pressed the doorbell.

    After a while, the door opened from the inside. The person who opened the door was a man in his mid-twenties. He was about 1.78 meters tall and was thin.

    He was Gu Yan¡¯s assistant, Ji Fei.

    Qin Shu said politely, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here for Gu Yan.¡±

    Ji Fei turned sideways. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Qin Shu walked in.

    After closing the door, Ji Fei nced at Qin Shu. ¡°Young Master is upstairs. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

 Chapter 127: No Turning Back

    <h4>Chapter 127: No Turning Back</h4>

    Qin Shu followed Ji Fei all the way to the second floor. She nced around the vi. The decor was simple and low-key, and the furnishing looked very ordinary. These were all superficial.

    In fact, every piece of furnishing here was worth quite a lot.

    Ji Fei stopped at a door and reached out to push it open. ¡°Young Master is inside.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Shu thanked him and walked in. As soon as she walked in, a strong smell of herbs assaulted her nose.

    When she walked in, she realized that the medicine cab was ced against the wall in the room. It had drawers of the same size and wasparable to a cab in a traditional Chinese medicine store.

    Gu Yan was standing in front of the counter with herbs in his hands. When he saw Qin Shu, he asked, ¡°Are you here to ask about Yu?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to know his current physical condition.¡± Qin Shu walked to the counter and looked at the herbs in front of him. They all looked the same.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Yu?¡± Gu Yan picked up one of the herbs and sniffed it before putting it down.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have toe to you if he was willing to tell the truth.¡± Qin Shu said a little helplessly.

    Gu Yan asked, ¡°Then what did Yu tell you?¡±

    ¡°He said that the medicine this time was effective.¡±

    Gu Yan sighed to himself. He knew Yu would say that.

    Actually, he did not understand why Yu had to hide his condition from Qin Shu.

    Wouldn¡¯t letting her know about his condition make her heart soften and make her think of him more?

    There was one more thing he didn¡¯t understand. What did Yu see in Qin Shu?

    In terms of beauty, talent, and wits, Qin Shu didn¡¯t seem to have any of them.

    Gu Yan didn¡¯t speak, and Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. ¡°That medicine, is it effective?¡±

    Gu Yan turned his head to look at Qin Shu and answered concisely, ¡°It¡¯s not very effective. I¡¯m missing a medicinal herb.¡±

    To be able to make Gu Yan say that he was missing a medicinal herb meant that this medicinal herb was not as simple as being rare.

    ¡°Is it difficult to buy that medicinal herb?¡± Qin Shu asked cautiously.

    Gu Yan replied, ¡°It¡¯s not avable on the market.¡±

    Although she had expected it, Qin Shu could not help but feel afraid when she heard Gu Yan¡¯s words.

    After a long time, Qin Shu finally found her voice. ¡°Is there any other medicinal herb to rece it?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment.¡± Gu Yan looked up at Qin Shu. Seeing her pale face, he added, ¡°I will do my best to find that medicinal herb for him.¡±

    There was one more thing he did not say. The longer the poison stayed in the body after one was poisoned, the more dangerous it would be.

    Qin Shu looked at Gu Yan gratefully.

    Sensing Qin Shu¡¯s gaze, Gu Yan said, ¡°He is my friend. This is something that I should do.¡±

    Gu Yan paused after he said that. ¡°I have never seen him fall in love with any girl other than you. He may be a little paranoid, but he really risked his life to love you. You should try to get along well with Yu. He is a really good person.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I also hope that you can leave Yu. Because of you, Yu doesn¡¯t even care about his own life. As his friend, I don¡¯t want to see him risk his life for a woman who is not worth it.¡±

    Gu Yan sighed again. ¡°But he¡¯s a person who will continue down a dark path and will not even turn back even if he hits a dead end. He will not let go once he is sure of his feelings. So, please treat him well.¡±

    On the way back, Qin Shu recalled Gu Yan¡¯s words.

    If Fu Tingyu was someone who would not turn back even if he hit a dead end, his life would not have ended up like this.

    He was a person who would walk down a dark path and continue on no matter what was before him as long as she was by his side. He would continue to walk on regardless of his own safety.

    After returning to Bright Garden, Qin Shu went straight to the study on the second floor with her backpack on her shoulders.

 Chapter 128: Babe Has Something to Say?

    <h4>Chapter 128: Babe Has Something to Say?</h4>

    Fu Tingyu wasn¡¯t back yet at this hour.

    Qin Shu walked to the door of the study, grabbed the doorknob, pushed the door open, and walked in.

    The study was very quiet, and the light was very dim because the curtains were drawn tightly.

    Qin Shu looked at the two fondant figurines on the desk. He had ced the fondant figures in the most conspicuous position on the desk the day she had given them to him. He would be able to see them as long as he looked up.

    She walked to the desk and sat on the leather chair that Fu Tingyu would sit on every day.

    His desk was just like him. There was only aputer, a mahogany pen holder beside it, a stack of folders, and the fondant figures.

    The tabletop was clean and tidy.

    Qin Shu opened her bag and took out a pink post-it. She took a pen from the pen holder, pulled the pen cap off the pen, and wrote a sentence on the note.

    In death or life separated and far apart,

    With you I made an agreement,

    I grasped your hand,

    Together with you I was to grow old.

    ¡ª Qin Shu

    After she finished writing, Qin Shu capped the pen and returned it to the pen holder. She picked up the note with her fair fingers and looked at the poem on it. The corners of her mouth rose.

    After reading it, she tore the sticky note from the pad and pasted it on theputer in front of her.

    Fu Tingyu would sit here when he entered the study. Then, he would be able to see this note.

    After doing all this, Qin Shu stood up and walked out of the study. She closed the door and returned to her small study.

    She sat in front of her desk, turned on herputer, and began to check Qin Hai¡¯s location.

    She looked at theputer screen and saw the location services indicating that Qin Hai was in Yanbei.

    She spent some time to find out the details of the hotel room Qin Hai stayed in, as well as the surveince footage.

    From the records, Qin Hai was traveling with a boss of argepany. They were apanied by beautiful women.

    This was the so-called social gathering.

    Qin Hai and Mu Lan had met at a social gathering as well before getting together.

    In fact, the reason why Mu Lan couldn¡¯t get through to Qin Hai¡¯s phone was that Qin Shu had set up a call transfer in Qin Hai¡¯s phone.

    Qin Hai won¡¯t be back for three to five days.

    Mu Lan would definitely grow frantic over this.

    Qin Shu closed herptop. An intelligent glint shed in her eyes.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    During dinner-

    Qin Shu¡¯s mind wandered as she ate because she was thinking of the missing herb.

    She looked up at Fu Tingyu, who was seated across her. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why he didn¡¯t like to talk at the table?

    He usually didn¡¯t speak unless he had to.

    Feeling the girl¡¯s gaze on him from time to time, Fu Tingyu looked up at the girl and asked softly, ¡°Babe, do you have something to say?¡±

    Qin Shu bit her chopsticks and looked at the man. ¡°I treated the mock exam this time very seriously. The results should be out tomorrow.¡±

    What Qin Shu meant was that she had studied hard at school and had done nothing else. She had nothing to do with Scum Shen. Her results were the best proof of that.

    Fu Tingyu thought that Qin Shu had said that because she was afraid that he would not teach her how to y the piano.

    He nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you understand.¡± Qin Shu picked up a delicious piece of fish fillet and ced it into the bowl in front of him.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the fish in the bowl in front of him and then looked up at the girl. Did she learn how to curry favor in advance?

    He picked up his chopsticks and picked up the piece of fish in his bowl. He put it into his mouth and chewed slowly before swallowing it.

    After dinner-

    Qin Shu followed Fu Tingyu upstairs.

    However, when they reached the stairs, Fu Tingyu went to the study, and she went back to her own small study.

    Qin Shu watched his straight back as he walked into the study. She didn¡¯t enter the bedroom until he disappeared around the corner.

 Chapter 129: Something Unexpected Happened

    <h4>Chapter 129: Something Unexpected Happened</h4>

    At the same time

    Outside the window

    Boss strolled along the top of the wall. When he passed by the window of the study, he poked his furry head in. His ck nose twitched and he smelled a familiar smell. His dark green eyes sparkled and he jumped in.

    Boss followed the scent and came to the desk. He jumped onto the chair and then onto the desk. He saw the pink note on theputer.

    Boss went up to sniff at the note. Then, he opened his mouth and bit the note, tearing it off theputer.

    Just then, Boss¡¯s ears twitched. He heard footsteps approaching and immediately jumped off the desk. With the note in his mouth, he jumped onto the windowsill and left.

    Fu Tingyu pushed open the study door and turned on the light. The dark room instantly lit up. He walked to the leather chair in front of the desk and sat down.

    He turned his head to the side and took a look at the fondant figures.

    Then he looked at theputer. His deep-set eyes turned to look at the dark screen. There was a mark on it. When he ced his slender fingers on it, it felt a little sticky.

    His straight eyebrows furrowed slightly. A hint of doubt shed through his dark eyes.

    Knock knock~

    The door of the study was pushed open from the outside. Shi Yan walked in from the outside with a few documents that needed to be signed in his hands.

    Fu Tingyu retracted his hand when he heard that and turned on theputer.

    Shi Yan walked to the desk and ced the stack of documents on the desk.

    ¡°Sit, Li Shang said that they hope to start construction at the beginning of June.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Just say that there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let him know right away.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at theputer screen. He still had some doubts in his heart. Why was the screen a little sticky?

    Meanwhile, Boss had made his way back to his little nest. He put the note in his mouth on the side, looking as if was a bit tired from walking around. Boss yawned and huddled in the nest, ready to sleep for a while.

    The post-it, with the poem written on it, was stuck on top of the Boss¡¯s head, sticking to his shiny ck fur.

    Boss stretchedzily in his sleep and the pink note moved along with him as well.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    During ss-

    Qin Shu looked at the time on the lower right corner of theputer screen. It was 9:20.

    ss ended at 9:30.

    She still wanted to wait for Fu Tingyu toe back so they could sleep together.

    What she was actually thinking of was how the man would react when he saw that poem in which she confessed her love.

    Before the ss ended, she said to the young professor-

    ¡°If you are not busy, we can have another hour of ss. I happen to be free.¡±

    The young professor¡¯s hand was already gripping the mouse tightly, ready to turn off the video. When he heard this, he replied,

    ¡°¡®m not busy¡±

    What he meant was that he could continue with the ss.

    Qin Shu realized that this cold and quiet young professor was quite easy to talk to.

    Just as the one-hour ss was about to end, the young professor suddenly asked.

    ¡°Why are you in a hurry to study university courses?¡±

    Qin Shu heard this and felt that this question was really a little difficult to answer.

    She had repeated her senior year of high school twice. It was embarrassing to say it out loud...

    ¡°Because I want to save time and learn more things to make myself stronger.¡±

    Qin Shu replied with an answer that she thought she was very satisfied with.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea.¡±

    The young professor turned off the video right after he said that.

    Qin Shu blinked. The young professor seemed to be very satisfied with this answer.

    She closed herputer, stood up, switched off the lights, and walked out.

    By the time she finished showering, it was already eleven o¡¯clock.

    Qin Shuy on the bed and took out her phone. She was going to check her Wechat moments while waiting for Fu Tingyu toe back.

    She opened her Wechat moments and scrolled through it. Then, she saw Qin Ya¡¯s post.

 Chapter 130: Havenâ€™t Done Anything Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 130: Haven¡¯t Done Anything Wrong</h4>

    Qin Ya¡¯s post was a selfie.

    The scar on her cheek was almost healed. Her scar was no longer visible under the filter.

    Every photo was taken beautifully, and her smile was also very sweet.

    It was not surprising that she was in such a hurry to take selfies. After wearing a mask for so long, her ssmates all suspected that she was wearing a mask for another reason.

    Who would catch a cold and not recover after such a long time?

    Qin Shu ignored the selfie. Her WeChat moments were even emptier than Fu Tingyu¡¯s.

    In her previous life, she didn¡¯t have many friends because of her inferiorityplex and personality.

    At this moment, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside. Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender figure walked in from the outside. When his gazended on the bed, he realized that she was still awake and frowned slightly.

    He walked in. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    Qin Shu put down her phone and turned to look at him. Her eyes were filled with undetectable anticipation. ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wait up for me. Go to sleep if you are tired.¡±

    Fu Tingyu walked to the wardrobe and opened it. He looked at the scarf on the clothes rack. He suddenly wished that winter woulde earlier so that he could wear the scarf that Babe had knitted for him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet.¡±

    Qin Shu resisted a yawn. She watched as he went to get his clothes. She was still looking forward to what he would say next.

    Fu Tingyu took out his robe and turned his head to look at the girl. He found that her eyelids were a little droopy. She was obviously very sleepy.

    ¡°Be good. Sleep first.¡± Then, he turned and walked into the bathroom.

    The door closed.

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s handsome face. It had not changed much. Why didn¡¯t he have any reaction when he saw the confession poem?

    Or did he think that she was just writing it for fun?

    Qin Shu felt a little disappointed. She ced her phone on the bedside table andy down.

    She thought that she should wait for the man toe out of the shower.

    In the end, her mind was a little tired because she had expended brain cells for the extra hour of ss. She fell asleep just a short while after her head hit the pillow.

    When Fu Tingyu came out, he saw that the person on the bed had already fallen asleep.

    He thought of how the girl had looked so sleepy but insisted that she was not tired. She really was a little cute.

    And he was the only one who could see that side of her.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next day

    The morning light grew stronger.

    Fu Tingyu has the habit of getting up early every day. He would go to the gym to exercise for at least an hour.

    There were a few pieces of fitness equipment in the quiet and empty gym. They were all custom-made and were very expensive. They were made from the very best materials.

    Fu Tingyu ran on the treadmill for an hour before he walked out of the gym. He was ready to go back to the bedroom to take a shower and change his clothes.

    Boss also had the habit of getting up early because he didn¡¯t have to catch mice at night.

    Boss walked out of his little nest with graceful steps. There was a pink note stuck to his shiny ck fur. The note was particrly eye-catching.

    Boss heard footsteps just as he reached the door. He didn¡¯t care because he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.

    The bedroom door was pushed open from the outside. Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender figure entered, emanating a powerful and domineering aura.

    Boss stopped in his tracks, looking as if he had not expected someone toe in. What he was even more shocked at was that the person who had entered was Fu Tingyu.

    Ba feared Fu Tingyu the most out of everyone in Bright Garden.

    The second person was Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyu also paused in his steps. He looked down and saw Boss. What caught his attention was the note on Boss¡¯s head. It was pink and had words written on it.

    Boss wanted to escape, but he did not dare to move.

    This was because Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender figure had already bent down, covering Boss with an invisible pressure.

    His slender fingers grabbed the note and tore it off Boss¡¯s head before he stood up.

 Chapter 131: Just A Word of Praise

    <h4>Chapter 131: Just A Word of Praise</h4>

    Fu Tingyu straightened up. Boss¡¯s eyes darted around before he slipped away, brushing against Fu Tingyu¡¯s legs.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t bother with Boss. His dark eyesnded on the post-it. There was a poem written on it.

    In death or life, we are separated and far apart,

    With you, I made an agreement.

    I grasped your hand,

    Together with you, I was to grow old.

    ¨CQin Shu

    His gaze was fixed on Qin Shu¡¯s name. The handwriting and the signature all pointed to the fact that Babe had written this.

    He suddenly remembered the sticky spot on hisputer screenst night. Such sticky spots would appear when post-its were pasted on that spot for a long time.

    This post-it could also have been pasted on theputer.

    Then, could this poem have been written for him?

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes shone with a strange light because of his excitement.

    But he quickly suppressed the excitement in his heart.

    How did the post-it get on the cat?

    If the post-it was stuck on theputer, would a cat be able to get it down so coincidentally?

    So it was also possible that the note wasn¡¯t for him...

    His dark eyes darkened, and he folded the note and went into the walk-in wardrobe.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Meanwhile, Qin Shu woke up. She stretchedzily before getting up from the bed energetically before going to the bathroom to wash up.

    It only took her a few minutes to brush her teeth and wash her face.

    Aftering out, she sat in front of the dressing table and put on some moisturizer.

    No matter how hot the weather was, moisturizing was essential.

    After doing all this, she walked into the walk-in wardrobe and got changed. Then, she rushed downstairs with her schoolbag.

    In the dining room-

    Fu Tingyu was already seated at the dining table which was filled with exquisite breakfast dishes and porridge.

    Qin Shu walked over and ced her bag on the chair beside her. She sat down and put her chopsticks into the steamer basket. She picked up an exquisite soup dumpling and took a bite out of it.

    Fu Tingyu looked up at the girl. The pink note was in the breast pocket of his suit. He thought of the poem written on it and opened his mouth. However, he did not manage to ask her about it in the end.

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyu who was seated across her as she chewed on her soup dumpling. Fu Tingyu had already looked away.

    The man was still the same as usual.

    Why didn¡¯t he give any reaction?

    He could just say that it was a good poem.

    Qin Shu did not receive any reaction from the man even after breakfast had ended.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to school first.¡±

    Qin Shu carried her bag and walked out of the vi with some disappointment.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes and watched the girl¡¯s figure disappear at the entrance. His eyes darkened.

    If the poem on the post-it was addressed to him, Babe would have asked him about it.

    But she didn¡¯t even ask him about it and had just left like that.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu was still thinking about the poem even after she had gotten into Fu Tingyan¡¯s Lamborghini. Fu Tingyu¡¯s reaction was a little abnormal.

    Knowing the man, he should not be so calm about this.

    Could it be that Wang Ma had gone in suddenly to clean and had torn up and thrown the note into the trash can?

    Wang Ma was illiterate. That was possible.

    Qin Shu opened the door to get out of the car at the usual spot and left straight away.

    Fu Tingyan stared at Qin Shu¡¯s back as she walked away. She had been distracted throughout the ride to school. Was she worried that she did not do well for the mock exam?

    There was a bet between them. He could tell whether Qin Shu could enter Imperial College from her mock exam scores.

    He was looking forward to the mock exam results this time too.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    ¡°Qin Ya, you are finally willing to take off your mask.¡±

    ¡°You look better without a mask.¡±

    ¡°I have recovered from my cold so I don¡¯t need to wear a mask anymore, of course.¡± The makeup on Qin Ya¡¯s face was exquisite and she outshone the girls standing in front of her.

 Chapter 132: A Pleasant Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 132: A Pleasant Surprise</h4>

    Qin Shu had just made a turn after walking up the stairs when she heard Qin Ya¡¯s proud voice.

    She took a step forward and saw Qin Ya¡¯s exquisite makeup. It should be considered light makeup. One could not tell that she was wearing makeup from afar.

    She had only just recovered and she couldn¡¯t wait to show everyone her face.

    When Qin Ya turned around and saw Qin Shu, she immediately walked over with a smile.

    ¡°Sister, look, my face has healed.¡± Qin Ya pointed at her own face for Qin Shu to see.

    Qin Shu nced at Qin Ya indifferently and sneered to herself. ¡°Since you¡¯ve recovered, you should be more careful. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be so lucky if your face is disfigured again.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will definitely take care.¡±

    Qin Ya remembered that the results of the mock exam were going to be released today. The corners of her mouth lifted into a gloating smile. ¡°Those who do not do well for the mock exam have to clean up the field. You¡¯re so unlucky, Sister. You have to clean the field on such a hot day. I really don¡¯t know what the school is thinking.¡±

    Qin Shu took in Qin Ya¡¯s hypocritical smile. ¡°If you didn¡¯t do well in the exam, you are really unlucky.¡±

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be sad. Anyway, there will still be a lot of people apanying you. I shall go back to the ssroom now.¡±

    When Qin Ya turned around and left, the gloating look in her eyes grew even more intense. She would be in the top ten in the school, while Qin Shu would be in the bottom ten.

    Qin Shu nced at Qin Ya¡¯s back indifferently. Perhaps she didn¡¯t know that pride would not bring just disappointment but also embarrassment.

    Qin Shu looked away and walked into her ssroom.

    After she sat down and put her bag away, she took out herptop and ced it on herp.

    Ye Xue, who was seated at the side, looked at Qin Shu. She did not seem to be nervous at all even though the mock exam results were to be released today.

    ¡°Qin Shu, the mock exam results will be released today. You will be able to tell how capable you are.¡± She said softly.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s voice was indifferent.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± Ye Xue lowered her eyes. If she did not manage to get into university, she would have to go to work.

    Qin Shu tilted her head to look at Ye Xue, the corners of her lips lifting. ¡°Your results are average. You still have half a month. There¡¯s still time for revision.¡±

    ¡°... But, it¡¯s only half a month.¡±

    ¡°I can help you revise and help you guess which questions wille up in the exam.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at Qin Shu in disbelief.

    Qin Shu knew why Ye Xue had looked at her like that. It was because her results were even worse than Ye Xue¡¯s previously.

    She didn¡¯t exin herself. Instead, she put on her Bluetooth headset.

    She turned on theputer and stared at the bright screen. Her slender fingers tapped on the keyboard.

    He should have reached the office by now.

    She thought for a moment, then tapped on the keyboard with her fingers and quickly entered the code.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯sputer firewall was stronger than any defense.

    But breaching it was not considered a difficult task for her.

    Ye Xue nced curiously at theptop on Qin Shu¡¯sp. She watched Qin Shu¡¯s hands tapping on the keyboard. They moved so fast that it was dizzying.

    Qin Shu looked at theputer screen. She had managed to get it at just the right spot.

    She used Photoshop to create a simple letter. She typed in the poem she wrotest night and sent it over.

    Meanwhile,

    At Fu Enterprise-

    Fu Tingyu sat in front of his dark brown desk. He held the pink note with his long fingers while switching on theputer with his other hand.

    He nced at theputer screen with his pitch-ck eyes and tapped on the keyboard to enter his password. A pink letter appeared on hisputer screen less than a secondter.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes widened. Before he could call Shi Yan over to deal with it, the pink letter suddenly opened by itself, sprinkling the screen with pink petals.

    He was stunned when he read the contents of the letter.

 Chapter 133: How Could Hers Not Be In There?

    <h4>Chapter 133: How Could Hers Not Be In There?</h4>

    The screen was filled with pink petals, looking as if there was a shower of petals. Thissted for ten seconds before it stopped.

    In death or life we are separated and far apart.

    With you I made an agreement.

    I grasped your hand,

    Together with you I was to grow old.

    ¡ª Qin Shu

    Fu Tingyu stared at the poem on the pink letter. His heart, which had been as calm as ake was suddenly stirred up. He could not calm down even after a long while.

    He read the letter over and over again.

    The poem on the letter was the same as the poem on the post-it note.

    After the initial excitement, aplicated look surged into his pitch-ck eyes.

    There was joy, but also shock.

    This was from Babe?

    She quickly gave Fu Tingyu an answer just as he was feeling puzzled.

    The pink letter folded itself and words appeared on the cover, one after another, forming a sentence.

    ¡°To my dear husband¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at the four words on the pink letterhead and looked at them for quite a while.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    And at the same time,

    Qin Shu stared at theputer screen. Her pale fingers typed thest word before she slowly moved her hands away.

    She really had gone all out to make him happy.

    How was she going to exin how she had managed to send the letter? t

    She couldn¡¯t admit to hacking.

    Because her teacher had instructed her not to reveal her skills before he had left.

    Qin Shu quietly closed herptop and stuffed it into her desk. She propped his elbow on the desk and rested her chin on her palm as she started to think.

    There was an old saying that was true. People in love would always act without thinking about the consequences.

    But Fu Tingyu would definitely be happy.

    Ye Xue saw Qin Shu resting her chin on her hand in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Qin Shu, are you unhappy?¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at Ye Xue. ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    She was happy if Fu Tingyu was happy.

    Ye Xue looked at her with a puzzled expression. ¡°Why are you in a daze when you¡¯re happy?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Ye Xue¡¯s body and asked instead of answering, ¡°Have you lost weight in the past two days?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost two kilograms.¡± Ye Xue¡¯s sounded a little excited.

    Qin Shu looked at Ye Xue quietly and told her mercilessly, ¡°A person¡¯s weight would hover up and down around two kilograms. If you drink less water and eat less rice, it¡¯s normal to lose two kilograms. You can¡¯t consider that weight loss.¡±

    ¡°I thought I¡¯d lost weight.¡± Ye Xue lowered her head in disappointment.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to eat less on purpose. Exercise more. It¡¯s best not to eat snacks and food that are high in calories.¡±

    Ye Xue nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ~

    The mock exam papers were treated the same as the college entrance exam papers. The name column was sealed.

    After the results were released, the teacher would announce the answers right after ss started.

    The students were also looking forward to this mock exam because they would be entering the real battlefield after this. Whether or not they would be able to return triumphantly would depend on their own abilities.

    The form teacher walked into the ssroom and stood on the podium. She looked a little upset.

    When the students saw that the form teacher¡¯s expression was a little dark, they did not dare to make a sound. They guessed that the ss¡¯collective results were bad this time.

    The form teacher¡¯s expression was dark as she handed out the test papers one by one, calling out the names of the students and their scores.

    There were students who were pleased with their results and there were those who were not when they received their test papers.

    ¡°The overall results and ranking for this mock exam will be pasted on the noticeboard. Students can go and take a look at it after ss.¡±

    The form teacher picked up her copy of the test paper. ¡°Now, let¡¯s take a look at the answers.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at Qin Shu¡¯s empty desk in confusion. She could not help but ask, ¡°I don¡¯t think you got your test paper?¡±

    Qin Shu frowned and looked at the podium. ¡°Miss, where¡¯s my test paper?¡±

    The entire ss looked at Qin Shu when they heard that. There were some who were puzzled, and some who were gloating.

    Fu Tingyan was also curious about Qin Shu¡¯s score, but he didn¡¯t hear the form teacher report her score. He had just been wondering about it when he heard Qin Shu¡¯s question.

 Chapter 134: An Incredible Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 134: An Incredible Discovery</h4>

    Fu Tingyan turned his head to look at Qin Shu. She sat up straight behind her desk and seemed rtively calm.

    The form teacher raised her head to look at Qin Shu. ¡°I¡¯ve already handed out all the test papers. How can you not have received yours?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t get my test paper. Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you that?¡±

    Being questioned in front of the entire ss made the form teacher feel very embarrassed, just likest time. ¡°Perhaps you deliberately didn¡¯t hand in the test papers to avoid cleaning the field. And you¡¯re questioning me now?¡±

    Before Qin Shu could speak, Fu Tingyan¡¯s slender figure suddenly stood up and said in a firm voice, ¡°I saw Qin Shu hand in her test paper with my own eyes.¡±

    As soon as Fu Tingyan finished his words, the students who were still looking at Qin Shu as if she were a joke turned their eyes to Fu Tingyan, the ss monitor and school bully who didn¡¯t like to meddle in other people¡¯s business.

    ¡°This is the third time the ss monitor has helped Qin Shu, right? Why do I have a bad feeling about this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that the ss monitor has taken a fancy to Qin Shu. I won¡¯t believe it even if you beat me to death.¡±

    ¡°Maybe the ss monitor just happened to see Qin Shu hand in her test paper, so he...¡±

    The other students quickly rejected that conjecture. ¡°The ss monitor would rather sleep than meddle in other people¡¯s business, okay?¡±

    The students were all rendered speechless

    They seemed to have discovered something extraordinary...

    Jiang Yu looked at Tiingyan who had stood up suddenly. His eyes were full of doubt.

    The form teacher had not expected Fu Tingyan to speak up. She replied guiltily, ¡°Perhaps there were too many test papers. It¡¯s also possible that they were lost. The teachers had all worked overtime to mark those test papers.¡±

    Qin Shu sneered, ¡°Even if the test papers were lost, you should know what my total score is, right?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? There are so many students in the ss. How would I remember?¡± The form teacher said, holding back her temper.

    Qin Shu looked at the teacher for several seconds. ¡°Since you do not know, then I shall wait for the test papers for other subjects.¡±

    The form teacher nced at Qin Shu, feeling a little upset. She continued to ss with a sullen face.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Physics ss-

    The physics teacher also handed out the exam papers by calling out the student¡¯s name and score.

    Qin Shu did not receive her exam papers again.

    Qin Shu was puzzled and she asked the physics teacher, ¡°Teacher, where is my test paper?¡±

    The physics teacher had just picked up his copy of the test papers when he heard this. He looked up and looked at Qin Shu in puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you get your test paper?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    The physics teacher thought for a moment and said, I¡¯ll go back to the office to look for it after ss. I might have dropped them somewhere.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The doubts in her heart grew heavier and heavier.

    After that, they had Chinese and English sses.

    Qin Shu did not get any of her test papers back in those sses either.

    The teachers all gave the same answer. They will go back to the office to look for it. There might have been too many sets of exam papers that they must have left it behind.

    After ss, the students ran out of the ssroom one after another. They went to the school bulletin board to see who was in the top 500 or to see if they had made the list.

    There was almost no one left in the ssroom.

    Ye Xue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Qin Shu, I feel that something is wrong. Why is your paper the only one that went missing? And it¡¯s not just one subject, but for several subjects.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that someone had done that on purpose. Otherwise, why was she the only one who didn¡¯t receive her test papers?

    The crux of the issue was that it was very strange that she had not received her test papers for several subjects.

    ¡°Qin Shu, don¡¯t worry. They might really have dropped the papers somewhere,¡± Ye Xueforted her.

    Qin Shu gave her aforting look. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and see who¡¯s on the list.¡±

    Ye Xue nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue walked out of the ssroom one after another.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Qin Shu¡¯s back as she left. He was also very puzzled. Where had her test papers gone?

 Chapter 135: Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 135: Unexpected</h4>

    Meanwhile, in front of the teaching building, on the bulletin board.

    When Qin Shu and Ye Xue arrived, students had already surrounded the bulletin board, crowding around it.

    Ye Xue was only 1.62 meters tall. She was considered short among the girls who were 1.68 meters tall and above 1.7 meters.

    There were also a bunch of tall boys who stood in front of the board as if they were a wall. Qin Shu and Ye Xue couldn¡¯t see the board at all.

    Ye Xue tugged at Qin Shu¡¯s sleeve with her chubby hands and said softly, ¡°There are so many people. Why don¡¯t wee backter to look at the board?¡±

    Qin Shu turned to look at Ye Xue. A glint of light shed in his eyes. ¡°Do you dare to yell something out loud?¡±

    Ye Xue was stunned. ¡°What should I yell?¡±

    Qin Shu held back herughter and said, ¡°Just scream out loud that Young Master Fu Tingyan and Young Master Jiang are ying basketball.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Xue¡¯s face turned red. She was too shy to scream out loud.

    Qin Shu goaded her on, ¡°You can¡¯t even do such a simple thing. Why would you talk about changing yourself?¡±

    Ye Xue bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try?¡±

    Qin Shu reminded her, ¡°Remember to shout loudly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Xue nodded, blushing heavily. Then, she walked ahead and stopped behind a big tree.

    She rehearsed what she was going to say in her heart several times.

    Then, she closed her eyes and shouted without care.

    ¡°Young Master Fu and Young Master Jiang have gone to the basketball court to y basketball.¡±

    At this moment, Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu emerged from the stairway. They heard what Ye Xue had said and thought that her voice sounded pretty nice.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s looked behind the tree curiously... He had forgotten the full name of the little fatty named something Xue.

    ¡°Tingyan, we are standing right here. What does she mean by shouting that?¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked at Ye Xue with a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    Just as they were wondering, the female students who had been looking at the results list on the bulletin board ran toward the basketball court like a gust of wind.

    Jiang Yu, ¡°...¡±

    Fu Tingyan, ¡°...¡±

    They seemed to have understood something...

    At this moment, a male voice sounded. ¡°Mo Feifei and Qin Ya went to theke at the back of the school.¡±

    The scene from earlier repeated once more. The male students were like a gust of wind as they ran towards theke at the back of the school at a very fast speed.

    Jiang Yu, ¡°...¡±

    Fu Tingyan, ¡°...¡±

    Who was the guy who had shouted that?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Ye Xue waited for the others to leave before running over. She looked at Qin Shu in disbelief.

    ¡°Did you shout that just now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t ask so many questions. Let¡¯s go and see the rankings.¡±

    Qin Shu pulled Ye Xue towards the bulletin board.

    Ye Xue followed her with confusion.

    There was no one standing in front of the bulletin board anymore.

    Qin Shu started from the first ce. Fu Tingyan had always been in first ce, and this time was no exception.

    She looked at the second name.

    Xia Yihua was in second ce?

    Jiang Yu who had always been in second ce was ranked third this time?

    Given Xia Yihua¡¯s capabilities, even getting into the top ten would be a little difficult for her.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t continue looking downwards. She only looked at the top three and a trace of doubt shed in her eyes.

    Ye Xue whispered, ¡°Jiang Yu has always been ranked second but he¡¯s ranked third.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your ranking?¡± Qin Shu started to look for Ye Xue¡¯s name.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t looked at it yet.¡± Ye Xue also started to look for her name.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu were standing behind Qin Shu and Ye Xue. They had heard their conversation just now.

    Jiang Yu nced at the top three names on the board. ¡°The people who willpete with the neighboring school in the friendlypetition have been decided.¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s gaze looked at the top three names. A trace of doubt shed across his eyes. He pursed his lips.

    Ye Xue¡¯s stiffened as soon as Jiang Yu finished speaking. She had not expected Jiang Yu toe to look at the ranking, much less at this time. She did not even have the courage to turn around.

 Chapter 136: The Real Results

    <h4>Chapter 136: The Real Results</h4>

    Qin Shu turned her head and nced at Jiang Yu as well as Fu Tingyan who was standing beside him.

    Her attention had been on the rankings just now, so she had not noticed them walking over.

    But, they have actuallye to look at the bulletin board?

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu and did not say anything.

    Jiang Yu nced at Qin Shu. He didn¡¯t understand why Tingyan had helped her again and again.

    Then, he looked at the little fatty in front of him. His well-defined fingers tugged at her ponytail. His voice was very casual as he asked ¡°Why did you say that Tingyan and I had gone to y basketball?¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s face turned red. She lowered her head even further. She was extremely nervous. Why did he have to hear that?

    What should she do? What should she do?

    Seeing that she was not speaking, Jiang Yu tugged at her ponytail again. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡±

    ¡°Qin Shu, I¡¯m going back first.¡± Ye Xue ran away with a red face.

    ¡°... Am I that scary?¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at the little fatty¡¯s departing figure, but his words were directed at Fu Tingyan.

    Fu Tingyan, ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Jiang Yu and went to chase after Ye Xue.

    Jiang Yu retracted his gaze and looked at Fu Tingyan. His voice was filled with doubt. ¡°Oh right, why did you testify for Qin Shu?¡±

    ¡°The test papers will not disappear for no reason. And it happened more than once.¡± Fu Tingyan answered concisely.

    Jiang Yu nodded thoughtfully and looked at the list of names on the bulletin board. ¡°Tsk, Xia Yihua actually got second ce?¡±

    Fu Tingyan turned to look at the bulletin board. He was also doubtful about how Xia Yihua had managed to improve so quickly and by so much

    ¨C

    ¨C

    ¡°Yihua, you will be able to see Han Xiao in the name of the friendly match the day after tomorrow. Are you excited?¡±

    ¡°Yihua is the best. She managed to take second ce in such a short time. That¡¯s why she got this rare opportunity.¡±

    Xia Yihua did not care about being in second ce at all. What she cared about was that she would be able to see Han Xiao up close.

    She felt a little excited just thinking about it.

    Qin Shu heard their conversation as she walked up the stairs. She walked straight past them.

    Xia Yihua did not dare to look for Qin Shu again after what had happened thest time. She was afraid that she would suffer once more.

    As such, she just red at Qin Shu when Qin Shu walked past her, feeling very pleased with herself.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The teachers went back to the office and looked around but they could not find Qin Shu¡¯s test papers.

    Qin Shu was even more confused.

    She did not believe that the test papers could go missing just like that.

    Someone must have hidden it on purpose, or...

    Qin Shu rested her chin on one hand and fell into deep thought.

    After thinking for a long time, she took out herptop from the desk, put it on herp, and opened it. Her fair fingers skillfully tapped on the keyboard and entered a series of codes.

    The names on the test papers were sealed. Even the teachers who marked the papers did not know who the papers belonged to.

    After grading the papers, the teachers would tally up the scores and record them in a file.

    Even if the papers wereter taken away or discarded, the scores should have been recorded before that.

    After a while, Qin Shu found the score sheet for the mock exam.

    Qin Shu looked through the score sheet but she couldn¡¯t find her scores.

    She thought for a while and restored the deleted files.

    There was another score sheet, just as she had expected.

    The result was a little unexpected.

    Her total score indicated that she was first in her year but her record had been deleted.

    Even if they had thought that she couldn¡¯t get such a high score, they wouldn¡¯t delete the record and even hide her exam papers, would they?

    Something fishy was going on.

    She suddenly recalled the conversation she had heard in the corridor today.

    Her bright eyes sparkled and she looked through the top 20 on the list again. She had an epiphany when she saw Xia Yihua¡¯s name in the 18th ce.

 Chapter 137: Apologize Before Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 137: Apologize Before Everyone</h4>

    Qin Shu sent the deleted data and the data that had been published straight to the principal¡¯s email, stating that she wanted a satisfactory answer in an hour or the principal would have to bear the consequences.

    Qin Shu took care of these and left the rest to the principal. She just needed to wait for the results.

    At the same time, in the principal¡¯s office-

    The principal looked at the contents of Qin Shu¡¯s email and frowned. Shock and doubt shed in his eyes.

    He looked at thest sentence, which was very threatening. The principal felt a chill run down his spine.

    He hurriedly called the teacher in charge of ss 305 and the teachers in charge of the mock exam.

    The teachers rushed over in less than five minutes and stood in front of the principal¡¯s desk.

    Perhaps it was because they felt guilty, but they did not dare to look at the principal in the eye.

    The form teacher asked doubtfully, ¡°Sir, why did you ask us toe?¡±

    The principal nced coldly at the people in front of him. These people had almost gotten him into trouble.

    He turned theputer to them. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    He moved the two sets of data from the mailbox to his desktop in advance so that they could take a good look.

    The form teacher and the other teachers who had been in charge of the mock exam gathered around. Their faces paled when they saw the data on the screen.

    What was going on?

    Hadn¡¯t they deleted the data?

    How could it still be there?

    The principal looked at the people in front of him coldly and said in a cold voice, ¡°You all know what you¡¯ve done. You¡¯re considered old people. This matter has a great impact.¡±

    Of course, the few of them knew what they had done.

    When the results were first being tabted, Xia Yihua had suddenly looked for them and asked who was in the top three.

    They knew Xia Yihua¡¯s background, so they told her about the top three.

    Xia Yihua was jealous when she heard that Qin Shu was in first ce because that meant that Qin Shu would be able to attend the friendlypetition.

    As such, she used her status to pressure them to make her second ce.

    The form teacher had been bribed by Xia Yihua. She also did not like Qin Shu, so she had agreed.

    She was the one who had stolen the test papers for the other subjects and had hidden them.

    The few of them looked at each other. The form teacher asked carefully, ¡°Principal, what do you think we should do?¡±

    The headmaster was angry, but the most important thing to do right now was to solve the problem.

    ¡°Put the real scores on the bulletin board, and then, apologize to Qin Shu in front of the students and return her test papers.¡±

    Make a public apology in front of all the students? The teachers all hesitated, ¡°Sir...¡±

    The principal said coldly, ¡°Resign if you can¡¯t do that.¡±

    The form teacher and the others could not say anything but nod in agreement.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Ten minutester-

    A new sheet of paper announcing the mock test results ranking was stuck on the bulletin board.

    A lot of students gathered around the board curiously to see what had happened.

    ¡°Is this real? Qin Shu managed to score five more marks than Tingyan and is in first ce?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Xia Yihua in second ce? How did she drop to eighteen all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Look, it says that the data posted on the bulletin this morning was wrong. This is the correct one.¡±

    Then, a woman¡¯s voice came from the school¡¯s broadcast system.

    ¡°I am the teacher in charge of ss 305. I would like to apologize to my student, Qin Shu. She has done very well for the exam and she came in first ce in the entire grade. Her exam papers were lost because of us...¡±

    Fu Tingyan, who was lying on the table with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his narrow eyes when he heard the broadcast. His eyes were filled with unconceble surprise.

 Chapter 138: Sheâ€™s One Upped You

    <h4>Chapter 138: She¡¯s One Upped You</h4>

    Jiang Yu was stunned for a few seconds when he heard that Qin Shu was in first ce. He stretched out his hand in disbelief and patted Fu Tingyan, who was still sleeping on the table.

    ¡°Tingyan, stop sleeping. Someone¡¯s managed to one-up you.¡±

    Fu Tingyan tilted his head and looked at Jiang Yu coldly.

    Jiang Yu felt a chill down his spine and hurriedly corrected himself, ¡°I said it wrong. I mean, Qin Shu stole your first ce.¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°I have ears.¡±

    Jiang Yu asked in puzzlement, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you react at all?¡±

    Fu Tingyan slowly sat up straight, his well-defined fingersbing through his fringe. ¡°Would that work? Would I be able to get first ce back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Qin Shu¡¯s results have improved by leaps and bounds. It¡¯s a little too outrageous. Did she cheat?¡±Jiang Yu guessed.

    Fu Tingyan shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    He had sat next to Qin Shu. If she had cheated, he would have been able to tell at a nce.

    She hadn¡¯t cheated, but her results had improved by leaps and bounds... It was indeed unbelievable.

    Oh?

    How could Tingyan be so sure that Qin Shu hadn¡¯t cheated?

    ¨C

    The students looked at Qin Shu in disbelief.

    Although they were curious how Qin Shu¡¯s results had actually surpassed the ss monitor¡¯s, they only dared to whisper about it because their ss monitor was seated behind them.

    ¡°How could Qin Shu possibly get first ce? It¡¯s impossible for her to even get into the top ten of the ss.¡±

    ¡°Even the ss monitor is certain that she had not cheated. That means that her results are real.¡±

    ¡°The ss monitor spoke up for her again? How many times has he helped Qin Shu?¡±

    ¡°... Uh!¡±

    ¡°Right, how could the school get the data wrong? They actually made such a low-level mistake?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Xia Yihua like Han Xiao? Shees from a powerful background. Is there anything that she can¡¯t do?¡±

    ¡°Qin Shu¡¯s test papers disappeared for no reason. Maybe it¡¯s to destroy the evidence?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.

    ¨C

    Ye Xue grabbed Qin Shu¡¯s hand. She was so excited that her voice trembled. ¡°Qin Shu, you got first ce. That¡¯s amazing.¡±

    Qin Shu only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You are sure to get into Imperial College with these scores. I have to work hard to get into Imperial College and be your schoolmate.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s improvement was like a ray of light, giving Ye Xue more motivation to work hard.

    Seeing Ye Xue¡¯s fighting spirit, Qin Shu smiled and encouraged her, ¡°Do your best. You can do it too.¡±

    Ye Xue nodded heavily. ¡°I will.¡±

    Meanwhile, in the ss next door-

    When Xia Yihua heard the broadcast, she knew that what she had done had been exposed. Her expression looked extremely ugly at that moment.

    Not only had she be a joke in the school, she had lost the chance topete in the friendlypetition with the neighboring school.

    She had lost the chance that she had received after much difficulty just like that.

    Xia Yihua was so angry that she pushed her newly bought stationery from the desk and threw them on the floor to vent her anger.

    Xia Yihua¡¯sckeys looked at each other and did not dare to go forward tofort her. However, they knew what was going on in their hearts.

    Qin Ya, who was seated in front, was stunned. That idiot Qin Shu got first ce?

    A lousy student who had failed to get into university after repeating her senior year twice, got first ce?

    How, how was that possible?

    ¨C

    After ss

    Qin Shu carried her school bag and walked out of the school gate as fast as she could because she wanted to tell Fu Tingyu her results as soon as she could.

    When she reached the usual spot, she didn¡¯t see Fu Tingyan¡¯s car, but saw a familiar car parked by the roadside.

    Shi Yan saw Qin Shuing. He got out of the driver¡¯s seat, opened the back door, and waited for Qin Shu.

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s lips lifted. She held on tightly to her schoolbag straps and jogged to the car before getting into it.

    Shi Yan closed the car door, got into the driver¡¯s seat, started the engine, and pulled away.

 Chapter 139: Sirâ€™s Limitless Love

    <h4>Chapter 139: Sir¡¯s Limitless Love</h4>

    Fu Tingyu sat there straight and tall with his long legs crossed and one hand propping up his chin. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, he was still surrounded by a powerful aura and looked aloof.

    He looked at her with his pitch-ck eyes.

    He had been a little impatient to see the girl from the moment he saw the pink letter.

    He liked the meaning of the poem.

    The girl¡¯s special way of showing him the poem made him even happier.

    He could ignore the authenticity of everything when he was happy.

    Qin Shu put her schoolbag aside and looked up into the man¡¯s deep-set eyes. She felt a little guilty for some reason.

    The man had taken the time to pick her up. Could it be because of the pink letter in the morning?

    Fu Tingyu stared at the girl with his deep-set eyes and asked in a deep voice, ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    There was a password set on hisputer. An ordinary person would not be able to get past his firewall and hack into hisputer.

    But his Babe had managed to do it.

    No wonder he saw aptop in her bag thest time. It was small and light and was easy to carry around

    If he was not mistaken, thatptop was a limited edition SLM. Not only was it equipped with high-end hardware, but it also would not be affected even by slower inte speed.

    Qin Shu felt a headacheing.

    What was meant to happen would happen. She could not escape.

    How should she exin it?

    She thought for a while and exined, ¡°I used to learn programming. I just wanted to test and show off my skills this morning. And the password you set...¡± It was her birthday.

    She had just happened to enter the room when Fu Tingyu entered the password. It was truly a coincidence.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t finish her sentence and immediately asked, ¡°Do you not like it? I promise I won¡¯t hack into yourputer next time.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at her for a few seconds. ¡°I liked it very much. The design of the letter was very unique.¡±

    Especially in the end, when the letter folded into itself. He had been overjoyed by the words that had suddenly appeared.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡± Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fu Tingyu continued, ¡°You can hack into myputer anytime you like.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. Hack into hisputer anytime he liked?

    Everything in hisputer was confidential.

    Didn¡¯t that mean that hepletely trusted her and wasn¡¯t worried that she would steal confidential documents or information?

    Any leak would cause a great loss to the Fu Corporation.

    After being stunned for a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why do you trust me that much?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°Because you are my woman.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned again. He had trusted herpletely just because she was his woman?

    She suddenly remembered that her mother. She had trusted Qin Hai too much and allowed Qin Hai to take care of everything in thepany.

    Meanwhile, she often went on business trips to discuss coborations with otherpanies.

    She bore the burden of having to make business connections.

    Qin Hai did not just sit back and reap the fruits her mother had sown. He had even gotten a mistress and even had an illegitimate daughter.

    After the unexpected death of Qin Shu¡¯s mother, thepany¡¯s performance gradually declined since Qin Hai¡¯s ability was far inferior to her mother¡¯s. This led to the current awkward situation.

    Therefore, sometimes, trusting someone too much might end up hurting oneself.

    However, she would not let Fu Tingyu down.

    And she would not betray him.

    Qin Shu was touched that Fu Tingyu trusted her so much. That was because trusting someone meant handing yourself overpletely without holding back to that person.

    ¡°The results of the mock exam are out. You promised me a reward. Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    When Qin Shu smiled, she revealed her two white canine teeth.

 Chapter 140: He Chose His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 140: He Chose His Wife</h4>

    Fu Tingyu looked at her bright right canine teeth with dark eyes. She hadn¡¯t prepared the surprise this morning to please him because she had done poorly on the exam?

    It did not seem like it judging by her tone.

    It made him a little curious.

    ¡°When have I ever broken my promise to you?¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and powerful.

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I got first ce. Does that count as good?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes froze. ¡°First ce in ss?¡±

    No, the girl and his younger brother were...

    Before Fu Tingyu could finish his thought, he heard her say, ¡°First ce in the entire grade. I stole your younger brother¡¯s position.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s smile revealed her two little canines.

    Fu Tingyu was stunned as he looked at her bright eyes. There was a confident look in her eyes. How long had it been since hest saw that?

    After being stunned for a while, he said two words, ¡°Very good.¡±

    When Qin Shu heard these two words, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    His wife had stolen his brother¡¯s position and he had actually said it was very good.

    If Fu Tingyan were to know about this, he would be heartbroken, right?

    Fu Tingyu asked in confusion, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Qin Shu stoppedughing. ¡°Your younger brother¡¯s first ce is gone.¡±

    Fu Tingyuughed softly. ¡°So What? Getting first ce depends on one¡¯s ability.¡±

    Qin Shu blinked. She understood what he meant. What he meant was that his wife had gotten first ce based on ability. So what if his brother was a straight-a student?

    ¡°Then will you teach me how to y the piano?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then will you start teaching me tonight?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Yan, who was driving, heard that Qin Shu had managed to hack into Sir¡¯sputer and he broke out in cold sweat.

    Sir¡¯sputer had a lot of confidential documents, archives, and other important information.

    Although they were all encrypted, there was a risk of them being stolen.

    But Sir did not care.

    Shi Yan was frightened and then surprised.

    Qin Shu got first ce in the whole grade?

    A student who had repeated senior year twice and often skipped ss managed to get first ce?

    Young Master Tingyan must be feeling upset.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Bright Garden

    After dinner-

    Qin Shu followed Fu Tingyu to the third floor.

    When he reached the door of the room, Fu Tingyu stopped and reached out for the doorknob. He pushed the door open, revealing the piano in the room.

    A maid woulde up to clean this piano room every day and ventte it properly.

    There were two chairs in front of the piano.

    The maid had prepared them in advance before dinner.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender figure walked to the piano and sat on one of the chairs.

    Qin Shu strode over and sat down beside him. She looked at the ck and white piano keys in front of her and asked, ¡°Can you y a song for me first?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had not yed the piano for a long time. He was happy that Babe wanted to hear him y.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender fingers touched the ck and white keys. After thinking for a moment, he began to y.

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyu, who was ying the piano. He was very different from usual.

    He looked elegant, looking like a gentle and polite gentleman. The ruthless air about him seemed to disappear along with the rhythm between his fingers.

    Qin Shu listened for a while. Just like in her previous life, she did not know the name of the song.

    Although it sounded nice, she could hear the emotions expressed by the melody. It was like the protagonist in the song was obsessed with something.

    There seemed to be a subtle sadness hidden in it.

    When thest note rang, Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s the name of this song? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard it before.¡±

    She did not ask him in her previous life.

 Chapter 141: His Brother Would Definitely be Disappointed

    <h4>Chapter 141: His Brother Would Definitely be Disappointed</h4>

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the girl and said, ¡°The song doesn¡¯t have a name.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. If the song did not have a name, didn¡¯t that mean that he was the one who had written the piece but didn¡¯t name it?

    ¡°Did youpose the piece yourself?¡±

    Fu Tingyu made a soft sound of agreement.

    After getting a positive answer, Qin Shu seemed to be able to hear a trace of undetectable sadness in that piece. Where had ite from?

    ¡°Could you not think of a name?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was soft. He picked up the girl¡¯s hands with his long and slender fingers and lowered his eyes. He looked at the pair of hands before him. They were long and slender and were very suitable for ying the piano.

    Qin Shu looked up at the handsome face in front of her. No matter how strong a person was, there would always be a soft spot in the depths of their heart.

    Just like the song just now, it was stubborn, persistent, and had a hint of sadness. If one did not listen carefully, one would not be able to tell.

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the basics first.¡± Fu Tingyu had already let go of her hand.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and listened to him talk about the basics.

    However, her heart was still aching for him.

    Fu Tingyu spent more than an hour to finish instructing her on the basics and then exined the high and low tones of the ck and white keys.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Let¡¯s continue again next time.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu took the girl¡¯s hand and they walked out of the piano room.

    When they reached the corner on the second floor, Fu Tingyu let go of her hand and said softly, ¡°Sleep early. Don¡¯t wait up for me.¡±

    After saying that, he walked into the study.

    Qin Shu stood at the corner and watched the man¡¯s slender figure walk further and further away until he disappeared around the corner. Only then did she withdraw her gaze and return to the master bedroom.

    In the study-

    Fu Tingyu sat upright in front of the desk, his dark eyes looking at theputer screen in front of him. The letter that Babe had written him yed on the screen over and over again. Despite so, he was not tired of it.

    He pursed his lips, his eyes were dark and pensive.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next morning-

    Fu Tingyan stood at the gate of Bright Garden, wondering whether to go in or not.

    He had driven off without greeting his brother yesterday when he saw his brother¡¯s car.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve been standing here for a while. Aren¡¯t you going to have breakfast with Sir?¡± The Butler couldn¡¯t help but try to convince Fu Tingyan to go in when he saw how Fu Tingyan looked like he wanted to go in but did not dare to.

    ¡°I shan¡¯t go in. I¡¯ll just wait here.¡±

    Fu Tingyan rejected the butler directly. He had always been number one, but he was number two this time. His brother would definitely be disappointed.

    Just then, Fu Tingyan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone and looked at the caller ID. It was his brother.

    ¡°Bro, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Come in and have breakfast with me.¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯lle in right away.¡±

    After hanging up, he thought that his brother must have known that he only came in second in his grade and was afraid that he would be affected, so he wanted tofort him.

    Fu Tingyan walked straight to the dining room.

    Meanwhile-

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu were sitting at the dining table, waiting for Fu Tingyan to have breakfast together.

    Fu Tingyan walked to the dining table and sat down. He looked at his brother and greeted him, ¡°Brother. Then, he looked at Qin Shu and called out unwillingly, ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    Qin Shu gave Fu Tingyan a faint smile. She did not tease him and continued to eat the breakfast in front of her.

    Fu Tingyu looked at his younger brother. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Fu Tingyan had just picked up his chopsticks. He looked at his brother with a puzzled look. ¡°How do I feel?¡±

    Fu Tingyu, ¡°How does it feel like to be in second ce?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu and then at his brother. ¡°I, I don¡¯t feel anything. I am just a little surprised.¡±

    His brother was indeed worried that he would be affected by the results of the mock exam.

 Chapter 142: Too Tempting

    <h4>Chapter 142: Too Tempting</h4>

    When he heard that Qin Shu hade in first in the entire grade, he was indeed a little shocked.

    Anyone who had always been in first ce would feel a little shocked when they are suddenly bumped down to second ce.

    But Fu Tingyu said, ¡°You won¡¯t be surprised again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Tingyan looked at his brother in confusion. What did he mean by saying he won¡¯t be surprised again in the future?

    Qin Shu had just taken a bite of her soup dumpling. When she heard that, she also looked up at Fu Tingyu curiously. What did he mean by that?

    Fu Tingyu looked at his younger brother with his dark eyes. ¡°You have already experienced this once. Would you still be surprised the second time?¡±

    Qin Shu almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter when she heard that. What he meant was that the first ce belonged to his wife, and his younger brother would still get second ce the next time.

    Fu Tingyan was rendered speechless. This man was definitely not his biological brother.

    He didn¡¯t even encourage him to work hard to get first ce?

    Fu Tingyan had suffered a real blow this time!

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyan, who was seated across her. His head drooped down and there was a listless look on his face. She held back herughter and turned to look at Fu Tingyu. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a name for your piece. I wonder if you like it?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard that. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name that you thought of?¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and stopped herself. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his eyes and nced at the two people opposite him. He then lowered his head and continued eating.

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyan finished their breakfast and went to school.

    They arrived at their usual ce.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze turned to Fu Tingyan. ¡°I won the bet.¡±

    Fu Tingyan really didn¡¯t expect that he would lose the bet. However, if he said that, Qin Shu might do something impulsive and his brother would definitely be angry.

    Before he could say anything in reply, Qin Shu asked, ¡°Are you going to renege on the bet?¡±

    Fu Tingyan pursed his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know who hurt my brother.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± He had even found himself an excuse to renege on the bet?

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s answer was very straightforward. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at him for a while and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She lowered her head, opened the zipper of her schoolbag, and took out an invitation letter from inside.

    The cover of the invitation letter was red and had Mr. Y¡¯s ssic game logo printed on it. The protruding gold bits were especially eye-catching.

    Fu Tingyan caught a glimpse of the object in Qin Shu¡¯s hand from the corner of his eye. It looked a little familiar.

    He seemed to have seen the game logo.

    Just as Fu Tingyan was wondering about it, he heard Qin Shu say, ¡°This is an invitation letter for Mr. Y¡¯s closed beta session.¡±

    She had only just received it yesterday.

    Fu Tingyan couldn¡¯t hide the surprise in his eyes. ¡°How did you get Mr. Y¡¯s invitation?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s held the invitation with her fair fingers and waved it in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me how I got it. Just tell me, do you want it or not?¡±

    Fu Tingyan knew that Qin Shu was doing this on purpose. However, he couldn¡¯t help but nod because the temptation of this invitation was too great.

    ¡°I want it.¡±

    ¡°Tell me who hurt your brother and this will be yours.¡±

    Qin Shu deliberately waved the invitation in front of him.

    Fu Tingyan looked at the invitation in front of him and pursed his lips. Should he say it or not?

    It probably wouldn¡¯t matter if he told her.

    Even if Qin Shu wanted to take revenge on them, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find them.

    He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s the assassins of the Crimson Sand Organization. They are Ming Wei, Ming Yan, Ming Shuo, and Ming Xing.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    Crimson Sand Organization. Wasn¡¯t that the legendary bloodthirsty, ruthless, and unscrupulous assassin organization?

    Who exactly had a grudge with Fu Tingyu and had actually hired the Crimson Sand Organization?

    Fu Tingyan took the opportunity to reach out his hand and take the invitation letter from her hand. He opened it excitedly and was stunned when he saw the name on it.

 Chapter 143: Donâ€™t Drag My Brother Down Again

    <h4>Chapter 143: Don¡¯t Drag My Brother Down Again</h4>

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. He looked at the name on it a few more times.

    It was indeed his name, Fu Tingyan.

    Moreover, it was written by Mr. Y himself. He recognized Mr. Y¡¯s handwriting.

    He turned his head and nced at Qin Shu. She had nned to give him the spot in the beta testing session from the very beginning. Yet, she had used this invitation to threaten him?

    Was she so sure that he would tell her?

    Fu Tingyan raised the invitation in his hand and asked in puzzlement, ¡°How did you get this invitation?¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head to nce at Fu Tingyan and raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Based on my own abilities. Why should I tell you?¡±

    She had guessed from the very beginning that Fu Tingyan might renege on the bet, so she had put in a lot of effort to get Mr. Y¡¯s invitation.

    The condition for getting the invitation was that she had topete with Mr. Y in hand dexterity. They had to y aputer dance game at the difficulty level of nine stars.

    People who yed games had fast hands, but as a hacker, her hands were even faster.

    Fu Tingyan pursed his lips.

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyan. Then, she pushed open the car door and got out.

    Only then did Fu Tingyan open his mouth to remind her, ¡°The assassins of the Crimson Sand Organization are mysterious and unpredictable. Moreover, each of theirbat strength is above the gold-rank. You can¡¯t find them, and you can¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t be impulsive and drag my brother down again.¡±

    Qin Shu held her schoolbag and stopped in her tracks. She turned around to look at Fu Tingyan andughed softly, ¡°I¡¯m not a child who doesn¡¯t think about the consequences before I act. Just don¡¯t tell him that I know about this.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu looked away and walked away evenly.

    What she was thinking was that as long as she knew their names, she would have a way to deal with them and their employers.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Qin Shu straight back. The confident glint in her eyes earlier had stunned him for a moment.

    Then, he immediately felt that Qin Shu did not know how to do anything except to drag his brother down.

    Forget it. He would keep an eye on her for a while lest she drags her brother down and get him hurt again.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    In ss 305

    ¡°Qin Shu got a perfect score in math.¡±

    ¡°Full marks in English, too.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, physics is so hard and she got a perfect score.¡±

    ¡°How the hell did she do that?¡±

    ¡°OMG, I gotta kowtow to the way Qin Shu answered the questions.¡± Zhou Yizuo was ranked in the top five of the ss. When he saw Qin Shu¡¯s solution, he was shocked speechless.

    The students saw several test papers on Qin Shu¡¯s desk when they arrived in the morning. They knew that she was the top student in school, so they could not help but gather around her desk and look at her test papers to see how she had managed to top the school.

    That was the scene that Qin Shu saw when she entered the ssroom. There was a group of people gathered around her desk making various exmations of disbelief.

    ¡°Qin Shu is here.¡±

    Someone shouted. The students who were still eximing in surprise turned around at the same time and looked at the ssroom door. They saw Qin Shu approaching them.

    The students who had not taken the test papers returned to their seats. The students who had taken the test papers hurriedly put them down and dispersed.

    Qin Shu walked to her desk and looked at the papers which had been riffled through and wereid on the table in a mess.

    She sat down and put the papers away.

    When Ye Xue arrived, she saw Qin Shu and quickly walked over to sit down. She said, ¡°I heard that the friendlypetition with the neighboring school tomorrow will be held in that school. It seems like that Han Xiao will be participating in thepetition. Are you nervous?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡±

    Ye Xue realized that Qin Shu had really changed a lot. She couldn¡¯t help but admire her from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s a little odd that Han Xiao did not take the college entrance exam even though he attended high school for three years. Isn¡¯t he a little silly?¡±

 Chapter 144: Babeâ€™s Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 144: Babe¡¯s Intentions</h4>

    A trace of doubt shed across Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. A straight-a student who had been in high school for three years not taking the college entrance exam was indeed very puzzling.

    ¡°Three years. Isn¡¯t Han Xiao wasting his time by doing this?¡± Ye Xue sighed.

    When Qin Shu heard this, she felt that a person wasting three years was either a fool or there was really something going on.

    When Ye Xue put away her stationery case, she saw the test papers on the desk. After taking a closer look, she realized that it was the mock test papers. She looked at Qin Shu in surprise. ¡°Did you get your test papers back?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, it was here when I came.¡±

    ¡°Can you let me take a look at them?¡±

    Qin Shu agreed without thinking and handed the test papers to Ye Xue.

    Ye Xue took the test papers and began to read through them. When she saw the answers written by Qin Shu and her solutions, she was shocked.

    At the same time-

    Huafeng High School dormitory-

    ¡°Han Xiao, the name list has been submitted. If you don¡¯t take the college entrance exam this year, the school will lose face. I can¡¯t be bothered with you if you don¡¯t take the college entrance exam this year. Form teacher, Mr. He said earnestly.

    Han Xiao closed the book in front of him and looked up Mr. He. ¡°I will take the college entrance exam this year.¡±

    Mr. He was stunned at first, but then he nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s great. Look, why don¡¯t you participate in the friendlypetition this time. Treat it as helping me onest time?¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on the fondant figure on his desk. He seemed to be a little engrossed in it.

    Cold sweat began to form on Mr. He¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Han Xiao, I heard that a lousy student from Lin Xi High School managed to do well for the mock exams and is participating in the friendlypetition this time.¡± Hua Wuyan said indifferently. He held a folded paper fan in his hand and fanned it up and down. His long x-colored hair was tied into a low ponytail that hung in front of him.

    He looked at Han Xiao with narrow eyes, looking as if he was waiting for Han Xiao to ask a question.

    Han Xiao looked up at Hua Wuyan and asked softly, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Hua Wuyan held back hisughter and said, ¡°It¡¯s your rumored girlfriend, Qin Shu.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Hua Wuyan felt a chill run down his spine and immediately shut his mouth. He did not speak anymore. Han Xiao did not refute those rumors but also did not allow him to talk about it.

    Mr. He asked again, ¡°Han Xiao, are you interested in participating in the friendlypetition this time?¡±

    Han Xiao pondered for a moment before nodding his head in agreement.

    Hua Wuyan stopped fanning himself and looked at Han Xiao. He had not expected Han Xiao to agree to participate in this friendlypetition.

    Although it was called a friendlypetition, it was just apetition between schools.

    Mr. He was delighted when he heard this. ¡°I shall leave now since you¡¯re busy.¡±

    After settling this matter. Mr. He let out a sigh of relief and he turned around to walk out of the ssroom.

    After Mr. He left, Hua Wuyan can not help but ask, ¡°Han Xiao, why did you agree to take part in the friendly match?¡±

    Han Xiao only said, ¡°I was bored.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    One really couldn¡¯t tell what Han Xiao was thinking!

    ¨C

    ¨C

    There were ten minutes left of the morning reading session.

    Fu Tingyu should have arrived at thepany by this time.

    Qin Shu put on her Bluetooth headset, took out herptop from her desk, and turned today¡¯s photos into a short video.

    After she finished editing the video, she cut the piano piece fromst night and the part where the two of them chatted and edited them further.

    The piano piece was used as the background music for the video.

    She had switched on her phone to record the songst night when Fu Tingyu was getting ready to y.

    At first, she had wanted to save the song so she could listen to it. She had not expected it toe in handy.

    After she finished the video, she sent it to Fu Tingyu via email.

    Qin Shu looked at the email and wondered if he would like the name she gave the piece.

 Chapter 145: Shave Her Head?

    <h4>Chapter 145: Shave Her Head?</h4>

    Ye Xue was memorizing vocabry words when she realized that Qin Shu was ying on theputer again. She couldn¡¯t help but take a curious nce at theputer screen and saw that Qin Shu had opened her email. It looked like she was sending an email to someone else.

    After Qin Shu finished sending the email, she started to stare nkly into space again.

    Ye Xue couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is there something troubling you?¡±

    Qin Shu tilted her head to look at Ye Xue and sized her up. Actually, Ye Xue was quite good-looking. It was just that her hairstyle was a little old-fashioned.

    Although Ye Xue was fat, her skin was very pale and her eyes were very big. Her eyes were as bright as ck pearls and they sparkled with life. However, they were ruined by Ye Xue¡¯s thick bangs.

    She would probably be a beauty if she had a different hairstyle and was a little skinnier.

    Ye Xue blushed a little embarrassedly when Qin Shu stared at her. ¡°Qin Shu, what are you looking at?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Ye Xue¡¯s flushed cheeks and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m seeing how beautiful you are.¡±

    Ye Xue lowered her eyes and looked at her chubby hands. She whispered, ¡°You¡¯re justforting me, right?¡±

    Qin Shu said very seriously, ¡°You might not believe me now, but when you lose 20 pounds, I guarantee that even the two school belles won¡¯t be as good looking as you will be then.¡±

    Zhou Yizuo, who was seated in front of them, couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard that. He didn¡¯t even try to hide his mockingughter.

    He turned around and nced at Ye Xue. Because her head was lowered, her thick and heavy bangs covered her face.

    ¡°She will not be any prettier than Qin Ya and Mo Feifei even if she loses 30 pounds, s.¡±

    Ye Xue had heard simr words of ridicule countless times. Although she knew that they were making fun of her, she still felt very ufortable.

    She buried her head even lower.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t pay attention to Zhou Yizuo. Instead, she looked at Ye Xue andforted her, ¡°When everyone is doubting and ridiculing you, what you should do is not hide. Instead, face them and work hard to prove how outstanding you are.¡±

    Then, embarrass them as much as you can.

    Qin Shu was a little excited to see them be surprised by Ye Xue.

    Ye Xue looked up at Qin Shu. There was a lump in her throat and she felt the urge to cry.

    No one had ever treated her like how Qin Shu had. Qin Shu had encouraged her again and again.

    She made up her mind secretly that she would shave her head if she did not lose twenty pounds.

    Zhou Yizuo heard what Qin Shu had said and he turned around embarrassedly. He did not believe that Ye Xue would be prettier than the school belles if she slims down.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Meanwhile,

    At Fu Enterprise,

    Fu Tingyu arrived half an hour earlier than usual because the girl had said that she would name the music he hadposed.

    He was slender and tall as he sat behind the dark-brown desk, He entered his password quickly while anticipating what kind of name the girl was going to give his piece.

    When he switched on hisputer, nothing unusual popped up, unlike yesterday.

    Fu Tingyu rubbed his chin with his long and slender fingers. His pitch-ck eyes stared at theputer screen anxiously, as if he were afraid of missing something.

    However, nothing popped up on theputer screen even after he had waited for half an hour.

    He lowered his eyes and looked at the time on his watch.

    Knock, Knock

    Shi Yan knocked on the door twice. Then, he pushed the door open and walked in. He looked at Fu Tingyu who was seated behind the desk.

    He walked up to his desk and ced the documents that needed to be signed on Sir¡¯s right so that he could read them.

    He nced at theputer screen and found that it was empty.

    The desk was also empty.

    Sir had arrived so early..

    Fu Tingyu nced at the stack of documents that Shi Yan sent over and then looked at theputer screen as if he was waiting for something.

    Shi Yan picked up his tablet and began to talk about the day¡¯s schedule and other trivial matters.

    ¡°Sir, there will be a high-level meeting at ten o¡¯clock. Mr. Huo would like to have tea with you at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. CEO Lu would like to make an appointment for two-thirty.

 Chapter 146: Sirâ€™s Love

    <h4>Chapter 146: Sir¡¯s Love</h4>

    Shi Yan stood aside and waited for Sir¡¯s instructions on who to reject.

    However, he waited for five minutes, but Sir didn¡¯t say anything.

    He saw Sir staring at theputer screen. But there was nothing on the screen.

    ¡°Sir?¡±

    ¡°Reject Mr. Huo and CEO Lu...¡±

    Before Fu Tingyu could finish his sentence, an email notification popped up on theputer screen.

    His slender fingers moved the mouse and clicked on the email.

    When he clicked on it, he found that it was a short video. The sender¡¯s nickname was ¡°Your personal love letter.¡±.

    He clicked on the short video in confusion.

    When he clicked on the video, 19 porcin dolls appeared, arranged in order from small torge.

    Immediately after, a low note was slowly yed.

    He knew that it was a song that he hadposed just by hearing the beginning of the tune.

    The photo on the screen would change after a few seconds.

    In the gazebo under the shade of the trees in the backyard.

    The ginkgo tree under the morning light seemed to glow with ayer of light. Among the golden leaves was a windchime. The image froze.

    A swing under the ginkgo tree.

    A red scarf. The two words, one big and one small were clearly shown.

    The nkets on the bed in the master bedroom were neatly folded.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the photos in the video. Although they were all familiar, they gave him a different feeling when coupled with this background music.

    When the piano music was nearing its end, two words appeared in the video.

    [Love]

    Fu Tingyu stared at the word on the video for a long time. A light shed in his dark eyes.

    He had improvised this songst year.

    He had never thought of a name.

    When he saw the word ¡®Love¡¯, he felt that it was a very apt interpretation of the song.

    The photos in the video were all about him and her.

    He suddenly remembered that Babe had been listening to him yst night and had not seen her record anything.

    Then, how had she gotten the song?

    Shi Yan stood at the side and waited. He looked at the short video on theputer screen. He was very familiar with the photos in the video.

    Sir has been staring at theputer screen, and had waited so long, just to see this short video?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Lin Xi High School.

    The sun hung high in the sky after lunch.

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue finished lunch and went to the yground to run.

    The ce she had chosen was shaded by the teaching building, so it was rtively cool.

    Qin Shu took out her mobile phone and opened the timing app. She said to Ye Xue, ¡°Run for 20 minutes first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Xue nodded and turned to look forward. After she was ready, she began to run. It was harder for her to run because of her weight.

    Qin Shu started the timer and looked at Ye Xue. However, she was thinking about the email. She did not know if Fu Tingyu liked the title she had given the song.

    Would hee to pick her up after school?

    Just then, her phone rang.

    Qin Shu came back to her senses and looked at the caller ID on the phone screen. It said ¡®Yu¡¯.

    She suddenly felt a little nervous after picking up.

    Before Qin Shu could say anything, a deep and masculine voice could be heard. ¡°Babe.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was holding the phone in one hand on the other side of the phone. His dark eyes were watching the short video that was ying over and over again.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. The short video that you sent me is very nice.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard that he liked it. ¡°Do you like the name?¡±

    ¡°I like it very much. The name that you chose suits this song very well.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s initial nervousness was reced by excitement because he had said that he liked the name.

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Why do you have the song?¡±

 Chapter 147: Protect His Brother

    <h4>Chapter 147: Protect His Brother</h4>

    ¡°Actually, I turned on the recorder on my phone before I entered the piano roomst night. I want to record the music you yed so I can listen to it whenever you want.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was quite low and it sounded even more pleasant than the piano to Fu Tingyu.

    Jiang Yu, who had just finished lunch, pulled Fu Tingyan over to y basketball. He saw Qin Shu on the phone on the field as well as the little fatty who was running nonstop.

    ¡°Tingyu, isn¡¯t that Qin Shu and that little fatty?¡±

    Fu Tingyan heard Jiang Yu¡¯s voice and looked over. Qin Shu was on the phone, smiling happily. Who was she talking to?

    His brother didn¡¯t seem to have the habit of making phone calls.

    Could It Be Scum Shen?

    Thinking of this possibility, he walked over to the field.

    Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyan who had suddenly left. He shouted as he followed, ¡°Tingyu, what are you going there for?¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone. When she looked up and saw Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu walking towards her, a hint of doubt shed across her eyes.

    Fu Tingyan suddenly stopped in his tracks. Qin Shu had already finished her call. It didn¡¯t seem right for him to go over there. What if she didn¡¯t admit it?

    Jiang Yu caught up with Fu Tingyan. He raised his hand and patted Fu Tingyu¡¯s shoulder. His voice was full of doubt as he said, ¡°Tingyu, what¡¯s wrong with you now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go y basketball.¡±

    Fu Tingyan said and turned around to walk straight to the basketball court.

    Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyan¡¯s back as he left. Then, he turned to nce at Qin Shu. The doubt in his eyes grew.

    He caught up with Fu Tingyan¡¯s footsteps with doubt in his heart.

    Qin Shu was speechless.

    Ye Xue walked over at this moment. She held Qin Shu¡¯s hands with her chubby ones and she panted non-stop. ¡°I, I can¡¯t run anymore. I can¡¯t run anymore.¡±

    Qin Shu looked back at Ye Xue and found that her forehead was full of sweat. Her thick bangs were wet from the sweat and stuck to her forehead. Her fair face was red.

    She handed the water in her hand to Ye Xue. ¡°Then take a rest first. Do fifty squatster.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    When Ye Xue took the bottle of water from Qin Shu¡¯s hand, she caught a glimpse of Jiang Yu on the basketball court not far away, who was trying his best to shoot. Her already red face grew even redder.

    Jiang Yu just happened to shoot the ball sessfully. When he reached out to catch the ball, he caught a glimpse of Ye Xue, who was standing across him, looking at him.

    Ye Xue noticed that Jiang Yu was looking at her. She hurriedly turned around, twisted the cap of the bottle, and put the water bottle to her mouth to drink to cover up her nervousness at this moment.

    Jiang Yu, ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shu saw Ye Xue¡¯s shy action and turned around. She happened to see Jiang Yu turning around. Thinking back to thest time when Jiang Yu pulled Ye Xue¡¯s ponytail, she thought that Jiang Yu probably didn¡¯t hate Ye Xue.

    ¨C

    At the same time

    Qin family

    Mu Lan was almost going crazy because Qin Hai hadn¡¯t returned home for three days. His phone was always switched off when she called.

    When she asked thepany, they said that he was on a business trip.

    The police didn¡¯t make any progress at all either. The money couldn¡¯t be recovered in a short period of time.

    When she borrowed money, she said that she would pay it back the next day. And it was already the third day.

    This meant that the interest rate had doubled.

    When she thought of the series of numbers, her scalp went numb.

    She took out her phone and dialed Qin Hai¡¯s number again.

    His phone was turned off.

    Mu Lan paced around in the living room anxiously. ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡±

    After thinking about it for a while, she decided to make a call to the man with a very pleasant voice because she felt that he was quite easy to talk to.

    Perhaps he would waive the interest if she begged him?

    Mu Lan held high hopes and dialed the man¡¯s cell phone number.

    After the call was connected, she heard the other party say, ¡°Do you need a loan?¡±

    Mu Lan was stunned. This voice was not right?

 Chapter 148: Sitting Across His Rumored Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 148: Sitting Across His Rumored Girlfriend</h4>

    His voice was not as pleasant as Xiao Jie¡¯s, and it sounded very rough. It was not afortable sounding voice.

    Mu Lan asked carefully, ¡°You¡¯re not Xiao Jie?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jie resigned yesterday. May I ask if you¡¯re borrowing money?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already borrowed money. I just want to ask, can the interest be reduced? I¡¯ll be able to pay the money back in two days.¡±

    ¡°Even if you pay it back today, the interest will not be reduced. We have the contract that you signed here, and the amount of interest that will be increased every day is clearly written.¡±

    ¡°... But back then, Xiao Jie had said that we could discuss it?¡± Mu Lan could not help but feel afraid when she heard the other party¡¯s unyielding attitude.

    ¡°Xiao Jie is not the boss. It¡¯s ourpany that is lending the money, not him. We will receive interest ording to the contract, and there is a time limit on the contract. It can not exceed five days at most, or else the consequences will be at your own risk.¡±

    The other party hung up the phone after he finished speaking.

    Mu Lan was dumbfounded. She hurriedly took out the contract and read it carefully again.

    Only then did she realize that it said that if she did not repay the loan on time, she would have to pay an additional 10% of the loanpany¡¯s fee.

    Mu Lan fell on the sofa and did not react for a long time.

    It was already dark by the time she came back to her senses. The first thing she thought of was to look for Qin Hai. Only he could help her out now.

    However, she only knew that Qin Hai had gone to Yanbei and did not know the exact location.

    Just as Mu Lan was getting anxious, a message suddenly appeared on her phone.

    She opened it and saw that it was sent by Qin Hai¡¯s assistant. On it was a detailed address. Even the room number was clearly written.

    Now that she had a detailed address, Mu Lan hurriedly stood up and went to the second floor to pack her luggage. She was going to go to Yanbei to look for Qin Hai the next morning.

    As for the specific address, Qin Shu had used Qin Hai¡¯s assistant¡¯s mobile phone to send it to Mu Lan.

    At this time far in Yanbei, Qin Hai and CEO Fu were swimming in a pool There were also several beautiful women keeping thempany.

    He did not know that his wife wasing to look for him.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Today was the day of the friendlypetition between the two schools. Three students will be sent out from each grade.

    Huafeng High School had also made preparations in advance. Not only did they get the cafeteria to improve the quality of food served, but they also made some adjustments to the school¡¯s environment.

    Before they left-

    Ye Xue hurriedly asked, ¡°Qin Shu, have you prepared your things?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±Qin Shu raised the silver ballpoint pen in her hand and showed it to Ye Xue.

    Ye Xue looked at the lonely ballpoint pen in Qin Shu¡¯s hand and was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you bringing draft paper?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    At this moment, the homeroom teacher walked in and looked at the three students who were going to thepetition next door. When she saw Qin Shu, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to like this student.

    ¡°Fu Tingyan, Jiang Yu, Qin Shu, you cane out when you¡¯re ready. This time, you must work hard and bring glory to the school.¡±

    The homeroom teacher¡¯s words of encouragement didn¡¯t receive any response from the three of them.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu walked side by side in front of the homeroom teacher.

    Qin Shu followed closely behind. She walked past the homeroom teacher, not even looking at her.

    The homeroom teacher stood there awkwardly, looking a little upset.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The students who were going to take part in thepetition would be brought into Huafeng High School by the assistant head.

    Apart from some polite official remarks, everyone went straight to the point.

    The exam venue was Huafeng High School¡¯s auditorium.

    In the auditorium, students from Huafeng High School who were participating in thepetition stood in a row, waiting for Lin Xi High School¡¯s participants.

    When the students from Lin Xi entered, Hua Wuyan immediately spotted Qin Shu in the crowd. ¡°Han Xiao, I heard that the seats are arranged ording to ranking.¡±

    What he meant was, you and your rumored girlfriend will be seated across each other.

 Chapter 149: Intercepted Halfway and Awkwardness

    <h4>Chapter 149: Intercepted Halfway and Awkwardness</h4>

    That was because the desks were ced across each other during the exam. The distance between the two desks were less than 1.5 meters.

    The top student of the grade would sit in the first seat.

    Han Xiao¡¯s gaze was fixed on Qin Shu, his gaze was deep and serene.

    When the participants from Lin Xi High School approached, Hua Wuyan could not help but remind him again, ¡°Han Xiao, it seems like you still need to shake hands to show how friendly you are.¡±

    When Hua Wuyan said this, he deliberately stared at Han Xiao¡¯s face, wanting to see how he would react.

    Han Xiao looked at Hua Wuyan coldly. His gaze seemed to say, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?

    Hua Wuyan immediately put away his gloating expression and hurriedly exined, ¡°I also just found out.¡±

    At this time, the assistant head teacher walked over with the contestants from Lin Xi High School.

    The teachers in charge of both sides could not help but say some polite and encouraging words.

    After that, both sides shook hands and thepetition could begin.

    Han Xiao¡¯s inky ck eyes looked at Qin Shu and stretched out his hand expressionlessly.

    Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao¡¯s hand. His fingers were long and slender, and his nails were trimmed. It could be seen that he was a person who loved cleanliness very much.

    After thinking about it, she decided to extend her hand to him. She figured that would be enough.

    Fu Tingyan was standing across Hua Wuyan. He only shook hands with Hua Wuyan symbolically. When he turned his head to look at Qin Shu, he saw that she was about to shake hands with a boy other than his brother. His eyes instantly darkened.

    Just as their hands were about to touch, Fu Tingyan withdrew his hand and directly extended it between the two of them, shaking hands with Han Xiao on behalf of Qin Shu.

    Han Xiao looked up at Fu Tingyan as if he were asking, ¡®What do you mean by this?¡¯

    Fu Tingyan also looked up at Han Xiao. He said with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°She¡¯s a girl, she¡¯s shy.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air. She looked at the hand that suddenly stuck in, and was stunned for a few seconds.

    She looked up at Han Xiao. He was expressionless, and no one could tell if he was angry or not.

    She then looked at Fu Tingyan. The corner of his mouth held a smile. He said that she was shy?

    Hua Wuyan had already retracted his hand and nced at Han Xiao and Fu Tingyan. This scene made him inexplicably think of the word ¡®Jealousy¡¯.

    Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyan and felt that he was very abnormal. He was clearly jealous, alright?

    A bold thought suddenly came to his mind. Could Tingyan really have taken a liking to Qin Shu?

    At this moment, the teachers in charge of both schools opened their mouths and said.

    ¡°We can begin.¡±

    Fu Tingyan also withdrew his hand.

    Under the guidance of the assistant head teacher, he walked to his desk and sat down.

    Qin Shu sat at the first seat in the first row. Fu Tingyan sat on her left. The distance between the two was also 1.5 meters.

    She subconsciously raised her head and saw Han Xiao sitting across from her. Although he had a particrly cold personality, his looks were indeed off the charts.

    She thought about why he had not taken the college entrance exam after three years of high school.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, she lowered her head and started to work on the exam papers.

    She looked at the questions on the exam papers. They were a little more difficult than the mock exam.

    Thepetition was divided into two sessions held in the morning and afternoon. There was a break of one hour between the two.

    After the two exams in the morning, the person in charge of Huafeng High School brought the person in charge of Lin Xi High School and the participating students to the cafeteria to eat.

    Qin Shu was at the very back of the group. When she passed by the Huafeng High School field, she looked at a big tree in the middle. It looked familiar somehow.

    She subconsciously walked towards the field. However, she had only taken a few steps when she heard the assistant head teacher shout, ¡°Qin Shu, what are you looking at? Hurry up and follow me.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped and turned around to look at the assistant head teacher. Then, she nced at the tree once more. After some thought, she decided to go for lunch first.

    She turned around and quickened her pace.

 Chapter 150: The Protector is Here

    <h4>Chapter 150: The Protector is Here</h4>

    Huafeng High School¡¯s cafeteria was simr to Lin Xi High School¡¯s.

    It wasn¡¯t lunchtime yet, so the huge cafeteria was empty.

    There were six people in the same grade at one table, and six dishes and one soup wasid out on the table.

    This arrangement was to allow people in the same grade in both schools to interact more.

    The dining table was rectangr.

    Qin Shu walked to a seat by the side of the aisle and sat down. She wanted to leave after eating.

    Han Xiao habitually walked to a seat by the side of the aisle.

    Fu Tingyan saw Han Xiao walking over and got Jiang Yu to sit across Qin Shu while he sat next to Qin Shu.

    He had no choice. His brother wasn¡¯t here, so he wanted to help his brother look after Qin Shu.

    When Jiang Yu sat down, Han Xiao happened to walk over. When he saw that someone was sitting at his spot, he stopped and raised his eyes to look at Fu Tingyan.

    Fu Tingyan also looked up at Han Xiao with a faint smile on his face.

    Han Xiao retracted his gaze and took a step to the left to sit beside Hua Wuyan.

    Hua Wuyan nced at Fu Tingyan. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he had done it on purpose.

    Didn¡¯t they say that Qin Shu was an unpopr student?

    How could she be considered unpopr when she was protected by the two top students of Lin Xi?

    Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyan who was sitting beside Qin Shu with a dumbfounded expression. What he did this time was too obvious, and he had even used him as a shield?

    After Qin Shu sat down, she scooped a bowl of rice and picked up her chopsticks to eat. She didn¡¯t notice what had just happened.

    Hua Wuyan nced at Fu Tingyan and casually said, ¡°Your rtionship with Qin Shu is not bad. You take care of her in all things that you do. It seems that the rumors are not reliable.¡±

    Fu Tingyan chuckled. ¡°She is a girl, and we are men. Of course, we have to take care of her when we are out.¡±

    Hua Wuyanughed as well. ¡°I can see that. You guys are her protectors.¡±

    Qin Shu, who was caught in the crossfire for no reason, raised her head and nced at Hua Wuyan and Fu Tingyan. Nothing had happened, so why were they talking about her?

    Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Hua Wuyan. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Hua Wuyan looked at Jiang Yu with a hint of confusion in his eyes.

    The corners of Jiang Yu¡¯s mouth curled up and he asked casually, ¡°You¡¯ve been a senior for three years, do you have any insights?¡±

    As soon as Jiang Yu finished speaking, there was a few seconds of silence at the dining table.

    Qin Shu pricked up her ears and waited for Hua Wuyan¡¯s reply. She was also a little curious. Why did they have to stay as a senior for three years?

    Hua Wuyan pondered for a moment, as though he was thinking about this question.

    Then, he met Jiang Yu¡¯s gaze, as though he was a little troubled. ¡°My insights are that this year¡¯s fans are the hardest to deal with.¡±

    After Hua Wuyan said that, he turned to look at Han Xiao. ¡°Han Xiao, do you agree?¡±

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    No one had expected Hua Wuyan¡¯s answer

    Jiang Yu was rendered speechless.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Hua Wuyan and Han Xiao. Their elegant aura and the way they spoke told him that they were not simple.

    Qin Shu did not hear what she wanted to hear, so she continued eating with some frustration.

    Han Xiao left straight away after he was done eating.

    Hua Wuyan shot a nce at Han Xiao¡¯s departing figure. Then, he lowered his head and slowly ate the rice in front of him.

    After Qin Shu finished eating the rice in her bowl, she told Fu Tingyan, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk to digest my food. I¡¯ll go to the auditorium by myself when it¡¯s time for the next session.¡±

    With these words, she stood up and left.

    Fu Tingyan watched as Qin Shu hurried away and he frowned.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu walked out of the cafeteria and went straight to the field.

    She walked slowly to the tree. The more she looked at it, the more familiar it looked.

    There was once when there had been a tree in the young professor¡¯s video when he taught. It looked very simr to this tree.

 Chapter 151: A Straight-A Student Who Likes to Stay on Trees

    <h4>Chapter 151: A Straight-A Student Who Likes to Stay on Trees</h4>

    Qin Shu walked around the tree. The more she looked, the more she felt that the young professor was a teacher at Huafeng Middle School.

    Behind her.

    Fu Tingyan had heard rumors about Qin Shu and Han Xiao. He was worried and followed her all the way here.

    He saw Qin Shu staring at a tree in a daze. What was so good about a tree?

    Qin Shu took out her phone and took a photo of the tree. She thought that if the young professor came to teach again, she would be able topare him to the photo.

    At this moment, on the tree, Han Xiao lowered his eyes and looked at Qin Shu¡¯s every move. A trace of curiosity shed in his eyes.

    He held the tree trunk with both hands and jumped down from the tree. When hended, he did not make too much noise.

    A person suddenly jumped down from the tree, frightening Qin Shu. She subconsciously took two steps back.

    Han Xiao¡¯s dark eyes looked at Qin Shu and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao who suddenly appeared and then looked up at the tree. Did he like to stay on the tree?

    ¡°Qin Shu, the deputy director is looking for you.¡±

    At this moment, Fu Tingyan¡¯s voice came from behind Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu turned around and saw Fu Tingyan standing not far behind her, looking very anxious.

    She withdrew her gaze and looked at Han Xiao. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Qin Shu finished answering and turned to leave.

    Hanxiao watched Qin Shu¡¯s back, and then at the tree beside him. She was staring for quite a while, what¡¯s there to see?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu walked up to Fu Tingyan and asked, ¡°What does the deputy director want from me?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at her guiltily. ¡°He just wanted to ask you how your exam went today.¡±

    Qin Shu initially thought it was something important, but it turned out to be something so trivial.

    ¡°I did okay in the exam. How about you?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°Same.¡±

    ¡°I think that Han Xiao is quite smart.¡±

    ¡°No matter how smart he may be, he¡¯s still human.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded, indicating that she agreed with him.

    Fu Tingyan and Qin Shu walked towards the auditorium.

    Jiang Yu looked at the two people walking before him side by side as if to confirm his guess.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Afternoon contest

    Qin Shu bowed his head and focused on answering the questions.

    Han Xiao, who sat on the other side, raised his head and looked at Qin Shu. She had her hair down, so people couldn¡¯t see her face because her hair was in the way when she had her head lowered.

    He realized that she didn¡¯t even need scrap paper. She answered directly on the test paper.

    There was a rumor that Qin Shu was an underachiever who had repeated her studies for two years, but that didn¡¯t seem to be true.

    After thepetition was over, the teachers from both sides would revise the exam papers and then cross-check them.

    The students from Linxi didn¡¯t need to attend sses afterward, so they went home.

    After walking out of Huafeng Middle School, Jiang Yu wrapped his hand around Fu Tingyan¡¯s neck. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really took fancy of Qin Shu. When did your taste be so bad?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at Jiang Yu, and his voice was a little cold. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t give up and asked, ¡°You¡¯re even jealous of her. Am I mistaken?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°We¡¯re in public, and Qin Shu is a girl. Of course, we have to protect her.¡±

    Jiang Yu was stunned. Wasn¡¯t that something Tingyan would say to Hua Wuyan to shut him up?

    ¡°I got the beta invitation for Mr. Y¡¯s new game.¡± Fu Tingyan immediately changed the topic.

    ¡°How did you get it? Show me.¡±

    Jiang Yu was also Mr. Y¡¯s fan, so when he heard about a closed beta invitation, he was both envious and excited.

    Behind them.

    Qin Shu lowered her head, the line of sight fell on the cell phone screen of the photo of that tree. The resemnce was uncanny.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Yanbei, five-star hotel

    Mu Lan carried the luggage out of the taxi, looked up at the hotel, and entered in her heels.

 Chapter 152: Caught Red-handed

    <h4>Chapter 152: Caught Red-handed</h4>

    Qin Hai returned to the hotel room after he finishing his sauna session.

    Heid on the bed and said to Lisa who had followed him in, ¡°Babe,e and give me a message.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President Qin, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Lisa¡¯s voice was delicate. She was young and beautiful. She catwalked over to the bed slowly. She took off her shoes and climbed up.

    At this moment, Mu Lan was walking with her suitcase in her hand. She looked at the hotel room number and then at her phone. After she was sure that she had gotten to the correct room, she put away her phone and knocked on the door.

    Knock. Knock.

    After a while, the door opened from the inside. Lisa¡¯s voice was unhappy. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to deliver the food at ater time?¡±

    After Lisa finished speaking, she realized that the person standing outside was not a hotel attendant. A hint of confusion shed in her eyes.

    Mu Lan saw that the person who opened the door was a young and beautiful woman. She was only wearing a pure white bathrobe, and her curly hair casually scattered on her chest.

    Her first reaction was to think that she had knocked on the wrong door.

    ¡°I knocked on the wrong door.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Lan was about to leave.

    ¡°Babe, who is it?¡±

    At this moment, an extremely familiar male voice came from inside the hotel room, causing Mu Lan to stop in her tracks. Wasn¡¯t that Qin Hai¡¯s voice?

    Lisa shouted into the room, ¡°Someone knocked on the wrong door.¡±

    Just as she was about to close the door, Mu Lan suddenly turned around and raised her hand to p Lisa. She scolded, ¡°B*tch, how dare you seduce my husband?¡±

    The incident happened so suddenly that Lisa couldn¡¯t dodge in time. She was pped and cried out in shock, ¡°Ah! ! !¡± She immediately took a few steps back.

    Mu Lan went forward and raised her hand to p Lisa a few more times.

    ¡°Ah! ! It hurts!¡±

    Before Lisa could make sense of what had happened, she was pped two more times. Her beautiful face was red and swollen from the p. In the end, she fell to the ground because she had lost her bnce.

    Qin Hai immediately got down from the bed when he heard the noise. When he walked to the entrance, he saw Mu Lan, who suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Mu Lan saw Qin Hai. He was only wearing a pair of shorts. So the anger in her eyes rose. She pointed at Lisa and said angrily, ¡°If I didn¡¯te, she would have seduced you entirely.¡±

    Qin Hai originally thought that Mu Lan did not call him in the past two days because she didn¡¯t have any doubts about him.

    He did not expect her to be holding back her big move.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these past two days and am tired, so I asked her to give me a message to rx.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even understand the situation and even made a scene. Do you think that moneyes falling from the sky?¡±

    Qin Hai could not help but raise his voice at the end of his sentence.

    Mu Lan was shocked, she realized that she still owed a huge sum of money and still needed Qin Hai to help her pay it back.

    She nced at the woman who was sitting on the ground and crying softly. She suppressed her anger again and again and did not say anything in the end. She just sat on the other side of the bed and cried aggrievedly.

    Qin Hai looked at Lisa and waved at her. ¡°You can leave now. There¡¯s no need for you to give me a message anymore.¡±

    Lisa felt wronged, but for the sake of money, she still obediently covered her face and walked out.

    Qin Hai looked at Mu Lan¡¯s shoulders that were shaking from crying as if she had suffered a great grievance. He walked over, sat beside Mu Lan, andforted, ¡°Alright, men have to socialize when out in public. Otherwise, why would others be willing to sign a contract with me?¡±

    Mu Lan knew that Qin Hai was lying to her, but she could only endure it for now.

    ¡°Then why is your phone always off whenever I call you? Do you know how worried I was about you?¡±

    ¡°When did you call me? My phone has been on this whole time, but I didn¡¯t receive your call.¡±

    Qin Hai felt that Mu Lan was obviously lying to him. If his phone was on 24 hours a day, then even if he¡¯d missed her call, he¡¯d still received notifications.

 Chapter 153: A Person Appeared Out of Nowhere During a Lecture

    <h4>Chapter 153: A Person Appeared Out of Nowhere During a Lecture</h4>

    Mu Lan was already feeling wronged. She felt even more wronged when she heard what Qin Hai said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you for the past two days. I¡¯ve lost count of the number of phone calls I¡¯ve made. Otherwise, why would Ie here?¡±

    Qin Hai frowned. The more she talked, the more ridiculous it got. She must havee after careful investigation. Otherwise, why would she have the exact address?

    ¡°I still have a contract to discuss this afternoon. You can go back first.¡±

    Qin Hai was not willing to argue with her anymore.

    Mu Lan looked at Qin Hai in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re kicking me out right after I arrive?¡±

    Qin Hai was getting a little impatient. ¡°I¡¯ll go back in two days.¡±

    Hearing that Qin Hai was a little impatient, Mu Lan gritted her teeth. ¡°Then give me some money. I need it for urgent matters.¡±

    ¡°How much money do you want?¡± All Han Qin wanted at the moment was for her to leave, even if that means using money.

    Mu Lan whispered, ¡°Thirty million-ish.¡±

    Qin Hai nodded. Then, he looked at Mu Lan with widen eyes. He raised his voice uncontrobly, ¡°Thirty million-ish? What do you need so much money for?¡±

    ¡°I borrowed some money online. So along with the interest rate, it came out to be thirty million-ish.¡± Mu Lan¡¯s voice became increasingly lower as she spoke.

    Qin Hai said angrily, ¡°Is the pocket money I gave you not enough? You actually went on the inte to borrow money? Thirty million? You think I¡¯m running a bank?¡±

    Mu Lan hugged Qin Hai¡¯s arm and begged, ¡°Just help me out this time, okay?¡±

    Qin Hai shook off Mu Lan¡¯s hand and roared, ¡°I don¡¯t have this much working capital!¡±

    Mu Lan grabbed Qin Hai¡¯s hand again and cried, ¡°If I don¡¯t pay it back now, the interest will double after the night, and then the money will rise even more.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your own fault. What can I do?¡±

    Qin Hai¡¯s good mood for the day was ruined by Mu Lan.

    Seeing that he was going to ignore her problems, Mu Lan was both anxious and afraid. She grabbed his hand as if it was her life-saving straw. ¡°Qin Hai, we are husband and wife. You have to help me.¡±

    In the hotel room, there was a long silence.

    Qin Hai suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±

    Mu Lan was stunned. She could not believe her ears. Looking at Qin Hai¡¯s expression, she knew that he was not joking.

    ¡°You actually said that you want a divorce?¡±

    The moment Mu Lan said that, she realized that her voice was trembling badly.

    Qin Hai sat on the bed, picked up the cigarette box, and took out a cigarette.

    I thought of Qin Shu¡¯s mother, the shrewd and capable woman.

    Because she¡¯s so smart and capable, it made him look like a loser.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    At the Bright Garden

    Fu Tingyu would be backte tonight.

    Qin Shu finished her dinner alone and went up to the master bedroom on the second floor.

    She pushed open the small study room in the bedroom, turned on the light, the small, dark bedroom suddenly lit up.

    She strode in, sat down at her desk, and turned on herptop.

    When it was time for ss, she turned on the video and then put on the Bluetooth headset.

    The young professor was already there, still only showing areas below the chest and above the waist.

    This time, he was teaching at a dormitory because the door behind him could be seen.

    President Ba slipped into the small study room, and his dark green eyes looked at Qin Shu. He walked over with graceful steps, squatted on the ground, and looked up at Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu¡¯s attention was wholly on theputer. When the young professor was teaching, she would take notes with a pen.

    Just as Qin Shu was engrossed in the lesson, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a slender figure behind the young professor. The woman¡¯s brown hair fluttered behind him.

    A trace of confusion shed in her eyes.

    This was the first time she¡¯d seen other people in his dormitory.

    Moreover, she dressed in casual clothing. She was probably living with the young professor.

 Chapter 154: Sir Suddenly Came In

    <h4>Chapter 154: Sir Suddenly Came In</h4>

    President Ba raised his head and looked at Qin Shu for a long while. Seeing that she didn¡¯t notice him, his dark green eyes rolled around.

    He meowed at Qin Shu as if he was trying to gain her favor.

    Qin Shu was trying to figure out who the person in the video was when she heard President Ba¡¯s meowing. She turned her head and looked at President Ba, who was squatting on the ground.

    She lowered her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m in ss. You go out and entertain yourself for a while.¡±

    President Ba tilted his head and stared at Qin Shu. His dark green eyes were filled with curiosity.

    At this moment, the voice of the young professor sounded.

    ¡°You have a cat?¡±

    ¡°I have a ck cat. When I feel bored, I y with the cat.¡±

    Qin Shu said half-jokingly.

    President Ba felt that Qin Shu¡¯s words were not good. He stood up and ran out.

    Qin Shu could not help butugh when she saw President Ba running because he was frightened. He was too timid.

    ¡°Cats are fun?¡±

    ¡°He got scared from the word ¡®y''¡±

    The young professor said nothing more.

    Qin Shu stoppedughing and could not help but ask.

    ¡°Professor, can I ask a question unrted to ss?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Which school do you teach at?¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a long time before asking this question.

    After a few seconds of silence

    ¡°What about yourself?¡±

    The meaning of the young professor¡¯s words was very obvious. If she wanted to know which school he was in, she had to reveal hers first.

    ¡°Professor, pretend like I didn¡¯t ask that question.¡±

    Qin Shu thought that in case the young professor was really teaching at Huafeng, she would be exposed if she¡¯d answered.

    The information on the form read:

    Name: Qin Shu

    Sex: Male

    Grade: High School Junior

    If she said she was from Linxi, her identity would be obvious.

    In fact, she could hack into the other party¡¯sputer and might be able to guess the identity of the other party.

    But she held back because the other party was her teacher. It¡¯d be rude to do so.

    Besides, it¡¯s not nice to pry into a teacher¡¯s privacy.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    President Ba ran all the way to the stairs. Just after descending two steps, he ran into Fu Tingyu, who just came back.

    Its body stiffened. Watching the man making his way up the stairs, President Ba didn¡¯t know whether to advance or back off.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender figure stopped before President Ba. He looked down at President Ba.

    President Ba subconsciously shrunk his neck.

    ¡°You¡¯re so timid. The name President Ba doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stopped looking at President Ba after he¡¯d said that and walked up.

    President Ba let out a sigh of relief. He ran out of the living room with his short legs. He was going to Ning Meng to ask for fish to calm down his nerves.

    Fu Tingyu opened the bedroom door and walked in. He saw that the door of the small study room was open and the light was still on.

    This meant that Bao¡¯er was either reading or doing her homework.

    He walked to the door of the study room and pushed the half-open door. He looked in the direction of the writing desk and saw the sitting girl.

    From this angle, he could see that theputer screen in front of her was lit. On the screen, there were a man¡¯s hands. He was holding a pen in his right hand.

    The man¡¯s dark eyes became darker,

    his slightly raised eyebrows carried a hint of hostility.

    He strode in. He didn¡¯t walk too fast, as if he was holding back something.

    Qin Shu watched as the young professor turned off the video, which meant that ss was over. She took off her Bluetooth headphone and ced it on the desk, then turned off theputer.

    Sitting in front of theputer for an hour and a half made her feel a little tired.

    She stood up and was about to take a shower when she was suddenly hugged tightly from behind by a pair of strong arms.

    Then her shoulders felt heavy, and a familiar smell invaded her senses.

 Chapter 155: The Longing to Become Stronger

    <h4>Chapter 155: The Longing to Be Stronger</h4>

    Only Fu Tingyu could hug her so tightly.

    Fu Tingyu hugged the girl tightly and sniffed the faint fragrance in her hair. His deep eyes stared at the already closedptop on the desk.

    The man¡¯s voice was low and deep. ¡°What¡¯s Bao¡¯er busy doing?¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head and could only see the man¡¯s jet-ck hair, full and smooth forehead, pitch-ck eyes, and high nose bridge.

    He was like a person who had walked out of a painting. No matter how many adjectives were used to describe him, they could not describe his handsomeness.

    ¡°I was busy studying. Why did youe back sote tonight? Are you tired?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man who was resting on her shoulder and asked.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened, and his arms tightened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already get first ce?¡±

    Qin Shu could not help butugh. ¡°Even if I get first ce, I still have to study. with today¡¯spetitiveness, if I don¡¯t work hard, I will be outssed by others.¡±

    Most importantly, she had to be stronger. So strong that she could help him and not drag him down.

    It was probably because in her previous life when she held him in her arms, his body temperature became colder and colder over time. The feeling of helplessness after despair made her yearn so much to be stronger.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender fingers grabbed the girl¡¯s chin, making her face him. He looked at her eyes that were as bright as the stars, shining with a dazzling light.

    He clearly saw a pair of men¡¯s hands in the video just now.

    She turned off theputer just when he¡¯d arrived.

    Was it because she felt guilty?

    Qin Shu looked at the man in front of her in confusion. His eyes were dark and deep, like the sea of stars. With just one nce, one could sink into it, unable to escape.

    For a moment, she was stunned.

    After a long silence

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡±

    Qin Shu blinked her eyes. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was deep and masculine. There was also a strong possessiveness and a subtle uneasiness in his voice.

    Qin Shu looked at the man in confusion. She did not understand why he would suddenly say that.

    She was about to ask, but the man did not give her a chance.

    ..

    ..

    ..

    At night

    Outside the window, when the night wind blew, the ginkgo leaves swayed gently with the wind. The wind chime also asionally made a pleasant ringing sound.

    Under the moonlight, Fu Tingyu stood on the balcony. One hand on the fence, the other holding a cigarette. The cigarette was half-done, and the light flickered in the night.

    He stared at the ginkgo tree in front of him. He had witnessed it grow from a small sapling into a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves.

    Thinking of the man¡¯s hands in the video, he could not help but want to ask her who that man was.

    But he held back.

    Even he did not know when he had be so timid.

    The light between his fingers had already reached his knuckles. His fair skin had turned from red to charred ck, but he did not feel it at all.

    The next day

    Early in the morning

    Qin Shu woke up hungry. Looking at the slightly dark bedroom, she turned her head to look at her side, only to find that the man had already woken up.

    Thinking of the man¡¯s reactionst night, it seemed like he was angry, but it also seemed like he wasn¡¯t.

    Because when he was angry in the past, he would always show it.

    But he didn¡¯t even give her a chance to speak, so it also seemed like he was angry.

    When she was falling asleepst night, she heard the man say domineeringly, ¡°Bao¡¯er, you are mine.¡±

    Qin Shu was in a daze for a while. Then she lifted the nket and got out of bed. She put on her slippers and went to the bathroom to wash up. Then, she changed her clothes and went downstairs to eat breakfast.

    As she was going downstairs, she saw Fu Tingyu sitting at the dining table. She quickened her pace.

    Qin Shu walked to the dining table and sat down. She looked at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Were you angryst night?¡±

 Chapter 156: So Its Because of â€œHubbyâ€

    <h4>Chapter 156: So Its Because of ¡°Hubby¡±</h4>

    Fu Tingyu swallowed the food in his mouth and turned to look at the girl. ¡°Yes.¡±

    So he was really angry.

    No wonder his behavior was so abnormalst night.

    Qin Shu hurriedly asked, ¡°Then what are you angry about?¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at the girl for a long time. Her nted bangs were too long, covering her full forehead and her palm-sized face.

    His slender fingers reached out and tucked her bangs behind her ears.

    When he saw her delicate facial features and her bright eyes, he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t call me hubbyst night.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned at first, but then she realized what the man meant, and she couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    Fu Tingyu stared at the girl¡¯s slightly red face and his eyes darkened. ¡°Eat first. Don¡¯t you still have to go to school?¡±

    Ning Meng had already prepared fish porridge for Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu picked up her chopsticks, picked up a spring roll. She took a bite of it and casually said, ¡°The results of thepetition will be released today. I wonder what the results will be like.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get first ce in the exam? Why do you not have confidence in yourself?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s always someone better than me. Besides, Huafeng High School has two god-level top students. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t take the college entrance exam even after repeating their senior year for three years. So I think it¡¯ll be very difficult to beat them this time.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu continued to eat the spring rolls in front of her. They were crisp and tasted very good.

    Not taking the college entrance exam after repeating for three years?

    A hint of doubt shed in Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Only they themselves know the reason.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the girl and saw that she was speaking carelessly as if she was talking about an unimportant matter.

    Qin Shu seemed to have thought of something and turned her head to ask him, ¡°Do you want to write lyrics for your song?¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Do you want to see it?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, but it can wait if you¡¯re too busy. I¡¯m not in a hurry. Anyway, we have plenty of time.¡±

    Fu Tingyu heard this and gave the girl a piercing look again. He saw that she did not seem to be in a hurry at all.

    ¡°I will give it a try if you want to see it.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyu with anticipation. She believed that if he filled in the lyrics and then sang the song, it would definitely sound good.

    ¡°I¡¯m off to school.¡± Qin Shu finished eating and said to Fu Tingyu. She stood up and walked out with her school bag.

    Fu Tingyu watched the girl¡¯s back as she left. He only looked away when the girl¡¯s tall figure disappeared at the door. Looking at the table full of breakfast, he lost his appetite.

    ¡°Remove all of these.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up and went to the second floor.

    The housekeeper called for the maid. ¡°Remove them all.¡±

    Shi Yan had just arrived. He nced at the table and saw the mostly uneaten food. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled. Hadn¡¯t Sir been quite happy these past two days?

    Why did he seem unhappy today?

    When Shi Yan saw Sir going up to the second floor, he hurriedly followed.

    In the study room-

    Shi Yan pushed the door open and walked in. He saw Sir sitting in front of the desk, looking at the fondant figures on the desk.

    He walked to the desk and started to pack up the materials and documents on the table. When he nced at the scar on the hand on the desk, he was shocked.

    ¡°Sir, how did you injure your hand?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at his knuckles. They had been burned by his cigarettest night.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Young Master Gu to take a look at your hand.¡±

    Shi Yan hurriedly took out his phone and was about to make a call.

    Fu Tingyu said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°... But.¡± Shi Yan wanted to say something but hesitated because he knew Sir¡¯s temper too well.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Pack up and go to the office.¡±

    Shi Yan looked at the two scars on Sir¡¯s fair knuckles. Could it be rted to Qin Shu?

    He had better send a message to ask Qin Shuter.

 Chapter 157: Lost Your Mind

    <h4>Chapter 157: Lost Your Mind</h4>

    Lin Xi High School

    ss 305

    The results of thepetition were out. Although it was only apetition between the two schools, losing was still embarrassing.

    The homeroom teacher stood on the podium and announced the results of thepetition.

    ¡°The results of thispetition show that Lin Xi is stronger than Huafeng in all subjects. In order to encourage you, the school specially prepared a certificate of honor.¡±

    The homeroom teacher picked up the certificate of honor and the test papers on the desk, as well as the score statistics of the two schools, and gave them to Fu Tingyan, Jiang Yu, and Qin Shu.

    After the certificate of honor was handed out, Ye Xue picked up the test papers to look at them because she heard from Qin Shu that it was a little more difficult than the mock exam.

    Qin Shu picked up the score statistics and looked at Huafeng High School¡¯s scores.

    Under each subject was the name of the contestant who had participated in it.

    She looked at Han Xiao¡¯s name. He had chosen mathematics and physics and had gotten full marks for both.

    She had also chosen mathematics and physics and had gotten full marks for both papers as well.

    Hua Wuyan had chosen Chemistry and English and had also received full marks.

    Fu Tingyan and Hua Wuyan received full marks as well.

    God-level top students were really no joke.

    Jiang Yu took the Chinese and History papers and was four marks away from full marks.

    The participant from Huafeng received five points less than Jiang Yu.

    The results were somewhat unexpected.

    Fu Tingyan read two school score statistics, looked up at Qin Shu. He was a little confused. How had a terrible student managed to improve so much in such a short time?

    Did his brother teach her that?

    Back in the day, his brother had also been a straight-a student.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    At this time in Yanbei,

    Mu Lan cried all night and her eyes were red and swollen. However, she did not look like she was going to stop anytime soon.

    Mu Lan would threaten to kill herself every time Qin Hai brought up divorce. She then threatened him and said that if he wanted a divorce, she would go and tell Qin Shu the truth.

    Qin Hai smoked the whole night. Cigarette butts were scattered around his feet and his throat was hoarse.

    He turned his head to look at Mu Lan, who was still crying and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°There is only so much liquidity in thepany now. How can I get so much money to pay off your loan?¡±

    Seeing that Qin Hai was willing to acquiesce, Mu Lan stopped crying. ¡°You can sell the other two properties. It should be enough, right?¡±

    ¡°You, you...¡±

    Qin Hai was almost angered to death by this prodigal woman.

    He thought for a while and suddenly thought of Linhai Vi. He said, ¡°If you give me the Linhai Vi, I will pay off your debt.¡±

    ¡°Linhai vi was taken by thatss, Shu.¡± The more Mu Lan thought about it, the softer her voice became.

    Qin Hai stared at Mu Lan with his eyes wide open. He was so angry that his chest hurt. ¡°You gave Linhai Vi to Shu? Have you lost your mind? Do you know how much that vi is worth?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of the scar on Ya¡¯s face. As a father, you don¡¯t even care. Qin Shu would only give us the scar removal ointment if we gave her the vi in exchange. Otherwise, do you think I would be willing to give it to her?¡±

    Mu Lan was d that the scar removal ointment had healed her daughter¡¯s scar.

    Qin Hai was stunned. ¡°What happened to Ya¡¯s face?¡±

    ¡°It was all because of the scratch from Shu¡¯s cat. Then, it was caused by her fake scar removal ointment, causing pus to ooze out. Finally, she used the real scar removal ointment to exchange for Linhai Vi. She used to do bad things as a kid, and now that she¡¯s older, she¡¯s be even more vicious,¡± Mu Lan said fiercely.

    Qin Hai didn¡¯t expect Qin Shu to be able to y such a trick after she was taken away by Sir.

    Linhai vi was very valuable. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Lan crying and saying that she wanted it, he would not have given it to her.

    In the end, it was taken away by Qin Shu just like that?

    A trace of doubt shed through Qin Hai¡¯s eyes. Since when did she care about these things?

    What if she suddenly thought of thepany¡¯s shares? Would she want it back?

    He must not let her get her hands on thepany¡¯s shares, or he would be finished.

 Chapter 158: Sir, This is a Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 158: Sir, This is a Coincidence</h4>

    After school-

    Fu Tingyan had just walked out of the ssroom with his schoolbag when Jiang Yu caught up with him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ride with you today. I¡¯ll go with you for the internal testing tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu walked to the door with her schoolbag on her back and knew that she would not be able to ride in Fu Tingyan¡¯s car when she heard Jiang Yu¡¯s words.

    Fu Tingyan turned his head to look at Jiang Yu and happened to catch a glimpse of Qin Shu who was following behind him. He had promised his brother that he would take Qin Shu back to Bright Garden.

    He could only refuse his friend now.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Jiang Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a car?¡±

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°I called Xu in advance to ask him not to pick me up today. We can go for a meal together.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fu Tingyan said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry right now.¡±

    Jiang Yu gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Do you not want me to ride in your car?¡±

    Fu Tingyan shook his head. ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re my brother. Who else can sit in your car if not you?¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Yu raised his hand and ced it on Fu Tingyan¡¯s shoulder. He nced at Qin Shu behind him, feeling a little smug.

    Fu Tingyan turned around and nced at Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu waved her hand at him, indicating that he didn¡¯t need to care about her.

    Fu Tingyan was still a little worried when he saw Qin Shu¡¯s actions. He nced at Jiang Yu and felt a little helpless.

    Qin Shu walked evenly behind him.

    ¡°Sis.¡±

    Qin Ya¡¯s shout came from behind.

    Qin Shu stopped and turned around. She saw Qin Ya trotting over. She wondered what kind of trick Qin Ya was up to.

    Qin Ya walked in front of Qin Shu and looked at her long bangs that covered most of her face. She had heard Qin Shu say that she would use the scar removal ointment during the summer break. Her scar definitely hasn¡¯t healed yet.

    She really wanted to let her ssmates see Qin Shu¡¯s scarred face.

    ¡°Sis, do you know that Shen Yaohui was beaten up?¡± She asked tentatively.

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°When did that happen?¡±

    Hearing Qin Shu¡¯s question, Qin Ya knew that she still had feelings for Shen Yaohui.

    ¡°Just a few days ago. I heard that it was quite serious. Do you want to go and visit him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu turned around and ran downstairs, looking as if she was very anxious.

    When she got in a taxi, Qin Ya would definitely tell Fu Tingyu that she went to see Shen Yaohui.

    That was Qin Ya¡¯s usual trick.

    Qin Ya saw Qin Shu running down the stairs in a hurry. If Fu Tingyu knew that she was so worried about Shen Yaohui, he would definitely be angry.

    She watched as Qin Shu boarded the taxi and sent a message to Fu Tingyu.

    [Sis heard that Shen Yaohui was beaten up and hurried off to the hospital to find him. She might return to Bright Garden a littleter.]

    Fu Tingyu would certainly go to the hospital to catch them in action. Qin Shu wouldn¡¯t be able to convince him otherwise then.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Enterprise

    Fu Tingyu stared at the email on hisputer screen. It was from the chairman of Li Shang.

    Just then, his phone rang with a notification.

    He lowered his eyes and picked up the phone with his slender fingers. He tapped on the Wechat message. When he saw the contents of the message, his eyes turned cold.

    He dialed his younger brother¡¯s phone number. After the call was connected, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Is she in your car?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at Jiang Yu who was sitting beside him. Jiang Yu even smiled at him. He looked away and said somewhat guiltily, ¡°No.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were filled with anger. He threw his phone to the ground mercilessly. When the phone touched the ground, there was a loud crash and the phone screen shattered.

    Shi Yan, who had just walked in, was shocked.

    Fu Tingyu restrained his impulse to go to the hospital personally. His voice was icy cold as he said. ¡°Go to the hospital and see if she went to visit Shen Yaohui.¡±

    Shi Yan was stunned at first, but then he reacted and turned to leave the room.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s face was gloomy. He stood up and walked out of the office, returning to Bright Garden.

 Chapter 159: Sirâ€™s Men Are Not to Be Trifled With

    <h4>Chapter 159: Sir¡¯s Men Are Not to Be Trifled With</h4>

    After Fu Tingyu returned to Bright Garden, he went straight up to the second floor.

    He walked to the door of the master bedroom and reached out to grab the doorknob. Just as he was about to push the door open, he paused for a moment, then retracted his hand and turned around to walk to the railing.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and slender figure stood upright behind the railing. He took out a cigarette from the pack and lit it with his long and slender fingers.

    Two dark scars on his pale and slender fingers touched the cigarette.

    He looked at the entrance of the living room with dark eyes and waited for her to return.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After Qin Shu got on the taxi, she got the driver to turn around in front of the intersection.

    When she arrived at the mall, Qin Shu out of the car, headed into the mall and looked at the shops in it. Her gazended on a brand name lingerie shop and she walked into the shop.

    A branded lingerie store served both men and women. They also sold summer pajamas and sleeping robes.

    A sales assistant came forward with a professional smile and asked, ¡°Hello, what style are you interested in? I can rmend different kinds to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, I can choose by myself.¡±

    Qin Shu walked to the men¡¯s area and looked at the men¡¯s underwear. There were many styles, and it was a little confusing.

    She thought back to the kinds of underwear Fu Tingyu had worn each time and picked out a few. She handed them to the shop assistant and said, ¡°Help me pack them up.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The shop assistant took the underwear and went to the counter to pack them up.

    Qin Shu followed the shop assistant and paid for the undergarments by card.

    She walked out of the mall with the bag, gged down a taxi, and went back to Bright Garden.

    Qin Shu sat in the car and looked down at the men¡¯s undergarments inside the bag. This was her first time buying men¡¯s underwear and it was also her first time buying him underwear. Would he like it?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Shi Yan took Ye Luo with him and they drove quickly to the hospital.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Shi Yan got out of the car and stood at the entrance of the inpatient department. He said to Ye Luo, ¡°Go in and have a look first. If the young madam is inside, just bring her out.¡±

    Ye Luo walked into the hospital with wide strides.

    Shi Yan lit a cigarette and prayed in his heart that Qin Shu had better not be inside. If that was the case, Sir would not get angry.

    He was also a little puzzled. Hadn¡¯t Qin Shu been getting along quite well with Sir these days?

    Why did she suddenly think of that Shen guy?

    Ye Luo walked to the door of the ward and immediately pushed the door open with a loud bang.

    Shen Yaohui, who was eating dinner, was frightened by the sudden loud noise and his hand trembled. The box of fragrant white rice spilled all over his hospital gown.

    He looked at the man who had suddenly appeared at the door. He was tall and stood straight. He had a chilling aura that made people fear him.

    Shen Yaohui¡¯s words were stuck in his throat.

    Ye Luo coldly nced around the ward. He did not see Qin Shu¡¯s, so he turned around and left.

    After he left, Shen Yaohui cursed, ¡°Is this person crazy? I hope he gets hit by a car when he goes out.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Luo, who had just left, appeared in the ward again. He walked up to the bedside.

    Shen Yaohui was so scared that he shrank back. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡±

    Ye Luo said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to die?¡±

    Shen Yaohui was so scared that he trembled.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make your life worse than death.¡±

    Shen Yaohui was so scared that his face turned pale.

    Ye Luo¡¯s looked at Shen Yaohui¡¯s leg, which was in a cast. He raised his fist and swung it forcefully. The cast shattered into powder.

    That punch was going to make Shen Yaohui stay in the hospital for another month.

    Shen Yaohui¡¯s face was pale, and his face was twisted. He opened his mouth and could not say a word because it hurt too much.

    Ye Luo patted the dust off his hand and turned around to leave without even looking at Shen Yaohui.

    A sound that sounded like a pig being ughtered came from behind him. The yelps continued one after another.

 Chapter 160: Sirâ€™s Gentleness is Reserved for Her

    <h4>Chapter 160: Sir¡¯s Gentleness is Reserved for Her</h4>

    After Ye Luo came out, he said to Shi Yan, ¡°Young Madam isn¡¯t inside. I broke his leg again.¡±

    Shi Yan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He nced at the expressionless Ye Luo andughed. ¡°This is the reason why I brought you here. You beat people up when you don¡¯t get along with them.¡±

    Ye Luo nced at Shi Yan and reminded him, ¡°Sir is still angry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go back quickly. I haven¡¯t prepared a cell phone for Sir yet.¡±

    Shi Yan and Ye Luo hurriedly got into the car and rushed back.

    Shi Yan bought a new cell phone for Sir on the way back.

    Meanwhile-

    Qin Shu paid the taxi fare, got out of the car, and walked into Bright Garden.

    She walked to the entrance, bent down, changed her shoes, and walked in.

    Although the living room was air-conditioned, the temperature was much lower than outside. Qin Shu felt an unusual chill when she entered the house.

    It also meant that Fu Tingyu was back.

    She had tried to call him on her way back but his phone was turned off.

    She walked to the stairs and was about to go upstairs when she saw Fu Tingyu standing in front of the mahogany railings. He was dressed in a suit and had a cigarette between his fingers. The cigarette was half-lit.

    She didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing there and how many cigarettes he had smoked.

    When she looked at him from this angle, he seemed even taller and even more slender.

    He was like a noble king. Every move he made showed off his noble temperament. His slightly raised eyebrows were arrogant and unruly.

    In the past, she had thought that the man she would fall in love with would be kind and gentle with a smile that was like the spring breeze.

    Now, she realized that she preferred decisiveness and unruliness. She preferred a man who was ruthless but gentle and cared only for her.

    And this gentleness was reserved just for her.

    Qin Shu looked away and walked up the stairs, step by step.

    She deliberately quickened her pace. Her shoes made a ¡°tap tap¡± rhythmic sound as she stepped on the wooden stairs.

    When Qin Shu entered the living room, Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck and deep eyes locked onto her. He watched as she walked step by step to the stairs and then quickly walked up.

    The girl was tall and slim. She wore a white shirt that looked very loose on her body.

    The originally navy blue pleated skirt was reced by a pair of pants that ended just above her ankles. It made her legs look straight and slender.

    He even forgot about the cigarette that was about to reach his lips.

    When he thought about how she might have gone to visit Shen Yaohui, he could not suppress his anger.

    He pursed his lips tightly and watched the girl who was gradually approaching.

    He slowly lowered his raised hand. The cigarette was slowly extinguished between his fingers, and fine ashes scattered down.

    His fair fingertips were burned by the fire, but he did not feel it at all.

    Qin Shu reached the second floor. She turned around and walked toward Fu Tingyu.

    She nced at the scattered cigarette butts by his feet. There were five in total, which meant that he had been standing there for quite a while.

    Qin Shu stopped in front of Fu Tingyu and looked up at the man who was half a head taller than her. His face was gloomy, and she knew that he was angry.

    At this moment, Shi Yan hurriedly ran into the living room from outside. When he looked up, he saw two people standing in front of the mahogany railings on the second floor. They were Sir and Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the living room and saw Shi Yan running back in a hurry. A hint of doubt shed in his eyes.

    Shi Yan shook his head, indicating that Qin Shu had not gone to the hospital.

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at Shi Yan, then turned to Fu Tingyu and asked in confusion, ¡°I called you just now, why did you turn off your phone?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked away from Shi Yan and turned to look at the girl. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡±

 Chapter 161: FuTingyu Smiled

    <h4>Chapter 161: FuTingyu Smiled</h4>

    Qin Shu met the man¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°After school, I went to the mall and bought some things. Guess what I bought?¡±

    Qin Shu raised the paper bag in her hand and asked him with a smile.

    When Fu Tingyu heard that the girl had gone to the mall, not to meet Shen Yaohui, his anger instantly disappeared.

    He looked at the paper bag in the girl¡¯s hand. It was all white and the in side faced him. He did not recognize the paper bag.

    Since he didn¡¯t know, he might as well ask directly, ¡°What did Bao¡¯er buy?¡±

    Those who frequented the mall would all recognized this paper bag. It was the exclusive paper bag of a famous lingerie store with the brand logo on it.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t answer. She took his big hand. As they walked, she said, ¡°We¡¯re outside. Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at their held hands. Listening to the girl¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious about what was in the paper bag that can¡¯t be shown in public.

    He followed her without a rush. When the two had arrived at the bedroom door, Qin Shu opened the door. Then the two went in.

    The door closed.

    The atmosphere was tense just a minute ago, and now they are all lovey-dovey?

    The outsider, Shi Yan, remained standing in the living room. He had no idea what was going on.

    When the two had gone into the bedroom, he remembered that he hadn¡¯t given the new phone to Fu.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Currently

    In the bedroom

    After Qin Shu walked into the bedroom, she took off her backpack and put it on the sofa to the side.

    Then with her back towards Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu opened the paper bag and took out the things inside. While holding the items, she became a little embarrassed to show them to Fu Tingyu.

    If it doesn¡¯t suit her... It¡¯d be really embarrassing.

    Fu Tingyu stood behind her, watching her every move. He was waiting for her to show the thing that can¡¯t be shown in public.

    He waited for a while, but she didn¡¯t turn around.

    A hint of confusion shed in Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes. He took a step forward and leaned forward. He nced at the thing the girl was holding. It was a light gray item made of cotton.

    ¡°Bao¡¯er, what¡¯s that in your hand?¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and handed the thing in her hand directly to him. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    Fu Tingyu reached out his arm and wrapped it around her delicate shoulders from behind. He took the thing from the girl¡¯s hand with his other hand.

    Then, he brought the light gray cotton-made item closer to him and shook it open. He understood what the folded light gray cotton-made item was.

    No wonder Bao¡¯er said that she didn¡¯t want to show it in public and that she wanted to go to the bedroom.

    He looked at Qin Shu. Seeing that she had her head down, he asked in a pleasant voice, ¡°Bao¡¯er bought it for me?¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. He was asking the obvious.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him, who else could she have bought it for?

    Fu Tingyu saw that she didn¡¯t speak, so he asked in a low voice, ¡°Bao¡¯er, why are you so quiet?¡±

    The man¡¯s masculine voice entered her ears. His warm breath made her ear itch.

    Qin Shu shrunk her neck. ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious.¡±

    After she said that, she picked up her school bag with a red face, and walked to the small study room.

    Why didn¡¯t she notice before that he knew how to flirt with people?

    He knew that she bought it for him, yet he yed dumb.

    Fu Tingyu watched the girl walk into the small study room with a red face. He lowered his eyes and looked at the light gray cotton product in his hand. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve into a nice smile.

    He held the cotton product in his hand tightly and walked to the door of the small study room. His gaze was fixed on the person sitting in front of the desk.

    He stopped teasing her. ¡°Bao¡¯er, I like it very much.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s back was facing him. She smiled.

    But she still replied angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll give it away.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡±

 Chapter 162: Thatâ€™s What She Liked About Him

    <h4>Chapter 162: That¡¯s What She Liked About Him</h4>

    Qin Shuughed rather than being angry, ¡°You don¡¯t like it, so why keep it? Might as well give it away.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said in a domineering tone: ¡°Whether I like it or not, it¡¯s mine since it was gifted to me.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s smile widened. He was as domineering as always. He couldn¡¯t stand it if others tried to take away what belongs to him, whether it was people or things.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    At the Fu¡¯s residence

    Fu Tingyan sat at the dining table and ate with things on his mind.

    Why did his brother call all of a sudden and ask if Qin Shu was in the car?

    Was it possible that Qin Shu went to look for that scum Shen?

    So his brother wanted to confirm it from Fu Tingyan?

    Old madam Fu noticed her little grandson eating absent-mindedly, so she tapped the table with her fingers, ¡°Eat consciously, what¡¯s bothering you?¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his head to look at the old madam. He suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Grandma, I forgot to tell you something. I only got second ce in the mock exam.¡±

    The old madam looked calm. ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t always score first. Did Xiao Yu take the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Qin Shu got first ce.¡± Fu Tingyan lowered his head and continued eating the rice in his bowl.

    The old madam looked surprised. ¡°You said that Qin Shu won first ce?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nodded.

    He knew that his grandmother¡¯s focus would not be on him once she hears that.

    When she heard that he got second ce, she did not evenfort or encourage him.

    However, the old madam smiled and said, ¡°To be able to surpass you means that she has great potential. Imperial College should be no problem. You two can go to college together and look after each other. Your brother can rest assured too.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was speechless.

    As expected, he shouldn¡¯t have told his grandmother about this. He wasn¡¯t the star of the talk.

    Fu Tingyan finished the rice in his bowl, put down his chopsticks, and looked at the old madam. ¡°I¡¯m going to call my brother.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up and left.

    The old madam shouted from behind, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have another bowl of rice?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m full,¡± Fu Tingyan replied without turning his head.

    When he returned to his bedroom, Fu Tingyan took out his phone and dialed his brother¡¯s number.

    After the call was connected, he asked, ¡°Brother, did Qin Shu meet that Shen guy again?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the person who was eating next to him and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you call me and ask if she was with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m eating, so I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone, picked up the chopsticks, and put some food into the bowl in front of the girl.

    Qin Shu curiously nced at a cell phone, who called?

    Fu Tingyan looked at his mobile phone. Fu Tingyu hung up before answering his question, how cruel.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t even appreciate how Fu Tingyan had kept an eye on Qin Shu all this time.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After dinner

    Qin Shu sat in front of the desk and was looking at theputer. She thought of Mu Lan and Qin Hai.

    She turned on herputer and checked for hotel records, as well as their ount transfer history.

    She found that Qin Hai had checked out early this morning, which meant that he headed back early this morning.

    There¡¯s also a transaction of arge sum of money today. The receiver was the loanpany.

    This result was a little beyond her expectations.

    She thought that Qin Hai would not be able to stand Mu Lan anymore and choose divorce.

    She did not expect Qin Hai to be so patient.

    Qin Shu was not in a hurry. In any case, none of them could escape. She would take back all that belonged to ber.

    ¨C

    At ten o¡¯clock, Qin Shu stood up and walked out of the bedroom. She went to the kitchen to prepare fruits for Fu Tingyu. Then, she held the fruit te and pushed open the door of the study room.

    Fu Tingyu sat in front of the desk. He looked up and watched the girl walk in.

    Qin Shu walked to the desk and ced the fruit te by the man¡¯s right hand. When she looked up, she saw the man¡¯s hand holding the mouse. Between his slender fingers, she saw an obvious burn mark.

 Chapter 163: Relying On Fu Tingyuâ€™s Doting

    <h4>Chapter 163: Relying On Fu Tingyu¡¯s Doting</h4>

    The man¡¯s fingers were slender and fair, and the two scars seemed to be deeply embedded in his knuckles. At the same time, they also stung Qin Shu¡¯s heart.

    Fu Tingyu felt the girl¡¯s gaze fall on his hand. He subconsciously released the mouse and clenched his fist.

    Qin Shu saw the man¡¯s action and reached out to grab the man¡¯s hand. She held it closer to her eyes and looked at the burn on his fair knuckles. Although it was a small injury, her heart ached terribly.

    She looked up at him. ¡°How did you get burned here?¡±

    ¡°The cigarette. I forgot to throw the cigarette away,¡± Fu Tingyu answered concisely.

    ¡°Then didn¡¯t you feel the burn?¡±

    The mark had a dark color. One could tell that he was burned for quite a while before he realized it.

    When she held his finger, she felt it was a little rough. When she turned it over, she realized that there was also a burn mark on his fingertip. The color was lighter than the ones on his knuckles.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say. He was a grown man, yet he managed to get burned like this.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°With Bao¡¯er¡¯s heart aching, mine won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Qin Shu red at him. ¡°All you do is sweet talk.¡±

    After saying that, she let go of his hand, turned around, and walked out of the study room quickly.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl¡¯s back, puzzled. Was she angry?

    Not long after, he saw the girl walk in quickly with the scar removal cream in her hand. He had seen it before and only now did he understand why the girl had suddenly left.

    Qin Shu took the scar removal cream and walked to the desk. She opened it and picked up the hand on the desk again. She dipped her finger into the scar removal cream and applied it evenly to his wound.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl¡¯s serious expression. As she applied the scar removal cream, her lips pouted slightly as if she was in a fit of pique.

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyu and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°The next time I see your hand get hurt, I¡¯ll...¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°You¡¯ll what?¡±

    ¡°Wherever you get hurt, I¡¯ll injure the same area on my body.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s tone was full of threat.

    Only by saying this would he be more careful in the future.

    Hearing that the girl was going to hurt herself, Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart tightened. He grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist and said with a hint of anger in his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡±

    In the past, she was afraid of Fu Tingyu. Especially when he was angry, his gaze made people shudder.

    Qin Shu relied on the fact that her man doted on her. This time, she was brave and said back, ¡°I dare.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned.

    There was a few seconds of silence.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°If you care for me, then don¡¯t let yourself get hurt.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at her without saying a word.

    Would she dare?

    If she really hurt herself, the one in pain would still be him.

    Qin Shu applied the scar removal cream on all the burns. His hands were so beautiful, and they looked even better when he yed the piano. So they definitely couldn¡¯t have a scar or get hurt.

    She liked to listen to him y the piano, and she also liked to watch him y the piano.

    After she had finished applying the scar removal cream, she closed the lid. ¡°You continue with your work. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    Qin Shu tidied up then turned to walk out of the study room. She closed the door behind her after stepping out.

    Fu Tingyu watched the girl close the door and leave. He nced at the fruit on the desk and then lowered his eyes. His sight fell on his long and slender fingers. The ce where the cream was applied felt nice and cool.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The college entrance examination is in less than half a month. Qin Shu used all her free time helping Ye Xue review and study.

    Sometimes, Qin Shu would also ount for Yu Xue¡¯s diet n.

    With the pressure of dieting and studying, Ye Xue became visibly thinner.

    Her round cheeks gradually reduced to that of an oval shape, and her double chin also disappeared.

    Even her chubby little hands became much thinner.

 Chapter 164: The Difference Between Little Fatty And Fat Ass

    <h4>Chapter 164: The Difference Between Little Fatty And Fat Ass</h4>

    However, Ye Xue, who had been busy studying and dieting, did not notice the change in her body.

    Qin Shu also kept quiet about Ye Xue¡¯s change and continued to supervise her dieting n.

    She was looking forward to when Ye Xue¡¯s weight loss n woulde to fruition. Qin Shu believed that Ye Xue would look stunning afterward.

    Ye Xue tugged at Qin Shu¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Qin Shu, can you help me with this question? I can¡¯t seem to figure it out.¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Qin Shu tilted her head and took a look at the question. She picked up a pen and wrote down a form on the paper.

    ¡°Try to using this form.¡±

    Fortunately, Ye Xue was quite smart. With a little outside help, Ye Xue would be able to figure out a question after thinking about it for a while.

    ¨C

    After Qin Shu and Ye Xue had lunch,

    Qin Shu took herptop and went to the sports field with Ye Xue.

    Ye Xue was going for a jog. Qin Shu still had sses to attend, but she didn¡¯t know if the young professor would be under that tree near the sports field as usual.

    On the sports field

    Because two popr male students were ying basketball on the field, five against five,

    ¡°Go! Young Master Fu!¡±

    ¡°Go! Young Master Jiang!¡±

    Many people surrounded the court, and the cheers were incessant.

    Ye Xue surveyed the crowd, and she immediately saw Jiang Yu, who was wearing a red and white basketball jersey. He dribbled the ball and went for ayup. His posture was perfect, and he was also very handsome.

    She pulled Qin Shu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else. There are too many people here.¡±

    ¡°You can just ignore them. Let¡¯s start. After you finish running, you still have to study.¡± Qin Shu patted her shoulder.

    ¡°Fine.¡± After Ye Xue got ready, she began her run.

    Qin Shu held herptop and stood where she was, watching Ye Xue run.

    On the basketball court, amidst the shouts of the students, Jiang Yu blocked the other team¡¯s shot with his high jump.

    Under Jiang Yu¡¯s strong p, the basketball flew toward Ye Xue in a perfect parab and fell right in front of her eyes.

    Ye Xue was startled by the sudden appearance of the basketball and came to a halt.

    Jiang Yu saw the basketball fall in front of the girl, but because he forgot her name, he subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Little fatty, pass me the ball.¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was neither too high nor too low. But it was loud enough for everyone present to hear.

    The surrounding studentsughed out loud.

    ¡°Little fatty? Haha!¡±

    ¡°She is indeed very fat. Haha! This name suits her very well.¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s face instantly turned red. She lowered her head to look at the basketball. After thinking for a moment, she bent down and picked it up.

    She held the basketball and turned her head to look at the basketball court, but she did not dare to walk over.

    Qin Shu walked to Ye Xue and encouraged her, ¡°Go, be bold and confident. I remember when I was in my second year of high school, there was a fat guy who was called a fat ass.¡±

    Hearing Qin Shu¡¯s words, Ye Xue¡¯s face turned even redder.

    But she still mustered up her courage and walked towards the basketball court step by step with the basketball in her arms.

    Jiang Yu heard his ssmates¡¯ mockingughter and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    The people who were stillughing at Ye Xue immediately fell silent.

    Ye Xue walked to Jiang Yu and lowered her head. After handing the basketball to Jiang Yu, she turned around and left.

    Jiang Yu held the basketball and looked at the back of the little fatty. He felt that calling her ¡°little fatty¡± might have been a little hurtful.

    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? I forgot.¡±

    Ye Xue stopped in her tracks. She thought of what Qin Shu had said, ¡°Be bold and confident.¡±

    She took a deep breath and turned around to look at Jiang Yu. She grinned at him. When she smiled, there were two dimples on her face. Her smile was very sweet.

    ¡°My name is Ye Xue. Ye for leaf, Xue for snow.¡±

 Chapter 165: The Young Professor was From the Neighboring School

    <h4>Chapter 165: The Young Professor was From the Neighboring School</h4>

    Every time he saw Ye Xue, she always had her head down.

    This was the first time Jiang Yu saw Ye Xue smile. He was stunned for a moment.

    It almost used up all of Ye Xue¡¯s courage to respond. When she turned around, she lowered her head again.

    She thought her smile made her look stupid just now.

    Forget it. He wouldn¡¯t remember her anyway.

    After Ye Xue walked back on to the track, she put all her energy into running, as if she wanted to run away from the awkwardness just now.

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Xue¡¯s running figure. She was so fat, wasn¡¯t it tiring to run?

    Ye Xue.

    Jiang Yu repeated it in his heart, then turned around with the basketball and resumed the game.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Qin Shu and found that she had herptop with her. A hint of confusion shed in his eyes.

    When Jiang Yu saw that Fu Tingyan was standing still, he shouted at him, ¡°Tingyan, what are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±

    Fu Tingyan retracted his gaze and joined the others.

    Qin Shu held herptop and stood upright in the shadows. She saw the scene just now. She could tell that Jiang Yu did not hate Ye Xue.

    As long as Ye Xue worked hard to get into Imperial College, she would still have a chance.

    When it was time for ss, Qin Shu sat down on the grass with her legs crossed. She put theptop on herp and opened it.

    She still felt that wearing pants was a lot more convenient. She could sit on the ground without fear of wardrobe malfunction.

    After she put on her Bluetooth headset, she turned on the video.

    She saw the sports field and the tree appear on herptop screen.

    The young professor had put theptop on the grass.

    Qin Shu hurriedly took out her phone and flipped through the photo. Comparing it with the tree in the video, she found that they were identical, even the part where a piece of bark had fallen off was the same.

    The young professor was a teacher at Huafeng?

    The teacher she had casually found on the inte was actually from the neighboring school?

    What a coincidence.

    The young professor asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The young professor¡¯s deep voice suddenly sounded in her ears. Qin Shu looked at the video and wondered about the identity of the teacher.

    ¡°I was looking at my phone. You can begin ss now, professor.¡±

    ¡°Put your phone away. Today¡¯s ss is quite challenging.¡±

    This was the first time she heard the young professor say ¡°challenging¡±. It was enough to say that the ss was going to be difficult.

    Qin Shu put her phone into her pocket. She was sure that the young professor was from Huafeng.

    She watched as the young professor took the drawing board and wrote down the key points. Whenever he showed the board to the camera, she would take a screenshot. Later, she¡¯d go back to the ssroom and organize her notes.

    ¡°Is it interesting?¡±

    At this moment, a male voice that did not belong to the young professor came through the earpiece. His tone was humorous.

    Could this voice belong to the person who appeared in the video the other day?

    ¡°Today¡¯s lesson will end here. Review the lesson on your own.¡±

    The young professor turned off the video after saying that.

    Qin Shu nced at the video that had been turned off and raised her head to look in the direction of Huafeng Middle School.

    She thought for a moment, held herptop, and walked towards the wall around the sports field.

    If the young professor was still near the sports field, she might be able to see him.

    Qin Shu was just curious. She wanted to know what her teacher looked like.

    She quickened her pace.

    Ye Xue saw Qin Shu suddenly leave and called out in confusion, ¡°Qin Shu, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°You continue running. I¡¯lle back after I go take a look at something,¡± Qin Shu replied. Her footsteps did not stop.

    Seeing Qin Shu in such a hurry, Ye Xue also followed behind curiously.

    Qin Shu ran all the way to the courtyard wall and stopped. She looked up at the two-meter-high courtyard wall and felt that it was too high.

    Will she be able to climb up?

 Chapter 166: So Hard To Be A Younger Brother

    <h4>Chapter 166: So Hard To Be A Younger Brother</h4>

    Ye Xue had run all the way here. However, she did not even pant when she stopped because she had been training all this while.

    She stared at the two-meter-high wall. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to climb the wall?¡±

    ¡°Help me hold myptop.¡±

    Qin Shu stuffed theptop in her hand into Ye Xue¡¯s arms and then took dozens of steps back. She looked up at the wall in front of her, her heart thumping loudly. If she couldn¡¯t climb up, she would fall pitifully and look pathetic...

    Ye Xue hugged theptop and watched as Qin Shu tried to climb up the wall, her eyes filled with worry.

    The wall was so high, how could she climb over it?

    Qin Shu took a deep breath and nced at a row of bumps halfway up the wall from the ground.

    She began to run. When she was almost in front of the wall, she suddenly jumped up. Her toes stepped on the bumps and used them to jump further up. She grabbed the top of the wall with her hands and used her toes to support herself. Then, she raised a leg and hooked it around the wall, climbing over the wall sessfully.

    The whole set of movements was done in one go and was done so very quickly.

    Ye Xue was stunned.

    Qin Shu had actually climbed up the wall?

    It was such a high wall...

    Qin Shu also felt a little disbelief. She had climbed up the two-meter-high wall just like that?

    After a short moment of surprise, she looked at the row of trees on the field and found that it was also surrounded by people, and most of them were girls.

    She thought back to the gifts she had seen in the videost time, the young professor was indeed very popr.

    However, she didn¡¯t know who the young professor was since he was being surrounded by a group of girls.

    Fu Tingyan, who was ying basketball, was shocked when he saw the figure sitting on the wall.

    She might break her head if she were to fall. He could imagine how anxious his brother would be when he saw Qin Shu bleeding.

    Fu Tingyan threw the basketball aside and ran over at the speed of a 100-meter sprint.

    Jiang Yu looked at Tingyan who suddenly left and was stunned for a few seconds before he chased after him with confusion.

    ¡°Hey, slow down.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t manage to see what she was looking for. Just as she was about to jump over to see who was sitting under the tree, she heard Fu Tingyan¡¯s voice. She turned her head and saw Fu Tingyan running over quickly. She was stunned for a few seconds.

    What was he doing here?

    Qin Shu had wanted to go to the school next door, but now that she thought about it, she decided not to.

    She grabbed the wall with both hands, put down one of her legs, and jumped down.

    When Qin Shu jumped down, Fu Tingyan¡¯s heart was in his throat. His heart did not settle until she finally stood on the ground.

    Jiang Yu, who had followed Fu Tingyan all the way here, saw how worried Fu Tingyan was about Qin Shu. He was certain of one thing ¨C Tingyan had taken a fancy to Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyan warned her coldly, ¡°Climbing the wall is forbidden in the school. Don¡¯t me me for telling the teachers if you do it again.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    It was really too difficult to be his brother¡¯s younger brother.

    When he had walked far away, he suddenly remembered something. Qin Shu was so weak. How did she manage to scale the wall?

    Jiang Yu nced at Qin Shu. Then, he turned around and chased after Fu Tingyan.

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyan¡¯s retreating back. She had just climbed the wall. It wasn¡¯t that serious, right?

    And at the same time,

    Under the tree in the field next door-

    Hua Wuyan leaned against the tree trunk. One of his long slender legs was bent and he ced his elbow against his bent knee. The other leg was stretched out straight casually.

    He looked casual andnguid, but also noble.

    The girls who surrounded him asked him to sing because Hua Wuyan had a great singing voice.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu was called out by the teacher when the ss was about to start.

    ¡°You have a visitor.¡±

    Qin Shu followed behind the teacher in confusion.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Qin Shu who left with the teacher. A trace of doubt shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 167: â€œHarmlessâ€ Qin Shu

    <h4>Chapter 167: ¡°Harmless¡± Qin Shu</h4>

    Qin Shu walked into the reception room and saw Qin Hai sitting on the sofa. Although he was already in his forties, he was still considered handsome. However, his skin was clearly loose and there were obvious bags under his eyes. It was obvious that he had not slept well.

    He had not cared about her ever since her mother had passed away, and had brought Mu Lan and her daughter home.

    He would just scold her when she made a mistake.

    And these mistakes were always instigated by Qin Ya.

    Mu Lan would take the opportunity to pretend to be a good person. She would try to persuade Qin Hai not to treat Qin Shu so harshly, but in fact, she was trying to make Qin Hai angrier so that Qin Hai would ignore her even more.

    But at that time, she had thought that Mu Lan was really good to her.

    Actually, Mu Lan just wanted to make Qin Shu trust her more and listen to everything she said.

    This was the first time Qin Hai had taken the initiative to look for her ever since she had moved to Bright Garden,

    He wouldn¡¯t havee to the school to look for her if it wasn¡¯t for something important.

    Qin Shu stood two meters away from the sofa, neither too far nor too close. She looked at this unworthy father of hers.

    When Qin Hai saw Qin Shu entering the room, he stood up from the sofa and went up to her. His already rxed face was stered with a smile. He reached out his hand to hold her hand. ¡°Shu, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Daddy is too busy and doesn¡¯t have time to see you. Did you miss Daddy?¡±

    Qin Shu avoided Qin Hai¡¯s hand without batting an eyelid. In her previous life, she had thought of him every day and wanted to return to their sides.

    Now?

    The only person she cared about was Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°You took so long to visit me. You should have brought a gift, right? I think the jade bracelet on my sister¡¯s hand looks pretty good. Did you get one for me too?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Qin Hai with anticipation, just like before.

    Qin Hai was stunned. He did not expect Qin Shu to take the initiative to ask for a gift. The jade bracelet on Qin Ya¡¯s wrist had been bought by him for her birthday.

    He nced at Qin Shu¡¯s eyes which were full of anticipation. When he thought of the purpose of his visit, he did not want to upset her.

    ¡°I came in a hurry this time and did not prepare anything. I will buy it for you next time, okay?¡±

    ¡°You only care about Qin Ya.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu turned around and left.

    Qin Hai saw that she was angry, but he still had something to say. Of course, he couldn¡¯t let her leave just like that.

    He hurriedly chased after her. ¡°Can¡¯t I just buy it for you?¡±

    A cold smile shed across Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. When she turned around, she had already resumed her harmless appearance.

    ¡°Will you buy it for me now?¡±

    Qin Hai was a little troubled. That bracelet was quite expensive. He thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money. Can you buy it yourself?¡±

    Qin Shu hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Alright then. My sister said that her jade bracelet costs more than a million dors. Are you nning to give me a million dors as well?¡±

    Qin Hai was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He had originally nned to give Qin Shu ten thousand dors and wash his hand off the matter. But now Qin Shu wanted him to give her more than a million dors?

    What nonsense was Ya talking about?

    That bracelet was at most worth a few hundred thousand dors.

    If he said that it was worth a few hundred thousand, Qin Shu would definitely think that he was biased.

    But when he thought of Linhai Vi, a million was not worth mentioning at all.

    Qin Hai gritted his teeth and gave her a bank card. There was exactly a million in it.

    Qin Shu took the bank card and took a look at it. In fact, Qin Ya had never told her that the bracelet was worth more than a million dors. Qin Shu had just made that up.

    However, Qin Ya would definitely be scolded because of it.

    ¡°Shu, I came here this time to talk to you about something. Linhai Vi is the only thing your mother left me. When I see it, it¡¯s like seeing your mother. I even n to retire there in two years. Do you think you can give me Linhai Vi? When I die, that vi will still be left to you.¡±

    Qin Hai spoke with deep affection. He was just short of shedding tears to show how much he loved her mother.

 Chapter 168: A Simple and Crude Way

    <h4>Chapter 168: A Simple and Crude Way</h4>

    Qin Shu looked at the hypocritical and selfish Qin Hai in front of her and sneered to herself. If he missed his mother, would he bring home a mistress before her mother¡¯s corpse was even cold?

    If he had nned to leave it to her, would he give it to a mistress so early on?

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Mom left behind not just Linhai Vi, but also thepany. You go to thepany every day. Don¡¯t you think of Mom then? Momm would be sad in heaven if she hears that.¡±

    Qin Hai was stunned, and he grew even more flustered.

    Thepany was all he had, and it was also his life.

    It was not left behind by that woman.

    ¡°The college entrance exam ising up, and I have a heavy workload. I¡¯ll go back to ss first. You¡¯re so busy, so you¡¯d better go back to work.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Qin Hai¡¯s pale face. He had been so scared just by her casually mentioning it. She hadn¡¯t even done anything yet.

    She turned away from Qin Hai and walked out of the reception room.

    Bu the time Qin Hai came back to his senses, Qin Shu was already gone. He had not gotten his hands on Linhai Vi and had even lost a million dors?

    Either way, he had to get Linhai Vi back.

    And there was also Ya. He had to teach her a lesson before she speaks nonsense in the future.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu was on her way back to the ssroom.

    Actually, she had a crude and simple way to destroy Qin Hai. She could make him lose everything she had and make him live like a gutter rat.

    However, her mother had worked hard to build up thepany. She couldn¡¯t destroy her mother¡¯s hard work.

    That was why she had to protect thepany when she made a move.

    After returning to the ssroom, Qin Shu acted as if nothing had happened. It was because she didn¡¯t care anymore. She could just ignore whatever Qin Hai did to her.

    However, the next day, Qin Ya came to look for her.

    ¡°Sis, did you tell Dad that I told you that he gave me a bracelet worth more than a million dors?¡±

    Qin Ya had been pped and scolded by Qin Hai when she came back from school yesterday. No matter how she had exined herself, Qin Hai didn¡¯t believe her.

    So she came to Qin Shu to ask about it.

    Qin Shu nced at Qin Ya¡¯s face. Although Qin Ya had used a lot of foundation, she could still see the palm print on Qin Ya¡¯s face. Qin Hai must have hit her hard.

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me. I only told dad and heard it from others. I didn¡¯t say that you told me that yourself. Maybe dad is old and misheard.¡±

    Qin Ya looked at Qin Shu who was standing in front of her and felt that she was different from before.

    She was very confused when she remembered what happened the day before yesterday.

    If she had not called Shen Yaohui, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Qin Shu didn¡¯t go to the hospital at all.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to visit Shen Yaohui that day? Why didn¡¯t you go in in the end?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I had to go to the mall to buy things for Tingyu, so I didn¡¯t go to the hospital because I was in a hurry,¡± Qin Shu said.

    Qin Ya was stunned. Since when did Qin Shu care so much about Fu Tingyu?

    Qin Shu continued, ¡°Dad gave me a million dors to buy the bracelet. He said that if you have one, I can¡¯t not have one. And thepany, he said that he would transfer thepany¡¯s shares to my name. He is afraid that I would suffer.¡±

    Qin Ya was shocked when she heard that. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Dad actually wanted to secretly give thepany¡¯s shares to Qin Shu?

    And Dad had said he was gonna leave thepany to her?

    Was it all a lie to her and mom?

    She couldn¡¯t let that happen.

    A sh of viciousness crossed Qin Ya¡¯s eyes. Thepany is her, Qin Shu won¡¯t get even a penny from it.

    Qin Shu watched Qin Ya¡¯s reaction. Wasn¡¯t it just sowing discord?

    She knew how to do that too.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    On the way home from school

    Fu Tingyan drove the car. He was driving a little fast.

    Qin Shu took out her calendar and looked at the dates on it. If she remembered correctly, Fu Tingyu would go to South Asia tomorrow, and the Crimson Sand assassin Ming Wei would also appear in South Asia.

 Chapter 169: Sirâ€™s Methods Made Her

    <h4>Chapter 169: Sir¡¯s Methods Made Her</h4>

    If one appeared, then she shall get rid of that one first.

    The reason Qin Shu knew about it was because the targets of the Crimson Sand assassins were not ordinary people.

    When a person of high status was assassinated, it would always be in the headlines.

    Fu Tingyu had business to conduct in South Asia. However, he had not brought her with him in her previous life.

    She had also been happy and unaware at that time.

    This time, she took the initiative to bring it up. Would he agree?

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu. She had been staring at his phone since she got into the car. After this period of time, he found that he couldn¡¯t understand Qin Shu. Her actions were always unexpected.

    There was also something that gave him a headache. Because of his recent actions, Jiang Yu had suspected that he had taken a liking to Qin Shu.

    He was doing this for his brother¡¯s sake. What did all that have to do with Qin Shu?

    Even if his brother and Qin Shu were not secretly married, he still did not want to admit that Qin Shu was his sister-inw.

    Both of them were immersed in their own thoughts as they made their way home. t

    When they reached the entrance of Bright Garden, Fu Tingyan parked the car and Qin Shu pushed open the car door to get out.

    She suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Fu Tingyan. She kindly reminded him, ¡°You will be participating in Mr. Y¡¯s new game¡¯s beta testing tomorrow. Remember to wear a mask.¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his head to look at Qin Shu in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyan¡¯s handsome face, which was 70% or 80% simr to Fu Tingyu¡¯s. The only difference was that he had single eyelids. Compared to Fu Tingyu¡¯s upturned eyes, he was equally attractive.

    In his previous life, Fu Tingyu had received Mr. Y¡¯s invitation to the closed beta test game.

    When Fu Tingyan went, a tough girl from a wealthy family took a liking to him. She used all the wooing techniques that men used on women on Fu Tingyan and kept sending him flowers and gifts.

    Fu Tingyan was almost annoyed to death by that youngdy.

    ¡°Someone might take a liking to you.¡±She held back herughter.

    However, Fu Tingyan did not mind. Having someone take a liking to him was not like him stealing someone¡¯s girlfriend.

    Qin Shu seemed to have seen through Fu Tingyan¡¯s thoughts and reminded him again, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be chased around by a woman, you¡¯d better wear a mask.¡±After saying this, she turned around and walked into Bright Garden.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Qin Shu¡¯s back. He frowned. Chased around by a woman?

    What kind of woman was that?

    Just thinking about it gave him goosebumps. He stepped on the gas pedal and drove away.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After dinner, Qin Shu followed Fu Tingyu to the piano room on the third floor.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s favorite thing to do was to teach her to y the piano note by note. He stuck close to her. He was so close that all she could smell was him and she could feel his strong heartbeat.

    ¡°Babe, you were distracted and yed the wrong note.¡±

    The man¡¯s mesmerizing voice slowly entered her ears, causing Qin Shu¡¯s fingers to tremble. In the end, she yed the wrong note again.

    With him like this, she could not calm down and y.

    Sometimes, when she was ying well, he would suddenly kiss her.

    Fu Tingyu kindly reminded her, ¡°Babe, you yed the wrong note again.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the hand on her waist. She moved her hands away from the piano keys and turned to look at him. ¡°Can we stop ying the piano? Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡±

    Fu Tingyu seemed to be in the mood. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you want to talk about, Babe?¡±

    ¡°Are you free here? If you¡¯re not busy, how about we go to South Asia for two days tomorrow? I heard that the temperature there is always nice and the scenery is good. The college entrance exam ising up soon. We can go there to rx and destress.

    Qin Shu looked at him with anticipation.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes looked at the girl. Her eyes were full of anticipation. Originally, he had nned to go alone. After all, the person he was going to work with was not ordinary.

 Chapter 170: Sir Is Too Greedy

    <h4>Chapter 170: Sir Is Too Greedy</h4>

    However, facing the girl¡¯s expectant eyes, he couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint her.

    ¡°Since you want to go. I¡¯ll get Shi Yan to book a ne ticketter.¡±

    Hearing the man agree, Qin Shu¡¯s beautiful eyes curved up in a smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go pack my luggage now.¡±

    Qin Shu stood up from the man¡¯s arms, turned around and walked out. She had just taken two steps when she stepped back and leaned over to kiss the man¡¯s face. ¡°I know you are the best.¡±

    Qin Shu turned around and left with a smile on her face.

    Fu Tingyu watched the girl walk away briskly. If she knew that he was the best, then shouldn¡¯t she have kissed him here instead?

    The man¡¯s slender fingers touched his lips.

    He felt that a kiss was not enough.

    Fu Tingyu sat for a while. Then, he stood up and walked out of the piano room and went to the study.

    He first made a call to Shi Yan.

    ¡°Book a ticket for Qin Shu.¡±

    After hanging up, he took out a pen and paper and wrote lyrics for his favorite piece of music.

    Shi Yan looked at his mobile phone in confusion. Fu Tingyu had already hung up. Qin Shu was going as well?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu went back to the bedroom and began to pack. She thought about the itinerary and packed a few sets of clothes as well as sheets because Fu Tingyu was a germaphobe.

    She also packed some daily necessities into her suitcase.

    After she was done packing, she walked into her small study room and sat in front of her desk. She looked at theputer in front of her and remembered that the young professor was from the school next door.

    It was a waste of talent to teach high school with such a high degree of education.

    Qin Shu found all the male teachers under the age of 30 in Huafeng and screened them.

    The young professor was young. He had a nice voice and nice hands.

    There were two male teachers in Huafeng who barely met the requirements.

    Qin Shu looked at the two male teachers on theputer screen. They were young and looked middle-ss.

    During ss, she narrowed the video window and ced the photos on the side.

    She listened to the young professor¡¯s voice and looked at the photos of the two young teachers. She found it a little difficult to imagine that the young professor was one of them.

    After the ss ended, Qin Shu did not ask the question she had always wanted to ask.

    Just as Qin Shu thought that the young professor was about to turn off the video, she heard his question.

    ¡°Have you thought about which university you want to enter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. I want to go to the Imperial College.¡±

    ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll have a chance to meet again.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. Before she could ask him what he meant, the young professor had already turned off the video.

    A chance to meet again? What did that mean?

    Qin Shu thought for a while, but could not understand what the professor had just said. She closed the lid of herptop and ced it in her backpack.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu returned to his bedroom early tonight.

    He saw the packed suitcase in the corner and hung his suit jacket over the hanger.

    Then, he walked to the closet, opened the closet door, and took out his robe. He kept looking at the neatly hung scarf in the closet.

    The bathroom door opened from the inside. Qin Shu saw the man in the bedroom. She thought he would be busy untilte tonight.

    Fu Tingyu turned around when he heard the noise. He saw Qin Shu standing at the bathroom door. Her palm-sized face was red from the heat. Her wet hair was loose and she was wearing a light-colored robe. The belt on her robe was tied loosely.

    Feeling his gaze on her, Qin Shu subconsciously tugged at the cor of her bathrobe.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu walked over, lowered his body, and whispered in her ear. Seeing that the girl¡¯s face had turned a little redder just as he had hoped, he stood up and walked into the bathroom with satisfaction.

    The bathroom door closed.

    Qin Shu blushed and turned around to look at the tightly shut bathroom door. She then lowered her head to look down again. Thinking about what the man had said, she didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or call him a hooligan.

 Chapter 171: Sirâ€™s Possessiveness

    <h4>Chapter 171: Sir¡¯s Possessiveness</h4>

    He had actually said that she looked curvy though she was thin?

    She must have gotten to know a fake Fu Tingyu in the past.

    She had never heard him say such words before.

    Qin Shu walked to the wardrobe, took out her pajamas, changed out of her bathrobe, and then took off her slippers and got in bed.

    Half an hourter-

    Fu Tingyu opened the bathroom door and walked out. He saw that the person on the bed was already asleep. He also changed into his sleeping robes, turned off the light, and lifted the quilt to get in bed.

    He brought her into his arms. She was still too thin.

    But he liked how warm she was.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next day, the morning light filtered into the room

    Qin Shu also got up when Fu Tingyu got up,

    After washing up, Qin Shu went to the walk-in wardrobe and picked out a pair of pencil pants and chiffon shirt to change into.

    Her long hair was tied into a high ponytail, and her long, nted bangs were tied up to reveal a full, smooth forehead. Her delicate features were fully disyed.

    Fu Tingyu saw the girl tie up her ponytail, turned around, and went out again. When he came in again, there was a ck mask in his hand.

    Qin Shu carried her backpack and walked up to Boss. She bent down to pick up Boss and rubbed its head. ¡°I¡¯ll take you out with me this time to broaden your horizons.¡±

    Boss¡¯s dark green eyes stared at Qin Shu, looking as if he was a little excited. The w hidden in his meaty paws stretched out. However, he immediately sheathed them and meowed sadly when Qin Shu looked at him sternly.

    Qin Shu rubbed his head again. ¡°You still have to suffer for a few more hours.¡±

    She put Boss into the pet carrier and zipped it up.

    When she turned around with the pet carrier in her hand, she saw the man walking over. She arched her eyebrows at him. ¡°Are we leaving now?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Fu Tingyu walked in front of her. He held the ck mask with his slender fingers and helped her put it on.

    Qin Shu was stunned. She lowered her eyes and looked at the ck mask on her face. Her heart...

    Fu Tingyu sized her up. The girl¡¯s face was as white as jade. With the mask on, she only revealed a pair of starry eyes. Only then did he say in satisfaction, ¡°That works.¡±

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu went downstairs one after the other.

    When Ning Meng saw Qin Shu wearing the ck mask, her eyes were filled with confusion. Why was she wearing a mask when she was fine?

    Shi Yan had already loaded his luggage into the car in advance. He opened the door and waited there.

    Ye Luo sat in the passenger seat.

    Qin Shu got into the car first, and Fu Tingyu got into the car after her.

    After Shi Yan closed the door, he started the engine and drove away.

    Two hourster, at the airport-

    Shi Yan had booked First ss seats. When it was time to board the ne, the group of four went to check-in and then boarded the ne.

    The first-ss cabin was spacious and the seats were veryfortable.

    Qin Shu¡¯s seat and Fu Tingyu¡¯s seat faced each other and there was a table in the middle.

    Meanwhile, Shi Yan and Ye Luo sat on the other side.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    At this time, at the Fu residence

    Fu Tingyan was dressed in a ck-and-white casual suit, which made him look tall and slender.

    His ck hair was a little fluffy. There were a few strands that were sticking out, but the messy hairstyle just made him look better.

    His long and narrow eyes were dazzling.

    He raised the corner of his mouth and drove the Lamborghini that his brother had given him to pick up Jiang Yu.

    He threw Qin Shu¡¯s words to the back of his mind.

    After picking up Jiang Yu, the two of them went to Yixing Technology together.

    When Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu, the two campus hunks, appeared at Yixing Technology, they quickly became the center of attention due to their good looks and noble disposition.

    Fu Tingyan had Mr. Y¡¯s invitation letter in his hand. So when he entered Yixing Technology, a receptionist led him to Mr. Y¡¯s office.

 Chapter 172: Speak Human Language

    <h4>Chapter 172: Speak Human Language</h4>

    However, there was a girl following behind them. Her eyes were not only shining with surprise, but there was also a glint that shed in her eyes.

    The receptionist stopped in front of an office and knocked on the door twice before pushing it open. ¡°Mr. Y is waiting for you inside.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu thanked her and walked in.

    The receptionist closed the door and the girl who had been following them walked up to him and asked, ¡°What is the name of the boy who went in?¡±

    The receptionist turned around and saw that it was the young master¡¯s sister, Ling Yao, who had asked the question, ¡°Miss, which boy are you asking about?¡±

    Ling Yao hurriedly added, ¡°The one dressed casually in ck and white.¡±

    The receptionist replied, ¡°His name is Fu Tingyan.¡±

    Ling Yao repeated Fu Tingyan in her heart. She felt that the name sounded pretty nice and that the boy was also handsome.

    The receptionist asked, ¡°Miss, is there anything else?¡±

    Ling Yao waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Only then did the receptionist turn around and leave.

    An hourter

    The office door opened and Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu walked out. Both of them had excited smiles on their faces.

    Ling Yao sat there and had fallen asleep. She only woke up when someone walked past her. She hurriedly chased after them.

    ¡°Fu Tingyan, wait.¡±

    Fu Tingyan stopped when he heard the voice. He turned around and looked at the person who called his name. He realized that it was an average-looking girl who was looking at him with a smile.

    However, he didn¡¯t recognize her. His voice was filled with doubt. ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you before, but I know you now. My name Is Ling Yao. You can call me Yaoyao or Little Yao,¡± Ling Yao introduced herself with a smile.

    ¡°...¡± Was there something wrong with this person?

    Fu Tingyan looked away and continued walking forward with Jiang Yu, no longer paying attention to Ling Yao.

    Seeing this, Ling Yao chased after him again. ¡°Which school do you go to? I cane and y with you.¡±

    A hint of disgust shed across Fu Tingyan¡¯s eyes. His good mood from before was all gone. He quickened his pace and walked out of Yixing Technology with Jiang Yu.

    Jiang Yu nced at the girl who was chasing after him and held back hisughter. ¡°Xiao Qi, this girl is so friendly.¡±

    Fu Tingyan suddenly thought of Qin Shu¡¯s words. Could that girl be that the ¡®peach blossom¡¯ she was talking about?

    If he had known earlier that it was such a peach blossom, he would not only have worn a mask but also sunsses.

    A girl who was too friendly was really annoying.

    ¡°Ignore her.¡±

    Fu Tingyan quickened his pace again and walked to his car. He didn¡¯t even bother to open the door. He held the door with one hand and jumped straight in.

    He was handsome. Even a simple gesture would make him look very handsome.

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t want to look bad, so he jumped into the car like Fu Tingyan.

    Ling Yao¡¯s eyes were full of admiration. This kind of guy was her ideal boyfriend.

    While Ling Yao stared at Fu Tingyan with starry eyes, Fu Tingyan drove away from her, whizzing by quickly.

    ¨C

    ¨C

 Chapter 173: Didnâ€™t Bring Her Along?

    <h4>Chapter 173: Didn¡¯t Bring Her Along?</h4>

    Five hourster, Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu, and the others arrived in South Asia.

    The hotel had been booked beforehand. They had booked a suite with a master bedroom, three bedrooms, and a living room.

    After sitting on the ne for a few hours, Qin Shu felt her back and legs aching.

    Fu Tingyu instructed Shi Yan in the living room to take note of things to note at the banquet tonight.

    Qin Shu took out herptop and ced it on the table. She quickly opened it.

    Every time the Crimson Sand assassins assassinated someone, they would have a meticulous n and escape route.

    This would be especially so since the target of this assassination was very unusual.

    Security must be very high at such an important banquet. Surveince was essential.

    Qin Shu¡¯s slender fingers quickly flew across the keyboard. She entered the system of the surveince room of the banquet and directed the surveince feed into herputer. She could watch it whenever she wanted to.

    Not only did she want to sabotage the assassination, but she also wanted to cut off his escape route.

    The coldness in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes disappeared.

    After she was done, she closed theptop and put it into her backpack. Suddenly, she remembered that Boss was still in his pet carrier.

    Qin Shu quickly walked to the sofa and unzipped the pet carrier. Boss looked at Qin Shu with a lifeless gaze. It was as if he was saying, ¡°You finally remembered about me.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was so busy just now that I forgot about you.¡±

    Qin Shu carried Boss out with an apologetic expression. She patted its head and prepared some water and cat food for it.

    She ced Boss in front of the te. ¡°You can only eat cat food when we are outside. Eat more. I¡¯ll bring you out to see the world tonight.¡±

    ¡°Meow?¡± Boss looked at Qin Shu with his dark green eyes for a while before he lowered his head and ate the cat food.

    Qin Shu watched as Boss obediently ate the cat food without causing any trouble before she stood up and walked out.

    When Qin Shu walked out, she saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender figure sitting on the sofa while Shi Yan and Ye Luo stood upright in front of him.

    She walked over to the man and sat down.

    She had already taken off her mask, and her exquisite facial features were perfectly presented in front of them.

    Shi Yan looked at Qin Shu, and a look of surprise shed across his eyes. He was stunned for a long time before he regained his senses.

    Even Ye Luo, who was cold and quick-tempered, seemed to be dazzled when he saw Qin Shu¡¯s bare face. However, his expression quickly turned cold.

    Fu Tingyu noticed their reactions and had expected it. When he looked at the girl with his pitch-ck eyes, he had the urge to hide her.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t notice the surprise in the other two¡¯s eyes. She looked at the man and was a little conflicted. ¡°What do you think I should wear?¡±

    Fu Tingyu thought about how the girl¡¯s delicate figure would bepletely outlined when she wore a gown. Many people would look at her. His eyes darkened at that thought. ¡°Just stay in the hotel.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re not bringing me to the banquet? Are you going to find another woman to be your femalepanion to attend the banquet?¡±

    Shi Yan held back hisughter and reminded her, ¡°Young Madam, Sir has never brought a femalepanion to a banquet before. Besides, the number of banquets Sir has attended can be counted on one hand.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Shi Yan. Of course, she knew that Fu Tingyu had never attended a banquet with a femalepanion before. She had said that because she wanted him to bring her along.

    She looked at the man again. ¡°You¡¯re not really going to leave me alone in the hotel, are you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl¡¯s aggrieved look and could not bear to make her stay. However, when he thought of the people at the banquet today, he said, ¡°Ye Luo will stay in the hotel to protect you.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Ye Luo, who was standing at the side. His face was cold and he looked mean.

    In her previous life, Ye Luo had hated that she always dragged Fu Tingyu down and put him in danger several times.

 Chapter 174: Bring a Male Companion, Not a Female Companion

    <h4>Chapter 174: Bring a Male Companion, Not a Female Companion</h4>

    Let him stay to protect her?

    He would just lock her in the room.

    Qin Shu reached out to hold the man¡¯s arm and suggested, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to bring a femalepanion, then I¡¯ll wear men¡¯s clothing and go with you, okay?¡±

    Men¡¯s clothing? Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes sized up the girl from head to toe as if wondering what she would look like in men¡¯s clothing.

    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll show you.¡±

    Qin Shu saw that the man was doubting her, so she turned around and returned to her room, closing the door.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the tightly shut room door. His gaze was deep and serene.

    President He liked beauties, and Shi Yan was afraid that Sir would be soft-hearted and relent, bringing Qin Shu with him. If President He made excessive demands, this cooperation would definitely fail.

    Shi Yan knew Sir¡¯s temper too well. If someone dared to covet his woman, he would not let the other party off.

    ¡°Sir, President He...¡±

    Thest few words were stuck in his throat because of Fu Tingyu¡¯s cold gaze.

    Ye Luo, who was standing at the side, actually wanted to say that they did not have to worry about anything if they just locked Qin Shu in her room.

    At this moment, in the room

    Qin Shu opened another suitcase. Inside the suitcase, were disguises and props.

    During this period of time, apart from studying, she had also paid attention to the makeup skills in the cosy industry. Cosying a certain character was truly interesting.

    It also allowed her to take another step forward in the art of disguise.

    Although she didn¡¯t know why Fu Tingyu wouldn¡¯t bring a femalepanion, she did not mind wearing men¡¯s clothes as long as she could go with him.

    After spending nearly half an hour, Qin Shu changed into a very formal light gray suit with a white shirt inside. She had neat short ck hair.

    Qin Shu looked at herself in the mirror several times and didn¡¯t find anything wrong. She opened the door and walked out.

    The moment the door opened, the three people in the living room looked at the door of the guest room. When they saw the person walking out, their eyes shed with surprise.

    The light gray suitplimented her slender figure. Her short hair was neat, and her slightly raised eyebrows had a hint of mboyance to them.

    Under the makeup technique, her delicate facial features became well-defined, looking as if they had been meticulously carved by the Creator.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl in the suit. Her long hair had be neat and short, and her t eyebrows were slightly raised, making her look rather masculine and handsome.

    Qin Shu straightened her back and took a few steps to stand in front of Fu Tingyu. Then, she turned around and looked at the man. There was a hint of pride in her voice as she said, ¡°How about it? I can go there dressed like this, right?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl in men¡¯s clothing and nodded.

    Qin Shu¡¯s smile grew even wider when she saw that the man had agreed to take her.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The lights were switched on as night fell.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and slender figure was seated on the sofa as he waited.

    Qin Shu carried a backpack on her shoulders while carrying Boss in her arms as she emerged from the room.

    When Shi Yan saw Qin Shu carrying Boss in her arms, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s not very appropriate to bring Boss along, is it. You are attending a banquet.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyu in confusion.

    Fu Tingyu nced at Boss who was nestled in Qin Shu¡¯s arms. He stood up and walked in front of her. When he reached out his hand, he felt an invisible pressure. Boss shrank back in fear in Qin Shu¡¯s arms.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s picked up Boss and threw him straight into Ye Luo¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss cried out.

    Ye Luo lowered his eyes and looked at Boss. Boss looked at Ye Luo with side eyes, looking as if he were ring back at Ye Luo.

    Qin Shu nced at Ye Luo and then looked at President Ba who was in his arms. She felt sorry for him for a second.

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the girl, nced at the backpack on her shoulders, and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 175: A Different Name

    <h4>Chapter 175: A Different Name</h4>

    The four of them got into the car and went straight to the venue of the banquet.

    Along the way, Ye Luo, who was seated in the passenger seat holding Boss in his arms stared at the cat. The cat stared back at him.

    Qin Shu was thinking about what would happen at the banquet. The assassin was here to assassinate President He. If they saw Fu Tingyu, would they want to make a move on him as well?

    Just as she was deep in thought, a pair of silver-rimmed sses appeared on the bridge of her nose.

    After Fu Tingyu helped her put on the sses, he retracted his hand.

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at the man in confusion. ¡°Why do I have to wear sses?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°sses suit you.¡±

    Qin Shu propped up the sses on her nose doubtfully and looked at the rearview mirror in front of her. Looking at herself in the sses, she felt that she looked more refined and elegant.

    The corners of her lips curled up. The sses looked pretty good.

    The car stopped at the entrance of the hotel and Shi Yan opened the car door.

    After Fu Tingyu got out of the car, he stood by the car door and stretched out his hand. Qin Shu stretched out her hand and put it on the back of his hand and got out of the car.

    After Shi Yan handed over the invitation, the group walked into the banquet hall.

    Ye Luo didn¡¯t enter the banquet hall because he was carrying Boss. Instead, he waited outside.

    Most of the guests had arrived in the banquet hall by then.

    Qin Shu followed behind Fu Tingyu. She looked around as they walked in. There were several bodyguards and they all looked quite strong.

    The assassin was able to seed even under such tight security. This meant that the assassin who was ranked in the top ten was ranked so highly for a reason.

    Fu Tingyu brought Qin Shu all the way to where the food was. He nced at the various delicacies and desserts on the table and turned to look at her. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and looked at the man. ¡°Bro, can I ask you a question?¡±

    Before they came out, they had agreed that she woulde as Fu Tingyan, so she had to call Fu Tingyu ¡®Brother¡¯.

    This was the first time Fu Tingyu hearing a girl call him Bro. The feeling waspletely different from when his younger brother called him ¡®Brother¡¯. It could be said that it was very seductive.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Qin Shu asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the point of this banquet?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s answer was concise andprehensive. ¡°To build connections.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Oh.¡±

    Fu Tingyu held her hand and walked to an empty corner. It was also a rtively remote corner.

    ¡°You sit here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll help you get some food.¡±

    Qin Shu nced around. There was no one around and it was quite cold. She grinned at him, her two small canine teeth looked especially obvious.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw the girl¡¯s two small canine teeth. He immediately turned around and went to get her some food.

    After Fu Tingyu left, Qin Shu put down her backpack, unzipped it, and took out herptop. She put it on herp and opened it.

    She looked at theputer screen, moved the cursor with her fingers, and clicked on the surveince footage. She started watching the cameras inside the banquet hall.

    After watching two videos, she didn¡¯t continue because it would take too much time.

    The assassin¡¯s whereabouts were a mystery. Even the employer of the assassin didn¡¯t know when he would make his move.

    She nced at the dignitaries in the banquet hall who were chatting andughing. She didn¡¯t know what kind of shocking events would happen next.

    President He hadn¡¯te out yet, and the assassin might still be in hiding.

    She suddenly thought of Boss.

    Qin Shu looked up at the food area. Seeing that the man was still choosing food, she put herptop into her backpack, stood up, and walked out of the banquet hall.

    She quickened her pace and headed to the ce where Ye Luo was waiting for them. However, she found no sign of Ye Luo or Boss next to the flower beds.

    She looked around the flower beds for a while, and only then did she see Ye Luo walking over from not far away. However, there was no sign of Boss in his arms.

 Chapter 176: The One Thing That Fu Tingyu Feared of

    <h4>Chapter 176: The One Thing That Fu Tingyu Feared of</h4>

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart tightened. She walked quickly to Ye Luo and looked behind him. She did not see President Ba. She red at Ye Luo. ¡°Where¡¯s President Ba?¡±

    Ye Luo said coldly, ¡°It ran away by itself. I looked around but couldn¡¯t find it.¡±

    Qin Shu did not believe that President Ba would walk away by himself. ¡°Did you scold it and scare it away?¡±

    Ye Luo was speechless.

    Qin Shu red at Ye Luo again, then turned and ran into the banquet hall. She wanted to notify Fu Tingyu first and then go find President Ba.

    If President Ba was caught and treated as a stray cat, she would be sent away.

    In the banquet hall

    When Fu Tingyu came back with a food tray, the girl was nowhere to be found. His heart tightened. He ced the tray on the table and took out his phone to dial her number. He began searching for the girl in the hall.

    But he was in a panic.

    He feared nothing in this world but the sudden disappearance of the girl when he wasn¡¯t looking.

    There were many people in the banquet hall. But he was the tallest among them all. He surveyed the room a few times but didn¡¯t find the girl. And her call was busy.

    Because President He had made his appearance at this time, more and more people began to gather in the banquet hall.

    Qin Shu hurried through the crowd. She was afraid that Fu Tingyu would be anxious if he didn¡¯t see her when he came back.

    However, everyone was walking in that direction, so it was a little crowded.

    She had no choice but to take out her phone to call the man¡¯s number, but his call was busy.

    She hurriedly hung up the phone.

    Fu Tingyu also hung up the phone at this time. His pitch-ck eyes surveyed the banquet hall. When he saw her familiar figure behind the crowd, he quickly walked over.

    Qin Shu looked at the phone for a long time before dialing the man¡¯s number again.

    Fu Tingyu quickly walked up to the girl, grabbed her slender wrist, and led her out of the crowd.

    When her wrist was grabbed, Qin Shu had no choice but to follow the man.

    She clenched the phone in the hand and was ready to attack. When she turned around, she found out that the man was Fu Tingyu.

    The man had a calm expression, and he pursed his lips tightly. The cold aura radiating from his body told her that he was angry.

    Fu Tingyu pulled her to a ce with no one around. It was also a rtively dim corner.

    He pushed her against the wall and ced his arms by her side. He stared at her with his dark and deep eyes.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to sit still? Why were you running around?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was low but trembled.

    Qin Shu saw that the man was angry. She thought for a moment and stood on her tiptoes. She wanted to kiss him because it worked every time.

    However, when her lips were almost on his, the man saw through her move and stopped her with his hand. He pushed her away and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. Why were you running around?¡±

    Qin Shu stared at the man and swallowed. If she had not experienced one lifetime already, she would probably be so scared that she couldn¡¯t even be able to talk.

    ¡°I just took a look at President Ba. I was on my way back immediately after.¡±

    Fu Tingyu cut her off. ¡°What¡¯s so good about a cat?¡±

    Qin Shu whispered, ¡°It¡¯s lost.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned.

    Qin Shu continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stroked her hair with his slender fingers as a way offorting her. ¡°Just stay by my side. I¡¯ll get Ye Luo to look for it.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a second and said, ¡°He¡¯s not familiar with President Ba, so he doesn¡¯t know its habits. If you¡¯re worried about me going, you can ask Ye Luo to apany me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Will you be able to find it if you go?¡±

    Qin Shu said with certainty, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned once again. He looked at the girl in front of him. So many years had passed, but she hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    The only thing that had changed...

 Chapter 177: The Disrupted Plan

    <h4>Chapter 177: The Disrupted n</h4>

    When Qin Shu saw that the man was silent, she added, ¡°President Ba is my favorite cat.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at the girl for a long time. In the end, he gave in.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Ye Luo to apany you.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled at the man. ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Fu Tingyu made a call to Ye Luo, asking him to apany her as she looks for President Ba.

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone. A few momentster, Ye Luo walked in.

    Before Ye Luo and Qin Shu left, Fu Tingyu said: ¡°If you really cannot find it, I will buy you a new one.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded and left with Ye Luo to search for President Ba.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After walking out of the banquet hall, Qin Shu nced at Ye Luo, who was walking in the front. She thought for a second and said, ¡°Ye Luo, the hotel is very big. It¡¯ll take us forever if we searched together. We can save a lot of time by searching separately.¡±

    Ye Luo nced at Qin Shu, his eyes revealed no emotion. He also didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Qin Shu saw that Ye Luo gave no response, so she took it as he agreed. ¡°We¡¯ll meet back here in half an hour.¡±

    Then Qin Shu began walking to the other side of the hotel with her backpack.

    Ye Luo stood in ce and watched Qin Shu¡¯s back. After a good while, he finally turned around and walked in the direction of the kitchen.

    Because there¡¯s fish in the kitchen.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu did not rush to find President Ba. She returned to the banquet hall.

    Because President He has made his appearance, Ming Wei must be hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to assassinate.

    Qin Shu went straight to the second floor of the banquet hall, found a rtively secret ce, and took out herptop.

    She checked the surveince footage. But there were so many security cameras in the hotel, she didn¡¯t have time to check them one by one.

    Ming Wei could make his move anytime now.

    She raised her head and looked at the live footage for the camera in the middle of the banquet hall. The footage showed a ck screen. As she looked at theptop screen, her fingers rapidly typed on the keyboard. It¡¯s a piece of cake for her to hack into the control center for these footages.

    Ten secondster, the live footage for the banquet hall suddenly showed up, followed by the sound of gunshots...

    The sudden gunshots frightened the nobles and they were running in all directions.

    The bodyguards in navy blue uniforms were protecting President He.

    The lively banquet hall turned chaotic because of the sudden gunshots.

    At the same time, it also disrupted Ming Wei¡¯s assassination n.

    This assassination had been carefully nned for a long time, so unless it was absolutely necessary, Ming Wei would not give it up.

    Now, Ming Wei could only wait for an opening.

    When the footage showed up, Qin Shu put away herptop, turned around, and quickly left.

    She was now looking for Ming Wei¡¯s assistants.

    Qin Shu quickly went downstairs. When she turned the corner, a cat suddenly appeared in front of her. Its dark green eyes were especially bright in the dark.

    She recognized at a nce that it was President Ba.

    Qin Shu bent down and picked up President Ba. She rubbed its head and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°What are you gonna do if you get thrown into the stray cat camp?¡±

    President Ba meowed aggrievedly.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go find someone now.¡±

    Qin Shu carried President Ba all the way out of the banquet hall. She avoided the bodyguards and walked out of the hotel through the back door.

    As she walked, Qin Shu thought that if it were her, she would choose a remote, dark, and rtively abandoned avenue.

    She suddenly stopped and looked at the street corner in front of her. There was an SUV parked there. From this angle, she could only see the front of the car. The car was hidden in the shadows.

    It was just as she had guessed.

    Qin Shu looked down at President Ba and whispered into its ear, ¡°President Ba, we¡¯re going to have to rely on you this time...¡±

    After Qin Shu said that, she patted its head and bent down to put it on the ground.

 Chapter 178: Miserably Bullied

    <h4>Chapter 178: Miserably Bullied</h4>

    Amidst the night, President Ba turned and looked at Qin Shu. His dark green eyes were shining with a strange light.

    Then he turned his gaze back to the car in front of him and quickly ran over.

    The reason why she was sure it was this car was that the hotel had a parking lot, and there was also a parking lot nearby. A parked SUV around the corner was too out of ce.

    Qin Shu watched as President Ba ran over, then she also found a hidden spot to hide near the car.

    In the SUV

    Ming Wei¡¯s aplice had just received news from Ming Wei that there¡¯s an episode happening inside, and that the n will be dyed for half an hour.

    He took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He took out the lighter and lit the cigarette.

    At this time, President Ba¡¯s vigorous figure jumped in from the car window. His pitch-ck fur was camouged in the night, only his dark green eyes shined in the night.

    Before the aplice could react, President Ba had scratched the man with its fierce paws, and three bloody scars immediately appeared on the man¡¯s face. At the same time, President Ba snatched the lighter from the man¡¯s hand and jumped out of the car.

    After jumping out, President Ba was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, with the lighter in its mouth, President Ba stood in the middle of the road, looking at the man in the car as if provoking him.

    Everything happened so suddenly, and the aplice was caught off guard, which was why President Ba¡¯s sneak attack seeded.

    His face was burning with pain.

    He raised his hand and wiped his face. He then realized that the back of his hand was covered in blood. He looked at the cat outside the car and cursed, ¡°How dare you f*cking scratch me! I¡¯ll skin you alive.¡±

    The man was a hot-tempered one. How could he stand being bullied by a cat?

    And provoked as well?

    He immediately opened the car door and got out to catch President Ba.

    Seeing this, President Ba immediately ran away.

    The chaser was not to be underestimated. He also acted very fast, so catching a cat was a piece of cake for him.

    At this time, Qin Shu walked out from the dark and got into the car.

    Because President Ba would be hiding, she wanted to be able to leave before the aplice returns.

    She pressed a button on her watch, and a shlight immediately appeared. Then, she took out a pocket knife, cut the brake wire, and broke the headlight.

    And when she¡¯s done, she quickly left.

    At this time, the aplice was close to catching President Ba. But President Ba jumped into the flower bed, and then under the car.

    They were at the parking lot, so President Ba was nowhere to be found after it sneaked under the car.

    The aplice swore a few times before getting back to his car. He did not notice anything unusual.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu stood at the back door entrance, watching as a pair of dark green eyes moving towards her at great speed.

    She bent down when President Ba was near. She picked President Ba up from the ground and rubbed its furry head, ¡°Beautifully done! I¡¯ll ask the hotel kitchen to prepare some delicious fish for you tonight.¡±

    President Ba quickly raised his head, his dark green eyes lit up, and he meowed with excitement.

    When Qin Shu saw how President Ba¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of fish, she could not help but worry a little. Will this little guy be lured away by others with fish in the future?

    Then she remembered that Ming Wei was still at the banquet hall, so she quickly went back with President Ba.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    When they¡¯ve returned to the banquet hall, the chaos had finally settled, and the banquet went on normally.

    President He strode to the center of the stage, ready to make his speech.

    High-rank officials and noble families gathered below the stage.

    There were a total of ten bodyguards on both sides.

    If Ming Wei chose to attack at this time, he would have an easy kill.

    President Ba suddenly raised his head and gently scratch the back of Qin Shu¡¯s hand.

    Qin Shu also noticed that someone was walking over.

    ¡°What are you standing here for?¡±

    An unfamiliar male voice came from behind.

 Chapter 179: Exact Moment

    <h4>Chapter 179: Exact Moment</h4>

    Qin Shu turned around and saw a man in a navy blue bodyguard uniform standing not far behind her. His eyes were filled with questions.

    She nced at themunication device on the bodyguard¡¯s ear with her clear eyes. An idea shed through her mind.

    She said, ¡°My brother is in the banquet hall. He asked me to wait for him outside.¡±

    The bodyguard sized up the young man in front of him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your brother¡¯s name?¡±

    Qin Shu slowly said the person¡¯s name. ¡°His name is Fu Tingyu.¡±

    The bodyguard was shocked when he heard that. Jiang City¡¯s fourth master was a special guest invited by President He. He quickly lowered his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s young master Fu. Sorry to bother you.¡±

    The bodyguard turned to leave after saying that. But Qin Shu pinched President Ba¡¯s leg. President Ba seemed to be in shock and directly pounced on the bodyguard.

    The bodyguard hurriedly dodged, so President Ba missed andnded on the ground.

    ¡°President Ba, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Shu went to President Ba and brushed past the bodyguard. Then, she bent down and picked up President Ba from the ground.

    Seeing that it was a false rm, the bodyguard didn¡¯t think too much and walked away.

    Qin Shu nced at the bodyguard who had already walked far away. She lowered her eyes and looked at the palm of her hand. There was a ck miniaturemunicator in her hand.

    At the same time

    In the southeast direction of the second floor, a ck muzzle was aimed at President He on the stage. The finger on the trigger slowly tightened.

    The bodyguards on both sides of the stage then heard a clear male voice from themunicator.

    ¡°Someone will assassinate President He in five seconds.¡±

    The expressions of the bodyguards changed when they heard that. Dozens of tall and straight figures immediately rushed onto the stage to protect President He.

    At the same time, a piercing sound was heard. The bodyguards standing in front of President He fell to the ground before they could react to what had happened.

    The banquet hall became chaotic again, and screams could be heard endlessly.

    Ming Wei, who was hiding in the dark, frowned when he saw the bodyguards who suddenly rushed up. He looked at Fu Tingyu, who was standing among the crowd. Fu Tingyu was as calm as ever.

    He aimed at Fu Tingyu, and just as he was about to pull the trigger, he saw a boy walking over with a cat in his arms.

    The cat had ck, shiny fur and dark green eyes.

    Ming Wei¡¯s eyes widened as if he could not believe his own eyes. This cat...

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The guests in the banquet hall fled in all directions, some hid under the table.

    Qin Shu hugged the cat and looked towards the slender figure in front of the stage, and fast-walked over.

    Fu Tingyu remembered that Bao¡¯er was still looking for President Ba. What if she ran into the assassin... Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t care less about President He. Fu Tingyu turned around and left inrge strides.

    As he turned around, he saw the girl walking towards him, but Ye Luo was not with her. His heart tightened.

    He quickly walked to her and covered her eyes with hisrge hand. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± His other hand held hers and they made their way out.

    Qin Shu followed obediently and did not look back.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After a brief panic, President He realized that someone was trying to assassinate him. ¡°Lockdown the hotel and find the assassin,¡± he said angrily.

    The captain of the security guards immediately gave President He¡¯s order to his subordinates through themunicator.

    ¡°The target is in the southeast direction. Carefully search the second and third floors. 20 of you remain on the ground floor.¡±

    All of a sudden, all the bodyguards in the hotel went into action and ran to the second and third floors.

    Ming Wei, who was hiding on the second floor, had a look of disdain on his face. To catch him would be no easy task.

    However, he was a little annoyed that he couldn¡¯tplete his mission.

    However, he learned of something more important.

    Ming Wei nced at the bodyguards who had alreadye up. Then, he quickly jumped down from the other side of the balcony in his vigorous figure. He stepped on the air conditioner and jumped down.

 Chapter 180: It Happened Suddenly

    <h4>Chapter 180: It Happened Suddenly</h4>

    ¡°The target jumped down from the second floor. Those who are guarding downstairs, pay attention and surround him.¡±

    The group of bodyguards who had just rushed up saw the target jump down from the balcony on the second floor. They turned around and ran down quickly.

    Downstairs

    ¡°He¡¯s right in front. Don¡¯t let him get away.¡±

    Ming Wei nced at the group of bodyguards behind him. He sped up and ran out of the hotel. From the back door, he ran all the way to the corner of the street.

    When he saw the SUV, he sped up a little.

    When he reached the SUV, he pulled open the door and got in the passenger seat.

    Ming Wei closed the car door with force. ¡°Ah Yuan, drive. I failed the mission.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, why are we both so unlucky tonight?¡±

    Ah Yuan cursed and stepped on the elerator. The car sped out.

    Ming Wei turned to look at the car that was chasing closely behind. ¡°Drive faster.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Ah Yuan sped up. Then, he realized that the headlights were broken.

    Ming Wei said excitedly, ¡°Do you know who I saw tonight? I saw...¡±

    But before he could finish his sentence, he saw a caring towards them.

    Ah Yuan turned the steering wheel and dodged the caring towards them. However, because the car speed was too fast, he quickly stepped on the brake and realized that the brake was broken.

    The moment the car collided with the marble fence on the right, there was a loud noise and a puff of smoke came from the car.

    When the bodyguards who followed behind saw this scene, they were shocked and hurriedly parked the car on the side of the road.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    At the same time

    Fu Tingyu size up Qin Shu, made sure she was all right, and then let out a sigh of relief. He asked: ¡°Why wasn¡¯t Ye Luo with you?¡±

    ¡°I split up with him to save time when we were looking for President Ba. But I found President Ba first.¡±

    Qin Shu proudly showed President Ba in her arms to him.

    Fu Tingyu nced at President Ba in her arms. His gaze was a little disdainful. Then he looked back at the girl. He saw how her eyes were still as bright as the stars behind those sses lenses.

    He asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Do you want Western food or Chinese food?¡±

    ¡°Chinese food. Prepare a fish for President Ba while you¡¯re at it.¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at President Ba. It had helped a lot tonight.

    When Ye Luo walked over, he saw President Ba in Qin Shu¡¯s arms. He didn¡¯t say anything and just stood waiting at a ce that was neither too far nor too close.

    Then, Shi Yan walked over. ¡°Fourth master, I just received news that the assassinator from tonight was in a car ident. The chances of survival are not high.¡±

    Shi Yan then added, ¡°The assassin is from the Crimson Sand Organization.¡±

    He failed the mission but seeded in killing himself. This assassin¡¯s ranking in the top ten was a little undeserved.

    Qin Shu rubbed President Ba in her arms when she heard this. A barely noticeable smile appeared in her eyes. One had been dealt with, and there were still three left. None of them would get away.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression froze when he heard this. It was as if he had not expected an assassin to die in such a way.

    ¡°Go to a Chinese restaurant and book a table.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll book it right away.¡±

    Shi Yan took out his phone and booked a table while getting the car ready.

    After the car drove over, Ye Luo opened the car door.

    Fu Tingyu reached out and picked up President Ba from Qin Shu¡¯s arms. Then he threw him into Ye Luo¡¯s arms.

    Probably because of its former experience, President Ba didn¡¯t cry out this time and only red at Ye Luo. Ye Luo just looked at President Ba expressionlessly and then at Qin Shu with a pitiful expression.

    Qin Shu looked at President Ba helplessly and then got into the car.

    Fu Tingyu got into the car after her.

    After everyone was seated, Shi Yan drove to the Chinese restaurant.

    Ten minutester, in the Chinese restaurant

    Before entering the private room, Qin Shu took President Ba while thetter had an expectant look. Then they entered the private room.

 Chapter 181: Shameless Auntie Asked For My â€œBrotherâ€™sâ€ Number

    <h4>Chapter 181: Shameless Auntie Asked For My ¡°Brother¡¯s¡± Number</h4>

    After entering the private room, Qin Shu ced President Ba on a chair at the side.

    Fu Tingyu sat opposite Qin Shu at the table and nced at President Ba as he sat down.

    President Ba sat on the chair with forelimbs extended. President Ba shrunk its neck when its gaze met Fu Tingyu¡¯s cold gaze.

    Fu Tingyu ordered a few dishes, all of which were the girl¡¯s favorite. Then he ordered a fish also.

    The waiter soon served the dishes to the table one after another.

    When the fish was served, President Ba stretched out his neck and stared at the fish on the te with his deep green eyes.

    Qin Shu nced at the hungry President Ba, then she brought the te of fish down and ced it in front of him.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    President Ba let out an excited cry and then began eating.

    Fu Tingyu brought another te of fish over. He held the chopsticks between his slender fingers and removed all the bones from the fish. He then ced the fish meat on a white porcin te at the side.

    Qin Shu picked up the chopsticks and saw that the man was picking out the bones with his chopsticks. His movements were elegant and noble.

    After Fu Tingyu finished picking, he ced the white porcin te in front of the girl.

    Qin Shu looked at the fish meat on the white porcin te. A few pieces of fish meat were ced neatly on the te.

    How did he do it?

    She picked up the fish meat from the te with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth. She chewed. The fish meat was fresh and delicious.

    Whenever she ate with Fu Tingyu, as long as there were fish, he would always remove the fish bones for her.

    In her previous life, she did not appreciate it.

    As long as it was something he touched, she would not eat it.

    When she thought of the depressed look in his eyes at that time, she could not help but feel bad.

    Fu Tingyu saw that the girl had eaten the fish that he had given her. He was very happy and it reflected in his good appetite.

    The two people and the cat were all very satisfied with the meal.

    After leaving the Chinese restaurant

    Fu Tingyu stretched his hand out in front of Qin Shu again. President Ba had experienced this twice already. So when Fu Tingyu stretched his hand out, President Ba immediately jumped down. Then, President Ba walked gracefully to Ye Luo and waited be to pick up.

    Ye Luo looked at President Ba¡¯s proud face expressionlessly. Then, he squatted down and picked it up.

    Qin Shu was amused by President Ba¡¯s action. It was getting smarter and smarter.

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and looked at the girl. When she smiled, her two small canine teeth looked especially adorable.

    He reached out his hand and hugged the girl¡¯s shoulder. Then, he turned around and walked toward the shopping mall.

    Qin Shu followed obediently.

    Just as Shi Yan and Ye Luo were about to follow, Fu Tingyu said without looking back, ¡°You guys wait here.¡±

    Shi Yan stopped and turned to look at Ye Luo. Ye Luo also nced at Shi Yan indifferently and then looked at President Ba in his arms.

    President Ba was full. He stretched, closed his eyes, and slept.

    Shi Yan can not help but sigh. Even a cat lived morefortably than he did

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu walked into the mall with Qin Shu. Since both of them were very good-looking and very elegant, the passersby all took a second look at them.

    Most women were looking at Fu Tingyu.

    And there were even some who were brave enough to ask for his contact information.

    ¡°Hey, handsome. Can I have your number?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the mature woman in front of her with curly hair. She had applied quite a lot of foundation on her cheeks. Qin Shu was afraid that her face would wrinkle if she smiled.

    The curly-haired beauty was wearing a tight-fitting dress with a deep V-neck. If she leaned forward even a little bit, privacy would be out of the question.

    She looked at Fu Tingyu with sparkling, seductive eyes.

    ¡°Auntie, you want my brother¡¯s phone number? Do you want to introduce a girl to him?¡±

 Chapter 182: Fu Tingyu Had A Beautiful Smile

    <h4>Chapter 182: Fu Tingyu Had A Beautiful Smile</h4>

    Qin Shu had a smile on her face that appeared harmless. Her clear, bright eyes also looked very innocent.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the girl. Her eyes were bright, and the corners of her mouth were slightly curved upwards. It looked like she was smiling.

    The curly-haired beauty felt awkward and angry at what Qin Shu had said. She also didn¡¯t look very pleased.

    The curly-hair beauty was only twenty-eight years old, yet Qin Shu called her an auntie?

    Did this young man have no manners?

    The curly-haired beauty looked at the young man, who was just as handsome as the older man beside him, suppressed her anger, and put on her best smile. ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m not an auntie. The reason why I asked for his phone number is that I want to befriend your brother.¡±

    Qin Shu deliberately sized up the curly-haired beauty in front of her and shook her head in confusion. ¡°If you¡¯re not an auntie, should I call you grandma? You look like you¡¯re at most thirty years old. Calling you grandma would be an overstatement, it¡¯s not appropriate.¡±

    The curly-haired beauty was so angry that she almost vomited blood when she heard ¡°grandma.¡± Did he not know that he could have addressed her as ¡°sister?¡±

    Fu Tingyu could not hold in his smile any longer. The corners of his mouth curved up, and his eyes, which were filled with hostility, also arched.

    ¡°My wife is going to be jealous.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said. Then he held his wife in his arms and walked away.

    Qin Shu looked up at Fu Tingyu and saw his smiling eyes and curved mouth.

    Was that a smile?

    She seldomly saw him smile, especially a big smile like that.

    To be honest, he had a beautiful smile.

    It took the curly-hair beauty a while to understand what Fu Tingyu meant when he said, ¡°My wife is going to be jealous.¡±

    He had a wife?

    The curly-hair beauty looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s back in disbelief. How handsome, and young. Wearing a high-grade custom-made suit, he¡¯s such a rich and handsome man. Why did he choose to get married at such a young age?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After entering the mall, Qin Shu followed the man for a while. She could not help but ask, ¡°What do you want to buy?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at her with his smiling eyes, ¡°You gave me a giftst time. Naturally, I want to gift you something in return.¡±

    A present fromst time?

    Qin Shu thought for a while and realized that the man was referring to the lingerie.

    Was he going to buy lingerie for her as well?

    Soon, Fu Tingyu gave her an answer.

    ¡°Go in.¡±

    Qin Shu looked into the shop. The shop was filled with female lingerie. They came in all styles and colors. Qin Shu didn¡¯t know where to start.

    The salesperson walked up and saw two handsome men. Her eyes shed with surprise. Two men at a female lingerie shop...

    ¡°Hello, is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    Qin Shu said. She grabbed the man¡¯s arm and pulled him out.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl who was pulling him out. Her face was slightly red as she said in a low voice, ¡°Bao¡¯er, are you shy?¡±

    Qin Shu ignored him and continued to pull him. She only stopped when they¡¯ve arrived at a deste spot.

    She raised her head to look at the man and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did youe to the mall just to buy clothes for me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a gift. I¡¯ve been wearing the one Bao¡¯er gifted me all this time.¡±

    Qin Shu blushed. She could see it every night. Of course she knew that he had been wearing it all along.

    ¡°I¡¯m wearing men¡¯s clothes. It¡¯s not suitable for me to go in now. Can we go at another time?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was very low. She was trying to make the man give up.

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and looked at the girl¡¯s blushing cheeks. He pondered for a long time and asked in a low voice, ¡°Bao¡¯er, why did you give me that gift?¡±

 Chapter 183: Formidable Characters

    <h4>Chapter 183: Formidable Characters</h4>

    He had wanted to ask the question for a long time, but he had been suppressing it.

    Because they had been together for so long, Bao¡¯er had never bought him anything so personal.

    Not to mention getting him...

    Qin Shu raised her head slightly. Seeing the man¡¯s serious and nervous expression, she gave him a faint smile.

    The girl¡¯s smile was like the warm sun in March, warm and genial.

    ¡°Because I wanted to. There¡¯s no particr reason. Besides, it¡¯s verymon for married couples to buy these things, right?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the faint smile on the girl¡¯s face. Her eyes, which were more dazzling than the stars, were filled with his figure. Her justified tone also stunned him for a long time.

    Complicated feelings such as happiness, fear, and so on swirled in his heart.

    What if Bao¡¯er stopped smiling at him like this one day? What would he do then?

    ¡°Hey, look. Are the two handsome guys over there a couple?¡±

    Someone shouted, and the passersby all looked over.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the passersby with a cold gaze. Those who saw him looking froze. And the gossips ended as if someone had pressed the mute button.

    Qin Shu nced at the passersby. What Fu Tingyu and her were doing just now was indeed too misleading. She pulled the man¡¯s arm and they walk out of the mall.

    Fu Tingyu still wanted to buy Bao¡¯er some intimate clothes. But when he lowered his eyes and looked at the person who was pulling his arm, it seemed that he would not be able to buy them tonight.

    After walking out of the mall, Qin Shu let go of the man¡¯s arm and strolled on the sidewalk with the man.

    It was rare for them to be able to stroll on the bustling streets so leisurely. On top of that, she had taken care of Ming Wei as she wished today. It proved her capabilities.

    Her mood could be said to be extremely good.

    But all of this was not enough. She had to be stronger.

    When Fu Tingyu turned his head, he saw a mboyant and willful smile on the girl¡¯s face. The way her lips curved up looked perfect.

    How long had it been since he had seen the girl smile like that?

    When Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu had returned to their car, President Ba had already taken a nap in Ye Luo¡¯s arms. When President Ba saw Qin Shu, he simply looked up. There was nock of nobility in hisziness.

    Ye Luo looked at President Ba in his arms expressionlessly. He had an urge to throw President Ba into the trash can.

    President Ba seemed to have guessed Ye Luo¡¯s thoughts. He raised his eyes and looked askance at Ye Luo. He seemed to be saying, ¡®I dare you.¡±

    Qin Shu had President Ba¡¯s back, which is equivalent to Fu Tingyu having President Ba¡¯s back. And Fu Tingyu was Ye Luo¡¯s boss.

    Ye Luo didn¡¯t know what to say. President Ba was indeed formidable.

    Qin Shu watched at how the man and the cat stared at each other. No one would have guessed that the ruthless Ye Luo would lose to a cat.

    She smiled and got into the car.

    Fu Tingyu got in after the girl.

    Ye Luo carried President Ba and got into the passenger seat.

    Shi Yan got into the car with a smile on his face, because this was the first time he had seen Fu Tingyu walk around a shopping mall and stroll on the sidewalk.

    After returning to the hotel

    Fu Tingyu stayed in the living room, preparing for his meeting with President He for their future partnership.

    After Qin Shu returned to the guest room, she didn¡¯t even have time to change out of her suit. She got to the writing desk and quickly turned on herptop because she was half an hourte again.

    The loss was detrimental because she had no prior knowledge of the lesson material, and she had a young professor with a unique teaching style.

    After Qin Shu connected to the meeting, she saw a... candied art?

    Qin Shu looked at the person making the candied art in front of her. She looked like a girl wearing a bun on her head. She was wearing a sleeveless shirt and pants that reached her thighs. They were casual clothing.

 Chapter 184: Traps Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 184: Traps Everywhere</h4>

    The set of clothing looked like the uniform of a martial arts school, but there didn¡¯t seem to be any martial arts school in Jiang City that used ck and red materials.

    The style seemed different too.

    Although Qin Shu could only see her back, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that the person was a mischievous little girl.

    At this moment, a slender figure moved over from the side. Only a small part of the military green T-shirt could still be seen.

    A well-defined hand showed up on Qin Shu¡¯s screen and the candied art was removed.

    The young professor: Why the dy?

    Qin Shu: Something happened.

    The young professor was silent for a few seconds. It was probably because of the suit Qin Shu was wearing, the young professor had already guessed that she was preupied with something.

    The young professor: no ss for tonight.

    Qin Shu was stunned when she heard this and wondered if the young professor was angry?

    Qin Shu: Is there something you need to take care of, Professor?

    Qin Shu asked tentatively.

    The young professor: Yes, I need to take care of something.

    He had nned to only teach for half an hour, but Qin Shu showed up half an hourte.

    Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief. It was good that he wasn¡¯t angry, because it was difficult to find a suitable professor for Qin Shu.

    After the young professor left the meeting, she exited the meeting room as well.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu walked in from outside. He saw the person sitting in front of theputer, dressed in a suit. There was less gentleness in her appearance and more handsome spirit.

    He walked to the girl¡¯s side and looked at her.

    Qin Shu noticed that the man had walked in. She raised her head and their gazes met.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to He¡¯s mansion tomorrow. You stay in the hotel. Ye Luo will protect you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was low and protective.

    Qin Shu was stunned. She was going to be looked after by Ye Luo again?

    Then, she realized that something was off.

    He had allowed her to attend the banquet. There was no reason why she can¡¯t also go to He¡¯s mansion as well.

    She asked tentatively, ¡°Is it inconvenient for me to go?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°He¡¯s mansion is not a banquet hall. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be bored if you go. You can go out tomorrow and have fun. Let Ye Luo apany you.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Okay. It¡¯s my first timeing to South Asia. I will have some fun here.¡±

    Fu Tingyu saw that the girl agreed and pulled her into his arms. He said in a low voice, ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Shu looks at the man, confused.

    Fu Tingyu pressed his chin against the girl¡¯s hair and asked in a low voice, ¡°What did you call me today?¡±

    ¡°Elder brother.¡± Qin Shu turned her head. Her voice sounded uncertain, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to refer to you as my elder brother in public?¡±

    Fu Tingyu smiled and hummed ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the man and thought that he was smiling.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next day

    Morning

    Fu Tingyu and Shiyan went to He¡¯s mansion.

    Qin Shu wore an orange dress, a white backpack, a ck mask, and white sneakers as she strolled down the street.

    She gave off a youthful and vibrant aura.

    Ye Luo was holding President Ba, numerous shopping bags that carried the things Qin Shu had purchased as he followed her with a poker face.

    He looked up at Qin Shu, who was walking in front of him. He regretted not just locking her in her room. That would¡¯ve made everything simpler.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t have to turn around to know what Ye Luo was thinking. But what she was most concerned about now was whether Fu Tingyu would run into any problems at He¡¯s mansion.

    She turned back and nced at President Ba.

    President Ba¡¯s eyes were half-closed. He looked like he was about to fall asleep. When he read the meaning behind the look Qin Shu gave, he immediately became energetic and full of energy.

 Chapter 185: Tricked by the Partnership

    <h4>Chapter 185: Tricked by the Partnership</h4>

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and nced at the shops around her. Finally, her gazended on a candy shop.

    South Asia¡¯s handmade candy was famous. Since she was already here, she naturally had to bring some home.

    She walked to a candy shop. They sold hard candy, soft candy, milk candy... that came in all kinds of vors and colors.

    She took a stic bag and ced a little bit of each candy inside the bag. She handed the bag to the shop owner to see the cost.

    Ye Luo still looked at Qin Shu with a poker face. She was an adult, yet she still liked candies?

    At this time, President Ba seemed to be frightened. He jumped out of Ye Luo¡¯s arms and ran into the crowd.

    After Qin Shu paid for her candies, she turned around and saw that President Ba was running away. She red at Ye Luo. ¡°What are you standing there for? If you don¡¯t chase him, you won¡¯t be able to catch him.¡±

    Ye Luo looked in the direction where President Ba was running to and then back at Qin Shu. He seemed to be hesitating. Should he go catch President Ba or look after Qin Shu?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go if you don¡¯t go.¡±

    Qin Shu tightened her backpack straps and ran in the direction where President Ba was running.

    Ye Luo was stunned for two seconds and then quickly chased after her.

    They were at a street food block, and it was a weekend. So it was very crowded.

    Qin Shu leaned against the door of a shop and watched as Ye Luo chase after President Ba down the block. After he entered the crowd, she walked out and ran in the opposite direction.

    This ce was not far from He¡¯s mansion. It took about twenty minutes by foot and a few minutes by car.

    This was also the reason why she chose this ce to shop.

    Qin Shu walked to the end of the block and waited for a while. She was about to hail a taxi when a luxury car stopped in front of her.

    She was about to leave when the car window rolled down. She saw the person in the car. The man in the car was also looking at her.

    The person sitting in the car was a man around twenty-four or twenty-five years old. His skin was excessively pale, a sickly paleness.

    His well-defined face carried a trace of gentleness.

    His features were like a painting, and his purple eyes added a sense of mystery.

    His gaze was gentle, like that of a refined gentleman.

    The color of his lips was also a little faint.

    Qin Shu quickly sized him up and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a taxi.¡±

    ¡°I can give you a ride. All you have to do is give me a piece of your candy.¡±

    The man in the car looked at the girl behind the ck mask in front of him and then at the stic bag in her hand.

    Qin Shu, who was about to leave, stopped when she heard that. She turned around and looked at the man in the car. Even her voice sounded a little sickly.

    She lowered her eyes and looked at the candies in the stic bag. She took a few candies from the bag and handed them to him.

    ¡°You can have some candy, but you don¡¯t need to give me a ride.¡±

    The man in the car looked up at the girl in front of him. Her starry eyes were pure and bright. It was a pair of beautiful eyes that people wanted to see more of.

    He looked at the girl¡¯s extended hand. Her hand was slender and fair. Her nails were round and her hands were very beautiful.

    Qin Shu frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you want candy? Don¡¯t just look at them.¡±

    The man in the car chuckled. He then reached out and picked out a hard candy from her palm. He held it in his hand.

    Qin Shu looked at the hand that he extended. It was too pale, and the joints were more distinct than that of ordinary people. His fingers were also long.

    She was sure of one thing when she saw the man¡¯s hand. He was most likely unwell.

    The man in the car took the candy, raised his purple eyes, and looked at the girl in front of him. ¡°Where do you want to go? I have nothing else to do, I can give you a ride.¡±

 Chapter 186: Fu Tingyu Was Framed

    <h4>Chapter 186: Fu Tingyu Was Framed</h4>

    Qin Shu raised her head and nced around the street. She noticed that the three taxis that had stopped by the roadside earlier were all upied. She lowered her eyes again and looked at the luxurious car in front of her. She thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The man chuckled. ¡°You gave me candy, and I will give you a ride. It¡¯s just mutual benefit. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±

    Qin Shu opened the door at the back of the car and sat inside. Then, she closed the car door.

    After the man started the engine, he looked at the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°To Fu Fu Road.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty close.¡± The man stepped on the elerator and drove towards Fu Fu Road as he spoke.

    It was a few minutes¡¯ drive away, and they arrived in the blink of an eye.

    The man parked the car steadily by the side of the road.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Shu thanked him, opened the car door, and got out. After closing the car door, she walked to another vi area without looking back.

    The man in the car watched the girl walk away without looking back. He lowered his eyes and looked at the candy in his palm. An unnoticeable gentleness shed in his eyes.

    He opened the wrapping paper and put the candy into his mouth. He ate it slowly. He could taste a hint of sweetness in the candy.

    His mood also brightened up.

    He nced at the girl who had disappeared. He saw that she was carrying a bag of candy in her hand when he was at the intersection earlier. It was really a coincidence, so he drove his car over.

    Thinking of his behavior just now, he chuckled again with a hint of self-mockery. Then, he drove away.

    Qin Shu squatted in the corner with a small bronze mirror in her hand. She faced the direction of the car by the roadside. After seeing the car in the mirror leave, she put away the small bronze mirror and walked out from behind the wall.

    The reason why she was so vignt was that she was afraid that the man and the people in the mansion would know each other. She was just taking precautions.

    Five meters away from the He mansion was a lotus pond. Beside the lotus pond was a hexagonal gazebo.

    Five minutester-

    Qin Shu was sitting on a stone bench in the gazebo. She wore a Bluetooth headset and looked at theputer screen in front of her. Her smooth and pale hands quickly enteredplex codes.

    A mansion like the He mansion would have a strong security system. Other than the bodyguards, they would definitely have installed surveince cameras.

    After a while, dozens of surveince videos appeared on theputer screen.

    If they had invited guests over to discuss cooperation, the meeting would definitely be held either in the living room or the study.

    After Qin Shu found the surveince camera in the living room, she saw President He sitting on the sofa in the living room. Behind him stood a row of bodyguards in navy blue uniforms.

    Fu Tingyu sat opposite President HHe with a calm expression.

    Shi Yan stood behind Fu Tingyu with a vignt expression.

    President He said ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe that Mr. Fu would do such a thing, but I received newsst night that this assassination is indeed rted to you. How can Ibe able to trust in you and cooperate with you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk about cooperation. As for the person who assassinated you, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Qin Shu listened to the conversation between Fu Tingyu and President He. She realized one thing, it was that someone had framed Fu Tingyu for hiring an assassin.

    No wonder Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t let her follow him. He must have received newsst night that someone had framed him.

    He was afraid that if she followed him, there would be an unpredictable danger.

    If President He really suspected that Fu Tingyu had hired an assassin, then not only would the cooperation fail, it would also be a problem for Fu Tingyu to leave the mansion.

    No matter how strong Fu Tingyu was, he couldn¡¯t defeat so many bodyguards and bullets.

    Even if he could escape, he would not be able to avoid getting injured.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the red carp in the lotus pond from the corner of her eye.

 Chapter 187: Your Miserable End

    <h4>Chapter 187: Your Miserable End</h4>

    Qin Shu put away herptop and walked to the side of the lotus pond. She looked at the pond full of red carp and took out a dagger from her backpack. Just as she was about to attack, she found a dead fish under the lotus leaf.

    She put away the dagger and reached out to fish out the dead fish out. She could even smell the stench from the fish.

    She endured the stench and quickly turned around to leave with the fish.

    Fifteen minutester-

    Qin Shu was wearing a ck casual sports suit with a zipper down the front and a cap on her head. Her long hair had turned into short hair.

    There was an exquisite box in her hand. It was obvious that it had been filled with valuable items.

    She had brought her clothes and hat with her. As for the box, she had exchanged it with candy from the children ying by the roadside.

    Qin Shu carried the box to the door of He mansion and handed it to the bodyguard inside.

    ¡°This is for President He. If you open it without permission, you will bear the consequences.¡±

    Qin Shu wore a voice changer and spoke in a low and serious tone.

    The bodyguard did not dare to be negligent. He took the box and sized it up. When he did not find anything wrong with it, he walked in with the box.

    Qin Shu turned around and left when she saw the bodyguard entering the mansion.

    The bodyguard walked into the living room with the box.

    The atmosphere in the living room was very tense.

    Fu Tingyu stood upright in the living room. His patience had reached its limit. He looked coldly at President He with a murderous look in his eyes.

    Shi Yan stood beside Fu Tingyu, protecting his master at all times.

    He was confident that they would be able to fight their way out if they had to.

    President He¡¯s eyes were also filled with anger. There was not a man who would let another man who had wanted to murder him get off scot-free.

    Seeing this, the bodyguard lowered his head and walked straight to President He. He ced the box on the ss coffee table in front of him.

    ¡°Sir, this is for you. Someone said that you have to open it personally.¡±

    President He looked at the exquisite box in front of him with a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes looked at the box on the ss coffee table without a trace of emotion.

    President He was puzzled and a little curious. He reached out to untie the ribbon on the box in front of him and then removed the lid of the box.

    When he saw what was inside, he was so scared that he shrank back. He couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Ah! ! !¡± The lid of the box in his hand fell to the ground with a loud sound.

    The bodyguard standing at the side was also shocked. He was about to get into trouble.

    The other bodyguards who were present immediately surrounded Presidente to protect him.

    One of the bodyguards raised his leg and kicked the box on the ss coffee table away.

    The box and the things inside flew out in an arc and fell to the ground.

    Everyone present saw what was inside the box.

    It was a dead fish. The fish¡¯s eyes were white and its intestines and roe flowed out from its stomach. A stench filled the living room.

    President He had been afraid because he had been taken aback. After that, he felt that it was a prank.

    Before anyone could react, the disy screen in the living room suddenly lit up, but no one could be seen. A clear male voice slowly sounded.

    ¡°Do you see this fish? You will end up like it.¡±

    President He looked at the disy screen when he heard the voice. His voice trembled because he was afraid. . He roared angrily, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The disy screen suddenly turned ck.

    President He, who had experienced a life and death situation felt as if he had been enveloped by fear. He was so afraid that his legs felt weak.

    Meanwhile, in a corner-

    Qin Shu watched President He¡¯s reaction on the monitor and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She had candy in her mouth, and when the candy knocked against her teeth, it made a crisp sound.

    The person who could make President He easily suspect Fu Tingyu was definitely not a simple person.

 Chapter 188: Canâ€™t Do Anything About the Ruthless Person

    <h4>Chapter 188: Can¡¯t Do Anything About the Ruthless Person</h4>

    Fu Tingyu looked away from the disy screen. The doubt in his eyes disappeared in a sh. He nced at President He indifferently and said in a cold voice. ¡°President He, I shall not bother you anymore.¡±

    After saying that, Fu Tingyu turned around and left.

    Shi Yan followed closely behind.

    Only then did President He react. He hurriedly called out to Fu Tingyu, ¡°Mr. Fu, wait a moment.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at President He. There was a hint of hostility in his eyes, causing President He¡¯s heart to tremble with trepidation.

    ¡°President He, is there anything else you would like to say?¡±

    President He hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Mr. Fu, we can continue to talk about the cooperation.¡±

    Fu Tingyu sneered, ¡°President He, aren¡¯t you saying that all too lightly? Are you just going to say that it was a simple misunderstanding and pretend that this had not happened? Cooperation is about trust. If President He doesn¡¯t trust me, then even if we sessfully negotiate this cooperation, simr incidents will happen in the future. Who will bear the responsibility for this then?¡±

    President He was in the wrong. He was indeed suspicious of Fu Tingyu after listening to the words of others.

    He said, ¡°It was indeed my fault this time. I can guarantee that simr things will not happen again in the future. Let¡¯s continue to talk about cooperation. When the timees, I can give you priority.¡±

    This was President He¡¯s biggest concession.

    Priority also equated to privilege and it would facilitate Fu Tingyu¡¯s future moves.

    It could be said that this would open the door of convenience for Fu Tingyu.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s lips lifted when she heard that. Her anxiety also reduced as well.

    She took off her headphones, closed herptop, put it in her backpack, and picked up her backpack to find a ce to change.

    It¡¯s been almost an hour. Boss was probably tired of running.

    She wondered if Ye Luo would be mentally drained having to run after a cat.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    15 minutester-

    Qin Shu, dressed in an orange dress and wearing a ck mask on her cheeks, appeared on the food street with a backpack on her shoulders.

    The candy store was right behind her.

    Qin Shu took a piece of candy and popped it in her mouth. Then, she took a few steps forward and saw Ye Luo carrying Boss in his arms as he approached her steadily.

    He was also carrying several bags.

    When she got closer, she realized that Ye Luo¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. His tanned skin was slightly red because of the heat.

    Qin Shu reached out to take Boss from his arms and did not forget to thank him. ¡°You¡¯ve finally found Boss. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Boss was really tired from running. When he was tucked in Qin Shu¡¯s arms, he stretchedzily and curled up. He closed his eyes and went to sleep.

    He had never run for so long before. The key was that he felt like he was going to die when he was chased by Ye Luo.

    Ye Luo looked at Qin Shu expressionlessly and said in his usual voice, ¡°Young madam, it¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at Boss and found that he had closed his eyes and had fallen asleep.

    She turned her wrist and looked at the time on her watch. Then she raised her head to look at Ye Luo. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime now. Let¡¯s go back after lunch. I¡¯ll treat you to lunch as a thank you for helping me find Boss. How about it?¡±

    Ye Luo did not have to look at the time to know that it was already noon. The sun was shining above his head, and he was indeed hungry.

    Qin Shu saw that Ye Luo did not say anything, so she took it as an agreement.

    She asked, ¡°Do you want to eat beef noodles?¡±

    Ye Luo nced at Qin Shu but did not say anything.

    Qin Shu took it as a tacit agreement. ¡°Beef noodles are quite delicious. If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll know after you try itter.¡±

    In fact, she had not had beef noodles in a long while and she had a sudden craving for it.

 Chapter 189: No One Could Compete with Him

    <h4>Chapter 189: No One Could Compete with Him</h4>

    It was lunchtime, and the noodle shop was packed with customers.

    Qin Shu led Ye Luo into a noodle shop. The shop owner had no time to take care of the new customers as the noodle shop was packed with customers. They had no choice but to find their own seats.

    Ye Luo stood behind Qin Shu. He was nearly 189 cm tall, so he could see further. His unperturbed gaze swept around the noodle shop and saw two empty seats in the corner.

    He turned his head to look at Qin Shu and said in a t voice, ¡°There are two empty seats in the right corner.¡±

    Qin Shu looked to the right when she heard that and realized that there were two empty seats. She said, ¡°Hurry up and take a seat, or there will be no more seats.¡±

    She hurriedly walked over. She had no choice. It was lunchtime and there were a lot of people in the shop.

    Ye Luo was stunned for a few seconds. It seemed like he had never heard of people fighting for a seat to eat. He nced around the noodle shop and realized that there were quite a lot of people. If they didn¡¯t take a seat, there might really be no seats in the next second.

    After he understood the situation, Ye Luo strode towards the seat on the right. He had a tall and wide figure, a cold face, and a violent look in his eyes. Those who were in his way unconsciously made way for him, allowing him to sessfully take up the seat.

    This was the first time Ye Luo had done something like fighting over a seat. In the past, he had always fought over being the first to hit someone.

    The male customer who followed closely behind with his girlfriend saw that Ye Luo had arrived a step earlier than him and that the seat that he had set his eyes on had been snatched away. He felt a little unhappy about it.

    ¡°I saw this seat long ago. He only got the seat because he¡¯s got long legs.¡±

    Ye Luo expressionlessly nced at the man in front of him. He was about 174 centimeters tall and was neither fat nor thin.

    He said coldly, ¡°Are you not happy about this?¡±

    When the male customer¡¯s girlfriend saw Ye Luo¡¯s expressionless handsome face, she could not help but praise, ¡°He¡¯s so handsome.¡±

    The male customer said angrily, ¡°How is he handsome? Can he be as handsome as your boyfriend?¡±

    His girlfriend lowered her head and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s much more handsome than you...¡±

    The male customer¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    His girlfriend knew that he was angry, so she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Qin Shu carried Boss and also walked over. She saw that Ye Luo had managed to get the seat.

    She smiled and walked over to sit opposite Ye Luo. She nced at the couple standing next to her, and the two of them also nced at Qin Shu.

    The woman snorted. ¡°She must be ugly, so she¡¯s wearing a mask.¡±

    The man said, ¡°Her eyes are very good-looking, and her skin is also very pale.¡±

    The woman narrowed her eyes and red at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The male customer knew that the man who had taken the seat was not to be trifled with. He held his girlfriend¡¯s hand and said impatiently, ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go find an empty seat to eat. I¡¯m starving.¡±

    ¡°You just said that the woman has pretty eyes.¡±The woman was still very unhappy.

    The voices of the two people gradually drowned out the noisy noodle shop.

    Qin Shu ordered two servings of beef noodles, onerge and one small.

    Not long after, a waiter brought over two servings of steaming hot beef noodles. Without asking, he ced therge portion in front of Ye Luo and the small portion in front of Qin Shu.

    After putting the bowls down, the waiter left in a hurry because he was too busy.

    Qin Shu looked at the steaming hot beef noodles in front of her. She was already hungry to begin with, but the smell of the beef noodles made her even hungrier.

    She impatiently took out a pair of chopsticks from the chopsticks bucket, picked up a few strands of noodles, blew on them, and started eating.

    Ye Luo nced at Qin Shu across from him. He had not expected her to choose such a small noodle shop. There were too many people and it was noisy. They even had to fight over seats.

    However, he was soon distracted by the steaming and fragrant beef noodles in front of him.

    He hadn¡¯t eaten beef noodles for a long while.

 Chapter 190: Sir, Can You Not?

    <h4>Chapter 190: Sir, Can You Not?</h4>

    Qin Shu saw that there were vinegar and hot sauce on the table. She put down her chopsticks, picked up the vinegar, and poured it into the noodles. Then, she picked up the hot sauce and scooped a spoonful of it into the noodles.

    When she was done, she picked up her chopsticks and mixed her noodles up. Only then did she pick up a few strands of noodles, brought them near to her mouth, blew on them, and then ate them.

    Ye Luo nced at the vinegar and hot sauce on the table. He picked them up and put a little of them in his noodles as well. Then he picked up his chopsticks and ate them. The hot sauce was hotter than he had imagined, and his forehead was covered with sweat in a short while.

    Qin Shu¡¯s forehead was also covered with ayer of sweat, and even her nose was covered with ayer of fine sweat.

    Fortunately, the noodle shop had air-conditioning. Otherwise, the sweat on their faces might drip into the soup while eating hot and spicy beef noodles on such a hot day.

    Boss was lying on a chair at the side, sleeping soundly. It would not open its eyes even for beef.

    Qin Shu paid for the noodles.

    Ye Luo carried several bags and held Boss in his arms and stood by the side, watching as Qin Shu paid.

    A man who used force to solve problems... has now be an errand boy.

    Deep down inside, Ye Luo...

    After paying, Qin Shu and Ye Luo walked out of the noodle shop one after the other.

    After going out, Qin Shu also did not continue to walk around. Instead, she returned to the hotel with Ye Luo.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu watched as Boss peeled open his eyelids as itid on the sofa. Boss was about to wake up. She stood up and left the bedroom and saw Ye Luo making a call on the sofa.

    She waited for Ye Luo to hang up the phone before saying, ¡°Get the hotel to send up a steamed fish.¡±

    Ye Luo looked up at Qin Shu and made a sound of acknowledgment. Then, he lowered his head and dialed the number for room service.

    ¡°Send a steamed fish to the suite, room 808.¡±

    Half an hourter, the service staff brought the steamed fish in.

    Qin Shu put ayer of waterproof cloth on the sofa before putting the fish on it.

    Boss¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the delicious fish. Without waiting for Qin Shu to say anything, he walked elegantly to the fish and lowered his head to eat.

    Although he was hungry, he still maintained his elegant eating style.

    Qin Shu watched for a while with a smile on her face. She got up, walked to the square table, and sat down to watch a movie for a while.

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Fu Tingyu and Shi Yan returned to the hotel.

    The door of the guest room was pushed open from the outside. Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and slender figure walked in from the outside.

    Qin Shu had just finished watching a movie when she heard movement. She turned around and saw Fu Tingyu walking toward her. He arched his eyebrows at her.

    Fu Tingyu walked in front of her and sat down. He nced at the movie that had already ended on theputer screen. It was a foreign movie called ¡°ck Hero.¡± It was about hackers.

    Then, he saw that there was a lot of candy in the convenience bag on the table. There was also a pile of wrapper beside it. She must have had candy while watching the movie

    He looked back at the girl and asked in a low voice, ¡°How did it go today?¡±

    Qin Shu noticed that the man¡¯s gaze stopping on theputer screen for a few seconds. She followed him and looked at theputer screen. The movie had already ended, but there was a pile of candy wrappers beside it... She had had a lot of candy while watching the movie

    ¡°I went to the food Street today and had a lot of fun, but there were a lot of people.¡±

    She tried to divert the man¡¯s attention.

    Fu Tingyu had called Ye Luo before he came back, so he knew that she had had a good time today.

    He looked at the pile of colored candy wrappers beside theputer. He stretched out his slender fingers and slowly counted them one by one. The pretty candy wrappers moved beneath his slender fingers.

 Chapter 191: Sweetâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 191: Sweet...</h4>

    He slowly counted them, and the pretty candy wrappers moved between his fair fingers.

    Qin Shu watched the man¡¯s slender fingers fiddle with the candy wrappers. Every time he fiddled with them, she would unconsciously count with him.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that she had eaten so many pieces of candy already...

    After Fu Tingyu finished counting, he looked at the girl with a faint smile. ¡°You ate 21 pieces of candy. What do you think we should do?¡±

    Well, they were already in Shu Qin¡¯s stomach.

    Shu Qin didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Indeed, she ate a little too much.

    She looked up at the man in front of her and said in a whisper. ¡°I was watching a movie. I didn¡¯t realize I had eaten so many.¡±

    Then she added, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll have sunflower seeds as a movie snack instead of candies.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu looked at him like a child who had done something wrong.

    Fu Tingyu stared at her with his dark eyes for a long time before saying softly, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Qin Shu immediately went over and looked at the handsome face in front of her. She blinked, and a hint of confusion shed through her bright eyes.

    Fu Tingyu reached out his hand and held the back of her head. He lowered his eyes and kissed her...

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu looked at the sweets in the stic bag and said, ¡°There is still a lot left.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Fu Tingyu let go of her, reached out, and picked up the stic bag from beside theputer. Then he stood up and left the room.

    Qin Shu turned around and looked at the man¡¯s back. She realized that the man had confiscated her candy. Did he want her to beg for sweets from now on?

    President Ba, who was sleeping on the couch, suddenly opened his eyes. President Ba saw Fu Tingyu in the distance. He shook his ears and went back to sleep as if he never saw Fu Tingyu.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The night fell, and the city lit up.

    Fu Tingyu was invited to the hotel for a dinner arranged by President He.

    This time, he took Qin Shu with him.

    But she was still disguised as Fu Tingyan.

    Qin Shu, who was dressed as a man, had less softness between her brows but appeared more handsome and capable.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t n to bring President Ba with her.

    Before she left, she instructed Ye Luo to prepare a delicious fish for President Ba for dinner.

    Ye Luo nodded with a poker face.

    Fifteen minutester

    At a five-star hotel

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu walked into the private room and sat opposite President He.

    In the private room, other than President He, there were two other colleagues. They were around the same age as President He and were both in their forties. They were also a little chubby. One could tell that they were wealthy by looking at their belly.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu¡¯s youth, handsomeness, vigor, and nobility were in stark contrast to them.

    President He smiled and briefly introduced the two colleagues beside him.

    Fu Tingyu nced at Qin Shu and also made a brief introduction. ¡°This is my brother, Fu Tingyan. I brought him here to learn.¡±

    Fu Tingyu brought her along because he was afraid that she would be bored in the hotel. Since she acted as his brother, no one would see her actual face anyway.

    President He looked at Fu Tingyan. Although he didn¡¯t look like Fu Tingyu, he was also extraordinarily handsome.

    ¡°With such an outstanding brother like you, your younger brother must be one of the best. He has the talent and the looks. He will definitely have great achievements in the future.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at President He. When she thought of his reaction when he saw the dead fish in the morning, she was really pleased. She gathered her thoughts and replied politely, ¡°President He, you tter me.¡±

 Chapter 192: Awkward

    <h4>Chapter 192: Awkward</h4>

    Qin Shu acted calm and youthful to their perfection.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at Qin Shu. Her eyes were clear and bright behind the lens.

    President Heughed heartily when he heard that.

    The so-called dinner was actually a social event.

    Their talks were all about partnership and President He¡¯s priority. He had invited his two colleagues to let Fu Tingyu know that he wasn¡¯t speaking carelessly.

    As they chatted, Qin Shu ate and listened. She looked at the delicious food in front of her. It would be a waste not to eat them.

    Therefore, those rare and expensive dishes were all eaten by Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyu even picked up his chopsticks from time to time to serve some food on her te. He served all her favorite ones.

    Qin Shu ate very slowly. There were five people at the table, so it didn¡¯t seem like she was the only one eating.

    Halfway through dinner

    Qin Shu leaned close to Fu Tingyu and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    Fu Tingyu took a look at Qin Shu and nodded.

    Qin Shu then stood up and walked out.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    It was very quiet outside the private room. Two bodyguards stood by the door. They looked tall, strong, and tough.

    Because ofst night¡¯s assassination and the morning¡¯s letter of intimidation, President He was especially sensitive about security and acted cautiously.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t pay much attention to the bodyguard. She nced at them and walked away.

    The bathroom was not far from the private room. It was just around the corner.

    At this moment, a person walked out from a private room in the distance. The person was slender and looked slightly malnutrition. His skin was a bit too fair, which made him look a little sick.

    His purple eyes were mysterious but gentle.

    Qin Shu was confused at the sight. Wasn¡¯t that the man who asked her for candy as fare for the ride? What a coincidence for them to run into each other here.

    Not long after, the man with purple eyes disappeared around the corner.

    Qin Shu walked towards the bathroom in confusion.

    There were not many guests on this floor, so the bathroom was very empty.

    Qin Shu entered the female bathroom. There was no one inside.

    After she was done, she walked out of the stall and came to the sink. She reached out to the faucet, and the tap water automatically flowed out. After washing her hands, she took a piece of tissue to dry her hands.

    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a man walking out of the men¡¯s bathroom. He had purple eyes. Qin Shu¡¯s hands stopped.

    The man had made his way to the sink and was slowly washing his hands.

    After Qin Shu finished drying her hands, she threw the tissue into the trash can. When she passed by the man, she nced at him, then immediately retracted her gaze and left.

    At this time, the man had finished washing his hands. His well-defined fingers pulled out a tissue. He turned his head to look at the youth who had just left, and a hint of confusion shed across his purple eyes.

    He had just been in the men¡¯s room, but he had not seen that boy enter.

    So he...

    The man nced at the female bathroom entrance and then shook his head. Why would a boy use the female bathroom when there is a male bathroom.

    He chuckled as ifughing at himself for thinking too much, threw away the napkin, turned around, and walked away.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu came out of the bathroom and did not go back to the private room. Instead, she walked to the end of the corridor and waited for Fu Tingyu on the balcony.

    No one would use her of being impolite because Fu Tingyu was around.

    She sent a message to Fu Tingyu, telling him that she was waiting at the balcony.

    After sending the message, Qin Shu half leaned against the balcony railing and looked at the bustling night scene in South Asia.

    When the man returned to the private room, he saw a person standing on the balcony at the end of the corridor. When he looked more closely, he realized that it was the boy from before.

 Chapter 193: Hide You

    <h4>Chapter 193: Hide You</h4>

    A trace of confusion shed through the man¡¯s eyes. He pushed open the door of the private room and walked in.

    At this moment, the door of the other private room opened. Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure walked out. His pitch-ck eyes looked in the direction of the balcony and saw the girl leaning against the railing.

    Although he had received her message, he was worried that she was outside alone. So he quickly said goodbye to President He and came out.

    Fu Tingyu walked to the balcony.

    Shi Yan followed closely from the private room, and then a bodyguard closed the door.

    He didn¡¯t go to the balcony, but walked to the corner and waited.

    Qin Shu heard footsteps and turned around. She saw the man¡¯s beautiful figure walking towards her. Under the dim light, the man¡¯s facial structure was distinct, and his long and narrow brows and eyes were hidden in the shadows. The outline of the corners of his eyes carried a sharp coldness. His pitch-ck eyes were dark as ink.

    The man¡¯s footsteps were steady. His slender and straight legs were hidden in his ck pants. His shiny, high-end, custom-made leather shoes made a faint sound when he stepped on the ground.

    When the man came closer, Qin Shu finally asked him with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you a message saying that I would wait for you outside? Why did youe out so quickly?¡±

    Fu Tingyu stopped in front of the girl. His gaze fell on the pair of starry eyes behind the lenses. He said in a low voice, ¡°The talk about our partnership was more or less finished. There¡¯s no need to stay. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Shu nodded happily. ¡°Yay. I still have some studying to do.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    On the way back to the hotel

    Fu Tingyu took off the silver-rimmed sses. Her big and bright eyes looked like they could talk.

    He looked at her for a long time and really wanted to hide her. This thought never left Fu Tingyu¡¯s mind.

    Qin Shu saw that the man was staring at her for a long time without saying anything. She subconsciously rubbed her nose bridge. Because she was not used to wearing sses, she felt a little ufortable.

    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Fu Tingyu collected his thoughts. ¡°Nothing. You look good in men¡¯s clothes, so I took a few more nces.¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at her suit as if she was trying to verify the man¡¯s words. It seemed like she looked pretty good.

    Ten minutester, in the hotel room

    Qin Shu walked into the living room and saw President Ba sleeping on the sofa. When Ye Luo heard the door opening, he stood up and waited by the side with a sullen face.

    He was wearing a different set of clothing than before.

    A hint of confusion shed across Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. Could it be that something happened after she left?

    But she didn¡¯t ask. Instead, she turned around and went into the room.

    Fu Tingyu walked straight to the sofa and sat down. He frowned. ¡°Why does it smell like fish?¡±

    Ye Luo replied, ¡°President Ba knocked over the fish. Maybe I didn¡¯t clean up enough.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he like to eat fish? Why did he knock over the fish?¡±

    Shi Yan walked in. His eyes were filled with curiosity.

    Ye Luo nced at President Ba, who was sleeping veryfortably, and did not say a word.

    Fu Tingyu looked up at Shi Yan: ¡°Booking tickets, we¡¯re going back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡± Shi Yan immediately took out his phone to book the tickets.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Before going to bed

    Qin Shu took a shower after her sses ended and got in bed. She was ying games on her phone. When Fu Tingyu walked into the room and then into the bathroom, she was too busy to look up.

    Fu Tingyu walked out of the bathroom in his bathrobe and looked at the bed. The way the girl looked as she yed with her phone happily made his gaze darken.

    He walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. When he saw that the girl was still staring at her phone, he said in a low, dissatisfied voice, ¡°Having fun?¡±

 Chapter 194: Never Letting Go

    <h4>Chapter 194: Never Letting Go</h4>

    Qin Shu replied without raising her head, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It kills time when I¡¯m bored.¡±

    But she was actually thinking about how close she was to win the game.

    ¡°Bored?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He reached out with his slender fingers and took the phone from her hand. Then, he ced it somewhere out of her reach.

    Qin Shu then raised her head. Fu Tingyu looked right into her eyes. She froze.

    Fu Tingyu looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°You will soon feel entertained.¡±

    ....

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next day

    Qin Shu was sleeping soundly when Fu Tingyu woke her up.

    ¡°Bao¡¯er, we¡¯re going home.¡±

    Qin Shu opened her sleepy eyes and saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s beautiful face. She became angry when she thought of what happenedst night.

    Fu Tingyu saw that she was ignoring him and said in a low voice, ¡°Go back to sleep. I¡¯ll dress you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu reached out his hand and was about to undress her when Qin Shu pushed him away and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°I¡¯ll dress me.¡±

    Qin Shu lifted the nket and got off the bed. She picked up the white dress on the bed and walked into the bathroom. She didn¡¯t look at Fu Tingyu at all.

    Fu Tingyu watched the girl walk into the bathroom. He knew that he was in the wrong, so he started to pack his luggage.

    After Qin Shu washed up, she was a lot more awake. She changed into the white dress and walked out of the bathroom.

    Fu Tingyu had already packed everything. There were two suitcases, one big and one small.

    At this time, Ye Luo walked in and took the suitcases.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl. ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡±

    Qin Shu ignored him and walked straight to the sofa. She picked up her backpack and unzipped it to check if anything was missing. She didn¡¯t find anything missing, so she closed it and wore it on her back.

    Fu Tingyu walked over and held her hand. Qin Shu lowered her eyes and struggled, but Fu Tingyu held her even tighter, not letting her break free.

    Fu Tingyu looked at her. ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡±

    Qin Shu red at him.

    Fu Tingyu knew that she was still angry. He held her hand. No matter how hard she struggled, he would not let go.

    Before leaving, Fu Tingyu took out a ck mask from his pocket and helped her put it on. Then, he held her hand and walked out of the room.

    Shi Yan checked out of the hotel.

    Ye Luo was already waiting outside the hotel.

    Fu Tingyu held Qin Shu¡¯s hand and walked out of the hotel.

    After they left the hotel, Qin Shu didn¡¯t struggle anymore. Instead, she obediently followed behind the man. They looked like a couple in love.

    Shi Yan, who was single, saw how the two were holding hands. In the past, it was rare for the two of them to even be in each other¡¯s presence and talk peacefully.

    And now?

    Holding hands and showing off their love had be amon thing.

    The lovey-dovey scene made Shi Yan jealous.

    Ye Luo carried the pet carriage with a poker face as if he didn¡¯t see the lovey-dovey couple.

    One and a half hourster, at the airport

    When it was time to board the ne, Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu walked to the gate together.

    Shi Yan was in front of them, and Ye Luo was behind them.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s good looks attracted a lot of adoring gazes.

    Shi Yan and Ye Luo also attracted some attention. They didn¡¯t look too bad themselves.

    Shi Yan was a handsome man.

    Ye Luo had handsome eyebrows and starry eyes.

    Behind them, a man with purple eyes looked at the girl in a white dress.

    With just a nce, he recognized that she¡¯s the girl he met yesterday at the street-food block. The girl who gave him candy.

    Then, he looked at the man beside the girl. There was not much emotion in his purple eyes.

    ...

 Chapter 195: The Waiting Girl

    <h4>Chapter 195: The Waiting Girl</h4>

    On the ne

    Qin Shu put on a blindfold and went straight to sleep. Last night¡¯s event was tiring and too much. She needed some sleep.

    Probably because Fu Tingyu was beside her, she fell asleep instantly. She fell into a deep sleep.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head and looked at the girl beside him. Because of her sleeping posture, a strand of hair fell in front of his eyes. He reached out his long fingers and smoothed the hair behind her ear.

    He couldn¡¯t get enough of watching her sleep.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    When Qin Shu woke up from her sleep, they were almost at Jiangcheng.

    The sleep restored much of her strength.

    She took off her blindfold and saw the delicious food on the table in front of her. Great. She was hungry.

    Her anger was half gone.

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyu. Fu Tingyu was also looking at her. The man¡¯s dark eyes were dark as the night. Deep in the eyes hid his imperceptible tenderness.

    She withdrew her gaze, picked up her chopsticks, and ate.

    Qin Shu finished eating. The ne wasnding.

    Everybody got ready to get off the ne.

    When getting off the ne, Fu Tingyu carried her backpack in one hand and held her hand with his other hand. The backpack, though small in size, was quite heavy.

    Qin Shu wore a ck mask. Compare to her state when boarding the ne, she was now full of spirit.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    When they got out of the airport, the four of them and the cat headed back to Shengyuan in a car.

    The days that followed were the busiest time for Fu Tingyu because the partnership with Lishang began in early June. And he also needed to prepare for his partnership with President He.

    Thepany, the industries belonging to the Fu, as well as his private business kept Fu Tingyu busy.

    At the same time, it showed how capable he was.

    Ye Leng had also returned, so Fu Tingyan was freed from transport duty.

    Fu Tingyan was happy to hear the news because he could sleep in again.

    It was just that in the morning, because he was already used to getting up early, he woke up naturally ording to his biological clock. After waking up, his habit was to get up, brush his teeth, and wash his face.

    After leaving the house in his car, he drove all the way to the entrance of Sheng Yuan. Only then did Fu Tingyan realize that he didn¡¯t need to pick up Qin Shu anymore.

    He messaged his head. He was troubled by this stupid habit, then he drove away.

    At the entrance of Linxi, Ling Yao was holding a big box of high-end choctes in her arms. She looked around.

    Fu Tingyan thought that the girl standing at the door looked a little familiar from afar. After thinking about it carefully, he remembered that she was the girl he met at Yixing Technology. The reason why he had an impression of her was that he was annoyed by her actions.

    He quickly parked the car by the roadside.

    In the car, Qin Shu closed herptop. When she turned her head to look out the car window, she saw the unique Lamborghini sports car parked by the roadside. A hint of confusion shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Ye Leng, park the car next to little Yan¡¯s car.¡±

    Ye Leng slowed down the car and parked the car next to the young master¡¯s car.

    When Qin Shu stuck her head out of the car, she saw Ling Yao standing at the Linxi entrance. She seemed to understand why Fu Tingyan parked his car outside.

    Fu Tingyan also saw Qin Shu at this time. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had brought such a troublesome fate upon himself because he didn¡¯t listen to Qin Shu¡¯s advice.

    Qin Shu looked at him with a half-smile. ¡°The girl at the school gate is looking for you, right? The box of choctes she is holding is foreign and tastes pretty good.¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked up and said carelessly, ¡°Who said she¡¯s here for me? Maybe she¡¯s looking for Jiang Yu.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so? I was going to help you, but it looks like there¡¯s no need.¡±

 Chapter 196: The Man Who Suddenly Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 196: The Man Who Suddenly Appeared</h4>

    Qin Shu looked back at Ye Leng. ¡°Start driving.¡±

    Fu Tingyan hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Wait, how are you going to help me?¡±

    Qin Shu held back herughter and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the girl was looking for you?¡±

    In order to get Qin Shu to help him, Fu Tingyan had no choice but to admit, ¡°She was looking for me. Tell me how you¡¯re going to help me get in first.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was afraid of trouble, and he was toozy to deal with girls, especially those who were in love with him.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve chauffeured me around for so many days, I¡¯ll help you this time. You and Ye Leng, switch seats.¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s gaze turned to Ye Leng, who was in the driver¡¯s seat. He felt that this was a good idea, so he grabbed his school bag and got out of the car.

    Ye Leng also opened the car door and got out.

    The two of them exchanged seats.

    Fu Tingyan sat in the driver¡¯s seat and threw his bag to the front passenger seat. He stuck his head out and looked at Ye Leng. ¡°Drive the car back. I¡¯ll drive this car after school.¡±

    After saying that, he looked away, stepped on the elerator, and drove toward the school gate.

    Upon hearing that, Ye Leng drove the unique Lamborghini back to Bright Garden.

    Ling Yao looked at the cars as well as people. Fu Tingyan¡¯s Lamborghini sports car was unique, and she found out about it after getting people to investigate.

    That was how she knew Fu Tingyan went to Linxi High School.

    When Fu Tingyan drove past her in his ck Bentley, she automatically ignored him.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu got out of the car and stood next to it. She watched as Fu Tingyan got out of the car with his schoolbag. She wondered if she should remind him that Ling Yao woulde to their ss to look for him?

    Fu Tingyan held on to a book and nced at Qin Shu, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡± After that, he went to the teaching building.

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyan¡¯s handsome back and waited for him to walk away before leaving.

    During the morning ss-

    Fu Tingyan slept, syed across the table.

    At the door of ss 305¡¯s ssroom, stood Ling Yao, holding a box of choctes in her arms. She stuck her head in and nced inside a few times. She didn¡¯t see Fu Tingyan, but she saw Jiang Yu. Her eyes lit up and she waved at Jiang Yu.

    Jiang Yu also saw Ling Yao at the door, and his eyes shed with surprise. Damn, did she chase Fu Tingyan all the way to the school?

    He nced at Fu Tingyan, who was sleeping on the table. After thinking for a while, he stood up and walked out.

    The sound of people reading out loud in the ssroom gradually quieted down as the students looked curiously at the ssroom door.

    ¡°Is that beautiful girl outside Jiang Yu¡¯s girlfriend? Did shee to school to look for him?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pretty. The clothes she¡¯s wearing are branded as well. One look at her and you can tell she¡¯s the daughter of a rich family. Only a girl like her is worthy of Young Master Jiang, unlike a certain someone...¡±

    Zhou Yizuo¡¯s meaningful tone made all the students look at Ye Xue.

    Ye Xue also saw the girl standing at the door. It was just as they said. She was pretty and dressed beautifully. One look and you could tell she was the daughter of a rich family.

    She lowered her head and looked at the practice questions in front of her. She gripped the pen in her hand tightly and continued to do the questions.

    The college entrance exam was only a few days away, she had to get into Capital University.

    Qin Shu lifted her head and looked at the two people at the door. She didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yu said, but Ling Yao turned around and left.

    She nced at Ye Xue and saw that she was working hard on the practice questions, so she looked away.

    After the morning ss-

    ¡°Come out and take a look. There¡¯s a man with purple eyes in school. He¡¯s very handsome.¡±

    Someone shouted from outside.

    The students in the ss all ran out curiously.

    Qin Shu had heard of the man with purple eyes and she thought of the man she had met in South Asia. He also had purple eyes. It could be said that people with purple eyes were rare.

 Chapter 197: Up for Grabs

    <h4>Chapter 197: Up for Grabs</h4>

    Qin Shu nced at Ye Xue and saw that she was still studying hard with her head lowered. If this continued, would she be a nerd?

    She reached out her hand and took out the pen from Ye Xue¡¯s hand. ¡°Go out and take a look. You can admire a good-looking thing while you are at it.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at Qin Shu with a puzzled expression.

    Qin Shu pulled her out of the ssroom.

    Ye Xue followed behind her with a nk expression.

    By the time they had walked out of the ssroom, there was already a crowd gathered in front of the railings in the corridor.

    ¡°Is he wearing cosmetic contact lenses? His purple eyes are so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°The beauty of a person is like jade and the looks of the gentleman is unparalleled. This statement is most apt at describing him.¡±

    Qin Shu pulled Ye Xue to the back of the crowd and looked downstairs. She saw the principal guiding a man with purple eyes around.

    She recognized him at a nce. He was the man she had met in South Asia.

    Against the light, the man¡¯s skin was so pale that it was almost transparent.

    His face looked as if it were carved of jade. He looked sickly beautiful.

    His eyes were gentle, without a speck of pollution in them. It was as if he was extremely gentle to all living things in the world.

    He was wearing a gray-white suit, which made his figure look slender and lean.

    Ye Xue¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. That man had a gentle and refined temperament. He smiled lightly, resembling a spring breeze.

    ¡°I heard that he came from the capital and will give our school two guaranteed spots in university.¡±

    ¡°Is it Imperial College? It¡¯s hard to get guaranteed spots, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°The point is that you can see him often when you enter Imperial College.¡±

    Qin Shu listened to the discussions between her ssmates and realized that he was from the capital.

    The man walking on the cement road suddenly lifted his head and looked over.

    Qin Shu did not know whether it was because of her guilt or the man¡¯s probing gaze. She subconsciously looked away as if she was afraid that he would recognize her.

    The man¡¯s gaze lingered on her for a few seconds before moving away. He chatted with the principal as he left.

    After Qin Shu came back to her senses, she felt that she had made a fool of herself. How could that man recognize her at a nce?

    She had only stood in the corridor for a few minutes, but she was already sweating profusely from the heat.

    The weather was getting hotter and hotter. She did not even know how she had survived the summer in her previous life with her hair down?

    After the man with purple eyes left, the students in the corridor also dispersed.

    After Qin Shu and Ye Xue returned to the ssroom, she asked Ye Xue, ¡°How confident are you about making it into Imperial College?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I feel that it¡¯s a little difficult. But I will do my best. After all, Imperial College is my goal.¡±

    When Qin Shu heard Ye Xue say this, she did not mention the guaranteed spots.

    During ss, the teacher stood on the podium and looked at the students below the stage, she cleared her throat. ¡°I want to tell you all a piece of good news. Our ss has a guaranteed spot at Imperial College. For the sake of fairness, we will vote on who will get this ce. However, the prerequisite is that the candidate¡¯s mock exam results should be above average. Those who have the right to vote are the top ten and the bottom of the ss.¡±

    Qin Shu thought to herself, if Ye Xue managed to get a guaranteed spot, she would definitely make it to Imperial College. It would not affect her results after all the hard work she had put in.

    She stood up and looked at the teacher. ¡°I vote for Ye Xue. Her mock exam results are above average.¡±

    The homeroom teacher looked at Qin Shu and said darkly, ¡°There are several above average students in the ss. Whoever has the most votes will get the spot.¡±

    Qin Shu understood the meaning behind the homeroom teacher¡¯s words. She actually didn¡¯t want to give the spot to Ye Xue because she didn¡¯t like Ye Xue.

    Zhou Yizuo stood up and said, ¡°I voted for Wu Yue. Her results are also above average.¡±

    One after another, people stood up to vote, but no one voted for Ye Xue.

 Chapter 198: A Chance Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 198: A Chance Meeting</h4>

    Ye Xue did not have any hopes of getting the guaranteed spot. However, she was really grateful to Qin Shu for helping her more than once.

    The teacher took out a piece of chalk and wrote down the names on the ckboard. If someone was voted for, their names would be written down.

    Jiang Yu nced at Ye Xue. After thinking for a while, he stood up. His voice was very calm, but there was a hint of seriousness in it. ¡°I voted for Ye Xue. She is very serious about her studies.¡±

    The teacher was stunned for a few seconds when Jiang Yu said that. Se seemed to be in disbelief. However, she still added a line under Ye Xue¡¯s name.

    The students looked at Jiang Yu in surprise. They had not expected Jiang Yu to vote for that country bumpkin, Ye Xue, who had a crush on him.

    When Ye Xue heard Jiang Yu¡¯s voice, her brain felt like the strings of a violin. It was so tense that she did not even dare to raise her head. It was as if she was afraid that she had misheard.

    After Jiang Yu sat down, he turned his head to look at Fu Tingyan, who was still sleeping on his stomach. He reached out to pat him on the shoulder and leaned over. ¡°Get up and vote.¡±

    Fu Tingyan lifted his eyelids and saw Jiang Yu¡¯s annoying face. He had been woken up by Jiang Yu, so his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Why are you meddling in other people¡¯s business?¡±

    Jiang Yu replied impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m just like you. I¡¯m bored.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°Who did you vote for?¡±

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°Ye Xue.¡±

    Fu Tingyan stood up and looked at the ckboard. He slowly stood up and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m voting for Ye Xue.¡±

    The homeroom teacher was stunned again. Why were both of them voting for Ye Xue?

    It was no wonder that the students were shocked once again. It would be strange if they were not surprised that the two most disliked girls in the ss were being treated specially by the two campus beaus.

    Fu Tingyan slowly sat down. He didn¡¯t n to sleep anymore. He turned his head to look at Ye Xue.

    Qin Shu happened to turn her head to look over. She was curious why Jiang Yu and Fu Tingyan would vote as well.

    When their gazes met, Fu Tingyan subconsciously looked away.

    Following that, many students also voted for Ye Xue when they saw that the two campus beaus had both voted for ye Xue.

    Ye Xue, who originally had the lowest number of votes, quickly moved ahead in the voting.

    After the voting ended, Ye Xue surpassed the person in second ce by one vote and became the one with the highest number of votes.

    The result was somewhat unexpected, and Ye Xue was also shocked. A look of surprise shed across her eyes. With the guaranteed spot, she would be guaranteed a ce in Imperial College.

    The teacher looked at the results on the ckboard and frowned. She seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied with the result.

    However, she could only announce the results in front of the other students.

    ¡°The spot has been given to Ye Xue. Even though you are guaranteed a ce in Imperial College, you must work hard and not tarnish the reputation of the school.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Ye Xue was extremely excited and did not care about the displeasure in the teacher¡¯s tone.

    During lunch, Ye Xue almost ate an extra bowl of rice out of excitement. Fortunately, she managed to reign herself in.

    Qin Shu came out of the cafeteria after lunch. Because the weather was too hot, she chose a different path. On both sides of the road, were scenic trees with luxuriant foliage, just enough to shield her from the scorching sun above her head.

    On the other side of the road, there were wooden benches every ten meters.

    Qin Shu walked at a slow speed as usual.

    When she walked past a bend in the road, she saw a man sitting on the bench. It was the man with purple eyes.

    She stopped in her tracks.

    The man¡¯s slender figure leaned against the chair. His brows were slightly furrowed. His already pale face had turned even more pale and colorless. His thin lips were tightly pursed and it looked as if he was feeling a little unwell.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, she walked over and stopped in front of the man. She saw that his fair and plump forehead was covered inrge beads of sweat.

    She asked tentatively, ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Do you want me to call an ambnce?¡±

 Chapter 199: Recognized

    <h4>Chapter 199: Recognized</h4>

    The man looked up at the girl in front of him with a gentle gaze. He shook his head and said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest.¡±

    Qin Shu saw that his face was as pale as a sheet and knew that he was in a bad state. She reminded him, ¡°Then be careful. The weather is hot. It¡¯s easy to get a heatstroke outside.¡±

    After she said that, she walked away.

    The man suddenly called out to her, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped in her tracks and turned to look at the man on the bench. Her voice was filled with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The man¡¯s purple eyes looked at the girl in front of him. Although her bangs were too long and covered her facial features, her facial features were exquisite, especially her eyes. They were very bright, like the stars in the night sky.

    He said, ¡°We¡¯ve met before, right?¡±

    Qin Shu pretended to not understand. ¡°Have we? Why don¡¯t I remember?¡±

    The man looked at the girl¡¯s eyebrows. There was a mole hidden in her eyebrows. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see it.

    He was sure that he had met her before.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that you have a mole on your eyebrows?¡±

    A hint of doubt shed in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. She subconsciously reached out to touch her eyebrows. She had looked at herself in the mirror for so many years but had never noticed that there was a mole on her eyebrows.

    She turned to look at the man. ¡°Perhaps. There should be quite a number of people with moles on their brows. I still have a lot of homework to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    The man¡¯s well-defined fingers took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to her. ¡°This is my business card.¡±

    Qin Shu paused in her steps and nced at the business card in the man¡¯s hand. She hesitated for a few seconds before epting it and taking a look at it. He was professor Jun Li from Imperial College.

    She nced at the man before turning away.

    The man¡¯s purple eyes watched as the girl left. The corners of his mouth lifted into a faint smile.

    She was right. There were a lot of people with moles on their eyebrows.

    He had seen more than ten people with this feature.

    His pale lips emitted a sigh.

    After a long while, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.

    After the call was connected, he whispered, ¡°Come and get me.¡±

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu returned to the ssroom and quickly took out the mobile phone. She opened the camera app and used the front-view camera.

    She looked at her brows for a while before finding the mole. The mole was not obvious, so she naturally ignored it when she looked in the mirror every day.

    But what puzzled her was how had the man seen it?

    Could it be that he was wearing contact lenses and could see things from a distance?

    Other than this exnation, she really could not think of any other reason.

    Qin Shu put down her bangs. A mole alone could not prove anything. After all, there were people who looked alike, much less people who had the same mole.

    It did not matter even if he had recognized her. It was just a one-time encounter. He did not know what she had done.

    She still did not know who had framed Fu Tingyu for hiring assassins.

    There were only a handful of people who could do that.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After school-

    Fu Tingyan saw Ling Yao standing at the school gates when he drove Qin Shu out of the campus.

    They have only met once. Was there a need for her to stalk him?

    Qin Shu also saw Ling Yao at the school gate. Ling Yao was a really stubborn person who did not know when to give up. Her tactic at pursuing Fu Tingyu was no different from the methods boys used to pursue girls.

    This was also the reason why she had told Fu Tingyan to wear a mask.

    Just like in the morning, Fu Tingyan¡¯s car drove past Ling Yao in a sh, and she didn¡¯t recognize him.

    Fu Tingyan heaved a sigh of relief.

    The whole journey was silent

    After arriving at Bright Garden, Fu Tingyan drove his own car back to the Fu residence. He did not n to drive the car to school the next day. It was too eye-catching.

 Chapter 200: A Yellow Duckling Comes to Bright Garden

    <h4>Chapter 200: A Yellow Duckling Comes to Bright Garden</h4>

    Qin Shu had just walked to the door when Ning Meng, who had been waiting at the door, hurried over and took the backpack from Qin Shu.

    ¡°Young Madam, Miss Xu Wei is here. She¡¯s in the living room. She said that the old madam had asked her toe and teach you etiquette and how to socialize in high society so that you can help Sir in the future,¡± Ning Meng said in a low voice.

    Qin Shu frowned. The old madam had asked her to teach her etiquette and how to socialize?

    One could count the number of banquets, banquets, charity events, and other events that Fu Tingyu had attended. Furthermore, he never brought a femalepanion with him.

    Otherwise, people wouldn¡¯t say that he was cold-blooded and violent. They said that he was an ascetic Prince Charming who didn¡¯t like women.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±

    Qin Shu strode in.

    Ning Meng followed behind Qin Shu and asked softly, ¡°Should we call Sir and ask him toe back?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    She wanted Fu Tingyu toe back eventer so that Xu Wei would make a wasted trip.

    Qin Shu walked into the living room and saw Xu Wei sitting on the sofa elegantly. Her back was straight and she was wearing a light yellow strapless dress. Her legs were sped together and tilted to the left while she flipped through a book. She looked as if she was very absorbed in the book.

    She was indeed a daughter of a wealthy family who had received high-ss etiquette lessons. She looked so dignified and elegant even when no one was around.

    However, this light yellow one-piece dress that revealed her shoulders made Qin Shu inexplicably think of a yellow duckling! ! !

    Qin Shu leaned into Ning Meng and whispered a few words into her ear.

    Ning Meng could not help but smile when she heard that.

    Qin Shu walked evenly to the ss coffee table and said in a neutral voice, ¡°Miss Xu, you are so busy, yet, you still have time toe over.¡±

    Xu Wei closed the book in her hand and looked up at Qin Shu with a close-lipped smile.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take Grandmother¡¯s instructions to heart. Besides, Tingyu and I are friends. It¡¯s only right.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Miss Xu.¡±

    Qin Shu then looked at Ning Meng. ¡°Go prepare tea and fruits for Miss Xu.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll go right away,¡± Ning Meng emphasized the words ¡®Young Madam¡¯ heavily. Then, she turned her head and walked out of the living room.

    Xu Wei was stunned for a few seconds when she heard Ning Meng address Qin Shu as ¡®Young Madam¡¯ again. She thought to herself that Qin Shu must have secretly given Ning Meng a lot of benefits, which was why Ning Meng addressed her like that.

    Qin Shu walked over to the sofa across Xu Wei and sat down. She spread her legs and reached out to grab a ss of water from the ss coffee table, preparing to pour a cup of water for herself.

    When Xu Wei saw this, she pursed her lips and chuckled. ¡°Qin Shu, it would be rude of you to sit in such a manner if there¡¯s a distinguished guest around.¡±

    Qin Shu poured herself a ss of water and took a sip from it. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Xu Wei. ¡°I used to wear a skirt but Yu felt that wearing a skirt was too fastidious, so he changed them to pants. This way, I won¡¯t care so much when I sit down. Those who cane to our house as guests are not outsiders, so there¡¯s no need to be so fastidious.¡±

    The smile on Xu Wei¡¯s lips froze. She nced at the pants Qin Shu was wearing. She had wondered just now why Qin Shu was not wearing a pleated skirt. So it was Fu Tingyu who had changed them.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s just that such an action would make you aughing stock outside. So, it¡¯s better for you to learn. Otherwise, with Tingyu¡¯s status there, it wouldn¡¯t be good for others tough at you,¡± Xu Wei reminded her out of goodwill.

    ¡°What you said makes some sense. It¡¯s just that Yu said that with him around, no one would dare tough at me.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s voice had a hint of helplessness in it.

    What she meant was that with him spoiling her, she could do whatever she wanted. No one would dare to say anything about her.

    Xu Wei¡¯s expression grew a little twisted. Indeed, no one would dare tough at her in front of Fu Tingyu, orugh at him.

    This did not mean that Qin Shu had the right to be proud.

 Chapter 201: Best Mockery

    <h4>Chapter 201: Best Mockery</h4>

    Ning Meng walked to Xu Wei with a tray. On top of the tray were brewed tea, sculpted fruits, and desserts. Ning Meng ced them on the table before Xu Wei one by one.

    Then, she took back the tray and stood to the side. She wanted to see Xu Wei¡¯s reaction.

    Qin Shu looked at the fruits and desserts that were ced in front of Xu Wei, and a faint smile came across her face. ¡°Miss Xu, please try the desserts prepared by the pastry chefs at Bright Garden. They are the best at making things that look like little animals. They had put on their best show, and the desserts really do look appetizing.¡±

    Xu Wei snapped out of her thoughts and looked at the fruits and desserts in front of her.

    For the sculpted fruits, the yellow mango skin was carved into the shape of a skirt. The mango fruit resembled the female body. The top of the fruit was cut off, and the two sides looked like arms.

    Recing the cut top section was the fruit from a white dragon fruit.

    The sculpted fruit looked like a girl wearing a mboyant yellow dress.

    For the dessert, it looked like a small yellow duckling. The area above the duck neck was covered with cream. The duck¡¯s mouth was wide open as if it wasughing.

    The area below the neck was light yellow in color.

    Xu Wei looked at the yellow fruit and the yellow dessert. Then she nced down at her yellow dress.

    She felt like she was being made fun of for dressing like a yellow duck. She thought that the duck was alsoughing at her.

    Xu Wei¡¯s expression was unpleasant. She was very embarrassed.

    Qin Shu looked at Xu Wei¡¯s changed expression and said in a confused tone, ¡°Miss Xu, why aren¡¯t you eating? These are the best works of our pastry chefs. Because you are Yu¡¯s friend and a guest of Bright Garden, they were willing to show off their skills. Usually, fruits and desserts don¡¯t look this crafty.¡±

    ¡°Even I wasn¡¯t served such delicate desserts,¡± Qin Shu added.

    Xu Wei gripped the ends of her dress tightly with her hands. She did not want to lose her elegance to anger.

    She squeezed out a sentence from between her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡±

    Qin Shu said dismissively, ¡°I¡¯m d Miss Xu likes them. I was afraid that the skills of the chefs at Bright Garden might not please you.¡±

    Xu Wei looked at Qin Shu and tried her best to squeeze out a smile that she thought was good enough. ¡°What are you saying? The chefs at Bright Garden are all top-notch masters. Their cooking skills are unparalleled.¡±

    Qin Shu replied, ¡°Miss Xu sure is knowledgeable, as expected of ady from a prestigious family. Look at me, all I know is that the food my chefs prepare is delicious. As of their achievements, I know none.¡±

    Xu Wei was at first pleased with Qin Shu¡¯s praise. However, when she saw the little yellow duck¡¯s open mouth again, she was reminded of the mockery and her contentment disappeared.

    ¡°Just study more if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know. I just remembered that there¡¯s something I need to attend to. Please excuse me.¡±

    After Xu Wei finished speaking, she grabbed her expensive bag and left without looking back. She left in a very flustered and embarrassing manner.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Butler, send Miss Xu off.¡±

    As the butler turned to leave, he nced at the fruits and pastries on the ss coffee table. Since when did the pastry chef of Bright Garden prepare desserts in such a style?

    When Xu Wei was far away, Ning Meng stared at theughing duck and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°Young madam, that was amusing.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at theughing duck and couldn¡¯t help butugh as well. The pastry chef¡¯s skill was amazing.

    It was even better than she had imagined.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu walked in from the entrance.

    The butler followed closely behind him.

    Fu Tingyu saw the girl smiling very happily.

    ¡°What happened? You look delighted.¡±

    Qin Shu pointed at the pastry and held back herughter. ¡°Our pastry chefs have great skills. Look at their masterpieces.¡±

 Chapter 202: Another New Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 202: Another New Discovery</h4>

    Fu Tingyu sat beside the girl. He looked at the fruits and desserts on the ss coffee table. They did look fresh and creative.

    However, since when did the chefs at Bright Garden change their style?

    When Qin Shu saw that the man was staring at the little yellow duck, she said, ¡°The Little Yellow Duck cartoon had been quite poprtely. So the chefs at the Garden wanted to give it a try, and the result was unexpectedly good.¡±

    Good enough to piss off Xu Wei.

    Fu Tingyu looked into the girl¡¯s eyes, which shined like stars. And he recalled how he passed by Xu Wei, who was in a hurry to leave, on his way in. Xu Wei¡¯s outfit was yellow. Fu Tingyu¡¯s mouth curved like he was smiling.

    Standing not far away was the very confused butler. Since when did the chefs at the Garden be so childish and watched children¡¯s cartoons?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After dinner

    In the study room in the bedroom

    Qin Shu sat in front of the desk and was looking at the business card in her hand. Imperial College, Professor Jun Li.

    After a few moments of thought, she put the business card aside and turned on theputer. She typed Imperial College, Professor Jun Li, into the search engine.

    Age: 24

    Height: 187

    Education: Professor

    Graduated from Imperial College

    Chairman of the Board of Directors of Imperial College

    Phone number: 182*******

    Thest line caught Qin Shu¡¯s attention. A trace of surprise shed across her eyes. The chairman of the Board of Directors of Imperial College came to Lin Xi High School just for student rmendation?

    He did look well today. His face was so pale. It¡¯s probably because he was drained from his busy work schedule.

    After reading Jun Li¡¯s information, she logged out of the official website for Imperial College.

    President Ba¡¯s vigorous figure appeared in the bedroom. He looked at Qin Shu with his dark green eyes. Then, he walked gracefully to the desk and leaped onto it.

    He stared at the silver business card on the desk for a long time with his dark green eyes. Then, he lowered his head and leaned closer to the card. His nose moved, and it looked like he was smelling the card.

    Then, he stretched out his ws and yed with the card out of curiosity. He flipped the silver business card back and forth a few times with his sharp ws, but he couldn¡¯t get a hold of it.

    In the end, he lowered his head and tried to pick up the card with his mouth.

    Qin Shu had just joined the video call invitation sent by the young professor when she saw President Ba jumping on top of her desk. His persistence with the business card. made him look silly but cute. His expression was extremely serious. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    Young professor: What are youughing at?

    The young professor said in a deep and cold voice, which made Qin Shu stopughing immediately.

    ¡°My cat, it¡¯s too funny.¡±

    Young professor: There will be no sses for the next few days. You can study on your own.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me. It doesn¡¯t affect me if the ss resumes after the summer break. But is it because professor has some urgent matter to take care of?¡±

    Yong professor: Go home

    If the young professor needed to go home, wouldn¡¯t she be able to find out his identity?

    The teacher of Huafeng Middle School who was absent because he had returned home. She would know who he was after asking.

    Qin Shu asked no more because the young professor had already started teaching.

    Before ss ended, he sent her the test. He would check it the next time they meet.

    When Qin Shu was in ss, President Ba finally managed to pick up the business card with his mouth. He jumped onto the ground and walked out.

    After walking out of the small study room, President Ba slowed down and walked elegantly to his little nest. He lowered his head and ced the business card in his mouth near his headrest. He stretched and then curled up his body. He was going to take a nap.

    The silver business cardid quietly near President Ba¡¯s head. The color of the business card was in sharp contrast to the cat¡¯s pitch-ck hair.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu closed theputer after she was done with ss. When she turned her head while stretching, she noticed that President Ba had left.

 Chapter 203: Baoâ€™er Was Very Prescient

    <h4>Chapter 203: Bao¡¯er Was Very Prescient</h4>

    He had left without making a sound.

    Then, she noticed that the business card on the desk was also gone. She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that President Ba had taken it.

    Did he take a fancy in a business card?

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t mind him too much, because she had remembered everything on the business card already. It didn¡¯t matter whether she had the business card or not.

    She stood up and walked out of the study room. She took a bathrobe from the closet and went to the bathroom to take a shower and wash her hair.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    In the study room

    Fu Tingyu sat straight and tall in front of the dark brown desk. In addition to documents that needed his signature, expenses documents, and other matters, many other things are waiting for him to attend to.

    Shi Yan said, ¡°Sir, the date is set. It¡¯s on the 7th and 8th of June.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned when he heard that. He seemed to be unsatisfied with the decided date.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu took a shower and roughly blowed dried her hair. Then, she came out of the bathroom. Her ck hair fell on her shoulders casually. Her face blushed a little because she had juste out of the shower.

    She went to the bed, lifted the nket, took off her shoes, and got in.

    At this time, someone pushed open her bedroom door. Fu Tingyu walked in.

    Qin Shu was ready to lie down and sleep when she heard the sound from the entrance. She halted and looked at the door. When she saw that it was Fu Tingyu, she sat up and wanted to wait for him to get in as well.

    Fu Tingyu walked to the closet and saw her sitting up. He said, ¡°You can go to sleep if you¡¯re tired. You don¡¯t need to wait for me.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and nodded. ¡°I know. Go and wash up.¡±

    When Fu Tingyu heard that, he turned around and opened the closet. He took out his clothes and went to the bathroom.

    Qin Shu picked up her phone and yed Candy Crush.

    Twenty minutester.

    The bathroom door opened and Fu Tingyu walked out.

    Qin Shu heard the sound and immediately put her phone back on the nightstand. When she looked up, she saw that Fu Tingyu only had a towel wrapped around his waist, right below his abdomen.

    The man¡¯s muscles were well-defined, and his shape was perfect. His lines was obviously the result of years of physical training. He had umted strong physical strength from all kinds of training.

    His ck hair was messy and slightly wet. His hair was still dripping with water. The water droplets slid down the side of his face to his lower jawline and finally to his Adam¡¯s apple before falling to the ground.

    Qin Shu only came back to her senses when the man was next to her. She looked up and suddenly remembered the wound on his back. Did he use the scar removal cream?

    ¡°Turn around, let me see your back.¡±

    A trace of confusion shed across Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark eyes, but he still turned around obediently and showed her his back.

    After he turned around, Qin Shu looked at his back and found that the scar on his back had faded a lot. It was now pink. She believed that it would disappearpletely soon.

    ¡°Ok. You¡¯ve been so busy in the past few days. You should rest early. It won¡¯t be good if you¡¯re worn out.¡±

    Qin Shuid down after saying that and was ready to sleep. However, her mind was upied with the thought of whether Gu Yan had found the recement herbs yet.

    If they dy it for too long, would it get worse?

    Fu Tingyu turned around and nced at the girl. His eyes darkened a little. He walked to the wardrobe and took out a nightgown. He pulled down the towel from his waist, threw it on the sofa at the side, and put on the nightgown.

    Then, he turned off the lights and went to bed.

    The bedroom was filled with darkness instantly. The girl couldn¡¯t see anything.

    Qin Shu felt the man approaching her, and she stopped worrying about the herb search. Because just thinking about it helped no one. She knew nothing about medicinal herbs.

    ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡±

    She heard the man¡¯s deep voice. Qin Shu turned to look at the man. In the dark, she could only see the outline of the man¡¯s body.

    Then, she felt his cold lips.

 Chapter 204: A Beautiful Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 204: A Beautiful Misunderstanding</h4>

    Qin Shu was half-asleep when a warm body embraced her. The strong and powerful heartbeat seemed to have a prating power, which made her sleep even deeper in peace.

    So much so that when she woke up the next day, it waster than when she would normally wake up.

    The sunlight was not blinding. But when it shone on the ginkgo leaves, the refracted light was exceptionally dazzling.

    Qin Shu hurriedly got out of bed to brush her teeth and wash her face.

    Fifteen minutester, she walked into the closet room to change her clothes.

    Then, she ran downstairs as fast as she could.

    When she saw Fu Tingyan sitting on the sofa in the living room, how he crossed his long legs and leaned into the sofa in theziest position with his phone in his hand and a serious expression, she knew that he had to be ying games on his phone.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s tardiness had be a habit. Qin Shu didn¡¯t have the habit of beingte, so she was anxious.

    Qin Shu said to Ning Meng, ¡°Pack some breakfast for me. I¡¯ll eat it on the way.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young madam.¡±

    Ning Meng went to the kitchen to get the lunch box to pack the breakfast.

    Fu Tingyan yed one round of the game. When he saw Qin Shu, he put away his phone.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to school together.¡± Fu Tingyan stood up and walked up to Qin Shu. He was a little taller than Qin Shu.

    He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat before we leave. We have time.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at Fu Tingyan and said, ¡°We can eat on the way, it¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    At this moment, Ning Meng walked over and handed the lunch box and a ss of milk to Qin Shu. ¡°Young madam, it¡¯s ready.¡±

    Qin Shu took the lunch box and nced at Fu Tingyan. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She said and walked out.

    Fu Tingyan followed her with confusion.

    Fu Tingyu was driving the car that belonged to Bright Garden. He was afraid that Ling Yao would be waiting at the school gate again.

    On the way to school

    Qin Shu opened the lunch box. It was filled with her favorite breakfast items. She picked up the chopsticks Ning Meng had prepared and started eating leisurely.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu, who was eating breakfast. He saw that she was enjoying her breakfast.

    Sensing Fu Tingyan¡¯s gaze, she turned to him and asked. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked straight ahead and listened to Qin Shu¡¯s question. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyu in confusion because he didn¡¯t respond. She then lowered her head and continued eating her breakfast.

    After she finished eating, she took out herptop from her bag, put it on herp, and began researching.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu, his eyes full of confusion.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    They arrived at the school without any trouble.

    The college examination would be in a few days, and the school had already put up the banner. Even the bulletin board was filled with encouraging quotes.

    Fu Tingyan and Qin Shu entered the ssroom.

    Qin Shu walked to her desk and sat down. Ye Xue had not arrived yet, so she took out herptop and continued her research.

    When Fu Tingyan entered the ssroom, Jiang Yu was already sitting in front of his desk.

    After he sat down, he was engrossed in his thoughts.

    Jiang Yu nced at Fu Tingyan and knocked on his desk. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at Jiang Yu. ¡°Say, if there are red marks on your body, does that mean you have a rash?¡±

    ¡°The only thing I know is that the doctor has an answer to that question.¡± After Jiang Yu said that, he looked at Fu Tingyu worriedly. ¡°Are you talking about yourself?¡±

    Fu Tingyan felt that it would be safer if he called his brother.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what it looks like. Look it up with Google.¡± Jiang Yu hurriedly suggested.

    Fu Tingyan had just taken out his phone and was about to call his brother. When he heard that, he hesitated for a few seconds.

 Chapter 205: How Long Can I Last

    <h4>Chapter 205: How Long Can I Last</h4>

    Fu Tingyan thought for a few seconds, then he walked out with his phone.

    Jiang Yu watched as Fu Tingyan left the ssroom, and a hint of confusion shed in his eyes. Was it necessary to go outside and search it up?

    There was no one in the hall.

    Fu Tingyan stood in front of the fence. The call was connected, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Fu Tingyu, who was sitting at his desk, noticed that his brother was silent. He asked in a low voice, ¡°You called me. But why are you quiet?¡±

    ¡°I...I¡¯m fine,¡± Fu Tingyan stammered.

    Fu Tingyu noticed his brother¡¯s hesitation. He guessed, ¡°Did something happen? Or did you get into trouble?¡±

    ¡°No, I just have a question. I didn¡¯t think it through. It¡¯s fine now. Sorry to bother you, brother.¡±

    He hung up and returned to the ssroom.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t know what to make of the call.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    In the afternoon

    Qin Shu found out after asking around that none of the teachers from the neighboring high school asked for a leave.

    That means the young professor was not a teacher.

    He couldn¡¯t be a student, right?

    Can any student be that smart?

    A student with the title of a professor online?

    Qin Shu looked at theptop screen. Her curiosity made her really want to hack into the young professor¡¯sputer to see who he is.

    But her rational side was telling her to calm down.

    She shouldn¡¯t hack into her teacher¡¯sputer.

    She liked the way he teaches. The content of his lessons was also informative. He might have been cold and quiet, but he was a good person.

    Qin Shu sighed and closed herptop. Holding it in her arms, she decided to suppress her curiosity.

    Then she walked back to her ssroom.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu was taking care of some business at thepany when he suddenly received a phone call from Gu Yan.

    ¡°Come to my vi. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone and was on his way to Gu Yan¡¯s vi. Shi Yan drove.

    20 minutester

    Fu Tingyu sat with his back straight on the sofa, his long legs crossed. He looked at Gu Yan, who sat across from him, with his dark eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the thing you want to tell me?¡±

    Gu Yan picked up the y teapot in front of him and poured Fu Tingyu a cup of freshly brewed tea. Then, he poured himself a cup and put down the y teapot. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been running around in the past few days, but I haven¡¯t been able to find that medicinal herb. I don¡¯t dare to rece it with something else because the risk factor is too high.¡±

    After Gu Yan finished speaking, he picked up the teacup and brought it to his mouth to take a sip.

    Fu Tingyu froze when he heard that. Then he looked down at the teacup in front of him and stretched out his hand. He brought the teacup to his mouth and took a sip. After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°What kind of risk will there be?¡±

    Gu Yan put down the teacup in his hand and said, ¡°The medicine from before was too mild and didn¡¯t have much effect. I¡¯ve only found two types of recement medicinal herbs. The risk factors for the two types are slightly different. When using the first type, if there¡¯s even a slight deviation, blood flow may be disrupted and cause paralysis. The second type, if not handled with care, might... speed up the poisoning process. The consequences would be unimaginable.¡±

    Gu Yan hoped that he had gotten his point across. The medicinal properties of the two recements may be strong, but if the patient could fight it off, then the poisoning would be healed.

    At the same time, it¡¯s because of how strong the medicinal properties of the herbs were that the risk factor was so high.

    Fu Tingyu clenched the teacup in his hand, his dark eyes were as deep as the night. He didn¡¯t dare to take these two risks lightly.

    If he was paralyzed and died, what would happen to his Bao¡¯er?

    He suddenly looked up at Gu Yan. ¡°What if we don¡¯t treat it? How long can Ist?¡±

    Gu Yan was shocked when he heard that. He did not expect Fu Tingyu to have already prepared for the worst.

    Fu Tingyu changed his phrasing, ¡°If I keep taking the suppressant, How long can Ist?¡±

 Chapter 206: Serious Consequences

    <h4>Chapter 206: Serious Consequences</h4>

    Gu Yan pursed his lips. He really didn¡¯t know how he should answer his best friend¡¯s question.

    Of course, he wished his friend well. He wished for Fu Tingyu¡¯s physical and mental health.

    If Fu Tingyu had given up on saving Qin Shu at that time, he wouldn¡¯t have been poisoned.

    But Qin Shu was his weakness. He was willing to do anything for her.

    After a long silence between the two.

    Gu Yan finally broke the silence, saying, ¡°If we rely on the suppressant, the poison will slowly invade your internal organs. Your bodily functions will slowly decline. When you work, your body won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡±

    Gu Yan paused. He didn¡¯t want to speak of the deathly consequence.

    Fu Tingyu looked right into Gu Yan¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    Gu Yan really didn¡¯t want to tell Fu Tingyu the harsh truth. So instead, he said, ¡°I will continue to look for medicinal herbs with the desired properties. In the meantime, you will continue with your suppressant medication.¡±

    Fu Tingyu ced the teacup in his hand on the pearwood table in front of him. When he looked back up at Gu Yan, his tone was a little lighter. ¡°Tell me the truth so I can be mentally prepared.¡±

    Gu Yan stared at Fu Tingyu for a long time. He saw the determination as well as the hidden reluctance in Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes.

    Fu Tingyu did not fear death.

    He had never feared death.

    Gu Yan had grown up with Fu Tingyu, so he knew what it was that Fu Tingyu feared.

    After a long pause, Gu Yan said, ¡°If I don¡¯t get the herbs needed to make the antidote in time, you willst at most three years.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips. He wanted tough, but he could not.

    He took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath, and when he moved the cigarette away, smoke came out from the corners of his mouth. His mesmerizing face became somewhat illusory behind the cigarette smoke.

    Gu Yan said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Theck of recement herb is only temporary. Do you not trust my medical skills?¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his head to look at Gu Yan andughed lightly. ¡°Of course I trust you. You¡¯ll find the herbs we need.¡±

    Fu Tingyu could not die, and he could not bear to die.

    If Fu Tingyu died, who would protect his Bao¡¯er?

    Gu Yan nodded. ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s best if you think like that. I will definitely find it.¡±

    Gu Yan would save Fu Tingyu at all costs.

    Fu Tingyu left Gu Yan¡¯s private vi. Sitting in the car, he pondered at his conversation with Gu Yan.

    Right now, Fu Tingyu had entrusted his life to Gu Yan. He believed that Gu Yan will not let him down.

    He would always stay by Bao¡¯er¡¯s side and dote her.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyan had avoided Ling Yao for two days. On the third day, he was relieved that he did not see Ling Yao.

    Jiang Yu picked up his bookbag and caught up with Fu Tingyan. He rested his hand on Fu Tingyan¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Tingyan, why don¡¯t we go to South Street for some BBQ? BBQ with beer is the best thing to have during summer.¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked at Jiang Yu and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Auntie will scold you when you go back?¡±

    Jiang Yu smiled and said, ¡°If my mom asks, I will tell her that we went to a Western restaurant together.¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s lips curled up when he heard that. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    He had been hiding from Ling Yao for a while and felt very restricted, so BBQ with beer was not a bad idea.

    If his grandmother asked, he would say that he went to have western food with Jiang Yu.

    Qin Shu, who was walking behind them, heard their conversation and frowned. South Street and BBQ and beer?

    She halted. If she remembered correctly, in the previous life, Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu got into a fight with a group of hooligans on South Street.

    The reason for the fight was to save someone.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu grew up with a silver spoon in their mouth. Although they knew martial arts, they were still at a disadvantage when they fought with a group of hooligans.

    Two of Jiang Yu¡¯s ribs were broken.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s arm was dislocated and one of his ribs was broken.

 Chapter 207: Dropped Away At Critical Moment

    <h4>Chapter 207: Dropped Away At Critical Moment</h4>

    Fu Tingyan dislocated his arm when he was trying to save Jing Yu from being hit.

    His dislocated arm severely reduced his strength. Therefore, the hooligans were able to break his rib.

    Thanks to Fu Tingyu for making Fu Tingyan practice martial arts.

    If Fu Tingyan had not martial arts like Jiang Yu, the two of them would probably be beaten even more miserably.

    Fu Tingyu was quite protective of his brother. Although Fu Tingyu always mocked Fu Tingyan in front of Shu Qin, in his heart, his younger brother was very important.

    So naturally, anyone whoid a finger on Fu Tingyu¡¯s brother would have no good ending.

    Fu Tingyu would return any harm tenfold or even hundredfold.

    However, Fu Tingyu would tell Fu Tingyan that he got beaten so badly because he was not strong enough and deserved it.

    If Fu Tingyan was strong enough, he¡¯ll be the one beating others up.

    When Qin Shu heard what Fu Tingyu said to his brother at the time, she thought that Fu Tingyu was cold-blooded and heartless for saying such harsh words to his own brother.

    It wasn¡¯t untilter on, when she heard from Shi Yan, did she came to know about how Fu Tingyu avenged Fu Tingyan.

    Qin Shu looked up and found that Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu had already gone downstairs. She hurriedly took her school bag and quickly followed them.

    She went downstairs and was walking towards the parking lot when a white luxury car whizzed past her.

    Fu Tingyan was afraid that Ling Yao might find him and didn¡¯t want anything troublesome, so he drove the old car from Fu¡¯s residence. This way, he would not have to go to Bright Garden every day.

    Qin Shu had seen this car before, so she knew that Fu Tingyan was in it.

    Fu Tingyan normally didn¡¯t drive that fast. Did he speed up because they were going to BBQ and beer today?

    Qin Shu hurriedly ran to the school gate. When she was halfway there, her phone suddenly rang.

    She hurriedly took out her phone and nced at the caller ID. The call was from Ye Leng.

    She asked while running, ¡°Yes?¡±

    Ye Leng said, ¡°Young madam, please wait for me at the school gate. The car broke down. I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take a taxi backter.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and ran straight to the school gate.

    Ye Leng looked at the ended call sign on his phone. He was debating whether he should still go to the school to pick up Qin Shu or not.

    Qin Shu ran out of the school and hurriedly hailed a taxi and got in.

    ¡°Go to South Street.¡±

    The taxi driver stepped on the gas and headed straight to south street.

    South Street was twenty minutes away from Linxi Middle School, which was also the reason why Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu were rushing.

    Qin Shu was a little slow and was stuck in traffic because many people were getting off work at the time. There was a lot of traffic, especially on the road Qin Shu was on. So the path to South Stree became a little congested.

    Qin Shu looked at the traffic outside the car and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious.

    Although she had known Fu Tingyan for a long time, they never asked for each other¡¯s contact information. Neither of them nned to ask in the future.

    But now?

    It would be best if she could call them directly and tell them toe back.

    Qin Shu took out herptop and ced it on herp. After turning on theptop, her hands moved rapidly on the keyboard. She hacked into the school system and found the student record file. On it recorded student¡¯s contact information and phone number.

    It was much faster to search by ss.

    It didn¡¯t take long to find Fu Tingyan¡¯s information. Qin Shu saw the phone number on the record and took out her phone and quickly dialed the number.

    No one picked up.

    She dialed a few more times, but still, no one picked up.

    Qin Shu looked at her phone in confusion. Why didn¡¯t Fu Tingyan pick up the phone?

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s side of the story.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu had just gotten out of the car when they heard the ringtone. Fu Tingyan took out his phone and looked at the caller ID. He found that it was an unknown number. In this day and age, there were too many scam calls from advertisements, agencies, and so on.

    Therefore, Fu Tingyan usually would not pick up calls from unknown numbers.

    ¡°There are a few ces here. Which one do you want to go to?¡± Jiang Yu scanned the surroundings, and a ce on the right caught his eyes because he saw a friend there.

 Chapter 208: Little Chubbyâ€™s Place

    <h4>Chapter 208: Little Chubby¡¯s ce</h4>

    Fu Tingyan looked at the ce he visitedst time. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the one we went tost time. I think the food there tasted pretty good.¡±

    ¡°I think I see someone I know.¡±

    Jiang Yu and Fu Tingyan stood side by side. They were looking at the same ce.

    Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s that little chubby. I mean, it¡¯s Ye Xue.¡± Jiang Yu realized that he had a slip of tongue and quickly corrected himself.

    Fu Tingyan thought that the name sounded a little familiar. He suddenly remembered the voting thing from two days ago. That was the first time Jiang Yu had meddled in other people¡¯s business.

    ¡°Is she the female ssmate you asked me to vote forst time?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    At the BBQ ce, there were quite a several people who were eating BBQ and drinking beer.

    Ye Xue was wearing a blue apron. She served the dishes, wiped the table, and delivered the beer.

    Usually, her parents would be in charge of the BBQ business. But today, because her mother had a cold and a fever, and her father couldn¡¯t handle it alone, she came to help out.

    ¡°Sir, send two beers over.¡±

    Ye Xue hurriedly picked up two bottles of beer from the beer box and sent them over when she heard the customer¡¯s call.

    When Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu arrived at the BBQ ce, they saw that Ye Xue was running around, and she had sweat all over her head. She was so busy she didn¡¯t even have time to wipe her forehead.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu had grown up with silver spoons in their mouths. They know not of how the other halves lived. So they were confused. They wondered why Ye Xue was not studying for the college entrance exam at this time. Why was she working as a waitress?

    It might be true that she has guaranteed entrance to a college, she still shouldn¡¯t ck off on her studies.

    Ye Jianguo saw the newly arrived customers. He worked on the BBQ and shouted to Ye Xue, ¡°Xue, we have new customers. Quickly greet them.¡±

    There were quite a few BBQ ces around here. If Ye Xue didn¡¯t greet the customers in time, they might be snatched away by the business next door.

    Ye Xue knew that business was no child y. She hurriedly turned around and walked over. When she saw the two customers her father was referring to, she froze.

    She had never thought that young masters from wealthy families, Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu, woulde to South Street for BBQ.

    Since they knew each other, she didn¡¯t know how she should greet them.

    When Ye Jianguo saw that his daughter was quiet, he quickly greeted, ¡°This is my daughter. She¡¯s helping out today. She¡¯s a little quiet. Please find an empty table and sit down first. If you want to eat anything, just tell her.¡±

    Ye Jianguo then said to Ye Xue, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and clean the table.¡±

    Only then did Ye Xuee to her senses. She quickly turned around and cleaned the table.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu looked at each other and then walked over to the table that Ye Xue was cleaning. They then sat down.

    Although the two of them were wearing student uniforms, the noble aura they had was ipatible with themoners there.

    After Ye Xue had finished cleaning the table, she didn¡¯t even have the courage to lift her head. Her voice was also much quieter than before. ¡°What would you like to have?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, my brother got food poisoning from your food. And you¡¯re still open for business? Do you want to poison more people?¡±

    An aggressive voice suddenly came from behind Ye Xue.

    Ye Xue turned around and saw a dozen people standing in front of her family¡¯s business. She became so scared she didn¡¯t even know that the table cloth in her hand had fallen to the ground.

    The leader was a hooligan with a buzz cut. He had a fierce look on his face. ¡°Oh right, you also have to pay for the medical fees.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. My business had opened here for many years, and no one has ever been poisoned by the food. You must be mistaken.¡± Ye Jianguo was an honest man. He hurriedly exined.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t want to admit your fault? Do you take us for fools?¡±

    The buzzcut man kicked a table on the right, knocking over the table with BBQ. The ingredients on the table scattered all over the floor and became dirty.

 Chapter 209: Beauty Saved the Prince

    <h4>Chapter 209: Beauty Saved the Prince</h4>

    The ingredients were all money. It¡¯s not a big deal that they fell on the floor, but Ye Jiangguo¡¯s business would be affected. He wouldn¡¯t make money, and might even lose money.

    Ye Jianguo looked at the hooligans in front of him. He knew at a nce that they were not to be trifled with. If they were to pester him, he would not be able to do business.

    ¡°What exactly do you want? This is a small business and I don¡¯t make much money. Besides, the ingredients I have here have all been tested for safety. It¡¯s impossible to get food poisoned from my food.¡±

    ¡°Ha, are you not going to admit it?¡±

    The man with the buzz cut signaled to his brothers behind him. His brothers understood him immediately. They didn¡¯t care about anyone else and stormed up and broke anything they saw.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu looked at each other and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. They stood up at the same time and walked over.

    Ye Xue was scared out of her wits.

    Fu Tingyan looked at the man with the buzz cut, the one in lead, and said coldly, ¡°You said your brother was poisoned. Why don¡¯t you show us the evidence?¡±

    When the man with the buzz cut saw it was two students who wanted to stand up, he red at them and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get beaten up, go away.¡±

    Fu Tingyan knew from first nce that those people were here to find trouble. It would be a waste of time to try to reason with them.

    Fu Tingyan had never fought anyone before. What he had learned from his brother could be put to good use this time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak so soon.¡±

    Fu Tingyan made his move first.

    Jiang Yu followed suit.

    Before long, the two of them were in a fierce fight with the hooligans.

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t like the buzz-cut man. So when they were fighting, he focused his attacks on the buzz-cut man.

    Ye Jianguo wanted to protect his business, so he was also in a fight with one of the hooligans.

    Ye Xue also recovered from her fear. When she saw that Jiang Yu and Fu Tingyan were surrounded and beaten up by many adult men, she was terrified.

    She saw someone punch Jiang Yu. Blood came out from the corner of Jiang Yu¡¯s mouth. The bright red blood was especially obvious on his fair skin.

    She was so scared that she panicked. When she saw the empty beer bottles at the side, she picked one up and walked behind the person who punched Jiang Yu. She didn¡¯t even know where she got the courage from, but she smashed the beer bottle on the man¡¯s head.

    The beer bottle in her hand shattered. Only then did she realize that her hand was shaking violently.

    When Jiang Yu saw Ye Xue, who rushed over suddenly, he couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°Why did you run over here? They don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a girl or not, they will beat you up.¡±

    As soon as Jiang Yu finished speaking, the man who was hit by the beer bottle walked over to Ye Xue with a hateful look. The man covered his bleeding head with his hand.

    Ye Xue watched as the man walk over to her and was so scared that she couldn¡¯t move. It was as if her feet were made of heavy metal. She couldn¡¯t move away at all.

    Meanwhile, Qin Shu gave the driver 100 dors. She didn¡¯t even wait for the driver to give her the change. She pushed open the car door and got off.

    She ran to South Street and saw that the BBQ station was a mess.

    She took out her phone and called the police. She exined the location and the situation. Then she hung up.

    She put away her phone and ran over. She was surprised to see Ye Xue, who was frozen in the spot. She didn¡¯t have time to ask because four people were beating on Jiang Yu. One of them even had a bat in his hand.

    ording to their past life, this is when Fu Tingyan dislocated his arm while trying to protect Jiang Yu.

    Qin Shu stuffed her school bag into Ye Xue¡¯s arms and ran over quickly.

    Ye Xue looked down at the school bag in her arms. Only then did she realize that Qin Shu was here.

    Qin Shu was a high school girl like Ye Xue. She couldn¡¯t fight. What if she got injured?

    When Fu Tingyan turned around, he saw Jiang Yu being beaten up by a group of people. One of them raised the bat in his hand.

    He then saw Qin Shu running toward Jiang Yu. Why was she here?

    What if she got injured? Wouldn¡¯t Fu Tingyan¡¯s brother die of heartache?

 Chapter 210: Weird Scene

    <h4>Chapter 210: Weird Scene</h4>

    Fu Tingyan left the hooligans he was fighting and ran over to Jiang Yu.

    Just when the hooligan with the bat was about to swing it down, Qin Shu lifted her foot and kicked the man¡¯s waist with full force. That kick sent him flying, and he crashed into the wall. He was dizzy from the impact and couldn¡¯t react for a moment.

    Fu Tingyan, who had just rushed over, halted when he witnessed the weird scene. He couldn¡¯t believe that Qin Shu had just sent a full-grown man flying from one kick.

    While Fu Tingyan was still frozen from disbelief, Qin Shu kicked two more men to the ground. Her movements were smooth and appeared effortless.

    Qin Shu sent three built men flying with her kicks. When they realized that the kicks were from a weak, young girl, their faces looked like they had just seen a horror movie.

    They couldn¡¯t believe it.

    A weak girl whose arms looked like they could snap from lifting and carrying loads was actually that powerful?

    Fu Tingyan came back to his senses. He didn¡¯t need to worry about Qin Shu, so he decided to take care of the men from behind him.

    Jiang Yu held his abdomen and slowly stood up from the ground. The pain made him grimace and frown. His white shirt was messy, making him look a little beat.

    When Ye Xue saw that Jiang Yu was injured because of the trouble her family encountered, she felt her heartache and guilty. She ran over to help him up. For a moment, she forgot everything else and just wanted to help him up.

    Qin Shu checked the time. The police should be here soon. She looked up at Fu Tingyan and saw that he was still fighting.

    There were no obvious wounds on Fu Tingyan¡¯s face. He was, however, scratched on his body. But Fu Tingyan was in much better condition than Jiang Yu.

    Qin Shu took a step forward and grabbed Fu Tingyan¡¯s sleeve to stop him from fighting.

    ¡°Jiang Yu is injured.¡±

    Fu Tingyan turned around and nced at Qin Shu. His eyes were still filled with disbelief. Then, he looked at Jiang Yu and realized that his injuries were quite serious. He frowned.

    He left the hooligans behind him and quickly walked over.

    Qin Shu nced at the hooligans on the ground. They intended to get up and continue fighting. She did not care about them and allowed them to stand up.

    She was actually worried that they might not have the strength to get up.

    Fu Tingyan reached Jiang Yu and examined him from top to bottom. There were a few obvious wounds, and there was blood on his mouth. He asked worriedly, ¡°Yu, how are your injuries?¡±

    Jiang Yu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    It was just that the wound at the corner of his mouth hurt a little every time he opened his mouth.

    Jiang Yu also looked at Fu Tingyan and asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Fu Tingyan endured the pain on his body and smiled. ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Yu heaved a sigh of relief and straightened his back. He endured the pain and said, ¡°My injury isn¡¯t serious.¡±

    Ye Xue recovered from the shock. She quickly let go of Jiang Yu¡¯s hand and turned to look at Ye Jianguo. When she realized that he was also injured, she rushed over.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Qin Shu and recalled the scene he had just witnessed. His eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°Qin Shu, why do you know martial arts?¡±

    ¡°You meddlers, I won¡¯t let you off today.¡±

    The buzz-cut man¡¯s angry roar came from behind.

    Fu Tingyan turned his head to look and saw that the buzz-cut man and the others had gotten up from the ground. They were all angry, and their faces turned red.

    Fu Tingyan was about to go over and fight them when Qin Shu grabbed him. He looked at Qin Shu in confusion. ¡°Why are you stopping me?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at the two people in front of him. It¡¯s not his fault for thinking too much. The two had to know each other from outside of school.

    At this moment, three police cars stopped in the distance. Dozens of police officers got out of the cars and quickly ran over.

 Chapter 211: Qin Shu- A Wolf in Sheep Clothing

    <h4>Chapter 211: Qin Shu- A Wolf in Sheep Clothing</h4>

    Fu Tingyan saw the police who suddenly rushed over and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°You called the police?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded.

    The ten people were all stunned when the police arrived.

    Qin Shu walked over and said to the police, ¡°I saw them bullying the weak. Not only did they destroy other people¡¯s businesses, but they also ckmailed and beat up the students who were preparing for the college entrance exam. My ssmate was injured by them.¡±

    The man with a buzz-cut hurriedly exined, ¡°Wait, we are the victims. We were beaten up very badly by them. Don¡¯t listen to this woman¡¯s nonsense. She is especially strong.¡±

    The police swept his eyes over Qin Shu. She was thin and weak. It was obvious that she was weak and fragile. The wind could blow and she would topple over.

    The two boys behind her had wounds on their faces. Their white shirts were also dirty and there were traces of blood on them.

    The stall next to them was also in a mess, and cooking ingredients were scattered all over the floor.

    Then, they looked at the ten people in front of them. They were looked fine, and it was obvious that they were local hooligans.

    Only their bodies had been hit because Fu Tingyan had heard from Ye Luo that if they wanted to kill someone, they should hit straight at the vital parts.

    Qin Shu also hit their bodies, so they did not look injured on the surface.

    The police officer¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°Do you think we are fools? All you do all day is hang around and do nothing serious.¡±

    Just then, Jiang Yu walked over. He nced at the dozens of people in front of him and said, ¡°They smashed my ssmate¡¯s stall and even threatened and framed them, causing them to lose a lot of money tonight. They should be made topensate my ssmate¡¯s family for their ie, the damage to their things, psychological damage, and other expenses.¡±

    The policeman turned his head to look at Jiang Yu. He had dealt with countless people before, and he could tell at a nce that this high school student in front of him was not an ordinary person. He turned his head to nce at the stall, and it was indeed a heavy loss. The customers had also run away.

    ¡°They will be made topensate.¡±

    The policeman brought the ten people back to investigate. As for making a statement, they just roughly inquired about what had happened before heading off.

    The barbecue stall could not be set up tonight. Ye Jianguo was not seriously injured. He looked at Fu Tingyan and the others gratefully.

    ¡°Thank you so much for tonight. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know what would have happened.¡±Ye Jianguo was a little ashamed. He had done worse than a few students.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu did not say anything.

    Qin Shu nced at the two of them and then looked at Ye Jianguo. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯re Ye Xue¡¯s ssmates. It¡¯s our duty to help.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy that Ye Xue has ssmates like you all. I was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make friends due to her introverted personality. Now I¡¯m relieved.¡±Ye Jianguo was genuinely happy. This happiness made him overlook the serious losses that he had suffered tonight.

    Ye Jianguo continued, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first. You¡¯re all injured.¡±

    Jiang Yu shook his head and refused, ¡°There¡¯s no need. We have a private doctor.¡±

    Ye Jianguo felt a little ashamed when he heard that.

    He thanked them again and turned around to clean up the mess.

    Ye Xue looked at the three people in front of her and did not know what to say. ¡°Thank you for helping me tonight. I¡¯m really grateful. You guys should go back and get your injuries looked at.¡± She hurriedly thanked them and went to help Ye Jianguo clean up the mess and go home.

    Qin Shu watched Ye Xue help her father pack up his things. She had just found out that Ye Xue¡¯s parents were in this line of business.

    She had also just found out that in her previous life, the people that Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu saved were Ye Xue and Ye Jianguo.

    She turned around and looked at Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu who were standing in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, you¡¯ve both gotten hurt.¡±

 Chapter 212: The Little Plots in the Minds of the Three

    <h4>Chapter 212: The Little Plots in the Minds of the Three</h4>

    On the way back

    The car was driving rapidly.

    Fu Tingyan was driving with his lips tightly pursed. His mind kept reying the scene of Qin Shu kicking the three men to the ground with just one move. Even he couldn¡¯t do it. How could a weak girl like her do it?

    He suddenly thought of a possibility, which was that his brother had taught Qin Shu. Otherwise, how could she know martial arts?

    It had to be like that.

    Jiang Yu sat in the passenger seat. Other than the unbearable pain he felt, which made him frown, he was also thinking about an issue.

    In fact, he was still thinking about the move Qin Shu had used to save him. It was too cool.

    He had never known that a girl could be so cool when she was beating someone up.

    Qin Shu did not think too much about it. She had been shocked the first time but grew indifferent after that.

    It was better knowing martial arts than not. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t be bullied.

    As for those moves, they seemed to have been done subconsciously. She didn¡¯t know these moves beforehand.

    At first, she still wondered how she had suddenly learned martial arts?

    But after a few times, she concluded that it was because of her rebirth.

    Perhaps this was the same thing that usually happens to heroines in novels. It was a special skill that came with rebirth.

    Other than this exnation, she really couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.

    Fu Tingyan first sent Jiang Yu home. Before getting out of the car, he didn¡¯t forget to remind him, ¡°Yu, no matter what excuses you use, you mustn¡¯t say anything about the fight tonight.¡±

    ¡°I got it, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Jiang Yu gave him a reassuring look and then pushed open the car door to get out.

    After Jiang Yu got out of the car, Fu Tingyan went back to Bright Garden.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu through the rearview mirror. ¡°Why did youe to south street all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I was going to eat skewers. Am I not allowed to eat skewers and only you guys can?¡±Qin Shu answered matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you ask Ye Leng to drive you?¡±

    ¡°The car broke down, so I took a taxi there. I saw you guys fighting,¡± Qin Shu said calmly.

    Fu Tingyan was silent for a while before he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell my brother about tonight.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyan in the driver¡¯s seat. She had guessed that he would say that because he felt embarrassed that he didn¡¯t master martial arts well. He had almost been beaten up. Fu Tingyu would be disappointed if he knew.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t want Fu Tingyu to know about tonight. She was afraid that he would feel suspicious that she had suddenly learned kung fu.

    She couldn¡¯t exin it.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she was a special skill that came from her rebirth, right?

    It was too unbelievable.

    It was just that it would be better if Fu Tingyan brought it up than if she brought it up.

    Fu Tingyan saw that Qin Shu didn¡¯t respond for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to tell him about it, then I won¡¯t. It wouldn¡¯t do me any good if I tell him about it.¡±

    Qin Shu looked as if she had taken advantage of him and was still pretending that she hadn¡¯t.

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t know what Qin Shu was thinking. Seeing that she had agreed, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    After Fu Tingyan sent Qin Shu to Bright Garden, he drove back to the Fu residence.

    Fortunately, his face hadn¡¯t been injured and his injuries were all on his body. Grandma couldn¡¯t tell anything either.

    Bright Garden

    Qin Shu carried her school bag and walked into the living room. She looked at Ning Meng who came up to her and asked, ¡°Is he back yet?¡±

    ¡°Fourth master isn¡¯t back yet. Young Madam, have you eaten?¡± Ning Meng asked.

    Qin Shu was so hungry that she was practically starving She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Prepare a serving of beef noodles for me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the chef to prepare it right away.¡±

    Ning Meng said and walked out of the living room.

    Ye Leng, who was standing by the side, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Qin Shu had returned safely.

    Qin Shu went straight to the master bedroom on the second floor.

    The door was pushed open and she walked in. She threw her bag onto the sofa at the side and walked to Boss¡¯ bed. She squatted down and saw the silver business card beside Boss¡¯ head.

 Chapter 213: A Little Restless

    <h4>Chapter 213: A Little Restless</h4>

    A trace of doubt shed in her eyes. Boss had actually brought Jun Li¡¯s business card here.

    Boss, who had been sleeping, shook his ears out and then lifted his eyelids. His dark green eyes lit up.

    He first stretched his back and got up. Then, he picked up the silver business card beside him and gave it to Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu was confused. She rubbed Boss¡¯s head and took the silver business card from its mouth. It was Jun Li¡¯s.

    Boss jumped into Qin Shu¡¯s arms and tried to get her to hold him.

    Qin Shu thought that Boss was just acting up, so she stood up, opened the ss doors to the balcony, and walked to the balcony.

    The sky hadpletely darkened, and the colorful lights on the ginkgo tree lit up on time. The flickering lights were very beautiful.

    She felt Boss getting a little restless in her arms. She looked down at Boss in confusion, not understanding what it was trying to do.

    Just then, Boss jumped from her arms to the fence in front of him and walked back and forth. His long tail also swayed back and forth. He looked as if he was anxious, but also seemed helpless.

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was full of confusion. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Boss looked up at Qin Shu and meowed.

    Qin Shu guessed, ¡°Do you want to eat fish? I¡¯ll get Ning Meng to prepare one for you. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss meowed.

    ¡°y by yourself for a while. I¡¯ll get Ning Meng to prepare fish for you.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu turned around and walked out of the bedroom and went downstairs.

    Just then Ning Meng approached with beef noodles, ready to go upstairs. When she saw Qin Shuing downstairs, she set the bowl of beef noodles to the table.

    Qin Shu walked to the dining table and sat down. She said to Ning Meng, ¡°Get the kitchen staff to prepare a fish for Boss.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡±

    Ning Meng turned and walked out again.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The Qin family home

    Since the discovery of Qin Hai having flings with women out there, Mu Lan felt a sense of danger.

    If he took a fancy to some vixen, wouldn¡¯t her ending be simr to that woman¡¯s?

    So now, she had to seek benefits for herself.

    This was especially so when she heard Qin Ya say that Qin Hai wanted to leave thepany¡¯s shares to Qin Shu. She had be anxious at that moment.

    She couldn¡¯t let Qin Hai leave thepany to Qin Shu. What right did Qin Shu have to inherit thepany?

    Even if someone were to inherit thepany, her daughter should be the one to inherit it.

    As soon as Qin Hai returned from his business trip, Mu Lan couldn¡¯t help but sound him out.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the college entrance exam. Shouldn¡¯t we let Ya go to thepany to learn the ropes during the summer vacation?¡±

    Qin Hai had drunk a little too much tonight, and his face was flushed. As he sat on the sofa, his entire body leaned against the back of the sofa. Since he was in a sitting position most of the time, his potbelly had started to show.

    Because of what happenedst time, he was a little dissatisfied with Mu Lan. Therefore, when she asked him a question, he only snorted after a long silence.

    Mu Lan felt a little wronged and also a little unhappy. She looked at Qin Hai on the sofa. She had been with him since she was young and hadpromised so much for so many years. She finally managed to kill that woman so she would have a chance to enter the Qin family.

    She had barely enjoyed herself for a few years and Qin Hai had already begun to despise her.

    They had agreed at the beginning that thepany would be left to Ya in the future.

    But he had changed his mind. How could she tolerate this?

    Qin Shu had run away with a man two years ago. She was as good as a pail of water that had been sshed outside.

    ¡°Then get Ya to study under you during the summer vacation. Anyway, she chose to major in financial management,¡± Mu Lan said in a more serious tone, afraid that he would not take it seriously.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there still a few days before the college entrance exam? We¡¯ll talk about it after the vacation,¡± Qin Hai replied with his eyes closed, his tone carrying a hint of impatience.

    Mu Lan was unwilling to let it go. ¡°It¡¯s the same even if we talk about it now. We should do it now so that Ya can prepare herself.¡±

 Chapter 214: Cannon Fodder

    <h4>Chapter 214: Cannon Fodder</h4>

    Qin Hai opened his eyes and turned to look at Mu Lan. He said impatiently, ¡°What are you in a hurry for? Ya is preparing for the college entrance exam and is under a lot of stress. Aren¡¯t you putting pressure on her by saying this now?¡±

    Mu Lan was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Hai to use this sentence to stop her from going further. What did the college entrance exam have to do with Ya going to thepany to learn the ropes?

    He clearly did not want to let Ya go to thepany.

    It also means that Qin Shu¡¯s words may be true.

    Qin Hai really intended to leave thepany to Qin Shu.

    Mu Lan¡¯s hands, which wereid over her thighs, grabbed her skirt tightly. She absolutely would not let that happen. Thepany can only be left to her daughter.

    Qin Hai was a little drunk. He felt slightly dizzy and did not know what Mu Lan was thinking. He had been thinking about how to get Linhai Vi back the entire day.

    Or wouldn¡¯t a million dors go to waste?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Bright Garden

    Qin Shu got up in the morning and washed up. Then, she went to take a look at Boss and realized that he was not in bed and had gone out somewhere to y.

    All that was left in his bed was the silver card.

    Qin Shu could not help butugh out loud, Boss had actually brought the business card back with him.

    She stood up and carried her bag down the stairs.

    She went to school after having breakfast.

    Lin Xi High School.

    After Qin Shu got out of the car, Ye Leng drove back to Bright Garden.

    Qin Shu carried her school bag and walked into the school.

    Qin Hai hurriedly stopped her. He had been waiting for Qin Shu since the morning.

    ¡°Shu, Daddy has something to tell you.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped in her tracks and looked at Qin Hai who was walking towards her hurriedly. He was still trying to get his hands on Linhai Vi.

    ¡°You¡¯ve beening here quite frequently. Qin Ya will get angry.¡±

    Qin Hai was stunned. ¡°Why would Ya get angry?¡±

    ¡°Qin Ya found out that you hade to look for mest time and she gave me a dressing down the next day. You¡¯d better note to look for me in the future. Otherwise, she wille to scold me again.¡± Qin Shu blinked her eyes, looking aggrieved.

    ¡°How could Ya scold you? There must be some misunderstanding.¡± Qin Hai knew clearly in his heart that Qin Ya must have gone to look for Qin Shu because he had pped her.

    ¡°I know you love her and don¡¯t believe me. You can just go home and ask her whether there was a misunderstanding or not. I have to go to school. The college entrance exam ising soon. I¡¯m under a lot of pressure.¡±

    Qin Shu shrugged indifferently and walked straight in without looking at Qin Hai.

    ¡°Shu, wait.¡±

    Qin Hai called her from behind. He hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet. Why did she leave?

    Qin Shu acted as if she didn¡¯t hear him and walked straight in.

    Qin Hai was furious but could not vent. He took out his phone and dialed Qin Ya¡¯s number.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the school gates. Come out for a while.¡±

    Qin Hai hung up the phone after he finished speaking.

    ss 304

    Qin Ya looked at her phone and was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. Then, she put away her phone and walked out of the ssroom with confusion.

    When Qin Shu went up the stairs, she saw Qin Ya rushing down the stairs. She had expected this.

    ¡°I bumped into Dad at the door just now. He seemed to be very unhappy. It could be that the business isn¡¯t doing well. Watch your mouth.¡±

    After Qin Shu said that, she brushed past her and an unnoticeable sneer shed across her eyes.

    Qin Ya stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Qin Shu. No wonder her father had sounded so curt on the phone. He was angry.

    If she went down now, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as sending herself to be scolded and used as cannon fodder?

    She thought about the p she had received thest time, it still hurt even now.

    After thinking about it, she decided not to go downstairs. She took out her phone and dialed Qin Hai¡¯s number.

    After the call was connected, she said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m preparing for the college entrance exam now. I¡¯m too busy. Let¡¯s talk when I get back.¡±

 Chapter 215: Bro, Itâ€™s Over

    <h4>Chapter 215: Bro, It¡¯s Over</h4>

    Qin Ya hung up the phone and went back to the ssroom.

    When she passed ss 305, Qin Shu nced at Qin ya who had returned. An unnoticeable smile shed in her eyes.

    She now knew how satisfying it was to lie to a fool and make her run around in circles.

    When she thought of what would happen to Qin Ya after she had been lied to, she felt even better.

    ¨C

    Qin Hai, who had been waiting at the school gate, was getting impatient. However, he received a call from Qin Ya who refused to go to the gate. Before he could say anything, Qin Ya hung up the phone.

    Being hung up on by his daughter made him feel embarrassed as a father. The fire in his chest burned brighter and brighter.

    He got into the car in a huff and called the bank to freeze Qin Ya¡¯s bank card.

    That was not all. Since the negotiations on cooperation had not gone well, Qin Ya vented all his frustrations on Qin Ya when he went home that night.

    However, Qin Ya did not know what was awaiting her when she returned home that night. She hummed a song and thought of how to embarrass Qin Shu in front of the other students.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu held her forehead with a hand. She had a lot of free time now because the young professor was not around so she did not have any sses with him.

    Ye Xue waste today because ofst night¡¯s incident.

    She hurriedly walked to the desk and sat down, putting down her bag.

    Qin Shu turned to look at Ye Xue. ¡°Did you lose a lot of moneyst night? Did those people pay up?¡±

    She thought that if they did not pay, she would make them pay.

    Ye Xue looked at Qin Shu gratefully. ¡°The police asked questions about what happenedst night. Those people were hired by the stall next door. They envied my family¡¯s business being better than theirs and stole their business. That¡¯s why they hired people to smash the stall. Theypensated us with a lot of money.¡±

    Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that theypensated you all. You can also study in peace.¡±

    ¡°Yep, is Jiang Yu¡¯s injury serious? I saw him bleedingst night.¡± Ye Xue turned her head to look at Jiang Yu¡¯s seat and found that it was empty. The worry in her heart grew even more.

    Qin Shu saw that Ye Xue¡¯s worry was written all over her face. The corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°You will find out when you ask him about it when heester.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Ye Xue didn¡¯t dare to ask.

    Seeing Ye Xue¡¯s timidity, Qin Shu continued, ¡°He saved you, so of course you have to ask him about his injury. His injury seemed quite serious. He keptining about the pain in the car yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Is it that serious? I... Then I will go and ask him during lunch.¡± Ye Xue, who was already worried, became even more worried when she heard Qin Shu¡¯s words. Jiang Yu walked in from outside with a backpack on his back. The corners of his mouth and forehead were covered with bandages.

    When his fans saw this, they covered their mouths in surprise.

    ¡°What happened to Young Master Jiang? Why is his face injured?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he got into a fight with someone else?¡±

    ¡°Who would dare to fight with Young Master Jiang? With such a handsome face, he is still very handsome even with a bandage stuck on his face.¡±

    Jiang Yu walked to his desk and sat down. He would usually joke around, but today, his face was cold because his mouth would hurt when he smiled.

    He did not even smile when Fu Tingyan walked past him.

    After Fu Tingyan sat down, he nced at the injury on Jiang Yu¡¯s face. ¡°How¡¯s the injury?¡±

    Jiang Yu said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just that the injury on my body is quite painful. My mother saw the injury on my facest night and pestered me for two hours. I was tired of being questioned, so I said that I got into a fight with you. My mom only stopped asking questions then.¡±

    He was usually a quick talker, but today, he was the slowest talker in history. There was nothing he could do about it. His mouth hurt when he spoke too fast.

    Fu Tingyan, who was picking up his textbook, paused in his action. He nced at Jiang Yu and saw that there was a smile in his eyes. It was as if he thought that he was very smart.

    ¡°You told Auntie that we had a fight?¡±

 Chapter 216: Jun Liâ€™s Question

    <h4>Chapter 216: Jun Li¡¯s Question</h4>

    ¡°Yeah, if I say that, my mom will drop the matter.¡±

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My mom won¡¯t scold you. So what are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°We grew up together, and everyone thought that we were brothers. Are you saying that we got into a fight?¡±

    Fu Tingyan chuckled. ¡°Your mom will think that something big happened. I¡¯m sure that my grandma already knows about this.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious...¡±

    He was just making up an excuse.

    As soon as Jiang Yu said that, Fu Tingyan¡¯s phone rang.

    Fu Tingyan took out his phone and saw the caller ID. He showed it to Jiang Yu and walked out with his phone.

    Jiang Yu was stunned. Jing Tingyu¡¯s grandma sure was quick to act.

    Fu Tingyan stood in the hall. His figure was tall and lean.

    The old madam¡¯s deep and sincere voice rang in his ears.

    ¡°Yan, you¡¯re older than Yu by a month. You¡¯re an older brother. Can¡¯t you just let Yu do what he wants? Today, Yu¡¯s mother came to apologize. She asked for you to forgive Yu. Sometimes, Yu can be a little square with his words, but you guys are so close. It would be to no one¡¯s benefit if you make things awkward between you. Just forgive him...¡±

    Fu Tingyan lifted his hand and massaged his aching head. After listening to his grandmother¡¯s sincere words, he said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Yu and I were just ying around. We¡¯re fine now.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Fu Tingyan reassured his grandmother again and again. Only then did his grandmother hang up the phone.

    Fu Tingyu heaved a sigh of relief and returned to the ssroom.

    Jiang Yu hurriedly asked, ¡°What did your grandma say?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to my momter. I¡¯ll say that we were ying around and that we¡¯re all good now.¡±

    This was proof that the two of them had indeed grown up together. The excuse they thought of was the same.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu fought when they were younger, but it was mostly them fooling around. They¡¯d never seriously fought. Their friendship was very strong.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After lunch

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue walked out of the cafeteria. They saw Fu Tingyana and Jiang Yu when they passed by the track.

    Qin Shu elbowed Ye Xue¡¯s arm and remind her saying: ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to ask Jiang Yu about his injuries. You can go now.¡±

    Ye Xue also saw the Jiang Yu on the track. She hesitated.

    Qin Shu saw her hesitation and encouraged, ¡°Jiang Yu is different from other rich kids who value looks, but sometimes he is a little square with his speech Go ahead, I¡¯ll sit here and wait for you.¡±

    Ye Xue nced at Qin Shu. She clutched her shirt. After thinking for a while, she walked over.

    After Ye Xue Left, Qin Shu sat on the stone steps under the shade and waited. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t bring herptop, otherwise, she could have worked on the questions assigned by the young professor.

    ¡°She¡¯s the girl who got the guarantee admission?¡±

    A gentle and soft male voice came from behind Shu Qin. The voice sounded familiar to her.

    Qin Shu wanted to verify her suspicions. She turned her head around and saw Jun Li standing behind her. When Qin Shu looked at Jun Li from this angle, she noticed that he had a slender and straight figure, a thin and pointy chin, excessively fair skin, and a sickly tired expression on his face. His appearance made one¡¯s heart ache for him.

    Jun Li took two steps forward, and he sat on the step less than a meter away from Qin Shu.

    He spread his legs and ced his hands on his knees. He nced at Ye Xue, who was walking towards the track.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Her academics are pretty good. It won¡¯t be a problem for her to get into Imperial College. With the guaranteed admission, she has an extrayer of security.¡±

    Jun Li retracted his gaze and looked at Qin Shu. He asked, ¡°What do you think of the flowers of Mount Qi?¡±

    Qin Shu froze for a few seconds. Her stary eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°The flowers of Mount Qi?¡±

 Chapter 217: What To Do

    <h4>Chapter 217: What To Do</h4>

    ¡°Where is Mount Qi?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s answer seemed to be within Jun Li¡¯s expectations. Jun Li¡¯s expression did not change. He only paused for a few seconds.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite far.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s voice was soft and had a trace of sadness.

    Qin Shu nced at Jun Li curiously.

    Jun Li asked casually, ¡°Are you going to Imperial College?¡±

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Qin Shu answered. From his tone, it seemed like he already knew her test results.

    Jun Li didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, he stared at the people on the track like he was looking at the scenery. But he also looked as if he was deep in thought.

    Qin Shu also looked towards the track field and saw that Ye Xue had already made it to Jiang Yu.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t y basketball because they were both injured, so they were wandering around the field.

    Even so, a group of fangirls was looking at them from afar.

    Jiang Yu saw Ye Xue when she was walking over. He looked at her curiously as she walked in front of him. But she didn¡¯t look up at him and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Xue tugged at the hem of her clothes. She didn¡¯t know how to ask the question. She was struggling so much that her face turned red.

    Because Jiang Yu could not smile, he asked with a cold expression, ¡°Do you have something to say?¡±

    When Ye Xue heard Jiang Yu¡¯s impatient tone, she thought that he was in a bad mood. She raised her head and hurriedly asked, ¡°Are your injuries serious? Yesterday, I saw that the corner of your mouth was bleeding. During your examination, did the doctor say anything?¡±

    After Ye Xue asked the question, she lowered her head again and continued tugging at the hem of her clothes.

    When Jiang Yu heard the question, he endured the pain from his wounds, waved his hand, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. How serious can my injuries be?¡±

    Fu Tingyan, who was standing at the side, thought back to the morning. Jiang Yu had said that his injuries were quite painful. But now he was putting on a brave front. Fu Tingyan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    When Jiang Yu heard Fu Tingyu¡¯sughter, he red at Fu Tingyan. ¡°What are youughing at? Don¡¯t expose your best friend like that!¡± Jiang Yu thought.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t hold it in.¡± Fu Tingyan made a gesture to admit his mistake and turned around to continueughing.

    Ye Xue looked at Jiang Yu and thought that his expression and words were somewhat inconsistent.

    Jiang Yu was afraid that Ye Xue would feel guilty, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Even if it were to be someone else, Xiao Qi and I will help regardless.¡±

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t think too much. I just wanted to thank you guys. I really don¡¯t have anything else.¡±

    Ye Xue thought that Jiang Yu had misunderstood her, that she might have ulterior motives. so she hurriedly exined.

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°That¡¯s good. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±

    Qin Shu, who was sitting on the steps, looked at Ye Xue, who was on the field. When Qin Shu saw how Ye Xue kept her head down, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If Ye Xue continued to act like that, other girls may steal Jiang Yu away. Ye Xue was not making any moves. She was slow like a turtle.

    Jun Li suddenly asked, ¡°That girl, does she like that boy?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Mmm.¡±

    ¡°Is she confessing?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Shu shook her head and didn¡¯t borate.

    Jun Li looked curiously at the two people on the field and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    After a long silence.

    Jun Li suddenly turned his head to look at Qin Xue. She wore her hair down. So from Jun Li¡¯s angle, he only saw a little bit of her side profile besides her hair. ¡°Do you have candies?¡±

    His voice was still very soft like a stream in a mountain, like the sound of water flowing slowly.

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at Jun Li. Jun Li¡¯s purple eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Qin Shu recalled the hard candy in her jacket pocket. Fu Tingyu gave it to her this morning before she left.

    During this period of time, she had to beg him for candy.

    Moreover, she was allowed one candy a day. She was not allowed to buy candy on her own. If Fu Tingyu found out, she would be punished.

    Sometimes, he would give her candy at night.

    But he¡¯d always be the one who ate the candy in the end.

    One candy a day. Qin Shu was a little hesitant.

    This was different from thest time. She didn¡¯t have a whole bag of candy. So every single piece counted.

 Chapter 218: Awkward

    <h4>Chapter 218: Awkward</h4>

    Qin Shu tilted her head and nced at Jun Li. She saw that his purple eyes were still filled with anticipation and a hint of fatigue. His overly pale face seemed to have lost its color.

    This made her feel pity for him.

    She reached into the pocket of her shirt, took out the hard candy, and handed it to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s green apple vored.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s purple eyes shed with excitement. He reached out his well-defined fingers and picked up the candy from her palm. He was about to open the wrapper and ce the candy in his mouth when someone said,

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s time.¡±

    He was interrupted by a calm male voice.

    Qin Shu turned her head when she heard the voice and saw a man in a ck suit standing behind Jun Li. His eyes were calm and reserved.

    Jun Li stopped what he was doing and held the candy in his hand. He looked up at Qin Shu with a gentle gaze. ¡°Thank you for the candy. When youe to Imperial College and need any help, you can look for me.¡±

    Jun Li stood up and left.

    The man in the ck suit nced at Qin Shu before following Jun Li.

    Qin Shu turned around to look at Jun Li¡¯s departing figure. When she retracted her gaze, she saw that Ye Xue was walking toward her. Qin Shu felt that the conversation with Jun Li was just a small interlude.

    Ye Xue¡¯s face was very red as if she had just confessed.

    When Ye Xue got closer, Qin Shu asked, ¡°What did you talk about?¡±

    Ye Xue shook his head: ¡°Nothing much. Let¡¯s go back to the ssroom.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Ye Xue in confusion. When she saw how Ye Xue did not want to say much about it, she dropped the topic, stood up, and went back to the ssroom.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After school

    Qin Ya did not rush home but went to the mall with Mo Feifei. They were going to buy some new summer clothes.

    The two of them came from a simr background. On the surface, they seemed to be on good terms with each other. In reality, when they were shopping, they were motivated by vanity. They never bought clothes or cosmetics that were cheaper than the other party.

    They were both very famous at Lin Xi. The boys ttered them. The two of them did not want to be inferior to the other party in any aspect.

    Some time ago, because of the posts in the school forum, Qin Ya became the talk of the town.

    Mo Feifei was the happiest person when that happened. Because during that time, Mo Feifei was surrounded by boys while Qin Ya was all alone.

    The two of them walked into a designer clothing store. The store had thetest summer clothes hanging on the wall, and every one of them looked particrly good.

    Mo Feifei nced at the summer clothes on the clothes rack and said, ¡°Qin Ya, let¡¯s purchase more than usual today. The summer clothes are all very pretty.¡±

    Qin Ya sneered in her heart. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s no problem to buy a few more pieces than usual. I still have quite a lot of pocket money in my card.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±

    The two of them began to pick out clothes to try on. They were inside the store for more than an hour. During that time, they tried on too many clothes to count.

    Then, the two of them took the fruits of their battle to the register.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    Qin Ya took the lead and walked to the register. She put the clothes she had chosen on the counter and waited for the final bill.

    After the cashier finished scanning the clothes, she said, ¡°There are a total of five sets of clothes. The total is $69,986.¡±

    ¡°Card.¡±

    Qin Ya took out the card from her bag and handed it to the cashier.

    When the cashier swiped the card, a warning sound came out of the card machine.

    The cashier maintained her professional smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This card does not work. Do you have another card?¡±

    Qin Ya was at first shocked, then she said, ¡°How can it not work? I used it yesterday and it was fine. You must have made a mistake.¡±

    The cashier tried the card again. ¡°Your ount is frozen. This card does not work.¡±

    Qin Ya was shocked and couldn¡¯t react for a moment.

    Mo Feifei walked over. When she looked at Qin Ya, the corner of her mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Qin Ya, use another card. You should have more than one card, right?¡±

 Chapter 219: Beaten, Nice

    <h4>Chapter 219: Beaten, Nice</h4>

    Qin Ya¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good when she heard what Mo Feifei said. She clenched the wallet in her hand tightly. Qin Ya had two more cards inside, but there was no money in those cards. It would be even more embarrassing if Qin Ya took them out.

    Now, Qin Ya was puzzled as to why her ount was frozen.

    She paid with her card for the things she bought yesterday. Why couldn¡¯t she pay with the same card today?

    Mo Feifei saw that Qin Ya was quiet. She took two steps forward and pushed Qin Ya to the side. She put her clothes on the counter and turned her head to look at Qin Ya. The mocking in Mo Feifei¡¯s eyes was even more obvious. ¡°Let me pay first. In the meantime, you can look for your other cards.¡±

    Qin Ya was forced to take two steps back. Not only did she lose face, but she was also in a very sorry state.

    She looked at Mo Feifei¡¯s condescending attitude when she took out her card and handed it to the cashier. There was also that faintly discernible mocking gaze. Mo Feifei¡¯s attitude was like an invisible chain that suffocated and tortured Qin Ya.

    Qin Ya finally couldn¡¯t stand Mo Feifei¡¯s smug and mocking eyes and attitude. She held her card, said that something came up in the family, and left in a hurry.

    After Qin Ya arrived at home.

    Qin Hai, who had been busy working for the whole day, had also returned home. When he was at the business dinner, the other party forced down a lot of drinks to him. He had drunk quite a lot of wine. He came back home furious.

    At this moment, Qin Hai was sitting on the sofa, smoking one cigarette after another.

    Qin Ya saw Qin Hai on the sofa and hurriedly walked over, her voice was filled with confusion and grievance. ¡°Dad, why is my ount frozen? I went shopping with Mo Feifei today. But when I was paying, my card didn¡¯t work. Mo Feifei made a fool out of me.¡±

    Qin Hai suddenly said, ¡°I froze it.¡±

    Qin Ya looked at Qin Hai in disbelief. ¡°Dad, what do you mean? Why did you freeze my ount? Do you know how embarrassing it was when I was paying the bill today? Mo Feifei...¡±

    Before Qin Ya could finish her sentence, Qin Hai pped her. This p was out of rage.

    Following that was Qin Hai¡¯s angry shout, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The re was only silence left in the living room.

    Qin Ya¡¯s face was forced to turn. Bright red palm prints appeared on her fair cheeks instantly. Even the corner of her mouth had a small cut, and blood could be seen.

    Qin Ya was also stunned by the p, and her head buzzed.

    Qin Hai¡¯s face was red because he had drunk too much, but it turned red also because of his anger. The veins on his forehead bulged, and his eyes turned red because of his anger.

    ¡°You are all grown up now, right? I asked you toe out, and you acted like some god. I worked so hard to earn money, and you interrogate me as soon as youe back? Do you see me as your father or as an ATM? Everyone is being inconsiderate. Do you all think that moneyes from the sky?¡±

    Because of what happened to Mu Lan and the Linhai Vi, Qin Ya had ruined his ns twice. When Qin Hai asked her toe out, she didn¡¯te out. Also, the contract wasn¡¯t settled today, so he lost a lot of money.

    Qin Ya¡¯s question became the fuse that caused Qin Hai to explode.

    Qin Hai had been holding back his anger for a few days. But tonight, he finally exploded under the influence of alcohol.

    Qin Ya covered her face. Her cheeks burned with pain. She looked at Qin Hai in disbelief. This was the second time Qin Hai had hit her. It hurt so much, much more than thest time.

    Though Qin Ya felt wrong, she did not dare to make a sound because she saw how angry Qin Hai was.

    This was also the first time she had seen Qin Hai get so angry.

    She suddenly recalled what Qin Shu told her earlier. Qin Shu said that her father might be angry because of business matters. Qin Hai smelled of alcohol, so Qin Ya concluded that his father was angry because of business.

 Chapter 220: Something To Do With The Young Professor

    <h4>Chapter 220: Something To Do With The Young Professor</h4>

    Qin Ya didn¡¯t dare to confront Qin Hai directly. She covered her face and ran straight into her room.

    Qin Hai was dizzy from the alcohol. That p had relieved him of a lot of his anger. The suffocation in his chest had also eased up a little, so he felt a little sleepy.

    The next day, when Qin Ya went to school, she wore her hair down. Although she iced her face the night before, her cheeks were still swollen. The fingerprint on her face was still visible.

    She ran into Mo Feifei when she arrived at the ssroom entrance. Because of what had happened yesterday, Qin Ya could not be bothered to talk to Mo Feifei.

    Mo Feifei deliberately stopped her. ¡°Have you taken care of your bank ount yet? Do you know why your ount was frozen? Do you want to go buy cosmetics today? I heard that there are some new products.¡±

    ¡°The college entrance exam ising up, I don¡¯t have time.¡± Qin Ya refused Mo Feifei¡¯s invite and walked into the ssroom. Her card still did not work, and she did not dare to mention it to Qin Hai yet, out of fear that she might anger him.

    Mo Feifei was a little proud. She turned around and walked into the ssroom.

    Qin Shu heard the exchange between the two people at the third-floor staircase.

    She turned her head and nced at the two people in the hall. She found that Qin Ya was wearing her hair down again. If it were in the past, Qin Ya would have agreed without hesitation to Mo Feifei¡¯s invite.

    Her bank ount was frozen?

    Qin Shu¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. Something must have happenedst night at Qin¡¯t house. Qin Hai, who was full of rage, could have done anything.

    After everyone had entered the ssroom, Qin Shu finally headed into her own ssroom.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    During lunch, while walking towards the cafeteria.

    Qin Shu was walking towards the cafeteria with Ye Xue.

    The two got their meal and found an empty table.

    ¡°Yihua, your family background is so great. You¡¯re a great match for Han Xiao. Why don¡¯t you go to confess again, perhaps he¡¯d agree this time.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the two most popr guys from our neighboring school took a day off. Is it true?¡±

    ¡°I just found out that they took a leave of absence too.¡± Xia Yihua was a little hesitant at the advice. ¡°But he rejected me already.¡±

    ¡°I think Han Xiao is going to take the college entrance examination this year and wants to go to Imperial College. Yihua, aren¡¯t you going to Imperial college too? You still have a chance.¡±

    Qin Shu, who was sitting next to them, heard their conversation. A trace of confusion shed in her eyes. She thought that it was too much of a coincidence. The young professor had gone home, and the two popr guys next door had also taken a leave of absence?

    The top student Han Xiao, who had been in high school for three years, was going to take the college entrance examination?

    After staying for three years, could it be that he had finally decided to take the exam?

    Very soon, the girls answered Qin Shu¡¯s question.

    ¡°Is the news urate? Han Xiao is really preparing for the college entrance examination and aiming for Imperial College?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. My cousin is in the school next door. He told me. The news is 100% true.¡±

    Xia Yihua bit her chopsticks. She thought that Han Xiao going to repeat another year. She didn¡¯t expect that he would be preparing for the college entrance exam this year and aim for Imperial College. Xia Yihua wondered if it was fate.

    After she entered college, she would get another chance to pursue him.

    After listening to their conversation, Qin Shu ate a mouthful of food and chewed on it.

    Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan were absent?

    They decided to take the college entrance exam this year and were aiming for Imperial College.

    With their brain, Imperial College was not a problem.

    But everything was too much of a coincidence. The young professor had also applied for leave to go home.

    However, the young professor couldn¡¯t possibly be one of them, right?

    The professor was studying in high school?

    That was too unrealistic.

    Qin Shu recalled how Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan looked when they first met. They were definitely handsome. Han Xiao was also moreposed and reserved than the average boy. He was the one with the poker face.

    Hua Wuyan had long hair. He seemed to have a casual personality and did not think twice before speaking. In fact, that was not true.

 Chapter 221: Premeditated

    <h4>Chapter 221: Premeditated</h4>

    Qin Shu ate her lunch as her mind wandered. She even thought about the question on the way back to the ssroom.

    When they reached a fork in the road, Ye Xue said, ¡°Qin Shu, I¡¯m going to the library. Why don¡¯t you go back to the ssroom first.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Xue walked towards the library.

    ss 305

    There were only three people in the ssroom during lunchtime.

    Wu Yue sat behind her desk and scanned the ssroom. She saw that the other two were ying with their phones. She looked away and took off her wristwatch. She stared at the other two students and even looked at the ssroom entrance lest anyone saw her.

    She squatted down and walked all the way to Ye Xue¡¯s desk. She stuffed her wristwatch into her school bag and left in a hurry. She did not notice that a palm-sized notebook had fallen from the school bag to the ground.

    Wu Yue returned to her seat and scanned her surroundings. When she was certain that no one had seen her, she stood up and walked out of the ssroom openly.

    As she was walking in a hurry, she bumped into Qin Shu who had just walked in. Her arm grew a little numb from the collision and she raised her hand up unhappily to rub her elbow. She said unhappily, ¡°Can¡¯t you look where you are going?¡±

    She snorted unhappily and left in a hurry.

    Qin Shu watched on coldly as Wu Yue walked away. Then, she looked away and walked into the ssroom.

    She walked to her desk and sat down. She saw a notebook beside Ye Xue¡¯s chair and bent down to pick it up. She flipped to the first page and took a look at it.

    When she saw the contents, she realized that it was a diary. The first page was about Jiang Yu.

    Although Qin Shu was curious about what kind of person Jiang Yu was in Ye Xue¡¯s heart, she probably should not peep at someone¡¯s diary.

    She bent down, opened the school bag, and stuffed the notebook into Ye Xue¡¯s school bag. Just as she was about to close the bag, something fell out from inside.

    She looked down and saw that it was a wristwatch for women. A hint of doubt shed in her eyes.

    She had never seen Ye Xue wearing a wristwatch before. Moreover, the wristwatch was sized to a particr person. Ye Xue¡¯s wrist was not that slim. Although she had lost a lot of weight recently, the watch would still be a little tight on her.

    However, the watch was very simr to the one Wu Yue had.

    When Qin Shu came in earlier, the had that Wu Yue had raised did not seem to have a wristwatch on it.

    She bent down and picked up the watch to take a look at the brand. It could be considered a branded watch. It cost fifty to sixty thousand yuan.

    Ye Xue¡¯s family would not buy such a watch.

    If it was Wu Yue¡¯s, what was it doing in Ye Xue¡¯s Bag?

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes were cold as she turned and looked at Wu Yue¡¯s desk. She stood up, walked over, and quietly stuffed the watch into Wu Yue¡¯s desk.

    Then, she returned to her desk and sat down.

    After lunch, the students walked into the ssroom in twos and threes. The originally quiet ssroom gradually became noisy.

    Qin Shu took out herptop from her desk and opened it, ready to do some practice questions.

    Ye Xue also came back from the library, holding several borrowed books in her arms.

    Qin Shu nced at the books in Ye Xue¡¯s arms. Then, she looked at Ye Xue¡¯s face that had slimmed down so much that it was now an oval shape. Her eyes looked bigger than before, making her look like a doll. However, her eyes were covered by her bangs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard. You need to rx before the college entrance exam. Don¡¯t give yourself pressure.¡±

    ¡°I know. I can rest in the two days before the college entrance exam.¡±Ye Xue ced the textbooks on her desk.

    At this time, Wu Yue walked over from her seat angrily and said in a menacing tone, ¡°Ye Xue, did you steal my watch? The watch I left in my bag is missing. Someone saw you leaving the ssroomst.¡±

 Chapter 222: Guilty Conscience

    <h4>Chapter 222: Guilty Conscience</h4>

    Hao Yun, who had always gotten along well with Wu Yue, approached them from the back. ¡°I saw you leaving the ssroomst and you looked rather flustered. One look and I could tell that you have a guilty conscience.¡±

    Ye Xue was confused by the questioning. She looked at Wu Yue and Hao Yun and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal your wristwatch. I don¡¯t even know what your wristwatch looks like.¡±

    Wu Yue said, ¡°Then let me search your bag. We will know whether you¡¯ve stolen it once we search it.¡±

    Although Ye Xue was introverted and had low self-esteem, she was also stubborn. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it. Why should I let you search my bag?¡±

    The students crowded around as if they were watching a show.

    ¡°Hey, did Ye Xue really steal something?¡±

    ¡°Probably. Ye Xue is always so quiet. Who knows if she¡¯s a thief or not?¡±

    ¡°Wu Yue¡¯s watch is worth tens of thousands of dors. I heard from herst time that it¡¯s worth a lot even if you resell it.¡±

    ¡°If Ye Xue had really stolen it, her guaranteed entrance to university will be revoked.¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t allow her bag to be searched. She must be feeling guilty, right?¡±

    When Wu Yue saw that Ye Xue did not allow her to search her bag, a subtle smile shed across her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t allow me to search, it means that you¡¯re guilty. The watch must be in your school bag.¡±

    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t steal it, so I didn¡¯t steal it. Why must I let you search my bag?¡± Ye Xue sat there motionlessly, blocking the desk with her body so that no one could touch her schoolbag.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you wear your watch on your wrist at all times? Why did you suddenly put it under your desk? Have you searched your desk properly?¡±

    Qin Shu looked coldly at Wu Yue who was standing in front of her. At first, she had only been suspicious. She didn¡¯t expect that Wu Yue had really wanted to frame Ye Xue so that she would lose her guaranteed entrance to university. The guaranteed spot would then go to Wu Yue since she had just one vote less than Ye Xue.

    Wu Yue met Qin Shu¡¯s gaze and felt inexplicably guilty. She looked away and her tone was no longer as arrogant as before. ¡°I feltfortable wearing it today, so I put it under my desk. I looked for it a few times but couldn¡¯t find it. Ye Xue is the biggest suspect.¡±

    Qin Shu said coldly, ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that Ye Xue had stolen it. You have no right to search Ye Xue¡¯s bag.¡±

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu walked into the ssroom and saw that Qin Shu and Ye Xue¡¯s desks were surrounded by people.

    Could it be that something had happened?

    Fu Tingyan furrowed his brows and walked over. He stood behind the crowd and spoke up. His voice was clear and had a hint of coldness in it. ¡°Why are all of you gathered around here? Don¡¯t you need to revise?¡±

    The students turned around and saw Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu standing behind them. All of them scattered. They returned to their desks and sat down but continued looking at Ye Xue as if they were watching a very entertaining show.

    Wu Yue felt a little guilty when she saw Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu. However, when she thought of how she had been the one to put the wristwatch into Ye Xue¡¯s bag, she knew that Ye Xue would not be able to defend herself once the watch was discovered in her bag.

    She pointed at Ye Xue and said confidently, ¡°Jiang Yu, Ye Xue stole my wristwatch. I want to search her bag, but she refused. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s guilty.¡±

    Ye Xue saw Jiang Yu standing behind Fu Tingyan. She lowered her head and defended herself softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it.¡±

    Jiang Yu nced at Ye Xue and turned to Wu Yue. ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that Ye Xue had stolen your watch?¡±

    ¡°She was thest one toe out of the ssroom during lunch and she looked sneaky. Just search her bag and you¡¯ll know if I¡¯ve wronged her,¡± said Wu Yue.

    Qin Shu looked straight at Wu Yue and said, ¡°Then what if you can¡¯t find the watch?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll apologize to her in front of the whole ss. If I find the watch, she has to admit that she¡¯s a thief in front of the whole ss.¡± Wu Yue was filled with confidence.

 Chapter 223: Go for the Wool and Come Home Shorn

    <h4>Chapter 223: Go for the Wool and Come Home Shorn</h4>

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu looked at each other. They had grown up together, so they could tell what each other was thinking with just one look.

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Xue. ¡°Give me your bag.¡±

    Ye Xue lowered her head, her cheeks were slightly red. She sat there without moving. She did not want Jiang Yu to search her bag because she was afraid that he would see the diary in it.

    Jiang Yu frowned. ¡°Are you going to admit that you¡¯re a thief?¡±

    Ye Xue hurriedly replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still saying that you didn¡¯t steal it? You won¡¯t even let Young Master Jiang check your bag. You¡¯re clearly feeling guilty. You must have stolen it.¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened and he looked at Wu Yue coldly. ¡°Can you shut up before we verify it?¡±

    Wu Yue felt a chill run down her spine and didn¡¯t dare to say another word.

    ¡°Just let Jiang Yu take a look. Although searching your bag is disrespectful to you, this is the fastest and most effective method,¡± Fu Tingyan said.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s expression darkened. He felt that Ye Xue¡¯s character was really weak. She knew nothing else other than lowering her head.

    Ye Xue pursed her lips tightly and finally took her bag out from the desk.

    Jiang Yu took the bag and poured her things on the desk so that everyone could look at what was in it.

    Other than a few books, homework, and notebooks, there was nothing else.

    Wu Yue looked at the things on the desk in disbelief. The wristwatch was not in there. What was going on? She had clearly put the wristwatch in Ye Xue¡¯s bag. How could it be gone?

    Jiang Yu looked at the things on the desk but didn¡¯t see the wristwatch. He looked at Wu Yue coldly and said, ¡°Have you seen it clearly? Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to her in front of the entire ss?¡±

    Wu Yue¡¯s face turned pale.

    It was time for Qin Shu to speak. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    The few people in front of her looked at Qin Shu with confusion.

    ¡°After searching through Ye Xue¡¯s bag, shouldn¡¯t we search Wu Yue¡¯s desk as well? She said that she had searched her desk several times before she came, but she couldn¡¯t find the watch. She insisted that Ye Xue had stolen it even though she did not have any evidence. Was she trying to frame Ye Xue so that she would lose her guaranteed spot in uni?¡±

    After Qin Shu said that, she nced at Wu Yue. Wu Yue lowered her head guiltily and looked at Jiang Yu and Fu Tingyan.

    Qin Shu had not said that she would search Ye Xue¡¯s bag herself when Jiang Yu had searched Ye Xue¡¯s bag because she and Ye Xue were on good terms. If she searched the bag and couldn¡¯t find the watch, Wu Yue might use her of helping Ye Xue.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Jiang Yu felt that what Qin Shu had said made sense. He walked straight to Wu Yue¡¯s desk and took out her bag. He squatted down and looked under the desk. He reached in and grabbed something that looked like a watch. He took it out immediately, it was indeed a watch.

    He took the watch and showed it to the other students. Then he walked straight to Wu Yue and said coldly, ¡°The watch was under your desk. What else do you have to say?¡±

    Wu Yue¡¯s face turned red. She reached out and took the wristwatch back. She stammered and exined, ¡°I looked for it just now and didn¡¯t see it. Maybe it was because I was too anxious, so I missed it.¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was still cold. ¡°Then apologize to Ye Xue in front of everyone.¡±

    Wu Yue pursed her lips and clutched the wristwatch tightly in her hand. She had clearly put it in Ye Xue¡¯s schoolbag. Why was it under her desk?

    She suddenly remembered that Qin Shu had entered the ssroom early. Could it be that she had discovered it and sent the watch back?

    Wu Yue was puzzled. She walked to the podium unwillingly and said to the entire ss, ¡°I was wrong to use Ye Xue. It was because of my own carelessness that I didn¡¯t search through my desk properly before using her. I¡¯m sorry, Ye Xue.¡±

 Chapter 224: Treated to a Meal by the Old Madam

    <h4>Chapter 224: Treated to a Meal by the Old Madam</h4>

    Wu Yue returned to her seat after saying that. She clenched the watch in her hand tightly and thought to herself that Qin Shu must have done it. There was no one else but her who could have done it.

    She had originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get the guaranteed spot so she could go to Imperial College.

    Now, she had nothing and was even embarrassed in front of the entire ss.

    She had to teach Qin Shu a lesson.

    A vicious look shed across Wu Yue¡¯s eyes.

    After Ye Xue was cleared of suspicions, there was no drama to watch. The other students went about their own business.

    Ye Xue lowered her head and hurriedly put her things into her school bag. The first thing she took was her notebook and she hurriedly stuffed it into her school bag. Fortunately, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t see it, which made her sigh in relief.

    After the matter was settled, Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu returned to their respective seats.

    To them, what had happened just now was just a small episode.

    After Ye Xue finished packing up, she started to revise and didn¡¯t take what happened just now to heart.

    That was because the other students wouldn¡¯t be nice to her because of what had happened. On the contrary, they would hurl malicious words at her because of it.

    Qin Shu also took out herptop and started to do some practice questions.

    During ss om the afternoon, the form teacher announced that there would be two days of break before the college entrance examination.

    That is to say, they only had to go to school tomorrow before they can have a break to destress. The college entrance examination would follow shortly after that.

    Summer vacation woulde after the college entrance examination.

    During summer break, she would have to go to thepany with Fu Tingyu. Was she really going to be his personal secretary?

    There didn¡¯t seem to be anything else for her to do.

    Fu Tingyan was also stuck in a rut. He felt down whenever he remembered that he had to go to thepany to work during the summer vacation.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After school-

    Bright Garden

    Qin Shu walked to the living room sofa and sat down, cing her school bag casually to the side. She took the dessert on the ss coffee table and took a bite from it because she was hungry.

    Housekeeper Shi approached her and said, ¡°Madam, Housekeeper Fu, who works for Old Madam, says that Old Madam wants to take you to the family home to eat dinner.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped chewing. Then, she chewed quickly and swallowed her food. ¡°Did Housekeeper Fu say anything else?¡±

    ¡°No, Housekeeper Fu is waiting outside.¡± Housekeeper Shi reminded her kindly.

    Upon hearing that Housekeeper Fu was waiting outside, Qin Shu didn¡¯t dare to dawdle. She hurriedly ate the dessert in her hand and poured a cup of water from the kettle. She brought the cup to her mouth and drank a few mouthfuls of water.

    Only then did she stand up and walk out hurriedly.

    Housekeeper Shi stood still. After thinking for a while, he still chased after her. ¡°Madam, do you want to call Sir and tell him about this?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No need. He¡¯s so busy. It would be a waste of his time getting him toe back and forth.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu walked out.

    Housekeeper Shi stood at the same spot. He wondered if he should call Sir.

    ¡°Housekeeper Shi, why do you look so stressed?¡±

    Wang Ma asked Housekeeper Shi when she passed by the living room.

    ¡°Old Madam asked Housekeeper Fu to pick Madam up for dinner at the old residence. I am wondering if I should call Sir.¡± Housekeeper Shi was a little worried.

    ¡°You better don¡¯t. Madam has been doing pretty good recently. It¡¯s just a meal. If Sir goes there and causes a misunderstanding, it would be bad.¡± Wang Ma said after some thought.

    Housekeeper Shi nodded in agreement: ¡°You are right.¡±

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu came out of the house and saw a ck Maserati parked at the door. It was a very low-key car.

    Housekeeper Fu stood by the car door. The back seat door was open.

    Housekeeper Fu had always worked for the old madam and he had worked for her for decades. He was rather high-ranking in the household.

    Qin Shu nodded at Housekeeper Fu when she passed him. Only then did she get into the car.

 Chapter 225: Fu Tingyan Has Something to Say

    <h4>Chapter 225: Fu Tingyan Has Something to Say</h4>

    After Qin Shu got into the car, Housekeeper Fu closed the door and turned around to get into the passenger seat.

    The driver drove to the old residence.

    No one talked along the way

    Fu residence-

    After getting out of the car, Qin Shu followed Housekeeper Fu all the way into De An Courtyard of the Fu residence.

    De An Courtyard was the old madam¡¯s residence. The old madam took her meals in her own courtyard unless it was a formal asion.

    Fu Tingyan lived in the same courtyard as the old madam for now.

    Qin Shu followed Housekeeper Fu into the dining room.

    In the dining room, were ten dishes and one soup on the round mahogany table. She could smell the aroma of the dishes the moment she walked in.

    There were three people sitting around the round mahogany table. They were the old madam, Fu Tingyan, and Xu Wei. They were chatting andughing together.

    When she saw Xu Wei, she could roughly guess why Grandma suddenly called her over for dinner.

    If she was not wrong, Xu Wei must have said something in front of her grandmother after she was angered by the little yellow duck.

    When the old madam saw Qin Shu walking in, she didn¡¯t show much emotion. However, there was a smile in her eyes. Was it because she was in a good mood because of what they were talking about?

    ¡°You must be hungry. Sit down and eat first.¡±

    When Qin Shu heard this, she quickened her pace and walked to the round mahogany table. There was an empty seat between the old madam and Fu Tingyan, so she walked to the empty seat and sat down.

    After she sat down, she looked up at the old madam and called out politely, ¡°Grandma.¡±

    The old madam nodded. ¡°Everyone must be hungry. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Fu Tingyan saw that Qin Shu was the only one who came. A trace of doubt shed across his narrow eyes. He looked at the old madam. ¡°Grandma, Why didn¡¯t you ask my elder brother over for dinner?¡±

    The old madam said, ¡°Your brother is busy. Maybe next time.¡±

    ¡°Tingyu is indeed very busy these days. Sometimes, he¡¯s so busy that he doesn¡¯t even have time to eat.¡±

    At this point, Xu Wei looked at Qin Shu across from her and reminded her in a seemingly friendly manner, ¡°You¡¯re his girlfriend. You should show more concern for him. I feel that he seems to have lost some weight recently. He¡¯s probably too busy.¡±

    When the old madam heard this, she nodded in agreement. ¡°Weiwei is still more meticulous. Yu has a lot on his shoulders in this position. He must be too busy toe back for dinner these days.¡±

    After the old madam said that, she looked at Qin Shu and said with a heavier tone, ¡°You should learn from her. You can¡¯t help him at the office, so you have to deal with the matters at home well. Don¡¯t let Yu worry about the outside and also worry about what¡¯s going on at home.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded obediently and replied, ¡°I know, Grandma. I¡¯ll work hard to lessen the burden on Yu.¡±

    The old madam looked at Qin Shu for a few seconds. ¡°Don¡¯t just be all talk and no action. Weiwei was born into a wealthy family and knows more than you. Get Weiwei to teach you.¡±

    ¡°I have worried you, Grandma. I will definitely consult Miss Xu on the things I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Shu looked at Xu Wei with a smile on her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Xu.¡±

    ¡°Our two families are close friends. You won¡¯t be troubling me. You¡¯re too polite,¡± Xu Wei said.

    Fu Tingyan lowered his head and ate the food in front of him. Listening to the three women chatting was really boring.

    However, his brother wasn¡¯t there.

    Should he say a few words?

    It was really too difficult for him.

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s a family friend, Miss Xu has to be busy with her own matters every day. It¡¯s really not easy for her to take time out from her busy schedule.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I still have a lot of things to learn from Tingyu. It can also be considered mutual assistance, so you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed.¡±

    The old madam also spoke at this moment, ¡°Weiwei is right. You should take the time to learn etiquette.¡±

    Fu Tingyan suddenly raised his head and looked at the old madam. ¡°Grandma, sister-inw is still a student. Her studies are the most important thing for her to focus on right now. She can learn all that after she graduates.¡±

 Chapter 226: Surprise After Shock

    <h4>Chapter 226: Surprise After Shock</h4>

    Qin Shu tilted her head and nced at Fu Tingyan. She was a little surprised that he would speak up for her.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu, he thought, ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m helping my brother.¡±

    The old madam looked at Fu Tingyan. She thought for a moment and also felt that what he said made some sense.

    ¡°What little Yan said makes some sense. After the college entrance exam, the school schedule would be more rxed. I will be busy during the day. I can find time to go to Bright Garden to teach Qin Shu at night,¡± Xu Wei said.

    This reminded the old madam that the college entrance exam wasing up, which meant that it was also summer vacation.

    ¡°Summer vacation starts in a few days. Xiao Shu has nothing to do anyway, so it¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t say anything. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating.

    No one noticed the smile that came across Xu Wei¡¯s face. Xu Wei also picked up her chopsticks and began to eat.

    Fu Tingyan shrugged helplessly. He did and said everything he could. It was really not his fault that he couldn¡¯t make the situation pleasing for his brother.

    After dinner, the old madam brought the three of them to the pavilion in the backyard to chat.

    There was a gazebo in the backyard. Behind the gazebo was an artificial mountain. A lotus pond sat to the right-hand side.

    The lotus flowers in the pond were all blooming at the time.

    Sitting in the gazebo, besides the rustling of the leaves in the wind, one could also hear the sound of insects from time to time.

    On the stone table in the gazebo, some melons and fruits had just been taken out of the refrigerator. They were all cut, and there was a fruit fork next to the fruits.

    Xu Wei chatted with the old madam. Her jokes amused the old madam.

    Qin Shu sat obediently at the side. She would asionally jump in and amuse the old madam as well. But she was actually wondering if Fu Tingyu had returned to Bright Garden.

    Xu Wei suddenly looked at Qin Shu and asked, ¡°Qin Shu, what do you think is the most important thing to look out for when in the upper-ss society?¡±

    The old madam also turned her head to look at Qin Shu, waiting for an answer.

    Qin Shu was distracted, so she didn¡¯t hear what Xu Wei said clearly. She looked at the two people sitting across from her. One was waiting for her to make a fool of herself, while the other was looking forward to hearing her answer.

    What did Xu Wei say just now?

    Fu Tingyan, who was sitting at the side and quietly eating melons, was bored by the women¡¯s conversation.

    He had just finished eating a piece of melon and was about to take another piece when he noticed Qin Shu¡¯s troubled state. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Grandma, sister-inw was not born into a wealthy family. How could she know what to look out for when in the upper-ss society? Isn¡¯t asking her something like this troubling for her?¡±

    Xu Wei was not pleased with what Fu Tingyan did. Why was Fu Tingyan always helping Qin Shu? Didn¡¯t he hate Qin Shu a lot?

    Qin Shu now knew what Xu Wei¡¯s question was. Since Fu Tingyan had covered for her, there was no need for her to answer the question.

    The old madam was stunned when she heard what Fu Tingyan said, but she soonughed. ¡°Little Yan is right. How could I have forgotten? You¡¯ll know all about etiquettes as you get more involved in this world in the future.¡±

    To ease the awkwardness, Xu Wei picked up the fruit fork, got a piece of watermelon from the fruit te, and handed it to the old madam. ¡°Grandma, please eat a watermelon.¡±

    The old madam smiled and took the watermelon from Xu Wei. She brought it to her mouth and took a bite. The watermelon was very sweet.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite sweet. You guys should try it too.¡±

    Xu Wei also got a piece of watermelon for herself and took a bite. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s so sweet.¡±

    Qin Shu had already eaten two or three pieces of watermelon. She picked up another one. Then, out of the corner of her eye, she saw fireflies beside the artificial mountain. She suddenly remembered the fireflies that Fu Tingyu struggled to prepare for her. This made Qin Shu think of an idea.

    She stood up and walked out of the gazebo. While eating the watermelon, she walked toward the artificial mountain.

    When she reached the artificial mountain, she looked at the dancing fireflies in the grass and walked over.

    She reached the grass field. Qin Shu was about to bend down to catch a firefly when a big hand covered her mouth.

 Chapter 227: Try It For Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 227: Try It For Yourself</h4>

    Then, the person who covered her mouth dragged her behind the artificial mountain.

    The artificial mountain was hollow in the middle. There was just enough for two people to squeeze in.

    Qin Shu¡¯s back pressed against the hard stone wall. The uneven surface of the stone wall felt a little jarring. Qin Shu was shocked. Just as she was about to use all her strength to break free from the other party¡¯s grip, the person leaned closer to her ear and whispered,

    ¡°Bao¡¯er, it¡¯s me.¡±

    She heard the familiar male voice. It was deep and masculine. Qin Shu¡¯s loosened her grip.

    Soon, Qin Shu was surrounded by the man¡¯s unique scent and the faint smell of tobo from him.

    The man removed his hand, which covered Qin Shu¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Little Shu, where are you?¡±

    The old madam said. She sounded anxious and worried.

    Qin Shu wanted to step out of the artificial mountain, but the man grabbed her wrist. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want Qin Shu to leave.

    So, Qin Shu took two steps forward and exposed half of her body. She called out to the old madam, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m catching fireflies. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    The artificial mountain was only seven or eight meters away from the gazebo. Lights were hanging at the top of the gazebo, but no lights were hanging from the artificial mountain.

    There was a streetmp two meters away from the artificial mountain, emitting a weak light.

    Therefore, it was dark near the artificial mountain. People in the gazebo couldn¡¯t see the details of the artificial mountain clearly.

    The old madam didn¡¯t ask any more questions when she heard Qin Shu¡¯s response. She went back to chatting with Xu Wei.

    Qin Shu¡¯s body stiffened because the man leaned over from behind her. He rested his chin on her right shoulder and hugged her from behind.

    ¡°Why did youe without saying a word? Aren¡¯t you going to greet your grandmother?¡±

    He must have returned to Bright Garden first. When he didn¡¯t see her there, he asked butler Shi and found out her whereabouts. Then, he rushed over.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to know that I¡¯m here.¡± The man¡¯s masculine voice felt hot on her ears. It was a little itchy for Qin Shu.

    He actually asked his Fu Tingyan, his brother, through text while he was on his way over.

    His younger brother said that it was fine.

    That was why he appeared in such a manner.

    Qin Shu asked in confusion, ¡°You ambushed here. How did you know that I woulde over to the artificial mountain?¡±

    ¡°Bao¡¯er likes fireflies,¡± the man answered matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Could it be that you were the one who put these fireflies here?¡±

    The man nodded.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. No wonder she didn¡¯t see any fireflies in the beginning.

    Then the fireflies appeared out of nowhere.

    How did he know that she would definitelye over if she saw the fireflies?

    Fu Tingyu tightened his arms around Qin Shu. He said in a low voice, ¡°Bao¡¯er, were you well treated?¡±

    Qin Shu chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯m just here to eat. Of course, I was well treated. Besides, your grandma is actually quite nice. She knew that you¡¯ve been busy recently and was a little worried about you not eating.¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly recalled the time he went to the Lake of No Return to catch fireflies. The memories still made Qin Shu feel nervous for him.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the Lake of No Return to catch these fireflies again, did you?¡±

    ¡°No, I saw them on the way here. I caught them on the way.¡±

    On the way to the old house, there was a park. On the right side of the park was arge patch of grass, and fireflies often appeared there in summer.

    On the way?

    The fourth master of Jiang City went to the park to catch fireflies?

    That didn¡¯t sound right. The fourth master of Jiang City was a noble, ascetic prince who could change the weather if he wanted to.

    When Fu Tingyu hugged Qin Shu, he felt her t stomach. It felt as if she had had enough food.

    ¡°How much did you eat for dinner?¡±

    ¡°A bowl of rice.¡±

    The man frowned. ¡°Why only one bowl?¡±

    ¡°I just ate a few pieces of watermelon. I¡¯m full.¡±

    The man paused, ¡°Is it sweet?¡±

 Chapter 228: Baoâ€™er is Enough For Me

    <h4>Chapter 228: Bao¡¯er is Enough For Me</h4>

    The man frowned. ¡°Why did you only eat one bowl?¡±

    ¡°I ate a few watermelons just now. I¡¯m full.¡±

    The man paused, ¡°Is it sweet?¡±

    Qin Shu recalled the taste of the sweet melon she ate and replied, ¡°It¡¯s quite sweet...¡±

    She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence because she felt the man getting closer to her from behind.

    ¡°I should go back. Grandma will definitely be worried if I take any longer.¡±

    ¡°Someone is chatting with her.¡± Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t let go of Qin Shu. Instead, he tightened his arms a little. He was reluctant to part with Qin Shu.

    He liked to quietly hug his Bao¡¯er like this. He also liked the harmonious atmosphere around them at the moment. It made him sink deeper into this moment and became unwilling to extricate himself.

    In summer, in a narrow space, it was unusually stuffy and hot.

    Qin Shu¡¯s forehead was full of sweat. She nced at the old madam and Xu Wei, who were still chatting in the pavilion. She said, ¡°Grandma likes Xu Wei very much.¡±

    ¡°You have me.¡± The man¡¯s voice was full of love and doting.

    Qin Shu looked at the man in the darkness. The moon was hidden behind the clouds, so Qin Shu couldn¡¯t see his eyebrows and eyes clearly. But she saw the frightening whites of his eyes.

    His sharp and cold outline showed a trace of gentleness. She was lost in his change of expression for a while.

    There was a long silence.

    Fu tingyu called softly, ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡±

    Qin Shu answered, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I will always be by your side.¡±

    The man said in a deep and masculine voice. Qin Shu was lost again in his promise.

    ¡°Qin Shu, where are you?¡±

    Qin Shu wanted to ask him if anything was wrong, but she heard Fu Tingyan¡¯s call. She swallowed back her question.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    Qin Shu pushed his arms away and walked out of the artificial mountain.

    Qin Shu left his embrace. Fu Tingyu froze in the spot beforeing back to his senses.

    He saw the girl¡¯s thin figure disappear into the night. He was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he took a step back and leaned his back against the rock wall of the artificial mountain. He took out a cigarette box from his pocket and put a cigarette into his mouth before lighting it up.

    He took a deep breath in, and the strong taste of tobo entered his mouth. Then, smoke slowly flowed out from the corner of his mouth and blended into the night.

    The gap inside the artificial mountain was not deep. Qin Shu turned around, took three steps, and was out of the artificial mountain.

    After Qin Shu left, she saw Fu Tingyan¡¯s slender figureing out of the artificial mountain from the side. He stepped into the moonlight.

    With his back against the moonlight, his appearance was shrouded in the shadows, and he looked somewhat simr to Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyan also saw Qin Shu. He had been sitting in the gazebo and didn¡¯t see here back for a long time. He was afraid that something bad had happened, so he came searching for her.

    ¡°Can you not run around?¡±

    It would make things difficult for him, the brother of Fu Tingyu.

    If Fu Tingyan ignored her and something happened to her, his brother would be upset.

    If Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t ignore her, he would feel like a bodyguard who constantly worried about her safety.

    Fu Tingyan thought that his brother wouldn¡¯te after the message.

    ¡°I saw the fireflies in the grass. They were pretty, so I stayed there and watched for a while.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the gap of the artificial mountain behind her. She could smell the faint smell of tobo, which meant that the man hadn¡¯t left yet. He was hiding inside and smoking.

    Qin Shu had a feeling that the man was acting weirdtely.

    It was not the first time that he had said that he would always be by her side.

    However, he said it with extra determination tonight, as if he was using all his will.

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about fireflies?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said and then turned around. He did not return to the gazebo. He was walking towards his room.

    ...

    ....

 Chapter 229: Couldnâ€™t Wait to See Him

    <h4>Chapter 229: Couldn¡¯t Wait to See Him</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about fireflies?¡±

    Fu Tingyan left after saying that. He didn¡¯t return to the gazebo but walked towards his room instead.

    Qin Shu took a look at the fireflies in the grass and thought that they looked like the stars in the sky. They were quite beautiful.

    She nced at the gazebo and walked over.

    Inside the artificial mountain.

    Fu Tingyu stood tall and upright. His ck suit blended into the night.

    There was only the flickering me from his cigarette in the dark.

    When the cigarette between his fingers burned out, the man who hid in the night finally moved. He stepped out of the artificial mountain and left.

    Outside the courtyard wall

    Shi Yan was leaning against the car door. His figure was lean and tall. He crossed his arms over his chest and held a cigarette between his fingers. He looked at the wall in front of him with his head tilted. It had been quite a while since Fu Tingyu had gone in.

    What kind of master would climb over the wall instead of using the front door of his own home?

    The moment Shi Yan saw the fourth master climb over the wall, he had the feeling that the fourth master was not here to bring Qin Shu home. He was here to kidnap her.

    Just as Shi Yan was fantasizing about the fourth master¡¯s n, a vigorous figure jumped down from the top of the wall andnded steadily on the ground.

    The fourth master did not kidnap Qin Shu.

    Shi Yan threw away the cigarette, extinguished it with his foot, and went up to Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°Fourth master.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said concisely and walked towards the car behind Shi Yan. Fu Tingyu opened the car door and got in.

    Shi Yan looked at the fourth master, who had already entered the car. Fu Tingyu looked like he was in a good mood, which was different from Shi Yan¡¯s expectations.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu returned to the gazebo. Before long, the old madam asked butler Fu to send Qin Shu home.

    The old madam thought that little Yu would rush over if he learned that Qin Shu hade to the old residence.

    To the old madam¡¯s surprise, her grandson didn¡¯t show up.

    She did not keep Qin Shu for too long, because even if little Yu did note, her grandson would definitely be worried if Qin Shu stayed for too long.

    On the way back

    Qin Shu sat quietly in the back seat of the car and looked out the window at the night view. She was d that Fu Tingyu did not just barge into the old residence. Because that would only make the old madam hate her even more.

    At the Bright Garden

    Qin Shu pushed open the car door and got out. Butler Fu also got out of the car. He looked like he wanted to make sure that Qin Shu enters the Bright Garden safely.

    He was a man of few words. His face was cold and stern, testimony to his experience.

    Qin Shu nodded to Butler Fu and then stepped into the Bright Garden.

    Butler Fu watched Qin Shu walked into the building before leaving.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Ning Meng waited at the door. When she saw Qin Shu, she immediately went up to her.

    ¡°Young madam, why didn¡¯t youe back with the fourth master?¡±

    When the fourth master learned that Qin Shu had been taken to the old residence by the old madam, he hurried over.

    But Qin Shu came back alone.

    Qin Shu recalled how the man hid behind the artificial mountain and used fireflies to lure her over. She could not help but smile. ¡°I was chatting with grandma. Is he in the study room right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the fourth master went straight to the study room right after he came back. He doesn¡¯t seem angry,¡± Ning Meng said in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on him.¡±

    Qin Shu walked briskly and walked to the study room on the second floor.

    Ning Meng scratched her head in confusion. She had thought that there would at least be some drama tonight.

    But there¡¯s not even a hint of drama.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu walked to the door of the study room and pushed it open. She saw Fu Tingyu, who was sitting at the brown writing desk, right away.

    He had taken off his ck suit. He wore a white shirt, which made his already excessively fair skin appear even whiter.

 Chapter 230: Wanted to Keep Her

    <h4>Chapter 230: Wanted to Keep Her</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Very few men wear white shirts, but it was undeniable that Fu Tingyu looked really good in a white shirt.

    Fu Tingyu heard the door open and looked up. He saw the girl¡¯s thin figure walk over. His eyes were locked on her.

    Qin Shu walked to the desk and stood still. The man¡¯s stare made her feel a little helpless.

    ¡°The day after tomorrow, I will have two days off from school. After that, it¡¯s the college entrance exam.¡± What Qin Shu really wanted to ask is what she¡¯d do at thepany during summer vacation.

    Fu Tingyu put down the pen in his hand, turned the leather chair, and faced the girl. ¡°Bao¡¯er,e here.¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice was masculine. It carried some kind of charm that made Qin Shu move without her knowing.

    The man grabbed her arm. The next thing you know, Qin Shu was in the man¡¯s arms.

    Fu Tingyu stretched out his slender fingers and smoothed the hair on Qin Shu¡¯s forehead behind her ears. He looked into the girl¡¯s start, bright eyes with his dark eyes, and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged the hotel rooms. Ye Luo will send you and little Yan to the hotel.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu suddenly leaned forward, and Qin Shu could not help but lean back. Her back was right against the edge of the dark brown desk.

    He leaned closer to her and stared at her for a long time before asking in a low voice, ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡±

    As long as his Bao¡¯er asked him to go with her, he would cancel everything on his schedule.

    Qin Shu thought of how busy Fu Tingyu had been recently and could not help but feel a little sorry for him. If she asked him to go with her, it would definitely make his future schedule even busier.

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s ok. It¡¯s just an exam. Ye Luo will be apanying me, you can rest assure and take care of your work. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be even busier.¡±

    Qin Shu thought that there was no need to arrange the hotel in advance. It¡¯s always the same hotel anyway.

    A trace of disappointment shed through the man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes.

    ¡°Are you nervous about the college entrance exam?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and shook her head. ¡°Not really. I¡¯ll treat it like a normal exam. I¡¯ll definitely get into Imperial College.¡±

    The man said softly, ¡°A local university is not too bad, you know.¡±

    ¡°But never as good as Imperial College. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to enter Imperial College? I¡¯m a woman of my word. I¡¯ve already made a promise with Ye Xue to go to Imperial College together.¡±

    Qin Shu said it matter-of-factly.

    Fu Tingyu paused. Did he say that he wanted her to attend Imperial College?

    Imperial College was so far from Jiang City...

    Qin Shu then said, ¡°Imperial College is not too far from Jiang City. It¡¯s four hours by high-speed rail, and even faster by ne.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was speechless. That¡¯s very far away. Was Imperial College closer to Jiang City than Linxi Middle School?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t traveled far before. This can be considered training for my independence. Don¡¯t worry, I can take care of myself.¡±

    Qin Shu talked on and on. She didn¡¯t notice that the man was looking worried and uneasy.

    Independence?

    He nced at the big desk behind the girl and suddenly stood up. Looking at her, his eyes darkened. ¡°What do you think of the desk behind you?¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head and nced at the desk behind her. The desk was very big. It was even big enough for a person to lie on top of it and rest.

    The surface of the desk was smooth. It shined under the light.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    The man¡¯s tall and straight figure suddenly pressed down on Qin Shu, then he whispered into the girl¡¯s ear.

    Qin Shu froze.

    Outside the window, the wind blew. The top of the tree swayed in the wind, and there was the sound of rustling leaves. asionally, the cries of insects could be heard, as if they were talking about the stuffy heat of summer.

 Chapter 231: Qin Shu Was Disfigured

    <h4>Chapter 231: Qin Shu Was Disfigured</h4>

    Two hourster

    In the master bedroom

    Qin Shuy on the bed with her eyes closed, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    She had already showered and was wearing cotton pajamas. It was veryfortable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it.¡±

    This was what the man had said as he pressed close to her ear.

    He spoke in an unusual tone.

    She had a feeling that something was wrong with the man these couple of days.

    Like what the man had said in the rockery.

    And what the man had done in the study just now.

    Even though she had been reborn, she still couldn¡¯t fully understand what the man was thinking.

    She thought of the man whispering in her ear and felt restless.

    Qin Shu tossed and turned on the bed. She didn¡¯t know when she had fallen asleep.

    In the study

    Fu Tingyu was in no hurry to go back after settling the matters at hand.

    He stared in front of him with his dark eyes. He looked at his dark brown desk, his mind wandering.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next day-

    Qin Shu got upte again because she could not fall asleepst night.

    Fortunately, it was thest day, and she didn¡¯t panic likest time.

    After washing up, she went into the cloakroom and changed her clothes.

    After breakfast, Qin Shu got into the car and tried to make up for the lost sleepst night.

    When she got to school, Qin Shu walked slowly into the teaching building.

    Qin Ya walked out from behind the tree and watched Qin Shu walk into the ssroom.

    Xia Yihua stood right beside her. Her eyes turned from Qin Shu to Qin Ya. Her voice was filled with disbelief. ¡°Is Qin Shu really disfigured?¡±

    Qin Ya sneered. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t she braid up her hair on such a hot day? Besides, I have evidence.¡±

    Xia Yihua¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that there was evidence. ¡°Let me see it quickly.¡±

    Qin Ya took out her phone and opened the photo album. She found a photo of Qin Shu from the past and showed it to her. ¡°Here, this is it.¡±

    She had taken this photo for Qin Shu in the past and had kept it.

    Xia Yihua leaned over and looked at the photo on the phone screen. She couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes.

    The photo was a profile photo. Qin Shu¡¯s bangs were tucked behind her ears. There was a ck scar the size of a coin at the corner of her eye that was so ugly it made one¡¯s stomach turn.

    No matter how good-looking her eyes were, they were mostly destroyed by that ck scar.

    This was no different from being disfigured.

    Xia Yihua¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of viciousness. She looked up at Qin Ya. ¡°Send this photo to me.¡±

    She would consider herself avenged after she disseminates this photo.

    ¡°I am only sending it to you because I consider you my good friend.¡±

    Qin Ya said this on purpose. Then, she sent the photo to Xia Yihua¡¯s WeChat without hesitation.

    Xia Yihua opened the message and looked at the photo sent to her. Her eyes shed with a look of revenge.

    Qin Ya nced at Xia Yihua and an unnoticeable sneer shed in her eyes.

    Qin Shu, today is thest day of school. Shall I give you a memorable graduation present?

    Just wait for your ssmates to make fun of you.

    ¡°I heard that during thepetition between the two schools, Qin Shu and Han Xiao went on a date alone in the field,¡± Qin Ya said with a fake nonchnt tone.

    Xia Yihua heard this and gripped her phone tightly. ¡°Han Xiao must have been tricked by her. She¡¯s so ugly that she¡¯s not even fit to carry Han Xiao¡¯s shoes.¡±

    Qin Ya just sneered and didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    Xia Yihua gripped her phone tightly and walked towards the teaching building.

    She wanted to make good use of this photo when she suddenly remembered Wu Yue from ss 305. She seemed to have a grudge against Qin Shu.

    The smile in Qin Ya¡¯s eyes deepened. From the corner of her eyes, she saw Fu Tingyan carrying his school bag and walking toward the teaching building.

    His handsome appearance was recognized by the whole school. He was tall and slender. He walked forward with even steps.

    His temperament was noble, and his long and narrow eyes were breathtaking.

    If she couldn¡¯t get a man like Fu Tingyu, having Fu Tingyan be her boyfriend would be nice too.

 Chapter 232: Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 232: Exposed</h4>

    ss 305

    Qin Shu sat in front of her desk. She didn¡¯t do anything. She just sat there spacing out.

    The thing she thought about the most was Fu Tingyu.

    The holiday would start tomorrow. Most of the students were not in the mood to review and study. Instead, they were chatting and thinking about where to go and have fun during the two days of holiday.

    Ye Xue continued studying. She had never rxed because she had a guaranteed spot in university.

    Qin Shu nced at Ye Xue. She was still wearing herrge uniform which covered her slim waist that had appeared after she had lost weight.

    Her hand, which was holding the pen, had be thinner. One could clearly see her bones.

    Her face had also be an oval shape.

    If she changed her clothes and her hairstyle.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Tomorrow is a holiday. Let¡¯s go shopping. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Xue agreed without thinking. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±

    When Ye Xue smiled, her dimples were a little yful and cute.

    Qin Shu did not reject her. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¨C

    ¨C

    During lunch, a post on the forum became the talk of the town.

    ¡°Quick, go to the school forum and take a look. Someone said that Qin Shu¡¯s long hair is because of her disfigurement. There¡¯s a scar on her face and there¡¯s even a photo in the post,¡± Wu Yue shouted excitedly as she held her phone as if no one could hear her.

    ¡°Where is it? I¡¯ll go and take a look too.¡±

    ¡°I was curious about that. It¡¯s so hot and she¡¯s still wearing her hair down every day. Isn¡¯t she afraid of getting heat rash?¡±

    The students took out their phones and logged into the school forum to look at the post with Qin Shu¡¯s facial scar.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. There¡¯s a scar at the corner of Qin Shu¡¯s eye. It¡¯s like a big ck spot. It¡¯s so ugly. No wonder she¡¯s wearing her hair down.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really disfigured. She actually dated the campus hunk next door and even dumped him. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Does she really think she¡¯s a beautiful fairy?¡±

    ¡°The campus hunk next door is so handsome. How could he fall for Qin Shu? She must have used some tricks.¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the ss president been helping Qin Shu recently? I wonder what tricks Qin Shu used to threaten the ss president. She¡¯s too scheming.¡±

    Hearing the discussions of her ssmates, Ye Xue hurriedly took out her phone and logged onto the school forum.

    At this moment, Qin Shu¡¯s disfigured post had be a hot topic.

    The photo was a close-up of Qin Shu¡¯s face. The scar at the corner of her right eye was the size of a coin. It was especially eye-catching on her fair face.

    The number ofments, likes, and shares kept increasing.

    Ye Xue was also shocked when she saw the scar at the corner of Qin Shu¡¯s right eye. She had never thought that Qin Shu would have such a scar on her face.

    No wonder her hair was always draped over her face. Her head was also always hung low even when she was walking.

    When Ye Xue heard her ssmates¡¯ mockingughter, she finally couldn¡¯t help but stand up and yell at her ssmates, ¡°You guys are too much. It¡¯s not Qin Shu¡¯s fault that she has a scar on her face. Who wants to have a scar on her face?¡±

    As soon as Ye Xue finished her sentence, the discussion in the ssroom halted for a few seconds. Then, there was another burst ofughter.

    ¡°You look like a country bumpkin yourself, yet you still speak up for others. It is true that ugly people make the most noise.¡±

    ¡°Please, can you look at yourself in the mirror first? Your bangs are covering your eyes.¡±

    Ye Xue had been busy studying during this period of time, and her thick bangs were already below her eyes. She did not have the time to cut them, so she just left them by her eyes. It could be said that she looked both tacky and ugly.

    Ye Xue¡¯s face was flushed red. She felt self-conscious and lowered her head and she subconsciously reached out to move her bangs to the side of her face.

    Her thick bangs, which were soaked in sweat, looked greasy.

 Chapter 233: Live Broadcast

    <h4>Chapter 233: Live Broadcast</h4>

    ¡°Qin Shu is back,¡± The student sitting at the outermost corner came in and said that softly.

    ¡°Which one of you wants to go up and pull her bangs up to take a look?¡± Wu Yue nced at the students in the ssroom and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    It was two male students who answered. They often fawned over Jiang Yu and knew that Jiang Yu disliked Qin Shu, so they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to embarrass Qin Shu and curry favor with Jiang Yu.

    The two male students walked to the ssroom door and stood there, waiting for Qin Shu toe in.

    The students in the ss were all waiting to watch the show.

    Ye Xue felt anxious. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Why do you have to pry open other people¡¯s wounds for fun?¡±

    Qin Shu must definitely feel very sad about the scar on her face. These people even deliberately made fun of her scar as if they were sprinkling salt on her wounds. She knew that feeling very well.

    Wu Yue said to two girls, ¡°You two, go and cover Ye Xue¡¯s mouth.¡±

    ¡°You guys are too much.¡±Ye Xue took two steps back.

    The other two girls immediately walked over when they heard that. They ignored Ye Xue¡¯s struggle and covered her mouth.

    ¡°Qin Shu, don¡¯t...¡±Ye Xue¡¯s mouth was covered and she swallowed the rest of her words. She could only stare at the ssroom door with her eyes wide open.

    A few students were holding their cell phones and were aiming their phones at the entrance of the ssroom, ready to take photos.

    Wu Yue was also holding her cell phone. She wasn¡¯t taking photos but was doing a live stream.

    She was quite famous in the school as a live streamer. She had quite a number of male and female fans in the school.

    In the morning, she had sent a message in the group to remind them that there would be a live broadcast during lunch break. She also said that it would be breaking news.

    Once the news spread, even those who did not follow Wu Yue came to join in the fun.

    At this moment, there were many students waiting to watch the live stream.

    Comments filled the screen one after another.

    [Where is the breaking news? Look at my eager eyes!]

    [Can you give me a spoiler first? Satisfy my curiosity.]

    [What kind of news is it? I¡¯ve been waiting for it for a long time. ]

    Wu Yue wore earphones and looked at thements on the screen. She said, ¡°It¡¯s about to start. Open your eyes and watch carefully. Otherwise, you¡¯ll miss a wonderful scene.¡±

    Wu Yue said nothing more and looked at the ssroom door. The camera was also aimed at the door.

    She was in the middle. In order to let everyone see more clearly, she deliberately walked to the front row and sat down.

    At this moment, in the corridor-

    Qin Shu was holding herptop as she slowly walked from the other side of the corridor to the door of the ssroom.

    She thought about Fu Tingyu while she walked.

    So she did not pay much mind to her surroundings as she walked.

    She walked into the ssroom and suddenly two male students walked out from both sides. She was stunned for a few seconds.

    Before she could react, the two students in front of her stretched out their hands. Her bangs were lifted up by the two boys and there was a gust of cold wind. She had been feeling ufortably warm and this made her feel slightly cooler.

    The students who were aiming their phones at her didn¡¯t care and quickly took photos.

    The sound of whistles and pping on the table could be heard in the ssroom.

    Wu Yue also moved her phone forward and said into her earpiece, ¡°Breaking news is that Qin Shu¡¯s real face is that of an ugly monster.¡±

    ¡°Look, look, look at Qin Shu¡¯s face...¡±

    When the students saw Qin Shu¡¯s face, they were stunned.

    The ssroom suddenly became quiet. It was eerily quiet.

    After Wu Yue finished speaking, she realized that the atmosphere in the ssroom was not right. At this moment, she also saw Qin Shu¡¯s face on the phone screen. She could not help but widen her eyes.

    She had not switched on the beauty filter.

 Chapter 234: Stunning the Audience

    <h4>Chapter 234: Stunning the Audience</h4>

    Wu Yue looked up at the door in disbelief. Her eyes were not only filled with surprise but also amazement.

    Qin Shu was even more beautiful in real life than on the phone.

    Qin Shu, who had her bangs lifted, could be seen by everyone.

    Her skin was extremely fair, like a top-grade white jade, without any ws.

    Her skin was pale with a tinge of pink and was full of cogen.

    Her palm-sized oval face, with exquisite facial features, was like it had been specially treated by the Creator. She was so beautiful that it made those who looked at her feel breathless.

    Her light and straight eyebrows made her look a little cute.

    She had a perky nose.

    The corners of her lips curled up slightly. Her sexy cupid bow made her entire lips look three-dimensional.

    The most beautiful and attractive thing about her was that her eyes were full of stars. It was as if there was a sea of stars in her eyes. People couldn¡¯t help but take a few more looks at her.

    The students who were still taking photos were so shocked when they saw Qin Shu¡¯s bare face that they even forgot to take photos.

    The scene was broadcasted live, and the students who were waiting in front of their screens were also shocked.

    Everyone¡¯s expression was almost the same. They were shocked, in disbelief, and stunned.

    This was because they had seen Qin Shu¡¯s photo on the school forum. Although they had only seen half of her face in that photo, it was still very ugly.

    Now that they were seeing her bare face, it was a stark contrast.

    Not only were the male students holding their phones and staring at the screen in a daze, but even the female students were also looking at it.

    At this moment, the live broadcast screen suddenly shook violently, followed by the sound of ss shattering.

    The students who were still watching the live broadcast suddenly could not see anything and they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious.

    [Why is the live stream over? I haven¡¯t had the time to record it yet.]

    [Continue the live broadcast. I didn¡¯t expect our school to have such a hidden beauty. She¡¯s even more beautiful than the two school belles.]

    [Didn¡¯t they say that Qin Shu was an ugly girl? How could this be called ugly? Then wouldn¡¯t the school belles be extremely ugly?]

    It was Qin Shu who took the phone from the male student on the right and smashed it at Wu Yue¡¯s phone. It caused her phone to fall from her hand onto the ground. The screen shattered into pieces.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds before she quickly reacted and smashed the phone in Wu Yue¡¯s hand. At the same time, she raised her foot and stomped on the back of the male student¡¯s foot who had lifted her bangs.

    She had used all her strength and strength in this stomp.

    When the two students lifted Qin Shu¡¯s bangs, they saw that she did not have any makeup on. Because she was too beautiful, they were stunned for a moment. They did not even have the time to react when their phones were taken away.

    What had caused them to react was the immense pain on the back of their feet.

    Because of the pain, their faces were distorted and their faces were pale.

    They brought their feet to their hands. It was so painful that they couldn¡¯t even make a sound.

    Qin Shu lowered her long bangs which covered her delicate facial features. The corner of her right eye was hidden in her bangs.

    She held theptop with one hand and looked coldly at the people in the ssroom as if she was looking at strangers and not her ssmates.

    She found it ridiculous to be ssmates with people like them.

    She had nned to keep her hair down until the summer holidays.

    In the end, she became the object of ridicule by these people.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu walked to the ssroom door side by side and saw Qin Shu standing at the door. The students on both sides of her were hugging their feet with painful expressions on their faces.

    Qin Shu walked straight to her seat.

    At this moment, the two female students who were covering Ye Xue¡¯s mouth had already let go of Ye Xue and returned to their seats.

    When Ye Xue saw Qin Shu¡¯s bare face, she waspletely stunned. She had also forgotten to struggle.

    She only knew that Qin Shu was very beautiful.

    The words beautiful and pretty were insufficient to describe Qin Shu¡¯s beauty.

    When Qin Shu walked over, Ye Xue finally reacted. Looking at Qin Shu who was no different from usual, she suddenly remembered that there was a scar at the corner of Qin Shu¡¯s eye in the photo.

    Why was it gone?

    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to them.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled at Ye Xue, walked past her, and then sat down in her own seat.

    Ye Xue also sat down half a beatter.

    Fu Tingyan saw Qin Shu sitting at her seat. There was not much expression on her face, but her whole body was emitting a cold intent.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. He walked to the nearest ssmate and asked coldly, ¡°What happened just now?¡±

    ¡°They, they, there was a post on the forum saying that Qin Shu was ugly. So, they wanted to lift up Qin Shu¡¯s bangs to take a look and let her make a fool of herself.¡±

    The ssmate who was questioned felt like crying. However, because of the pressure exerted on him by Fu Tingyan, he roughly recounted what had happened just now.

    Hearing this, Fu Tingyan took out his phone and logged onto the forum. He immediately saw the post and the photo. A hint of doubt shed across his narrow eyes.

    When did Qin Shu have such a scar at the corner of her eye? He didn¡¯t see this scar thest time.

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t need to read thements to knew what thements were like.

    He logged out of the forum and looked up at his ssmate. His voice was a little cold. ¡°So? Did you see it?¡±

    When Qin Shu¡¯s face was mentioned, the male ssmate¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    Fu Tingyan frowned.

    ¡°Qin Shu is not ugly. She¡¯s very pretty. No, she¡¯s extremely pretty. She¡¯s much prettier than the school belle.¡±

    ¡°Are you exaggerating?¡±Jiang Yu walked to Fu Tingyan¡¯s side. He had just taken out his phone. When he went on the forum, he saw the post that said Qin Shu was ugly. At the same time, he saw the scar at the corner of Qin Shu¡¯s eye.

    She was even prettier than the school belle?

    However, she was pretty good at fighting.

    This was the only thing that Jiang Yu admired about her.

    ¡°Is she different from the photo in person?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at everyone in the ssroom with a cold gaze. Everyone who was swept by the gaze felt a chill run down their backs.

    ¡°Whose idea was it?¡±

    The students could not help but look at Wu Yue.

    Wu Yue felt a chill run down her spine and subconsciously shrank back.

    ¡°I, I only saw the posts on the forum, so I was curious to know what Qin Shu looks like without makeup.¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked at Wu Yue coldly and nced at the phone on the ground in front of her. He walked over and bent down to pick up the phone that had a broken screen on the ground.

    After picking it up, he found that the broken screen was still in the live stream setting. He clicked the end button and watched it again.

    He knew what had just happened.

    He knew that Qin Shu did not wear any makeup. It was indeed as the ssmate had said. She was very beautiful, much more beautiful than the school belle.

    He looked up at Wu Yue and said coldly, ¡°It was you who framed Ye Xuest time. This time, you wanted to embarrass Qin Shu. Why are you so disgustingly evil?¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯m not, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Xia Yihua. It was Xia Yihua who posted the thread on the forum.¡±

    Fu Tingyan usually only slept and yed basketball with Jiang Yu. However, he shared the same blood as Fu Tingyu. No one knew that his temperament was the same as Fu Tingyu¡¯s.

    There was another simrity between the two brothers, which was that they were both very protective of their own.

    He could despise Qin Shu for not being good enough for his brother, but an outsider would not be able to do so.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s cold gaze swept across Wu Yue. She was really afraid, so she exposed Xia Yihua.

 Chapter 235: They All Want to See Qin Shuâ€™s Beauty With Their Own Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 235: They All Want to See Qin Shu¡¯s Beauty With Their Own Eyes</h4>

    Fu Tingyan threw the phone in his hand away forcefully. The already broken screen shattered into pieces when it fell to the ground.

    Wu Yue was so scared that not only was her heart trembling, but even her legs felt weak.

    Wu Yue wasn¡¯t the only one who was scared. Everyone present was so scared by Fu Tingyan¡¯s action that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.

    Jiang Yu walked over slowly and ced a hand on Fu Tingyan¡¯s shoulder, he said softly, ¡°Yu is right. You¡¯re a girl and yet you only know how to frame others and mock others. How ck-hearted are you? You¡¯re not as good as Ye Xue who is kind and more pleasing to the eye than people like you.¡±

    Ye Xue, who was suddenly called out by Jiang Yu, blushed. She lowered her head. Why did he mention her?

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Jiang Yu isn¡¯t blind.¡±

    Ye Xue looked up at Qin Shu. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I was just being literal.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at Qin Shu in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand what Qin Shu meant.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu returned to their seats. Everything seemed to have returned to normal.

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t n to let Wu Yue off just like that. He wanted to make sure that she wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in the college entrance examination.

    As for Xia Yihua, his brother wouldn¡¯t let her off either.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t say anything. She took out herptop, logged into the school forum, and saw that post.

    It was a post by Xia Yihua, but this photo was indeed one of her.

    She remembered this photo. It was takenst semester when she wasn¡¯t in school. Qin Ya had made her take it.

    Qin Ya had said that she wanted to help Qin Shu find a doctor to cure the scar on her face.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t expect that Qin Ya would borrow someone else¡¯s hand to embarrass her after so long.

    However, the post was deleted a minuteter.

    A trace of doubt shed in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t delete this post.

    She turned her head to look at Fu Tingyan and found that he was ying with his phone as if nothing had happened.

    Then who had deleted it?

    Was it Xia Yihua herself?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Ya and Xia Yihua were also waiting for the live stream.

    They had been waiting for Qin Shu¡¯s bangs to be lifted, revealing her ugly scar.

    However, when they saw Qin Shu¡¯s bangs being lifted, what they saw was a wless face.

    Not only was Qin Shu¡¯s face wless, but her facial features, as well as her eyebrows, were wless.

    The two of them were stunned for a long time.

    Qin Ya¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Qin Shu¡¯s scar was gone? Didn¡¯t she say that she would only use the scar removing cream during the summer vacation?

    Now that everyone in the school knew how beautiful Qin Shu was without makeup, wasn¡¯t Qin Ya¡¯s schemes all a waste?

    It was not easy for Qin Ya to ruin Qin Shu¡¯s face, but Qin Shu was actually so lucky to be cured again?

    Xia Yihua looked at Qin Shu, who had a face thatunched a thousand ships. Her expression could be said to be very ugly as she red at Qin Ya. ¡°What do you mean by lying to me?¡±

    Qin Ya defended herself. ¡°How did I lie to you? She was ugly to begin with. She just suddenly got rid of her scar.¡±

    Xia Yihua felt that she was being yed like a monkey. She suddenly stood up and raised her hand to p Qin Ya¡¯s face.

    It happened so suddenly that Qin Ya couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was pped forcefully by Xia Yihua.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? That I am gullible? You say that your sister is ugly. She¡¯s much prettier than you. You are nothing when you stand next to her.¡±

    After Xia Yihua vented her anger, she turned around and left.

    Qin Ya was a little dazed from the p. She covered her face with one hand, her cheeks burning with pain.

    She gritted her teeth and red at Xia Yihua fiercely. Xia Yihua dared to behave like this because of her status and background.

    She actually said that Qin Shu was prettier than her?

    Was Qin Shu even worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as her?

    Wasn¡¯t she a slut who was rejected by Han Xiao?

    During the lunch break, the news of Qin Shu¡¯s stunning looks had spread to every corner of Lin Xi High School.

    Anyone who had seen Qin Shu¡¯s looks would say so.

    ¡°Qin Shu is very beautiful, much prettier than the school belle. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that she¡¯s a beauty who couldunch a thousand ships.¡±

    However, those who had not seen her were very curious. How beautiful was Qin Shu?

    Their curiosity felt like a cat scratching at their hearts, making their hearts itch.

    Therefore, such a scene happened in the school.

    Qin Shu went to the toilet. When she passed by the other three sses on the third floor, many heads poked out of the windows and ssroom doors. Their eyes were all looking at Qin Shu, hoping that they could inadvertently see her without makeup. How beautiful was she?

    However, they did not get what they wanted.

    ¡°Just how beautiful is Qin Shu?¡± Those who did not see Qin Shu¡¯s face without makeup could not help but ask

    ¡°She is very beautiful. Words can not describe her beauty. In any case, she is much more beautiful than the school belle. You only have to take one look at her to be stunned by her beauty,¡± Those who saw Qin Shu¡¯s face without makeup would answer.

    On Qin Shu¡¯s way back, someone from the ss next door could not help but stop her out of curiosity.

    ¡°They all say that you¡¯re very beautiful. Can I take a look?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head to look at the male student in front of her. He was the ss monitor of the ss next door and also the ss hunk of the ss next door. He was 178 cm tall looked handsome.

    However, just like the others, he cared only about outward appearances.

    Anyone who had seen Fu Tingyu¡¯s mesmerizing appearance would feel that the guy standing in front of them was average-looking.

    One could tell just by looking at Fu Tingyan.

    ¡°I¡¯m not an object, why should I show you? What does it have to do with you whether I¡¯m ugly or pretty?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was very calm. She sounded neither happy nor angry. She only felt rather bored.

    After that, she walked past the ss hunk in front of her and returned to her ssroom.

    ¡°Did you see her face, ss monitor? Is she even prettier than the campus belle?¡± Someone came over and asked.

    ¡°If she¡¯s more beautiful than the campus belle, then is the campus belle still the campus belle?¡± The ss monitor stared at Qin Shu¡¯s back.

    ¡°The ss monitor is right, the campus belle should be Qin Shu now.¡±

    Not only they think so, but anyone who had seen Qin Shu¡¯s bare face all thought that she deserved to be the campus belle.

    Qin Shu suddenly became the campus belle of Lin Xi High School. Although it was thest day of school, anyone who mentioned the campus belle of Lin Xi after that all meant Qin Shu and not Qin Ya nor Mo Feifei.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After Xie Yiha had pped Qinya-

    Qin Ya saw that Qin Shu did not seem to have the slightest bit of expression on her face. She did not know how to ask Qin Shu the question she had.

    After much hesitation, she asked.

    ¡°Sis, did your scar heal?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Qin Ya and said, ¡°Why are you so excited? I have a scar-removal ointment. Healing is natural, no? But you, gave my old photos to others, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Qin Ya hurriedly exined, ¡°That photo, it wasn¡¯t me...¡±

    Qin Shu coldly interrupted her. ¡°You took that photo, and only you have it. Even I don¡¯t have that photo.¡±

    Qin Ya grabbed Qin Shu¡¯s arm and exined in a panic, ¡°Sis, someone must have taken my phone and stolen the photo. I really didn¡¯t give it to anyone else.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Qin Ya coldly andughed softly, ¡°I heard from Dad that your mother is too materialistic and that he wants to divorce your mother. I wonder if the procedures have beenpleted?¡±

    Qin Ya¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that. She recalled that her parents did not seem as lovey-dovey as before.

    Could it be that her father really wanted to divorce her mother?

 Chapter 236: Beating up a Scumbag Is So Satisfying

    <h4>Chapter 236: Beating up a Scumbag Is So Satisfying</h4>

    Qin Shu looked at Qin Ya¡¯s pale face and knew that she must be very scared. She continued, ¡°He also said that every time he sees thepany, he would think about how hard my mother had worked to build it. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let it go bust and he would hand it over to me in a perfect state. I feel quite stressed about it, actually.¡±

    Qin Ya¡¯s face turned even paler. She remembered that when her father was drunk, he had said that that woman had been very capable. She had established thepany all on her own. She had made him seem useless.

    Was he referring to Qin Shu¡¯s mother?

    Was this also the reason why her father wanted to leave thepany to Qin Shu?

    Qin Ya could not imagine what kind of life she and her mother would lead after her parents¡¯ divorce.

    She couldn¡¯t let that happen.

    Qin Shu nced at the pale-faced Qin Ya. She wanted to destroy their trust in each other and to pit them against each other. Then, their family would fall apart.

    Actually, death would be too light of a punishment for them.

    Qin Ya wanted them to live a life worse than death.

    A never-before-seen coldness shed through her eyes. She turned around and walked into the ssroom.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Thest lesson was taught by the homeroom teacher.

    The homeroom teacher gave them an encouraging and inspiring speech. The remaining time was spent self-studying because the school break would start tomorrow.

    Qin Shu took out herptop and opened it. She finished thest few questions.

    When she was done, she checked the young professor¡¯s home page.

    It was empty. The page didn¡¯t state his age nor did it have any introduction about him.

    It was just like him. Cold and aloof.

    After school.

    Qin Shu took a hair tie and tied her long hair into a high ponytail. After shebed her hair up, she instantly felt much cooler.

    Ye Xue saw Qin Shu¡¯s bare face again. She was still amazed, and she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off her.

    When Jiang Yu was packing up his school bag, he turned his head to look at Fu Tingyan. When he saw Qin Shu¡¯s bare face, he was stunned for a moment. His eyes were filled with obvious amazement.

    Previously, he had not believed his ssmates when they eximed over how beautiful Qin Shu was.

    Now, he was stunned when he saw her face with his own eyes.

    It was his first time seeing such a talented, beautiful, and capable girl.

    He tapped Fu Tingyan¡¯s arm. ¡°Tingyan, look at Qin Shu. She is indeed very beautiful.¡±

    Fu Tingyan turned his head to look and saw that Qin Shu had tied her hair up. He wasn¡¯t as surprised as Jiang Yu because he had seen her bare face before.

    Jiang Yu recovered from his shock and nced at Fu Tingyan. He found that Fu Tingyan looked very calm as if he wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    A possibility suddenly shed through his mind. Perhaps Tingyan already knew how Qin Shu looked like without makeup.

    That was why Tingyan had taken a liking to Qin Shu and had helped her out time and time again.

    That must be it. That¡¯s right.

    It was entirely possible that Fu Tingyan would fall in love with a girl like her.

    Qin Shu walked out of the ssroom with her schoolbag on her back. Her ssmates were stunned when they saw her bare face.

    When she walked downstairs with her schoolbag on her back, she heard the excited shouts of her high school ssmates and saw schoolbooks flying all over the ce.

    She was also very excited because she had had enough of Lin Xi High School.

    She tied up her hair as a final farewell to Lin Xi.

    What awaited her was university life. She looked forward to the different environment.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t ask Ye Leng to pick her up today because she wanted to visit her mother.

    She hadn¡¯t seen her mother since her rebirth.

    Qin Shu carried her school bag and walked out of the school. When she reached the bus stop, she saw a familiar gray sedan parked in front of her.

    The driver¡¯s door opened and a man in a ck suit opened the back door. He saw Qin Shu freeze up, standing on the same spot. As such, he motioned with his hand. ¡°Miss Qin, please get in the car. My young master has something to say to you.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the back seat. Shen Yaohui was inside the car. One could see the cast on his leg. But since he was able toe out, it meant that he was not crippled yet.

    She looked at the assistant. ¡°If he has something to say, he can tell me after hees out of the car.¡±

    The assistant didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Shen Yaohui, who was sitting in the car, almost did not recognize Qin Shu when he saw her bare face. His eyes were filled with amazement.

    He remembered seeing a scar on her face in the past.

    He had tried to hook up with Qin Shu despite her scarred face because he knew that she had half of the shares of the Qin Corporation

    When he was with her, he felt disgusted just by the touch of her hand.

    Fortunately, she was naive. He made up some excuse and she believed him. So they had never held hands. Even though he said ¡°I love you,¡± to her, he would never hug her or kiss her.

    But if he had known that Qin Shu was this beautiful, he would haveid his hands on her long ago.

    No wonder Fu Tingyu would not let go of her. It was because of how she looked.

    When he thought of how Fu Tingyu might have alreadyid his hands on Qin Shu, he felt jealous and regretful. He should haveid his hands on her earlier.

    Shen Yaohui felt a little embarrassed when Qin Shu refused to enter the car.

    He thought of how in the past, Qin Shu would have approached him even if he did not say anything.

    However, thinking about how she had shares and how beautiful she was, he thought that he would have both the beauty and money if he could marry her.

    However, the biggest obstacle now was Fu Tingyu.

    At that very moment, he was already hooked by Qin Shu¡¯s beauty and had forgotten the painful experience of being beaten up thest time.

    Shen Yaohui got out of the car and propped himself up with the car door.

    Seeing this, his assistant hurriedly went up to help him.

    ¡°Shu, I¡¯ve been in the hospital for a long time. Otherwise, I would havee to see you long ago. Look at my leg. It was all done by Fu Tingyu¡¯s men. He was ruthless to me because he didn¡¯t want me to see you.¡±

    Shen Yaohui thought that Qin Shu must still be in love with him since she had liked him so much in the past. She would definitely be afraid of Fu Tingyu and hate him upon finding out that he was so violent.

    Qin Shu nced at his leg that was in a cast. There wasughter in her eyes when she said, ¡°I see that you can still walk, which means that it¡¯s not serious. Did Ye Luo not eat?¡±

    Then, she looked up at Shen Yaohui. ¡°You lied to me for so long, so this is nothing, right? I think that breaking your leg was being too easy on you. It wouldn¡¯t be overboard of me to break your third leg, right?¡±

    Shen Yaohui¡¯s face turned pale. His eyes were filled with disbelief, especially at thest sentence. He broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, Shu. I really like you. If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Tingyu, I would havee to look for you every day...¡±

    Qin Shu interrupted his exnation. ¡°But Qin Ya told me that you¡¯re just lying to me about my feelings. The one you really like is Mo Feifei. She said that you said that Mo Feifei is very beautiful and that I disgust you.¡±

    ¡°Shu, don¡¯t listen to Qin Ya¡¯s nonsense. She just can¡¯t stand it when things go well for you. That¡¯s why she tried to sow discord between us.¡±

    Shen Yaohui thought to himself, that it turned out that Qin Ya was the one who instigated Qin Shu¡¯s sudden change in attitude towards him. What a F****** B****. He would teach her a lesson sooner orter.

    Qin Shu looked at Shen Yaohui¡¯s leg that was in the cast. A trace of coldness shed through her clear eyes.

    She suddenly raised her leg to kick the leg in the cast. She used all her strength, and the leg of her pants whistled in the wind. There was a cracking sound of bones breaking when she hit Shen Yaohui¡¯s broken leg.

 Chapter 237: Sir Wants to Go Shopping Too

    <h4>Chapter 237: Sir Wants to Go Shopping Too</h4>

    What followed was a howl that sounded like a pig being ughtered.

    ¡°Ahh ! ! !¡±

    Shen Yaohui¡¯s face turned pale, and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. His face was distorted because of the intense pain. Other than a howl that sounded like a pig being ughtered, he could not make any other sound.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes were cold. She raised her leg and kicked at Shen Yaohui¡¯s abdomen again, still using all her strength.

    Due to the strength and angle of the kick, Shen Yaohui was not sent flying. Instead, he fell heavily on the ground, causing a cloud of dust to rise.

    When his lower jaw hit the hard ground, arge amount of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

    Shen Yaohui almost fainted from the pain.

    The assistant was so scared that his face turned pale and he stood frozen to the spot.

    Qin Shu squatted down and looked at Shen Yaohui, who was in a sorry state and had a pained expression on his face. When she lowered her eyes, one could see that her eyes were full of ridicule.

    She said faintly, ¡°She¡¯s my sister. How could she possibly lie to me? You know that I hate it when people lie to me.¡±

    Shen Yaohui was in so much pain that he was seeing stars. He opened his mouth and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, Shu...¡±

    He opened his mouth and spat out blood.

    ¡°If you say that, who should I believe?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s tone was full of distress and confusion.

    ¡°Of course...¡±Shen Yaohui said too hastily. He coughed twice and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. ¡°You should trust me. I love you so much.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to trust you or my sister. I¡¯m so confused.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu stood up and turned around to leave.

    Qin Shu gave up trying to go and visit her mother. She figured that she would go and visit her mother after she took back thepany.

    She also wanted to bring Fu Tingyu along and tell her mother that she was doing well.

    Qin Shu walked to the other side and prepared to hail a taxi home.

    Shen Yaohui¡¯s assistant also reacted at this time. He hurriedly helped Shen Yaohui up and into the car. He was going to send Shen Yaohui to the hospital.

    At this time, Fu Tingyan drove out of the school. He saw Qin Shu walking to the opposite side of the street. Then, he saw two men. One of them helped the other into the car.

    Although he only saw their backs, he recognized the man as Scum Shen.

    Could it be that Qin Shu and Scum Shen had just met to catch up?

    At this moment, a taxi stopped in front of Qin Shu. He watched as Qin Shu got into the car and left.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he suddenly tightened his grip on the steering wheel. What was wrong with his brother? Why was she always thinking about Scum Shen?

    He stepped on the gas and drove home.

    But deep down inside, he felt conflicted and wondered whether to tell his elder brother about Qin Shu and Scum Shen meeting.

    But when he thought of how Qin Shu had helped him and how she had also not told his brother about how he had gotten into a fight, he felt a little hesitant.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The first day of the college entrance examination holiday.

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue were about to go shopping.

    Before leaving, Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Let Ye Luo go with you.¡±

    Qin Shu actually really wanted to refuse.

    Having a man who was nearly 1.9 meters tall following behind two girls as they went shopping was a really awkward scene no matter how she thought about it.

    The key was Ye Luo¡¯s expressionless, cold and violent personality. Ye Xue might be so scared that she would not dare to speak.

    ¡°How about you get Ye Luo not toe with us?¡± Qin Shu tried to negotiate.

    Fu Tingyu said softly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Qin Shu heard the man agree, and before she could smile, she heard him say, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯d better let Ye Luoe with us. He can help carry things.¡±

    Because even Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t say anything, his aura would make people feel pressured.

    People unconsciously feel a chill run down their backs when he looked at them with his icy cold eyes.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s long and narrow eyes turned to look at the girl, and a dangerous glint shed across his deep eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to apany you?¡±

    Qin Shu hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Of course not. You¡¯ve been so busy recently. If you apany me for a few hours, you¡¯ll have to work overtime for a few hours. It¡¯s too tiring.¡±

    There was one more thing she hadn¡¯t said. If he went, Ye Xue would be the third wheel. It would be too awkward.

    So in the end, Ye Luo went with her.

    Qin Shu was wearing light-colored cropped jeans, a white chiffon shirt, and a pair of white sneakers.

    Her hair was tied into a ponytail.

    It was a simple and low-key outfit, but it brimmed with youthful energy and was also very beautiful.

    Ye Luo drove expressionlessly.

    Qin Shu picked Ye Xue up at the agreed ce.

    After Ye Xue got into the car, Qin Shu sized her up.

    It was already vacation, and Ye Xue was still wearing a long-sleeved shirt and long pants, as usual, wrapping herself up tightly.

    Her thick bangs had grown long during this period of time, and Ye Xue hadbed them into nted bangs.

    After Qin Shu sized her up, she said to Ye Xue, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mall to buy clothes first, then you can change your hairstyle.¡±

    Ye Xue shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I went to the mall. I¡¯m too fat and won¡¯t be able to find clothes.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t tried anything on yet. How do you know you won¡¯t be able to find any clothes? I¡¯ll pick for you. Just try them on.¡±

    Ye Xue knew that Qin Shu meant well, so she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Twenty minutester, at the International Mall-

    Before getting out of the car, Qin Shu gave Ye Xue a few coupons. She was afraid that Ye Xuan would not dare to go inside the shops when she saw the price tags on the clothes, much less try them on.

    The International Mall was Fu Tingyu¡¯s property, so there were a lot of coupons like these, and it was as good as giving them away for free.

    ¡°This is a coupon. It will be much cheaper if you use these to buy clothes.¡±

    Ye Xue didn¡¯t take it. ¡°If you give it to me, won¡¯t you have none?¡±

    ¡°The mall held an event and I have a lot of coupons like this.¡± Qin Shu said indifferently.

    Ye Xue hesitated for a while before taking the coupon. She thought that she might not buy clothes and could return the coupon to Qin Shuter.

    After getting out of the car, Qin Shu and Ye Xue walked into the mall side by side.

    Ye Luo followed behind them expressionlessly, maintaining a distance of nearly ten meters, which was Qin Shu¡¯s request.

    Qin Shu looked at a boutique discount store for women¡¯s wear. The clothes inside were all targeted at people in their twenties.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡±

    Qin Shu pulled Ye Xue in.

    After Qin Shu went in, she started to pick out clothes for Ye Xue.

    Ye Xue had not bought clothes for a long time, so she was a little dazzled by the sight of so many clothes.

    Qin Shu picked out three skirts, two tops, and two pairs of pants and handed them to Ye Xue.

    ¡°Try them on first and see if they fit.¡±

    At this moment, the sales assistant hurried over and sized up Ye Xue. Not only did she appear to be unrefined, but she was also fat. What if she ruined the clothes after trying them on?

    ¡°She definitely won¡¯t be able to wear this size. The clothes we have here are all suitable for people with better figures.¡±

    Ye Xue, who was hesitating, also felt that she couldn¡¯t wear these clothes.

    ¡°I¡¯d better buy clothes that are bigger. These clothes are too small.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyes to look at the shop assistant. Her eyes was slightly cold. ¡°How would you know that she can¡¯t fit if she doesn¡¯t try them on?¡±

    ¡°Just look at the clothes she¡¯s wearing. They¡¯re so big, she definitely won¡¯t fit in these clothes. If she tears them, we won¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility.¡± The salesperson¡¯s professional smile was reced by a look of disdain.

    ¡°If the clothes don¡¯t fit, my friend won¡¯t continue to put it on. If it tears, we¡¯ll naturally pay for it. If it tears just from being tried on, it¡¯s because there¡¯s a problem with the quality of your clothes. Of course, you¡¯ll bear the responsibility for them tearing,¡± Qin Shu retorted.

 Chapter 238: A Slap in the Face and a Successful Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 238: A p in the Face and a Sessful Transformation</h4>

    The salesperson¡¯s face alternated between red and white. Although Qin Shu did make sense, she still said unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your friend might identally tear the clothes and can¡¯t afford to pay for them.¡±

    ¡°You can only talk about paying for the clothes if my friend tears them. Besides, as a salesperson, what you should be concerned about is what kind of service attitude you should use to make the customerse and leave happily. As for the money, that¡¯s what we should be worried about.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s words made the salesperson shut up.

    Ye Xue pulled Qin Shu¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t think I should try it on.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Ye Xue and stuffed the clothes in her hands into Ye Xue¡¯s arms. She pushed Ye Xue into the dressing room on the right. ¡°Listen to me, try them on.¡±

    After saying that, she closed the door.

    She turned around and walked to the sofa to sit down and wait.

    The salesperson¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. She didn¡¯t believe that the little fatty would be able to fit into those clothes.

    After waiting for a while, the dressing room¡¯s door opened from the inside.

    Ye Xue lowered her head and walked out somewhat embarrassedly.

    She was wearing a strapless dress. It was light green in color, which made her skin look even paler.

    The design of the waist perfectly outlined Ye Xue¡¯s figure.

    Just as she thought, Ye Xue had really lost a lot of weight.

    ¡°Look at yourself in the mirror. It looks good and suits you very well.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s voice was a little excited.

    Ye Xue did not expect to be able to fit into the dress. When she heard Qin Shu¡¯s excited voice, she turned around and looked at the mirror behind her.

    When she saw herself in the mirror, she could not help but cover her mouth with both hands, afraid that she would scream out of excitement.

    She used to have rolls of fat on her waist but they were now gone. Her waist was especially obvious.

    Her thick legs had also be especially slender.

    During this period of time, she had been busy studying. She felt as if she was fighting a war every day and she did not notice the changes in her body.

    This dress looked as if it was tailor-made for her. It fit just right.

    Ye Xue was surprised that she had actually lost weight and that she had lost so much weight.

    There was nothing that made her happier than this. She almost jumped up and down to express how excited she was at this moment.

    Ye Xue turned around excitedly to look at Qin Shu. ¡°I, I actually lost weight.¡±

    Qin Shu was also happy for her. ¡°Yes, this is the result of your hard work.¡±

    She didn¡¯t tell Ye Xue when Ye Xue had lost a bit of weight because she wanted to give her a pleasant surprise after she loses a lot of weight.

    The salesperson standing by the side was also stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xue would look so thin in this dress even though she looked quite fat.

    Qin Shu asked Ye Xue to try on the rest of the clothes.

    Ye Xue looked very nice in all those clothes. Qin Shu asked her to buy all of them so that she could wear them when she went to university.

    When she was paying, Ye Xue was shocked when she saw the price on the tag. It was too expensive.

    The money she had on her was not even enough to buy a single piece of clothing.

    The salesperson knew that Ye Xue could not afford the clothes when she saw how awkward Ye Xue was behaving. Her eyes were full of disdain.

    ¡°You know that you can¡¯t afford them yet you still want to try them on. Are you deliberately wasting our time?¡±

    A hint of coldness shed across Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who said that we can¡¯t afford it? My friend is just a little embarrassed.¡±

    She turned to look at Ye Xue. ¡°Let them ring the clothes up. Also, take out the coupons. There¡¯s no need to waste them.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at Qin Shu and hesitated for a long time before lowering her head. She opened her bag and took out the coupons and handed them to the cashier

    The cashier took a few coupons and looked at them. Her expression changed.

    The salesperson also came over. When she saw the coupons, her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    The coupon was an internal coupon and such coupons were given to business partners every quarter.

    Using this to buy clothes was equivalent to giving them to the other party for free.

    To be able to have such a coupon also meant that the other party¡¯s identity was not simple.

    Insignificant employees like them did not know the specific details.

    But the sales manager said that if someone ever used such a coupon, they had to call him to inform him.

    Therefore, they hurriedly called the manager.

    Ye Xue did not understand what was going on and looked at the salesperson in confusion.

    Qin Shu knew what the salesperson was doing. She said to Ye Xue, ¡°Go and put on that light green dress.¡±

    Ye Xue was a little confused, but she still listened to Qin Shu and went to change her clothes.

    After Ye Xue left, Qin Shu said to the salesperson, ¡°Pack up the clothes once you ring them up.¡±

    The salesperson had just made a phone call. From the manager¡¯s tone, she knew that the other party¡¯s identity was not simple. She did not dare to offend Qin shu, so he hurriedly packed up the clothes and handed them to Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu carried the bag and waited for Ye Xue to walk wearing a light-colored dress. She looked nice wearing that.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and change your hairstyle.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xue nodded ufortably.

    When Qin Shu and ye Xue were walking out, the sales assistant and the cashier hurried over.

    ¡°Please hold on a moment. Our manager will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with us?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the two people in front of her with a faint smile. Then, she walked out side by side with Ye Xue.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, can you wait a moment before you leave?¡± The sales assistant hurriedly chased after them.

    ¡°We¡¯re also very busy. We still have other things to do.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu ignored them and continued to walk towards the salon with Ye Xue.

    Ye Luo still maintained a distance and followed behind them. For him, shopping in the mall was the most boring thing.

    But no matter how boring it was, his face did not have any expression.

    The sales assistant and the cashier looked at each other and thought the same thing. Their manager would definitely scold them if they did not manage to get the customers to stay.

    And they were indeed scolded and were scolded badly.

    ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re dealing with? If you offend her, even the boss will suffer. Your bonus for this month is gone.¡±

    They felt extremely remorseful. They should not have looked down on others.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    At the salon-

    Ye Xue¡¯s hair is very long, reaching her waist. Her hair was naturally brown.

    The hairdresser cut it much shorter ording to Ye Xue¡¯s request, but it still fell over her shoulders.

    Then, Ye Xue was given a perm ording to Qin Shu¡¯s request.

    It would look good no matter if her hair was loose or tied into a ponytail and it was a hairstyle suitable for university students.

    Her bangs were no longer straight bangs, but French bangs. Ye Xue¡¯s skin was very pale. After she lost weight, she had an oval face and a pair of big eyes that seemed to be able to speak.

    Her cherry lips were red without being touched. After the hairdresser finished his work, Ye Xue looked at the mirror in front of her and couldn¡¯t recognize herself.

    She had changed so much with just a change of clothes and hairstyle?

    Ye Xue looked at Qin Shu in embarrassment. She still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I, is this really me?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Ye Xue who had changed her hairstyle and was also stunned. She was one of those girls who was a little cute, and also very beautiful.

    The corners of her lips lifted. ¡°Of course. I have said that you¡¯re very good-looking. You know that I¡¯m not lying to you now, right?¡±

    Ye Xue was really excited. She couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m so happy. I never knew that I would look like this after I lose weight.¡±

 Chapter 239: Pursued by Boys and Fu Tingyan Spills the Beans

    <h4>Chapter 239: Pursued by Boys and Fu Tingyan Spills the Beans</h4>

    Ye Xue was still extremely excited after walking out of the salon.

    In the end, she hugged Qin Shu excitedly. She was really happy to have met Qin Shu. Because of Qin Shu, she had changed so much and be beautiful.

    ¡°Qin Shu, thank you so much. Thank you for letting me meet my best self.¡±

    ¡°You should be thanking yourself the most. It¡¯s because of your hard work that you were able to break out of your cocoon and be a butterfly.¡±

    Ye Luo, who was standing in the distance, saw the two girls suddenly hugging each other. He felt...

    After Ye Xue calmed down, she saw that there was a shop selling milk tea not far away.

    ¡°What kind of Milk Tea do you like? I¡¯ll treat you to it.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard milk tea. She could drink an entire cup today while the man was not around.

    ¡°Sure, I like red bean milk tea.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Ye Xue turned around and walked to the milk tea shop.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have two cups of red bean vor milk tea.¡±

    Ye Xue took out some change from her wallet and handed it to the cashier.

    Zhou Yizuo took the milk tea from the waiter. When he turned around, he saw a beauty standing beside him. His eyes lit up because she was his type.

    She looked a little familiar.

    ¡°Hey hottie, have we met before?¡±

    When Ye Xue turned her head and saw Zhou Yizuo, she was stunned for a few seconds. Out of instinct, she lowered her head and did not look at Zhou Yizuo.

    Zhou Yizuo thought Ye Xue was being shy. ¡°How about we add each other on WeChat? I¡¯m from Lin Xi High School. The college entrance exam ising up soon and I¡¯m preparing to go to Imperial College. You should be a high school student too. What year are you in?¡±

    This was Ye Xue¡¯s first time hearing Zhou Yizuo speak to her in such a gentle tone. She was not used to it and did not know how to answer. She could only lower her head to hide her confusion.

    ¡°Your milk tea is ready.¡±

    The waiter packed two cups of milk tea and handed them to Ye Xue.

    Ye Xue took the milk tea and turned around to leave quickly.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not a hooligan. I just want to make friends with you. Really.¡±

    Zhou Yizuo shouted and Ye Xue quickened her pace again, disappearing into the crowd.

    ¡°Why are you shouting?¡± Zhou Yizuo¡¯s friend asked curiously.

    ¡°I saw a girl who is my type, I wanted to add her on WeChat as a friend but she ran away.¡± Zhou Yizuo felt a bit depressed. He looked at his friend, ¡°Do I look like a hooligan? Why did she run?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like one but you act like one.¡±

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu sat on the bench waiting for Ye Xue. She saw Ye Xue jogging over as if there was someone chasing after her

    When Ye Xue approached, Qin Shu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll buy you dinner.¡±

    Ye Xue handed the milk tea in her hand to Qin Shu and then pulled her away.

    Qin Shu nced behind then with a puzzled expression. She did not see anyone chasing after Ye Xue. So why was she running?

    Ye Xue spent a lot of money to treat Qin Shu to lunch. Fortunately, her father had given her money.

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue walked into a Chinese restaurant. The interior decoration was full of ancient charm.

    Each table is separated by a screen.

    They chose the window seat.

    Qin Shu ordered the food since it was Ye Xue¡¯s treat.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Enterprise

    Fu Tingyan paced back and forth in front of the office building, looking hesitant.

    He raised his head to take a look at the office building. Should he go in?

    What if his brother gets angry when he told him that Qin Shu and Scum Shen had met...

    ¡°Young master, What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you going in since you are here?¡±

    Shi Yan had just returned from outside. When he saw Fu Tingyan at the door, he walked over curiously.

    Fu Tingyan turned around and saw that Shi Yan had already walked close to him. Even if he didn¡¯t go in earlier, he had to go in now.

    ¡°I was just about to go in.¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in together. You have toe and learn the ropes in thepany after the college entrance exam anyway.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nodded and entered thepany with Shi Yan. Then, they took a special elevator to the top floor.

    Fu Tingyan was still in two minds when they got out of the elevator and walked toward Fu Tingyu¡¯s office.

    In the past, he would tell his brother without hesitation. He wanted his brother to see Qin Shu¡¯s true colors so that his brother could find another partner.

    But now...

    Why was he hesitating?

    When he reached the office, Shi Yan pushed open the office door and allowed Fu Tingyan to enter first.

    Fu Tingyan hesitated for two seconds before walking in.

    Shi Yan followed closely.

    Fu Tingyu, who was sitting in front of his desk, looked up. When he saw his brother, he chuckled. ¡°Why? Do you want to enter thepany to learn the ropes earlier?¡±

    ¡°No, I just wanted to talk to my brother.¡±

    Fu Tingyan pulled over a chair and sat down. He sized up his brother¡¯s office. It was not his first time here and he felt that there were no changes.

    Shi Yan ced the documents in his hands on his desk and turned to leave.

    Before he left, he closed the office door.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze moved away from theputer screen and looked at his brother in front of him. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you want to talk about if you¡¯re not going out to rx during the holidays?¡±

    Fu Tingyan lowered his eyes and thought for a while. Only then did he muster up the courage to look up at his older brother, whom he had always admired.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never understood one thing. You knew that Qin Shu didn¡¯t like you, so why did you keep her by your side? You knew that there was someone else in her heart, why did you still marry her?¡±

    Actually, he wanted to say, you knew that Qin Shu didn¡¯t like you, so why did you insist on loving her?

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold as he stared at his brother for a long time.

    Even though what his brother said was the truth...

    ¡°You have never dated. What do you know? If you have such curiosity, why don¡¯t you focus on studying management?¡±

    Fu Tingyan felt a chill run down his spine. He knew that his brother was angry, but when he thought of Qin Shu¡¯s behavior, he felt that his brother might as well find another woman.

    Perhaps he would be able to meet a woman who was in love with him.

    ¡°Then, can you tolerate the fact that she has another man in her heart?¡±

    He pursed his lips and still said those words.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes turnedpletely cold. There was a hint of sharpness in his eyes.

    Babe was his woman. He naturally had a ce in his heart and there could only be space for him in her heart.

    ¡°Did youe here today just to annoy me?¡±

    Fu Tingyan was suddenly cowed and felt that the pressure in the room was making it difficult for him to breathe. ¡°I... Bro, don¡¯t be angry. I just feel that there are many good women in the world. Why would you keep a woman who doesn¡¯t love you around?¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at him with his dark and eep eyes. His eyes were like X-rays, making Fu Tingyan avoid his eyes guiltily.

    After a long time, Fu Tingyu asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did you see something?¡±

    Fu Tingyan immediately shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Fu Tingyu sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve watched you grow up. You never dare to look me in the eye when you lie.¡±

    ¡°Bro, I just feel that Grandma¡¯s right. You can¡¯t force things.¡± Fu Tingyan also knew that lying to his brother was courting death.

    Fu Tingyu thought of every little thing that happened during this period of time. Everything that had happened was sweeter than honey, warming the cockles of his heart.

    He said inly, ¡°I feel that everything¡¯s working out very well.¡±

    Fu Tingyan felt that everything he had said had beenpletely useless. His brother was alreadypletely in love with Qin Shu, so it was useless to say anything more.

 Chapter 240: Meeting the Two Campus Hunks During Lunch

    <h4>Chapter 240: Meeting the Two Campus Hunks During Lunch</h4>

    ¡°Bro, you go ahead and do your work. I¡¯m going back.¡±

    Fu Tingyan stood up from the leather chair, trying to escape.

    ¡°Stop right there. You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±

    Before he could take two steps, he heard his brother¡¯s extremely cold voice.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s footsteps stopped abruptly, and his back stiffened. He turned his head to look at his brother with difficulty. His brother¡¯s gaze was colder than ice.

    He swallowed hard. ¡°Bro I might have seen wrongly.¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked in a deep voice, ¡°What did you see?¡±

    Fu Tingyan pursed his lips. ¡°I saw Scum Shening to the school gate, but I didn¡¯t see Qin Shu having any contact with him. She was opposite the school gate.¡±

    Fu Tingyu suddenly tightened his grip on the desk. His knuckles had turned white because he had used too much force.

    ¡°Then do you know why Shen came to school?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He was being helped into the car when I came out.¡±

    As soon as Fu Tingyan finished speaking, the office suddenly became unusually quiet.

    Fu Tingyan saw that his brother did not speak, so he tried to say, ¡°Bro, maybe I saw wrongly.¡±

    After a long silence, Fu Tingyu said, ¡°You can go back now.¡±

    Fu Tingyan called out uneasily, ¡°Bro.¡±

    Fu Tingyu only said two words coldly, ¡°Go back.¡±

    Fu Tingyan stood upright in front of his desk. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say a word and walked away.

    Fu Tingyan closed the door behind him after leaving the office. He stood at the door for a long time, thinking about the same question.

    Did he make a mistake?

    His brother not only looked angry but also sad.

    It was true that he had never been in a rtionship before. He did not know that liking someone could be like how much his brother liked Qin Shu.

    He knew that the other party did not like him, and he knew that there was someone else in the other party¡¯s heart, yet he still wanted to marry her.

    ¡°What does it mean to like someone?¡±

    ¡°When you are willing to use your life to protect that person. That¡¯s what liking someone is like.¡±

    That¡¯s what his brother had said thest time he asked him.

    Fu Tingyan pursed his lips and walked away.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    At this time, in the Chinese restaurant

    ¡°Qin Shu, why was there a scar on the corner of your eye in that picture on the forum?¡±

    After Ye Xue and Qin Shu became close friends, Ye Xue¡¯s voice had be louder than before. However, she was still a little timid before others.

    Qin Shu raised her eyes and nced at ye Xue. Seeing her curious expression, Qin Shu said, ¡°It was the summer break of the year of the middle school entrance examination. That¡¯s when I got the scar at the corner of my eye. However, it was cured some time ago.¡±

    Qin Shu said casually.

    Ye Xue stopped eating. That scar had been with Qin Shu for several years, and her hair had been draped over her face for several years. Just thinking about it made Ye Xue feel a little sorry for her.

    Qin Shu saw the pity and sympathy in Ye Xue¡¯s eyes, and she smiled indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look like that. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    At the dining table beside them-

    After listening to the conversation between the two girls next to them, Hua Wuyan leaned into Han Xiao¡¯s ear. ¡°Han Xiao, the girl at the next table seems to be your rumored girlfriend.¡±

    Han Xiao swept his eyes coldly over Hua Wuyan.

    Hua Wuyan looked at him unhappily. ¡°If you don¡¯t rify your rtionship, isn¡¯t she your rumored girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Han Xiao said, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°So that Qin Shu had her hair down over her face because there was a scar at the corner of her eye. I wonder how she looks like now that it¡¯s gone,¡± Hua Wuyan said thoughtfully.

    Han Xiao stopped eating. He thought back to when he had met Qin Shu. She did indeed have her hair down over her face. He had met her twice, but he did not know how she looked like.

    ¡°Han Xiao, do you want to go over and take a look?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Han Xiao lowered his head and continued eating.

    Hua Wuyan saw that Han Xiao was not speaking, so he continued, ¡°There is a rumor around Lin Xi that is saying that Qin Shu is very beautiful. She is even more beautiful than the two school belles. I¡¯m really curious about how she looks when she ties up her hair.¡±

    Hua Wuyan nced at Han Xiao. He did not believe that Han Xiao was not curious at all.

    Han Xiao finally put down the chopsticks in his hand and gave him the side-eye. His voice was cold. ¡°Have you fallen for her?¡±

    Hua Wuyan raised his eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°Do I look like the type of person who only cares about appearances?¡±

    ¡°Then why are you so curious?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious? She sat across you and also got full marks on the exam...¡±

    ¡°I just want to know where she is.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was stunned for a moment. That¡¯s right, they came to Jiangcheng for one purpose, and that was to find her.

    However, three years had passed, and there was still no news.

    It was as if that person was drowned in the sea of people in this world, and not a trace of her could be found.

    ¡°Han Xiao, we will find her.¡± Hua Wuyan¡¯s voice was firm, no longer sounding as frivolous as usual.

    There was a long silence

    ¡°Is she avoiding me on purpose?¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s voice was very low. It was as if he was talking to himself.

    However, Hua Wuyan still heard it. He did not say anything because he knew Han Xiao too well.

    Hua Wuyan and Han Xiao spoke in low voices, so Qin Shu and Ye Xue, who were seated next to them, did not hear them.

    Meanwhile-

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue finished their lunch and walked out of the Chinese restaurant.

    Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan also happened to walk out.

    The four of them walked out of the restaurant one after the other.

    Ye Xue remembered that she had bought a lot of clothes, but Qin Shu had not bought a single piece of clothing. She held Qin Shu¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Qin Shu, you didn¡¯t buy any clothes today. Do you want to buy some?¡±

    Hua Wuyan, who was walking behind, heard the two words Qin Shu and looked at the two girls walking in front.

    The girl Called Qin Shu had a high ponytail. She was dressed simply but elegantly, exuding a youthful aura.

    He nudged Han Xiao¡¯s arm with his elbow.

    Han Xiao nced at the two girls in front of him. His gaze fell on the girl with the high ponytail. Her figure looked somewhat simr to Qin Shu¡¯s.

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I bought a lot of clothes some time ago.¡±

    The cloakroom was basically filled with her clothes. There was no need for her to worry when the seasons changed. Fu Tingyu would always update the clothes inside.

    Moreover, every piece of clothing was tailored to her size.

    Ye Xue did not ask further.

    The two of them walked out of the mall one after another.

    When the girls walked around the corner, Hua Wuyan and Han Xiao saw Qin Shu¡¯s profile.

    Hua Wuyan was stunned by what he saw and stopped in his tracks. He elbowed Han Xiao¡¯s arm again. ¡°Han Xiao, did you see that?¡±

    Han Xiao looked up and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Hua Wuyan turned around to look at Han Xiao. There was a hint of uncertainty in his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Maybe I was wrong.¡±

    Hua Wuyan looking in front and realized that Qin Shu had already walked far away. Maybe he had seen wrongly.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After walking around the mall, Qin Shu and Ye Xue did not continue to shop. Instead, they took the car back.

    Ye Luo drove towards Ye Xue¡¯s house.

    Before getting out of the car, Ye Xue said goodbye to Qin Shu. Then, she got out of the car and left.

    After Ye Xue got out of the car, Ye Luo said, ¡°Young madam, it¡¯s time to head back.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Ye Luo who was seated at the driver¡¯s seat. It had been hard on him having to follow behind her and Ye Xue.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back for the time being.¡±

    Ye Luo thought to himself ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have violent tendencies?¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly asked with a smile. When she smiled, she revealed two small canine teeth, which made her look especially yful and vindictive.

 Chapter 241: Sir Asks the Ye Brothers to Support Qin Shu

    <h4>Chapter 241: Sir Asks the Ye Brothers to Support Qin Shu</h4>

    Ye Luo nced at the rearview mirror and saw Qin Shu¡¯s two small canine teeth, shining brightly. ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shu asked tentatively, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to show off. Are you interested?¡±

    Ye Luo clenched his fists. ¡°Young Madam, who are you going to beat up?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth curled up, and a terrifying light shed across her eyes.

    On the road-

    Ye Luo felt that it was necessary to inform Sir, so he took out his phone and sent a text message while driving. Then, he sent the text to Sir. The content was simple and clear, and rather violent.

    At this moment, in the conference room-

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender figure was sitting at the head seat of the conference room. His elbow rested on the table, his slender fingers propping up his chin. He held a pen in his other hand. The pen cap was still on.

    He listened as Shi Yan exined the main content of the meeting.

    The ck screen of the phone on his phone suddenly lit up. He turned his dark eyes to the screen and saw a message pop out.

    [ Ye Luo: Young Madam wants me to beat someone up. ]

    Ye Luo¡¯s message was as short simple as usual.

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes. Two terrifying lights shed under his long eyshes.

    Shi Yan finished speaking and stood behind Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips and said softly, ¡°Send ten men to Ye Luo¡¯s location.¡±

    Then, he showed Shi Yan the message sent by Ye Luo.

    Shi Yan looked at the message sent by Ye Luo and immediately understood what Fu Tingyu meant. Although Ye Luo was good at beating people up, just one person was not enough.

    Fu Tingyu was sending more people to support Qin Shu.

    Shi Yan immediately turned around and walked out, making a call to Ye Jing.

    ¡°Bring ten men and meet up with Ye Luo.¡±

    The Ye brothers all had special contact methods.

    Shi Yan hung up the phone and made another call to Ye Luo.

    Ye Luo was on the road. When he heard the phone ringing, he took out his phone and answered the call.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked ten men to meet up with you. Go ahead and beat them up. Give Young Madam sufficient support.¡±

    Ye Luo replied with an expressionless grunt and hung up the phone. He saw a message from Ye Jing, saying that he was already on the way.

    In the back seat of the car, Qin Shu had already changed into a gray suit and wore her neat short wig.

    It was the male outfit she wore when she went to South Asia.

    She even deliberately put on the sses that the man had prepared for her.

    When they reached the ce-

    Ye Luo parked the car and took the lead to get out of the car. He went to the back seat and opened the car door.

    Qin Shu¡¯s slender figure slowly got out of the car. She stood upright and raised her head to look at the office building in front of her.

    Qin Enterprise was also here.

    She was here today to collect Qin Hai¡¯s shares.

    Just as she walked in, two ear-piercing screeches of brakes suddenly came from behind her, causing her to stop in her tracks.

    She turned around and saw dozens of figures getting out of the car. When they walked over, their movements were uniform.

    What she was most familiar with was Ye Jing, who was standing in front of her.

    She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that the men behind Ye Jing were the Ye brothers.

    Why had he brought his brothers here?

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at Ye Luo. Her eyes were filled with doubt and questions.

    Ye Luo answered, ¡°For show.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded thoughtfully when she heard this. This people would put up a good facade. In fact, it was a rather arrogant facade.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t ask any more questions and walked in.

    Ye Luo followed closely behind.

    Ye Jing and his brothers walked behind at the same pace.

    The bodyguards of the office building didn¡¯t dare to stop them. They hid in the corner and watched as the group of people walk straight into the elevator.

    Not only was the receptionist frightened, but she was also stunned by the handsome men in front of her.

    Qin Shu was handsome and elegant.

    The Ye brothers were all tall and muscr. They all looked above average and were cold and handsome.

    In the elevator, Qin Shu wore a gray suit, which was a stark contrast to the Ye brothers behind her who were wearing ck suits..

    Among them, only Ye Luo knew that the handsome and elegant young man in front of him was Qin Shu. No one else knew.

    Although the others were puzzled about why they were here, they did not ask. They were very adaptable.

    ¡°Ding¡±

    The elevator door opened. Qin Shu took the lead and walked out. Then, she went to the office of the chairman, Qin Hai.

    Behind her, a group of people followed.

    The employees in the office saw this and quickly moved away. They knew that these people were not to be trifled with.

    When they reached the door of the chairman¡¯s office, Qin Shu stood there without moving.

    Without needing any instructions, Ye Luo took a step forward and kicked open the office door. When the door hit the wall, it made a loud crash.

    Only then did Qin Shu walk in. Ye Luo and the others followed.

    A woman was sitting in Qin Hai¡¯s arms inside the office. She was shocked by the sudden loud noise.

    When the woman saw the group of peopleing in through the door, she was so scared that she stood up from Qin Hai¡¯s arms and hid at the side, not daring to make a sound.

    Qin Hai had been in a terrible mood for the past few days, so when he saw the young and beautiful secretary, he couldn¡¯t help but want to relieve the pressure.

    They had only just started when he was interrupted, which made him furious.

    ¡°Who the f*ck is it...¡±

    When he saw the group of people who came in, he was so scared that he swallowed the rest of his words.

    Qin Shu had seen the scene in the office just now. She knew what would happen next with just a nce.

    She walked evenly to the desk in front of Qin Hai. Qin Hai was shocked and frightened.

    Ye Luo immediately brought a chair over and ced it behind her.

    Only then did Qin Shu sit down and put a leg over her knee. It was very ipatible with her schrly appearance.

    After a long time, Qin Hai finally found his voice. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing in my office?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Qin Hai with a vague smile. ¡°You are really forgetful. Didn¡¯t I inform you two days ago that you woulde to collect the debt today?¡±

    Qin Hai needed arge amount of money some time ago because he had to pay off Mu Lan¡¯s debt.

    Therefore, Qin Shu had lent a sum of money to Qin Hai and used hispany¡¯s shares as coteral.

    As for that sum of money, it was actually transferred from hispany.

    Qin Hai actually did not have much business acumen. He could not find any loopholes in theplicated ounts.

    Otherwise, a listedpany would not have be like this. Even the turnover of funds was a problem.

    After Qin Shu¡¯s reminder, Qin Hai remembered that he had used his shares to borrow. He did not expect that the other party woulde to the office to look for him.

    ¡°Can you give me another two days? I can pay it back in two days.¡±

    As long as he took back Linhai Vi and sold it, he would not only be able to pay off his debt, he would also be able to get more funds.

    Qin Shu nced at Ye Luo, who immediately understood and took out the contract and pped it in front of Qin Hai.

    ¡°Take a good look at this.¡± Ye Luo¡¯s expression was cold, and his voice carried a trace of a frightening iciness.

    Qin Hai was so scared that his body trembled. He did not look at Ye Luo, but at the young man across him. He felt that the young man was handsome and refined, so he would definitely be easy to talk to.

    ¡°Give me another two days. I have a vi. It¡¯s by the sea and is very valuable. I can return the money to you as long as I sell it,¡± Qin Hai pleaded.

    Qin Shu knew that this was his n. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to her so many times and be so anxious to get Linhai Vi back.

    ¡°Since you want to go back on your word and not fulfill the contract, the brothers behind me are not to be triffled with.¡±

 Chapter 242: You All Are Jealous That My Wife Loves Me

    <h4>Chapter 242: You All Are Jealous That My Wife Loves Me</h4>

    Qin Hai nced at the group of people behind the young man. He was so scared that his face turned pale. He hurriedly said, ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. I can return the money to you as long as I sell the vi.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man in front of her coldly. He was timid and afraid of trouble. He was not responsible like a man should be. He was not a good husband, nor was he a good father.

    She thought about how he did not care about her after her mother had passed away and had allowed Mu Lan and her daughter to kill her and hurt her maliciously.

    She especially remembered the year when her face was disfigured. His disregard for her and the disgust that had shed in his eyes made it seem as if he were looking at kittens and puppies by the roadside.

    She thought about her mother. Her mother had been a woman who had worked hard outside. Yet, he had a woman in his arms and enjoyed the fruits of herbor.

    She could not imagine how her mother had endured such a man and how she had worked hard to establish thepany.

    Had the man in front of her ever felt sorry for her mother?

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t adhere to the contract, Don¡¯t me my brothers behind me for their actions.¡±

    ¡°Do as you see fit.¡±

    She stood up, turned around, and walked out of the office.

    Ye Luo had been standing still for a while. He pressed down on his knuckles, making cracking sounds.

    Before Qin Hai could react, Ye Luo threw a punch, causing Qin Hai tond on theputer. The shattered screen fell on the desk.

    Qin Hai was so frightened that his face turned pale.

    The other men did not stand around either. They began to smash things, behaving like hooligans

    Qin Hai, who had been punched, hurriedly said, ¡°Wait, wait a minute, I, I will give up my shares. Stop smashing the things. Stop smashing them.¡±

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu walked out and went straight to the top floor.

    The sun was shining. She stood behind the railings and looked at the bustling city of Jiangcheng. Her eyes were still cold.

    She was not afraid that she would be considered unfilial if Qin Hai were beaten up.

    She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and rush up to beat up that heartless man because she felt sorry for her mother.

    She did not know when she she had be prone to violence.

    Perhaps it was because she had been reborn and had seen and experienced too much.

    Cowards would only be bullied.

    It was better to use force to solve the problem.

    This was also the reason why she had suddenly decided to bring Ye Luo to collect the debt personally.

    This was only the beginning.

    Half an hourter

    Ye Luo walked over from behind and handed the transfer of shares to Qin Shu.

    ¡°Everything was smashed.¡±

    As for Qin Hai, Ye Luo had never been able to control his strength and had broken one of Qin Hai¡¯s hands, but he did not say it.

    After all, that man was her father.

    Qin Shu received the transfer of equity. She nced at the signature on the paper.

    Now, it¡¯s just a matter of time.

    As for Qin Hai, she didn¡¯t ask about him because she didn¡¯t care.

    After her rebirth, the only man she cared about was Fu Tingyu.

    She would get revenge on every single person who deserved it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Qin Shu turned and went downstairs.

    Ye Luo followed behind expressionlessly.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    When they geot out of the building-

    Qin Shu did not see Ye Jing and the others. Ye Luo had probably gotten them to leave first since they had managed to sessfully support Qin Shu.

    Ye Luo went to the car and opened the back door.

    After waiting for Qin Shu to get on the car, Ye Luo closed the car door, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and drove back to Bright Garden.

    It was getting dark.

    On the way back-

    Qin Shu took out her mobile phone and dialed the man¡¯s phone number. She wanted to ask him if he would be going home for dinner tonight.

    After the call was picked up, a familiar voice rang in her ears. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s me.¡±

    A trace of doubt shed across Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. Shi Yan?

    ¡°Why are you the one picking up the call?¡±

    ¡°Sir has just entered the private room of a bar and is drinking with Young Master Yun and Young Master Mo. It is too noisy inside, so he left his phone with me,¡± Shi Yan said.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment because she didn¡¯t expect that the man would go to the bar with his friends to drink.

    But soon, she felt that it was very normal.

    It was verymon for friends to drink and chat together to reduce stress.

    ¡°Give him the phone. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, wait a moment.¡±

    Shi Yan pushed open the door of the private room. The three people inside were already drinking.

    He walked to Fu Tingyu¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Young Madam¡¯s on the line.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand that was holding the wine ss suddenly tightened.

    ¡°Who is it, Tingyu?¡± Mo Chengyu nced at the phone in Shi Yan¡¯s hand and asked curiously.

    Yun Qichen looked at Fu Tingyu and moved the wine ss away from his mouth. He asked, ¡°Could it be Grandmother?¡±

    ¡°I guess not. You can tell from his expression.¡± Mo Chengyu deliberately nced at Fu Tingyu¡¯s slightly gloomy expression.

    Fu Tingyu nced at his two good friends in front of him and extended his hand.

    Shi Yan immediately understood and ced the phone in Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand.

    Fu Tingyu held his phone close to his ear. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The music in the private room was a little noisy, and Fu Tingyu¡¯s deep voice was drowned by it.

    Qin Shu could only hear a little bit of the end of Fu Tingyu¡¯s sentence. She was afraid that the man could not hear her, so she raised her voice a little.

    ¡°Drink less ande back early tonight. I¡¯ll wait for you. Do you hear me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned. He didn¡¯t hear what the girl said clearly. He replied with a sound of acknowledgement and hung up the phone.

    Then, he handed the phone to Shi Yan.

    Shi Yan took the phone and turned around to walk out.

    Qin Shu nced at the phone. He had already hung up. She seemed to have heard the man¡¯s grunt of acknowledgement which meant that he had heard what she said.

    Ye Luo, who was seated at the driver¡¯s seat, heard what Qin Shu had said. His expression was just the same as usual, but he thought that women were a little troublesome, for they meddled even when one drank.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Mo Chengyu saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark expression can not help but ask, ¡°Tingyu, who¡¯s that on the line?¡±

    ¡°My wife.¡± Fu Tingyu emphasized heavily on those words. He raised his wine ss and drank a mouthful of wine.

    Mo Chengyu could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Tingyu, you don¡¯t have to say that in front of us. We all understand.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at Mo Chengyu with his dark eyes. He snorted coldly. ¡°My wife called me and told me to drink less. She would feel bad for me if I harm my health drinking too much. You¡¯re a single man. What do you know?¡±

    ¡°Tingyu, we¡¯re the only ones who will feel bad. If she feels bad, the sun will rise from the west.¡±

    Yun Qichen said warningly. ¡°Chengyu.¡± Then he threw him a look. He knew that this was Yu¡¯s sore spot, yet he still brought it up?

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. I shan¡¯t say anything. Yu, don¡¯t think too much. Qichen and I are still single, and Yan is also single. There are plenty of other women in the world, so there¡¯s no need to fall in love with a single flower.¡±

    Mo Chengyu was a little innocent. He was just speaking the truth so that Yu woulde to his senses and quickly find another woman.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression was calm. He poured himself a ss of wine and started drinking.

    Yun Qichen watched as Fu Tingyu continued drinking. He felt that he shouldn¡¯t have called him out for a drink tonight.

    Mo Chengyu nced at Fu Tingyu and exchanged nces with Yun Qichen.

    ¡®See? I told you that woman wouldn¡¯t feel sorry for Yu.¡¯

    Yun Qichen shook his head helplessly and started drinking as well.

    The atmosphere in the private booth instantly became a little stifling.

    They hade to the bar to rx, but in the end...

    Three hourster-

    Mo Chengyu and Yun Qichen were a little drunk.

    It was just that Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t mention anything about leaving, so they were too embarrassed to mention it.

    In their eyes, Fu Tingyu was drinking to drown his sorrows because he was in a bad mood due to that woman, Qin Shu.

    They were keeping himpany since they were his good friends.

 Chapter 243: Nosebleed, Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 243: Nosebleed, Heartache</h4>

    In the end, all three of them were drunk.

    Fortunately, each of them had their own assistants who all propped up their bosses.

    Mo Chengyu shook off his assistant and shouted, ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough yet. Yu,e,e, let¡¯s continue drinking.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, let me help you back. There¡¯s a lot of alcohol at home,¡± The assistant coaxed.

    Mo Chengyu shouted, ¡°Then let¡¯s go home. Let¡¯s go home and have some wine.¡±

    Yun Qichen was not as uncooperative when drunk, so his assistant helped him out of the room.

    Fu Tingyu sat there without any intentions of leaving.

    Shi Yan stood at the side and looked at his master. He didn¡¯t understand. Fu Tingyu seemed a little upset after having met Fu Tingyan.

    ¡°Sir, Young Master Mo and Young Master Yun have already gone back. I¡¯ll help you back too,¡± he suggested.

    Fu Tingyu looked calm, but he was actually very drunk.

    He replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the family home.¡±

    Shi Yan was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you going back to Bright Garden?¡±

    Fu Tingyu repeated, ¡°To the family home.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Only then was Shi Yan sure that Fu Tingyu wanted to return to the Fu family residence.

    He reached out to help Fu Tingyu out of the private room.

    Shi Yan spent some effort to help Fu Tingyu into the car. Then, he sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove back to the mansion.

    At this time, in Bright Garden-

    Qin Shu took a shower at eleven o¡¯clock, then went to bed.

    After ying games for a while, it was already twelve o¡¯clock.

    She looked up at the bedroom door, but there was no sign of movement at all.

    Could it be that he had gotten drunk with his friend and forgot the time?

    Qin Shu stopped ying her game. She took out herptop and opened it, only to find that the young professor had already returned.

    The young professor had epted the homework that she had sent over.

    Qin Shu tried to send a message over.

    [ Qin Shu: Sir, are you back? ]

    The other party replied very quickly.

    [ Young professor: Yes. ]

    Qin Shu asked tentatively.

    [ Qin Shu: The college entrance exam is the day after tomorrow. Are you very busy? ]

    [ Young professor: It¡¯s alright. ]

    [ Qin Shu: Rest early then. ]

    After Qin Shu sent the message, she exited the chat room. Then, she selected an action film.

    She was going to watch it while waiting.

    By the time she finished watching the movie, it was already two o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Feeling sleepy, Qin Shu yawned. She saw that there were still no signs of movement at the bedroom door.

    She picked up her phone and thought for a while. In the end, she dialed the man¡¯s number.

    After a while, she heard ¡°Hello, the subscriber you dialed is not answering at the moment...¡±

    Qin Shu looked at her phone in confusion and then dialed the number again.

    At the Fu residences-

    In a dark room

    The coat pocket of a coat hung on the coat hanger lit up. The ringtone was not loud.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, he was so drunk that he did not know what was going on.

    Only his brows were tightly furrowed, he was not sleeping well.

    In his sleep, he felt that something was missing in his arms.

    Qin Shu dialed again a few times but to no avail.

    Why didn¡¯t he pick up the phone?

    Qin Shu felt uneasy when Fu Tingyu did not pick up the phone.

    Although he had Yan Shi by his side, she could not help but worry.

    When dawn broke, she couldn¡¯t stand the sleepiness and fell asleep leaning against the headboard.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The sun was shining outside the window.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s thickshes fluttered and he opened his eyes to see the ceiling. He was stunned for a few seconds before he realized he was at the Fu family residences.

    The headache from his hangover made him frown.

    He rubbed the forehead with slender fingers and turned to look at the empty rosewood bed. His heart felt empty.

    After a while, he lifted his nket and got out of bed.

    After washing up and getting dressed, he went to the office.

    The car was traveling at a constant speed on the road.

    Fu Tingyu rubbed his temples with his slender fingers and took out his phone with his other hand. He saw dozens of missed calls. Fu Tingyu stared at the screen for a long time. They were all from Babe.

    The time was past two in the morning.

    He gripped his phone tightly. was Babe waiting for him to go back?

    At this moment, he felt something cold running down his nose. It was as if something was flowing out of his nose. He raised the back of his hand and wiped his nose. He lowered his eyes to take a look and realized that it was blood.

    The bright red blood on the back of his fair hand was particrly striking.

    Did he have too much heaty food?

    Another stream of bright red blood flowed out of his nose. It didn¡¯t seem like it had any intention of stopping.

    Fu Tingyu raised his hand and wiped at it again. There was more blood on the back of his hand than before. There weren¡¯t many emotions in his pitch-ck eyes.

    He pulled out a few pieces of tissue paper with his slender fingers and wiped the blood flowing out from his nose.

    Shi Yan, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, nced at the rearview mirror. He was shocked when he saw the bright red blood all over the tissue paper in Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I think I¡¯m just too heaty.¡± Fu Tingyu slowly wiped the blood from his nose.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Young Master Gu.¡± Shi Yan took out his cell phone and quickly dialed Gu Yan¡¯s cell phone number.

    After a while, the call connected.

    ¡°Young Master Gu, Sir¡¯s nose is bleeding a lot. Pleasee over and take a look at him.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s eyes grew dark with worry. ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on his way to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll head to thepany.¡±

    Gu Yan hung up and left with his medical kit.

    Shi Yan also sped up and rushed to thepany.

    Fu Tingyu continued to slowly wipe the blood from his nose, but the blood did not stop flowing.

    He soon finished the packet of tissue. The tissues stained with bright red blood were piled up like a miniature hill in the car.

    When they reached thepany, Fu Tingyu pinched his nose and walked straight into the elevator to his office.

    Shi Yan followed closely behind him. His looked just as nervous and worried as thest time Fu Tingyu was injured.

    Gu Yan ran several traffic lights and rushed over as fast as he could.

    The mess that he had gotten into after he ran the red light was left to his assistant, Ji Fei, to deal with. He hurriedly took the special elevator to Fu Tingyu¡¯s office on the top floor.

    In the office-

    Fu Tingyu was sitting on a leather chair. He raised his head and pinched his nose with his slender fingers. He looked at the ceiling above his head, but his mind was filled with the image of a girl.

    At this moment, he had already showered and changed into a light gray bathrobe.

    Shi Yan was anxious and at a loss because he did not know anything about medicine.

    The office door was pushed open and Gu Yan walked in with his medical kit.

    Shi Yan saw that it was Gu Yan who came and hurriedly went up to greet him. ¡°Young Master Gu, You¡¯re finally here. Sir¡¯s nosebleed won¡¯t stop.¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look at it.¡±

    Gu Yan quickly walked in front of Fu Tingyu and ced the medical kit in his hand on the desk.

    Although he was very anxious and worried, he still maintained the calmness that a doctor should have.

    ¡°Do you have any symptoms other than the nosebleed?¡±

    As Gu Yan spoke, he picked up Fu Tingyu¡¯s wrist and ced his two fingers on it to check his pulse.

    Fu Tingyu looked down at Gu Yan. He did not need to hide the true condition of his health from his friend whom he had grown up with since he was a doctor.

    ¡°There is some numbness in my limbs and I feel dizzy.¡±

    Gu Yan frowned. The worry in his eyes was obvious.

    Fu Tingyu could tell that the reason for the nosebleed was not simple when he saw that Gu Yan was frowning.

    ¡°Is the sudden nosebleed due to a heatiness or something?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°The nosebleed is because the toxin is starting to gain immunity to the suppressants.¡±

 Chapter 244: Babe is Here, Are You Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 244: Babe is Here, Are You Jealous?</h4>

    There was not much emotion in Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark eyes when he heard that. It was as if he had expected that.

    If the suppressant would remain effective throughout, he would not have to worry about how long he could live.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some medicine to stop the bleeding. Then, I¡¯ll do acupuncture on you.¡± Gu Yan let go of Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand and opened the medical kit.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Let¡¯s do the acupunctureter. I have a lot of things to deal with today.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you deal with itter?¡±

    Gu Yan just couldn¡¯t stand Fu Tingyu¡¯s workaholic attitude. So what if he dealt with his workter?

    He handed the medicine to Shi Yan who was standing beside him. ¡°Mix this in water and give it to him.¡±

    Shi Yan took the medicine. He knew that Fu Tingyu had been working hard recently because the college entrance exam was tomorrow and he wanted to apany Qin Shu.

    But with the current situation, he might not be able to go tomorrow.

    He took the medicine and turned to add it to a ss of water.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Acupuncture isn¡¯t urgent. It¡¯s the same even if we do itter..¡±

    Gu Yan listened to his unnegotiable tone and sighed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Bright Garden tonight.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Go to the Fu family residence.¡±

    Gu Yan was stunned for a few seconds before he understood why Fu Tingyu had said that. He asked, ¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid that Grandma will find out about this?¡±

    ¡°My room is very far away from Grandma¡¯s room. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t tell her when you go back.¡±

    It was just like how Shi Yan had made arrangements so that Grandmother did not know that he had gone back to the family residence.

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go to the Fu family residence to give you acupuncture at night. You should be careful too. Nosebleeds can happen from time to time. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you. You can just add it into water and drink it.¡±

    Gu Yan couldn¡¯t do anything about this friend of his. His main task now was to find suitable medicinal herbs for Fu Tingyu.

    Shi Yan walked over with a ss of water and handed it to Fu Tingyu. ¡°The temperature of the water is just right.¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his head. He pinched his nose with one hand and took the ss of water with the other hand. He drank the contents of the ss in one gulp. When the medicine entered his mouth, the bitter taste instantly spread, causing him to frown slightly.

    Shi Yan took the ss of water that was already empty and turned to leave.

    Fu Tingyu leaned back on the leather chair for a long time. When he felt that the blood was no longer flowing from his nose, he sat up straight.

    Shi Yan came over with a wet towel and handed it to Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu took the towel and slowly wiped the blood off his nose.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. If you feel that something is off, call me.¡±

    After Gu Yan handed the medicine to Shi Yan, he took his medicine kit and left.

    The bleeding had stopped, so Fu Tingyu put on his suit and tie again and sat down in front of the dark brown desk. He stared at the missed calls on his phone with dark eyes.

    He tapped out a text message with his slender fingers.

    Then he put his phone away and began to deal with his work.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Bright Garden

    Qin Shu was awakened from her slumber. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling lights dazedly for a few seconds.

    She turned her head to look out the window. The thick curtains blocked out the blinding light, and only a ray of sunlight prated through the gaps of the curtains.

    Suddenly, she heard a notification sound. She hurriedly picked up the phone beside her pillow and opened it. She saw a message from Fu Tingyu.

    [ I was out tootest night so I went back to the family residence. ]

    Qin Shu stared at the message for a long time. She heaved a sigh of relief but felt inexplicably worried at the same time.

    Sheid on the bed for a while before quickly getting up and preparing to go to the office to take a look.

    After she washed up and changed her clothes, she nced at Boss, who was curled up on the sofa. She felt that he had been a little listless these two days. It was as if he couldn¡¯t muster up his energy.

    Could it be that he was tired of eating fish?

    With that thought, she instructed Ning Meng to prepare some fish that Boss had never eaten before she left the house.

    Half an hourter

    Fu Enterprise.

    Qin Shu walked straight to the special elevator and ced her palm on the scanner. After her fingerprint was verified, the elevator door automatically opened and she walked in.

    Ye Luo followed closely behind Qin Shu and stood behind her expressionlessly.

    Ye Luo, who was almost 1.9 meters tall, stood behind Qin Shu, who was 1.72 meters tall. He looked tall and muscr.

    Ding

    The elevator doors opened.

    Qin Shu stepped out. She had been to Fu Tingyu¡¯s office more than once, so she knew her way around.

    After Ye Luo got out of the elevator, he went to the window on the other side, took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu grabbed the door handle and pushed the door open forcefully. She saw the man sitting in front of his desk, looking through his work seriously.

    There was a huge ss wall on the side of the desk. The lighting in the room was very good, making the office look very bright.

    She walked into the office. The closer she got, the more of the man¡¯s chiseled profile she could see. The end of his narrow eyes were slightly raised under his long eyshes. His eyes were deep, dark, and captivating.

    Fu Tingyu heard sounds and thought that it was Shi Yan who hade in. He didn¡¯t even raise his head and asked, ¡°Did Lishang reply?¡±

    Qin Shu knew that the man had mistaken her for someone else. She walked to the desk and said while holding back herughter, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes froze. He looked up and saw the girl standing in front of the desk. He was stunned for a few seconds. Then, he saw that the trash bin beside him was filled with blood-stained tissues. The blood on the tissues was a dark red color.

    He asked with a serious expression, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Qin Shu sat down in front of the desk and folded her hands on the desk. The man¡¯s expression was dark and he seemed unhappy. She pursed her lips. ¡°You didn¡¯te backst night and I happened to be free today, so I came to see you. You do your thing, I won¡¯t disturb your work.¡±

    Qin Shu was wearing a strapless dress today. The straps of her dress were wide, and the cutting was very good. It was especially tailored for her, so it fit her very well.

    But when she leaned into the desk as she sat in front of him...

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl in front of him. He lowered his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were deep. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Ye Luo to send you back.¡±

    Why didn¡¯t he know that there was such a dress in the cloakroom?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go backter.¡± Qin Shu looked at the man in front of her. She felt that something was amiss and she asked in a puzzled voice. ¡°What were you doing until sotest night?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do in a bar?¡± Fu Tingyu picked up his phone and dialed Ye Luo¡¯s number.

    In a bar?

    Qin Shu suddenly stood up. She grabbed the man¡¯s hand that was on the phone with one hand and rested her other hand on the desk. She looked at the man and said, ¡°Your friends didn¡¯t find women to apany them, did they?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t be med for thinking that way. Something simr had indeed happened in her previous life.

    Mo Chengyu found a woman to drink with Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes swept across the beautiful sight in front of him, and his eyes darkened.

    He nced at the pale and wless hand that was holding his hand again, and then he looked up at the girl. ¡°Babe, are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be jealous? No, you, did you really get a woman drink with you?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t he, wasn¡¯t he against strange women getting close to him?

    Could it be that he had changed in this life?

    Seeing the girl deny it, Fu Tingyu grabbed her hand and pulled her closer. The phone fell from his hand, but he ignored it.

    He moved closer to her and looked at her in the eyes. His voice became more serious. ¡°I got a woman to keep mepany. Are you jealous?¡±

 Chapter 245: Fu Tingyu Covers Her Eyes. Anticipation.

    <h4>Chapter 245: Fu Tingyu Covers Her Eyes. Anticipation.</h4>

    The sudden action pushed Qin Shu¡¯s body on the desk.

    A pair of deep eyes locked into hers and she didn¡¯t even have a chance to struggle. She could only fall together with him.

    ¡°Babe, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± The man¡¯s voice carried a hint of anticipation.

    Qin Shu stared at the man¡¯s handsome face and asked, ¡°You won¡¯t get a woman drink with you, right?¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t hear the answer he wanted to hear. He frowned and chuckled. ¡°What do you think, Babe?¡±

    ¡°I, I think...¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the handsome face in front of her. The man was really handsome. She had never seen such a good-looking person before. She swallowed...

    In front of the windowsill

    Ye Luo listened to the conversation between two people on the phone. He paused for a long while and only reacted when he heard something. He hurriedly hung up the phone, as if he had done something wrong. He looked out of the window ufortably and continued to smoke.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl who leaning very close to him. He was somewhat unsatisfied and also felt annoyed at himself. He was always divested of his armor in front of her.

    After Qin Shu recovered, she said, ¡°Take me along the next time your friends invite you to a bar, okay?¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he nced at the desk in front of him and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t disturb my work.¡±

    Qin Shu also nced at the desk. Only then did she realize that theputer had been squeezed to the other side of the desk. The contract in front of him had been squeezed to the corner at some point.

    She looked up at the man in front of her. He had been the one to instigate things earlier. Was he trying to push the me onto her now that he had taken advantage of her?

    ¡°If I wanted to disturb your work, you wouldn¡¯t be sitting here talking to me,¡± Qin Shu replied unhappily.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened, and a dangerous light shed across them.

    He suddenly stood up, tidied up the desk, and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Ye Luo to send you back.¡±

    Then, he picked up his phone and dialed Ye Luo¡¯s number again.

    Ye Luo had yet to recover from the awkwardness just now when his phone rang again. He saw that it was Fu Tingyu calling but he did not know if Fu Tingyu had misdialed or if something had really happened.

    He hesitated for a few seconds before picking up the call.

    Then, he heard Fu Tingyu say, ¡°Send Qin Shu back.¡±

    While Fu Tingyu was on the phone, Qin Shu walked around the desk and approached him.

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone. When he saw the girl walking over, he quickly moved to the front of the trash can to block the girl. At the same time, his tall figure blocked the trash can behind him.

    Fu Tingyu stood in front of the girl. He lowered his eyes and looked at her. His voice had already returned to normal. ¡°Do you still want to disturb my work?¡±

    Qin Shu tilted her head and nced at the trash can behind the man. She wanted to see what was in the trash can. She thought she had seen something red in it when she was walking over just now.

    However, when she tilted her head, she didn¡¯t see anything. Her vision went ck and arge hand covered her eyes.

    ¡°Why are you covering my eyes?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the bottom half of the girl¡¯s face. Her nose was pert and her lips were lifted slightly.

    Her chin was slightly pointed.

    The girl¡¯s facial features were exquisite. Her fair cheeks were like top-grade white jade, without a single blemish.

    Even though her eyes were covered, the girl¡¯s beauty could not be hidden.

    He could feel the girl¡¯s long eyshes fluttering up and down as she blinked.

    His eyes, which had just cleared up earlier, darkened again.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes were covered, so she could not see the man¡¯s face. She did not know what the man was thinking, so she felt a little uneasy.

    ¡°Why are you...¡±

    Knock, Knock

    Suddenly, there were two knocks on the door

    Fu Tingyu frowned, expressing his dissatisfaction.

    He stood up straight and removed his hand from the girl¡¯s eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The door was pushed open. Ye Luo was waiting outside the door.

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyu and arched her eyebrows at him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. You continue working.¡±

    Qin Shu then walked out.

    Ye Luo closed the office door behind them.

    Fu Tingyu stood there for a while and nced at the trash can behind him. He would ask Shi Yan to take it out when Shi Yanes inter.

    He sat in front of his desk, but he couldn¡¯t calm down to work.

    Every time he looked up, he seemed to see the girl standing there and looking at him.

    He did not have any resistance when it came to that girl.

    He was like a drug addict. Once he got hooked, she became like his life. He could not do without her.

    Even smelling her scent could satisfy him.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    As night falls, the lightse on

    Qin Shu held Boss as she sat at her desk. She looked at the questions the young professor had sent over. She had gotten all of them right, basically, but there were a few spots that the young professor had circled in red for her to pay attention to. Everything else was pretty good.

    Boss stared at the hand on theputer screen with its green eyes and meowed.

    Qin Shu looked down at Boss who was sprawled across her leg and raised her hand to rub its head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Boss used its two front paws to support its upper body and raised one paw to scratch the very beautiful hand on theputer screen. In the end, it did not manage to actually touch the hand and it meowed in dissatisfaction.

    Boss¡¯s face and green eyes were visible in the video.

    And the young professor saw all of that.

    [ Young Professor: Is this your cat? ]

    [ Yes, this is Boss that I mentioned. ]

    Qin Shu reached out to move Boss away from the table. She and patted its head. ¡°Go out and y by yourself.¡±

    Boss meowed, then it jumped onto the ground and walked out to find Ye Luo to y with.

    [ Young professor: Did you raise it? ]

    [ I bought it from a pet shop and raised it for a while. It¡¯s a smart cat. ]

    [ Young professor: It looks quite pretty. ]

    It was rare to hear the young professor praising a cat, so that surprised Qin Shu a little.

    The young professor turned off the video after he exining the answer.

    Qin Shu looked at the answer again before she exited and turned off theputer.

    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, she went to take a bath. Then, she sat on the bed and yed games until the man came back.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The Fu Family Residences

    Fu Tingyu had been soaking in the tub for half an hour. His fair skin had turned red, and on his smooth and full forehead were beads of sweat the size of beans.

    Gu Yan had put some medicinal herbs in the bath. He would do acupuncture on Fu Tingyu once his pores opened up.

    Gu Yan only got Fu Tingyu to get up when he saw that it was about time.

    Fu Tingyu felt a little sleepy from sitting in the bathtub. He only opened his eyes when he heard Gu Yan calling him. He stood up from the bathtub, picked up the towel beside him, and wiped himself dry before emerging from the bathtub.

    After he was dry, heid on the rosewood bed and waited for Gu Yan to do acupuncture on him.

    The silver needles for acupuncture were ced on the other side of the bed.

    Gu Yan walked over just then. He was the best at acupuncture and it did not take him long to finish the session.

 Chapter 246: Going to the Man in the Middle of the Night and Confessing

    <h4>Chapter 246: Going to the Man in the Middle of the Night and Confessing</h4>

    Gu Yan turned his head to look at Fu Tingyu. Seeing that his forehead was full of sweat, he asked, ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered, and his voice was low. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little sleepy.¡±

    Gu Yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Wait until I remove the needle. You will feel even sleepier then. Have a good sleep then.¡±

    Fu Tingyu narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a way to prevent the nosebleeds?¡±

    He was afraid that Babe might be frightened if he suddenly had a nosebleed in front of her.

    Gu Yan shook his head. ¡°These kinds of symptoms can not be avoided. You can use medicine when you have a nosebleed.¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not ask any further.

    After half an hour, Gu Yan removed the silver needles, disinfected them, and put them away.

    ¡°I am going abroad tomorrow. Call me straight away if anything urgent happens. I¡¯lle back as soon as possible.¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied with a soft grunt. His voice was soft and it was a sign that he was falling asleep.

    Gu Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He carried the medical kit with him and left the room.

    Shi Yan was waiting outside the door. He immediately went up to greet Gu Yan when he saw him.

    ¡°Young Master Gu, How is Young Master Fu?¡±

    Ji Fei walked over and took the medical kit from Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan said, ¡°He¡¯s alright. He¡¯s already asleep. Just call me if anything crops up.¡±

    Then, Gu Yan walked away.

    Ji Fei followed closely behind with the medical kit.

    Only then did Shi Yan let out a sigh of relief and leave.

    At Bright Garden.

    Qin Shu waited for a long time but the man was still not back yet.

    Could it be that Mo Chengyu had invited him to a bar for drinks again?

    Mo Chengyu couldn¡¯t wait for Fu Tingyu to find another woman immediately.

    Qin Shu hurriedly picked up her phone and dialed the man¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is currently unavable...¡±

    Why wasn¡¯t he picking up again?

    She tried to redial the number twice.

    The call suddenly went through just as she was about to give up.

    ¡°Babe?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and soft. It sounded as if he was talking in his sleep.

    Fu Tingyu was so sleepy that he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes because of the acupuncture session. The ringtone was like a mosquito buzzing in his ear. It was very annoying.

    But surprisingly, he still forced himself to pick up the phone and answer the call.

    ¡°Are you drunk again? Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? I¡¯m not drunk.¡±

    ¡°Then where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at... the family residence.¡±

    Qin Shu listened to the man¡¯s voice that sounded like he was talking in his sleep. He seemed to be a little unwell and sounded no different from being drunk. People who were drunk would usually not admit that they were drunk.

    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone. After thinking for a while, she called Shi Yan again.

    The call was quickly answered.

    ¡°He drank again, right? Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡±

    Shi Yan was confused. ¡°Young Madam, Sir didn¡¯t drink. He¡¯s sleeping in the family residence. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    He didn¡¯t drink?

    A hint of doubt shed in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to the family residence to take a look now.¡±

    ¡°Young madam, it¡¯s already veryte. You still have to get up early for the college entrance exam tomorrow, so don¡¯t make the trip.¡±

    Qin Shu was even more confused upon hearing Shi Yan¡¯s words

    It was only past nine o¡¯clock, and the man had to work until midnight every day.

    If he didn¡¯t drink, why didn¡¯t his voice sound right when he answered the phone?

    Qin Shu hung up, changed into a new set of clothes, and went downstairs.

    When she was about to reach the entrance, she saw a tall and muscr figure standing there like an unmoving statue.

    The cigarette between his fingers flickered in the night.

    It was almost ten o¡¯clock, so why did he choose to smoke here?

    Ye Luo heard footsteps and turned his head to see Qin Shu dressed neatly.

    ¡°Young Madam, where are you going sote at night?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the family residence.¡±

    Ye Luo stood at the entryway and looked at Qin Shu. He didn¡¯t know whether to let her go or not, so he stood there without saying a word.

    Qin Shu saw that Ye Luo was standing there as if he didn¡¯t want her to go out, so she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. You don¡¯t have to follow me.¡±

    She knew what kind of person Ye Luo was. He was not interested in anything else other than fighting.

    Ye Luo said, ¡°I¡¯m in charge of protecting your safety.¡±

    Qin Shu was rendered speechless What did he mean by that? Was he going to let her out or not.

    Ye Luo moved his body so that he was facing Qin Shu. His posture looked like he was going to fight her.

    ¡°Either I follow you, or you stay at Bright Garden.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief. He should have said that sooner. She thought that he was not going to let her leave. After all, there was no harm in him following her to the family residence.

    Half an hourter-

    At the family residence

    It was much more convenient for her to enter with Ye Luo around.

    There were the Ye brothers in that house and Ye Luo just had to let them know that they wereing and they would be able to enter unobstructed.

    Qin Shu followed Ye Luo and arrived at Fu Tingyu¡¯s ce.

    When they reached Fu Tingyu¡¯s room, Qin Shu moved to push the door open and enter. Just then, Ye Luo reminded her, ¡°We have to go to the hotel at five o¡¯clock tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu turned to look at Ye Luo and smiled at him to express her gratitude. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be out before five o¡¯clock.¡±

    After saying that, she pushed the door open and walked in.

    Qin Shu¡¯s faint smile was actually not obvious in the dim light.

    Ye Luo paused for a moment. When the room door closed, he took out a cigarette box from his pocket, drew out a cigarette, and ced it at his mouth before lighting it.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The Fu family residence ws a century-old house. The bedroom was always deep inside the building.

    Qin Shu walked straight to the door of the inner room and pushed it open gently with his hands. The carved wooden door made a slight sound.

    She walked into the room. The bedsidemp was lit, and she could see the rosewood bed. The man was sleeping soundly on the bed, and she could hear the faint sound of him breathing.

    She turned around and closed the door. Then she walked to the bedside and sat down on the edge of the bed.

    Under the dim light of the bedsidemp, the man¡¯s hair fell casually across his forehead, covering his long and narrow eyebrows. His nose was tall and his features were well defined, making him seem slightly cold.

    Even though he was asleep, he still looked like he was warning strangers away from him.

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s tightly furrowed brows. His brows were furrowed even when he was asleep. Her fair fingers reached out and smoothed them out for him.

    Her hand was suddenly grabbed by arge hand, followed by the man¡¯s mumbling, ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡±

    Qin Shu held the man¡¯s hand and realized that it was a little warm. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned again as if he was in great pain. His hoarse voice carried a hint of pain. ¡°Babe, forget about him.¡±

    He held Qin Shu¡¯s hand tightly in his palms as if he was afraid of losing her.

    He still thought that she loved Shen Yaohui.

    She hurriedly exined, ¡°I have never loved Shen Yaohui. At that time, I felt so inferior that I didn¡¯t dare to talk to anyone, and no one was willing to talk to me. Only Shen Yaohui was willing to talk to me. He even smiled at me and I was tricked by his act. Your appearance made me think that I loved Shen Yaohui even more. Butter on, every time I think back to the past, it would always be things that happened between the both of us. Whether it was good or bad, it was always you. Every time I encountered danger and needed help, the person I thought about was also you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know who the person she loved was until he had tried to save her.

    The man whispered, ¡°Babe.¡±

 Chapter 247: Sir Is So Hard to Understand

    <h4>Chapter 247: Sir Is So Hard to Understand</h4>

    ¡°Babe, forget him.¡±

    The man sounded as if he were pleading. His furrowed brows were filled with pain.

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart ached when he saw the man¡¯s pained expression. She hurriedly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten him. I¡¯ve forgotten all about him.¡±

    ¡°You are lying to me.¡± The man grabbed her hand and tightened his grip on it even more. It was as if he was grasping at a lifebuoy. He held it with all his might. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re mine.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. Her heart felt as if it were bleeding as she looked at the man¡¯s pained and miserable appearance.

    Deep in the man¡¯s heart, he had always thought that she loved Shen Yaohui and that the changes she had made were for Shen yaohui.

    ¡°Just trust me this time. I love you, Fu Tingyu, not someone else.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and she felt like crying. However, she resisted the urge to cry.

    She still had a lot of time to prove that she loved him and not anyone else.

    The man seemed as if he was having a nightmare. He could not hear what she said at all.

    ¡°Babe, your heart is mine too.¡±

    Even in his sleep, the man was still domineering.

    The room fell silent for a moment.

    The painful expression on the man¡¯s face gradually disappeared and was reced with a look of satisfaction.

    His tightly furrowed brows also gradually rxed.

    Qin Shu did not expect that this trick would also work on the man in his sleep.

    It was only then that she realized that the man indeed had not had any alcohol.

    Because she had not tasted any alcohol.

    A trace of doubt shed across her eyes. Why was he behaving like that if he had not had any drinks?

    He did not appear to be any different from being drunk.

    Actually, Fu Tingyu was like this because he had soaked in the medicinal bath that Gu Yan had prepared for him and also because he had undergone acupuncture.

    After the man calmed down, Qin Shu took off her shoes and clothes andy down beside the man.

    She buried her head into the man¡¯s chest and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s lean waist.

    She could smell the scent that was unique to him.

    Listening to the man¡¯s strong and powerful heartbeat was better than hypnosis. It took her just a moment to fall asleep.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu woke up as the sky began to brighten.

    She sat up, got dressed, and nced sideways at the sleeping man.

    The man was sleeping especially deeply today.

    He would usually wake up immediately when she moved in his arms.

    She reached out to touch the man¡¯s handsome face. In her starry eyes, there was a gentleness that had never been seen before. ¡°I have to go. Wait for me toe back after the college entrance exam.¡±

    At this moment, the man frowned again, as if he was dissatisfied with the sudden emptiness in his arms.

    Qin Shu withdrew her hand, stood up, and walked out.

    She closed the door behind her.

    When she opened the main door, there was a tall and muscr figure standing under the parasol tree in the slightly dark yard. There was also a flickering lighting from a cigarette.

    She closed the door and walked over to the figure.

    Ye Luo put out his cigarette and waited for Qin Shu to walk over before walking out with her.

    As they walked on the quiet brick road, Qin Shu turned her head to look at Ye Luo. There was no expression on her face. ¡°It¡¯s quite troublesome following me around, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ye Luo nced at Qin Shu but didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t just troublesome.

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°Actually, I sometimes feel that I¡¯m quite troublesome too.¡±

    It was exactly because she was troublesome that always dragged him down.

    Thinking of the expression on the man¡¯s facest night, her heart ached.

    Ye Luo nced at Qin Shu, but still didn¡¯t say anything.

    After returning to Bright Garden, Ye Luo carried Qin Shu¡¯s suitcase into the car and drove to the hotel.

    Fu Tingyan had gone with Jiang Yu in advance.

    An hourter, at the hotel-

    The hotel room that Fu Tingyu had arranged for her was a suite.

    Qin Shu rested for a while before Ye Luo drove her to the exam location.

    Qin Shu looked at the examination location and felt somewhat emotional. This was her third time here, and the exam location was like an old acquaintance.

    She took a deep breath and stepped in.

    Ye Luo sat in the car and watched as Qin Shu¡¯s slender figure dove into the crowd before looking away.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    At the family residence-

    Fu Tingyu woke up, and subconsciously tightened his arms. Upon realizing that his arms were empty, he looked in front of him. It was indeed a dream.

    He sat up. He was in good spirits because he had had eight hours of sleep.

    The dreamst night, especially, made him feel somewhat satisfied.

    After washing up, he walked out of the room in a suit and tie.

    Shi Yan was already waiting outside.

    When he saw Fu Tingyuing out, he immediately went up to him. ¡°Sir, are you going straight to thepany?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied with a grunt. Then, he walked out of the courtyard.

    Shi Yan immediately followed behind him.

    ¡°Oh right, Sir, Young madam calledst night to ask if you had been drinking. She also said that she wanted to visit you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression froze when he heard that. ¡°What time was it?¡±

    Shi Yan said,

    ¡°Not even ten o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Then what did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said that you weren¡¯t drinking and were sleeping. I told Young Madam not toe.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stopped and turned his head to look at Shi Yan calmly. ¡°How long have you been serving me?¡±

    Shi Yan felt an inexplicable chill run down his back. ¡°I¡¯ve been serving you since I was young.¡±

    Fu Tingyu put one hand in his pocket and continued to ask, ¡°Do you know my preferences?¡±

    Shi Yan replied without even thinking, ¡°I know. I know what you like to eat, what brand you use, and what you like to do.¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Do you know what I like best?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam.¡± Shi Yan answers carefully.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±Fu Tingyu continued walking.

    If the girl hadest night, would he have had to dream?

    Shi Yan followed behind unhurriedly. He felt that he still did not know Fu Tingyu well enough.

    This was especially because he had be more inscrutable after falling in love.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After an entire day of exams, Qin Shu walked out of the examination room and heaved a sigh of relief.

    It was not because the questions were too difficult, but because the atmosphere in the examination room was a little oppressive. It made one feel as if they could not breathe.

    Ye Luo had been waiting for Qin Shu. When he saw her, he immediately got out of the car and opened the door for her.

    Qin Shu strode over and got into the car.

    After Ye Luo got on the car.

    Qin Shu propped her chin up with one hand and looked at Ye Luo in the driver¡¯s seat. She suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s eat skewers tonight.¡±

    ¡°Sir...¡±

    Before Ye Luo could finish his words, Qin Shu interrupted him. ¡°He¡¯s not here. It¡¯s fine to eat it once in a while. It¡¯s not like we are going to buy candy secretly.¡±

    Last time, she had eaten twenty-one candies consecutively. The next day, her tooth hurt, but she endured it and did not say anything.

    She was afraid that the man would confiscate her one candy a day.

    Ye Luo was silent for a long time before he started the engine and drove away.

    Qin Shu watched as Ye Luo dove on without saying anything. She was a little disappointed, but when she thought about his character, she felt relieved.

    Ye Luo was violent, taciturn, and very loyal to Fu Tingyu.

    Rather than being a chauffeur, he preferred to solve things by force.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t really like her. It was a little difficult for him to follow her around.

    Qin Shu thought to herself, I should wait until I¡¯m in college to eat skewers.

    She looked out of the car window and looked at the shops that fell behind them. She felt that something wasn¡¯t right.

    This didn¡¯t seem to be the way back to the hotel.

 Chapter 248: Babe Was Punished For Drinking

    <h4>Chapter 248: Babe Was Punished For Drinking</h4>

    They seemed to be heading towards the food street and the food stalls.

    Qin Shu looked at the driver¡¯s seat in disbelief, only to see the back of Ye Luo¡¯s pitch-ck head.

    She could not help the lifting of the corners of her lips. ¡°Thank you, Ye Luo.¡±

    Ye Luo drove expressionlessly. He still did not say a single word.

    Half an hourter-

    Many people came to the food stalls to drink and eat skewers in the summer.

    Qin Shu and Ye Luo found a seat and sat down.

    Qin Shu did the ordering.

    When ordering their food, she asked Ye Luo, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Ye Luo replied, ¡°Anything.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Ye Luo. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that anything is the hardest to order?¡±

    Ye Luo said, ¡°I will eat whatever you eat.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded helplessly. Then, she ordered some of her favorite foods and some that Ye Luo might like to eat.

    They had to wait after ordering because there were quite a lot of people at the stall.

    While Jiang Yu was drinking, he saw a slim figure that looked very much like Qin Shu. He hit the table. ¡°Tingyan, isn¡¯t that Qin Shu? Why does the man sitting across from her look like Ye Luo?¡±

    Jiang Ye could only see the side profile of the man because Ye Luo was sitting sideways, so he wasn¡¯t sure whether that was Ye Luo or not.

    Fu Tingyan followed Jiang Yu¡¯s line of sight and looked over. He saw Qin Shu and Ye Luo sitting across each other, and he could not believe what he saw.

    Ye Luo had actuallye with Qin Shu to the food stall?

    Jiang Yu put down his ss containing alcohol and looked at Fu Tingyan. ¡°Do you want to go over and say hello? After all, we fought together.¡±

    Fu Tingyan refused. ¡°No, let¡¯s go back and y games when we are done eating.¡±

    His rtionship with Qin Shu would definitely be exposed if he and Jiang Yu went.

    ¡°It won¡¯t take long to say hello. Besides, I think she¡¯s quite loyal. She¡¯s a little different from before. Moreover, she knows martial arts. She sent those three big men flying with one move.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at Jiang Yu who was in high spirits. Fu Tingyan¡¯s eyes shed and his expression darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you use to hate her in the past? But you¡¯re praising her now. Are you thinking one thing and doing another?¡±

    Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu Tingyan. ¡°You never used to meddle in the affairs of others in the past but aren¡¯t you meddling in her affairs now? Are you also thinking one thing and doing another?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Fu Tingyan gave Jiang Yu the side-eye. If you have the guts, why don¡¯t you try saying that again?

    ¡°I, I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    Jiang Yu felt a chill run down his spine. He immediately chickened out and lowered his head and continued drinking.

    On the other side-

    The boss served the food.

    Ye Luo also opened a bottle of beer and poured himself a ss. Then, he started to drink.

    Qin Shu nced at the beer on the table and suddenly felt like drinking. She took a ss and poured herself a ss of beer.

    Ye Luo nced at Qin Shu¡¯s actions. He opened his mouth to stop her but didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    Since no one was stopping her, Qin Shu drank rather happily.

    Ye Luo, who was sitting across Qin Shu watched as she drank. He wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Before they left, Ye Luo nced at the empty beer bottles on the table. Qin Shu had drunk eight of them.

    On the way back, other than her face burning up and feeling bloated, Qin Shu was still clear-headed.

    Half an hourter-

    Qin Shu returned to the hotel and walked straight to her room.

    Ye Luo walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down.

    The living room was separated from the bedroom by a hallway.

    Qin Shu pushed the door open and walked in. She closed the door forcefully and walked straight to the bathroom.

    She had too anxious to clear her dder and didn¡¯t notice a man sitting on the sofa in the room.

    The man¡¯s slender figure sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. His dark eyes watched as the girl walked in and then into the bathroom.

    She didn¡¯t notice his presence at all.

    The exam in the afternoon had already ended when he made his way here, so he had been waiting for her in the hotel room.

    Fu Tingyu sat down for a while before standing up from the sofa. Then, he walked to the bathroom door.

    In the bathroom-

    After Qin Shu washed her hands and dried them on a piece of tissue She turned around and opened the bathroom door. When she saw the person who suddenly appeared at the door, she was stunned.

    The man crossed his arms in front of his chest. His slender body leaned against the door frame. His long and narrow eyebrows were slightly raised. He stared at her with his dark eyes that were framed with longshes.

    After a while, she finally reacted. ¡°Why have you suddenlye here?¡±

    Fu Tingyu smelled a strong smell of alcohol on the girl and frowned. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±

    Qin Shu felt a little guilty and hurriedly exined, ¡°I only drank a little to relieve the stress of the exam.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°You only drank a little?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes, just a little.¡±

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and looked in front of the girl. He stretched out his slender fingers and pulled open her cor. There was a dim light in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so red and you said you only drank a little?¡±

    Having been found out by the man, Qin Shu felt as if she had been caught lying. Her body was a little stiff as she tried to exin, ¡°I, I always flush when I drink.¡±

    Fu Tingyu chuckled. ¡°Do you only know how to use this one reason when you lie?¡±

    She had also said that she always flushed when drinking when she had been caught by her master after she had secretly snuck the vintage alcohol that had been her master¡¯s prized possession.

    She had drunk all of that alcohol.

    To cover up her crime, she had added in a mixture of a strong spirit and water.

    It was just that she was drunk and...

    Qin Shu was stunned. She had only lied this once.

    Fu Tingyu frowned. ¡°Take a bath. You¡¯re not allowed to drink next time.¡±

    He tugged at his tie, looking displeased. Then, he suddenly lowered himself dangerously close to her and whispered in the girl¡¯s ear.

    The man¡¯s voice was deep and seductive. At the same time, it was full of threat.

    Qin Shu¡¯s body froze up again. Her face, which was already red, turned even redder.

    Fu Tingyu stood up straight and turned around to leave.

    Qin Shu watched the man¡¯s back as he left. After a long while, she looked away and closed the bathroom door.

    She thought about how Fu Tingyu was well-dressed, handsome, and extremely noble... How could he say those words just now?

    Qin Shu took a deep breath, feeling like she had survived a disaster.

    She quickly took off her clothes, turned on the shower, and took a shower to wash off the smell of alcohol on her body.

    Fu Tingyu took a box of cigarettes to the balcony. He closed the ss door behind him.

    The lights on the balcony were turned off before he came out, and it was slightly dark.

    The man stood tall and straight in front of the railings. He wore a ck suit that blended into the night.

    He took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and put it in his mouth. He lit it up, and the light at the end of the cigarette flickered.

    He just didn¡¯t like the way the girl looked when she was drunk.

    He also didn¡¯t like the things she said when she was drunk. He was just that selfish. He wanted to have all of the girl all to himself.

    After Qin Shu took a shower, she opened the bathroom door and walked out. She dried her wet hair with a towel in one hand and nced around the room. She didn¡¯t see the man, so she stopped drying her hair.

    Where was he?

    Did he leave because he was angry?

    Qin Shu was about to go out and ask Ye Luo when she caught a glimpse of the flickering cigarette light at the balcony from the corner of her eyes. She stopped in her tracks and turned her head to look. Only then did she realize that there was a tall figure standing on the balcony.

 Chapter 249: Babe Is Angry. An Unusual Way of Coaxing.

    <h4>Chapter 249: Babe Is Angry. An Unusual Way of Coaxing.</h4>

    Qin Shu had not noticed the man earlier when she nced through the room because the curtains were half-drawn and the lights on the balcony were off. Furthermore, the man was wearing a ck suit.

    She dried her hair as she walked over. She opened the ss door with her hands and a faint smell of tobo greeted her.

    Fu Tingyu stopped smoking. He knew that she was here and that she didn¡¯t like the smell of tobo. He subconsciously put out the cigarette in his hand with his fingertips and threw it into the trash can.

    The whole set of movements waspleted in a blink of an eye. Even the action of throwing the cigarette into the trash can was urate, cool, and elegant.

    The smell of tobo was a little strong. The man¡¯s slender figure turned and blocked the girl who was about to walk into the balcony.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    He pushed the girl in as he said that. Then, he pulled the ss door shut to block out the smell of smoke.

    Qin Shu looked up at the man. She could still smell the smell of tobo. She had seen that there was a cigarette between his fingers just now. How did the cigarette suddenly disappear when he turned around?

    Fu Tingyu knew that the smell of tobo was very strong on him, so after closing the door, he let go of the girl.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    After he said that, he walked towards the bathroom.

    Qin Shu called out to him, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    The man stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the girl. ¡°What¡¯s up, Babe?¡±

    Qin Shu hung the white towel she had been using to dry her hair earlier around her neck and walked over. Her gaze was fixed on the man¡¯s slender knuckles.

    When she walked up to the man, she reached out to pick up the man¡¯s hand and nced at his fair fingertips.

    Only then did Fu Tingyu realize what the girl wanted to do. He remembered what the girl had threatened him with thest time.

    ¡°I will hurt when you get hurt.¡±

    His other hand couldn¡¯t help but clench tightly.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t notice anything and let go of this hand. Then, she went to grab his other hand, but the man dodged.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first. I smell strongly of tobo.¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice came from above her head. Qin Shu knew that he must have used his hand to put out the cigarette again.

    She looked up at the man. ¡°Let me take a look at your hand. You can go take a shower after that.¡±

    Fu Tingyu saw that the girl was insistent on looking, so he took the initiative to admit his mistake. ¡°Babe, don¡¯t look anymore. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Qin Shu stretched out her hand. She didn¡¯t seem like she would stop until she looked at his hand. ¡°Let me see it.¡±

    Deep down inside, sheined to herself, men were all liars!

    Fu Tingyu nced at the girl¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Wait until I¡¯m done washing up before looking. I smell like cigarettes.¡±

    After saying that, he walked straight into the bathroom without any hesitation.

    The bathroom door closed with a bang.

    Qin Shu looked at the tightly shut bathroom door with a dark expression.

    Wasn¡¯t it the same whether she looked at it now orter?

    Qin Shu angrily removed the towel from her neck and continued to dry her wet hair.

    Half an hourter-

    Qin Shu¡¯s hair was mostly dry. She was sitting at the head of the bed, waiting for the man toe out.

    The bathroom door opened.

    Fu Tingyu walked out from inside.

    Qin Shu looked up and saw that the man had only wrapped his lower body with a white towel.

    The man¡¯s muscles were well-defined. His body was perfect, and the lines of his body were beautiful.

    He looked skinny when he was dressed but was actually muscr when he took off his clothes.

    He had was very strong from all kinds of training.

    His ck hair was messy, and his sideburns were slightly damp. Water droplets slid down his chin and down his Adam¡¯s apple.

    The man walked to the side of the bed and then sat on the edge of the bed to look at the girl.

    Qin Shu saw the man walking to her side, and she looked at his right hand. She reached her hand out to him again. ¡°Let me see your hand.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stretched out his hand, but he didn¡¯t show it to her. Instead, he grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace..

    ¡°What are you...¡±

    The man didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak at all.

    Qin Shu really believed that men were all liars.

    He said that he would show her his hand.

    In the end, it was all a lie.

    ..

    ..

    ..

    Qin Shu was enveloped in a warm embrace as she hovered between the state of being asleep and not.

    Qin Shu was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. Beside her, the man spoke in a deep voice, sounding like he was trying to coax a child.

    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t be angry, eh.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl who was pouting even after she fell asleep, showing how angry she was.

    Fu Tingyu raised his hand and looked down at his fair fingertips. There were burn marks on them but they were not considered an injury.

    He looked down at the girl in his arms. The girl looked peaceful as she slept. Possessiveness burned in his dark eyes.

    ¡°The person in your heart is me. I don¡¯t care ven if I¡¯m hurt and covered in bruises.¡±

    After he said that, heughed softly. The corners of his mouth twitched with a hint of self-mockery.

    The next day-

    On the way to the exam venue

    Qin Shu sat in the back seat of the car. She looked out of the window and refused to look at Fu Tingyu who was leaning against her.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender fingers grabbed the girl¡¯s smooth chin and made her face him. He lowered his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Babe, I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±

    Qin Shu red at him. Because ye Luo was sitting in front, she could only lower her voice. ¡°Weren¡¯t you very righteousst night?¡±

    The car suddenly stopped.

    Qin Shu nced outside the car. There were many parents of exam takers gathered at the entrance of the examination venue. They all had worried and anxious expressions on their faces.

    She suddenly thought of herself. Her mother who had loved her dearly had passed away.

    If she hadn¡¯t passed away, she would definitely have stayed by Qin Shu¡¯s side, just like those parents outside.

    As for her father, she didn¡¯t have to mention it.

    She turned her eyes away from those parents and looked at the man in front of her. He took the time out of his busy schedule to send her to the examination hall. He didn¡¯t even care about his younger brother.

    He was the only one who valued her so much.

    The softest part of Qin Shu¡¯s heart was touched. Her anger fromst night was also reduced by half.

    ¡°You should go back after I enter the exam venue.¡±

    ¡°Babe, you¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± That was what Fu Tingyu cared about the most.

    Qin Shu nced at the man. ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry.¡±After saying that, she pushed open the car door and got out. Then, she walked straight into the examination venue.

    Fu Tingyu sat beside the car door, with his hand against his chin. He looked at the girl¡¯s back, reluctant to move his eyes away from her.

    After the girl walked into the examination hall and beyond his field of vision, he looked away. He took a cigarette from a cigarette box by the side, put it in his mouth, and lit it.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After the college entrance exam

    Qin Shu looked out of the examination venue, the parents were relieved and were all smiling happily.

    She looked at the car parked by the roadside and walked over quickly.

    When she got in the car and saw that the man was still in the car, she didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or angry.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back? You¡¯re so busy but you stayed just to wait for the college entrance exam to be over?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl and saw that she was covered in sweat. He took out a piece of tissue with his slender fingers and wiped the sweat on her forehead.

    ¡°There are so many people waiting outside the exam hall. Which one of them is free? I¡¯m just one of them. You are just be like the other exam takers, you have someone outside waiting for you too.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was very faint, but was full of love and an almost imperceptible hint of tenderness.

 Chapter 250: Showing Affection for Each Other at the Office

    <h4>Chapter 250: Showing Affection for Each Other at the Office</h4>

    Qin Shu was momentarily stunned. She looked at the man in front of her. He had a face that couldunch a thousand ships. And right now, he was wiping the sweat off her forehead seriously.

    Who would have thought that Fu Tingyu of Jiangzhou would wait outside for an entire day just to wait for a college entrance exam candidate?

    He could aplish many things in just a day.

    He could also earn a lot of money.

    But he gave all his time to her.

    Qin Shu grinned at the man, her eyes were bright and her teeth were white. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the girl. Her smile was very sweet, and her two tiny canine teeth made her looked especially mischievous.

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Luo started the engine and drove to Bright Garden

    Jiang Yu came out of the examination hall looking as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. He raised his hand and hooked it around Fu Tingyan¡¯s neck, a yful smile on his face. ¡°The exam is finally over. Tingyan, let¡¯s go out and y tomorrow, okay?¡±

    Fu Tingyan sighed and said helplessly, ¡°My brother wants me to go to thepany to learn the ropes. I might have to go there tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Yu said sympathetically, ¡°It seems that there is such a rule in your family. That¡¯s a pity.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be better when we go to university.¡± Fu Tingyan suddenly looked forward to the day when he would go to university. He would be far away from home and his brother would not be able to control him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to learn martial arts during the summer vacation.¡± Just thinking about it made Jiang Yu a little excited.

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like to learn martial arts?¡±

    ¡°I used to think that I wouldn¡¯t need to learn since I have bodyguards. But when I saw that both you and Qin Shu know martial arts and that it was practical, I felt that it was necessary to learn it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What can you learn during in two months? At most, it¡¯d be self defense moves.¡±

    He had learned the basics from his brother when he was young, and he had studied with Ye Luo for a while.

    But... he was still not as good as Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu got into the RV surrounded by bodyguards.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    He took his phone from his pocket and looked at the caller ID. He immediately answered the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Bro?¡±

    ¡°Come to Bright Garden for dinner this evening.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Originally, his brother had arranged for him toe with Qin Shu, but he found various excuses to reject his brother.

    He was afraid Jiang Yu would find out that Qin Shu was his sister-inw.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Bright Garden-

    The dining tableden down with delicious dishes which Qin Shu and Fu Tingyan liked to eat.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu sat at one side of the table.

    Fu Tingyan sat opposite them. He had a feeling that this meal was not simple.

    Fu Tingyu picked up his chopsticks but was not in a hurry to eat. He nced at Fu Tingyan and said faintly, ¡°The college entrance exam is over.¡±

    Fu Tingyu chewed on the food in his mouth. That¡¯s right, the college entrance examination was over.

    Fu Tingyu said seriously, ¡°Go to thepany to learn the ropes tomorrow. I am not asking for much. You just can¡¯t do worse than Fu Tingxi and Fu Tinghao in theprehensive exam.¡±

    Fu Tingyan swallowed the food in his mouth and said, ¡°I know. I promise I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu watched the two brothers in front of her chat while she ate silently.

    In fact, Fu Tingyu was not asking much from Fu Tingyan. When Fu Tingyu was seventeen years old, he already knew thepany¡¯s operations and management like the back of his hand.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the girl, and his voice became gentler. ¡°You should learn along with him.¡±

    Qin Shu made a sound of agreement and waited for the next part.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t continue speaking but started to eat slowly. Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyu but he didn¡¯t say who she should go as .

    Since this was already set in stone, Fu Tingyu could only ept his fate.

    After dinner, Fu Tingyu and Fu Tingyan went to the study room.

    The next day

    Early in the morning

    Qin Shu had to go to thepany to learn the ropes, so she got up very early in the morning.

    After washing up, she walked into the cloakroom and began to pick out her clothes.

    In the end, she picked out a pair of jeans and a white shirt. It was simple and neat.

    Her long hair was tied into a ponytail.

    When Fu Tingyu walked in, he saw the girl¡¯s simple yet elegant clothes.

    He looked at her exquisite features. Her eyes seemed to contain the entire sea of stars, making people reluctant to look away.

    Qin Shu walked upto the man and asked with anticipation, ¡°Shall I go to thepany dressed like this?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at her clothes and shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    Fu Tingyu walked to the cab, pulled open the drawer. Hook out a pair of sses, walked up to the girl, and helped her put them on.

    The sses were ck-rimmed, and were also rtively old-fashioned.

    Even so, they still couldn¡¯t hide the girl¡¯s beautiful face.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Shu turned around and looked at the mirror curiously. Wearing these sses made her look a little less beautiful.

    After breakfast

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu went to the car to go to thepany.

    Shi Yan, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, nced at the rearview mirror. Why did she have to wear such rustic sses when she had such a beautiful face?

    He make her look less attractive, alright?

    It looked weird when she walked next to Fu Tingyu.

    Before getting out of the car-

    Fu Tingyu had just told her that he wanted her to be on call. She would be learning the ropes with Fu Tingyu the rest of the time.

    On call?

    Qin Shu secretly pondered the meaning of this sentence.

    Half an hourter

    Fu Enterprise-

    The car door was opened by Shi Yan.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu got out of the car one after another and walked in side by side.

    The man turned his head to look at the girl and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked away. His hand, which was hanging by his side, touched the girl¡¯s hand. Then, he held the girl¡¯s hand and squeezed it.

    Qin Shu¡¯s body stiffened. She subconsciously nced around and pulled her hand back.

    The man did not have any intention of letting go. He tightened his grip even more.

    The receptionist and the bodyguard did not notice their actions. They looked at Fu Tingyu respectfully.

    They walked to the special elevator. After Fu Tingyu used his fingerprint to verify his identity, the elevator door opened. He stepped into the special elevator, and Qin Shu followed him in.

    Shi Yan, who was following behind him, felt that it was better to take another elevator.

    He sensibly walked to the elevator on the other side.

    In the elevator

    Only their heartbeats could be heard in the small and silent space.

    Qin Shu looked up at the man in front of her. His long and narrow eyes that were slightly raised carried a hint of dissatisfaction.

    Fu Tingyu pushed the girl against the wall of the elevator and looked down at her. He removed the annoying sses on her nose with his slender fingers.

    The weight on the bridge of her nose lightened. Qin Shu could see the person in front of her even more clearly.

    ¡°Why did you try to move away?¡±The man sounded a little dissatisfied.

    ¡°Your employees are all watching.¡±Only then did Qin Shu realize that the man was unhappy because of this matter. She had not fought from his grasp even though he had held her tightly.

    ¡°We are only in a secret marriage. Can¡¯t we be boyfriend and girlfriend in the open?¡±Fu Tingyuughed softly with a hint of self-mockery.

    Only then did Qin Shu realize that what the man cared about was not the issue of holding hands. Instead, it was that he felt that she despised him and felt that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    She hooked her arms around the man¡¯s neck, stood on the tips of her toes, and kissed him. Fu Tingyu had never been able to resist it when she took the initiative. His emotions were easily affected by the girl¡¯s actions.

 Chapter 251: You Are the Only Treasure I Can Show Off

    <h4>Chapter 251: You Are the Only Treasure I Can Show Off</h4>

    After the man calmed down, Qin Shu left. She looked at the man in front of her and said, ¡°You are the only treasure I can show off. It¡¯s just that...¡±

    Fu Tingyu was shocked when he heard that. His deep eyes were locked on her. His voice was a little anxious. ¡°Just what?¡±

    Ding

    At that moment, the elevator door opened.

    Qin Shu nced behind the man. There was no one outside the elevator, but that didn¡¯t mean that no one would be passing byter. She reminded him softly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. Let¡¯s go out first.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stood up straight and put the sses back on the girl.

    The two of them walked out of the elevator one after another, and then walked into the office side by side.

    Today, there were three young masters from the Fu family studying in thepany. In order to let them study like ordinary employees, there were no special instructions.

    But everyone in thepany knew that the three young masters were of noble status.

    Shi Yan took the three young masters, Fu Tingyan, Fu Tinghao, and Fu Tingxi, to the relevant departments. After exining the situation, he let the managers of each department take them.

    Even though it was called taking them along, the department managers didn¡¯t dare to neglect them because the three of them might be their bosses in the future.

    The manager arranged a ce for the three young masters to stay together and look after each other.

    Then, he brought them to familiarize themselves with the employees of the department.

    ¡°Young Masters,ter I will get someone to send some of the previous business ns to you to have a look and learn from them. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask me at any time, as well as the brothers in the department,¡±the manager said with a smile on his face.

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the manager.¡±

    Fu Tingxi nced at Fu Tingyan and said, ¡°The manager is quite thoughtful. We don¡¯t know anything now. We¡¯ll have to rely on the manager for the next few days.¡±

    Fu Tinghao was not willing to be left behind. ¡°Sixth brother and seventh brother are right. We can only trouble the manager.¡±

    ¡°My three young masters are too polite. This is what I should do. The three young masters should get familiar with each other first. I¡¯ll get someone to send the information over.¡±

    After saying that, the manager turned around and walked out.

    Not long after, a young and beautiful female employee walked in with a pile of information. When she saw that the three young masters all had extraordinary looks and noble statuses, she felt a little embarrassed.

    With a slightly red face, she distributed the information in her arms to the three young masters.

    ¡°Young Masters, these are thepany¡¯s business ns and information for the past two years. The manager said that every time you read a copy, you would make a summary.¡±

    The female employee who spoke was called he mei. Her voice was extremely gentle and beautiful.

    Fu Tingyan sat in front of his desk and looked at the information in front of him. He thought of the promise he made in front of his brother. He could not let his brother down.

    He picked up the information and began to read it seriously.

    Fu Tingxi and Fu Tinghao were not willing to be left behind. They began to read the information seriously.

    Because they knew better than anyone else that only by being stronger than the other party could they have a foothold in the Fu family.

    Shi Yan stood outside and watched as the three young masters started to read the documents seriously before he turned around and left.

    He went straight to the fourth Master¡¯s office.

    Before entering, he knocked on the door a few times.

    Then, he pushed the door open and walked in.

    Fu Tingyu was sitting in front of his desk, but his gaze was on the girl across from him who was making tea.

    When he heard the sound of the door opening, he retracted his gaze.

    He nced at Shi Yan and asked, ¡°Are they used to it?¡±

    Shi Yan stood in front of his desk and lowered his eyebrows. ¡°The manager has already made the arrangements. The three young masters are already in the mood. They are looking at the information for the past two years to make a summary.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Ask the manager to spend more time. They are still young.¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°I will ask the manager to put in more effort.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Qin Shu brewed the tea, she brought it to the desk and ced the tea in front of the man. The mouth of the cup was steaming, and the fragrance of the tea permeated the air.

    Shi Yan turned around and walked out. Before he left, he closed the door.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze looked in front of him. The tea was brewed in a ss cup. Even from a distance, he could smell the faint fragrance of the tea.

    His slender fingers reached over and picked up the ss cup. He brought it to his lips and blew at it before taking a sip.

    Qin Shu waited for the man to drink before asking carefully. ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up at the girl opposite him. ¡°It tastes very good.¡±

    Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that, and then her face lit up. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t brew it well, the taste of the tea will change.¡±

    But Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°As long as it¡¯s made by Bao¡¯er, I like to drink it.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu turned around and left, no longer bothering Fu Tingyu to deal with his matters.

    Fu Tingyu watched the girl leave, then retracted his gaze and began to get busy.

    Qin Shu sat on the sofa. The man had nothing to do for her. She picked up theptop that she carried with her and started to get busy as well.

    An hourter

    Fu Tingyu, who was sitting at his desk, suddenly raised his head from the pile of documents in front of him and looked at the girl on the sofa.

    She was sitting on the sofa with her slender legs crossed. There was an ultra-thinptop on herp, and it was the smallest of them all. Her slender hands were typing rapidly on the keyboard. Under her sses, her bright eyes were staring intently at theputer screen. She looked as if she waspletely engrossed in it, it made him a little jealous.

    Qin Shu was just finishing her work. She switched to the window and looked up to rest her neck. She saw the man opposite her looking at her.

    She was stunned for a few seconds, then she smiled at him. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    The Girl¡¯s smile was a little light, and the little canines between her lips and teeth were faintly discernible.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get Shi Yan to prepare some desserts.¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Qin Shu asked back, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened again.

    Knock, Knock

    After two knocks on the door, Shi Yan hurriedly walked in and walked to his desk.

    ¡°Fourth master, just now, the person in charge of Lishang called and said that there were errors in the data of the proposal that we submitted, causing many of the data to not match up. Some of the materials have already been purchased inrge quantities.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°How could there be errors in the data that I personally checked?¡±

    It was precisely because he valued this coboration that all the data had been passed through his hands. He had also personally checked it before sending it to the other party.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. That¡¯s what the person in charge said. He hopes that we can resolve it as soon as possible.¡±Shi Yan naturally knew that master four would not make such a mistake. However, he did not know how such a w had appeared.

    Fu Tingyu frowned. ¡°Get Ready. We¡¯re going to Lin City.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Fourth Master.¡±

    Shi Yan hurriedly turned around and walked out.

    Fu Tingyu also began to prepare to go to Lin City.

    Qin Shu could not help but be a little worried when she heard their conversation. If there was a mistake in such an important coboration, not only would they lose arge sum of money, but their reputation and Fu Tingyu¡¯s ability would also be questioned.

    She closed herptop and stood up from the sofa. She walked to her desk and looked at Fu Tingyu, who was preparing.

    At this moment, his expression was calm and unperturbed. There was not a hint of nervousness or worry.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the neighboring city too.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up at the girl and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

 Chapter 252: An Accident. Someone Wants to Cause Him Harm

    <h4>Chapter 252: An ident. Someone Wants to Cause Him Harm</h4>

    After Fu Tingyu tidied up, he stood up and walked away from his office desk.

    Qin Shu held theptop in one hand and took two quick steps to catch up with the man. She held the man¡¯s arm with her other hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m your assistant now. Of course I have to go with you.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice had a hint of arrogance in it because the man had given her the job as his ¡°assistant¡±.

    She tightened her grip on his arms. Fu Tingyu slowed down and looked down at the girl. The reason he had given her to stay by his side had now be a reason for her to act cute and get her way.

    Acting cute?

    Was Bae acting cute with him?

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s just a round trip. Come along if you want to.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw that the man was agreeing to her going with him.

    The two of them walked into the special elevator. There were only the two of them in the tiny space. Even though they were going out to deal with an emergency, it didn¡¯t seem to affect what the man thought was more important.

    Fu Tingyu pushed her against the wall of the elevator again and looked down at her. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished what you said in the elevator just now.¡±

    He still remembered that at a time like this?

    Qin Shu stood on her tiptoes and whispered into the man¡¯s ear, ¡°You¡¯re the only treasure worth showing off. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too outstanding. I¡¯m afraid that someone else will snatch you away.¡±

    There was no other way. There were too many women who were eyeing her man.

    Fu Tingyu was stunned. It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe his own ears. Was his Babe afraid that someone else would snatch him from her?

    How could he let go of her just because of another woman?

    He would never let go even if he died.

    However, was she really afraid, or...

    ¡°Ding¡±

    The elevator door opened at this moment.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl in front of him for a long time before he stood up straight and walked out holding her hand.

    This time, Qin Shu let him hold her hand. She was afraid that if she did not let him, he would feel that it was because she did not want to let others know of their rtionship in public.

    Shi Yan was already waiting outside.

    Just as Fu Tingyu left with Qin Shu, holding her hand, thepany employees, bodyguards, and the receptionist were all stunned. They looked at the hands of the two of them as if they had been frozen by a special ability.

    Mr. Fu was holding a woman¡¯s hand?

    This was the first time they had seen Fu Tingyu holding a woman¡¯s hand in public.

    Of course, they did not think that Fu Tingyu would hold a woman¡¯s hand in private either.

    Because in their eyes, Fu Tingyu was not interested in women. Women should not approach him and he was so noble he could not be vited.

    Now that they were seeing Fu Tingyu holding a woman¡¯s hand so ostentatiously, they were so surprised.

    However, since Qin Shu was wearing sses, they could not really see her features. She had nice skin and looked pretty decent... but that was it.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Shi Yan opened the back door of the car and was waiting for them.

    Fu Tingyu took Qin Shu¡¯s hand and walked up to the car. He let her get in the car first before getting in himself.

    Shi Yan closed the door and got in quickly. Then, he started the engine and drove to Lin City.

    On the way-

    Shi Yan recounted the details.

    Fu Tingyu sat in the back seat with his legs crossed. There was a pure ckptop on hisp. His dark eyes were staring at the data on it.

    After listening to Shi Yan, he finished looking at the data shortly after.

    There was indeed an error.

    When he hadpared the data before, the data had been correct.

    If the original copy was still there, he could make theparisons again.

    It was just that the original had been identally destroyed.

    After he was done with Li Shang, he had apanied the girl for her college entrance examinations. Shi Yan had been left in charge of thepany during that time.

    That was why he had not bothered with Li Shang after he asked Shi Yan to send the data to Li Shang.

    An hourter-

    Li Shang group-

    When he heard that Fu Tingyu hade over personally, Li Shang¡¯s chairman personally stood at the door to wee him.

    After Shi Yan parked the car, he got out and opened the backseat door.

    Qin Shu got out of the car first.

    Chairman Li Shang stood there and looked at the person who got out of the car. It was a woman. He was stunned for a few seconds.

    Judging from her attire, she looked a little like a secretary.

    He didn¡¯t expect Fu Tingyu to bring a female secretary.

    Then, he saw Fu Tingyu getting out of the car.

    The chairman of Li Shang said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I had only just found out that the situation is serious. If we don¡¯t handle it well, the consequences will be very serious. The board of directors has already found out about this matter. They want me to give them an answer within an hour and take corresponding countermeasures. We can¡¯t let thepany suffer heavy losses.¡±

    What they had meant was that they couldn¡¯t let their interests be harmed. The chairman of Li Shang felt helpless. He couldn¡¯t bear the pressure of the entire board of directors.

    Fu Tingyu looked calm andposed. ¡°There must be a reason for this. If the fault lies with us, I will bear all the responsibility. Let¡¯s go in and take a look first.¡±

    The chairman of Li Shang saw that Fu Tingyu was very calm. However, he was still a little worried. After all, the situation this time was serious.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    The chairman of Li Shang led Fu Tingyu and the others into the office building and walked straight into the elevator.

    Qin Shu stood beside the man. She could feel the severity of the situation this time.

    Shi Yan stood at the back, his face full of worry.

    When they reached the top floor, The chairman of Li Shang led Fu Tingyu and the others straight into the office.

    The lighting in the offices on the top floor was very good, and the chairman¡¯s office was no exception.

    After entering, he didn¡¯t make too much small talk. Instead, he showed the data sheet to Fu Tingyu again and showed him the purchase records for the past two days. It was also to show that he had suffered a heavy loss this time.

    Fu Tingyu sat on the other side of the desk. He had already looked through the data once. He had looked through the purchase records for the past two days. It was indeed a huge expenditure.

    Money wasn¡¯t the most important thing.

    He raised his eyes and looked at the chairman who was seating across from him. His tone was firm. ¡°I checked the data before I sent it to you. There were no mistakes with that data. My guess is that someone had tampered with it.¡±

    Chairman Li Shang frowned. ¡°I encrypted all the important documents. Besides, no one else touched myputer. My assistant is my confidant. He won¡¯t betray me.¡±

    The chairman suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Since you think that someone has tampered with the data on my side, then you should have the original in yourputer. You¡¯ll know if it has been tampered with by looking at the original document.¡±

    He had only taken the project over personally because the other party was Fu Tingyu. He did not expect such a thing to happen.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°The original was sent to you and was identally destroyed. It will be very difficult to recover it now.¡±

    When the chairman heard this, a hint of anger appeared in his eyes. ¡°Then what should we do now? The board of directors is waiting for my reply in the meeting room. Who will bear the responsibility?¡±

    Fu Tingyu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Shi Yan, ask Ye Liang toe over.¡±

    Ye Liang was very familiar with coding and firewalls.

    ¡°I already asked Ye Liang to rush over when we made the trip here. I¡¯ll make another call to get him toe.¡± Shi Yan picked up his phone and quickly dialed Ye Liang¡¯s number. After the call went through, he said, ¡°Come here as soon as possible.¡±

    He felt that someone was deliberately trying to sow discord between them and Li Shang. Did they want to take the opportunity to ruin this coboration and embarrass Fu Tingyu at the same time?

 Chapter 253: His Babe is Great

    <h4>Chapter 253: His Babe is Great</h4>

    The project was an international one and was crucial for the development of thepany.

    Qin Shu had originally wanted to risk it and give it a try. But when she saw Shi Yan calling Ye Liang, she did not say anything.

    She Knew Ye Liang. His hacking skills were pretty good.

    Fu Tingyu looked at Li Shang¡¯s chairman. ¡°You¡¯d better get technicians to check yourputer.¡±

    Qin Shu frowned when she heard that someone had gotten into Li Shang¡¯sputers. The person who could enter theirputers was no ordinary hacker.

    Those at the top of the business world had goodputer defense. They also had technicians to protect their systems.

    Being able to enter Li Shang¡¯s systems despite the technicians was enough to prove that the other party was really strong.

    The chairman of Li Shang pondered for a moment before turning to his assistant. He said, ¡°Get the technicians toe over.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± The assistant immediately left the room when he heard that.

    The assistant quickly found the technician.

    The chairman of Li Shang said seriously, ¡°Quickly check and see if anyone has touched myputer.¡±

    ¡°Yes Sir.¡± The technician quickly walked to the desk and sat down. Then, he began to check theputer.

    Not long after, Ye Liang also rushed over. He quickly walked to Fu Tingyu and lowered his head. ¡°Sr, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Fu Tingyu handed theptop to Ye Liang and said in a low voice, ¡°Recover the original copy marked Li Shang.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Ye Liang took theptop and sat on the sofa at the side. He switched on theputer and started to work.

    Qin Shu sat beside Fu Tingyu and looked at the technical staff working on Li Shang¡¯sputers. She saw that he was frowning.

    She looked at Ye Liang again. There was no expression on his face, but the beads of sweat on his forehead showed that it was a little difficult to restore the original because a few days had passed.

    Even if it were her doing this, she could not guarantee that it would bepletely restored.

    The technician from Li Shang stood up and said, ¡°Chairman, no one has entered yourputer.¡±

    Chairman Li Shang heaved a sigh of relief and waved his hand. ¡°You can go.¡±

    The technician nodded and turned to leave.

    Ye Liang also looked up at Fu Tingyu and said apologetically. ¡°Sir, my ability is limited. I can¡¯t recover the document.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard that. It was as if he had expected it.

    Knock, Knock

    Someone knocked on the office door. The assistant walked over and opened the door. The secretary standing outside said, ¡°The shareholders of the board of directors asked me to ask if the matter has been resolved. They even said that we should change the people we work with.¡±

    When the assistant heard that, he turned to look at the chairman. ¡°Chairman, the shareholders are already pressing us for an answer.¡±

    Everyone in the office heard the secretary¡¯s words.

    The chairman of Li Shang waved his hand to indicate that he heard it.

    After the secretary left, the door closed again.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you think we should do about this matter?¡± What the chairman had meant was that there must be a solution to this matter.

    Fu Tingyu looked up at the chairman of Li Shang. He was still very calm. ¡°Give me some time first to rify the matter and I will give you an answer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you time. The proposal can be dyed for a few days, but I can¡¯t dy it any further with the board of directors. Those people are waiting for me to reply to them. You heard what they had said just now.¡± The chairman Li Shang was also very helpless. Those people from the board of directors... they had long disliked him and wanted to drag him down with them. This was a good opportunity for them to do so.

    Qin Shu, who was sitting beside Fu Tingyu, couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Whether she could recover or not, whether or not she would expose her background, she wanted to give it a try now.

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at the man. ¡°I want to give it a try.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the girl and remembered thest time she had hacked into hisputer. He nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Liang nced at the girl wearing sses. Although he was puzzled, he still handed theptop to her.

    Qin Shu took theptop and ced it on her legs. She looked at theputer screen. Her slender hands quickly typed on the keyboard as if she was racing against time.

    For her, it was also a test of her ability.

    Her teacher had said that there was no absolute thing in this world, and there was no absolute result.

    The only true results were the results of one¡¯s effort if one had worked hard enough.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes stared at the girl. She waspletely focused on theputer in front of her. The speed at which her hands were typing on the keyboard was unbelievably fast.

    Even Ye Liang, who was at the side, could not help but be a little surprised when he saw her speed. This speed was... too fast.

    The chairman of Li Shang frowned slightly. Fu Tingyu actually let a girl cause trouble even at a time like this. It was really a waste of time.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, there isn¡¯t much time left. It¡¯s better not to do these useless things. We should be solving the problem right now and not watch a little girl behave willfully.¡± He was feeling extremely anxious right now.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes and looked at the chairman, who was visibly anxious. Heughed softly, ¡°I spoil my woman.¡±

    The chairman of Li Shang was stunned. This girl with very old-fashioned sses was Fu Tingyu¡¯s woman?

    Wasn¡¯t it rumored that he didn¡¯t like women?

    What was going on with this woman?

    Fu Tingyu chuckled. ¡°Chairman Li, to be able to sit in this position, you must have been through a lot. If you get flustered just like that, I think your position as chairperson won¡¯t be stable.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was cold, with a hint of arrogance as well as a hint of mockery.

    The chairman of Li Shang was stunned. Yes, he had gone through so much to climb to this position. In the past, he had gone through a lot and he had also made it through all those difficulties.

    It was really because the past few years had been too smooth-sailing that he was a little afraid now that he had encountered some difficulties.

    ¡°That being said, it¡¯s just that you won¡¯t get any results even if you let the girl y with thatputer for an entire afternoon.¡±

    As soon as the chairman finished speaking, Qin Shu¡¯s hand stopped and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s recovered.¡±

    Her teacher had said that nothing was absolute.

    As soon as Qin Shu said this, everyone in the office was shocked.

    Qin Shu had recovered the documents right after the chairman had said those words. It was as if he had been ruthlessly pped on the spot. It was a very painful p.

    It made him feel embarrassed and ashamed.

    Shi Yan was stunned. Ye Liang had not managed to recover the file but Qin Shu had managed to do so?

    Ye Liang was also shocked. From the conversation earlier, he knew that the girl wearing sses was Fu Tingyu¡¯s woman. That girl was Qin Shu.

    The Qin Shu who didn¡¯t know anything but only knew how to drag Fu Tingyu down?

    When Qin Shu tilted her head to look at the man, she had a smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s this one, right?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at theputer screen. The original copy that had been restored was marked with the words ¡°Li Shang.¡± He had identally deleted it.

    ¡°Babe, that¡¯s very impressive.¡±

    Fu Tingyu picked up theptop and sent the data to the chairman of Li Shang. Then, he said, ¡°Chairman Li, this is my original copy as well as a backup copy. You canpare them.¡±

    When the chairman of Lishang heard this, he opened his email, read the email, and thenpared the two documents.

 Chapter 254: Stunning Everyone Once More

    <h4>Chapter 254: Stunning Everyone Once More</h4>

    After he finished reading it, chairman Li Shang said in disbelief, ¡°The two numbers are different.¡±

    Fu Tingyu took in chairman Li Shang¡¯s expression. ¡°Someone has touched your data.¡±

    What he meant was that someone had entered yourputer.

    Chairman Li Shang still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It¡¯s just that my technical staff didn¡¯t notice anyone entering? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The original data wasn¡¯t wrong, which meant that Fu Tingyu had nothing to do with this ident.

    The responsibility was all on him.

    This made chairman Li Panic.

    Qin Shu nced at the man beside her, and Fu Tingyu nced at her as well. He seemed to have guessed what she wanted to do, and his lips curled up, as if acquiescing.

    Qin Shu saw the man¡¯s subtle smile, and then she looked at chairman Li. ¡°If you trust me, chairman Li, can you let me see if the other party left any traces?¡±

    In fact, she also wanted to find traces of the other party from chairman Li¡¯sputer and follow the clues.

    She wanted to know who wanted to frame her man?

    Chairman Li turned his head to look at the bespectacled girl. Thinking of the consequences, he nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    He moved theputer to the opposite side.

    Qin Shu stood up and walked to the opposite side of the desk to sit down. She moved theputer in front of her and began to check if the other party left any traces.

    Generally, those who had entered other people¡¯sputers would leave some traces more or less.

    However, it was not excluded that those who had entered would deliberately take the time to erase the traces.

    Some hackers would have the habit of erasing traces.

    However, some hackers would not because they felt that it was unnecessary.

    The office was very quiet for a moment.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze was always on the girl. Looking at her serious expression, his t eyebrows were slightly furrowed because of the seriousness, and her gaze was like a king who was strategizing.

    Shi Yan and Ye Liang, who were standing beside Fu Tingyu, looked at Qin Shu. They saw her hands typing on the keyboard. Her speed was so fast that it was dazzling.

    Especially ye Liang, who knew how to hack, so she looked more serious and carefully.

    She also knew that Qin Shu¡¯s hacking skills were far above his.

    At this time, Qin Shu had automatically blocked everything around her and was fully focused on searching for traces left behind by the other party.

    Time passed by minute by minute.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t even let go of a corner, but she still couldn¡¯t find it. This also meant that the other party had cleaned up the traces when they left.

    She sighed. ¡°When the other party left, he cleaned up the traces.¡±

    Chairman li frowned. ¡°Does that mean that we don¡¯t know who came in?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded, indicating that she was right.

    The people in the office didn¡¯t show any disappointment, because it was normal that they couldn¡¯t find her.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Just as she had given up and was about to leave with her hands, she saw some clues in a crack.

    Qin Shu¡¯s hands attached themselves to the keyboard again and started to operate it quickly. After dozens of seconds of hard work, a smug smile shed across her eyes.

    She caught it.

    Everyone in the office was worried again because of her three words, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes seemed to have changed a little.

    Qin Shu did not stop moving her hands. Instead, she increased her speed. This was because when the other party was a hacker, following the clues was about speed.

    If she was a second slower, the other party could take the opportunity to slip away, or she could hide her tracks.

    From the moment Qin Shu sat down, Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze had been fixed on her. It was as if he could only see her, and the rest of them were like air.

    He pursed his lips tightly and watched the girl¡¯s every move. He fell into deep thought.

    The most nervous one was chairman Li. If he didn¡¯t catch the person who tried to cause trouble, he would have to bear the responsibility for the consequences alone.

    Qin Shu stared at him and finally found him.

    Finding him was equal to half the sess.

    This was like a game of cat and mouse. However, the cat didn¡¯t want to catch the mouse, but wanted to find the mouse hole.

    With her unremitting efforts, she finally KO¡¯d the other party.

    Five minutester

    Qin Shu¡¯s furrowed brows finally rxed. She looked up at chairman Li. ¡°The other party is a hired hacker. The employer is Lu Chuanfeng.¡±

    That was all she said. She didn¡¯t need to say the rest.

    As for Lu Chuanfeng, chairman Li wouldn¡¯t let him off, and she wouldn¡¯t let him off either.

    The lesson fromst time wasn¡¯t enough.

    This time, she would teach him a harsh lesson.

    Qin Shu withdrew her hand and stood up. She saw the man¡¯s gaze locked onto her. He had revealed a little too much today.

    If he asked, how would she answer?

    Under the man¡¯s gaze, she walked over to the man¡¯s side and sat down.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze moved as well. His voice was filled with affection. ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded obediently. ¡°I¡¯ve been hungry for a long time.¡±

    She had breakfast in the morning. It was already afternoon, and she was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s Go Eat.¡±

    Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand and stood up from the sofa. He looked at chairman Li. ¡°Chairman Li, you should get busy first. My Woman is hungry, so I¡¯ll bring her to eat.¡±

    After saying that, he took the girl¡¯s hand and walked out of the office in small steps.

    Shi Yan and Ye Liang also followed him out.

    At this time, only chairman Li and his assistant were left in the office.

    Now that chairman Li knew who did it, of course he would be furious because of his anger, it made the veins on his forehead bulge. ¡°Lu Chuanfeng, you¡¯re really good. How Dare You Bully Me? He has lost so much this time, and he wants to get it back with interest.¡±

    He turned to his assistant and said, ¡°Go check Lu Chuanfeng¡¯s recent movements and what kind of business dealings he¡¯s had recently.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡±

    The assistant replied and walked out.

    Chairman Li took a deep breath. He thought about how he had lost a huge sum of money because of this incident. No matter how calm he was, he was also furious.

    Now was not the time to think about this. Instead, he went to the board of directors to exin the incident.

    Lishang is also a long-time mall of the elderly, smart, as long as careful thought can guess a little.

    He thinks there¡¯s a mole in this sudden board revolt.

    So when he went to exin, he didn¡¯t say who the employer was.

    ¨C (beeping)

    ¨C (beeping)

    Western restaurant

    In a more remote corner

    Qin Shu looked at the front of the delicious food, index finger big move, she is really hungry, plus just overuse of the brain, more hungry.

    Therefore, as soon as the steak was served, she began to eat.

    Her eating style was actually not ugly. It was just that she did not pay as much attention to her eating style as Xu Wei did, which made her look too normal.

    On the contrary, Qin Shu¡¯s eating style easily stirred up the food on the table. Because she looked like she was eating very well, she would also eat more.

    Fu Tingyu slowly ate the steak in front of him and nced at the girl across from time to time. No matter how she ate, she looked very pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 255: Anyone Who Angers Babe Will Die

    <h4>Chapter 255: Anyone Who Angers Babe Will Die</h4>

    The way the man looked at her from time to time made Qin Shu feel a little guilty because she was afraid that he would ask her why she was a hacker.

    After showing off her skills this time, she could be sure that she knew how to hack.

    But her master had said that no one could know about it, let alone reveal his name.

    She didn¡¯t know the specific reason. She only knew that her master had a very serious expression when he said this before he left.

    Fu Tingyu saw that the girl was eating in a hurry, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up. He reminded her, ¡°Drink some fruit juice. Don¡¯t choke.¡±

    After the man¡¯s reminder, Qin Shu realized that the steak in front of her was a little too big. Because she was thinking about something, she almost stuffed it directly into her mouth.

    She ate the steak in front of her twice, feeling a little embarrassed. Then, she picked up the freshly squeezed orange juice on her right hand and brought it to her mouth to drink.

    Actually, eating steak and red wine were morepatible.

    However, the man didn¡¯t seem to like her drinking wine.

    At this time, Shi Yan and Ye Liang, who had already finished their lunch, were standing in the smoking area and chatting.

    ¡°How does Qin Shu know how to Hack?¡±Ye Liang was the first to post.

    ¡°How would I know? I don¡¯t think even master four knows that Qin Shu knows how to Hack, right?¡±Shi Yan guessed.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little worried...¡±

    Shi Yan nced sideways at him. ¡°What are you worried about? Qin Shu helped a lot today.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand the hacker world.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°My hacking skills aren¡¯t bad, right? But Qin Shu¡¯s hacking skills are obviously better than mine. What does this mean?¡±

    Shi Yan first shook his head, then nodded. ¡°She¡¯s very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Ahem...¡±

    Ye Liang almost choked to death from the smoke in his mouth. Even a fool could tell that Qin Shu was powerful.

    ¡°I think that Qin Shu might be the legendary...¡±ye Liang shook his head again because his age was not right.

    Qin Shu was obviously too young.

    ¡°The legendary what?¡±

    When Shi Yan heard the three words ¡®legendary¡¯, he knew that her identity was very awesome.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m just curious about how she knows how to hack. When I investigated the Qin family, there was no such thing as Qin Shu knowing how to Hack.¡±

    Two years ago, he had personally investigated. He was clear about the background of everyone in the Qin family

    That was why he was very curious about why Qin Shu knew how to hack?

    When Shi Yan heard that, he frowned. He was also very puzzled about this matter. However, what he was most worried about was that if Qin Shu used hacking techniques to harm fourth master, then it would be impossible to guard against her.

    This was because Qin Shu¡¯s sudden change was too unbelievable. It also made people wonder what was the reason for her sudden change?

    Previously, he had mentioned this matter to fourth master very seriously.

    But helplessly, fourth master did not take it to heart at all.

    Instead, he said very domineeringly, ¡°I like her like this. No matter what the purpose of the change is, I won¡¯t let her leave me.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a while before walking out of the smoking area.

    At this time, Qin Shu was already full. When she took out a tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth, she looked up at the man opposite her. When she saw that he had also finished eating, he was wiping the corner of his mouth with a tissue.

    After wiping the corner of her mouth, she asked, ¡°Are we preparing to return to Jiang City Now?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, for the time being, I don¡¯t need to care about this ce.¡±

    He just didn¡¯t need to worry about Lu Chuanfeng for the time being. As for Lu Chuanfeng, when chairman Li was done with him, he would give him another kick and make Lu Chuanfeng disappear from the business worldpletely.

    Qin Shu felt that the man was quite ck-bellied. He had lost so much money for chairman Li, yet he still had to deal with the board of directors. With all these grudges stacked together, he would definitely not let Lu Chuanfeng off easily.

    Therefore, it saved the man a lot of energy.

    Qin Shu followed Fu Tingyu out of the Western restaurant and then took a car back to Jiangcheng.

    On the way, Qin Shu nced at the man beside her. Fortunately, he did not ask about her hacking skills, or else she really would not know how to answer.

    It was already afternoon when they returned to Jiangcheng. Fu Tingyu asked Shi Yan to send her home directly.

    He returned to thepany to continue dealing with matters.

    Shengyuan

    Qin Shu carried her backpack and walked into the living room.

    When lemon saw this, she immediately went into the kitchen and brought the chilled fruits over. She ced them in front of Qin Shu.

    ¡°Young madam, it must be tiring to go to thepany to study today. I¡¯ve already prepared some fruits for lunch. Why Don¡¯t you eat some first?¡±

    Lemon said with a smile.

    Qin Shu sat on the sofa and looked at the chilled fruits in front of her. There were wooden sticks on each piece. Lemon was really thoughtful.

    She picked up a watermelon and put it in her mouth. She scanned the living room and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s president Ba?¡±

    Lemon said with a smile, ¡°He was ying in the yard just now. Maybe he was tired and went back to the bedroom.¡±

    After a period of time together, she and President Ba got along well.

    Qin Shu did not ask further. She took out her phone from her bag and opened it. She saw a message from ye Xue.

    Ye Xue: My College Entrance Exam is okay. I n to work during the summer vacation to earn some living expenses. Remember to join me when I volunteer

    Qin Shu immediately typed a message and replied.

    Qin Shu: Okay, when you volunteer. Remember to put on your new clothes. I¡¯m looking forward to my ssmates seeing your new appearance. You¡¯re not allowed to not wear them

    Ye Xue happened to have her phone in her hand. When she heard the notification sound, she opened it and saw Qin Shu¡¯s message.

    When she saw thest sentence, Ye Xue felt a little embarrassed.

    It was not very good to wear new clothes to school, right?

    Qin Shu seemed to know that she would not wear them, so she specially reminded and threatened her.

    Ye Xue hesitated for a long time before replying to the message. Because Qin Shu had worked so hard to help her change, she should not disappoint Qin Shu.

    [ ye Xue: I¡¯ll wear it. ]

    Qin Shu saw ye Xue¡¯s reply and heaved a sigh of relief. She was reminding her to wear it. Otherwise, with her character, she wouldn¡¯t wear new clothes to school.

    After eating some ice-cold fruits, Qin Shu returned to the small study in her bedroom.

    At this moment, Qin Shu was sitting in front of her desk. Theptop screen in front of her was lit up.

    A pair of hands quickly tapped on the keyboard, and a string ofplicated code appeared on the screen.

    Entering Lu Chuanfeng¡¯sputer could be said to be a piece of cake. There were a lot of encrypted documents inside.

    Qin Shu looked at the title and knew what the encrypted documents were for.

    Among them was a document that he had recently bid on for development.

    Chairman Lee¡¯s Gonna need these encrypted files.

    Qin Shu full of stars in the eyes, shing a bright light.

    White fingers on the keyboard, a few taps, will be these encrypted documents sent to Lee chairman.

    ¨C (beeping)

    ¨C (beeping)

    At this time, facing the city

    Li chairman sitting at his desk, assistant just found that Lu Chuanfeng has participated in the bidding, but Lu Chuanfeng around the wind is too tight-lipped, spend money also did not ask for details.

    Just as he was at a loss, he saw a new email in his mailbox. He opened it with his mouse and found that it was a document. What caught his attention was the document with the words ¡°Bidding¡±written on it.

    He opened it out of curiosity, and his sharp eyes instantly lit up.

    Wasn¡¯t this the bidding data that he wanted?

    Even the heavens were helping him.

    ¨C

    [ the novel about the heroine using hackers is pure fiction. Don¡¯t bring it into reality. The novel is just a pastime to relieve pressure. If it¡¯s too serious, then... ]

 Chapter 256: A Slap In The Face. Get Revenge and Paid at the Same Time

    <h4>Chapter 256: A p In The Face. Get Revenge and Paid at the Same Time</h4>

    With this data, he could make Lu Chuanfeng lose this opportunity.

    Chairman Li was a person who had been in business for a long time. He knew how to use this data better than anyone else.

    He sold the data to Lu Chuanfeng¡¯spetitors at a high price.

    Then he looked at the other documents and found that they were all very important confidential documents.

    Chairman Li¡¯s displeasure today waspletely swept away. With these, not only would lu Chuanfeng be greatly hurt, but he would also suffer a huge setback.

    Chairman Li was a very shrewd businessman. After obtaining so many benefits, of course, he had to share a cup with the person who gave him the things.

    Moreover, the person who could obtain these things was not only powerful, but also a big shot that he could not afford to offend.

    He sent an email.

    [ don¡¯t forget to dig a well when you¡¯re in trouble. I want to pay you a reward. ]

    Qin Shu saw the email from chairman Li and seemed to have expected it.

    This also meant that chairman Li was a very smart person.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t act pretentious and directly sent chairman Li a series of ount numbers.

    After about ten minutes

    Qin Shu received a transfer message. She looked at the amount and saw that it was five million.

    It was not bad. It was neither too much nor too little.

    The corners of her lips curled up. Chairman Li was a good person.

    On the other side

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no news from Li Shang and Fu Tingyu. Fu Tingyu left after he came,¡±his assistant, Hu Cong, said carefully.

    Lu Chuanfeng had been waiting for this news for a long time. He frowned. ¡°What did you say? He came and left? Chairman Li didn¡¯t make things difficult for him?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Hu Cong shrank his neck.

    Lu chuanfeng said angrily, ¡°How is that possible? is chairman Li so easy to talk to?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Anyway, nothing happened. What will happen to the board of Directors?¡±Hu Cong said.

    Lu Chuanfeng mmed the table angrily when he heard that. He frowned and said, ¡°Nothing happened? I spent so much money to hire hackers, and in the end, nothing happened?¡±

    Hu Cong shrunk his neck and did not dare to make a sound.

    Lu Chuanfeng had nowhere to vent his anger. He threw everything in front of him away, but his anger was still burning.

    The next day, on the day of the bidding.

    Lu Chuanfeng had been angry the whole night. Today, he came with dark circles under his eyes. However, today¡¯s bidding was a sure thing, so no matter how angry he was, today was a happy day.

    Hispetitor, President Xu, looked at Lu Chuanfeng with a smile. ¡°Yo, president Lu didn¡¯t Sleep wellst night, did you? Look at those dark circles under your eyes.¡±

    Lu Chuanfeng was smiling, but he was sneering in his heart. President Xu is in good spirits. Is it because he knows the result today that he is so rxed? I was too excited and didn¡¯t sleep well

    President Xu also had a smile on his face, but that smile was the Smile of victory in his hands.

    ¡°President Lu guessed it. I know the result, that¡¯s why I slept so soundly.¡±

    Lu Chuanfeng sneered in his heart. I¡¯ll let you be smug for a while. When the result is out, you won¡¯t know how to smile anymore.

    The person in charge walked over at this time with a smile on his face. ¡°Okay, the result is out. Congrattions, President Xu, for winning the bid.¡±

    Lu Chuanfeng saw the person in chargee out and immediately went up to wee him. In the end, he heard congrattions for President Xu?

    He almost thought that his ears were ringing. How could it be President Xu?

    Seeing the person-in-charge talking andughing with President Xu, he stood in front of him as if he was a joke.

    ¡°President Lu, thank you for letting me win, Haha.¡±

    President Xu left with a loudugh.

    Lu Chuanfeng had put in a lot of effort and energy for this bid, but in the end, it was all gone?

    Lu Chuanfeng is his own driving back, on the way, because the brakes failed, and the opposite car head-on collision.

    He was badly hurt and was taken to the hospital by ambnce.

    ¨C (beeping)

    ¨C (beeping)

    Fu¡¯s group

    Top floor office

    Fu Tingyu is sitting in front of the dark brown desk to deal with things, on the top right-hand side, is the girl for him to brew tea, aroma overflowing.

    Qin Shu was busy organizing some documents.

    Knock, Knock, Knock

    At this moment, there were two knocks on the door. After waiting for a while, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside.

    Shi Yan walked in from the outside.

    There was nothing he could do. Ever since Qin Shu came, he had to knock on the door a few times before he came in. After waiting for a while, he pushed the door open and walked in. He was afraid that he would see something he should not have.

    As a special assistant, it was really too difficult for him.

    Shi Yan walked to the desk and lowered his eyebrows. ¡°Fourth Master, I just received news that Lu Chuanfeng was in a car ident. He has just been rescued and is in the ICU. The stock market is falling and the outside world is saying that Lu Chuanfeng is going bankrupt.¡±

    When Shi Yan heard the news, he was stunned.

    In just a few days, Lu Chuanfeng fell from the sky to the ground. Moreover, he fell heavily. Not only was he in a sorry state, but he was also very miserable.

    Chairman Li¡¯s speed was too fast. It was so fast that they did not expect it.

    Qin Shu, who was sorting out the documents, paused slightly. Chairman Li was indeed ruthless and fast.

    Lu Chuanfeng was really in trouble this time. It was as difficult as climbing up to the sky to get up.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes paused. He did not expect him to be so fast. Whether it was chairman Li¡¯s ability or Lu Chuanfeng¡¯s strength, they would not be so fast.

    ¡°Lu Chuanfeng has been quite unlucky these few days. A few days ago, he was investigated because of thepany¡¯s ounts. After that, he failed in the bidding. In the end, he got into a car ident. Isn¡¯t this a double disaster?¡±Shi Yan said.

    Fu Tingyu suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know who did it behind the scenes?¡±

    Shi Yan was stunned for two seconds before he reacted. ¡°On the surface, it was all chairman Li. As for whether there was someone behind him, we did not find out.¡±

    Shi Yan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°But this time, we don¡¯t have to do anything. Lu Chuanfeng is finished.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes shed with doubt.

    Although he was puzzled, he didn¡¯t ask anymore.

    ¡°Continue to keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t give him a chance to make aeback.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fourth Master.¡±

    After Shi Yan said that, he turned around and left.

    Qin Shu continued to organize the documents and helped the man refill his tea.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl and asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Ever since she came to thepany, this was what Qin Shu heard the most. Are You Hungry? I¡¯ll ask Shi Yan to prepare some food for you.

    She shook her head at the man. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. You Do your work first. I¡¯ll go down and study.¡±

    Qin Shu was afraid that staying in the office would affect the man¡¯s work.

    Indeed, it did affect him.

    He would call her when he had nothing to do. ¡°Come here.¡±Then, he would hug her.

    ¡°Why are you still so thin? You ate just now, but your stomach is still so t?¡±?

    ¡°...¡±How would she know?

    Sometimes, he would kiss her.

    He was often afraid that she would be hungry, so he would ask her many times a day. Therefore, when she had nothing to do, she would go to Fu Tingyan¡¯s ce and study with him.

    Qin Shu finished to walk out, before leaving, also help him office door to close.

    Fu Ting-yu looked at the closed door, what was the original intention of letting here?

    How is it the other way around?

    She spends most of her time studying below.

    Fu Ting-yu took back his line of sight and nced at the steaming tea. He picked it up and brought it to his lips. He took a sip. Why didn¡¯t it taste as good as before?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    It was okay to ask for rmendation tickets, monthly tickets, and tips to support him

 Chapter 257: His Sister-In-Law Is Too Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 257: His Sister-In-Law Is Too Powerful</h4>

    Qin Shu sat opposite Fu Tingyan. In the past few days, she had also read through the files of the past two years and learned a lot from them.

    Fu Tingyan had never been like this before. He read these words very seriously every day.

    In the past, when he went to school, he would sleep directly.

    Just as he thought of this, he could not help but yawn.

    Qin Shu was just bored, so she read very slowly. She nced at Fu Tingyan across from her, looking sleepy.

    She reminded him, ¡°Have you finished your summary? The manager will have to check itter.¡±

    Fu Tingyan lifted his eyelids, full of sleepiness. ¡°I finished it yesterday.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I was afraid that you would be so busy sleeping that you would spread the official business.¡±

    Fu Tingyan had been sleeping when she first arrived.

    ¡°You underestimate me too much. How could I disappoint my brother?¡±Fu Ting¡¯s phoenix eyes lit up when he mentioned his brother.

    ¡°Seventh brother, I¡¯ll go look for the manager first.¡±

    Fu Tinghao stood up, greeted Fu Tingyan, and left.

    Fu Tingxi also stood up at this time and walked to Fu Tingyan¡¯s side with a smile on his face. ¡°Seventh brother is fourth brother¡¯s biological brother. Fourth Brother is so powerful. How could sixth and seventh brother be so bad? I¡¯ll go look for the manager too.¡±

    After saying that, he walked away evenly.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Fu Tingxi¡¯s back and snorted. ¡°Of course my brother is powerful. If he¡¯s not powerful, how can he be the person in charge of the Fu Family?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up when Fu Tingyan mentioned his brother. She reminded him, ¡°You should go too. Don¡¯t make the manager wait too long.¡±

    Fu Tingyan yawned a little. He held the mouse with his well-defined fingers and was ready to send the summary to the manager¡¯s email.

    When he opened the folder, he realized that it was empty?

    He hurriedly searched the other folders on the desktop.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I clearly saved it in this folder. Why Is it gone?¡±

    Fu Tingyan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. If he couldn¡¯t hand in the summary, he would have failed the first round of assessment.

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Did you put it in another folder? Are you looking for it again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already looked for it. There are only three folders on the desktop. I put it in one of the folders, but it¡¯s gone.¡±

    Fu Tingyan furrowed his brows. He was getting impatient because he was anxious.

    Qin Shu also furrowed her brows. Although Fu Tingyan liked to sleep, he wasn¡¯t someone who would lose his temper. Instead, he handled things in an orderly manner.

    She thought for a while. ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu. In the end, he stood up from his chair in frustration and stood to the side.

    Qin Shu walked over and looked at theputer desktop in front of her. She opened three files first and found that they were empty.

    Her eyes turned and her hands quickly typed on the keyboard. In a short while, she restored the deleted files.

    The speed was so fast that Fu Tingyan, who was beside her, only needed to turn around to recover.

    ¡°I found it. You can send it to the manager.¡±

    Qin Shu sat back in her seat and continued to read the unfinished files.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu in confusion. She found it so quickly?

    He looked at the table and found that the files were indeed there. Why didn¡¯t he find it just now?

    Fu Tingyan sat down in disbelief and looked at the document in front of him. It was the document that he had summarized.

    He hurriedly sent the summary to the manager.

    Just as he was about to stand up and leave, Qin Shu looked up at him and reminded him, ¡°Next time you do a summary, write a review or something else, remember to backup the cloud drive and remember to set the password.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was stunned for a few seconds when he heard that. Then, he walked out of the office with doubt.

    He thought to himself, this is indeed safer.

    The next time I identally lose it, I don¡¯t have to worry anymore.

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyan who had left. On the surface, the wealthy families looked glorious, but in fact, behind the scenes, they were all fighting openly and secretly.

    They were only in their teens, and they already knew how to fight.

    In the manager¡¯s office

    Fu Tingyan was thetest to arrive. When he entered, the manager had almost finished speaking.

    Fu Tingxi nced at Fu Tingyan and asked with a smile, ¡°Seventh brother, why did youe sote?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said inly, ¡°I had something to do just now, so I camete.¡±

    ¡°I want to hear how the manager praises you so that I can learn more and also understand how fourth brother taught you.¡±The corners of Fu Tingxi¡¯s mouth still held a smile.

    Fu Tingyan smiled faintly. ¡°Sixth brother will not be able to understand the strength of my fourth brother.¡±

    The manager was looking at Fu Tingyan¡¯s summary. After he finished reading, he said, ¡°Seventh young master¡¯s summary is just right. Although it¡¯s not concise enough, it still captures the main point. For beginners, it¡¯s already considered very impressive.¡±

    Fu Tingxi¡¯s eyes paused. The disbelief in his eyes disappeared in a sh. He nced at Fu Tingyan. He had clearly deleted it, so why did he still have it?

    Fu Tingyan was quite satisfied with thisment. ¡°Thank you for yourment, manager. I will continue to work hard.¡±

    The three of them returned to the office together.

    Fu Tingxi looked at Fu Tingyan who was walking in front. He was still puzzled. How did he find the deleted documents in such a short time?

    Fu Tingyan walked to his desk and sat down. He seemed to be a littlezy as he settled a matter.

    Fu Tingxi and Fu Tinghao also came in one after another, went to his desk and sat down.

    Qin Shu nced Fu Tinghao and Fu Tingxi, the line of sight to Fu Tingxi body, if the guess is right, the file should be he secretly deleted, because he is more scheming.

    She sighed in her heart and reminded Fu Tingyan more next time.

    ¨C (beeping)

    ¨C (beeping)

    It¡¯s been a long day

    Qin Shu thought of Gu Yan and wondered if his herbs were ready?

    It had been a while.

    She was really afraid that if she dragged it out for too long, the poison would affect Fu Tingyu¡¯s bodily functions or other aspects.

    After thinking about it, she decided to go to Gu Yan¡¯s private vi.

    This time, she didn¡¯t let ye Luo follow.

    Before she left, Qin Shu patted president Ba¡¯s head and said in a low voice, ¡°Go and y with ye Luo.¡±

    Chief Ba turned around and nced at Qin Shu. His dark green eyes seemed to have been wronged.

    Ye Luo was a ruthless person!

    Qin Shu arched her eyebrows at chief BA. ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Meow¡±chief ba let out an aggrieved cry. Then, like a generous martyr, she dashed out.

    After chief BA had gone far away, Qin Shu carried her backpack and walked out.

    When she passed by the garden, Qin Shu deliberately nced at ye Luo who was being entangled by chief BA. Chief Ba was Petite and had a vigorous figure. No matter how skilled ye Luo was, she could not withstand chief ba¡¯s constant burrowing into the flowers.

    However, there was nothing she could do about President Ba.

    Qin Shu held back herughter and walked out of Sheng Garden openly. Then, she walked some more.

    Because Sheng Garden was the only ssical house in this area, it was surrounded by green areas.

    It took twenty minutes to walk to a bus stop.

    Qin Shu walked to the bus stop. She was rather lucky. Not long after she arrived, a taxi arrived.

    She stopped the rental car, sat in, told the driver the address, the driver drove to Gu Yan¡¯s private vi to drive.

    ¨C (beeping)

    ¨C (beeping)

    Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, full order support (you can also tip support, book review section full order tutorials)

 Chapter 258: Cut Off Oneâ€™s Nose to Spite Oneâ€™s Face

    <h4>Chapter 258: Cut Off One¡¯s Nose to Spite One¡¯s Face</h4>

    Half an hourter

    Gu Yan¡¯s private vi

    Qin Shu walked to the front of the vi and pressed the doorbell.

    After a while, the door opened from the inside.

    It was a middle-aged man who opened the door.

    Qin Shu nodded politely at him. ¡°May I know if Gu is in?¡±

    ¡°Young master is not at home. May I know why you are looking for my young master?¡± The middle-aged man asked.

    Qin Shu was a little disappointed when she heard that. This was terrible timing. She should have called earlier if she had known.

    She had always thought that Gu Yan would usually stay home. She did not expect to havee at a bad time.

    ¡°It¡¯s urgent. Do you know where Gu went?¡±

    ¡°He went abroad two days ago. I don¡¯t know when exactly he will be back.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded politely and turned around to leave.

    Why had he left the country?

    On the way back, Qin Shu dialed Gu Yan¡¯s cell phone number. After waiting for a while, she realized that it was turned off.

    She suddenly remembered that it was night time overseas, Gu Yan should be sleeping.

    She could only ask him again when he returns.

    On the way back, she received a call from Qin Ya again.

    ¡°Sis,e to the abandoned house near the school. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes shed with doubt. What was Qin Ya up to again?

    Although Qin Shu did not know what Qin Ya was up to, she still went to the abandoned house.

    Qin Ya hung up. A hint of ruthlessness shed in her eyes. She was going to be ruthless this time. She didn¡¯t believe that Fu Tingyu would still want a girl like Qin Shu if she was no longer a virgin.

    The people she found were all tall andrge. She was sure that they could satisfy Qin Shu.

    After hanging up the phone, she sent another message to Fu Tingyu. When she sent it, she realized that she had been blocked.

    What was going on?

    Why had she suddenly been blocked?

    She had no way to let Fu Tingyu know that Qin Shu was being yed with by a group of people.

    Qin Ya thought about it over and over again but she still felt that she had to go personally and record the scene. Then, she would send it to Fu Tingyu, and the effect would be the same.

    After making up her mind, she took a bus to the abandoned house near the school.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    At the abandoned house

    The taxi stopped not far from the abandoned house. Qin Shu paid the fare and got off.

    Instead of hurrying to the abandoned house, she stood in a corner, surveying the house.

    After looking around for a while, she saw that there seemed to be someone inside with a cigarette in his hand, and there was more than one person. They looked as if they were getting impatient.

    Qin Shu roughly guessed what Qin Ya wanted to do. She might be nning to send a message to Fu Tingyu and get him toe and see what was happening.

    However, after what happened thest few times, Fu Tingyu would no longer believe what she said.

    People often said that things should not happen more than three times. Only a fool would believe if he was fooled three times.

    She quietly walked over and hid at the side. She found that there were a total of three men inside. One look at their clothes and she knew that they were gangsters.

    Just then, a car stopped not far away. Then, she saw someoneing out from inside and realized that it was Qin Ya.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of doubt. Then, she thought that she might be collecting evidence, such as taking videos.

    Because Qin Ya was great at taking photos and framing Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu watched Qin Ya sneak towards the abandoned house as if she was afraid of being discovered. She was being especially careful.

    Moreover, she was holding her phone in her hand. If Qin Shu had guessed correctly, Qin Ya had already turned on the recording function.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes turned to follow Qin Ya.

    Qin Shu¡¯s footsteps were extremely light. Qin Ya did not notice that she was being followed because she waspletely focused on the abandoned house.

    Qin Ya walked to the wall and listened for a long time. There was nothing happening. There were three men. How could nothing be happening?

    Other than the men¡¯s rude curses, there seemed to be no other noises.

    Qin Ya carefully poked her head in and looked at the situation inside with confusion. However, before she could see the situation inside clearly, the back of her head suddenly hurt and her vision went ck.

    She lost her bnce and fell directly to the ground. There was a slope and Qin Ya rolled down it. Her phone fell along with her, the phone having already been switched to the recording function.

    The three men in the room had been waiting impatiently for a long time. When they saw a woman rolling in, they couldn¡¯t wait to walk over and turn her over. She was very beautiful, and they were sure that she was the person they were waiting for.

    Qin Ya had found them on her phone, so the three men didn¡¯t know that Qin Ya was their employer.

    ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful. We really got a good bargain this time.¡±

    ¡°Bro, we can have some fun today.¡±

    Qin Ya had fainted and her ears were buzzing. She did not know what kind of treatment she would be facing next.

    Qin Shu was the one who had pushed Qin Ya just now. She wanted to let Qin Ya have a taste of her own medicine.

    ...

    Qin Shu did not have the habit of eavesdropping, so she turned around and left.

    She hailed another taxi and returned to Bright Garden.

    On the way, she used an anonymous method to send a message to Mu Lan, asking her to take a look for herself. Qin Ya was a typical example of what it meant to cut off one¡¯s nose to spite one¡¯s face.

    Qin Shu put away her phone and looked out of the car window. She was unusually calm because this was just an appetizer. What she wanted was for them to suffer a fate worse than death.

    Half an hourter-

    Bright Garden

    Qin Shu walked into Bright Garden. When she passed by the garden, she didn¡¯t see Boss and Ye Luo. Where were they?

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t bother about Ye Luo. Instead, she sneaked back to her bedroom.

    After she walked in, she heaved a sigh of relief. She put down her backpack and went to the bathroom to wash her face.

    After she washed her face and wiped her face dry, she walked out.

    Then she went downstairs to look for Boss.

    Outside, the sun was shining brightly, and the temperature was very high.

    Qin Shu went to look for Boss under the shade of the tree because Boss was very afraid of the heat.

    When she walked under the ginkgo tree, she saw Boss hiding in a shady ce. His posture waszy and it looked as if he was very tired.

    She walked over and bent down to pick up Boss, preparing to take him back to an air-conditioned room.

    When she passed by the entrance, she heard someone talking. It sounded like Ye Luo.

    ¡°Sir is going to save Young Master Gu. I¡¯m going too.¡±

    Ye Luo paused.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll protect her well.¡±

    Qin Shu frowned when she heard that. Fu Tingyu was going to save Gu Yan?

    Didn¡¯t Gu Yan go abroad?

    Did something happen?

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t tell her he was going abroad and was just leaving like that?

    Qin Shu walked towards the living room with Boss in her arms.

    When she reached the door, she remembered something. Gu Yan had been taken by the Crimson Sand Sect.

    Gu Yan who not the only one who had gotten into trouble. Fu Tingyu had also been seriously injured.

    No wonder she felt a little uneasy.

    She hugged Boss and turned around to look for Ye Luo.

    However, when she turned around, she saw Ye Luo standing behind her. It gave her a fright.

    He didn¡¯t even make a sound when he walked.

    She pursed her lips and asked tentatively, ¡°I want to go out and y for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Sir said not to go far,¡± Ye Luo said expressionlessly.

    Qin shook his head immediately. ¡°I won¡¯t go far. I¡¯ll just go out nearby and have fun with my ssmates.¡±

 Chapter 259: Fu Tingyu Was a Slave to His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 259: Fu Tingyu Was a ve to His Wife</h4>

    Ye Luo asked expressionlessly, ¡°Where are we going to y?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand subconsciously pinched president BA¡¯s Little Paw. President ba lifted his eyelids, looked at ye Luo in front of him, and then closed his eyes.

    Her mind spun quickly, and she suddenly thought of the nearby resort. She said, ¡°Go to the nearby resort and stay for a few days beforeing back.¡±

    Ye Luo pondered for a while and asked, ¡°When are you going?¡±

    Qin Shu saw that ye Luo agreed readily and nced at him. His handsome face with no expression was no different from usual.

    ¡°Tomorrow is fine too.¡±Of course, the sooner the better. It was fine to go now.

    Hearing that, ye Luo turned around and left.

    Qin Shu saw ye Luo turn around and leave. For a moment, she didn¡¯t understand what he was doing, so she hurriedly called out to him, ¡°Wait, where are you going?¡±

    Ye Luo looked back and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m going to pack my luggage.¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu know that ye Luo was so straightforward and calm. Uh, he had always been very calm. So he wanted to go with her.

    She lowered her eyes slightly, looking a little embarrassed. ¡°We girls go out to y. It¡¯s not good for a boy like you to follow us.¡±

    Ye Luo said, ¡°You guys y, you y. I¡¯ll stand far away.¡±

    In Ye Luo¡¯s heart, he did not want to y with her.

    After saying that, he directly left.

    Qin Shu:¡±...¡±

    Was this a question of whether to y or not?

    It was just that ye Luo, this old block of wood, simply did not understand the awkwardness of ying with girls.

    President Ba Lazily raised his head and looked at Qin Shu with his dark green eyes. ¡°Meow.¡±. Qin Shu lowered her eyes and looked at president BA in her arms. She raised her hand to rub her head and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t walk anymore.¡±Then she helplessly turned around and walked into the living room.

    When she walked into the living room, the cold air blowing in front of her drove away the heat on her body.

    She walked to the sofa and sat down. She ced President Ba on the sofa and let him sleep on it.

    President bazily stretched his limbs. Then, he leaned against the back of the sofa and curled his body to sleep.

    Qin Shu took out her phone from her pocket and dialed Fu Tingyu¡¯s number. She wondered if he had boarded the ne?

    Gu Yan was a doctor. He was well-versed in both Chinese and Western medicine.

    Gu Yan and Chisha did not seem to have any grudges or conflicts of interest.

    Why did Chisha want to arrest Gu Yan?

    She really regretted that she did not pay much attention to men in her previous life and what happened to him.

    If Shi Yan had not mentioned it, she would not have known that Fu Tingyu had gone abroad to save Gu Yan. She also did not know how he got injured?

    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up.

    She hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you at thepany?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender figure stood in the departure hall. Just as he was about to turn off his phone, he saw a call from a girl.

    He hesitated for two seconds before picking up the call.

    ¡°I¡¯m not at thepany right now. Does Bao¡¯er miss me?¡±

    When she spoke to a man, Qin Shu¡¯s voice would unconsciously be softer. ¡°Yes, I want you toe home early for dinner. I¡¯ll let you.¡±

    In her heart, she thought, I want you to take me with you!

    How could I leave my wife at home?

    Fu Tingyu paused as he looked at the ticket gate. If he was not in a hurry to save Gu Yan, he would have gone home directly to have dinner with Bao¡¯er.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going home tonight. I¡¯m going abroad to do some business. I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±There was a hint of regret in the man¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring me along when you went abroad? Do you not want me to follow you?¡±Qin Shu pretended to be angry.

    The corners of the man¡¯s mouth could not help but curve up in a beautiful arc. ¡°After I¡¯m done with my business, I¡¯ll apany Bao¡¯er wherever she wants to go.¡±

    ¡°In the future is in the future. You just don¡¯t want me to follow you now.¡±

    ¡°Bao¡¯er is angry?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shi Yan hurried over. Seeing that master four was answering the phone, he whispered, ¡°Master Four, you can board the ne now.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at Shi Yan and lowered his voice, ¡°I¡¯m about to board the ne. When Ie back, you can vent your anger however you want.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone and looked at the ticket gate. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Before he finished his sentence, his slender legs walked towards the ticket gate.

    Shi Yan heard the tone of the child-coaxing. wasn¡¯t he spoiling Qin Shu too much?

    Fourth Master went abroad for an urgent matter.

    In the end, when he returned, he still had to suffer Qin Shu¡¯s random beating and scolding to vent his anger?

    Shi Yan couldn¡¯t help but Shiver. Men really couldn¡¯t get married, or else he would be a wife ve.

    He quickly caught up with fourth master.

    ¨C ..

    ¨C ..

    Qin Shu looked at the phone that had been hung up, waiting to see youe back injured?

    In the end, wasn¡¯t I the one who felt the heartache?

    She gripped the phone tightly. She couldn¡¯t not take action to prevent such a thing from happening even though she knew that he would be injured.

    She had to stop him.

    Besides, the assassins from Chisha might meet the assassins who hurt Fu Tingyu.

    She could also find an opportunity to deal with them.

    She tilted her head and nced at President Ba. He was sleeping soundly, but in her heart, she was thinking, how can I leave the country without ye Luo knowing?

    With ye Luo¡¯s character, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her leave the country.

    On the other hand, ye Luo himself could not wait to go abroad with a man.

    At the same time

    When Mu Lan saw the contents of the message, she was stunned for a long time. Her daughter was fine, how could she be fooling around with a man?

    Although she thought so, her heart was not at ease, so she hurriedly drove to check it out.

    When she rushed to the abandoned house in the school, she hurriedly opened the car door and got out. Because she was afraid that it was true, when she got out of the car, her legs became weak and she fell, spraining her ankle. Even the heel of her high heels broke.

    Mu Lan¡¯s expression was not very good. She cursed under her breath that she was ¡°Unlucky¡±. She did not care about her broken heel and limped towards the abandoned house.

    At this moment, the abandoned house was very quiet.

    The front door was filled with piles of scrap wood and bricks.

    Mu Lan limped over and almost fell because of the uneven road surface.

    In summer, the temperature outside was as high as 38 degrees Celsius. The fall and the broken heel made her so angry that she cursed, ¡°Damned girl, if you really dare to fool around with a man, I¡¯ll break your legs. You¡¯re so unlucky.¡±

    It was not easy for her to reach the door. She took two deep breaths before walking in.

    Just as she took a step forward, she saw a person lying on the ground. The clothes on his body were already in tatters. When she saw his face, Mu Lan¡¯s face instantly turned white. Her legs werepletely intact and she copsed on the ground.

    At that moment, it was as if the sky had copsed.

    ¡°What on Earth is going on? How could her daughter fool around with a man?¡±

    When she recovered from her shock, she scrambled to her daughter¡¯s side.

    ¡°You wretched girl, how do I usually teach you? I¡¯m really going to anger your mother to death.¡±

    Although Mu Lan was angry at her daughter for being disobedient and abusing her, seeing her daughter being tormented like this, her heart ached.

    She didn¡¯t dare to bring her to the hospital, which would ruin her reputation.

    Mu Lan spent a lot of effort to get Qin Ya into the car and then bring her home.

    ¨C ..

    ¨C ..

    It was already night when Qin ya woke up.

    After she woke up, she stared at the ceiling for a long time, as if she had not realized what had happened.

 Chapter 260: Qin Shuâ€™s Probing and Giving the Man a Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 260: Qin Shu¡¯s Probing and Giving the Man a Surprise</h4>

    When Mu Lan entered the room, she saw that her daughter had woken up. She quickly walked to the bedside. Although her heart ached, when she thought of the stupid things Qin Ya had done, how things had not been going well recently, and how Qin Hai had neglected her, she could not help but feel angry.

    She could not help but curse, ¡°You wretched girl, have you lost your mind? Fooling around with a few men? Are you getting bolder and bolder? Are you not even going to listen to me anymore?¡±

    Qin Ya tilted her head to look at her mother. The memories in her mind seemed to appear in front of her eyes, making her feel ashamed and angry. She wished she could personally kill those three men.

    Mu Lan felt unsatisfied and reached out to Pinch Qin Ya¡¯s arm again, with a look of disappointment, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that if you want to find a man, you have to find a young master from a wealthy family? Only by marrying into a wealthy family will you get a good life. But what are you fooling around with some hooligans for? They can¡¯t give you anything.¡±

    Qin Ya felt rather upset especially after what had happened earlier today. She was still a teenage girl after all. Tears instantly flowed out of her eyes.

    ¡°Mom, someone did this to me. Why would I fool around with those indecent people? I was the one who found those three men to rape that b*tch, Qin Shu. I don¡¯t know how it ended up like this.¡± Qin Ya sounded upset and furious.

    ¡°Can you discuss it with your mom before you do anything? You are not only just robbing the goose thatys the golden eggs. You are putting yourself at risk.¡±

    When Mu Lan heard Qin Ya¡¯s words, she was so angry that she almost passed out.

    ¡°How could I possibly have a silly daughter like you?¡±

    Mu Lan was so angry that she did not want to care about her daughter. Then, she suddenly remembered something. She turned around and looked at her daughter. ¡°You said that someone deliberately set you up? Did you see who it was? I can¡¯t let the person who set you up off lightly either.¡±

    Qin Ya stammered and couldn¡¯t speak.

    Seeing that her daughter didn¡¯t speak, Mu Lan became angry again. ¡°Are you mute? You don¡¯t even know who harmed you?¡±

    ¡°The other party knocked me out from behind. How could I see who it was? When I find out who it is, I will return this favor ten times or a hundred times over.¡± Qin Ya gritted her teeth. Her eyes were full of sinister hatred.

    When she thought about how Qin Shu had dodged the bullet, her heart was filled with even more hatred.

    Even though she lost the chance to get Qin Shu into trouble this time, there would be a next time. In any case, she did not want Qin Shu to have a good time.

    Mu Lan was so angry that she felt like she was about to have a heart attack. However, it had already happened. What she needed to do now was to fish her daughter out of trouble.

    ¡°When your injury recovers, follow me to the hospital. You will marry into a wealthy family in the future. You cannot have any ck marks on your history.¡±

    Qin Ya was stunned for a few seconds before she finally understood what her mother meant.

    Her mother was right. She was going to marry into a rich family. She couldn¡¯t possibly have any ck marks on her history.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After dinner-

    Qin Shu walked around the yard. She nced at Ye Luo who was standing not far away. When she thought of how she was going to the resort tomorrow, she decided to give it a try.

    She walked up to Ye Luo and said casually, ¡°I called him this afternoon. He went abroad and said he had something important to deal with. Why didn¡¯t you go with him?¡±

    Ye Luo pursed his lips. ¡°I have to protect you.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What could happen to me at home? Who would dare toe to Bright Garden and make trouble?¡±

    Ye Luo was tempted. He wanted to go with Fu Tingyu, but he had asked him to protect Qin Shu.

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave.¡± There was no room for negotiation in his tone, just like him. He didn¡¯t seem to be easy to sway.

    Qin Shu felt a little helpless, but it was also expected. Ye Luo¡¯s character was just like that.

    She raised her eyes and looked at Ye Luo. ¡°Then how about you bring me along? I haven¡¯t left the country before, and the furthest ce I¡¯ve been to is Lin City.¡± Qin Shu sounded a little sad.

    But deep down inside, she was thinking that if Ye Luo refused again, she would have to sneak away, or there would be no time left.

    Ye Luo looked at Qin Shu¡¯s sad and lonely expression and thought that she would definitely drag Fu Tingyu down if she went, so he rejected her. ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shu sighed to herself. She knew that the blockhead that was Ye Luo did not like her. Forget it, she¡¯d better find a way to sneak out.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and rest first.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu turned around and walked away.

    Ye Luo stood still and watched expressionlessly as Qin Shu left. Women were indeed troublesome.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu returned to the bedroom and began to pack a backpack and her luggage. She brought everything that she might possibly need.

    When she was ready, she went into the small study, sat down at the desk, switched on theputer in front of her. She took the initiative to poke the young professor online.

    Qin Shu: Are you there? I have something on the next few days and won¡¯t have time for ss

    After a while, the young professor replied.

    Young professor: Alright, contact me again when you¡¯re done.

    Qin Shu: Okay.

    After Qin Shu sent the message, she closed theptop and put it into her backpack. When she walked out of the room, she nced at Boss who was curled up on the sofa. She wanted to bring him with her because he might be able to help.

    It was just that it was difficult for her to bring him along.

    She picked Boss up and patted his head. It felt soft. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m going abroad tomorrow. Do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Meow,¡± Boss raised his head. His dark green eyes looked at Qin Shu as if he was looking forward to going with her

    Qin Shu saw the look of anticipation in Boss¡¯s eyes. She could not help butugh. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you along.¡±

    Boss meowed to show that he was happy. His pair of dark green eyes were very bright.

    After making a decision, Qin Shu washed up and went to sleep. She was going to rest well so she would have the energy to make a run for it tomorrow.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next day

    The sky had just lightened up when Qin Shu got up. She carried her backpack and luggage and went downstairs. Boss followed behind unhurriedly.

    Ye Luo had the habit of getting up early to exercise. He was already neatly dressed and waiting in the living room.

    When he saw Qin Shuing downstairs, he immediately went up to her, took the suitcase in her hand, and turned around to walk out.

    Only then did Qin Shu bend down to pick Boss up and follow Ye Luo out of the door.

    Ye Luo had already put the suitcase in the car. He opened the back door and waited for Qin Shu to get in.

    Qin Shu walked to the car and nced at Ye Luo before getting in.

    After Ye Luo closed the car door, he sat in the driver¡¯s seat, started the engine, and drove towards the resort.

    The resort was an hour¡¯s drive away from Bright Garden, but it was very close to the airport That was why she had chosen the resort. The journey was silent.

    An hourter, at the resort-

    The guest rooms were pre-booked. When they arrived at the resort, they went straight to the rooms they had booked.

    Ye Luo¡¯s room was next to Qin Shu¡¯s.

    Usually, when there was nothing to do, Ye Luo would not appear in front of Qin Shu. Instead, he would stand ten meters away.

    After everything was arranged, Qin Shu left a note in the room. She carried her twenty-inch suitcase in one hand and carried Boss in the other and left the room while Ye Luo was busy.

    There were several taxis at the entrance of the resort. Qin Shu slipped into a taxi and headed to the airport.

 Chapter 261: Unexpected Incident Within An Unexpected Incident, With Only Her In His Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 261: Unexpected Incident Within An Unexpected Incident, With Only Her In His Eyes</h4>

    ..

    ..

    After getting into the car, Qin Shu held Boss in her arms as she stroked him. He had finallye out.

    When she returned this time, she would discuss with the man about not letting Ye Luo protect her.

    Not only would it be difficult for him, it would also be troublesome for her to go out.

    She wasn¡¯t worried that Ye Luo would catch up to her.

    That was because even if Ye Luo guessed that she would go to the airport and take a ne to look for Fu Tingyu, he wouldn¡¯t be 100% sure.

    So, while he was hesitating, judging, thinking, she was already on a ne.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    A resort

    Ye Luo went out to prepare fruit for Qin Shu. He went back and forth in less than five minutes.

    When he came back, he held the fruit in one hand and knocked on the door with the other. Even after a while, no one answered the door.

    Ye Luo¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. With a security guard¡¯s vignce, he didn¡¯t think about it and forcefully pushed open the guest room door. He strode in, but after going in, but didn¡¯t see Qin Shu¡¯s figure.

    He searched the room and bathroom, but he didn¡¯t see Qin Shu.

    He quickly walked to the table and ced the fruit te on the table. When he was about to leave, he saw the note on the table. He picked it up and took a look.

    [ Ye Luo, I went out to y. It will be very troublesome to have a man by my side. I will be back in a few days. Don¡¯t worry.- Qin Shu ]

    Ye Luo¡¯s eyes turned cold as he held the note in his hand tightly. In a short while, the note in his hand shattered into pieces. Clearly, it was the woman who was very troublesome.

    Ye Luo turned around and walked out inrge strides. As he walked, he took out his phone and began to search for Qin Shu¡¯s location.

    The location chip was installed in Qin Shu¡¯s phone, and it was installed when Fu Tingyu bought the phone for Qin Shu. As long as he checked, he would know where Qin Shu went.

    This was also why no matter where Qin Shu went, Fu Tingyu would be able to find her immediately and urately.

    The original purpose of doing this was fear that Qin Shu would be kidnapped or have an ident.

    After Ye Luo walked out, he also knew Qin Shu¡¯s route, which was towards the airport.

    He directly got into the car and drove away from the resort.

    ording to Qin Shu¡¯s location, he chased after her all the way.

    Fifteen minutester

    At the airport

    Qin Shu paid the fare and got out of the taxi. She carried her suitcase and walked into the departure hall.

    She had bought the ticket in advance. As soon as the time was up, she could board the ne directly.

    Boss was half-squatting on the suitcase. His dark green eyes looked around curiously.

    After waiting for about ten minutes, it was time to check the ticket. Qin Shu put Boss into the pet cage in advance and hurried over, then handed the ticket in her hand to the ticket checker.

    At this time, Ye Luo¡¯s tall and straight figure dashed in from outside. From afar, he could see Qin Shu at the ticket gate, so he quickened his pace and ran over.

    He wanted to take advantage of the time before Qin Shu went in to stop her and bring her back to Bright Garden.

    While waiting for the ticket check, Qin Shu caught a glimpse of Ye Luo running over from the corner of her eye, and a trace of disbelief shed through her eyes.

    His speed was too fast. He caught up so quickly?

    It was less than ten minutester.

    Just then, the ticket was checked, and Qin Shu hurriedly walked in. No matter what, she had to board the ne first.

    When Ye Luo ran to the ticket check-in counter, Qin Shu had already walked in. Women were really troublesome!

    He really don¡¯t know what Sir saw in Qin Shu?

    He hurriedly went to buy the ne ticket.

    Fortunately, at this time, the tickets didn¡¯t have a shortage. Ye Luo looked at the flight disy at the entrance of Qin Shu¡¯s ne and knew where Qin Shu was going.

    He bought the ticket and rushed to the ticket check-in counter.

    With impatience, he urged her in a cold voice, ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    The ticket checker at the counter was a girl with a very good-looking face. When she saw Ye Luo¡¯s handsome face, she couldn¡¯t help but take a second look at him.

    In the end, with Ye Luo¡¯s tone and attitude, her affection dropped from 100 to 40. The remaining 40 was because of his looks.

    After getting the ticket checked, Ye Luo ran straight in.

    Qin Shu booked a first-ss seat because the first-ss cabin had a lot of space and was veryfortable.

    After she sat down, she lowered her head to look at Boss BA in the pet cage. Seeing that it had already closed its eyes and started to sleep, she gave up the idea of hugging it.

    When she looked up, she saw Ye Luo following her.

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Luo was looking at her coldly. That gaze only expressed one word ¡ª troublesome!

    Feeling a little embarrassed after being caught, Qin Shu smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Ye Luo looked at Qin Shu coldly with a warning look, then sat down at the opposite seat.

    Qin Shu nced at Ye Luo, who still had a cold expression on his face. Because of the intense running, his forehead was full of bean-sized beads of sweat.

    How did he know that she would definitelye to the airport after leaving the resort?

    It definitely wasn¡¯t a guess.

    ¡°How did you know that I came to the airport?¡± She had to ask this clearly. Otherwise, the next time she wanted to do something secretly, she would not be able to.

    Ye Luo nced at Qin Shu coldly, pursed his lips, and ignored her.

    ¡°...¡±

    Ugh, he was still angry.

    Ye Luo had a temperament of being toozy to speak. When he was angry, most of it was resolved or vented through force. This time, seeing that Qin Shu ran out without caring about anything and even went to look for Sir, he thought of locking her up in Bright Garden directly. It was easier than anything else.

    Qin Shu pursed her lips and did not ask any further. She would eventually find a way to find out how Ye Luo knew that she wasing to the airport.

    There was nothing to say all the way until after they got off the ne. Ye Luo said his first sentence.

    ¡°No matter what the reason is, don¡¯t drag Sir down.¡±

    Ye Luo¡¯s voice was ice-cold without any emotional fluctuations.

    Qin Shu nced at ye Luo. She didN¡¯t nod or shake her head because there was no need to speak.

    She only came here to do her best to avoid some things that might happen.

    As for the rest, she didn¡¯t care.

    After Ye Luo contacted Ye Leng and found out that Sir was staying in the hotel, he took Qin Shu to a taxi and rushed to the hotel.

    When they arrived at the hotel, Ye Luo was carrying the luggage, including the pet cage.

    Qin Shu carried Boss and unhurriedly followed Ye Luo all the way to the man¡¯s guest room.

    Ye Luo stood at the door of the guest room and raised his hand to knock on the door.

    After a while, the door opened from the inside. It was Shi Yan who opened the door. When he saw that it was Ye Luo who knocked on the door, his eyes were filled with surprise at first, then confusion shed through them.

    ¡°Ye Luo, why are you here?¡±

    Ye Luo¡¯s tall and slender figure tightly blocked Qin Shu, who was standing behind him.

    Shi Yan, who was standing in the door, did not see Qin Shu, who was behind Ye Luo.

    Ye Luo didn¡¯t say anything. He did want toe, but not with a burden.

    Fu Tingyu, who had just walked out of the room, frowned when he heard Shi Yan say that Ye Luo hade. He walked over and saw Ye Luo standing at the door. His eyes instantly turned cold.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The man¡¯s voice was also cold.

    Ye Luo lowered his eyes and kept quiet.

    Qin Shu, who was standing behind Ye Luo, held Boss in her arms and poked her head out from behind Ye Luo. She smiled at the man with her bright eyes and white teeth. ¡°I dragged Ye Luo here by force. Do you feel surprised?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned for a few seconds when he saw the person who suddenly appeared behind Ye Luo. The girl¡¯s smiling face was reflected in his dark eyes.

 Chapter 262: As Long As Babe Is Good At Coaxing, Itâ€™s For Real This Time

    <h4>Chapter 262: As Long As Babe Is Good At Coaxing, It¡¯s For Real This Time</h4>

    The girl¡¯s smile was very sweet. When her two small canine teeth were exposed, it made her look a little yful.

    Even though he had only been away for a few days, he still felt that those days were like years.

    He had thought about the scene when he returned to Jiang City and saw the girl for the first time after rescuing Gu Yan.

    But he had never thought that he would suddenly see her here.

    The surprise made him simply look at the girl and watch her smiling at him.

    That feeling was like a delicate flower blooming in his heart, but afraid that it would disappear, he didn¡¯t dare to touch it.

    Even Shi Yan, who was standing at the door, was surprised when he saw Qin Shu suddenly appear.

    Who would have thought that she would suddenlye here?

    What was even more unbelievable was that she could actually get Ye Luo here?

    They had known each other for so many years, so they naturally knew what kind of person Ye Luo was.

    However, he had indeede, and he hade so quickly..

    Ye Luo pursed his lips tightly. ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shu saw that the man was only staring at her with a very focused gaze, but he did not say anything.

    She had originally wanted to sneak over to prevent something from happening, and then sneak back without anyone noticing.

    However, Ye Luo¡¯s sudden pursuit was unexpected.

    However, when she thought about how he did not want her toe but she came without informing him, he would definitely be angry.

    She asked carefully, ¡°Are you unhappy that I¡¯m here?¡±

    When Fu Tingyu saw the smile on the girl¡¯s face disappear, he replied with an ¡°en¡±. ¡°Why did youe all of a sudden?¡±

    The man¡¯s tone was not questioning, but rather, it sounded a little surprised.

    In the face of the man¡¯s inquiry, Qin Shu lowered her eyes slightly and walked out from behind Te Luo with Boss in her arms. Because there were outsiders present, she answered a little bashfully, ¡°I came because I wanted to. If you aren¡¯t happy with meing, I will go back now.¡±

    She said thest sentence on purpose.

    She heard the man¡¯s gentle ¡°mm¡± clearly. It seemed that he was really angry.

    Fu Tingyu frowned when he heard that. He nced at Boss, who was in the girl¡¯s arms. He stretched out his long arm and grabbed the girl¡¯s arm. He pulled her into his arms, as if he was really afraid of her suddenly turning around and leaving.

    His action seemed domineering, but it was actually very gentle.

    At the same time, his other hand directly picked up Boss, who was in her arms, and threw him into Ye Luo¡¯s arms.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s action was done in one go. Before Qin Shu could react, she was already in his arms.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s sudden action did not give Boss time to react. Its body was falling directly into Ye Luo¡¯s old wooden arms like a parab. It was very painful.

    If Boss had known earlier, it definitely would not have bothered Fu Tingyu to do it personally. It would have done it himself.

    Ye Luo reacted very quickly. When Boss was thrown over, he reached out both hands to catch it.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s big hand held the girl¡¯s hand. The girl¡¯s hand was slender and small. He could easily grasp it with one hand, and he pulled her into the room.

    Qin Shu turned around to look at Boss. Boss looked at her with a wronged expression. After she threw a helpless look at Boss, she retracted her gaze and followed the man into the room obediently.

    The door closed behind her.

    Ye Luo lowered his gaze to look at Boss in his arms. There was a hint of disdain in his calm eyes.

    Boss nced at Ye Luo from the corner of his eyes. That gaze seemed to be saying, you want to throw me away but won¡¯t dare to do so, right? Then, it shrunk its body and closed its eyes to sleep.

    Shi Yan¡¯s gaze shifted from the tightly shut guest room door to Ye Luo. He nced at Boss, who was in his arms, and asked, ¡°I¡¯m very curious. How did Qin Shu forcefully drag you here?¡±

    Ye Luo raised his eyes to look at Shi Yan but did not say a word. This was because Qin Shu wasn¡¯t the one who forcefully dragged him here. He had toe no matter what.

    This was because his duty was to protect Qin Shu. It was impossible for him to watch her board the ne and not follow her.

    Seeing that Ye Luo did not speak, Shi Yan raised his hand and patted his shoulder. His voice was filled with worry. ¡°With your personality, I¡¯m really worried that you won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend in the future.¡±

    Ye Luo: ¡°...¡±

    Shi Yan shook his head helplessly and turned to leave.

    ¨C ..

    ¨C ..

    In the room

    Qin Shu stood in front of the man and lowered her gaze to nce at the man in front of her. He was sitting upright on the sofa with his slender legs crossed.

    Ever since he entered, he had been staring at her without saying a word, as if he would only give up when he saw a flower.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    The corners of Fu Tingyu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for babe to say something.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man in front of her in confusion. What was he waiting for her to say?

    Knock, Knock

    Suddenly, there were two knocks on the door.

    Fu Tingyu nced at the door. His slender body stood up from the sofa, walked to the door, and reached out to open the door.

    This was because when he entered, he had locked the door so that they wouldn¡¯t suddenlye and disturb him.

    When Shi Yan saw the door open, he hurriedly said, ¡°Ye Leng sent a message. We have a rough location. It¡¯s on the nearby Huangtuo Mountain.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s deep eyes shed with killing intent when he heard that. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll rush over immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Shi Yan immediately turned around and left.

    Qin Shu also heard what Shi Yan said. If Fu Tingyu went, would he be injured this time?

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender figure walked in front of the girl. He raised his hand to her forehead, and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. You stay in the hotel obediently.¡±

    Qin Shu hurriedly grabbed his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡±

    ¡°Be good.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the hand in his hand, threw out two words, and turned to leave inrge strides.

    He walked out of the room and coldly said to Ye Luo, who was in the living room, ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡±

    After saying that, he quickly walked out with Shi Yan and the other Ye brothers.

    When Qin Shu quickly walked to the door, she saw Ye Luo¡¯s tall and straight figure standing outside the door with Boss in his arms. It was as if he did not want her to leave the room.

    This time, no matter what excuse she found, Ye Luo would not believe her.

    Ye Luo stuffed Boss into Qin Shu¡¯s arms and said expressionlessly, ¡°Young Madam, you can rest in the room first.¡±

    Qin Shu hugged Boss tightly in her arms and took two steps back. The door in front of her was also closed by Ye Luo.

    ¡°...¡±

    She looked at the tightly shut door. Ye Luo¡¯s habit of locking people up had not changed at all.

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss had a dumbfounded expression.

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and looked at Boss. ¡°We can¡¯t leave through the main door, so we can only climb through the window.¡±

    She turned around and looked at the ss window on the balcony. This was the fourth floor.

    She put v on the floor and quickly walked to the balcony. She opened the ss window and peeked out. There was air conditioning on every floor, so it was fine to step on the air conditioning.

    Qin Shu supported herself against the window frame with both hands and climbed out to stand on the air conditioning.

    Boss very tacitly jumped on the window frame, then jumped to the back of Qin Shu¡¯s backpack. Its front legs tightly held onto the backpack, lest it identally fall down.

    After Boss securely held onto her, Qin Shu swiftly jumped down. She stepped on the air-conditioning to climb all the way down.

    Afternding, she looked back at Boss. Seeing that it was all right, she then quickly walked out of the hotel, hailed a taxi, and sat in.

 Chapter 263: Cooperation Between The Inside And The Outside, Special Method To Rescue People

    <h4>Chapter 263: Cooperation Between The Inside And The Outside, Special Method To Rescue People</h4>

    In the living room, Ye Luo was sitting on the sofa. From time to time, he nced at the closed door, but saw no movement. He thought Qin Shu was angry.

    Even if she was angry, he still won¡¯t open the door.

    It¡¯s a lot easier that way.

    Ye Luo never expected that the seemingly weak Qin Shu had climbed out the window to slip away.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After Qin Shu got on the bus, she said to the taxi driver, ¡°Go to Huangtuo Mountain.¡±

    The taxi driver¡¯s facial expression changed after he heard her, but he still stepped on the gas to drive to Huang Tuo mountain.

    On the way.

    The driver couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Beauty, you¡¯re from out of town, so you might not know about Huangtuo mountain. It¡¯s too dangerous for a girl like you to go to.¡±

    This was the first time Qin Shu came to Qi Country, so Huangtuo mountain was also unknown to her.

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s my first time here. Can you tell me what happened in Huangtuo Mountain?¡±

    ¡°I heard that a very powerful sovereign warrior suddenly died in Huangtuo mountain a few years ago. At that time, everyone was shocked. Then, one after another, warriors wanted to go to the mountain to check it out, but they all died because of it. So you¡¯d better not go. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    The taxi driver was an honest man. Seeing that she was a little girl, he couldn¡¯t help but advise her.

    ¡°Thank you for reminding me, uncle. My friend is there.¡±

    Qin Shu thanked him and didn¡¯t continue asking.

    The driver didn¡¯t say anything more and continued driving.

    They arrived at Huangtuo mountain an hourter, and the sky had already darkened.

    After she got out of the car, Qin Shu paid the fare. ¡°There¡¯s no need for change, Uncle.¡±

    Then, she pushed open the car door and got out. She carried Boss and walked straight towards the mountain.

    The driver looked at the big banknote in his hand and then at Qin Shu. He shook his head helplessly, stepped on the elerator, and drove away.

    Qin Shu carried Boss and nced at the signboard on the side of the road. The signboard was made of wood and had been weathered. The paint on it was almost gone.

    The words ¡°Entrance to Huangtuo Mountain¡¯s Scenic Area¡± were written on it.

    She looked up at the Huangtuo Mountain in front of her. Halfway up the mountain and at the top, there was an old-fashioned house.

    ¡°Meow¡±. Boss jumped down from Qin Shu¡¯s body. It turned around to nce at Qin Shu, then walked forward with its head held high.

    Qin Shu suddenlyughed. How could she forget that Boss was different from other cats? Its nose was more sensitive than a dog¡¯s.

    With Boss leading the way, it was much easier to find Fu Tingyu.

    Qin Shu followed Boss all the way to the mountainside. Boss stopped walking and raised its head to look at the house in front of it.

    This also meant that there was someone in the house.

    Moreover, the possibility that Fu Tingyu was inside was very high.

    Qin Shu walked to a rtively hidden rock and took off her backpack. She bent down, opened the backpack, and rummaged through it.

    Boss was half-squatting in front of Qin Shu and looking at her curiously.

    She took out the mini surveince camera and looked at Boss with a sly look in her eyes.

    She fixed the mini surveince camera on Boss¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s up to you this time. You¡¯re the best.¡±

    She purposely praised it, then rubbed Boss¡¯s furry head. ¡°Go into the house and look for Gu Yan.¡±

    Boss was petite and did not make any noise when it walked, so it would not be known by the powerful crimson sand killers.

    Boss looked down at the thing on its feet, and then looked up at Qin Shu. Its dark green eyes rolled around, then it turned around and ran into the house.

    Qin Shu poked her head out from behind the rock. After seeing Boss slip in, she retracted her gaze, took out aptop from her backpack, ced it on her legs, and opened it.

    Then, she opened the video. The image was a little shaky, but the quality of the image was still okay.

    She put on her Bluetooth headset.

    Not long after, she saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s figure suddenly sh in the image, along with Shi Yan, Ye Leng, and the others beside him.

    The image shook again, and a few unfamiliar faces appeared.

    Boss¡¯ petite figure wandered around the corner of the living room, as if it was looking for someone. She also saw the number of people in the living room clearly.

    But she did not see Gu Yan.

    No wonder Fu Tingyu and the others were in a stalemate with the other party, but they did not dare to make a move.

    Because Gu Yan was in their hands. If they were not careful, Gu Yan would be in danger.

    The picture started to shake again, and it became a little blurry. It passed through a door, then the screen darkened for a moment, and then it lit up again. Boss kept going down the stairs.

    From the surrounding environment, it seemed to be the basement.

    The light on the other end was very dim, so it was not very clear.

    Boss¡¯ meow came into her ears.

    Then she heard a light male voice. ¡°Why is there a cat?¡±

    This voice seemed to be Gu Yan¡¯s.

    Thinking that Gu Yan might be in the basement, Qin Shu closed herptop and stuffed it into her backpack. She stood up swiftly from the ground.

    When she came here just now, she had already sized up this house. She could also enter from the back.

    Qin Shu went around the rockery and quickly ran to the back door.

    When she reached the back door, Qin Shu caught a glimpse of a spark in the darkness near the wall.

    There was a person leaning against the wall, and he was smoking.

    Qin Shu bent down and groped on the ground for a while. She touched a stone the size of an egg, picked it up, and ced a cushion in her palm. It was quite heavy.

    She walked toward the man who was smoking and deliberately made a noise.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    An angry shout came from the darkness of the night.

    Just as the angry shout fell, the stone in Qin Shu¡¯s hand hit the man¡¯s forehead and made him to feel dizzy for a moment.

    Qin Shu quickly ran over and raised her foot to kick the man¡¯s abdomen while pushing him against the wall.

    When her foot left, the man fell to the ground instantly. Before he could even cry out in pain, he had already fainted.

    Under the moonlight, Qin Shu nced at the man on the ground, then quickly stepped over him and sneaked in through the back door.

    However, after entering, Qin Shu searched for a long time but could not find the entrance to the basement.

    Without knowing where the entrance was, there was no way to rescue Gu Yan first.

    That was because only when Gu Yan was safe would Fu Tingyu and the others dare to let go and confront the crimson sand killer head-on.

    Just when Qin Shu was getting anxious, she saw Bosse out from the carpet.

    No wonder she could not find the entrance to the basement. It turned out that it was covered by the carpet.

    Boss was a little excited when it saw Qin Shu as soon as it came out.

    Qin Shu bent down and lifted the carpet. There was a flight of steps leading straight to the underground.

    She could not wait to go down.

    Boss followed behind her cleverly.

    There were only ten floors on the stairs, and they reached the ground in no time.

    The light in the basement was a little dim.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze swept around the basement and saw Gu Yan in the corner. His hands were tied behind his back, and there was a ck cloth tied around his eyes.

    Gu Yan did not move or make a sound when he knew someone hade in.

    In order not to let Gu Yan recognize her, Qin Shu took out a voice changer and put it on, then walked over.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to save you. Don¡¯t make a sound.¡±

    Gu Yan heard a clear male voice and asked in confusion, ¡°Who are you? Why would you save me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Fu Tingyu¡¯s friend.¡±

 Chapter 264: Sirâ€™s Tyrannical Outburst And Babe Appeared Just In Time

    <h4>Chapter 264: Sir¡¯s Tyrannical Outburst And Babe Appeared Just In Time</h4>

    As Qin Shu spoke, she pulled him up from the ground. Gu Yan heard that he was a friend of Fu Tingyu¡¯s and half believed her. He stood up and cooperated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk when you get out. I¡¯ll untie you when we¡¯re safe.¡±

    Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled. Since he was here to save him, why didn¡¯t he untie him?

    Although he was puzzled, he did not ask. Regardless of whether he was here to save him or not, it was best to leave this ce.

    With Gu Yan¡¯s cooperation, Qin Shu brought him out quickly.

    Boss followed them all the way.

    When it was safe outside, Qin Shu hid behind the big rock with Gu Yan.

    Because Gu Yan did not know martial arts, all her effort would go in vain if he was discovered.

    Qin Shu patted Boss¡¯ head and motioning for it to go in and take a look, she pointed in the direction of the house.

    Boss¡¯ dark green eyes darted around. It immediately turned around and left.

    ¡°Fu Tingyu is inside right now. Send a message, saying that you¡¯vee out safely, to Fu Tingyuter.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu released the restraints on Gu Yan¡¯s hands, then pulled off the ck cloth on his eyes.

    After pulling it down, Qin Shu turned and walked away quickly.

    After the ck cloth on his eyes were uncovered, Gu Yan saw he was behind a big stone.

    Thinking of that person¡¯s words just now, he immediately took out the cell phone in his pocket and sent a message to Fu Tingyu.

    After sending, he did not dare to move, because he did not know martial arts, so if he rashly went out, even self-protection would be difficult.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    And at the same time,

    Inside

    Ming Shuo coldly looked across from him at Fu Tingyu, then slightly raised his eyebrows smugly.

    ¡°We are just borrowing Gu Yan. As long as he is obedient, we will spare his life. As for you, you should know how long you can live.¡±

    Fu Tingyu coldly looked across from him at Ming Shuo. His pitch-ck eyes had murderous coldness in them. ¡°If you let Gu Yan go, I might spare your life.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t let Gu Yan go. If you dare act recklessly, Gu Yan¡¯s life could be lost at any time.¡± Ming Shuo then smiled smugly. ¡°Do you think that yourbat ability is still at its peak? After being poisoned by us, yourbat ability is just for show.¡±

    This was also why Ming Shuo was not afraid of Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu was about to speak when a vibration came from his pocket. His slender fingers took out the phone from his pocket. He looked down and saw the message from Gu Yan.

    [ Yan: I¡¯ve been rescued by your friend. I¡¯m hiding outside. Be careful. ]

    Friend?

    A trace of doubt shed across Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes. He put the phone back into his pocket. Now wasn¡¯t the time to think about this problem.

    He raised his eyes to look at Ming Shuo across from him. His pitch-ck eyes were full of killing intent.

    Ming Shuo was still feeling smug just now, but when he was suddenly nced at by an intimidating cold gaze, his back couldn¡¯t help but feel cold. He instinctively took two steps back.

    Fu Tingyuughed softly. ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience my peak martial strength.¡±

    Before he finished speaking, he turned around and arrived in front of Ming Shuo in the blink of an eye.

    Ming Shuo was stunned. His body seemed to be enveloped by a powerful aura, and he couldn¡¯t move.

    Ming Shuo wasn¡¯t the only one who was stunned. Everyone present was stunned by an invisible and powerful pressure.

    Ming Shuo looked at Fu Tingyu in disbelief. How... How was this possible? He was so fast. He was clearly...

    Before Ming Shuo could finish his thought, he was kicked to the ground by Fu Tingyu. There was a ¡°bang¡± sound and he didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist.

    Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

    Fu Tingyu used all his strength in this kick. Even a gold-rank warrior wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.

    Immediately after, Fu Tingyu raised his foot and used the tip of his foot to hook Ming Shuo¡¯s chin.

    Ming Shuo was forced to raise his head and look at Fu Tingyu. His eyes were still filled with disbelief.

    The hard leather shoes were under his chin. It felt extremely ufortable.

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and looked at him as if he was looking at an ant. He looked down at him from above and said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    After he finished speaking, he used the tip of his foot to kick Ming Shuo away again. He crashed into the cold marble wall behind him. When he fell down, the marble shattered into pieces and fell down with him.

    Last time, because he was concerned about Qin Shu¡¯s safety, Fu Tingyu¡¯s hands were tied. Because he was trying to save Qin Shu, he was forced to take a knife from the other party in the end.

    At that time, Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t know that there was poison on the knife.

    Even if he knew, Fu Tingyu was still willing to take the knife for Qin Shu¡¯s sake.

    All of this happened in just a few seconds.

    At this time, the assassins from Crimson Sand Organization also reacted and surrounded Fu Tingyu.

    Shi Yan, Leng Ye, and the others also reacted and went forward to wee him.

    At this moment, at the fence on the second floor, a ck muzzle was aimed at Fu Tingyu¡¯s head. The finger that was pulling the trigger slowly tightened. Just before the trigger was pulled, he felt pain on the back of his head and he fainted.

    Qin Shu stood behind that person and looked coldly at the person from the Crimson Sand Organization who had fainted.

    Her cold eyes narrowed slightly. She half-squatted down and a shiny knife suddenly appeared in her hand. She extended it to that person¡¯s neck and exerted force on her hand. Blood slowly flowed out and blended into the dark night.

    Boss, who was following behind Qin Shu, stared at Qin Shu, as if it was wondering what she was doing.

    Boss was the first to notice this person. When Qin Shu was watching the surveince video and saw someone aiming a gun at Fu Tingyu¡¯s, she broke out in cold sweat. At that moment, she felt as if she was in an ice cer and her entire body was cold.

    It was as if her heart was tightly gripped by a hand and even her breathing stopped.

    Other than watching the man die in her arms in her previous life, she had experienced it again this time.

    When she rushed over, she saw that the muzzle was aimed at Fu Tingyu¡¯s forehead. She had never been so fast before.

    Before the man pulled the trigger, she raised her hand and knocked him unconscious.

    After doing everything, Qin Shu felt like she had survived a disaster. She was also d that she had discovered this hidden danger earlier.

    She turned her head to look at Boss. She was also very d that she had brought it with her. Otherwise, she would not have been able to discover this person hiding in the dark. The consequences would have been unimaginable.

    She took a deep breath and waited for Boss to recover. Then, she reached out to hug Boss in her arms and rubbed its head.

    She was really d that she had ignored the shop owner¡¯s objection and bought it back then.

    You have really helped me a lot.

    This time, you saved Fu Tingyu again.

    Boss¡¯ dark green eyes stared at Qin Shu, as if it was puzzled.

    After expressing her gratitude to Boss in her heart, Qin Shu hugged it and went downstairs without alerting Fu Tingyu and the others.

    Now that the danger was over, she had to hurry back. Otherwise, if Ye Luo found out that she was not in the room, he would definitely be anxious.

    She just did not know how long the thing she left behind couldst?

    Thinking of Ye Luo¡¯s temper and personality, she was really afraid that he would directly use force and kick the door open.

    After Qin Shu carried Boss out of the room, she went straight down the mountain.

    Because of this section of the road, she had to walk down to get a taxi.

 Chapter 265: An incident. I found it

    <h4>Chapter 265: An incident. I found it</h4>

    ..

    ..

    If Fu Tingyu had gone back before her, it would have been worse than if Ye Luo had discovered.

    Along the way, the light was very dark. Besides the overhead moonlight illumination, there was nothing else.

    Fortunately, she hadbative powers, so she walked faster than ordinary people, and going down the mountain was also a lot easier.

    When she arrived at the foot of the mountain, she waited for a long time before a taxi passed by. She paid a high price, got in the taxi, and rushed to the hotel.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The house halfway up the hill was now littered with corpses.

    Shi Yan did not feel satisfied, but very gratified instead.

    He looked at the people on the ground coldly. These killers took Qin Shu as a hostage, and made Sir get poisoned while rescuing Qin Shu.

    Shi Yan was too excited just now and only then did he remember Young Master Gu. Sir suddenly made a move just now and stunned them all for a while. There was a stalemate because of the sake of Young Master Gu¡¯s safety, and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t make a move for so long.

    ¡°Oh right, where is Young Master Gu? Sir...¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the group of people on the ground and finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Blood surged up, then bright red blood flowed out from the corner of his lips and fell to the ground from the corners of his mouth.

    Just now, in order to intimidate those people, he had forcefully exerted his martial strength to its peak. This was also the reason his blood was surging and he finally vomited blood.

    ¡°Sir, what happened to you?¡±

    Shi Yan was shocked and hurriedly walked over. When he saw the blood at the corner ofSir¡¯s mouth, his face turned pale. ¡°Sir, what happened to you? Did the poison spread?¡±

    Ye Leng and the others saw that Sir vomited blood, and quickly surrounded him. Their faces were filled with anxiety.

    ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Sir, what happened to you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu took out a tissue from his pocket and slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He said in a faint voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Yan is outside. He¡¯s safe now.¡±

    What he was confused about now was, who was his so-called friend?

    He didn¡¯t remember bringing his friend over.

    Ye Leng and the others went out to pick up Young Master Gu.

    Fu Tingyu then walked out as well.

    Shi Yan gazed at Sir¡¯s back with a worried look. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything else besides the spread of the poison.

    Seeing that Sir had already walked out, Shi Yan hurriedly chased after him.

    Fu Tingyu called Gu Yan and found out where he was. Very soon, Ye Leng and the others found him.

    Fu Tingyu followed closely behind. Seeing that Gu Yan was walking over with Ye Leng and the others, he asked, ¡°How are you? Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. They have something they wanted me to do, so they didn¡¯t dare to be too ruthless.¡± Gu Yan rubbed his wrist that was hurting from being tied up. It was just that he had been tied up for a long time and had been beaten up a few times, but that was it.

    He didn¡¯t say all this because he was afraid that Fu Tingyu would be worried.

    Fu Tingyu heard this and asked in a low voice, ¡°What did they want you to do?¡±

    ¡°They said that someone was sick and wanted me to treat them. If I didn¡¯t, they would kill me.¡± Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. This was the first time he had met someone who sought treatment like this. When those aristocrats and high officials wanted him to make a house call, which one of them didn¡¯t pay a high price, or humble themselves to ask for treatment?

    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t agree. They poisoned you, yet they still have the face to ask for treatment. Are they mentally retarded?¡± Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud again. He wasughing at those people¡¯s stupidity.

    His rtionship with Fu Tingyu was so good, so how could he agree?

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°You should think about your own safety first. They are assasins. They are cold-blooded and heartless. If they attack you, who would cure me?¡±

    Gu Yan smiled indifferently. ¡°I believed that you would definitely save me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu also smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first. You should be hungry too.¡±

    After the group of people got into the car, they drove straight to the hotel.

    Gu Yan and Fu Tingyu sat in the same car. Shi Yan sat in the passenger seat and Ye Leng drove.

    On the road.

    Shi Yan thought of Sir suddenly vomiting blood. He turned to look at Gu Yan with a worried expression. ¡°Young Master Gu, Sir just vomited blood. Can you examine him to see if the poison has spread?¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s expression tensed up when he heard that. He hurriedly turned to look at Fu Tingyu. ¡°I¡¯ll take his pulse first.¡±

    Fu Tingyu spat out two words nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Gu Yan furrowed his brows and said in a more serious tone, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Quickly stretch your hand over.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at Gu Yan. He still stretched his hand out in front of him and said, ¡°It should be an internal injury.¡±

    Gu Yan held Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand with one hand and listening attentively, he ced two fingers on his pulse.

    After a while, his brows furrowed even more.

    ¡°You knew that you were poisoned, yet you still forced your martial arts to its peak. Are you trying to speed up the spread of the poison? Is it just an internal injury?¡± Gu Yan was almost angered to death by this good friend who was used to acting tough.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t say anything. He had never had much say in front of the doctors.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you just want the people behind them to know that your body is fine and that the poison has been cured?¡±

    Was it worth it to pay such a price just to create an illusion?

    The corners of Fu Tingyu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°How about this? The next time they want to make a move, they have to think twice.¡±

    Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡°I really have to give in to you. You still have to take care of your internal injuries carefully. Otherwise, they will be even more serious.¡±

    Fu Tingyu suddenly remembered something and asked suspiciously, ¡°Oh right, you said that my friend saved you. Who is that person?¡±

    Gu Yan also asked suspiciously, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who the friend you brought is?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I only brought Shi Yan and the Ye brothers. I didn¡¯t bring any friends.¡±

    Gu Yan looked at Fu Tingyu in disbelief. ¡°But the man who saved me said that he is your friend and asked me to send you a message saying that I have been saved.¡±

    A trace of suspicion shed in Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then do you know what he looked like?¡±

    ¡°I was blindfolded. After he rescued me, he untied the rope for me. When I took off the blindfold, he had already left,¡± Gu Yan said.

    Fu Tingyu chuckled. ¡°He didn¡¯t want you to know who he was, so he took off the blindfold only after he rescued you.¡±

    ¡°No wonder. When he saved me, I was wondering why he didn¡¯t untie the rope first and take off the blindfold, but he¡¯s your friend. Why didn¡¯t he show his face?¡± Gu Yan asked doubtfully.

    The suspicion in Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes deepened. It was just as Gu Yan said. Since they were friends, why didn¡¯t he dare to show his face?

    Or did he deliberately want to hide his identity?

    However, other than Shi Yan and the Ye brothers, no one knew that he came to Huangtuo Mountain.

    If it was Mo Chengxu and Yun Qichen, they had all been friends from childhood to adulthood, so there was no need to hide it.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    In a hotel room.

    At supper time, Ye Luo opened the lock, knocked on the door a few times, and heard a small voiceing from inside.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. Call me after hees back.¡±

    It had been three hours now.

    Ye Luo knocked on the door again, but once again heard, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. Call me after hees back.¡±

    Ye Luo frowned. He felt that something was wrong with Qin Shu¡¯s words. He pushed the door open and found that it was locked from the inside. Did something happen?

 Chapter 266: Ye Luoâ€™s Violent Method, The Manâ€™s Nervousness And Fear

    <h4>Chapter 266: Ye Luo¡¯s Violent Method, The Man¡¯s Nervousness And Fear</h4>

    ..

    ... Because her voice sounded too strange, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    Ye Luo looked at the tightly shut door, and he could only use violent methods to enter.

    Out of consideration that there was a woman inside, before entering, Ye Luo reminded her, ¡°I¡¯ming in.¡±

    After saying that, he waited for a while before raising his foot and kicking hard at the tightly shut door.

    At the same time.

    Qin Shu quickly got out of the taxi and went straight to the balcony. Just like when she came down, she climbed up the air conditioner.

    Boss was lying on the duffle bag. Its two limbs were tightly holding onto the backpack. Because Qin Shu was too fast, even though it was holding onto it tightly, its body couldn¡¯t help but sway left and right.

    After she climbed up, Qin Shu, trying her best not to make a sound, nimbly jumped in from the window.

    At this moment, the door was violently kicked open. When the door panel collided with the wall, there was a loud defeaning ¡°bang¡±.

    When Qin Shu heard the loud sound, she did not even have the chance to stand up. She simply sat on the ground and faced the window.

    Boss also jumped down from her bag tacitly. It half-squatted and looked at Qin Shu with a dumbfounded expression.

    Ye Luo kicked the door open and quickly rushed in.

    Qin Shu heard hurried footsteps, then hurriedly covered her knees and rubbed them. ¡°It hurts, it really hurts.¡±

    Ye Luo rushed into the room and only took a nce. He saw Qin Shu, who was sitting on the floor in front of the balcony with a backpack on her back while moaning in pain.

    Ye Luo was at a loss for words.

    She must have wanted to take the opportunity to climb out of the window, but she didn¡¯t manage to do so and fell.

    Fortunately, he rushed in decisively. If she wanted to slip out of the window and identally fell down, this was the fourth floor, so she might even lose her life.

    He walked behind Qin Shu and nced at where she was rubbing her knees, then asked, ¡°Do you want to call a Doctor?¡±

    Qin Shu pretended to be angry and replied with two words, ¡°No need.¡±

    Ye Luo nced at the window and walked over. He took out a hidden weapon that looked like a D shape from his pocket. After closing the window tightly, he used the hidden weapon to nail the window shut. This way, he wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of her climbing out of the window.

    Qin Shu saw Ye Luo¡¯s actions and was at a loss for words. ¡°...¡±

    As long as she used a knife, it would be easy to pry it open..

    Boss raised its head and looked at Ye Luo. It meowed at him and licked its lips to indicate that it was hungry and wanted to eat fish.

    Ye Luo was about to turn around and leave when he heard the meowing of a cat. He saw Boss staring at him with a pair of dark green eyes. After interacting with him a few times, he was very familiar with the meaning of this gaze. He simply wanted to eat fish.

    He bent down and disdainfullt picked up Boss, then turned around to walk out of the room. This was because eating fish in the room would make it smell fishy, and Sir did not like it.

    Boss nestled in Ye Luo¡¯s arms and raised its eyes to look at Ye Luo. That gaze was like saying, no matter how unhappy you are, you have to prepare fish for me because I am Qin Shu¡¯s cat (equivalent to Sir)

    Ye Luo: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Luo carried Boss to the living room and put Boss on the sofa. In fact, he really wanted to throw Boss away directly...

    He first called customer service and asked them to send some fish, then called the Chinese medical hospital and asked the Chinese medical doctor to make a diagnosis.

    After Ye Luo left, Qin Shu jumped up from the ground and threw her backpack on the sofa. Then, she walked to the door.

    Before she left, she stuck a sensor on the door. There was a recording of her voice on the sensor. The content of the recording was: ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. Call me after hees back.¡±

    As long as Ye Luo knocked on the door, the sensor would vibrate and send out this message.

    This was also to prevent no one answering when Ye Luo knocked on the door, and him using violence to break in.

    The sensor was made in Jiangcheng, and the recording was prepared at that time, just in case.

    She walked behind the door and nced behind the door panel. The sensor was no longer on the door.

    Just now, Ye Luo¡¯s actions were so explosive. Under the violent vibration, the sensor directly flew out and got damaged.

    Qin Shu searched around behind the door and finally found the sensor in the corner.

    It was a very small sensor. Its entire body was pitch-ck, and there was a miniature speaker on it.

    She bent down to pick up the sensor and found that it was already broken. This was also the reason it didn¡¯t make a sound despite the huge vibration just now.

    Ye Luo walked to the door and shouted towards the inside, ¡°I called the Doctor.¡±

    Qin Shu clenched the sensor in her hand and walked out from behind the door. She looked at Ye Luo at the door and said, ¡°I just fell. I don¡¯t need a doctor. When will hee back?¡±

    Ye Luo stood at the door and looked at Qin Shu. Who was the one who cried out in pain just now?

    At this time, there were the sound of footstepsing from outside the door. It sounded a bit chaotic, which also meant that it was the footsteps of a few people.

    The traditional Chinese medical doctor waiting in the living room saw many people suddenlye in. All of them were tall and slender, and there was also a powerful auraing from them.

    Although the traditional Chinese medicine doctor wasn¡¯t a martial artist, he could still feel the pressure from them. He couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back.

    He had a feeling that although the consultation fee this time was considerable, it wasn¡¯t easy to get it.

    Beside the sofa, there was a te in front of Boss. On the te was a half-eaten fish.

    Boss raised its eyes when it heard themotion. When he saw Fu Tingyu, it immediately lowered its head and continued eating the fish in front of him, as if he had done something guilty.

    Fu Tingyu was the first to walk in. When he saw a stranger standing in the living room, he frowned. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯m a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. The tenant here asked me toe and see him.¡±

    The traditional Chinese medicine practitioner in his fifties was almost scared out of his wits by Fu Tingyu¡¯s powerful aura.

    When Fu Tingyu heard this, his first reaction was, ¡®Is babe sick?¡¯

    Ye Luo walked into the living room and looked at Sir. ¡°The young madam fell down.¡±

    Before Ye Luo could finish his sentence, Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure had already strode into the room.

    Qin Shu heard the man¡¯s voice and also walked out of the room. She just happened to bump into Fu Tingyu, who had just walked in.

    Fu Tingyu hurriedly stretched out his hands to support the girl¡¯s shoulders. His deep voice was filled with anxiety and worry. ¡°Where did you hurt yourself? Let me take a look.¡±

    Qin Shu saw that her man had appeared in front of her unscathed. Only then did the weight in her heart truly ease up. She raised her eyebrows at the man. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s Ye Luo who¡¯s making a fuss over nothing.¡±

    ¡°Ye Luo called the doctor over, and you still say you¡¯re fine?¡± Wanting to see where she had fallen, Fu Tingyu looked at the girl up and down.

    Ye Luo saw that Young Master Gu had been saved, so there was no need for traditional Chinese medicine.

    He walked to the front of the traditional Chinese medicine doctor and took out his phone to pay for the consultation fee. After the payment was sessful, he looked up at the traditional Chinese medicine doctor and said expressionlessly, ¡°You can go back now. The consultation fee won¡¯t be small.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The doctor couldn¡¯t wait to leave as soon as possible. He quickly took the medical kit and left.

    Fu Tingyu looked at her but didn¡¯t see any obvious signs of injury. He looked at the girl again. ¡°Where did you hurt yourself from the fall? I¡¯ll ask Yan to take a look at you.

 Chapter 267: The First Time Seeing Such An Expression On The Manâ€™s Face, How Rare

    <h4>Chapter 267: The First Time Seeing Such An Expression On The Man¡¯s Face, How Rare</h4>

    Gu Yan heard that Qin Shu was injured. he knew that the person Yu cared about the most was Qin Shu. When she was injured, Yu was the one who was the most anxious.

    He walked over and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Where did you fall? Tell me how painful it is. If it¡¯s very painful, you might have broke your bones.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t expect that a random excuse she made would cause such a big misunderstanding.

    She exined, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. It was a little painful in the beginning, but it¡¯s not painful now.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me where you fell?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked like he wouldn¡¯t stop until he told her. Qin Shu felt a little helpless. She nced at Gu Yan, then tiptoed and whispered into the man¡¯s ear, ¡°I fell on my butt.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the girl, while Qin Shu looked at him helplessly.

    Gu Yan asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Fu Tingyu coughed twice and turned to look at Gu Yan. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, so you don¡¯t have to look.¡±

    Gu Yan was a little surprised because he knew Fu Tingyu too well. Qin Shu was hurt, and he was extremely nervous, but now he said she didn¡¯t need to be examined?

    But if Yu said she didn¡¯t need to be examined anymore, that meant she didn¡¯t need to be examined anymore.

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyu. She didn¡¯t expect him to look at her awkwardly. This was also her first time seeing him so awkward, so it was quite rare.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t even turn his head and ordered, ¡°Shi Yan, tell the hotel to prepare the food.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Shi Yan responded and turned around to walk out.

    Gu Yan nced at Fu Tingyu and also turned around to walk into the living room.

    Fu Tingyu saw that everyone had left and closed the door. Because his attention was on Qin Shu, he did not realize that the door was broken. He turned around to look at her. ¡°How did you fall on your butt?¡±

    Hearing the man say the word ¡°butt¡±, Qin Shu felt that it did not fit the man¡¯s noble temperament.

    ¡°I just identally fell.¡±

    ¡°Let me see. Is it swollen?¡±

    Fu Tingyu reached out to take a look, but Qin Shu quickly stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m not in pain anymore. I¡¯m just hungry.¡±

    It was true. For the past three hours, she had been in a state of high concentration. Now, she was very hungry.

    Hearing the girl say that she was hungry, Fu Tingyu frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat dinner?¡±

    Qin Shu said guiltily, ¡°I wanted to wait for you toe back and eat together.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re all bones. Don¡¯t you know to eat when you¡¯re hungry. Why wait for me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tone was a bit blunt, but mostly because of heartache.

    Because of guilt, Qin Shu did not dare to make a sound, but she still could not help but mock him in her heart, then why are you still carrying me and reluctant to let go?

    ¡°Go out for dinner.¡±

    Fu Tingyu took the girl¡¯s hand, opened the door, went straight out. Because the girl was hungry and had to eat immediately, he didn¡¯t pay attention to the fact that the door was broken.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Shi Yan ordered wine and food.

    Two tables, two boxes.

    The Ye brothers were at the same table.

    In the suite.

    Gu Yan was really hungry. These two days, he had barely eaten, so despite seeing the table full of delicious food, because of his cultivation, he still ate slowly.

    Fu Tingyu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to eat, but picked up his chopsticks to pick up some dishes girls liked, and also did not forget to remind her: ¡°Eat more.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the te in front of her. There were several types of dishes. They were all separated, but they were piled up like a small mountain.

    She nced at the man. Did he not understand that one bite was not enough to make her fat?

    However, she still picked up her chopsticks and started eating. asionally, she would put some food into the man¡¯s bowl.

    Fu Tingyu ate whatever the girl picked for him.

    Gu Yan nced at the two people across from him. He felt that it would be better for him to sit at the same table as the Ye brothers. This PDA was too much.

    Someone single couldn¡¯t afford this PDA.

    After dinner.

    Over the past two days, Gu Yan hadn¡¯t slept well because of the people from the Crimson Sand Organization. Therefore, he washed up and rested as soon as he returned to the guest room.

    Fu Tingyu also brought Qin Shu back to the guest room.

    This time, when he walked into the room, he saw a dent in the door and there were obvious cracks around it.

    He turned his head to look at the girl. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this door?¡±

    It was only then that Qin Shu remembered the door that Ye Luo had broken. She hurriedly exined, ¡°Didn¡¯t I identally fall? Ye Luo thought that something had happened to me, so he kicked the door open with his foot.¡±

    Fu Tingyu knew Ye Luo¡¯s personality. He was impulsive and violent, so it was very normal for him to do such a thing.

    ¡°Did you get scared?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Was she that weak in his mind?

    How could she get scared by that?

    In Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart, the Qin Shu of the past was strong on the surface and fearless on the outside, but she still had a little girl¡¯s fragile heart.

    In Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes, the current Qin Shu was like a delicate flower. She was so weak that she needed his protection and care.

    In the living room.

    After Ye Luo came back, he sat in the living room and was ready to smoke a cigarette. Thinking that he would see a sleeping Boss, he nced at the corner of the sofa, but he didn¡¯t.

    Before it left, Boss finished eating the fish and slept in the corner of the sofa.

    He nced around the living room in confusion, but he didn¡¯t see Boss in any corner. He took out the cigarette from his mouth and hurriedly looked again, but he still didn¡¯t see Boss.

    It wasn¡¯t just the woman who were troublesome. Even the cat was troublesome.

    Ye Luo hurriedly stood up and strode to Sir¡¯s room. He raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    Knock knock.

    Qin Shu heard the knocking and walked to the door to open it. She saw Ye Luo at the door and a hint of confusion shed in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Luo said, ¡°Boss is missing.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart tightened when she heard that. ¡°Have you looked for him? Boss wasn¡¯t sleeping in any corner?¡±

    Even though she said that, she couldn¡¯t remember it.

    Qin Shu simply walked out and searched again.

    Ye Luo followed behind her. ¡°I¡¯ve already looked everywhere.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the ces that Boss liked to stay, but she didn¡¯t see any sign of it.

    Boss had always been very obedient, and it didn¡¯t have the habit of running around. Moreover, this was the Qi Country, an unfamiliar ce, so it wouldn¡¯t run around.

    Did someone take Boss away by force?

    ¡°You check the security cameras. See if anyone¡¯s been in here.¡±

    Qin Shu, wearing ace nightgown, hurried back to the room to change clothes to go out to find it.

    Ye Luo also turned to go out straight to the control room.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu took out a set of clothes from the suitcase. She first took off the clothes on her body, then picked up the clothes from the sofa and put it on.

    At this moment, the bathroom door opened from the inside. Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure walked out from the inside. He was only wearing a pure white towel. When he saw the girl who was changing, his eyes darkened a little.

    The girl¡¯s figure was slightly too thin. He had been watching her eat, but she didn¡¯t gain any weight.

    ¡°Why are you changing?¡±

    Fu Tingyu walked over.

    ¡°Boss is missing. I¡¯m going to look for it.¡±

    Qin Shu put on a white t-shirt. When she turned around, the man was right behind her so she directly fell into his arms.

 Chapter 268: Two Groups Of People Searching, The Man Was Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 268: Two Groups Of People Searching, The Man Was Jealous</h4>

    She directly bumped into the man¡¯s chest and caused his nose to hurt a little.

    Fu Tingyu directly pulled her into his arms. He looked down at the girl in his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°I told them to look for it, so you¡¯re not allowed to go.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at the man in front of her and said firmly, ¡°I want to go too.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice sank. ¡°It¡¯s just a cat. The five of them are enough.¡±

    Qin Shu reached out and held the man¡¯s arm. She said anxiously, ¡°I really like Boss. It¡¯s my first time raising a pet. If I lose it, I¡¯ll be very sad.¡±

    To her, Boss was not just a pet. It was like a friend and a partner. It was also a partner who she had a special rapport with.

    Therefore, she had to find Boss to prevent it from being taken away by someone with ulterior motives.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s deep eyes fixed on the girl. After a long while, he said, ¡°A cat? Do you care about it that much?¡±

    Qin Shu seemed to hear the jealousy in the man¡¯s tone. Her husband was jealous of a cat. What should she do?

    Of course, she coaxed him.

    She lowered her head and looked at the man¡¯s hand. She reached out both hands and grabbed his hand. She ced it on her heart and looked up at the man. With a serious expression, she said, ¡°No one can rece you in my heart. Boss is like a friend to me. It¡¯s different.¡±

    She remembered Fu Tingyu had said before that the rtionship between husband and wife had nothing to do with sex. It had to do with feelings of the heart.

    Fu Tingyu had always thought that she had someone else in her heart. She wanted him to know that the only person she had in her heart was him, the man called Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu was stunned. It was as if he could not believe his ears. Did his babe say that he was most important in her heart?

    Regardless of whether it was true or not, he was really a little emotional when he heard this.

    He lowered his eyes and looked at the hand on the girl¡¯s heart. He could clearly feel the girl¡¯s heartbeat in his palm.

    ¡°You, are you serious?¡± The man¡¯s deep voice was filled with uncertainty.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze was burning, and her voice was firm. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I only have you in my heart. No one can rece you.¡±

    Knock knock.

    The door was knocked again.

    Qin Shu nced at the door and said to the man, ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡±

    After saying that, she let go of the man¡¯s hand and turned around to open the door.

    When the door opened, Ye Luo was standing at the door. She hurriedly asked, ¡°How is it? Have you found out who it is?¡±

    Ye Luo said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find anyone suspicious.¡±

    Qin Shu hurriedly asked, ¡°Then is it possible for it to go out through the window?¡±

    When Qin Shu asked Ye Luo, Fu Tingyu took his clothes into the bathroom and began to put on his clothes.

    After he finished putting on his clothes, he walked out of the bathroom and went straight to the girl¡¯s side. He looked at Ye Luo and said, ¡°Inform them toe out together to look for Boss.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Ye Luo turned around and walked out.

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the girl and saw the anxiety in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go out with you to look for him.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded heavily. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu walked out of the guest room together and started to look around the hotel.

    When Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu were looking for Boss, Boss was in the hotel¡¯s guest room corridor. It seemed to be walking leisurely with its four limbs. From time to time, it would raise its eyes and look around. Sometimes, its nose would even twitch as if it was smelling something.

    asionally, it would meow.

    A guest who had just walked out of the room heard a cat meow. ¡°Where did the cate from?¡±

    Boss saw someoneing out and hurriedly ran away. In the end, it identally entered the elevator.

    It was because someone had just left that Boss ran in.

    Boss had been in the elevator many times before, so it was not afraid. It just squatted in the elevator and waited for the elevator door to open before it ran out.

    After waiting for a while, the elevator door opened and two tall men walked in.

    Boss raised its eyes and nced at the two men who walked in.

    The two men also saw Boss. One of the men had a scar on his forehead and his eyes shed with surprise.

    Before they could react, Boss slipped out of the middle of the two men and ran faster than a rabbit.

    ¡°Why is there a cat in the elevator? Could it be a wildcat?¡± The other man, who had a buzz cut, asked curiously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Go and find the cat.¡±

    After that, the man took the lead and chased after him.

    The other man was stunned for a few seconds. What was there to chase after a cat for? But he also chased after him.

    But after they chased after it, Boss¡¯s figure disappeared into the corridor in a short while.

    The buzz-cut man could not help but ask, ¡°It¡¯s just a cat, What¡¯s there to chase?¡±

    The man with a scar on his face said, ¡°What do you know? Let¡¯s split up and search.¡±

    After saying that, he continued to chase.

    The buzz-cut man had no choice but to continue chasing.

    After avoiding the two people, Boss continued to wander in the corridor.

    Ye Luo searched every floor of the corridor and happened to find this floor. He saw a pair of dark green eyes in the dark corridor and recognized Boss at a nce.

    He walked over with big strides. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? A cat learning how to run around like Qin Shu?¡±

    Ye Luo¡¯s tone was very aggressive and his footsteps could not help but quicken.

    Boss¡¯s wobbly footsteps stopped. Seeing Ye Luo walking over, it wanted to escape. Just as it was about to escape, it suddenly stopped and did not n to escape.

    Ye Luo walked in front of Boss and bent down to pick it up. He lowered his eyes and looked at Boss¡¯s expression of ¡®you won¡¯t dare to do anything to me, and he could not help but want to smack him.

    Ye Luo took a deep breath and resisted the urge to hit it. He carried Boss and went straight to the fourth-floor guest room.

    On the way, he took out his phone and called Sir.

    After the call was connected, he said, ¡°Sir, Boss has been found.¡±

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu, who were looking for Boss outside the hotel, went straight to the fourth-floor guest room when they heard the news.

    Ye Luo hung up the phone and called Shi Yan.

    ¡°Boss has been found.¡±

    Just as Ye Luo carried Boss into the elevator, a figure ran over from the other side of the corridor. The person had a scar on his forehead and eyes.

    After searching for a few rounds, he did not see the cat¡¯s figure, and that made him a little anxious.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why it ran.¡±

    The buzz-cut man ran over from the opposite side. When he saw hispanion, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Have you found it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The man with the buzz cut asked quizzically, ¡°What is wrong with the cat? Do you have to catch it?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Go back and tell the Master.¡±

    The man with the scar on his face sighed and turned to walk towards the elevator.

    The man with the buzz-cut followed quizzically. What did the cat have to do with the Master?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu entered the guest room one after another and saw Ye Luo sitting on the sofa. Next to him, Boss was lying there listlessly.

    A look of surprise shed across Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. She quickly walked to the sofa and sat down. She carried Boss to herp and raised her hand to rub its head. She asked, ¡°Where did you go? I was worried for a long time because I was afraid that you would be kidnapped.¡±

 Chapter 269: Sir And Babeâ€™s Romantic PDA To Torture Single Men

    <h4>Chapter 269: Sir And Babe¡¯s Romantic PDA To Torture Single Men</h4>

    Boss raised its eyes to look at Qin Shu and meowed a little aggrievedly.

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Boss¡¯ aggrieved look. ¡°You¡¯re aggrieved? I was almost worried to death, and you still have the nerve to be aggrieved?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss shrunk its neck.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw the girlforting and smiling at a cat. He strode over and bent down to pick up Boss, but he missed.

    Boss seemed to have sensed what Fu Tingyu was going to do when it caught a glimpse of him. It stood up and wanted to jump onto the sofa, but it jumped a little too hard and directly jumped into the arms of the always impassive man.

    Instead of being tossed around like a sandbag by Fu Tingyu, it was better to be in the arms of the always impassive man.

    Ye Luo¡¯s legs sank. He lowered her eyes and nced at Boss. Boss also nced at Ye Luo. It¡¯s expression seemed to express, ¡®It¡¯s already good that I don¡¯t dislike you.¡¯

    Ye Luo: ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shu saw Boss suddenly jump into Ye Luo¡¯s arms, and didn¡¯t react for a moment until her hand was tightly held by the man. Then, she was pulled to stand up and to walk towards the room. She even heard the man say, ¡°It¡¯s already veryte. It¡¯s time to sleep.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice carried some dissatisfaction.

    Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief when Boss was found. She turned back to look at Boss. Tomorrow, she had to tell it not to run around. If it ran away, it would not be able toe back.

    After returning to the room, Fu Tingyu pressed her against the door and said unhappily, ¡°You not only care about a cat, but you also smile at it.¡±

    When the man lowered his body, his unique masculine scent engulfed her. Qin Shu looked at the man who was right in front of her. She didn¡¯t expect him to be jealous. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°No matter how much I care about you or don¡¯t care about you, I like to smile at you the most. It¡¯s from the bottom of my heart.¡±

    The man moved closer and the corners of his mouth rose. ¡°Babe, your mouth is getting sweeter. The words thate out can always move my heart.¡±

    The man¡¯s maic voice reached her ears and seemed to have some kind of demonic quality that made her ears go soft.

    Qin Shu raised her eyes and stared unblinkingly at the man in front of her. Her starry eyes were filled with the man¡¯s breathtakingly gorgeous face. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. When she smiled, it was extremely sweet. ¡°That¡¯s because I like you. The words thate out of my mouth alsoe from my heart.¡±

    The man heard this sentence with his own ears. When it came out of the girl¡¯s mouth, it sounded better than before. It didn¡¯t feel like he heard it in his ears, but in his heart instead. A flower bloomed in the depths of his heart, and every petal was what he liked to hear.

    When his babe said these words to him, he should haveughed happily.

    But he was also afraid...

    ¨C

    [ I¡¯ve heard this sentence on a certain emotional forum. A person has a heart, but there are two valves. One harbors happiness, and the other harbors sadness. If youugh too loudly, you¡¯ll wake up the other valve. ]

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu moved closer and touched her lips. The corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Babe, say something else that I like to hear.¡±

    Qin Shu saw that the man was looking forward to it, so she said, ¡°I like you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu suddenly tightened his arms and held her tightly in his arms. ¡°Then, stay by my side all the time.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded heavily. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep.¡±

    When Qin Shu heard this, she covered her mouth and yawned. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m indeed a little sleepy.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the girl¡¯s sleepy face. I¡¯ll let you off tonight.

    Qin Shu fell into a deep sleep after lying down on the bed.

    Fu Tingyu turned off the lights and held the girl in his arms. It was unknown whether it was because he was too excited to fall asleep after hearing the words just now, or because of other reasons, he had insomnia.

    The girl¡¯s light breathing could be heard by his ears. It was very even.

    Early in the morning the next day.

    Qin Shu had a good sleep. After washing up, she went out to have breakfast with the man.

    In the hotel¡¯s dining area, breakfast was very sumptuous.

    While eating, Qin Shu looked up at the man opposite her. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back today?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up. ¡°We¡¯re not going back today. We¡¯ll make another trip to Huangtuo Mountainter.¡±

    ¡°What are you going there for?¡±

    Hadn¡¯t the people from the Crimson Sand Organization been dealt with?

    Why was he still going there?

    ¡°I heard that a supreme martial artist died in Huangtuo Mountain. Many martial artists wanted to go and see what happened, but they all died, so I wanted to go and take a look.¡±

    Fu Tingyu spoke in a casual manner.

    Qin Shu had heard the driver mention this matterst night, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. Now that she heard that he wanted to go, she asked, ¡°Oh, will you bring me there this time?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up at the girl. ¡°You can go if you want to.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her head and continued eating the breakfast in front of her.

    More than half an hourter, two cars were traveling at a constant speed on the road.

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu were sitting in the back seat.

    Ye Luo was still hugging Boss.

    Shi Yan was driving.

    The entire journey was silent.

    The car could only travel halfway up the mountain, so they had to walk the rest of the way.

    From halfway up the mountain to the top, there was a stone staircase made of stone. It wound up along the mountain wall, and the slope was a little steep.

    Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand and held an umbre with his other hand. He shielded the girl from the scorching sun above her head and walked up the stairs.

    Boss was put into the pet cage and carried by Ye Luo.

    Halfway up, Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the girl. He saw that her forehead was full of bean-sized beads of sweat, and her fair cheeks were flushed red. He asked, ¡°Are you tired? Should I carry you up?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The weather is already hot enough. If you carry me, it will get even hotter.¡±

    Fu Tingyu walked straight to the girl and half-squatted down. He turned his head to look at the girl. ¡°Come up.¡±

    When Fu Tingyu half-squatted down, everyone was stunned, especially Shi Yan and the Ye brothers.

    In their hearts, Sir was a noble figure. With a wave of his hand, he could stir up a storm.

    They respected and worshiped him.

    But now, he was half-squatting in front of a woman. It was impossible for others to make Sir bend down.

    Qin Shu also froze She didn¡¯t expect the man to bend down just like that. Even if she didn¡¯t look back, she knew that the Ye brothers probably looked more shocked than her.

    Qin Shu looked at the broad back in front of her and hesitated.

    Fu Tingyu urged, ¡°Babe,e up. They are all watching.¡±

    Qin Shu hesitated, then leaned on the man¡¯s back. She put one hand around his neck and held the umbre with the other. She whispered in his ear, ¡°You know they are watching, but you still want to carry me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu carried the girl, stood up and walked. He said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m carrying my wife. They will only be sad when they see it.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what they would be jealous of? What was there to be jealous of?

    Fu Tingyu curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Because they are all single men.¡±

    Qin Shu froze at first, but then she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. This man¡¯s mouth was sometimes really vicious.

    The six single men who had been dissed for no reason were thinking in their hearts...

    Was Sir feeling smug, or was he showing off?

    Sir was tantly showing off that he had a wife.

    Even when they went out for missions, they still had to suffer PDA..

 Chapter 270: Taken So Quickly He Didnâ€™t Have Time, Martial Warrior Huang Zun And Babeâ€™s Relation

    <h4>Chapter 270: Taken So Quickly He Didn¡¯t Have Time, Martial Warrior Huang Zun And Babe¡¯s Rtion</h4>

    It would take more than an hour to walk along the stone steps to the top of the mountain, and it would be a non-stop journey.

    This was because the winding stone steps on Huangtuo Mountain were deliberately built to allow tourists to enjoy the scenery on the mountain.

    There was a cable car from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.

    Because the martial artist Huang Zun had died on the mountain, some people wanted to go up the mountain to find out what had happened. After the rumors spread, for a while, no one dared to go up the scenic area that was popr.

    Therefore, the cable car was also pointless.

    Fu Tingyu carried Qin Shu on his back without any burden because she was too thin. This also made him feel that she was weak. Not only did he have to urge her to eat more, but he also had to protect her well.

    Because he knew that he was going to climb the mountain today, he did not wear a suit and tie. Instead, he wore very casual clothes, which was rare.

    Qin Shu, holding a sun umbre with one hand,id on the man¡¯s back. She tilted her head and looked at the side profile that was close by. His facial features were chiseled and well-defined. There were fine beads of sweat above his narrow brows and eyes.

    For a moment, she felt that this scene was particrly familiar. It was as if she had experienced something simr in the past.

    But in her memory, no one had carried her before.

    This was the first time Fu Tingyu carried her. Although it was an eyesore to the bachelors, it felt good to be carried by a man.

    Along the way, Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s profile. She even took out her phone and turned on the camera function. She moved the phone¡¯s hand to the front and put both their faces inside.

    Fu Tingyu nced at the phone in front of him and saw two faces on the screen. They were his and hers.

    Qin Shu took advantage of the moment when the man raised his head and pressed the shutter to take a photo of the two of them.

    Because the man didn¡¯t like taking photos, she was in a hurry to take photos so that he wouldn¡¯t lower his head again.

    She had never seen the man take photos, and there were no photos of him in Bright Garden. She hadn¡¯t even seen him in all the major magazines and news. It was enough to show how much he hated taking photos.

    After Qin Shu finished taking the photo, she hurriedly opened the photo to see the effects. She opened the photo and looked at the two people on it. The man¡¯s face was calm, and the girl¡¯s smile was dazzling.

    The photo was quite good. Because the phone¡¯s capture effect was good, it wasn¡¯t blurry.

    Fu Tingyu saw that the girl was acting like a thief and was taking photos in a hurry. He didn¡¯t even get to smile at the camera before she finished taking the photo.

    When he got back, he would send the photo to his own phone to use as a wallpaper.

    The corners of his lips curled up as he continued walking.

    The six bachelors following behind him inexplicably got another big mouthful of PDA.

    Shi Yan felt that it was necessary for him to find a girlfriend. Staying by Sir¡¯s side every day, he suffered so much PDA that he was almost jaded.

    Ye Luo: ¡°...¡±

    The Ye brothers suffered the PDA silently.

    Half an hourter, they reached the top of the mountain

    There was a house on the top of the mountain that was used by tourists to rest.

    It had already been decades. Without anyone cleaning the ground, it had already fallen into ruins, not to mention how thick the dust inside had umted.

    The dark brown door was open. Under the wind and the sun, the color had almost faded. The protective paint on it had also been raised and a few pieces had fallen off.

    Qin Shu stood beside Fu Tingyu and scanned her surroundings. The original tourist attraction had be so deste because of the death of someone.

    Shi Yan walked over at this moment. ¡°Sir, the Ye brothers and I will go in and take a look first.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s go in together.¡±

    He tilted his head and nced at the girl, then held her hand and walked in.

    When they stepped through the door, Fu Tingyu saw that the grass in the courtyard had traces of trampling, which meant that someone hade.

    Qin Shu also saw it. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare toe here, and no one woulde here for no reason.

    A possibility suddenly shed through her mind. Could there be some secret here?

    With confusion, Qin Shu followed behind the man at a leisurely pace.

    When she entered the house, she realized that there were two rows of crisscrossing footprints on the ground, which meant that someone had indeed been here.

    Shi Yan saw the footprints on the ground and looked up at his master. ¡°Sir, someone came before me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu only nced at the footprints on the ground. If he guessed correctly, someone hade here yesterday.

    That also meant that the news he received was very likely to be true.

    ¡°You guys search again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Shi Yan and the Ye brothers went in to search together.

    Ye Luo squatted down and letting Bosse out to get some fresh air, she opened the pet cage.

    Bosszily raised its eyes and looked at Ye Luo, then stretched its back. Only then did it walk out of the cage with graceful steps like a lording down from a pnquin.

    Ye Luo: ¡°...¡± A cat was putting on airs?

    Qin Shu saw Boss came out, but it did note to her. It took swift steps and slipped away.

    She was afraid that Boss would get lost again. She gave the man a heads up and chased after it.

    Fu Tingyu watched the girl run out, then looked towards Ye Luo. ¡°Follow her.¡±

    Ye Luo heard this and immediately stepped out.

    Fu Tingyu swept a nce at the house, then also followed to look for it together.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu followed Boss out and ran all the way to the pavilion on the side of the mountain wall.

    She walked in and saw Boss half squatting its body with its forelimbs stretched out as it was digging for something.

    When she got closer, she found that Boss was taking out a silk handkerchief with blood on it.

    She bent down to pick up the handkerchief. The dried blood on it indicated that the handkerchief had been lying there for hours.

    Its dark green eyes rolling around, Boss looked up at Qin Shu and meowed.

    Qin Shu looked down at Boss. If it wasn¡¯t for him, she probably wouldn¡¯t have found this silk handkerchief. It must have been left behind by someone who had been here before when they were resting. It also meant that the other party¡¯s illness was so serious that he vomited blood.

    She took the silk handkerchief and carried Boss back.

    Ye Luo was less than five meters away. Seeing that she had returned, he followed her in.

    After entering the house, Qin Shu handed the blood-stained silk handkerchief to Fu Tingyu. ¡°This was found in the pavilion by the mountain wall. It must have been left behind by someone who had been here before.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had just walked out of the room where he was resting. He looked at the silk handkerchief in the girl¡¯s hand and reached out to take it. There was blood on the silvery-white silk handkerchief, which also meant that the other party was seriously ill.

    He remembered what Gu Yan had saidst night. The people of the Crimson Sand Organization had captured him to treat someone¡¯s illness.

    Then the people who came here were the people of the Crimson Sand Organization.

    Even if there was anything that could prove Huang Zun¡¯s identity, it had been erased by the people of the Crimson Sand Organization.

    They were toote.

    This time, they returned to the hotel with nothing.

    On the way back, Fu Tingyu was deep in thought. If he had guessed correctly, there were several white skeletons in the room. Their noses and throats were ck. They had died of poisoning.

    However, the body of martial warrior Huang Zun wasn¡¯t there.

    It was also possible that it had been taken away by the people of the Crimson Sand Organization.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to nce at the girl. The girl was ying with her phone with her head lowered. She was enjoying herself.

    He had no intention of telling her about the identity of martial warrior Huang Zun, and the possibility that he was really dead.

    Qin Shu felt his gaze on her from the side. In confusion, she turned her head to look at the man. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 271: Sweet and Flirtatious. Fu Tingyu is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 271: Sweet and Flirtatious. Fu Tingyu is Jealous</h4>

    Fu Tingyu curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I like looking at you quietly like this.¡±

    Qin Shu looked away. Her cheeks were slightly red, and she couldn¡¯t help butin to herself. He had said that she had a sweet tongue, but the words he had said were as if they were coated in honey. They were sweet and flirtatious.

    After the girl had looked away, Fu Tingyu continued to look at her without blinking, especially when he saw that her cheeks were slightly flushed like a delicate peony. He was even more reluctant to move his eyes away then.

    After returning to the hotel, Fu Tingyu asked Shi Yan to book a flight back the next day.

    As for the Crimson Sand Organization, they were not a fledgling organization. If they could be defeated so easily, they would have long been gone.

    However, it did not mean that he had given up on continuing to look for the missing martial artist.

    Gu Yan had rested for a day and had also recovered. When he saw that Fu Tingyu and the others had returned, he asked, ¡°Why did you go to Mount Huang Tuo?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I was looking for someone, but it¡¯s toote. Someone beat me to it.¡±

    ¡°Could it be someone from the Crimson Sand Organization? I think I heard them say that they¡¯re looking for someone,¡± Gu Yan guessed.

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s them.¡±Fu Tingyu handed the blood-stained silk handkerchief to Gu Yan. The silk handkerchief was wrapped with tissue paper. He said, ¡°This was left behind by the other party. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the person who vomited blood is the one they needed you to treat.¡±

    Gu Yan took it and opened the tissue. He saw the blood-stained silk handkerchief inside. The blood was dark ck. Other than the long period of time that had passed, there was another reason for the dark color- the other party had been poisoned.

    It was obvious that the other party was an important person given how much trouble the Crimson Sand Organization had gone through.

    ¡°It seems that this person¡¯s identity is not simple. Moreover, they have been poisoned. I don¡¯t know what exactly the person has been poisoned with, but they don¡¯t seem any better off than you.¡± Gu Yan said, looking at the bloodstains on the silk handkerchief.

    Fu Tingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since they have found you, I guess they will find you again. When we go back, I will send more people to protect you.¡±

    ¡°I will be more careful this time,¡± Gu Yan sneered to himself. He was not only good at curing diseases and saving people but also very good with operating scalpels.

    Night fell and the lights came on.

    Fu Tingyu thought that since they were already abroad, he had to take the girl out for a walk. It had been nice thest time they had taken a walk.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner and walk around.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded without hesitation. They all said that going on dates was the most useful thing to promote the rtionship between lovers.

    Shi Yan drove them to their destination. He left after Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu got off the car on a bustling street.

    Shi Yan waited on the side for them. He watched as Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu left. It would be nice if they could continue being together peacefully.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu took Qin Shu into a local specialty restaurant. The dishes here were very much different from Chinese food and were more like Western food.

    The dining area was by a ss window where they could see the night view.

    The dishes were brought to the table by the waiter not long after they had ordered.

    Qin Shu looked at the novel dishes and picked up her chopsticks. She felt as if she were on an adventure as she tried out the dishes in front of her.

    After she had tried the food, she felt that it was simr to Western food other than a slight difference in taste.

    So she just took it that she was eating Western food.

    Fu Tingyu was not interested in the food. The only thing he was interested in was watching the girl eat. He felt his appetite being whetted when she ate well.

    Qin Shu used to think that she would be very reserved and not feel like eating when she was with Fu Tingyu. This was especially so because he would stare at her without saying a word at the dining table. His deep dark eyes were like that of a wild beast staring at its prey. It made her feel ufortable, and it made her lose her appetite, so she probably couldn¡¯t eat.

    Only after she was reborn did she realize that it was actually because of her. It was because she did not like him and was annoyed by everything he did. That was why she had felt ufortable when he stared at her while she ate. That was why she did not feel like eating.

    Fu Tingyu saw that she stopped eating after taking a bite, so he calmly told her to eat. To her, his tone sounded like he was forcing her to eat. However, in actual fact, he was afraid that she would lose weight and be hungry and felt bad for her.

    No one had cared about what she ate, whether she was full, or if she liked the food ever since her mother had passed away.

    There was no one else other than the man sitting across from her. He would always pay attention to her daily life and neglect himself.

    After dinner, Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu walked out of the restaurant together.

    As soon as they walked out of the restaurant, they met someone.

    Qin Shu felt that the world was really small. She could meet someone she knew even when she was abroad. The person was Jun Li.

    His face was still sickly pale, and his purple eyes shone with a gentle light.

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    The corners of Jun Li¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. The smile on his face was as light as his voice.

    Qin Shu thought that he wouldn¡¯t recognize her if she tied up her hair, but he recognized her just like that?

    ¡°What a coincidence. What are you doing here?¡±

    Jun Li said, ¡°The exchange students wanted to go out for a walk, so I brought them along.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the man in front of him who was talking to his wife with a smile. He held the girl¡¯s hand tightly and turned his head to look at the girl. He sounded a little jealous as he asked. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Qin Shu could tell from the man¡¯s tone that he was jealous. She hurriedly exined, ¡°He¡¯s Jun Li, a professor at Imperial College. We met once when he came to our school to talk about direct admission to their school.¡±

    Jun Li nced at the man beside Qin Shu. He caught a glimpse of their entwined hands. He looked at Qin Shu and asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Qin Shu felt that the man was holding her hand very tightly, as if he was afraid that someone would snatch her away from him. Before she could answer, Fu Tingyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Jun Li. ¡°I¡¯m her man.¡±

    Jun Li chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re about to be a university student. You can indeed start dating now.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t want to make Fu Tingyu jealous because of someone she wasn¡¯t too familiar with. She reminded him, ¡°You¡¯re here to eat, right? There are quite a lot of people inside. If you don¡¯t go in quickly, there won¡¯t be any seats.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡±

    Jun Li thanked her and walked into the restaurant.

    Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand tightly and left the entrance of the restaurant.

    The man¡¯s footsteps were a little fast and Qin Shu had no choice but to quicken her pace to catch up. She exined as she walked, ¡°I don¡¯t know him well.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the girl¡¯s exquisite facial features and her eyes that were full of stars. They were no less mesmerizing than the eyes of phoenixes.

    He wanted to hide her.

    Seeing that the man did not speak, Qin Shu exined again, ¡°I¡¯m serious. I don¡¯t know him well.¡±

    Fu Tingyu held her hand and continued walking, but he slowed down as if he was taking a walk.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t have to jog after him anymore.

    Their stroll this time was not as pleasant as the one before because of Jun Li¡¯s appearance.

    When they returned to the hotel, everyone went to bed early, because they would fly back to Jiangcheng tomorrow morning.

    Every time they took a shower, Qin Shu would take a shower first before Fu Tingyu took his.

    This time was no exception.

    After Qin Shu took a shower, she sat on the bed and waited for Fu Tingyu so they could go to sleep together.

    After Fu Tingyu took a shower, he came out of the bathroom. He nced at the person on the bed and walked over.

    Just then, he felt something warm at his nose. He had an ominous feeling.

 Chapter 272: Fu Tingyuâ€™s Nosebleed

    <h4>Chapter 272: Fu Tingyu¡¯s Nosebleed</h4>

    Qin Shu saw Fu Tingyu walk out of the bathroom and put her phone aside and stopped ying on it.

    She looked up and saw blooding out of the man¡¯s nose and was shocked. ¡°Why is your nose bleeding?¡±

    As she spoke, she hurriedly got out of bed and put on her shoes.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t expect his nose to bleed at this time either. He raised his hand and pinched his nose. Otherwise, the blood would continue to flow out.

    Qin Shu had already walked up to him and saw blood flowing out from between his fingers. The bright red blood was especially eye-catching on his fair skin.

    The image of a man coughing up blood from her previous life suddenly shed in her mind. It made her feel cold all over. Her voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°I, I¡¯ll go find Gu Yan.¡±

    Qin Shu thought of Gu Yan who was sleeping in the other room and hurriedly turned around to leave the room.

    Fu Tingyu grabbed Qin Shu¡¯s arm and pulled her into his arms. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to look for Gu Yan.¡±

    Qin Shu was worried to death, but he still looked calm and collected. ¡°But your nose is bleeding. Why is it bleeding all of a sudden? Get Gu Yan to take a look at you. He will definitely know for sure..¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just heaty. It¡¯s nothing. You go to sleep first. I¡¯ll brew some medicine that will quell the heat and drink it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hurriedly opened the door and walked out. He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t go out now, he might choke on the blood.

    How could she sleep?

    Qin Shu hurriedly chased after him.

    Fu Tingyu walked to the living room, picked up the medical kit, opened the lid. He searched inside with one hand for a while before he found the medicine that Gu Yan had given him.

    Qin Shu walked over at this time and saw the man holding a bag of medicine in his hand. She wondered if the medicine to quell the heat would work.

    She reached out to take the medicine and said. ¡°I¡¯ll make it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the girl. To not arouse her suspicious, he handed the medicine to her. Fortunately, Gu Yan had made the medicine himself and there was nothing written on it.

    Qin Shu took the medicine and quickly turned around to walk to the ss coffee table.

    There was already hot water. She opened the package and poured the medicine into a ss. Then, she picked up the kettle and poured the hot water into the ss.

    After the hot water was poured in, the smell of Chinese herbal medicine assaulted her nose.

    Fu Tingyu walked to the sofa and sat down. He kept pinching his nose to prevent the blood from flowing out.

    After Qin Shu finished brewing the medicine, she quickly walked into the bathroom and pulled out a towel. She turned on the tap to wet the towel and walked out again.

    She walked in front of the man and saw that the blood was still flowing out from between his fingers. It seemed that his nosebleed had no intention of stopping.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use a towel to wipe the blood off your nose.¡±

    As Qin Shu spoke, she grabbed the man¡¯s hand that was pinching his nose and moved it away. She saw arge amount of blood flowing out from his nose. She was so scared that her face turned pale. She hurriedly used a wet towel to cover his nose. Her hand that was holding the towel trembled slightly.

    After experiencing what happened in her past life, she really couldn¡¯t stand to see the man bleed.

    ¡°Why, why is there so much blood?¡±

    Fu Tingyu reached out to hold the towel that was covering his nose. Seeing the girl¡¯s anxious look, he said carelessly, ¡°I¡¯m just very heaty. Gu Yan made this medicine to quell the heat. It¡¯ll be better after drinking it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the medicine to you.¡±

    Qin Shu hurriedly turned around and picked up the ss of medicine when she heard that he would get better after drinking it. She brought it to her mouth and blew on it. The smell of Chinese herbal medicine assaulted her nose. It was a little unpleasant.

    Fu Tingyu wiped the blood from his nose as he looked at the girl¡¯s every move. What would happen if she knew that he might not live for more than three years?

    He did not dare to think about it, nor did he want to think about it.

    Because he wanted to live. How could he bear to die with her by his side?

    Qin Shu waited for the medicine to cool down before she handed the ss to him. She sounded a little anxious because she was worried. ¡°It¡¯s not hot anymore. Try It first. If it doesn¡¯t work, I won¡¯t go look for Gu Yan.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu nodded. He took the ss from the girl and brought it to his mouth. He drank it. The temperature was just right and it wasn¡¯t too hot.

    Qin Shu watched him drink the medicine. When he was done, she took the ss and asked hurriedly, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard that. ¡°Go and get another towel and my nose will stop bleeding.¡±

    She was still the same as before. She would act silly when she was anxious.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±

    Qin Shu ced the ss on the coffee table. She stood up and hurriedly walked into the bathroom. She took a clean towel and turned on the tap to wet it before quickly walking out again.

    Then, she walked up to Fu Tingyu and handed the towel to him. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you still bleeding?¡±

    Fu Tingyu took the towel from the girl¡¯s hand and changed the other towel that was covered in blood. After wiping the blood at his nose, he felt that there was nothinging out from his nose. Only then did he sit up straight. The corner of his mouth curled up as he looked at the girl. ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±

    Qin Shu saw that his nose was no longer bleeding and only then did she heave a sigh of relief. ¡°I was scared to death just now. Luckily the bleeding has stopped. You don¡¯t even eat spicy food, so why are you heaty?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Who said you have to eat spicy food to get heaty?¡±

    Qin Shu asked in confusion, ¡°What other reason could cause a fire?¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at the girl for a long time. When he saw that the girl was still very confused, he said, ¡°Babe is so eager for knowledge. As her husband, of course, I have to answer my wife¡¯s question.¡±

    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly reached out his arm and hooked it around the girl¡¯s neck. He pulled her closer and let her head rest on his shoulder.

    The incident happened so suddenly that Qin Shu did not react for a moment. When she realized what was happening, she was already leaning on his shoulder.

    Fu Tingyu whispered into her ear.

    Hearing this, Qin Shu finally knew the reason why the man had said that there was more than one reason for someone to get heaty.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head and looked at the girl. When he saw that her cheeks were slightly red, he whispered, ¡°Babe, do you understand?¡±

    Qin Shu replied softly, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to sleep.¡±The corners of Fu Tingyu¡¯s mouth could not help but curve up. He stood up and held her hand as they walked into the room.

    Qin Shu followed the man unhurriedly. She was still thinking about the reason why the man had said that he had been heaty just now.

    Before she could finish her thoughts, she had already followed the man into the room..

    Qin Shu slept very deeply because she had been tired out by what had happened earlier.

    Fu Tingyu was still not sleepy. He thought of the man they had met today. Then, he turned to look at the sleeping girl next to him. Why wasn¡¯t she just a tad uglier?

    She had been charming ever since she was a child.

    He looked away. The only good thing was that the girl didn¡¯t realize the cause of his nosebleed.

    Fu Tingyu closed his eyes. He did not know how much time had passed before he fell asleep.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next morning, everyone got up early, but they didn¡¯t know what had happenedst night.

    After packing up, the group rushed to the airport.

    Because it was an early flight, they had breakfast on the ne.

    This time, Gu Yan had the foresight not to sit with Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu but to sit with Shi Yan instead so he did not have to watch them flirt.

    Fu Tingyu was overjoyed. He liked to be alone with the girl. His favorite thing to do was to watch her sleep.

 Chapter 273: A Slap in the Face and Shocking the Classmates

    <h4>Chapter 273: A p in the Face and Shocking the ssmates</h4>

    It took them five hours to get to Jiangcheng

    In the afternoon

    Fu Tingyu went straight to thepany after getting off the ne.

    Ye Luo sent Qin Shu back to Bright Garden.

    The following days returned to their usual calm.

    After this incident, Qin Shu spent a long time recalling the events of her previous life. As long as it was rted to Fu Tingyu, she would spend time thinking about it.

    As for the things she did not know, she would also try her best to prevent them from happening.

    Anyway, she could not bear to see a man get hurt.

    Boss still went to look for Ye Luo whenever he had nothing to do. He deliberately angered Ye Luo and made Ye Luo chase after him.

    Every time Ning Meng saw that, she could not help butugh out loud.

    ¡°Young Madam, does Boss have a grudge against Ye Luo?¡±

    Qin Shu was texting Ye Xue when she heard Ning Meng¡¯s question. She replied, ¡°He must be bored. He doesn¡¯t have any friends to y with. It might be because of Ye Luo¡¯s personality that makes Boss want to make him angry.¡±

    Ning Meng said, ¡°No wonder Boss doesn¡¯t mess with anyone but Ye Luo. However, Ye Luo¡¯s personality is indeed not very likable.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded in agreement. ¡°He¡¯s not very likable.¡±

    He even locked her in the room. With his personality, even if he found a girlfriend, he would often make his girlfriend angry, right?

    Qin Shu shook her head and sent the message she had typed out to Ye Xue.

    [ Qin Shu: Let¡¯s go and fill out the University selection form tomorrow? ]

    [ Ye Xue: Okay, what time shall we go to school? ]

    [ Qin Shu: Around nine in the morning. Remember to wear your new clothes. I am going to see if you snuck food during this period of time and gained weight again. ]

    [ Ye Xue: I will wear them. I have been busy so instead of gaining weight, I have lost five pounds. O (¡É¡É) O ]

    [ Qin Shu: You can¡¯t be too skinny. It¡¯s good enough to maintain your current figure. ]

    [ ye Xue: Okay, see you tomorrow. ]

    Ye Xue held her phone tightly. For some reason, she suddenly felt nervous.

    When she thought of wearing new clothes to school tomorrow, she felt inexplicably nervous.

    But when she thought of Qin Shu¡¯s words, she felt that she had already walked on the streets wearing her new clothes. So many people have seen her in them, so she did not need to care even if her ssmates were to see her wearing them.

    And Jiang Yu will see her wearing them too...

    Anyway, Qin Shu had said that liking someone was a private thing.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Xia Yihua thought of dressing in something that will stun the crowd tomorrow since it would be herst time going to Lin Xi High School to fill in her University selection form.

    So, she asked her mother to use her connections to find the renowned designer Ms who had returned to the country.

    She heard that Ms has just designed a very nice dress and she wanted to buy it at a high price.

    When she walked into the studio, the first thing she saw was the dress hanging there. She walked over. Because the dress was covered by a transparent dust cover, she could not touch it, but she could see that the flower pattern on it was made from pearls. It was really beautiful and the dress would definitely look good on her.

    After she finished looking at the dress, she saw Ms sitting beside theputer. She looked like an ordinary professional woman but was a little cold.

    Xia Yihua walked over and pointed at the dress. ¡°How much is that dress? I want to buy it.¡±

    Ms looked up at Xia Yihua and said calmly, ¡°You can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    The only thing Xia Yihua did notck was money. While it was true that her family had limited her spending while she was in high school, they no longer cared to do that now that she was about to go to university.

    ¡°How can I not be able to afford it? Then tell me the price. I have at least 10 million in my card.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even afford the pearls on it at 10 million.¡± Ms sounded indifferent as if she were talking bout something extremely ordinary.

    Xia Yihua looked at her in disbelief. ¡°The pearls on your dress are so valuable? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to sell the dress?¡±

    Ms said, ¡°The pearls and the snow silk fabric were all provided by my client. I am only responsible for the design.¡±

    ¡°You mean that this dress was custom-made?¡±

    Ms replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xia Yihua was a little upset.

    ¡°Then can you help me design a dress of a simr style? The pearls can be ordinary, but the main thing is that style. I like it very much.¡±

    Ms shook her head and rejected her, ¡°No, there can only be one dress in this style. Moreover, my client had paid for this style it¡¯s the same as buying the right to make the style.¡±

    Seeing Ms refusing her so directly, Xia Yihua¡¯s temper red up. Fine. She would just spend money to find someone else to do it.

    When Xia Yihua left, she deliberately took a photo of the dress with her phone before leaving.

    She got someone to find a new studio and showed the photo to the designer.

    ¡°Can you help me make a dress in this style?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it can only be considered a fake. It¡¯s still a little different from the original. It doesn¡¯t have the logo of the original designer.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is the style of this dress.¡±When she tells her ssmates about it, she would just say that it was an MS design. They wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if it was real or fake.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay first. Thirty-eight thousand.¡±

    ¡°I want this dress tomorrow. Can you make it by then?¡±

    ¡°Then pay double. You cane and get it tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Xia Yihua paid the money and left the studio. She felt that she had saved a lot of money by getting a copy and she would still be able to brag about it tomorrow to her ssmates.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next day was the day the students had to fill up their university selection forms. The deserted Lin Xi High School came to life again.

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue made ns to meet at the school gate.

    Qin Shu got out of the car and waited at the school gate.

    Today, she was wearing a dress that Fu Tingyu had specially made for her some time ago. It had been delivered to Bright Gardenst night.

    Compared to the dress that had shown her shoulders from before, this time, the dress did not reveal her shoulders. The neckline had also gotten higher.

    However, the style was still very pretty. There were not manyplicated designs.

    This time, other than a dozen pearls as decorations, the style was simple and elegant.

    Qin Shu carried a white backpack and wore the dress with small flowers on it. It made her look fresh and delicate.

    However, she also gave off a natural sense of nobility. She had a devastatingly beautiful face.

    Her long hair was tied into a high ponytail. She had no makeup on her face, and her cheeks were pale with a tinge of red.

    Standing there, she looked quiet and noble.

    Before Ye Xue arrived, there were already students walking in from outside the school.

    However, every time a student walked into the school, they could not help but take a few more nces at the beauty standing at the entrance.

    ¡°Who is she? She¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    At this moment, a student walked over. When he saw that it was Qin Shu standing at the entrance, he grabbed the student¡¯s arm excitedly, he eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Qin Shu from ss 305? I¡¯ve seen her during Wu Yue¡¯s live broadcast. She¡¯s even more beautiful in person than in the live broadcast.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, is she the legendary Qin Shu who is extremely beautiful? Everyone said that she was even more beautiful than the school belle but I didn¡¯t believe it. Now that I¡¯ve seen her in person, it¡¯s true.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xue got off the bus and saw Qin Shu standing at the entrance. She walked over briskly.

    Ye Xue¡¯s long hair was tied into a high ponytail. She was wearing a one-piece dress that she had bought at the mall thest time. The top part was white and the bottom part was a light-colored denim skirt.

    Ye Xue¡¯s skin was pale and the dress made her look even fairer. She had a pair of big ck eyes. She was beautiful and adorable and looked like a doll.

 Chapter 274: The Overlooked Ex- School Belles

    <h4>Chapter 274: The Overlooked Ex- School Belles</h4>

    She had a ck backpack slung over her shoulders and wore a pair of white sneakers on her feet.

    Her dressing waspletely different from before.

    ¡°Have you been waiting for long?¡±

    Ye Xue walked up to Qin Shu and looked at her shyly. It was her first timeing to school dressed like this, so she felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°I just arrived not long ago.¡± Qin Shu saw that Ye Xue was wearing a dress. It was indeed a little looser than it had been when she had tried it on, but it looked just as good.

    Ye Xue¡¯s arrival made the eyes of the students who had been staring at Qin Shu sh with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°Who is the girl standing next to Qin Shu? She is also very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she is Qin Shu¡¯s friend who came with her to fill out her form today.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ssroom. Maybe the teacher is already here.¡± Ye Xue felt a little awkward being watched by a group of people, so she wanted to go to the ssroom earlier.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. But your results are good enough for Imperial College, so you have not wasted the guaranteed admission.¡±

    As such, people wouldn¡¯t say anything about Ye Xue¡¯s scores.

    She had gotten into Imperial College in her own right.

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue walked side by side into the campus.

    The students who were watching from behind heard the conversation between the two and started to talk about them.

    ¡°Did you hear that? She¡¯s also from our school and was guaranteed admission to Imperial College. There were only two guaranteed admissions, so could she be...¡±

    One of the students didn¡¯t dare to think any further because of the two students guaranteed admission to Imperial College, one of them was from their ss and the other was from ss 305 next door. This meant that the beautiful girl just now was Ye Xue?

    How... How was that possible?

    Not even stic surgery would work that fast!

    ¡°She is that fat country bumpkin Ye Xue.¡± The student roared. After having guessed the identity of the girl, she hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, she¡¯s not a country bumpkin nor is she fat. She is clearly a beauty. It is indeed true that every fat person is a stock with potential. Ye Xue is not just a stock with potential. She is practically a changed person.¡±

    ¡°How can she be Ye Xue? I saw her before the holidays and she looked terrible. She¡¯spletely different from that girl.¡±

    Qin Ya and Mo Fei had arranged to meet to fill out the university selection form. When they got off the car, they saw many students surrounded at the entrance. Most of them were theirckeys, so they had thought that these students were waiting for them.

    After they filled out the form and have a banquet to thank their teachers, they would not get many chances to see each other again when they head off to different schools.

    That was why they were waiting at the entrance.

    Qin Ya and Mo Feifei looked at each other and walked over, waiting to enjoy the same treatment that they had received in the past.

    Their footsteps were very slow, especially when they walked past the other students. They deliberately slowed down and walked towards the campus with what they thought were elegant steps.

    However, they were already in front of the other students, but their fans of the past did not react at all.

    Qin Ya and Mo Feifei thought that they were chatting and did not see them, so the two of them slowed down again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s her either. How many times have we seen Ye Xue? I couldn¡¯t tell that she has the potential to be a beauty.¡±

    ¡°But, she did get guaranteed admission from Imperial College. Other than our ssmate, only Ye Xue from ss 305 next door received guaranteed admission.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, stop guessing. Why don¡¯t we go and take a look? There are two hidden beauties in Lin X. Even the school belle has to stand aside.¡±

    ¡°Right, right. We¡¯ve already graduated from high school. If we don¡¯t take a look, we¡¯ll be letting ourselves down.¡±

    The students who were chatting among themselves also felt that it was more realistic to find out what was going on than to make guesses. Hence, they all flocked to ss 305 in the teaching building.

    Not only did they want to confirm that the pretty girl was Ye Xue, but they also wanted to look at Qin Shu. After all, they had never seen a beauty of such a level. Even those popr female stars were not as beautiful, refreshing, and refined as Qin Shu.

    This group of students did not notice the two school beauties of the past. They did not even nce at them from the corner of their eyes.

    Qin Ya looked at the group of boys who were suddenly running toward the teaching building with a dumbfounded expression. Although they had been ignored for quite a period of time after the incident with the post about Yang Wei, the boys didn¡¯t notice any boyfriends around, so they had started to flit around the two girls like butterflies once more.

    But... why did it feel as if they had not seen Qin Ya this time?

    Mo Feifei also had a dumbfounded expression. Like Qin Ya, she had specially dressed up toe to the school today, but in the end... no one looked at her?

    Qin Ya guessed, ¡°They seem rather excited at something. Let¡¯s follow them and go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Mo Feifei also felt that the group of boys must be eager to see something which was why they had not noticed her.

    Qin Ya and Mo Fei quicken their pace and headed toward the teaching building. Compared to the speed at which they walked earlier, it could be said that they had crawled like turtles earlier and were running like hares now.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    ss 305

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue walked into the ssroom. It had been some time since they hadst been in the ssroom and they suddenly felt as if they were visiting an old ce they had once been familiar with.

    The main thing was that there are too many bad memories here, those were memories they did not want to recall.

    Because of their looks, because of their grades, they had been ridiculed by their ssmates, mocked by them, and even bullied by them asionally.

    Ye Xue was d that she had Qin Shu¡¯s help at the most important moment.

    And Qin Shu had also been reborn. She had seen many people and things clearly. She had also changed from her previous cowardice. If she wasn¡¯t ruthless, she would be the one being bullied.

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue had arrived early. There weren¡¯t many people in the ss. Only three or four students gathered around to chat about what they had been talking about these past few days and which school they were nning to apply to.

    When they saw Qin Shu and another beautiful girl walk in, it was as if a pause button had been pressed and their conversation came to an abrupt end.

    The four of them looked at the two girls who walked in, and their eyes were filled with nothing but amazement.

    They recognized Qin Shu at a nce. Even though they had seen her astonishing looks before, they couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her when they saw her again.

    ¡°Qin Shu is really beautiful. No wonder she had been wearing her hair down all this time. It turns out that she was trying to hide her beauty.¡±

    ¡°She was trying to hide her beauty, wasn¡¯t she? Yet some evil people even used photoshopped photos to mock her for her disfigurement. Tsk Tsk.¡±

    When they saw Qin Shu and the girl sitting down behind the desks, they couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.

    ¡°That pretty girl isn¡¯t from our ss, why is she sitting in our ssroom?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s in the wrong ssroom?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such a pretty girl in our school, right? If there was, would Qin Ya and Mo Feifei be chosen as the school belles?¡±

    ¡°Does any one of you dare to go up there and ask her?¡±

    Someone started to dare the others into talking to the ¡®new¡¯ girl.

    Just then, there was a flurry of footsteps in the corridor. After a while, the windows of ss 305 and the door of the ssroom were crowded with many people.

    Seeing where Qin Shu and the beauty were sitting, they were sure that the other girl was Ye Xue.

    ¡°Do you see that? She is Ye Xue. She¡¯s sitting with Qin Shu.¡±

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s true. There are two beauties hiding in ss 305.¡± The student felt regretful that he didn¡¯t discover them earlier.

 Chapter 275: Ridiculed By A Group. Does Your Face Hurt?

    <h4>Chapter 275: Ridiculed By A Group. Does Your Face Hurt?</h4>

    ¡°She used to be fat In the past, but who knew that she would be so beautiful after she lost weight and changed her hairstyle and clothes?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we shouldn¡¯t look down on fat people. Every fat person has potential.¡±

    ¡°After seeing their looks, I realized that Qin Ya and Mo Feifei are just average-looking.¡±

    The four students in the ssroom heard the conversation and sighs outside the window. Their gazes once again turned to Qin Shu and the Ye Xue that they were talking about. Other than shock in their eyes, there was more disbelief.

    They had been in the same ss as Ye Xue for a year. The image of Ye Xue being fat and looking like a country bumpkin had been deeply ingrained in their minds. Now that she had suddenly lost weight, changed her hairstyle, and changed her clothes, they really could not recognize her.

    When Qin Shu and Ye Xue were chatting, they also noticed the gazes of the other students were filled with surprise.

    It was great serving them a p in the face. It was only a matter of time.

    This was also why she wanted Ye Xue to work hard to lose weight, improve her grades. She wanted her to have her vindication.

    Not only did she want to p their faces, but she also wanted to prove that they were blind.

    At this moment, more and more students entered the ssroom. Most of them were looking forward to meeting their ssmates today because they could see Qin Shu again.

    However, when they saw the beauty beside Qin Shu, they were all stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ye Xue supposed to sit next to Qin Shu? Why is that beauty sitting next to Qin Shu?¡±

    ¡°That beauty is Ye Xue. Are you shocked by her beauty? We understand.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to admit it. Those who don¡¯t know would think that she went abroad for stic surgery and came back.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to speak properly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just too surprised. She had changed just like Qin Shu. She caught people off guard. She is so stunning that I feel like I am dreaming. For all of my senior year, I didn¡¯t even realize that such a beautiful beauty was hidden in my ss.¡±

    ¡°What do you know? Only real beautiful women would keep a low profile. They¡¯re not like those two school belles who dress themselves up every day as if they¡¯re afraid that others won¡¯t see them.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that they were wearing makeup before. Now I realize that their bare faces aren¡¯t even half as good looking as when they have make up on.¡±

    ¡°They even put on powder, mascara, and lip gloss, Tsk Tsk.¡±

    Qin Ya and Mo Feifei, who had just walked over, heard their ssmates¡¯ discussions. Their faces alternated between red and white, making them look rather ugly.

    But more than that, they were embarrassed.

    No one would be able to stand it when the boys who used to chase after them suddenly say such things.

    Even if they were curious about the two beauties in ss 305, how could they continue to stay here after being talked about behind their backs by their ssmates?

    The two of them turned around and left in unison.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the former school belle? Not only did she put on makeup, but she also put on blusher, She¡¯s wearing a pretty short skirt, eh?¡±

    The one who had spoken was an average-looking boy from an average family. His gaze was on Qin Ya. He sized her up a few times and deliberately raised his voice as he spoke.

    He had seen Qin Ya and Mo Feifei when they arrived. He had said that because he had been ridiculed for not having good looks or a wealthy family when he was pursuing Qin Ya.

    When the surrounding students heard that, they also turned to look at Qin Ya and Mo Feifei.

    Ever since they had seen Qin Shu and Ye Xue¡¯s looks, and then looked at Qin Ya and Mo Feifei¡¯s made-up faces. The difference was great.

    This was especially true for the male ssmates who had been ignored and even ridiculed by them. They were filled with righteous indignation.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯tpare a face filled with makeup and a bare face. They are beautiful but keep lowkey. You two are just trying to attract attention, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°This skirt is indeed a little short. It doesn¡¯t seem to be any different from the kind escorts in the nightclub wear.¡±

    ¡°You two should learn from Qin Shu and Ye Xue. Their skirts are all down to their knees.¡±

    Qin Ya¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lips tightly and looked at the people who were talking. After a while, she remembered that they were the poor boys who she had ridiculed in the past.

    Yet, they were now ridiculing her today. This was not just a matter of being embarrassed by them.

    However, she couldn¡¯t say anything else, or those who did not know anything might feel annoyed by her.

    Qin Ya couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, so she could only leave quickly.

    Mo Feifei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look any better because she had also ridiculed these losers a lot. When she saw Qin Ya leaving without her, she also immediately returned to her ssroom so that she wouldn¡¯t be surrounded and watched by a bunch of people like a panda.

    When the students saw the two high and mighty former school belles walk away with their tails between their legs, they sighed with satisfaction and could not help butugh out loud.

    Zhou Yizuo walked through the corridor and saw that the ssroom windows and doors were surrounded by a crowd. He nced at the students in confusion.

    He reached out and patted the shoulder of a student who was standing at the door. He asked, ¡°What are you all doing outside our ssroom?¡±

    ¡°There are two beautiful girls in your ss. Come and see how beautiful they are.¡±

    Zhou Yizuo was stunned. There were a few beautiful girls in their ss, but other than Qin Shu, they were not that good looking that people would gather around to look at them.

    Then who was the other girl?

    He did not continue asking but entered the ssroom instead.

    When he walked in, he saw Qin Shu. He was not surprised because he had already seen her once. He was just stunned.

    However, when he saw the girl behind his seat, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. Wasn¡¯t this the girl he had met in the mall?

    Why was she in his ssroom?

    And she was sitting behind him?

    Wasn¡¯t the seat behind his Ye Xue¡¯s seat?

    Zhou Yizuo walked to his seat with confusion and sat down. He turned his head to look at the girl behind him and could not help but take the initiative to greet her. Because of his previous experience, he spoke tactfully this time.

    ¡°We met at the mall the other day. Why are you in our ssroom? Are you a student of Lin Xi too? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±

    Zhou Yizuo asked a few questions in one breath. His tone was gentle and polite, but there was also a hint of urgency. He was just short of asking for her WeChat contact.

    However, when he thought of her previous experience of being scared away, he held back.

    Ye Xue was chatting with Qin Shu when she suddenly heard Zhou Yizuo¡¯s questions. His tone was still very different from before, especially when he asked a series of questions. She didn¡¯t know how to answer him.

    She could only lower her head and not look at him. It was just too awkward.

    Zhou Yizuo saw her lowering her head and thought of Ye Xue because Ye Xue always lowered her head. However, the difference between her and Ye Xue was too big, so she couldn¡¯t be Ye Xue. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyes and nced at Zhou Yizuo who was sitting in front of them. The surprise in his eyes was obvious.

    Judging from his tone, he seemed to have a good impression of Ye Xue, and he didn¡¯t recognize her.

    It wasn¡¯t his fault that he didn¡¯t recognize her. Ye Xue had changed so much that nobody could recognize her.

    It was just that she and Ye Xue had not met Zhou Yizuo when they were at the mall.

    But that wasn¡¯t important.

    Back then, he had also mocked Ye Xue.

    He even showed everyone Ye Xue¡¯s note with Jiang Yu¡¯s name written on it. The entire ss hadughed at her and mocked her for not being worthy of liking Jiang Yu.

    They had even mocked Ye Xue and said that she would not be prettier than the school belle even if she lost weight.

    Qin Shu sneered, ¡°What do you want her to say? Ask if your face hurts?¡±

 Chapter 276: Jiang Yuâ€™s Reaction and Zhou Yizuo Being Slapped In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 276: Jiang Yu¡¯s Reaction and Zhou Yizuo Being pped In The Face</h4>

    Zhou Yizuo was stunned when he heard that. He didn¡¯t understand what Qin Shu meant. Why had she asked him if his face hurt?

    Zhou Yizuo¡¯s opinion of Qin Shu had changed greatly. He had started admiring the way she answered her exam questions concisely and clearly since she turned into a straight-A student and when he saw her mock exam answers.

    When he finally saw her face, he was just as shocked as the other students.

    He also understood that the ss monitor had helped because he knew how beautiful she was and was interested in her.

    However, he really didn¡¯t understand the meaning of her words?

    He nced at the girl sitting next to Qin Shu. She still had her head down. Then, he looked at Qin Shu and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did you say that?¡±

    Qin Shu saw his dumbfounded expression and looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Can¡¯t someone who had been mocked by you not ask if your face hurts? Or do you expect them to chat with you as if nothing had happened?¡±

    Zhou Yizuo was confused and had a bad feeling. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yizuo, she is Ye Xue. She turned into a beauty after she lost weight. You even snatched her note from her and mocked her for not being worthy of liking Young Master Jiang.¡±

    At this moment, the students who had been watching could not help but speak up. This was because they understood Zhou Yizuo too well. They had not recognized Ye Xue at the beginning as well.

    ¡°Yes, yes, you said that.¡± The students behind echoed.

    Zhou Yizuo looked at Ye Xue in disbelief. Was she the fat country bumpkin Ye Xue?

    The clothes that Ye Xue wore previously were very big. She wore long sleeves and long pants and her long bangs almost covered her eyes.

    Now, she was bare-faced and wore a cute dress. It could be said that she had changed a lot.

    He really did not expect Ye Xue to look like this after losing weight.

    No wonder she had turned around and ran away when they met in the mall.

    Just as Zhou Yizuo was immersed in shock, Qin Shu looked at him coldly. ¡°I said, remember what you said back then. Does your face hurt?¡±

    Zhou Yizuo¡¯s face turned red. He was a little embarrassed. If Qin Shu hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he would have forgotten about it.

    Now that he thought about it, he had indeed gone too far back then.

    Zhou Yizuo wasn¡¯t the only one who was embarrassed. The students who had mocked Ye Xue that day also lowered their heads in embarrassment. They felt a little bad about themselves.

    They couldn¡¯t raise their heads high. It was like being pped hard in public.

    Who knew that the fat and unrefined girl would suddenly change so drastically?

    Qin Shu looked at Zhou Yizuo and continued, ¡°What do you think of Ye Xuepared to the two school belles?¡±

    Ye Xue knew that Qin Shu was helping her. These people who had mocked her before had all been pped in the face because of Qin Shu¡¯s words.

    She didn¡¯t think much of it in the past.

    But now, she felt a little avenged.

    So she also raised her head and looked at Zhou Yizuo. She looked at the person who had once mocked her. He should be the one who should be ashamed and bow his head, not her.

    Qin Shu had done so much for her and encouraged her. She couldn¡¯t let Qin Shu lose face.

    Zhou Yizuo looked at Ye Xue who was in front of him. She had an oval face with a little baby fat. Her pair of big ck pearl-like eyes were bright and beautiful.

    There was no need to ask. Ye Xue was more than a little prettier than Qin Ya and Mo Feifei.

    Because of what he had said earlier, Zhou Yizuo blushed awkwardly and said, ¡°Of course, Ye Xue is prettier.¡±

    This answer was expected. Qin Shu said, ¡°Then, I want to ask you, does your face hurt?¡±

    Zhou Yizuo¡¯s face was already red from embarrassment. When Qin Shu asked this question, his face hurt badly.

    Although Zhou Yizuo was not born into a wealthy family, he was still a rich young master. He spoke and did things as he wished every day.

    That was why he had done all those things when he found the note Ye Xue wrote to Jiang Yu that day.

    If he had not met Ye Xue at the mall and fallen for her, Zhou Yizuo might not be as ashamed as he was now.

    He pondered for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°Ye Xue, I¡¯m sorry. I was blind to have said that about you before. I don¡¯t hope that you will forget about the past, I just hope that you don¡¯t take those words to heart. Just like Qin Shu said, you have seeded.¡±

    Ye Xue was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Zhou Yizuo to say such words. She didn¡¯t know how to respond for a moment.

    Qin Shu nced at Zhou Yizuo and then at Ye Xue. This time, she didn¡¯t intend to speak because things had alreadye to this. The rest was up to Ye Xue.

    However, Zhou Yizuo was right. He was blind.

    At this time, Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu walked into the ssroom one after another. They saw that the students had surrounded Qin Shu and Ye Xue¡¯s desks again. Did something happen again?

    Jiang Yu walked over in confusion and nced at the students who were surrounding them. There was a note of teasing in his voice. ¡°Yo, are you guys having a meeting? Why are you all gathered here?¡±

    The students turned around when they heard the sound. When they saw Jiang Yu and Fu Tingyan, they scattered like flies.

    As soon as the students left, Jiang Yu saw Qin Shu and... He initially thought that he would see the little fatty, but in the end, it was another girl. ¡°Who is she?¡±

    Ye Xue immediately lowered her head when she saw Jiang Yu. She was a little embarrassed

    Jiang Yu, ¡°...¡± Why does she look like the little fatty?

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu and also saw the girl sitting next to her. She should be Ye Xue. Otherwise, why would she be sitting here?

    Qin Shu said, ¡°She is Ye Xue.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Yu nodded but then quickly reacted. He looked at Ye Xue in disbelief. ¡°She is Ye Xue? How much meat did she lose?¡±

    Qin Shu, ¡°...¡±

    Fu Tingyan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean anything by that. That¡¯s nice. Yes, this is pretty nice.¡±

    Jiang Yu spoke too quickly. When he realized what he was saying, he hurriedly exined himself and returned to his desk.

    It was really too awkward.

    How could he say that she had lost meat?

    He should have said that she looked nice after losing weight.

    Jiang Yu had seen a lot of beautiful women, so when he saw that Ye Xue had be beautiful, he was surprised but not stunned. That was because Ye Xue was sitting next to Qin Shu, so that had affected it a little.

    However, he felt that fat people were really potential stocks. Ye Xue was really much more beautiful after slimming down and her fashion sense had improved.

    Fu Tingyan also returned to his seat. He nced at Jiang Yu and could not help but smile. Being too direct made it easy to offend others.

    Ye Xue did not feel anything about what Jiang Yu had said.

    Qin Shu, however, was tickled by Jiang Yu¡¯s words. She shook her head helplessly.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    They were really quick filling out their university choices. She had already decided on Imperial College beforehand, so she filled in her first choice and did not fill in the rest.

    But soon, some students realized that Wu Yue had note to school to fill out her form.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Wu Yuee?¡± Someone asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that she didn¡¯t turn up on the day of the college entrance examination? I heard that she was disqualified.¡±

    ¡°No wonder. Did she offend the ss monitor?¡±

    ¡°Maybe. Didn¡¯t you see the ss monitor lose his temper?¡±

    No one dared to publicize this matter, but most people felt that Wu Yue had brought this upon herself. She had framed Ye Xue for stealing and almost caused Ye Xue to lose her guaranteed spot at Imperial College. Then, she also tried to make Qin Shu look bad.

    She was a trouble maker.

 Chapter 277: Fu Tingyu Protects His Wife. Wearing the Same Dress. Which is Fake?

    <h4>Chapter 277: Fu Tingyu Protects His Wife. Wearing the Same Dress. Which is Fake?</h4>

    Fu Enterprise

    Fu Tingyu sat upright behind his dark mahogany desk. His eyes were lowered as he worked.

    But in his heart, he thought to himself. Why hadn¡¯t he stopped her this morning and get her to choose a local university?

    Imperial College was too far away.

    At this moment, Shi Yan pushed open the office door and walked in. He walked up to the desk and handed the contract in his hand to Fu Tingyu. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s already done. The Xia family will lose more than a few billion this time.¡±

    Shi Yan didn¡¯t know why Fu Tingyu suddenly wanted to make a move on the Xia family. After all, there was no conflict of interest.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes to look at the contract. He took it with his slender fingers and opened the folder. He nced at the contract with his pitch-ck eyes before handing it to Shi Yan. ¡°How¡¯s the development project of the Xia family in the northern suburbs going?¡±

    Shi Yan took the contract and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s almost done. The Xia family is already in a tight spot. The development of the northern suburbs started in April.¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not want to give the Xia family a way out. The development project in the north was the heart and soul of the Xia family, and they had injected a huge amount of money into it. If it was ruined, it would not only cost them money, but also manpower and financial resources.

    Fu Tingyu trusted Shi Yan¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give them a chance to catch their breath.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Shi Yan had never let Fu Tingyu down. He took the contract and left the room.

    Fu Tingyu continued to work.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Next to ss 305

    Qin Ya had also selected Imperial College as her first choice. After that, she thought about how she had been ridiculed by her ssmates just now. The culprit was still Qin Shu. That face of hers had already ruined but was cured. Qin Ya gritted her teeth fiercely when she thought of that face.

    There was also the matter fromst time. Qin Shu had clearly agreed to go but had not turned up in the end. Could it be that she knew something?

    Qin Ya thought of this possibility and hurriedly went to find Qin Shu to ask her about it.

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue had just walked to the door of the ssroom when they bumped into Qin Ya who had just entered.

    It was only then that Qin Ya saw that the dress Qin Shu was wearing today looked quite simr to Xia Yihua¡¯s. However, she did not think too much about it because she did not look carefully either. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Elder Sister, why didn¡¯t youe when I asked you outst time? I waited for you for a long time.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at Qin Ya. She sneered to herself and said, ¡°I had originally nned to go but something came up and I couldn¡¯t go.¡±

    Qin Ya heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. As long as Qin Shu was still unaware, she still had a chance. ¡°Is that so? I thought you had stood me up.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°How was the abandoned house when you visited it by yourself? There¡¯s no air conditioning there, so it should be very hot, right? I wonder what time you stayed there till.¡±

    When Qin Ya heard the words ¡®abandoned house¡¯, she thought of what had happened there. Her face couldn¡¯t help but grow red out of shame and anger. She thought that it was Qin Shu who should have had to bear all that, but in the end...

    She was so angry that she secretly gritted her teeth. ¡°I went home since you didn¡¯t turn up.¡±

    At the same time

    In the ssroom corridor

    A group of girls surrounded Xia Yihua and praised the dress she was wearing.

    ¡°Yihua, your dress is so beautiful. It¡¯s thetest style.¡±

    Xia Yihua saw that her ssmates were looking at her dress and knew that they didn¡¯t understand. So she pretended that it was an original design, ¡°This dress was designed by the renowned designer Ms who had juste back from abroad. The pearls on it are worth tens of millions.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Ms on TV. The clothes she designed have been on the Paris fashion show. Every style is crazily expensive.¡±

    ¡°Only Yihua can buy the clothes designed by Ms that we can only see on TV. This time, we can see them from close up all thanks to Yihua.¡±

    He Wan supported Xia Yihua so she would get free food and drinks. That was why everything that she said was ttery.

    Shi Fei was not willing to be left behind. ¡°Of course. You can tell that the price is not cheap just by looking at the pearls. Besides, the design by a famous designer is not something that ordinary people can afford.¡±

    ¡°I think I saw Qin Shu in the ss next door wearing a dress simr to Xia Yihua¡¯s,¡± whispered a student in the crowd.

    ¡°How is that possible? Ms only designs one dress in a certain style. Besides, how can Qin Shu afford to wear such an expensive, high-end, custom-made dress?¡± He Wan retorted hurriedly.

    ¡°Maybe Qin Shu is wearing a fake version? The price of the fake version is not even a fraction of the original,¡± Shi Fei also exined.

    ¡°Qin Shu is shameless. If she knew that the original was here, she would definitely take it off in a hurry to save face.¡± He Wan couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and snicker.

    Xia Yihua also felt that Qin Shu was definitely wearing an imitation. The original dress was so expensive and it was bespoke for someone else. How could Qin Shu be wearing it?

    ¡°Yihua, don¡¯t be angry. Some people just can¡¯t afford to wear the genuine dress so they wear an imitation version. She definitely didn¡¯t expect someone to wear the same dress, much less the original,¡± Shi Fei fawned over Yihua.

    ¡°Look, Qin Shu is here,¡± the crowd hurriedly shouted when they saw Qin Shuing out from the next ss.

    ¡°Yihua, let¡¯s stop her. We can show her how embarrassing it is to wear imitation clothes.¡±

    Shi Fei, with Xia Yihua¡¯s support, arrogantly looked at Qin Shu who was walking toward them. ¡°Qin Shu, where did you buy your clothes?¡±

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue walked side by side. They were about to go out to buy ice cream together, but they were stopped by someone.

    ¡°Qin Shu, are they looking for trouble?¡± Ye Xue whispered.

    Qin Shu nced at Shi Fei in front of her and said in a cold voice, ¡°Does where I buy my clothes have anything to do with you?¡±

    Shi Fei felt a chill down her spine when she was caught by Qin Shu¡¯s cold gaze. She forced himself to say, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter much, but you are wearing an imitation version of Yihua¡¯s dress and you have the nerve to leave your house?¡±

    ¡°She definitely didn¡¯t expect to wear the same clothes as Yihua. That¡¯s why she dared to wear it to school. How shameless.¡± He Wan snorted coldly.

    Xia Yihua walked over from the crowd. She wanted to see what the imitation Qin Shu was wearing looked like.

    When she saw the dress Qin Shu was wearing, she realized that the cutting of the dress was not bad and that the pearls at her waist were round and shiny.

    She felt that this imitation was a little better than the one she was wearing.

    Qin Shu also saw the dress Xia Yihua was wearing. It was exactly the same as her own dress, and even the pearls on her waist were arranged in the same pattern.

    When the dress was deliveredst night, Fu Tingyu had said that this dress was custom-made by Ms. He had personally chosen the pearls and fabrics, which were made of ice silk. It was veryfortable to wear in summer.

    There would only be one custom-made dress, so could the dress Xia Yihua was wearing be an imitation?

    A hint of doubt shed across her eyes. Given Xia Yihua¡¯s personality and status, she would not lower herself to wear an imitation dress.

    ¡°My boyfriend got Ms to design this dress. An imitation? Can you tell with your eyes?¡±

    Qin Shu walked in front of He Wan and stared at her face with a cold smile. ¡°Who are you calling shameless?¡±

    He Wan was so scared that she subconsciously wanted to step back.

    Qin Shu was the first to make a move. She raised her hand and pped He Wan¡¯s face. There was only a crisp pping sound.

    Did they think that if she did not act, that she was easy to bully and could be easily manipted?

 Chapter 278: Who Would dare? The Key Was That His Brother was Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 278: Who Would dare? The Key Was That His Brother was Amazing</h4>

    He Wan was pped back into the wall behind her. For a moment, she was a little dazed. After a while, she felt a burning pain on her cheek.

    She did not dare to say anything else other than crying out in pain.

    Ye Xue had seen Qin Shu fight with a group of hooligans, so she was only a little surprised to see Qin Shu fight in school.

    Other than Shi Fei and Xia Yihua, everyone present was surprised.

    In their eyes, Qin Shu was weak and easily bullied. A sudden attack was enough to shock them.

    Shi Fei was so scared that she took a few steps back, afraid that Qin Shu would hit her.

    ¡°We weren¡¯t wrong. Are you in the right wearing imitation clothes? It¡¯s still an imitation even if your boyfriend had given it to you.¡±

    Qin Shu sneered. ¡°The things my boyfriend gave me are all unique. As for where Xia Yihua¡¯s clothes came from, you have to ask her.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pampered her. No matter if it was a gift or clothes, they were all one and only of their kind.

    When Xia Yihua heard this, she was immediately displeased. She looked at Qin Shu arrogantly. ¡°What do you mean? Will someone from the Xia family wear imitation clothes? That¡¯s so ridiculous. The Xia family is known to be wealthy in Jiangcheng But you, who knows where your boyfriend works at? Maybe he bought imitation clothes to make you happy? One and only? Ha, aren¡¯t you afraid that people willugh at you?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Xia Yihua who was behaving arrogantly with her face lifted high.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Xia Yihua felt ridiculed when she heard Qin Shuugh. She asked angrily, ¡°What are youughing at? Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Qin Shu took a few steps towards Xia Yihua and looked down at the dress she was wearing. The cut was slightly worse than the one she was wearing. It was probably made in a hurry.

    The pearls looked quite round, but the color and luster were a little different from real pearls.

    And this one was directly glued on at high heat.

    As for her dress, the pearls had been hand-stitched on the dress. The holes on the pearls were only the size of a silver thread.

    Xia Yihua was afraid that Qin Shu would hit her, so she shrank back in fear and stuck close to the wall.

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your ignorance. How much did you spend on this dress?¡±

    Xia Yihua thought that just the pearls alone would cost tens of millions. Adding on the fabric and the famous designer, she estimated a rough price. ¡°I spent forty million.¡±

    Qin Shu could not help but burst outughing. ¡°How badly did you get screwed over?¡±

    Xia Yihua red at Qin Shu and roared, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Qin Shu held back herughter and said, ¡°Because this is an imitation.¡±

    Xia Yihua felt guilty andcked confidence as she said. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. How could I wear an imitation?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°The workmanship of this dress is obviously a little bad. Moreover, the pearls at your waist are stic, right? If you think it¡¯s an authentic dress, then show us the exclusive logo of Ms.¡±

    Xia Yihua knew that this was an imitation. How could there be an exclusive logo? She looked at the dress on Qin Shu¡¯s body. The guilt that she had just felt disappeared again. Qin Shu¡¯s dress definitely did not have an exclusive logo.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you show the exclusive logo of Ms Yourself? If you can show us it, then it means that this dress of mine is an imitation.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time with Xia Yihua. She reached out to the cor of her dress and turned it over, revealing the Ms logo embroidered with purple silk thread for Xia Yihua to see.

    ¡°Do you see it clearly?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, her fair fingers loosened, and the logo that was revealed was turned back in.

    Xia Yihua was stunned on the spot. How, How was this possible?

    Qin Shu¡¯s dress was actually a genuine one. It was so expensive. How could her boyfriend be so rich?

    Ye Xue thought about how Qin Shu had helped her so many times, and how she saw Xia Yihua and the other girls bullying Qin Shu together.

    She didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to take a few steps forward and deliberately raised her voice, ¡°So Xia Yihua¡¯s dress is the fake one. How dare she make a fuss in front of the real dress? How embarrassing. And she still dares to wear that dress out?¡±

    ¡°I thought Qin Shu was wearing a fake dress. I didn¡¯t expect Xia Yihua to wear an imitation dress when her family is so rich. Maybe she used to wear fake clothes too. She only knows how to show off in front of us who don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    ¡°The one Qin Shu is wearing is obviously much more exquisite than the one on Xia Yihua. And the difference between the pearls on the waist is huge.¡±

    Xia Yihua listened to the discussions of her ssmates and her face turned pale. She really regretted making this replica for everyone tough at her.

    She shouted impatiently, ¡°The only thing the Xia family doesn¡¯tck is money. Am I someone who will wear replicas? I was just cheated by someone.¡±

    Xia Yihua¡¯s shouting scared them so much that they stopped talking. After all, the Xia family was indeed rich.

    Fu Tingyan walked over from behind the crowd. He was more than 1.8 meters tall. He looked like a mountain among the group of girls. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Xia Yihua. ¡°Xia Yihua, didn¡¯t you see the headlines?¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s sudden appearance made all the girls present blush unconsciously. He was the top student of the school.

    Even Xia Yihua blushed unconsciously. But what did the headlines have to do with her?

    She looked at Fu Tingyan in confusion. ¡°What headlines?¡±

    Fu Tingyan sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and take a look?¡±

    Xia Yihua took out her phone in confusion and started to look at the headlines.

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyan. She didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to do

    However, she had a hunch that it was definitely rted to the Xia family.

    To confirm her guess, she also took out her phone to look at the headlines.

    Qin Shu wasn¡¯t the only one who was curious. Many of the people present were curious as well. What was on the headlines that was rted to the Xia Family?

    They all took out their phones to look at the headlines.

    Qin Shu nced at the headlines. It was about the Xia group being forced to stop operations at their development project in the northern suburbs, causing heavy losses. The contract they had just signed was breached, so they had to pay a huge amount ofpensation. They were running out of funds, and the problem the Xia group was facing was very serious.

    She tilted her head and looked at Fu Tingyan. Fu Tingyan looked at her indifferently. It was my brother¡¯s doing, it had nothing to do with me.

    She had also guessed that it was Fu Tingyu¡¯s doing.

    Xia Yihua stared at the headlines that day for a long time. She did not understand these things, nor did she know how the reporters had gotten this news.

    But she knew what it meant when they were running out of funds.

    Her family was so rich, how could they be running out of funds?

    The other students also saw the headlines. Like Xia Yihua, they could only understand the general meaning of the news.

    In their words, the Xia family, which had always been rich, was suddenly running out of money. Didn¡¯t it mean that they were about to go broke?

    ¡°No wonder Xia Yihua would wear imitation clothes. It¡¯s because she was out of money. She even bragged to us about how valuable her imitation was. That¡¯s so disgusting.¡±

 Chapter 279: Feeling Sorry for Babe, Fu Tingyu Sends Fruits During Class

    <h4>Chapter 279: Feeling Sorry for Babe, Fu Tingyu Sends Fruits During ss</h4>

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even have the money, so why is she still pretending? I don¡¯t think she was cheated. She just doesn¡¯t have the money. That¡¯s why she¡¯s wearing an imitation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She only knows how to show off here every day.¡±

    Xia Yihua listened to the students¡¯ discussions and ridicule. Her face alternated between red and white. She looked terrible.

    This feeling was worse than being pped. It was extremely embarrassing.

    She had been pampered since she was young. When had she ever been treated like this?

    However, she did not have the time to argue with her ssmates. Instead, she gripped her phone tightly and ran home in a hurry.

    She wanted to go home and ask her father what was going on?

    How did thepany suddenly encounter such a serious situation?

    Fu Tingyan left before Xia Yihua.

    The students also dispersed.

    Qin Shu nced at the news on her phone screen. The Xia family was not easily shaken.

    The news was out now, so this meant that it was not something that had happened in the past few days.

    Ye Xue stood beside Qin Shu and turned to look at her. ¡°Qin Shu, What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I just didn¡¯t think that I would encounter this when I came to fill up my university selection form. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Ye Xue nodded. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head nonchntly, indicating that she didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    It was just a small matter. There was no need to waste her brain cells on it.

    After the two of them walked out of the school, they bought ice cream at a drink store near the school. They only went back after they were done eating.

    When Qin Shu walked out of the ice cream shop, she received a call from Mu Lan.

    As soon as the call was connected, she heard Mu Lan¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Shu, quicklye to the hospital to see your father. He was beaten up by a bunch of hooligans for no reason a few days ago and was hospitalized for a few days. He was afraid that you would be worried and didn¡¯t want me to call you. He is still lying on the hospital bed. I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so I am calling you secretly. Quicklye over and visit him.¡±

    Qin Shu sneered to herself. They were calling her over because they wanted to use sweet words to take away her shares.

    Call her secretly?

    Did he still think she was the same person as before?

    ¡°I have something to do now, so I can¡¯t go. I¡¯ll go when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°But your father¡¯s hand is broken and has been in pain for several days. Aren¡¯t youing to visit him?¡±

    ¡°But I really have something to do. You should know Yu¡¯s temper. The consequences are very serious.¡± Qin Shu deliberately emphasized thest sentence.

    When Mu Lan heard about Fu Tingyu¡¯s temper, she did not dare to say anything more. She could only say embarrassedly, ¡°Alright then. You have toe quickly to visit your father. He has been in so much pain these past few days that he can¡¯t even eat.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone. Hurry up and go visit him?

    When she did visit, Qin Hai would probably wish for her to visit eventer.

    Qin Shu put away her phone and walked to the Maybach by the roadside.

    Ye Luo has been waiting at the roadside. When he saw Qin Shu, he got out of the car, open the back door, and waited for Qin Shu to get in.

    Qin Shu walked past Ye Luo and said to him, ¡°Go straight to thepany.¡± Then, she got into the car.

    Ye Luo closed the door expressionlessly before getting into the driver¡¯s seat. He started the engine and drove towards thepany.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    40 minutester

    Fu Enterprise

    After Qin Shu got out of the car, she followed Ye Luo to the front of the special elevator. She unlocked it with her fingerprint and entered the elevator.

    Ye Luo followed without a word.

    Ding

    The elevator door opened and Qin Shu went to the office.

    Ye Luo headed to the side and waited for her.

    Qin Shu walked to the office door. She did not knock in advance but pushed open the door and walked in.

    When the door was pushed open, she saw Fu Tingyu sitting behind his desk. When he was working seriously, he seemed to bepletely focused and not disturbed by the outside world.

    This version of him was very different from usual.

    Sometimes, she liked to watch the man as he worked seriously. Not only was it because he was good-looking, but also because he was very charming when he was working seriously.

    Qin Shu walked in slowly.

    Fu Tingyu raised his head and looked over. His eyes caught a pair of bright eyes. It was unknown whether it was because someone¡¯s eyes were too attractive or because their eyes met. The two of them looked at each other for a long time.

    Qin Shu slowed down a little because of the man¡¯s gaze that had fallen upon her. The man¡¯s gaze was still on her when she walked up to the desk.

    Fu Tingyu put down the pen in his hand, turned his chair around, and faced the girl. He stretched out his long arms and pulled the girl into his arms. She was so light that it made his heart ache.

    ¡°Have you finished filling in the school selection form?¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little muffled as if he was dissatisfied with her going to a university so far away.

    The man¡¯s voice was right beside her ear, causing Qin Shu to unconsciously shrink her neck.

    She nodded. ¡°Yes, my goal is Imperial College, so I didn¡¯t fill in the rest.¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t say anything. He just hugged her as if he was afraid that she would run away.

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t move, Qin Shu raised her hand and nudged the man¡¯s arm. She reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Go back to work. Let¡¯s go home together after work.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was silent for a long time before saying ¡°Okay¡± and letting go of her.

    Qin Shu sat on the sofa across from him. She took out herptop from her backpack and started ying with it.

    She recalled thest time she had revealed her hacking skills.

    The man didn¡¯t ask her how she had done it, nor did he ask her anything else.

    Although she was very confused, she was relieved because she really didn¡¯t know how to answer him.

    Fu Tingyu sat at his desk and stared at the girl for a long time before he lowered his eyes to deal with his work.

    At half-past five-

    Fu Tingyu put down what he was doing and brought the girl home for dinner so that she wouldn¡¯t starve.

    Qin Shu was a little surprised. Wasn¡¯t it a little early to go home?

    The employees of thepany were still working.

    Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand and walked out of thepany, attracting many envious gazes.

    Bright Garden

    After dinner-

    Fu Tingyu had been too busy recently and brought many things back to deal with.

    Qin Shu went to the small study room to attend sses.

    Because it was summer vacation, her ss time was lengthened.

    Because theter sses were more difficult, the young professor who had been simple and clear at the beginning would now make more rifications.

    Qin Shu was already used to the strange ss location of the young professor, so she clicked on the video and opened it. Other than curiosity, there was nothing else.

    Because it was summer vacation, the young professor did not live on campus, so he gave his sses in a study room.

    In the video, the young professor¡¯s well-defined fingers were holding a pen, as if he was taking notes. Even though she could not see his face, she knew that he was very serious.

    In the study room-

    Fu Tingyu sat in front of his desk, dealing with some work. Suddenly, he remembered the fruits that had been flown in. Among them were the cherries that the girl liked to eat.

    Every time, it was the girl who would bring him fruits. He had never brought her fruits before.

    Fu Tingyu put down the mouse in his hand. He stood up and went downstairs to the kitchen to prepare the fruits for the girl personally.

    After entering the kitchen, he opened the refrigerator and took out the fresh fruits that had just been flown in. Then, he walked to the sink and rolled up his sleeves. His movements were elegant and noble as he bent down and started washing the fruits.

    When Ning Meng, who had just walked in, saw Fu Tingyu standing by the sink and washing the fruits, she was so scared that she hurriedly ran over. ¡°Sir, just let me do this. Your hands are so precious, you can¡¯t do this kind of thing.¡±

 Chapter 280: Extremely Doting. Finding a Man Online?

    <h4>Chapter 280: Extremely Doting. Finding a Man Online?</h4>

    ..

    ..

    She had only been gone for a short while, why did Sire in?

    As Ning Meng spoke, she quickly walked to the side of the sink and found Fu Tingyu washing some fruits. She did not need to ask to know who the fruit was for.

    Other than the young madam, who else could make Sir lower himself to do such a thing?

    Ning Meng stood at the side and wanted to reach out to take the fruits in Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand and wash them, but she did not dare to do so.

    Who would dare to snatch something from Fu Tingyu¡¯s Hand?

    Fu Tingyu ignored Ning Meng who had shouted loudly. He lowered and narrowed his eyes. His slender fingers washed the cherries very seriously. The dark red cherries were exceptionally eye-catching between his pale fingers.

    Ning Meng stood at the side and really couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. She said carefully, ¡°Sir, let me do it.¡±

    As Ning Meng spoke, she reached out and tried to take the fruits in front of Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu nced coldly at the hand in front of him and said, ¡°No need.¡±

    Ning Meng¡¯s hand that had just reached out was swept away by his cold gaze. She quickly retracted her hand and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She could only watch as Fu Tingyu washed the fruit.

    How much did Sir paper Young Madam?

    Sir, who had never done chores his entire life, was washing fruits for Young Madam.

    In the future, when she starts looking for a boyfriend, she would also look for someone like Fu Tingyu. It was too blissful.

    Ning Meng remembered something. She hurriedly turned around to get the fruit te and tissue to dry the fruits.

    After she fetched the te she did not dare to do anything. Instead, she ced the fruit te down and left the tissue to the side.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes nced at the fruit te and the tissue. He stretched out his slender fingers and took out a tissue. He carefully dried the fruit. After he was done, he ced the tissue on the fruit te and did the same thing.

    Ning Meng watched from the side. This was her first time seeing Sir washing fruit. He looked serious. Coupled with his good looks and noble temperament, it made a very attractive picture that was very, very pleasing to the eye.

    Fu Tingyu finished cleaning the fruit and prepared to cut them.

    Ning Meng stood by with a fruit knife and a cutting board.

    Fu Tingyu took a fruit knife to cut watermelon into pieces which he then put onto the fruit te carefully.

    After cutting the fruits, Fu Tingyu washed his hands, then picked up the tray and went out.

    Ning Meng had enjoyed feasting on the sight and she began to happily clean up the mess.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu took the tray with steady steps to the second floor. He arrived at the bedroom door and pushed open the bedroom door with his free hand.

    It was quiet in the bedroom, and his eyes were fixed on the study next door. The door was ajar, as if it had been closed haphazardly.

    He carried the fruit tray to the door of the small study and reached out to open the door. He saw the girl sitting at the desk, wearing a white shirt.

    The shirt was rtively loose and hid the girl¡¯s slim waist very well.

    The corners of his mouth curled up and walked in with even steps.

    Qin Shu, who was sitting in front of the desk, was wearing headphones and listening to the ss seriously. All her attention was on the young professor¡¯s ss, so she didn¡¯t notice that Fu Tingyu had already walked over.

    Fu Tingyu walked behind the girl and stood still. His dark eyes looked at the video on theputer screen, and his eyes instantly turned cold.

    In the video, there was a pair of hands holding a pen at the tip of their fingers. The joints were clearly long and slender, and one could tell that it was a man¡¯s hand at one look.

    It was just that his face could not be seen. Other than knowing that the other party was wearing a gray t-shirt, he knew nothing else.

    However, that hand was very simr to the one he sawst time, and even the action of holding the pen was the same.

    The man¡¯s hand that was hanging by his side suddenly tightened, and the joints of his fingers turned white because he had clenched his fingers too tightly.

    He lowered his eyes and looked at the girl. She was looking at the man on the screen with a serious expression. She didn¡¯t even know that he hade in.

    Qin Shu, who was listening to the lecture seriously, felt a chill on her back. That familiar feeling told her that Fu Tingyu hade in and was standing behind her.

    That also meant that he had seen the young professor taking notes with a pen in the video.

    The man got jealous very easily. He would definitely get jealous when he saw the video, and the result of this was him getting angry.

    If she spoke now, it would not only make the young professor confused, but it would also make Fu Tingyu confused.

    Because she was wearing a voice changer, not only could the young professor hear her, but Fu Tingyu could also hear her as well.

    Back then, she had used a male identity for convenience. After all, it was the Inte and she could not guarantee what kind of people she would meet.

    However, she couldn¡¯t exin that she was just attending a lesson and nothing else to Fu Tingyu in front of the young professor.

    Moreover, the more anxious she was to exin, the harder it would be for the man to believe her. Just like before, he would think that she was guilty.

    Qin Shu nced at the video on theputer screen. The young professor was taking notes.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The man¡¯s deep and powerful voice seemed to have prative power, piercing through her eardrums. It was cold and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was neither high nor low. The young professor on the other end of theputer screen only heard a man¡¯s voice, but he didn¡¯t hear clearly what he was saying.

    It was the first time he heard other men around Qin Shu, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it because there were people around him as well.

    Seeing that it was time to end ss, he immediately turned off the video.

    Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief. She hurriedly removed the Bluetooth earpiece and the voice changer. She raised her head and looked back. She saw the man standing behind her. His dark and deep eyes were staring at her, like a deep pool. She couldn¡¯t see the bottom of the pool, but it could make her sink deep into it.

    Qin Shu only saw the man, but she didn¡¯t see the man holding a fruit te in his other hand.

    ¡°I was in ss just now. I signed up for an online ss. Why are you here?¡± A trace of surprise shed in her eyes.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark eyes were locked on her, and his voice was still cold. ¡°Who is that man?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the teacher. Who else do you think it is?¡± Qin Shu answered straightforwardly.

    It was too difficult to talk in this position, so she simply stood up and turned to face the man.

    It was also at this time that she saw that he was holding a fruit te in his other hand. On the fruit te were cut watermelons and washed cherries, which were her favorite.

    Cherries were not avable in this season, but they were cultivated in other countries. This also meant that the cherries were specially flown over by the man.

    Fu Tingyu ced the tray in his hand on the desk. Then, he grabbed the girl¡¯s slender wrist and looked down at her. ¡°Did you find a man to teach you something on the inte?¡±

    The man¡¯s cold voice entered Qin Shu¡¯s ears, letting her know that the man was really angry. It was just a ss. Why was he also angry?

    ¡°There are many professors and teachers online. I wanted to learn faster, so I looked online. Are you angry?¡± She asked thest question carefully.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl. His anger did not dissipate because of her exnation. Instead, it was ignited by her exnation.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you ask me to teach you? Do you think I¡¯m just here for decoration?¡±

 Chapter 281: Paternalistic Inquiry by a Jealous Man

    <h4>Chapter 281: Paternalistic Inquiry by a Jealous Man</h4>

    Qin Shu immediately shook her head when she heard that. ¡°How will I treat you like a decoration? You¡¯re a straight A student. I just feel that you work so hard every day and only go to bed at midnight. You still have to find the time to teach me. If you¡¯re too tired, your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she looked at him with her starry eyes, indicating that she only felt sorry for him.

    She finally understood why the man was still angry. It was because she didn¡¯t ask him to teach her.

    Fu Tingyu stared into her eyes which revealed an innocent look. His anger subdued a little.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy but I still could find the time to teach you. If I can¡¯t even do this, do I deserve to be your man?¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or angry. A woman should be happy that a man did this for her, but by doing this, he didn¡¯t even take care of his own body. She was really upset.

    She lowered down her tone. ¡°Then, do you n to stay upte and work overtime in the study after teaching me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned hearing this. He did n to do so. By hook or by crook, he would find the time to teach her, and would not let another man teaching her.

    ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t need to be taught by another man.¡±

    Listening to his domineering tone, Qin Shu knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°I knew you would think so. Don¡¯t you know that staying upte will not only reduce your lifespan, it might also...¡±cause sudden death.

    She couldn¡¯t utter thest two words.

    The word ¡®death¡¯ was like a taboo. She didn¡¯t want to hear it or say it.

    She was extremely worried.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°This is not an excuse to be taught by others.¡±

    Qin Shu stared at the man in front of her and said slowly, ¡°If you were to teach me in such a way, I wouldn¡¯t let you to teach me either. If you don¡¯t feel sorry for yourself, I will.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned again when he heard that. He looked at her sullen face as if she was talking about an extremely serious matter.

    His Babe was concerned about him.

    However..

    Noticing that he was silent, her tone also softened. ¡°The knowledge that I¡¯m learning now is all from the university. The sses are very long every day. Your time is simply not sufficient. Anyway, I won¡¯t let you use your working hours to teach me and then stay upte to work overtime.¡±

    All the knowledge that she was learning now was from the university?

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°How long have you been studying?¡±

    ¡°For quite some time.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s reply was a little vague because if she had studied when she was at school, she would have studied it. It was unbelievable for an underachiever to suddenly be a straight-a student without any indication.

    ¡°How did you find a teacher on the inte?¡±

    The inquiry tone of Fu Tingyu was like a parent. He had to ask in detail before he could rest assured.

    Qin Shu replied, ¡°It was a post on the forum that I wrote about the requirements for the teacher and the ss. The professor replied and I had audited the ss for a few days. I felt it met my requirements, then I continued.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned. ¡°Did you see the appearance of the other person?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Fu Tingyu continued to ask, ¡°Then, did he see you?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head again. ¡°No.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded his head in satisfaction. However, he still did not want a stranger to teach her. Moreover, it was on the Inte, one-to-one. This waspletely different from the condition of a male teacher teaching in a ssroom.

    Qin Shu noticed that his expression had softened. She asked carefully, ¡°Are you still upset?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at her and pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t want to mention that he wasn¡¯t upset. If he mentioned it, she would think that he was approving her actions.

    Nevertheless, he still felt a little upset.

    Seeing that he did not answer, Qin Shu grabbed the sleeve of his ck suit and tugged at it. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you replying me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at her bright eyes. He couldn¡¯t stand looking at her innocent look. He turned around and left.

    Qin Shu was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to leave in such a manner. She shouted hurriedly, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°The study.¡±

    Without turning his head, Fu Tingyu uttered these two words.

    ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shu watched his tall and straight figure disappeared at the door. She sighed helplessly. He liked to be jealous. He was no different from a vinegar bag.

    He was spoilt.

    She turned around and looked at the fruit te on the desk. The watermelons were cut into cubes, each looked like tofu cubes. Bamboo sticks were inserted into each of them.

    There were also cherries which had been cleanly washed.

    She could imagine how he rolled up his sleeves and washed the fruits in front of the sink. This scene would definitely be very pleasing to the eyes.

    Her white fingers reached into the fruit te, picked up the bamboo sticks, and put the watermelon cubes into her mouth. She chewed on it. It was juicy and sweet. It was really sweet.

    She took a cherry and put it into her mouth. She chewed on it. There was a bit of sourness in the sweetness. It was the taste she liked.

    Qin Shu looked at the cherries in the fruit te. She thought for a moment, took the te and walked straight to the study.

    The study and the bedroom were not far from each other. If you walked along the corridor for five meters, you would reach the study after turning at the corner and walked for another three-meter.

    Qin Shu held the fruit te and ate all the way to the study. She grabbed the doorknob, pressed to open it and and walked into the room.

    When he heard the sound of the door opening, Fu Tingyu who was sitting in front of the desk had just started to hold the mouse with his slender fingers.

    He turned his head to look at the door and saw her walking in carrying a fruit te. There was a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    Qin Shu carried the fruit te to the desk and stood still. She nced at the man who was staring at her with a smile.

    She picked up a cherry from the fruit te and handed it towards his mouth.

    Fu Tingyu nced at the cherry which was ced on the side of his lips. He didn¡¯t like to eat cherries and he looked at her with questions on his mind.

    Qin Shu looked at the cherry, raised her eyebrows and told him ¡°Eat it.¡±

    Although Fu Tingyu was puzzled as to why she suddenly asked him to eat the cherry, he still opened his month and ate it. He chewed slowly and initially tasted the sweetness. After a short while, a sour taste filled his entire mouth, causing him to furrow his long and narrow eyebrows.

    Qin Shu watched him ate the cherry and furrowed his beautiful eyebrows due to the sourness. This was the first time she saw a man furrowed his eyebrows because of eating something sour.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t like to eat sour food. It should be said that he couldn¡¯t stand the sourness.

    Therefore, the sourness of the cherries was enough to make him unable to stand it.

    However, it was fed by a girl although it was sour. He still have to eat the cherries even if the sourness would make him cry.

    After he finished eating, he spat the stone into a piece of tissue and threw it into the trash can.

    Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t help but sighed. After so many years, she still liked to make fun on others.

    When Qin Shu saw him finished eating, she held back herughter and asked, ¡°Is it sour?¡±

    ¡°...¡±Fu Tingyu: ¡°It was sour.¡±

    ¡°Sour is the right word.¡± If it wasn¡¯t sour, how could you know how strong was the smell of vinegar just now?

    Qin Shu picked up the watermelon on the bamboo stick and passed it to him. ¡°Here, this is sweet.¡±

 Chapter 282: The Implicit and Paranoid Love of Master Si

    <h4>Chapter 282: The Implicit and Paranoid Love of Master Si</h4>

    Fu Tingyu nced at the watermelon in front of him and then looked at her. She fed him with a cherry just now, and now she was asking him to eat the watermelon.

    The wife-loving Fu Tingyu opened his mouth obediently and ate the watermelon. After chewing it a few times, his taste buds were full of sweetness when the watermelon juice overflowed.

    The frown on his face also rxed due to the satisfaction.

    Qin Shu observed the change of expression on his face after eating the watermelon and asked, ¡°Is it sweet?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very sweet.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at his expression as when he was eating the cherry and the watermelon. She felt that it was like being in love, filled with sourness and sweetness.

    Qin Shu nced at the piles of work on the desk waiting for him to deal with. She was unsure how much longer he would take doing the work. She looked at him and said, ¡°You continue with your work. After you have finished it, rest early. I¡¯ll go back to the bedroom.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked out from the study carrying the fruit te.

    Fu Tingyu watched at her slender back until she retreated out of the door and he continued to deal with the work on hand.

    Qin Shu returned to the bedroom and walked straight to the small study room. She sat down in front of the desk and ced the fruit te on the left side. As she was eating the fruits, she reviewed what the young professor had taught her.

    She was eating the fruits that he had prepared meticulously. She couldn¡¯t taste the sourness of the cherries. They were all sweet.

    By the time Fu Tingyu had finished his work and returned to the bedroom, Qin Shu had fell asleep.

    He stood by the bedside and looked at the sleepingdy. Her face was calm and she slept soundly.

    After looking at her for quite a while, he turned around and opened the closet. He took out his bathrobe and walked to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Half an hourter.

    The tall and straight Fu Tingyu walked out from the bathroom. He walked towards the bed and sat down. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few nces at hisdy¡¯s sleeping appearance.

    Thinking of the photos that he took previously which he was too preupied in these few days to send the photos over to his cell phone, and he happened to be free now to deal with it.

    He looked at the beige color bed cab that was coincidentally the same color as the bed. There was a silver coated cell phone lying on it. It was the cell phone that he personally chose for her.

    He stretched his long arm with his slender fingers to pick up the phone. He switched on the phone and found the photo album. The first photo was a photo of both of them.

    He clicked on the photo to see it more clearly.

    When the photo was taken, he had just raised his head and did not have time to smile. Therefore, he looked a little serious in the photo.

    She was different. She was smiling like a blooming flower.

    The picture quality was very good. It was not blurry although it was a snapshot.

    This was also what the shop assistant had rmended when he bought the phone.

    The shop assistant informed him that girls liked to take selfies. If he chose a model with a good snapshot function, his girlfriend would like it.

    Therefore, when he chose the phone, not only did he choose a phone with high configuration but it could also take high quality photos.

    He sent the photo to his phone and put back the phone on the beige cab.

    After that, he picked up his phone and set the photo as the wallpaper so that when he switched on his phone, he could see her smiling face.

    Fu Tingyu stared at the photo. After a few minutes, he switched off the phone andid down next to her. He turned off the light and pulled her into his arms. He closed his eyes and felt her body warmth. He gradually fell asleep.

    The next day.

    During breakfast, Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu sat facing each other as they ate their breakfast.

    Ning Meng who was standing at the side looked at Master Si and the Young Madam. She could remember the scene yesterday night when Master Si rolled up his sleeves to wash and cut the fruits. He did that purely for Young Madam. How sweet it is.

    Fu Tingyu had always been quiet when he was at the dining table. With his chopsticks, he slowly ate the exquisitely prepared breakfast and the lean meat porridge.

    His behavior was elegant.

    Qin Shu ate the breakfast and nced at the man. She wanted to ask him why he didn¡¯t speak much when he was at the dining table.

    She was purely curious but she was hesitant to ask him.

    Fu Tingyu noticed her hesitant look. He asked her in a low voice, ¡°Babe, do you have something to say?¡±

    Since the man had started to talk, she raised her head to look at him. After she swallowed her food, she asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk much when you¡¯re at the dining table?¡±

    Her eyes were filled with curiosity, and Fu Tingyu noticed that. He curled up his lips slightly. ¡°Babe, why are you curious about this?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°I just feel a little curious.¡±

    There was no issue eating outside without talking to each others, However, his behavior was the same while at home even when Grandma was present.

    Fu Tingyu looked at her and didn¡¯t say a word. He continued eating his breakfast.

    ¡°...¡±

    Was he going to talk or not?

    Give a definite reply.

    After taking the breakfast, Qin Shu still waited for his reply but Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t say a word.

    Qin Shu continued the day by following Fu Tingyu to thepany.

    Shi Yan usually drove them to thepany.

    Before getting out of the car, Fu Tingyu helped Qin Shu to put on her sses. The ck frames of the sses had made her to look less attractive and had also concealed some of her unique temperament.

    Qin Shu looked at the sses that she was wearing. Did he also n to let her wearing this pair of sses to go to the university?

    Fu Tingyu seemed to have read her mind and said, ¡°You should wear them to school. You look pretty wearing them.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Was he sure that she looked better in sses than when she was not wearing them?

    Or was his sense of beauty same as others?

    If not, why he did not care about the scar which was at the corner of her eye. She herself despised it when she saw it.

    She remembered that when they first met, the man leaned over and kissed the scar.

    During that time, she was stunned... she was silent for quite a while.

    Fu Tingyu knocked on her forehead with his slender fingers. ¡°What are you thinking about? Get out of the car.¡±

    After being knocked moderately, Qin Shu reacted with a ¡°Oh.¡±

    After getting out, Fu Tingyu held her hand and walked steadily into thepany.

    Qin Shu followed obediently. The attention of the employees was on them when they stepped into thepany until they entered into the dedicated elevator.

    The staff of thepany had seen Qin Shu for quite a few times. Nevertheless, they still couldn¡¯t help but look at her curiously with different gazes.

    Shi Yan also sensibly took the staff elevator. In the past, when Qin Shu didn¡¯t follow Master Si, he would take the dedicated elevator with him.

    Qin Shu stood beside her man inside the elevator. He held her hand tightly, not hiding his feeling that she meant so much to him.

    Nobody would have expected that Master Si who was known to be a decisive, cold-blooded, ruthless and arrogant man would have his other loving side.

    ¡®Ding¡¯

    Qin Shu followed her man into the office when they stepped out from the elevator.

    He walked slowly as if he deliberately catered to her pace.

    After entering his office, Fu Tingyu walked towards his chair and sat down. Qin Shu followed and stood in front of him because he was still holding her hand.

 Chapter 283: Fourth Masterâ€™s Way Of Keeping Her Was A Kind Reminder

    <h4>Chapter 283: Fourth Master¡¯s Way Of Keeping Her Was A Kind Reminder</h4>

    ..

    ..

    Qin Shu looked down at the hand wrapped in the big hand. Then indicating that it was time to let go and time for work, she raised her head to look at the man.

    Fu Tingyu also lowered his eyes and opened his palm. His gaze fell on the delicate hand in his palm and finallynded on the ring finger. The knuckles were slender and fair, so it would look very nice with a ring on.

    The man¡¯s focused gaze made Qin Shu a little confused. He had looked at her hand countless times, and now that he was staring at it, did he think that he would see a flower?

    ¡°What are you looking at? It¡¯s time to work,¡± she reminded him.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes to look at the girl. With an ¡°Mm¡±, he let go of her hand.

    Qin Shu thought that there were still a few documents left downstairs. She nced at the man¡¯s office and asked, ¡°Do you have anything for me to do here? If not, I¡¯ll go down and finish reading the remaining documents.¡±

    As soon as Qin Shu finished speaking, Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Are you organizing the documents?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the dark brown desk. The documents and folders on it were neatly arranged. The desk was also very clean and spotless.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze also turned to the desk. He found that it was neat and tidy. There was nothing to tidy up.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°? ? ?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the stack of documents on the dark brown desk. He stretched out his long arm and took the stack of documents, then handed them to her. ¡°Send these out and email them to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu was quite happy that she had something to do. She was afraid that she would have to either eat or y games on the sofa.

    She reached out and took the documents from the man¡¯s hands. She walked to the leather chair across from the desk and sat down. She ced the documents on the desk.

    Then, she took off the double-open bag and ced it on her legs. She opened the zipper and took out aptop from the bag, then ced it on the desk. The backpack was ced on the back because the leather chair was big enough.

    Qin Shu opened theptop swiftly and clicked on WPS Office.

    Then, she ced the documents on the shelf. This way, it would be much more convenient to look at while typing.

    Qin Shu could type blindly and hack. Naturally, her typing speed was faster than those typists.

    Her fair fingers danced quickly on the keyboard. It was very rhythmic.

    Fu Tingyu looked up at the girl who was typing with a serious expression. Her typing speed was also very fast.

    Although he was puzzled about where she learned her hacking skills, he didn¡¯t n to ask.

    He lowered his eyes and continued to deal with the matter at hand.

    Half an hourter, Qin Shu finished typing thest word and sent the document to Fu Tingyu via email.

    She looked up at the person across from her. ¡°I¡¯ve already typed it and sent it to you.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s typing speed was so fast that it made people speechless.

    ¡°En.¡± Fu Tingyu felt that the girl had finished typing in just a short while.

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Am I done now?¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down?¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    Qin Shu closed herptop when she heard that and stood up from her chair. With light steps, she opened the heavy door of the office and walked out. Before she left, she didn¡¯t forget to close the door.

    Fu Tingyu watched the girl leave before he retracted his gaze and continued to deal with his matters.

    Qin Shu took the elevator directly to the sixth floor.

    Fu Tingyan was sitting in front of his desk while staring at theputer in front of him as he worked on the proposal.

    When Qin Shu entered, she saw that Fu Tingyan had a serious expression. She walked over to the desk next to his and sat down. She reached for the folder and took out thest few files. She nned to read them all in one go.

    Fu Tingyan saw that Qin Shu hade. He just nced at her indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything. His brother wasn¡¯t here anyway, so he didn¡¯t have to call his sister-inw. It didn¡¯t matter whether he greeted her or not.

    Fu Tingxi suddenly turned around and looked at Fu Tingyan. He smiled and shouted at him, ¡°Seventh brother, how¡¯s your proposaling along?¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at Fu Tingxi, then lowered her eyes and continued to read the files in her hands.

    Fu Tingyan turned back to look at Fu Tingxi and casually replied, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Me neither. I feel that it¡¯s a little difficult this time. However, seventh brother is so smart and has such a powerful person like fourth brother as a role model. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you,¡± Fu Tingxi praised with a smile.

    Fu Tinghao also turned back at this time and said, ¡°Of course. Fourth Brother is a famous person, so I also feel that it¡¯s very difficult this time. If I fail, it would be embarrassing.¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°It¡¯s not just you who feel that it¡¯s difficult. I also feel that it¡¯s difficult. Besides, my brother doesn¡¯t teach me these things.¡±

    He added in his heart. His brother had long been seduced by the woman across from him. How could he care about him?

    Fu Tingxi said, ¡°Seventh brother, don¡¯t be modest. Since fourth brother is so strong, how can you be weak?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. I¡¯d better continue. I¡¯ll try to finish it before I get off work.¡±

    After saying that, Fu Tingyan turned around and looked at theputer, to continue to think about the proposal.

    Fu Tingxi nced at Fu Tingyan¡¯s back and retracted his gaze. He turned around to look at hisputer desktop.

    Fu Tinghao also retracted his gaze sheepishly and continued to think about this difficult proposal.

    ¨C

    It was lunchtime.

    Fu Tingxi and Fu Tinghao stood up from their seats the moment it was lunchtime. They were prepared to go to the staff canteen for lunch. This was a rule set before they entered thepany to intern. They weren¡¯t allowed to eat outside the canteen.

    ¡°Brother Qi, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qi, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    The two of them greeted Fu Tingyan before leaving.

    Fu Tingyan said without turning his head, ¡°I¡¯ll finish this. We¡¯ll go eatter.¡±

    Fu Tingxi nced at Fu Tingyan before walking out of the office with Fu Tinghao.

    Qin Shu hadn¡¯t left yet. She nned to look for the man after she finished reading thest page. They would go to the staff canteen to eat together.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally done. We can y games after lunch.¡±

    Fu Tingyan stretchedzily and said in a relieved tone. Then, he saved the file and turned off his phone. He stood up hurriedly to eat because he had overused his brain and was really hungry.

    Hearing this, Qin Shu looked up at Fu Tingyan and asked, ¡°Did you save the cloud drive to encrypt it?¡±

    Fu Tingyan had just walked out of his desk when he stopped and looked at Qin Shu in confusion. ¡°No, why?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at Fu Tingyan. ¡°Did you forget about the loss of the filesst time? Save it on the cloud drive and encrypt it. There¡¯s no need to keep it in the files.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was stunned for a few seconds. He thought about the loss of the files for no reasonst time. After pondering for a moment, he returned to his seat and turned on theputer again.

    He saved the files to the cloud drive and encrypted it. Then, he didn¡¯t leave any files in the files.

    After doing all this, he turned off theputer again. He looked up at Qin Shu and hesitated for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t bother with her. He stood up and was about to leave. Through the ss door, he saw his brother¡¯s tall and straight figure walking over from outside. He stopped in his tracks.

 Chapter 284: The Fourth Master Came To Get Her, Thereâ€™s Only One Fourth Sister-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 284: The Fourth Master Came To Get Her, There¡¯s Only One Fourth Sister-In-Law</h4>

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know that Fu Tingyu had alreadye to get her. She stacked all the materials she had finished reading and ced them neatly on the table. After she finished eating, she would send them into the project room.

    ¡°Did you forget what I said?¡±

    Qin Shu had just finished organizing all the files when a deep and maic voice came from above her head. There was also a hint of anger.

    Qin Shu raised her head and saw the man standing behind her. Looking at him from this angle, it made his figure look even robust

    However, his eyes were a little cold, which also meant that he was angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m only one page away from finishing it, so I want to finish it before I call you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading it now...¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t continue, but quickly stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at a pile of files on her desk. She had read them all?

    It¡¯s gonna take a lot of time to read it, and it¡¯s gonna take a lot of time to understand it, so she¡¯s gonna spend most of this time on these files?

    He looked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu walk out of the office side by side.

    Fu Tingyan went to the staff canteen first, because his brother wasn¡¯t looking for him..

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Staff canteen

    The food in the staff canteen was free, better than the food in fast food restaurants, and clean, so most employees still liked to eat in the staff canteen.

    ¡°Have you noticed that the food tastes different these days?¡±asked the employee as he looked at the food on his te.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t said so I wouldn¡¯t have noticed, but it is indeed a little different from before, is it because of the change in the chef?¡± Someone followed up with a question.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I see Old Zhang and Old Xu are still here. Is there another chef?¡±

    ¡°Why do you care so much? As long as the food is delicious, it¡¯s fine. I like it anyway.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. As long as it¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s fine. Besides, it¡¯s free. I feel that thepany¡¯s treatment is quite good.¡±

    ¨C

    At this moment in front of the window, Fu Tingyu took two tes and ced them on the windowsill.

    Qin Shu was standing beside him.

    ¡°Sir, what kind of food do you want to eat?¡± The chef was an uncle who was over forty years old. When he asked, his voice was filled with respect.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Same as yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Sir, wait a moment. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±

    The chef immediately got busy. He was wearing sterile disposable gloves.

    Qin Shu nced at the food ced inside. With a nce, she could see that it was basically all her favorite dishes.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t think too much about it because most of the dishes in the cafeteria were more to her taste when she first came here.

    This was also why she liked to eat in the cafeteria.

    After the chef finished preparing the dishes, he handed the tray to Sir.

    Fu Tingyu held a tray in each hand and turned to look at Qin Shu. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man holding a tray in each hand. In fact, she wanted to say that she could carry it herself.

    However, when she thought of the man¡¯s temper, she opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. She followed the man to find an empty seat.

    Shi Yan was behind them. After Sir and Qin Shu left, he took the tray and walked to the window.

    When Qin Shu didn¡¯te, Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t go downstairs. Shi Yan was the one who ordered the food in the canteen. Now, he came to the staff canteen for a meal and was interrogated by the single bachelor Shi Yan. Sir, was this considered showing off?

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu found a quieter spot, ced the tray on the table, and sat down.

    Qin Shu walked to the opposite side of Fu Tingyu and sat down. She looked at the dishes on the tray, picked up her chopsticks, and started eating.

    Fu Tingyu saw the girl¡¯s greedy look, so he also picked up his chopsticks and began to eat the dishes in front of him slowly.

    At this time, Fu Tinghao and Fu Tingxi had just finished eating, and they saw their Sir in the corner eating with a woman.

    They had also heard some rumors in thepany, so they were a little curious.

    Because of the marriage that Grandma and the Xu family had mentioned, and because Xu Wei had been visiting Grandma frequently recently, they had always thought that their Sir might be engaged to Xu Wei.

    The two of them looked at each other and decided to go over and say hello.

    When they got closer, they were still rather respectful towards their Sir, but when they stood there, they felt a strong sense of oppression, causing them to lower their eyes.

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    The two of them spoke in unison.

    After greeting each other, the two of them looked at the girl opposite their Sir. The first thing they noticed was the pair of ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of their noses. It was the very old-fashioned type.

    However, it couldn¡¯t be denied that her skin was very fair and her facial features were exquisite.

    Her long hair was tied up. It was jet-ck and shiny. There was a natural curl at the tips of her hair, which was as soft and elegant as seaweed.

    Qin Shu raised her eyes and nced at Fu Tinghao and Fu Tingxi. Then, she lowered her head and continued eating.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes and nced at the two of them. He only nodded his head and said in a cold voice, ¡°She... you haven¡¯t greeted her yet.¡±

    Fu Tingxi and Fu Tinghao froze for a moment. Then, they looked at the girl who was wearing sses. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know how to address her.

    From the looks of it, she was about the same age as them.

    Seeing that the two of them didn¡¯t say anything, Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice turned colder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Fourth brother, is she your girlfriend?¡± Fu Tingxi couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu Tingxi. ¡°What else?¡±

    Fu Tingxi and Fu Tinghao were both stunned because they didn¡¯t expect the rumors in thepany to be true.

    When they looked at the bespectacled girl again, they had to call her sister-inw just because of what their fourth brother had said. What good would it do them if they angered their fourth brother?

    ¡°Fourth sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Fourth sister-inw.¡±

    The two of them greeted her in unison.

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingxi and chuckled. ¡°I feel a little weird hearing them call me sister-inw.¡±

    Fu Tingxi was stunned and immediately asked, ¡°Don¡¯t eighth brother and I call each other the same?¡±?

    Qin Shu said inly, ¡°Because I think I heard you call another woman fourth sister-inw in the water room? Don¡¯t you feel awkward calling me fourth sister-inw now?¡±

    Just the day before yesterday, she identally went to the water room to pour water and heard Fu Tingxi¡¯s conversation on the phone.

    He said that Fu Tingyu was apanied by a woman, and the wholepany was saying that the woman was Fu Tingyu¡¯s girlfriend.

    He even called her fourth sister-inw.

    In fact, she just wanted to tell him that her position was threatened.

    Also, Fu Tingyan had spent a lot of time and energy toe up with this idea, but it was also deleted by Fu Tingxi.

    Didn¡¯t this show how sly this person was?

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Who are you calling fourth sister-inw?¡±

    Fu Tingxi was shocked. He didn¡¯t know that when he secretly called Xu Wei, this woman heard him. He quickly exined, ¡°Fourth brother, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Why would I call another woman fourth sister-inw for no reason? Fourth sister-inw must have heard wrongly.¡±

    Qin Shu chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    Fu Tingxi nced at the bespectacled girl. Because she was sitting beside Fu Tingyan but kept quiet, he didn¡¯t expect her to be such a scheming woman.

    Fu Tinghao looked at Fu Tingxi in confusion. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what had happened?

    ..

 Chapter 285: Hand In Hand With The Man, Someone Came

    <h4>Chapter 285: Hand In Hand With The Man, Someone Came</h4>

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°You only have one sister-inw, and that¡¯s her.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was cold, but it also carried a strong warning.

    Fu Tingxi was so scared that he didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head. Even his voice was a little shaky. ¡°I got it, fourth brother.¡±

    Fu Tinghao was so scared that his reaction was half a beat slower. ¡°I got it, fourth brother.¡±

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and continued to slowly eat the food on his te.

    Fu Tingxi didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He said warily, ¡°Fourth brother, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Fu Tingxi saw that his fourth brother didn¡¯t say no, so he pulled Fu Tinghao and prepared to leave. He took two steps forward.

    Fu Tingyu said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re so idle, take the documents that the manager needs to sort out, as well as the documents that need to be typed out, and deal with them.¡±

    Fu Tingxi¡¯s footsteps paused. He turned to look at Fu Tingyu, and nodded respectfully. ¡°Got it, fourth brother.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Only then did Fu Tingxi pull Fu Tinghao and turn around to leave. He was afraid that if they were a step toote, fourth brother would have to make arrangements for him again.

    After the two eyesores left.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes to look at the girl opposite him. ¡°You¡¯re the only woman I have.¡±

    Qin Shu was eating with her head lowered when she suddenly heard the man¡¯s confession-like words. She almost choked on the rice that she didn¡¯t have time to swallow.

    Was he sure that it was appropriate to say this in a public cafeteria?

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze fell on a piece of red braised meat in the bowl. She held her chopsticks tightly and gave him the te.

    ¡°Eat.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze fell on the braised pork in front of him. He held his chopsticks tightly and ced it into his mouth. He took a small bite, chewed it, and then ate it.

    Qin Shu saw the man lower his head and start eating, so she started eating as well.

    After lunch, there would be an hour and a half lunch break.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu took the special elevator back to the top-floor office.

    After entering the office, Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Go and rest next door for a while.¡±

    Qin Shu tugged at the sleeve of the man¡¯s suit and looked at him with her starry eyes. ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you going to rest?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡±

    After saying that, Fu Tingyu walked towards his desk. However, before he took two steps, he realized that his sleeve was being tugged. He turned around and looked at the girl.

    Qin Shu tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve and refused to let go. She looked at him stubbornly. ¡°Let¡¯s go and rest together. We¡¯ll work after we¡¯ve rested.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned around and stood in front of the girl. He suddenly lowered his body and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Babe, are you... inviting me?¡±

    Qin Shu stared at the man who suddenly approached her. She didn¡¯t react for a moment and asked reflexively, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    After asking, she saw the man¡¯s deep eyes. They darkened a little and she suddenly understood the meaning of this sentence.

    Qin Shu immediately became serious. ¡°Your health is your most precious asset. Of course, you have to rest well.¡±

    Fu Tingyu chuckled. ¡°Babe doesn¡¯t need to exin. I understand.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the man in confusion. Did he really understand?

    ¡°Then let¡¯s rest together.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said one word softly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but nce at the man again. He was this easy to persuade?

    Just as Qin Shu was feeling puzzled, Fu Tingyu had already taken her hand and walked to the lounge next door.

    Only then did Qin Shu realize that the man was serious.

    When they entered the lounge, the man let go of her and took out two nightgowns, one for men and one for women.

    Then, he began to take off his clothes slowly.

    Qin Shu: ¡°...¡±

    The man seemed to be dragging his clothes slowly, but it didn¡¯t take him long to put on his nightgowns.

    The man looked up at the motionless girl. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to change?¡±

    Qin Shu finally reacted and said in an anxious voice, ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m going to change.¡±

    She was going to change because her clothes would be wrinkled when she rested on the bed.

    Qin Shu nced at the man, hesitated for two seconds, and then quickly took off her clothes to change.

    Her quick action made the man feel that she wasn¡¯t changing to rest, but to put out the fire...

    After Qin Shu fastened her belt, she smiled and looked up at the man. ¡°Okay, you can rest now.¡±

    Qin Shu took off her shoes first andid on the bed.

    The bed in the lounge was two meters by one and a half meters, so it was just right for the two of them to rest.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure also walked over andid down beside the girl.

    Qin Shu moved closer to the man and waited for him to get closer before she closed her eyes and began to sleep.

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the girl who had already closed her eyes, then closed his eyes as well.

    Time ticked by. When he heard the girl¡¯s light and even breathing, the man slowly opened his soul-stirring almond-shaped eyes. His pitch-ck eyes were clear, and his long and narrow eyebrows were slightly raised. He looked especially charming.

    When the girl was asleep, Fu Tingyu slowly got up from the bed. Then, he slowly took off his bathrobe and put it aside. Then, he took off the shirt on the hanger and put it on. He also put on his suit pants and jacket.

    After he was fully dressed, he stood by the bed and stared at the girl¡¯s sleeping face for a while. Then, he turned around and walked out of the lounge. Before he left, he closed the door of the lounge.

    The person who was sleeping on the bed didn¡¯t notice the sudden departure of the man beside her.

    Fu Tingyu walked to the leather chair in front of the dark brown desk and sat down. Then, he began to deal with urgent matters.

    Knock, knock

    After two knocks on the door, the heavy office door was pushed open. Shi Yan walked in and looked at the owner of the desk. ¡°Sir, Miss Xu Wei is here.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at theputer screen and didn¡¯t even look at Shi Yan. ¡°Do you know why she¡¯s here?¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°I heard that it was the Old Madam¡¯s idea. Miss Xu doesn¡¯t understand many things, so she came to learn. She¡¯s outside.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Let her in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Shi Yan walked out. Not long after, Xu Wei walked in from outside. She saw Fu Tingyu sitting in front of the dark brown desk. The love in her eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    She nced at the office again, but she didn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s figure. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy.

    Today, Xu Wei was wearing a white business suit, which made her appear especially tall and slender. She gave off a very capable aura. Her long, curly hair fell elegantly on her shoulders, but she gave off a kind of morous charm.

    She gracefully walked to the desk and stood still. Her gaze never left Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°When I came here just now, I was afraid of disturbing your rest time. I didn¡¯t expect you to have already started working.¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s voice was very gentle. Whether it was her manners or her speech, she had the demeanor of a youngdy from a prestigious family.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t even raise his eyebrows. He only replied indifferently, ¡°If you want to learn, which aspect do you want to learn? I can directly ask Shi Yan to arrange it for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the only daughter in my family, so I will inherit the Xu family in the future. It¡¯s useless to learn those things. I think it¡¯s very impressive of you to be able to manage the Fu family in an orderly manner. I want to learn more from you in terms of management.¡±

 Chapter 286: Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 286: Provocation</h4>

    After Xu Wei finished speaking, she nced at Fu Tingyu who was sitting in front of her desk. Her gaze fell on his handsome face, trying to discern something from his expression.

    However, Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes were gloomy and his expression was calm. No expression could be seen on his face, and no one could guess what he was thinking.

    If Fu Tingxi hadn¡¯t mentioned that there was a woman who was always by Fu Tingyu¡¯s side, she wouldn¡¯t have rushed over in such a hurry.

    Anyone who wants to catch a man like Fu Tingyu would only have a chance if they took the initiative.

    Otherwise, if they missed the opportunity, it would be really hard to get another one.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was cold.

    Xu Wei was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to reject her so directly, so she said something in a hurry, ¡°Actually, it won¡¯t take long. I just need to stay around and observe. I will ask you if there is anything that I don¡¯t understand. Grandma wanted me toe over. I was afraid that I might disturb your work, but I just couldn¡¯t refuse her...¡±

    Xu Wei raised her eyes and looked at Fu Tingyu carefully. It was quite clear in her words that all these were Grandma¡¯s ns. But she also wanted to learn more from him.

    Fu Tingyu paused. He realized that his grandmother was already old, yet she was still worried about him. He could not remember how many times he had confronted her.

    He pursed his lips. ¡°Let Shi Yan arrange it for you. You cane and ask me if there is anything you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Xu Wei looked joyful, ¡°Alright, thank you Tingyu.¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t answer her. He was looking at theputer screen and reading his email seriously.

    Xu Wei bit her lip slightly when she saw Fu Tingyu ignored her. Anyway, there were plenty of chances since she was already here.

    ¡°You may continue your work. I¡¯ll go and look for Shi Yan first.¡±

    There was still no response from Fu Tingyu. This made Xu Wei turn around and walk out of the office. Before she left, she closed the office door.

    As soon as Xu Wei left, Fu Tingyu felt the air in the office was getting fresher. He continued to read the email.

    An hourter

    Knock, Knock

    There were two knocks on the door suddenly.

    Fu Tingyu thought it was Shi Yan, so he ignored it and let him in by himself.

    After a while

    Knock, Knock

    This time, after the knocks, the office door was opened from the outside. Xu Wei walked into the office.

    Fu Tingyu heard four knocks on the door. He turned his head to take a look and found out it was Xu Wei. He thought it was Shi Yan.

    Where the hell did Shi Yan Go?

    At the same time, in the lounge, someone on the bed opened her eyes slowly and nced at the other side of the bed. There was no one there. Qin Shu, who was sleepy, opened her eyes immediately.

    ¡°How long have I been asleep? I didn¡¯t even know when he woke up?¡±

    Qin Shu got off the bed in a hurry, she put on her slippers and started to take off her nightgown. After taking it off, she picked up the dress on the hanger and quickly put it on.

    She walked into the bathroom and started tob her hair. Later, she tied her long hair into a ponytail.

    When she came out again, she walked to the bedside table and didn¡¯t forget to put on the sses that the man had given her.

    She stepped closer to the door and walked out after reaching out her phone.

    Xu Wei walked to her desk after she closed the door.

    At this time, the door of the lounge next door opened with a creak.

    Xu Wei turned her head and saw a girl standing at the door of the lounge.

    This girl looked familiar.

    But she could not recall where she had seen her before.

    Xu Wei and Qin Shu had met a few times. Now Qin Shu had her hair tied up, so she didn¡¯t recognize Qin Shu who was wearing sses.

    As soon as Qin Shu opened the door of the lounge, she saw Xu Wei who suddenly appeared in the office. She stopped and was stunned for a few seconds.

    Why did shee in so sudden?

    Only then Xu Wei realized that what Fu Tingxi said was true. There was a woman beside Fu Tingyu, and this woman was in his lounge?

    Xu Wei was shocked when she thought of what Fu Tingyu and this woman had done before she came. She looked at Fu Tingyu, who was in front of the desk, in disbelief.

    Everyone said that he was abstinent from sex and did not get close to women. Now, he was like other men, having a mistress by his side?

    Did that mean that she got a higher chance?

    Xu Wei was born into a wealthy family. Of course, she knew that most men had a lover outside, but there was only one real wife.

    Xu Wei thought that she got a higher chance. She nced at the woman at the door of the lounge. To her, she was simply just an unpresentable woman. Xu Wei walked elegantly to the desk.

    She bent down and ced the file in her hand in front of Fu Tingyu. She asked gently, ¡°Tingyu, there are some things I don¡¯t understand. Can you tell me more about them? ¡±

    Qin Shu, who was standing at the door, saw Xu Wei¡¯s disdainful and provocative gaze.

    She also walked to the desk and sat opposite the man. She rested her chin on her hands and stared at the man. She wanted to see how he would teach her.

    Xu Wei, who was waiting for Fu Tingyu¡¯s answer, saw the woman wearing sses walk over and sit opposite Fu Tingyu. She frowned. Why was she sitting here? Didn¡¯t she know that what Fu Tingyu dislikes the most is when others are sitting next to him and disturbing him while he was dealing with things?

    Qin Shu was being provocative in Xu Wei¡¯s eyes.

    Xu Wei looked at Fu Tingyu and asked gently, ¡°Tingyu, is she your newly hired secretary?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Fu Tingyu said and looked at the girl opposite him.

    Qin Shu blinked at him,¡± This woman just came in while I was sleeping?

    Fu Tingyu could not get what the girl meant by blinking. Instead, he looked down at the file that Xu Wei had brought. His slender fingers reached into the rosewood pen holder and took out a pen. After taking off the pen holder, he quickly marked out what Xu Wei had said as he wanted her to leave as soon as possible.

    Qin Shu:¡±...¡±

    Xu Wei nced at the woman who was still sitting opposite him. If she wasn¡¯t his secretary, then who was she? Women, who stay beside him to warm his beds?

    What about Qin Shu?

    Fu Tingyu had been protecting her previously and she saw two of them kissed. Is it because he had grown tired of her after so long?

    Otherwise, why would he have another woman by his side?

    Xu Wei came to a conclusion when she thought about the rtionship between the three of them. Fu Tingyu was a man, so all of this was not unusual.

    Qin Shu looked at the cab on the side. There were all kinds of tea being kept inside. She stood up and walked over.

    She opened the cab and took out the lemon slices and An Ji white tea. After that, she walked to the ss coffee table and started to make her tea.

    Xu Wei nced at the woman and saw that she was making tea. She knew that her rtionship with Fu Tingyu was unusual. Was she going to make tea to please him?

    Qin Shu came over with two cups of tea at that time. One cup was ced in front of Fu Tingyu, and the other cup was ced in front of Xu Wei and she smiled at her, ¡°I am not really good at making tea. Hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Xu Wei felt content. She still has to make her a cup of tea even though she was by Fu Tingyu¡¯s side.

    She picked up the cup of tea in front of her, brought it to her mouth and blew on it. She took a sip and frowned. Before she could swallow it, she spat it out immediately. Her teeth were sore after drinking the tea.

    She suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡±

 Chapter 287: Fourth Masterâ€™s Indulgence, Go Ahead and Do Whatever You Want

    <h4>Chapter 287: Fourth Master¡¯s Indulgence, Go Ahead and Do Whatever You Want</h4>

    Even after she spat it out, the sour taste was still lingering in her mouth, and she was trembling.

    She quickly took out a tissue to wipe the water stains at the corner of her mouth and looked at the Anji white tea in her hand.

    If Fu Tingyu was not there, Xu Wei would have cursed and disregarded her image. How could she give her such sour tea?

    Qin Shu almost burst outughing when Xu Wei spat out the tea, but she held back.

    She filled her eyes with innocence, ¡°I warned you before. I am not good at making tea. I make this tea for you because you are a guest. If it were someone else, they wouldn¡¯t have such privilege.¡±

    Xu Wei felt that this woman was using her rtionship with Fu Tingyu to show off in front of her.

    However she was still young, so she didn¡¯t know that men hated this kind of woman the most.

    Fu Tingyu would get angry.

    Fu Tingyu raised his head and looked at the girl. Anger shed in his dark eyes. ¡°Come here.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was deep, but it could be heard that he was angry.

    Xu Wei was very happy in her heart. When she looked at the woman, she nced at her with disdain. This is what a petty person will get when they show off.

    Qin Shu nced at Xu Wei. The pride in her eyes was obvious. She ignored it and walked toward the man.

    Xu Wei walked to the coffee table and ced her ss on it. She nced at the lemon slices in another ss on the coffee table. No wonder the Anji white tea was so sour. It was made with lemonade.

    Xu Wei gritted her teeth in anger.

    Where did this vige girle from?

    How can she use lemonade to make tea?

    Qin Shu stood in front of the man and looked down at him. She could only see his side profile from this angle. The outline of his face was very clear. He has a high nose bridge and tightly pursed lips.

    Fu Tingyu put down the pen in his hand and tipped his feet. He turned the chair and faced her. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the man in confusion. She extended both of her hands and showed him with her palms facing up.

    What¡¯s so nice about my hands?

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and reached out to hold the girl¡¯s hands. While checking whether her fingertips were red, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did you burn your hand from making tea?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Only then Qin Shu understood that the man wanted to see if her hands were scalded.

    Xu Wei, who had just stood up straight, heard Fu Tingyu¡¯s question, and she was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Did he ask that woman if her hand was burnt from making tea?

    After examining her hand, he looked up at Qin Shu, ¡°You have to remember your identity. You are not the one who needs to make the tea and serve the water. Do you get what I am saying?¡±

    The man deliberately emphasized this sentence. Not only did he want Qin Shu to hear it, but he also wanted Xu Wei to hear it. He was fond of her and she was not serving anyone here.

    Qin Shu nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, I heard it.¡±

    Xu Wei, who was walking over, stopped in her tracks. Why did this sentence sound a little off?

    He wanted Qin Shu to remember her identity. What identity?

    Now Fu Tingyu had indulged a woman who was showing off their rtionship and he even encouraged her to do that?

    Now she understood. Others always said that when a woman was new to a man, he would dote on her in all sorts of ways.

    Once that feeling is over, she would be nothing more than a passerby.

    Xu Wei gritted her teeth and walked to her desk. She looked at Fu Tingyu, trying to cover up her loss ofposure.

    ¡°I was thirsty just now, so I didn¡¯t know that her tea-making skills were so bad. She even used lemonade to make Anji white tea. No wonder it was so sour. I couldn¡¯t take in something sour, that is why I lost myposure.¡±

    Xu Wei purposely mentioned that she used lemonade to make tea. It also showed that there is a reason for her to loseposure.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at Xu Wei. There was no emotion in his eyes. His voice was very cold. ¡°It is me who asked her to make tea like this.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the man. He was the only one who could speak out of conscience.

    He was so afraid of sourness, yet he had said that he wanted her to make tea like this.

    Qin Shu chuckled.

    Xu Wei, who was standing at the back, couldn¡¯t see her expression. The only person she could see was Fu Tingyu.

    Xu Wei was stunned when she saw that Fu Tingyu said it as a matter of course. It didn¡¯t seem like he was lying at all.

    Who was Fu Tingyu?

    He was born into a wealthy family and was the head of the family. Naturally, he would be very particr about drinking tea.

    Did he ask people to use lemonade to make tea?

    This was even worse than dark cuisine.

    But she can¡¯t confront him now.

    What she could do was smile, ¡°So you like to drink tea that has a sour taste. It¡¯s me who was overreacting. Other than being sour, that tea was pretty good.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°It was indeed pretty good. Others who wanted to drink the tea she brewed will not have the luck to do so.¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s face changed. She felt that Fu Tingyu¡¯s words were hinting to her that Xu Wei didn¡¯t know what was good for her and was not grateful.

    However, when she saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s handsome and cold face, it just didn¡¯t seem like that.

    Xu Wei smiled and did not dare to continue speaking. She nced at the woman standing in front of Fu Tingyu, thinking that once she is no longer new to him, she will be nothing.

    Wasn¡¯t there another example like Qin Shu in Sheng Yuan?

    Qin Shu returned to the desk and sat down. Initially, she nned to go downstairs and prepare a summary of the documents she had read.

    However, Xu Wei was staying there in the room. She couldn¡¯t let Xu Wei and the man stay in the same office alone.

    Fu Tingyu nced at the girl across from him. He continued to read the documents on the desk, seeing her who was sitting opposite of him obediently. He lifted the pen with his fingers, drew circles, and wrote down some notes.

    Xu Wei stood in the same ce between the desk and the ss coffee table. It was a little awkward, but in the end, she decided to walk to the desk and wait while she read.

    She wanted to take this opportunity to get closer to Fu Tingyu, but she was interrupted by a woman who suddenly appeared.

    She missed a chance.

    When she went back, she would find a chance to tell Grandma that Qin Shu will never be the only choice for Fu Tingyu.

    Just when Xu Wei was thinking about it, Fu Tingyu took the pen sleeve and put it on the pen. Then, he picked up the file in front of him and ced it on the corner of the table. He looked up at Xu Wei, his voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°I¡¯ve marked it. It¡¯s all written on it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sorry for disturbing you. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    Xu Wei picked up the file on the corner of the table and thanked him politely before leaving.

    Once she turned around, her face changed. She had plenty of chances, so she wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief after Xu Wei left. She could go back to work now.

    It should be working time now.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t think much of Xu Wei. She just couldn¡¯t stand the fact that she always used his grandmother as an excuse to get close to Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°You may continue to work, I will go down and prepare a summary.¡±

 Chapter 288: Buying hearts and rushing to be slapped in the face

    <h4>Chapter 288: Buying hearts and rushing to be pped in the face</h4>

    ...

    Qin Shu stood up after saying that, and she heard Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Qin Shu took a pause, and she turned to look at Fu Tingyu, with doubt in her voice. ¡°Is there anything you want me to do?¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at the girl who was in a hurry to go down, and he frowned in dissatisfaction. ¡°I had asked Shi Yan to order afternoon tea at three, you cane up here at that time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu lowered her eyes and raised her wristwatch. She looked at the time on her watch. It was already two o¡¯clock.

    Meaning that she had toe up in an hour time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be up at three o¡¯clock.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows at the man and walked out of the office. In fact, even if she didn¡¯t show up at three, he would call her when it was time toe up.

    She closed the door before she leaves.

    Fu Tingyu was looking in the direction of the door with his dark eyes, he should hold her in his arms and let her leave only after they have kissed enough.

    As soon as the girl left, he put all his attention on his work.

    (beeping)

    Qin Shu took the elevator to Fu Tingyan¡¯s office on the sixth floor.

    After the lunch break, all the employees started to work normally.

    Qin Shu walked into the office. There were only Fu Tingxi and Fu Tinghao inside. Fu Tingyan¡¯s seat was empty.

    Qin Shu walked to Fu Tingyan¡¯s seat and sat down. She turned on theputer and prepared to make her summary.

    Fu Tinghao turned around and nced at Qin Shu. Because his fourth brother said that this girl was his fourth sister-inw, he couldn¡¯t help but look at her again, was thinking why his brother had given up on so many youngdies from wealthy families and chose her?

    However, the ck-rimmed sses on his nose were too obstructive, so he couldn¡¯t see her facial features clearly.

    Fu Tingyan walked in casually.

    ¡°My seventh brother, where have you been?¡± Fu Tinghao greeted him.

    ¡°I was hanging out with Xiao Yu.¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s slender figure walked to the desk and sat down. He turned on theputer first and prepared to y a game.

    Fu Tingxi also turned to look at Fu Tingyan. His voice was filled with doubt. ¡°Seventh brother, how¡¯s your proposal?¡±

    Fu Tingyan saidzily, ¡°I have finished it before I ate my lunch. Now I n to y a game for a while.¡±

    Doubt shed across Fu Tingxi¡¯s eyes. ¡°So fast? Have you save a copy of it?¡±

    Qin Shu, who was sitting opposite Fu Tingyan, raised her eyes and looked at Fu Tingxi. The doubt in his eyes was very obvious, with surprise.

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°I¡¯ve saved it on the cloud drive.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Only then Fu Tingxi retracted his gaze. He turned around and continued with his work on theputer.

    Fu Tingyan sent a message to Jiang Yu, and they started to y the game together.

    Qin Shu began to make a summary.

    Xu Wei asked someone to get some afternoon tea and sent them to the employees.

    They were delighted to have someone treat them to afternoon tea, so everyone speaks better than sings.

    ¡°Miss Xu is beautiful and generous. Miss Xu must have spent a lot for this.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu is such a nice person. She even bought us afternoon tea.¡±

    ¡°I bet you guys will know this. Miss Xu was the most beautiful and talented girl in her school back in Linxi. The number of people who chased her can line up the basketball court a few rounds .¡±

    ¡°At that time, many said that Xu Wei and our fourth Master were the most...¡±

    She was quick to speak and suddenly remembered that the fourth Master had a woman by his side, she stopped in time.

    Initially, Xu Wei was listening to thepliments with a smile on her face. But in the end, her smile disappeared.

    The office fell silent for a moment. No one spoke and they ate their afternoon tea quietly.

    Xu Wei¡¯s face did not look too good either. She carried the remaining four sets of afternoon tea and walked into the office where Fu Tingyan and the others were sitting.

    After asking around, Xu Wei found out that woman who is wearing sses was with them too, so she bought a set for her.

    After walking in, Xu Wei first smiled and said, ¡°I got some afternoon tea here. You guys may take a break first before you continue.¡±

    Xu Wei carried the afternoon tea and gave one to Fu Tingyan first.

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Xu Wei.¡± Fu Tingyan thanked her and continued ying the game.

    Then, she gave one to Fu Tingxi.

    ¡°Sorry that we made you spending money on this.¡± Fu Tingxi took the afternoon tea with a smile.

    Xu Wei said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Then, it was Fu Tinghao.

    ¡°Sister Xu Wei, you¡¯re such a kind person. I just happened to be a little sleepy.¡± Fu Tinghao took over the afternoon tea quickly, he was ready to eat and wake himself up.

    Xu Weiughed and said, ¡± As long as you remember I am being good to you.¡±

    Xu Wei took thest serving of afternoon tea and walked gracefully to the woman wearing sses. Looking down at her with generosity, she put the afternoon tea on her desk.

    ¡°This is for you. Thank you for preparing the tea for mest time.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the time. It was 14:50. It was almost three o¡¯clock.

    She turned off theputer and nced at the afternoon tea on her desk. Then, she stood up and looked at Xu Wei.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡±

    Xu Wei smiled and was about to say, ¡°You¡¯re wee. This money...¡±

    Before Xu Wei could finish her words, Qin Shu continued, ¡°Unfortunately, Fu Tingyu has asked Shi Yan to order afternoon tea for me, so it¡¯s better for Miss Xu to keep this for yourself.¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s remaining words were stuck in her throat, and she couldn¡¯t say it. She swallowed it back and felt that she had been pped by someone and being embarrassed.

    Qin Shu saw that Xu Wei¡¯s expression was bad. She raised the corner of her mouth and smiled. ¡°He told me to go up at three o¡¯clock. If I didn¡¯t go up in time, he would definitely call and urge me, so I will have to leave now.¡±

    Fu Tingyu wasn¡¯t around, so she could still show off.

    Anyone who wanted to steal her man would die of anger.

    After saying that, she walked past Xu Wei and straight out of the office.

    Xu Wei¡¯s expression changed. She gritted her teeth. How dare Qin Shu show off in front of her where she gains his love by that kind of rtionship?

    She¡¯ll be nothing when she is no longer new to him.

    Xu Wei was so angry that her heart hurt. For the sake of her image, she didn¡¯t dare to show it. She turned around and walked away.

    Did Fu Tingyu ask Shi Yan to order afternoon tea for her?

    Just what she saw today was enough to make her go insane with jealousy.

    Fu Tingyan did not notice Xu Wei¡¯s expression was not good because of Qin Shu, at that time he was putting all his attention on the game characters which was killing hard.

    ying games is still the best.

    (beeping)

    Today, it was very unusual that Qin Shu showed up in his study room on time, so he was surprised.

    He was holding his phone, sitting in front of his desk and was about to call her up. She appeared before he could dial her number.

    Qin Shu walked over to sit opposite Fu Tingyu. The afternoon tea that Shi Yan had ordered was in front of her.

    Previously when she ate, she would always sit on the sofa. However, the man was unhappy with that, so now she was sitting opposite him and start eating.

    The leather chair that she sat on was customized, it was asfortable as sitting on the man¡¯sp.

    Qin Shu opened the bag and was ready to eat.

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Why are you being so on time today?¡±

    ¡°I think the time was just right, so I came up.¡±

    Usually, she would forget the time, or she would just look at the time and forgot about it.

    So when it was time toe up, the man would call to urge her.

 Chapter 289: Helpless, My Wife is the Most Important Person in the World

    <h4>Chapter 289: Helpless, My Wife is the Most Important Person in the World</h4>

    Fu Tingyu heard this and didn¡¯t ask anymore. He let her finish her meal first while he continued to deal with the matter.

    Qin Shu was eating the teatime pastries in front of her and nced at the man opposite her. She was hesitant to mention the matter of not letting Ye Luo protect her.

    Perhaps she should wait as she saw that he was busy.

    Today, Xu Wei spent the whole afternoon at thepany.

    She didn¡¯t leave until she got off work.

    Qin Shu nced at Xu Wei¡¯s red sports car which went into the traffic. It seemed that she would being to thepany for this period.

    So, she had to think of some ways to solve this.

    Fu Tingyu stood beside the car with one hand on the roof and the other hand holding a white backpack.

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and got into the car.

    Fu Tingyu took back his hand that was blocking the roof of the car and got on the car.

    Shi Yan started the engine and drove back to Bright Garden.

    (beeping)

    40 minutester, in Bright Garden.

    After getting out of the car, Qin Shu walked into the yard in brisk steps. Fu Tingyu was carrying a white backpack. His tall and slender figure followed her casually.

    Shi Yan drove to the garage.

    Qin Shu heard Ye Luo¡¯s voice when she was passing through the Moon Cave Door.

    ¡°Come down and this fish is yours.¡±

    His tone didn¡¯t sound like he was trying to tempt someone, but more like a threat.

    Qin Shu looked over curiously and saw Ye Luo standing under the tree in the courtyard with a te in his hand. On the te was a delicious crucian carp, and he was looking up in the direction at the top of the tree.

    She looked up and saw President Ba¡¯s ck and shiny figure standing at the top of the tree among the sparse green leaves. The branches of the tree swayed up and down because of its weight as if it could fall anytime.

    Why did it climb up there?

    Qin Shu looked at Ye Luo under the tree. If she guessed it correctly, President Ba was terrified by Ye Luo that it climbed up and didn¡¯t dare toe down.

    She was not sure whether President Ba was resistant to the temptation of fish or threats from Ye Luo. It just stayed on the tree and didn¡¯t want toe down.

    Fu Tingyu, who was standing behind Qin Shu, also stopped and turned his head to look at Ye Luo who was under the tree. When he saw the fish in his hand, he looked up and saw President Ba among the leaves.

    He lowered his eyes to look at the girl and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where did you buy the cat ?¡±

    Qin Shu was about to go over and she stopped in her tracks. She turned to look at the man and said, ¡°Pet Street. At that time, it was staring at me. I was a little curious and went over to take a look. It has a very nice pupil colour, that¡¯s why I bought it.¡±

    It was because the shop owner said it loves to scratch people.

    She didn¡¯t expect to buy such a treasure.

    It was a real treasure.

    ¡°Why did you name it President Ba?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted it to be more powerful and domineering.¡±

    In fact, she wanted it to be more domineering when it scratched people, just like how it scratched Qin Ya.

    ¡°...¡±

    Domineering?

    It was as timid as a mouse.

    President Ba, who was on the tree, stared at the fish in Ye Luo¡¯s hand and licked the lips. It seemed like wanted to eat it.

    President Ba¡¯s eyes lit up when it saw Qin Shu and quickly got down from the tree. It jumped down when it was two meters away from the ground and went straight for Qin Shu.

    Ye Luo turned around and was about to chase after it when he saw the fourth master and Qin Shu in front of the Moon Cave Door. He paused and then walked over steadily.

    Qin Shu saw President Ba running straight over, just like people chasing after it and ran quickly.

    When it got closer, it stopped running and stood in front of Qin Shu. It was impossible to jump into Qin Shu¡¯s arms as Fu Tingyu was there. Anyway, it felt safe now.

    Qin Shu bent down to hug it and smooth the fur.

    President Ba¡¯s eye lit up for a moment but then darkened again as it saw that Fu Tingyu had made his move.

    Before Qin Shu¡¯s could bend down, a strong arm wrapped around her waist, and she was brought into his arms immediately.

    A man¡¯s deep voice came from above her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

    Fu Tingyu held the white backpack in one hand and held the girl¡¯s waist tightly with his other hand. He led her to the restaurant. He was taking much smaller steps as he was afraid that she would not be able to keep up with him.

    Her waist was wrapped by his arm, so Qin Shu could only passively follow the man¡¯s steps. She just wanted to appease President Ba...

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu left.

    At the ce where President Ba stood, a shadow came over him.

    It¡¯s over...

    (beeping)

    At the table.

    The dishes were ready on the table, the chef has always cooked ording to Qin Shu¡¯s taste, and it has never changed in the past two years.

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu washed their hands and sat down.

    During the meal, Fu¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Their dinner was disturbed, Fu Tingyu frowned and nced at the phone on his right. The screen lit up showing the caller ID is Mo Chengxu.

    Qin Shu nced at the cell phone, wondering why the man didn¡¯t want to pick up the call.

    Fu Tingyu hesitated for a few seconds. He stretched out his slender fingers and picked up the phone. He moved it to his ear.

    He heard Mo Chengyu¡¯s impatient voice. ¡°Brother Yu, what are you doing now? Come out and have a drink.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m apanying my wife to dinner.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was very cold. He was unhappy because he was getting interrupted while eating.

    Mo Chengyu said with an unbearable tone, ¡°What¡¯s there to keep herpany for? She doesn¡¯t like you to dine with her. Why don¡¯t youe out and have a drink with us? I¡¯ll call Yan and Qichen over too.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re single and you know nothing.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone right after he said that. He shut his phone down so that the dinner wouldn¡¯t get disturbed.

    After he turned off his phone, he put it aside and picked up his chopsticks to continue eating.

    Listening to his tone, Qin Shu found that the man was unhappy. She nced at the phone and wondered who was calling just now.

    Fu Tingyu picked up a piece of meat and ced it into her bowl. ¡°Eat more.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the man and picked up the piece of meat with her chopsticks and started eating.

    Fu Tingyu looked at her for a while before he retracted his gaze and continued eating.

    Mo Chengyu, who was sitting in the private room of the bar, was about to refute when he realized that the call had already been hung up.

    Did he say that I am single?

    ¡®Then what¡¯s the difference between him and single?

    Mo Chengyu called him up again. After a while, he heard this voice. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialled has been switched off. Please try againter...¡±

    Did he turn off his phone?

    Mo Chengxu almost wanted to swear, this guy is a model of forgetfulness.

    (beeping)

    The next day

    Before Xu Wei went to Fu¡¯spany, she visited Fu¡¯s old house first.

    Fu Tingyan went to thepany.

    Xu Wei coulde and go at her will.

    The olddy finished her breakfast and was watering the flowers in the backyard with a pot.

    Knowing the olddy¡¯s habit, Xu Wei came in straight to the backyard to look for her.

    As soon as she stepped into the backyard, she saw the olddy was watering the flowers.

    Xu Wei walked over.

    ¡°Grandma, you are watering the flowers early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I have a lot of free time after I ate, so I water the flowers to help with my digestion.¡± The olddy turned around and looked at Xu Wei with a kind expression.

    Xu Wei picked up a watering pot. As she watered the flowers, she said casually, ¡°Grandma, I went to thepany yesterday and I learned a lot.¡±

    ¡°Really? You went to thepany. Has Xiao Yu (Fu Tingyu) been very busy recently?¡± The olddy was worried that her grandson was not taking good care of his health as he was being so busy.

 Chapter 290: Instigation. Decided to Take This Woman, or the One at Home?

    <h4>Chapter 290: Instigation. Decided to Take This Woman, or the One at Home?</h4>

    ¡°Tingyu is very busy. He doesn¡¯t have much time to teach me. I even saw a pretty girl in his office.¡±

    Xu Wei realized that she had said something she shouldn¡¯t have, so she immediately stopped talking.

    ¡°I know him. He is always busy.¡± After the Old Madam said that, she turned to look at Xu Wei. She was puzzled and surprised. ¡°Pretty girl? Since when did Xiao Yu need a female secretary? Didn¡¯t Shi Yan follow him all the time?¡±

    Xu Wei sighed. ¡°Grandma, how would I know? I saw her walking out of the lounge.¡±

    Lounge? The Old Madam secretly pondered the meaning of these words. The most likely reason for a woman toe out of a man¡¯s lounge was...

    The Old Madam had lived to this age, of course, she knew some things. She just did not expect her grandson, who had always been abstinent, would be like this. It did not fit Xiao Yu¡¯s personality.

    How could he not be able to resist the temptation as he always confronted her for Qin Shu?

    If he really could not resist it, he would not be obsessed with Qin Shu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that girl either. But because of her temper, I don¡¯t even dare to talk to her.¡± Xu Wei said half-jokingly.

    The Old Madam asked doubtfully, ¡°Did she make things difficult for you by her rtionship with Xiao Yu?¡±

    Xu Wei had a nce at the time and pretended to be anxious. ¡°Grandma, I should go to thepany. Tingyu is very busy every day. I am waiting for him to teach me when he¡¯s free.¡±

    The Old Madam waved her hand. ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯s pretty hard for a girl like you.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go now. I¡¯lle and chat with you when I have time.¡±

    Xu Wei smiled and waved at the Old Madam. Then, she turned around and left in her high heels.

    How did she dare to show off in front of her?

    The Old Madam would go to thepany and have a look out of curiosity.

    Even if it was Fu Tingyu, he would have to be cautious when speaking to the Old Madam.

    If Qin Shu treats Old Madam just like how she treated her, then there would be a good show to watch.

    The Old Madam once had a heart attack. If anything goes wrong, Fu Tingyu would be furious.

    The more Xu Wei thought about it, the more she looked forward to seeing Qin Shu doing so.

    After Xu Wei left, the Old Madam watered the flowers for a while. She was still curious about the girl in Xiao Yu¡¯s office. The girl who could make her grandson who was sexually abstinent failed the temptation.

    She put down the pot and yelled behind her, ¡°Butler Fu, prepare the car. I want to go to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    Butler Fu turned around and went to get the car.

    The Old Madam went back to her bedroom and changed into a more formal outfit.

    Butler Fu had prepared the car and waiting for her. After Old Madam came out of the house, he helped her to get into the car and followed her to thepany.

    Forty-five minutester, in Fu Corporation.

    After Butler Fu parked the car, he got out of the car in hurry. He opened the back door and helped Old Madam out of the car.

    The Old Madam raised her head and nced at the office building of Fu Corporation. It was pretty hard to rely on Xiao Yu alone for thepany.

    The Old Madam retracted her gaze and walked in.

    Ever since Fu Tingyu took over thepany, the Old Madam had note to thepany. However, the old employees still knew her. Therefore, one of them recognized her and the others followed.

    They walked into the elevator without any obstruction and headed straight to the top floor.

    Xu Wei was in a corner of the hall. She could not help with her happiness when she saw Old Madam came to thepany with Butler Fu.

    She was waiting to watch a good show.

    There is no one ever dared to show off in front of her in her life.

    Xu Wei smiled as her n had seeded.

    In the office on the top floor, Fu Tingyu was sitting in front of his dark brown desk and dealing with matters.

    Qin Shu stood in front of her desk, sorting out her documents.

    This was the way they have been getting along all this time.

    It was only a few days before school started, so Qin Shu usually came every day.

    Knock, Knock.

    Suddenly, there were two knocks on the door.

    Qin Shu turned around to look at the tightly shut office door, but no one was pushing it open.

    She had a short thought, then she turned around and walked to the door. She reached out to open the door and saw the Old Madam standing at the door.

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was a little surprised. ¡°Grandma, what brings you here?¡±

    The Old Madam saw that it was a young girl who opened the door, wearing rtively rustic sses, but was indeed pretty. She guessed that this pretty girl was the one Xu Wei was talking about.

    The Old Madam held up her dignity as the mistress of the family. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Xiao Yu.¡±

    Qin Shu opened the office door wide and turned her body sideways. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    The Old Madam took a nce at the girl in front of her and walked in.

    Fu Tingyu heard his grandmother wasing, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes but it disappeared instantly. He stood up from the office to greet her.

    ¡°Grandma, why are you here?¡± Fu Tingyu walked to the Old Madam and helped her to the sofa.

    The Old Madam had not seen her grandson for quite some time, so she was quite eager to see him. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit you. Are you too busy to take a rest?¡±

    Fu Tingyu helped the Old Madam to sit on the sofa and then he stood up straight in front of her in his tall figure.

    ¡°Grandma, I know what to do. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    After Qin Shu closed the door, she walked to the cab on the right and opened the cab on the side. She took out the top-grade Pu¡¯er tea and walked to the coffee table to make tea for the Old Madam.

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the girl who was making tea. She was making Pu¡¯er tea, which was more suitable for women to drink. His grandma loved to drink Pu¡¯er.

    The corners of his mouth raised unconsciously.

    Old Madam was looking at the girl too. Her technique was not professional, but it was still eptable. The tea she made was Pu¡¯er tea, which was quite nice too.

    However, Xu Wei did mention that this girl had a bad temper that she did not dare to speak to her.

    Or was this girl hiding it too well now?

    She could recognize that she was Xiao Yu¡¯s grandmother just by a nce. This meant that Xiao Yu had mentioned her in front of the girl, which was not surprising.

    The Old Madam retracted her gaze and looked at Fu Tingyu again. She looked him up and down, found out that he was neither fatter nor slimmer. She was relieved.

    ¡°No matter how busy you are, you must remember to take a rest. You can¡¯t burn yourself out,¡± the Old Madam earnestly reminded him.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I know, Grandma.¡±

    Qin Shu picked up the brewed Pu¡¯er and handed it to the Old Madam. ¡°Grandma, have some tea.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Old Madam reached out to take it, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to drink it.

    Qin Shu stood up next to Fu Tingyu with her back straight.

    Old Madam held the cup of Pu¡¯er tea and looked up at the two standing in front of her. She looked back and forth between both of them and she felt that they stood together in harmony. They didn¡¯t seem out of ce at all. She was puzzled.

    There is a girl named Qin Shu who make him confronted her and he had done much for her.

    Did he change his mind now for this girl?

    So what was he doing?

    Back then, when she wanted a divorce, he disagreed.

    As a woman, the Old Madam felt that what Xiao Yu did this time was inappropriate.

    Fu Tingyu saw the Old Madam seemed hesitant to talk, and she came to thepany in such a sudden. It must be more than just to see him.

    ¡°Grandma, do you have something to say?¡±

    The Old Madam hesitated for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Are you serious for this time, or?¡±

 Chapter 291: Grandma Gets Slapped in the Face. Fu Tingyuâ€™s Dominance

    <h4>Chapter 291: Grandma Gets pped in the Face. Fu Tingyu¡¯s Dominance</h4>

    The old madam felt that her question was inappropriate after she had asked it. Even though she had asked the question subtly, Yu was still an adult holding a high position. Wouldn¡¯t it embarrass him if she asked him a question like that in front of outsiders?

    The old madam felt that she was getting old and that she was speaking inappropriately without regard for the asion.

    However, since she had already asked the question, she waited for her grandson to answer it.

    Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°Grandma, just speak your mind.¡±

    He had not understood what his grandmother had just asked. Seeing that her grandson did not understand what she meant, the old madam shifted her gaze from Yu to the beautiful girl and said in a t tone, ¡°You go out for a while. There are some things we are going to talk about.¡±

    The old madam¡¯s tone and attitude were already considered rather polite to a stranger she had only met once.

    This was not only because she was highly educated, but also because she was the mistress of the household.

    Qin Shu nodded at the old madam. ¡°Yes, Grandma.¡±

    Qin Shu turned around and made to leave the room. However, she had just taken one step when arge hand held her wrist tightly, preventing her from taking another step. She turned around and looked at Fu Tingyu in puzzlement.

    Fu Tingyu nced at her and indicated for her to stand by his side obediently. Qin Shu nced at her grandmother and hesitated slightly. His grandmother clearly wanted her to go out because she did not want Qin Shu to listen to their conversation. It would not be appropriate for her to stay.

    The old madam looked at her grandson¡¯s actions. She could not help but furrow her brows. What was this grandson of hers trying to do?

    Fu Tingyu saw that the girl was standing still and not moving. He pulled at her and brought her back to his side. Then, he held her hand tightly and turned his dark eyes at the old madam. His tone sounded as if he had no intentions of backing down. ¡°Grandmother, just speak to the both of us if you have something to say.¡±

    Qin Shu stood by the man¡¯s side. She could not do anything else but cooperate with him. If she did not, she would hurt the man who would dare to talk back to his grandmother whom he respected the most just for her.

    She had no choice but to make Grandma unhappy right now.

    The old madam saw that her grandson was so persistent about both this woman and Qin Shu and she could not figure out his temperament.

    Since her grandson didn¡¯t care, was there anything that she could not ask about?

    ¡°What are your ns for the girl next to you?¡± Although the old madam was a little angry, she still spoke tactfully.

    A sh of doubt appeared in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes as she was called upon. Did Grandma suddenlye to persuade them to get a divorce?

    But looking at Grandma¡¯s behavior, it didn¡¯t seem like it.

    She couldn¡¯t help but hold the man¡¯s hand tightly.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the girl and seemed to understand the meaning of his grandma¡¯s words. His grandma didn¡¯t recognize her as Qin Shu.

    He turned to look at the old madam. His gaze was burning hot and his voice was deep and firm. ¡°Grandma, you have watched me grow up and you are familiar with my temperament. I have always been a man of my word. What I said in front of you in the past will never change for the rest of my life.¡±

    The old madam was a little confused when she heard this. What he had said in the past had something to do with this girl?

    ¡°Then what about Qin Shu who¡¯s in Bright Garden?¡± The old madam couldn¡¯t help but ask. She felt confused by this grandson of hers.

    Qin Shu, whose name was called upon, suddenly realized that the old madam didn¡¯t recognize her. Otherwise, why would she mention Qin Shu from Bright Garden?

    She seemed to understand what the old madam had meant.

    Since the old madam remembered her, did that mean that the old madam did not really hate her?

    Fu Tingyu chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you recognize her? She is Qin Shu.¡±

    Hearing that, the old madam could not help but look at the girl beside Fu Tingyu with wide eyes. She could not believe it. ¡°Yu, is she really Qin Shu?¡±

    Although she was wearing very old-fashioned ck-rimmed sses, she looked very refreshing with her hair tied up. Even the scar at the corner of her eye was gone. It wasn¡¯t difficult to tell that she was originally very beautiful.

    ¡°Of course, Grandma.¡± The corners of Fu Tingyu¡¯s lips lifted. His slender fingers reached out to the girl¡¯s nose and grabbed the sses frame. He took off the old-fashioned sses, revealing the girl¡¯s exquisite and perfect facial features that could sink a thousand ships.

    After Fu Tingyu took off the old-fashioned spectacles, the old madam raised her hand and pushed the reading sses on the bridge of her nose. She looked as if she wanted to take a closer look at Qin Shu.

    This was the first time the old madam was seeing Qin Shu without any makeup on and she was indeed stunned by Qin Shu¡¯s good looks.

    The old madam, who had always questioned her grandson¡¯s taste and aesthetic judgment, was pped in the face by Qin Shu¡¯s looks this time.

    It also proved that there was nothing wrong with her grandson¡¯s taste and aesthetic judgment.

    ¡°When did that scar on your face heal?¡± The old madam was a little curious because she had heard that the scar had been there for a few years.

    Qin Shu let the old madam size her up. ¡°The scar healed some time ago after I applied scar removal ointment on it.¡±

    The old madam was done sizing her up and stopped staring at Qin Shu. She felt a little assured and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the scar could be removed. Otherwise, it would be quite hot with your hair hanging down on a hot day.¡±

    Qin Shu arched her eyebrows at the old madam. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Grandma.¡±

    The old madam felt that this was a joke. She had been wondering why her grandson would change so suddenly.

    So they were the same person.

    It also meant one thing. This grandson of hers had really broken too many rules for Qin Shu¡¯s sake. This was not a good thing since he was in charge of the family.

    Fu Tingyu put the ck-rimmed sses back on the girl. After putting them on, he looked at the old madam. ¡°How is your health recently?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. There are people taking care of the house for me. I have nothing to do every day. You, on the other hand, are too busy to take care of your own health.¡± The old madam felt a little sorry for this grandson of hers. She knew he was capable, but it also took a lot of energy to take responsibility for the Fu family.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°You only know how to say that you know what to do. You have to put your money where your mouth is.¡± The old madam sighed. After all, it was her son¡¯s fault for dying so young and leaving such a heavy burden to Yu.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I will, Grandma.¡±

    The old madam looked down at the Pu¡¯er tea in her hand. She had not taken a single sip of it just now. It was a bit of a waste.

    She brought it to her mouth and took a few sips. The temperature of the tea was just right and it tasted alright too. After taking a few sips, she ced the cup on the ss coffee table. Then, she stood up and said to Fu Tingyu, ¡°You continue with your work. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Fu Tingyu walked around the coffee table and reached out to help the old madam.

    The old madam waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯re so busy. Housekeeper Fu is waiting outside.¡±

    ¡°I still have time to send you off no matter how busy I am.¡± Fu Tingyu helped the old madam up. The old madam did not reject him and was secretly pleased.

    Fu Tingyu helped the old madam out of the office.

    Qin Shu did not follow them because Fu Tingyu had contradicted the old madam countless times in the past and it had always been because of her.

    Fu Tingyu personally sent the old madam off. Although the old madam had said that there was no need, she was actually quite pleased about it.

 Chapter 292: Babe Must Be Rewarded Be Good

    <h4>Chapter 292: Babe Must Be Rewarded Be Good</h4>

    Fu Tingyu helped the old madam walk out and down the private elevator. Along the way, the old madam reminded him several times to take care of his health even as he worked.

    Fu Tingyu nodded in agreement.

    After helping the old madam into the car, Fu Tingyu stood by the car and waited for Housekeeper Fu to drive away. Only then did he turn around and walk into thepany and take the private elevator back to his office on the top floor.

    Xu Wei had been paying attention to the situation in the office on the top floor. She was afraid that she would miss out on a good show.

    That woman who only knew how to behave in a spoiled and arrogant manner would definitely offend Grandma.

    However, she did not hear any movement even after waiting for a long time. She could not help but feel a little puzzled.

    It was not easy for her to persuade Grandma to go to thepany. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if Grandma did not stir up a storm?

    Xu Wei could not sit still any longer. She stood up and prepared to take the elevator to the top floor to take a look.

    However, before she reached the elevator, she saw Fu Tingyu and the old madaming out of the private elevator.

    A trace of doubt shed across her eyes. Why had theye out so quickly?

    Xu Wei emerged after Fu Tingyu sent the old madam off and walked into the private elevator. She had seen the expressions Fu Tingyu and the old madam were wearing earlier. They did not look like they were angry.

    So nothing had happened in the office just now?

    Xu Wei could not believe it. She took a look at the elevator and walked straight to the staff elevator. She took the staff elevator and went to the top floor office to take a look.

    She wanted to take the private elevator, but she did not have the password. As such, she had no choice but to take the staff elevator.

    In the top floor office-

    After Fu Tingyu saw the old madam off, he walked into the office and saw the girl standing in front of the cab with her back to him. She was wearing a light-colored dress.

    Although she was thin, she filled the dress out nicely.

    ¡°Babe,¡± the man called out.

    ¡°Did you see Grandma to the car?¡± Qin Shu put the Pu¡¯er tea into the cab and closed the cab door. Before she could turn around, the man pressed the girl against the door and kissed her...

    Knock, Knock

    The sudden knock on the door made Fu Tingyu frown. He stretched out his long arm and opened the heavy office door. When he saw Xu Wei standing at the door, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xu Wei saw that it was Fu Tingyu who opened the door. She also saw the woman in his arms. The woman¡¯s face was flushed. Xu Wei didn¡¯t know if it was because the woman was angry or embarrassed, and her face turned red as well.

    Even though she had not seen it, she could guess what had happened just now.

    After a long while, Xu Wei found her voice again. ¡°I heard that Grandma was here, so I wanted toe and say hello to her.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Xu Wei who was standing at the door. It didn¡¯t seem like she was here to say hello to Grandma. Instead, it seemed like she was here to inquire about the situation.

    If she had guessed correctly, Grandma hade because Xu Wei had instigated her to do so.

    Moreover, the clothes that Xu Wei was wearing hadrge necklines. It was designed to make her waist look small, revealing her slender waist to the fullest.

    The skirt was also very short, which made her legs look straight and slender.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was filled with displeasure. ¡°Grandma has already left.¡±

    Xu Wei sounded a little regretful. ¡°Grandma left so quickly. It was my fault foring byte. If I had known earlier, I would havee by earlier. Grandma kept talking about you. She was worried that you would neglect your health for work. She must havee because she was worried about you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Yes, is there anything else?¡±

    Xu Wei also knew that Fu Tingyu had never been a patient man, so she quickly said, ¡°No, I was just looking at a file fromst year. I was a little confused about some details in it. I wille and look for you again when you are free.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°In the afternoon.¡±

    Hearing that, Xu Wei did not stay any longer. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I wille and look for you in the afternoon.¡±

    After Xu Wei said that, she left, strutting in her nine-centimeter high heels.

    Fu Tingyu closed the door with force and looked down at the person in his arms. He seemed to want more.

    The man was taller than her by more than half a head. Qin Shu needed to raise her head to see his face. The man¡¯s handsome appearance was known to the world. There were no words in the world that could describe his handsomeness.

    Just his face alone could attract women from all walks of life.

    His casual smile, and his narrow eyes, were all so charming. She could not tell how many young girls would be attracted to him.

    Qin Shu tugged at the man¡¯s suit and instructed him, ¡°Don¡¯t smile when you are outside in the future. Do you hear me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl thoughtfully. ¡°Will you reward me?¡±

    She realized that the man was learning to take opportunities to demandpensation from her. He probably wouldn¡¯t let go of even a single opportunity.

    ¡°If you are good, I¡¯ll wear my sses when I go to university.¡±

    What Qin Shu meant was that she would behave if he did.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t say anything, indicating that he agreed with her terms.

    He stared at the girl for a long time before saying, ¡°Must you go to Imperial College?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, he seemed to have fallen deep in thought.

    In the afternoon-

    Xu Wei came knocking on the door on time.

    Knock Knock

    After a while, the door was pushed open from outside. Xu Wei walked in with the materials and files that she had mentioned in the morning.

    Fu Tingyu was sitting in front of his desk. Xu Wei did not see the woman, which eased the terrible mood she had been in for a long time.

    Spending time alone together was the best way to improve their rtionship.

    Xu Wei walked to the desk with the most elegant steps in her high heels.

    She kept her eyes on Fu Tingyu¡¯s side profile. It was said that a man who worked hard was the most charming. This sentence could also be applied to Fu Tingyu.

    Because no matter what situation Fu Tingyu was in, even if he didn¡¯t speak, his simple actions were still very charming. It was so noble that people admired him.

    Xu Wei ced the file in her hand in front of Fu Tingyu and deliberately lowered her body. Her voice was also very soft. ¡°Tingyu, I don¡¯t really understand this part.¡±

    Fu Tingyu tightened his grip on the mouse and closed the window on theputer desktop. Then, he picked up the file and began to read it. His gaze never swept past Xu Wei, not even the edges of her clothes.

    Fu Tingyu took out the pen in the rosewood pen holder and circled out the important words and rted aspects in the document. The annotations were simple and clear.

    Xu Wei saw that Fu Tingyu was just making annotations and was not exining the document verbally.

    Fu Tingyu had always been a taciturn person and he was the same even with his friends. As such, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    She felt happy just looking at Fu Tingyu like this.

    But what Xu Wei didn¡¯t know was that Fu Tingyu was taciturn to everyone except Qin Shu, whom he could talk to very patiently.

    There was a creaking sound and the door of the lounge next door opened from the inside. Qin Shu walked out of the room. From her angle, she could clearly see that Xu Wei was deliberately bending over in front of the desk.

    The man¡¯s head was lowered as he looked at the file in his hand.

    Xu Wei turned her head to look at the entrance of the lounge. When she saw Qin Shu walking out of the lounge, her expression turned ugly.

    This was the second time she had seen Qin Shu exiting the lounge. It was as if Qin Shu was trying to show off.

    Qin Shu nced at Xu Wei and raised his eyebrows. A cold light shed across her bright eyes.

 Chapter 293: Boss is the Boss

    <h4>Chapter 293: Boss is the Boss</h4>

    Qin Shu¡¯s raised eyebrows were a tant provocation in Xu Wei¡¯s eyes, but she couldn¡¯t teach Qin shu a lesson since Fu Tingyu was present.

    Qin Shu looked away and walked straight to the door. She opened the door and walked out of the room. When the door closed, she let out a muffled huff.

    Qin Shu¡¯s sudden departure stunned Xu Wei at first, but then her heart was filled with joy. Now that the person who was an eyesore had left, she could spend more time with Fu Tingyu to improve their rtionship.

    After Qin Shu walked out of the office, she went straight to the elevator and waited.

    While she had been in the lounge, she had made a call to Ye Luo, asking him to rush to thepany as soon as possible.

    Ye Luo was a man of action. After receiving the call, he went straight to pick up Boss and walked to the garage. Ye Luo threw Boss in the front passenger seat, got into the car, and drove quickly to thepany.

    Boss was in a daze from being knocked around in the car. He finally managed to stand up with great difficulty and stared at Ye Luo with a dumbfounded expression. He even bared his teeth at Ye Luo to express his dissatisfaction.

    However, Ye Luo simply ignored him.

    After arriving at thepany, Ye Luo grabbed Boss by the scruff of his neck out of the car, mmed the door, and walked into thepany.

    After entering the elevator, Ye Luo changed from grabbing Boss to carrying him as he stared at the elevator door expressionlessly.

    Boss, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ding¡±

    The elevator door opened

    Qin Shu saw Ye Luo walking out of the elevator with Boss in his arms. She knew that Ye Luo¡¯s speed would never disappoint her. In fact, he was even faster than she had expected and he had not even asked her for her reason for calling him.

    ¡°You¡¯re really fast. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Qin Shu waited for Ye Luo to walk out of the elevator, not forgetting to praise him. Then, she reached out to take Boss from his arms before turning around to return to the office.

    Boss was still in a daze.

    Ye Luo watched as Qin Shu carried Boss and left. Then, he turned around and walked to the window, ready to smoke a cigarette.

    Walking to the front of the office, Qin Shu stretched out a hand, grabbed the door handle, and pushed the door open.

    Xu Wei was standing in front of the desk, trying to chat with Fu Tingyu to liven up the atmosphere. However, the door of the office was pushed open without warning just after she had said a few words. She paused midway as she bent her upper body forward.

    Qin Shu walked straight in and walked towards the desk while smoothing out Boss¡¯s fur.

    Xu Wei stood up straight and turned around to see who was so dumb to enter without knocking on the door.

    When she turned around, she saw Qin Shu slowly walking in. When she caught a glimpse of the cat in her arms, she could not help but shrink back. The fear in her eyes was obvious.

    Qin Shu saw that Xu Wei was so scared that her face had turned pale. The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up into a beautiful arc.

    The thing that Xu Wei was most afraid of was cats. She had been frightened by a cat when she was younger, so she was afraid of all kinds of cats.

    This was the reason why Qin Shu had asked Ye Luo to send Boss over.

    Just then, Boss suddenly jumped down from Qin Shu¡¯s arms and walked elegantly into the office. He bared his teeth at Xu Wei from time to time, showing his sharp teeth in a show of force.

    Qin Shu watched as Boss jumped down from her arms. She pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Why are you running? It would be terrible if you scratch someone¡¯s face and ruin their looks likest time. You scratched that person¡¯s face until it was covered in scratches. Fortunately, we know that person. Otherwise, we would have to pay money topensate them.¡±

    Hearing this, Xu Wei was so scared that her back was covered in cold sweat. She didn¡¯t even dare to move. She looked at the pitch-ck cat walking around her feet, looking as if it would reach out its ws to scratch her in the next second.

    She raised her head to look at the bespectacled woman and couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°This is a ce for work. If you bring a pet here, it will affect Fu Tingyu¡¯s work.¡±

    ¡°He was afraid that I would be too bored, so he asked me to bring Boss here to y with him. Right, Yu?¡± Qin Shu had already walked to the opposite side of the man. She looked at him with an innocent expression and a smile on her face.

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s face alternated between green and white. Fu Tingyu had actually asked her to bring a pet to thepany?

    Boss seemed to sense Xu Wei¡¯s dissatisfaction with him. He raised his head and his dark green eyes shed with a dark light. He meowed and then pounced on her. At the same time, he stretched out his ws and pounced on Xu Wei¡¯s skirt.

    Xu Wei had already retreated in fear but she could not dodge in time. The sound of fabric tearing could be heard in the quiet office.

    Xu Wei was so scared that her face turned pale. Her legs went soft and she fell to the ground. She almost cried because of the shock and looked very embarrassed.

    Qin Shu pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Boss, you are being naughty again.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss meowed at Qin Shu, indicating that she was too timid.

    Fu Tingyu had also finished marking the document. Seeing Xu Wei fall to the ground, he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just a cat.¡±

    Before he finished his sentence, he picked up the phone on his right and dialed Shi Yan¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Come in, Miss Xu fell.¡±

    Xu Wei heard Fu Tingyu¡¯s indifferent words and her face turned pale. It was as if he was mocking her for being too timid.

    She was filled with anger and she red fiercely at Boss. If looks could kill, Boss would have died many times over.

    Qin Shu saw that Xu Wei was still on the ground and was not getting up. She walked over and stretched out her hand to help Xu Wei up. ¡°Miss Xu, let me help you up.¡±

    Boss had not been too violent. Otherwise, he would not have scratched her clothes, but her exquisite face.

    ¡°No need.¡± Xu Wei rejected Qin Shu¡¯s help. She had thought that Fu Tingyu woulde to help her, but in the end, he had called Shi Yan.

    It was said that Fu Tingyu was a germaphobe. She knew that, but...

    The door was suddenly pushed open.

    Shi Yan was very fast. He saw Xu Wei on the floor in front of the desk. Although he did not know what had happened, he still hurried over and bent down to help Xu Wei up from the floor.

    ¡°Miss Xu, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Wei¡¯s legs were a little weak but she could still stand. However, the hem of her skirt had been torn by Boss. Not only did it ruin her image, but it also embarrassed her.

    Shi Yan felt that being a special assistant was a tough job. Seeing that Xu Wei¡¯s skirt was torn, he had no choice but to take off his suit jacket and pass it to Xu Wei.

    ¡°Miss Xu, use this for the time being.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t possibly ask Fu Tingyu to take his jacket off, right?

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s face was red as she took the jacket and put it on. Even though she was in a sorry state, her elegant image couldn¡¯t be ruined. She was the daughter of the Xu family.

    Fu Tingyu reminded her, ¡°This document has been annotated. Take a look.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. You go ahead and do your work. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    Xu Wei remained polite. She picked up the documents on the desk, turned around, and walked out.

    The moment she turned around, the smile on her face instantly disappeared, and a trace of viciousness shed across her eyes.

    Fu Tingyu was the man she had taken a liking to a long time ago. She would not give up so easily.

    When Shi Yan left, he nced at Boss who had his head lowered and was leisurely licking his ws. He seemed to understand the reason why Xu Wei¡¯s clothes had been torn.

    Qin Shu watched as Xu Wei left in a sorry state. She would not being by for the next two days.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes to look at the girl across him. His eyes were full of questions when he thought of what she had done earlier.

    Qin Shu bent down and picked up Boss. She patted his head, indicating that he had done very well.

    The man was silent for a long time. He looked at Boss, who was lying in the girl¡¯s arms and his eyes darkened.

 Chapter 294: The Poison Is Like Cancer Cells. Donâ€™t Think If Youâ€™re A Terrible Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 294: The Poison Is Like Cancer Cells. Don¡¯t Think If You¡¯re A Terrible Drunk</h4>

    Qin Shu felt at ease after getting rid of Xu Wei. Plus, Xu Wei would note by again anytime soon.

    This was because she knew Xu Wei too well. She had embarrassed Xu Wei today, so Xu Wei definitely held a grudge against her.

    However, Xu Wei had not recognized her. If she did, she would not have been so surprised.

    However, Qin Shu would not take the initiative to tell Xu Wei who she was.

    There was no need to.

    After returning to Bright Garden after work, Qin Shu specially asked the chef to cook a delicious fish for Boss for dinner.

    After Fu Tingyu returned home, he went straight to the study room. Shi Yan followed behind him.

    Qin Shu yed with Boss and exercised while she was at it.

    She had spent most of the day in an air-conditioned room and not sweating in summer was a bad thing.

    Ye Luo stood five meters away, watching them as he smoked.

    Boss was an intelligent cat and the more Qin Shu looked at him, the more she liked the cat. This was especially so after he had scared Xu Wei today. It was so funny.

    After working up a sweat, Qin Shu walked to the swing under the ginkgo tree and sat down. She held the rope with one hand and took out her cell phone with the other. After thinking for a while, she called Gu Yan.

    After the call was connected, it took a while before it was picked up.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s voice was a little t.

    ¡°I just wanted to ask you about the poison that is affecting Yu. Have you found any suitable herbs?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. The medicinal properties of each herb are different. We¡¯ll know after we try them out.¡±

    ¡°Then, if this poisoning drags on for a long time, will it affect his body or something? Thest time in South Asia, he suddenly had a nosebleed due to heatiness. Is it also rted to the poison?¡±

    This was Qin Shu¡¯s wild guess. She knew that Fu Tingyu had been poisoned, so she couldn¡¯t help but start making wild guesses when she saw that he had so many nosebleeds because he was too heaty.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible. Any poisoning that drags on for a long time is bad.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s answer was ambiguous.

    Although Qin Shu had guessed it, she couldn¡¯t help but start to worry when she heard it from Gu Yan personally. However, she knew nothing about medicinal herbs and medicinal properties. Otherwise, she could help find to look for them.

    ¡°Then tell me, what will happen if it drags on for too long?¡± Qin Shu sounded a little anxious because she could only be prepared if she knew.

    Gu Yan remained silent because Fu Tingyu had instructed him that he was not allowed to mention the consequences of his poisoning in front of Qin Shu.

    Gu Yan¡¯s silence made Qin Shu even more anxious. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Qin Shu was most afraid of Gu Yan¡¯s silence. As an attending physician, it showed the seriousness of the matter when he remained silent.

    Gu Yan sighed. ¡°You can roughly guess the consequences of the poisoning dragging out for so long. Just like the cancer cells in the human body, they will gradually spread in the body. Without drugs to stop it in time, what will the consequences be like?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. She seemed to understand what Gu Yan meant. In other words, if the poison in Fu Tingyu¡¯s body could not be suppressed and eliminated as soon as possible, it was also possible that...

    She suddenly covered her mouth and did not dare to continue thinking.

    ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Poison can be neutralized. I¡¯ve been trying out the medicinal properties of some new herbs recently. The results will be out soon.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone. Although Gu Yan had said that there was a way to neutralize the poison and had told her to rx, she still could not help but worry.

    So much so that Qin Shu appeared to be distracted when they were eating at the dining table. She was in a daze even when Fu Tingyu gave her some food.

    Fu Tingyu frowned. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    A man¡¯s deep voice rang in her ear, bringing Qin Shu back to her senses. She looked up at the man opposite her and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡±

    But in her heart, she was thinking that she should still go to Gu Yan tomorrow and ask him to tell her what the poison was specifically and what drugs he needed. It would be faster if she searched for the herbs with him.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°If you¡¯re not thinking about anything, just eat your meal.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Shu replied and lowered her head to continue eating.

    Fu Tingyu stared at her for a long time. When he thought of how the day when she would leave for school was approaching, she felt inexplicably irritated.

    The frustration and uneasiness made his eyes turned deep and dark. He looked like a wild beast staring at its prey.

    After dinner-

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu went up to the second floor. One went to the bedroom while the other went to the study.

    Qin Shu walked briskly to the bedroom door and pushed it open.

    Fu Tingyu stopped after a few steps and stood there. He turned around to look at the girl¡¯s figure as she walked towards the bedroom. He frowned because he knew that the girl was going to ss.

    University courses?

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that she would have a lot of free time when she was in university?

    His jealousy levels went down by half with the thought. Another reason for this was because the girl and the professor were not able to see each other¡¯s faces given the mode their sses were conducted in.

    Fu Tingyu looked away and continued to walk towards the study.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    In ss-

    The young professor was wearing a light gray t-shirt once again, The location of the ss had been more or less the same ever since the holidays. The sses were usually held in the study.

    Qin Shu had started to take notes since the ss became more difficult. However, unlike the young professor, she made edits directly in the document because she could quickly write it down as the young professor spoke.

    [ Young professor: There isn¡¯t much time until Uni starts. Where do you n to stop? ]

    [ Qin Shu: I will keep learning until Iplete the university courses. Do you not have time when school starts? ]

    [ Young professor: no, I have a lot of time. ]

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have epted this online teaching job. He had a lot of time.

    [ Qin Shu: Then continue to teach. I¡¯m already used to the way you teach, and can learn very quickly.]

    [ Young professor: If you¡¯ve learned all the university courses, then what are you going to do in university? ]

    It was rare for the young professor to ask more questions.

    [ Qin Shu: I have other important things to do, of course. ]

    Since she had studied all the university courses, it meant that she had a lot of free time in university to do other things.

    [ Young professor: ... ]

    [Kknock, Knock... ]

    Qin Shu suddenly heard a knock on the door. Then, she saw the young professor stand up to open the door. Although she could only see a bit of the professor, she could tell that the young professor was very tall. He was not any shorter than Fu Tingyu.

    When the door of the study was opened, she saw a person walk in from outside.

    [ ...: Why are you still in ss? You don¡¯t need that little bit of money for cigarettes. ]

    She suddenly heard a drunk man¡¯s voice

    [ Young professor: You are a terrible drunk, and yet you still drink so much? ]

    [ ...: It¡¯s a ss reunion. You didn¡¯t go, so they made me drink. There¡¯s also a group of girls who kept making me drink. I feel like they want to get me drunk so that they can take advantage of me. ]

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard that. This person was really drunk.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know that the young professor had left his speaker on. As such, the two people on the other side of the video conference heard her when sheughed.

    [ ...: What are youughing at? With my looks, I would have fans lining up around the field several times. I¡¯ll show you my handsome face. I guarantee you won¡¯t be able tough when you see my face. ]

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know that they would hear her when she had justughed a little. Shee quickly held back herughter and watched as the man tumbled over to theputer.

 Chapter 295: What Fu Tingyu Wanted. When Anxious

    <h4>Chapter 295: What Fu Tingyu Wanted. When Anxious</h4>

    She could tell that the person was quite drunk from his stumbling steps.

    And just as the young professor had said, he was a terrible drunk.

    Otherwise, why would he be in such a hurry to show his face to prove how good-looking he was and how much charm he had just because someone hadughed a little?

    Qin Shu just watched on and did not speak. She would not lower herself to the level of a drunkard.

    However, why did this person¡¯s voice sound a little familiar?

    On the screen, the drunkard hadn¡¯t even taken two steps when the young professor behind him grabbed him by the back of his cor and dragged him out.

    [ Young professor: Go to sleep if you¡¯re drunk. Why are you acting like a crazy person? ]

    Qin Shu watched as the young professor dragged the drunkard out. The study became quiet all of a sudden, and the decor of the room could be seen.

    The decor in the study room could be said to be very simple and everything could be seen at a nce. The room was just like how the young professor spoke, it was simple and and in.

    Not long after, the young professor walked into the room and sat down in front of the desk.

    He must have gone to deal with the drunk roommate just now.

    [ Young professor: My friend was drunk, and his behavior is atrocious when he¡¯s drunk. ]

    Qin Shu listened to the young professor¡¯s exnation. She did not mind at all.

    [ Qin Shu: It¡¯s okay. ]

    The young professor wasn¡¯t a talkative person. After exining the situation earlier, he started teaching.

    After the ss, Qin Shu stretched her back. She also stretched her neck and waist.

    She nced at the phone on the desk and thought of how she was going to visit Gu Yan tomorrow. It would be better to send him a message before she visited. If he wasn¡¯t home when she went, she would have made a wasted trip.

    She quickly typed a text message and sent it.

    [ Qin Shu: I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. What time will you be home? ]

    Gu Yan replied to the message quickly.

    [ Gu Yan: I¡¯ll be at home all day tomorrow. You cane anytime. ]

    Qin Shu read Gu Yan¡¯s text. Then, she stood up and walked out of the small study and through the walk-in closet. When she walked past the bed, she threw her phone onto the bed. Then, she opened the closet and took out some clothes before heading to take a shower.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    In the study-

    Shi Yan hurried back from outside. He went straight to the study on the second floor, pushed open the study door, and went in.

    After closing the door, he turned around and stood in front of the desk. ¡°Sir, the purple diamond you mentioned has appeared in Xijin. The other party is an arms boss. He does notck money. It would be very difficult to buy the diamond from him.¡±

    Purple diamonds were very, very, very rare. They were priceless.

    This time, a small purple diamond had appeared in Xijin. It was also thergest purple diamond to have appeared in the past ten years. It weighed less than thirty carats.

    However, Shi Yan did not know why Fu Tingyu suddenly wanted to get a purple diamond?

    It would be almost impossible for him to buy it from the other party.

    However, stealing was not something the Ye Brothers would do. Even if they were going to take something from someone else, they would just rob that person openly.

    Shi Yan did not know what Fu Tingyu was thinking.

    Fu Tingyu frowned when he heard that. He pondered for a while and said, ¡°First, investigate all the details of the other party. Then, bring me thetest itinerary.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Sir.¡±

    Shi Yan knew that Fu Tingyu wanted to go to Xijin personally. Was it just for a purple diamond?

    Fu Tingyu seemed to remember something. He turned to look at Shi Yan and asked, ¡°How are the three of them doing in the office?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve already passed the first three tests. There¡¯s still thest test. Young Master is learning very quickly. Sixth Young Master isn¡¯t weak either. It¡¯s just that Eighth Young Master is struggling a little,¡± Shi Yan said.

    When Fu Tingyu heard this, he only said two words. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Shi Yan knew that this was his evaluation of the young master. To Fu Tingyu, ¡®not bad¡¯ could be considered high praise.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Let them go after thest test. Every city has a branch office. After school starts, it would be up to them if they want to continue the training.¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°I understand, Sir.¡±

    ¡°But there is only one thing. Don¡¯t allow them to use their status to seek personal gain and pull support. Make sure they understand this. The Fu family rules are not for show.¡± Fu Tingyu emphasized this point.

    ¡°Understood, Sir. I will pass on your instructions to them one by one.¡±

    Shi Yan replied before turning to leave. He closed the door behind him before leaving.

    Fu Tingyu held the pen in his hand tightly. He shook his head helplessly when he thought of his younger brother.

    Fu Tingyu, who was always busy until midnight, returned to his room very early tonight. He pushed open the bedroom door and entered it before eleven.

    Qin Shu was sitting at the head of the bed and ying with her phone. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she raised her head to look at the door. The tall and straight figure of the man walked in from outside. She was a little surprised when he, who had always been a workaholic, suddenly returned to the room so early.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the person on the bed. The girl was only wearing a whitece nightgown with straps. It made her already fair skin look even fairer.

    Because she was too thin, one could clearly see her corbones and slim arms. She could be held in just one hand.

    Her long hair was casually draped over her shoulders. She had a palm-sized oval face and a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to speak. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he hadn¡¯t showered yet, he would have definitely pulled the girl into her arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±

    He walked to the wardrobe and opened it. He took out his sleeping robes and walked into the bathroom.

    Qin Shu looked away and continued ying her game. Just then, a text message suddenly popped up on her phone.

    [ Qin Ya: Sis, pleasee and save me. Someone wants to hurt me. ]

    Seeing that it was a message from Qin Ya, Qin Shu didn¡¯t want to care whether the message was true or false. If she had the time, she might as well sleep.

    If it was during the day, she would go there and trample on Qin Ya or kick her while she was down.

    In any case, she would not let Qin Ya have a good time.

    The bathroom door opened and Fu Tingyu walked out.

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at the man¡¯s face that could stun all living things. His face was still wet. He looked at her with a pair of dark and deep eyes that were also long and narrow. She felt as if she was bewitched as she watched his long legs approach the bed, her gaze never leaving his stunning pair of eyes.

    The man sat on the edge of the bed, watching as the girl stared at him. He subconsciously looked down at himself. He had thrown on the bathrobe casually and the belt was not tied. His perfect figure was exposed at a nce.

    Qin Shu realized that she had been staring at him for a long time, and her face turned red. She put her phone on the bedside table and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Then shey down, closed her eyes, and prepared to sleep.

    Fu Tingyu raised his head and looked at the girl. His gaze fell on her flushed face which looked like a ripe peach.

    He took off his shoes andy down beside the girl.

    Qin Shu¡¯s back was facing Fu Tingyu. She was actually quite happy that the man was no longer busy until midnight. After all, staying upte was harmful to the body.

    Qin Shu felt the mattress beside her sink deeply and she knew that the man was lying down. So, she continued to close her eyes and waited for the man to switch off the lights to go to sleep.

    However, the lights in the bedroom did not go out even after she had waited for a while.

    Because one could see light through their eyelids, she could tell that the lights were still one even though her eyes were shut.

    Qin Shu opened her eyes in confusion. Arge hand covered her eyes. The man¡¯s hand was veryrge and he blocked out all the light. Everything before her turned pitch-ck.

 Chapter 296: Kidnapped. Killing Two Birds With One Stone

    <h4>Chapter 296: Kidnapped. Killing Two Birds With One Stone</h4>

    ¡°Babe.¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice echoed around her. She could feel that the man was right behind her.

    She could also feel his strong heartbeat against her back. Even in the dark, it made her feel at ease.

    Then, the scent that belonged to a man wafted towards her. With it, came the refreshing scent of his shampoo and body wash.

    And finally, Qin Shu realized something ¨C The man would not do anything for no reason. He would not work overtime for no reason as well.

    At the same time-

    In an empty room in a vi in the suburbs, the ceiling lights shone with weak light.

    In a corner, sat a woman with disheveled hair, her head hanging down. Her eyes were covered with a ck cloth, and there was a white towel stuffed in her mouth.

    This woman was Qin Ya. After leaving the bar with Mo Feifei that night, she ran into a hooligan when she was about to go home.

    When Qin Ya woke up, she realized that her hands were tied behind her back and her eyes were covered by a piece of cloth. She could not see anything and she did not know where she was.

    There was an unpleasant smell around her. It was an unpleasant smell that only came from a closed room that hadn¡¯t been ventted for a long time.

    Moreover, it was summer. The air conditioner was not turned on, so it was hot enough to make one sweat profusely. It was unbearable.

    When Qin Ya thought of how she had been kidnapped by bad people, her mind conjured up images of girls who had been kidnapped, extorted, had their reputations ruined, killed, or even sold to be tools for people to vent their anger on.

    Regardless of the oue, it was enough to make Qin Ya cry out in fear. However, she could not make any sound to call for help.

    She was in an unfamiliar ce and all was dark before her. The fear almost made Qin Ya, who had not experienced any setbacks, copse.

    Right now, she could only pray that her mother would find out that she had been kidnapped and call the police to save her.

    Qin Ya¡¯s fear and terror were all taken in by the surveince camera in front of her.

    The video feed was watched by Shen Yaohui. When he saw Qin Ya¡¯s frightened expression, he felt that it was not good enough. He wanted her to experience everything that he had suffered.

    He was still recovering in the hospital. Because of his old and new injuries, he had no choice but to stay in the hospital.

    Qin Shu had beaten him up because of Qin Ya. Otherwise, why would Qin Shu, who had always trusted him, suddenly beat him up?

    ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on her. Only give her water and don¡¯t give her food. I¡¯ll deal with her when I get out of the hospital the day after tomorrow,¡± Shen Yaohui said fiercely.

    ¡°Got it, Young Master,¡± the assistant nodded and replied.

    The next day-

    When Qin Shu woke up, the sun was already high in the sky.

    Last night, the man had whispered in her ear that she didn¡¯t need to go to the office today.

    When she thought of the incident with Xu Wei, and how Xu Wei would definitely not harass Fu Tingyu for the next two days, she slept very soundly until she woke up naturally.

    After she woke up, Qin Shu washed up and went to the cloakroom to change. She changed into a white cotton t-shirt and paired it with light-colored denim shorts.

    Her long ck hair was tied into a bun. This was the best way to keep cool in summer.

    Qin Shu held a white backpack in one hand and walked around to face the mirror. This outfit suited modern college students very well. It was simple and elegant, and not ostentatious.

    At the same time, it also made her figure look tall and slender. Her legs were straight and slender.

    Satisfied with her clothes, Qin Shu carried the backpack and went downstairs to eat breakfast.

    Ning Meng had already prepared breakfast. After eating, Qin Shu picked up the white backpack, carried it on her back, and walked out of the door.

    Ye Luo followed behind her unhurriedly and quietly like a shadow.

    Qin Shu only realized that Ye Luo had been following behind her when she walked out of the entrance. She had been going to thepany these days and had almost forgotten that Ye Luo had been protecting her.

    Fortunately, there was one good thing about Ye Luo. If she did not do anything out of line or dangerous... He would not tell Fu Tingyu without being asked.

    As such, he would not tell Fu Tingyu if she went to Gu Yan¡¯s.

    Ye Luo saw that Qin Shu was going out, so after he walked out of the entrance, he went straight to the garage, drove the car out, and parked it in front of Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu did not wait for Ye Luo to get out of the car and open the door. She opened the back seat door and got into the car.

    Ye Luo looked up at the rearview mirror. Seeing that Qin Shu was seated properly, he stepped on the elerator and drove away.

    Ye Luo¡¯s driving speed could be said to be very fast, just like him. At the same time, he was also very stable.

    On the way, Qin Shu received a phone call. It was from Mu Lan.

    After the call was connected, she heard mun say anxiously, ¡°Shu, did Ya look for you? She hasn¡¯te back sincest night. When I called, her phone was switched off. I am worried to death.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of doubt. Did something really happen to Qin Ya?

    ¡°No.¡±She replied curtly.

    ¡°Then where did Ya go? Did she really not go to look for you? She is your sister.¡± Mu Lan¡¯s voice was tearful, and her voice was very loud because she was anxious.

    Qin Shu frowned, and her voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°Why would shee to look for me? She has so many friends, you should go ask them. What¡¯s the use of crying to me?¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone after saying that, ignoring Mu Lan¡¯s cries.

    She thought of the message Qin Ya had sentst night. Was Qin Ya really asking her for help?

    If that was the case-

    Qin Shu opened the zipper of her backpack. She took out herptop, put it on herp, and opened it.

    As long as Qin Ya¡¯s phone was still with her, it would not be difficult to find her.

    Usually, phones would have a GPS satellite positioning system. Qin Shu skillfully entered the code, and suddenly thought of the reason why Ye Luo had managed to find her at such a precise location. Was it also because of the satellite positioning?

    Otherwise, how could he be so fast and urate?

    Just as Qin Shu was thinking, the specific location where Qin Ya was popped up.

    Qin Shu looked at the specific location on theputer screen. It was an empty vi in the suburbs.

    If she guessed correctly, this vi belonged to the Shen family.

    Did this mean that Qin Ya had been kidnapped by Shen Yaohui?

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth curled up. A cold light shed across her bright eyes. She closed theptop and put it into her backpack.

    She would tell Mu Lan where Qin Ya was, but not now.

    It took her seven minutes less to get to Gu Yan¡¯s vi this timepared to when she had taken the taxi.

    After Qin Shu got out of the car, she went to knock on the door.

    Ye Luo didn¡¯t get out of the car but waited inside.

    Ji Fei had seen Qin Shu before, so he opened the door and let her in when he saw that it was her.

    ¡°Young Master is in the backyard. Please follow me.¡±

    Qin Shu followed Ji Fei all the way to the backyard of the vi. From the outside, she already knew that the backyard upied arge area. Only when she was inside did she realize that it was even bigger than she had imagined.

    There was a square-shaped gazebo 20 meters away. There was a wooden table inside.

    Gu Yan was drinking tea in the gazebo, looking very rxed.

    Qin Shu walked over alone under the sun.

 Chapter 297: Tsk Tsk, A Bunch of People Canâ€™t Even Beat A Woman

    <h4>Chapter 297: Tsk Tsk, A Bunch of People Can¡¯t Even Beat A Woman</h4>

    It took her a few minutes to walk to the gazebo.

    When she entered the gazebo, she found that it was very cooling inside. It was not as hot as outside.

    No wonder Gu Yan was sofortable sitting here.

    She walked to sit across from Gu Yan. The table was made of mahogany. The surface was smooth. It was afortable ce to sit at.

    Gu Yan picked up a teapot, poured a cup of tea, and ced it in front of Qin Shu. ¡°Have a cup of tea first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Shu thanked him. She picked up the tea in front of her and took a sip. She could not tell anything else other than it tasted very good.

    Gu Yan looked up at Qin Shu, and his voice was filled with confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it very clear yesterday? Why are you here today?¡±

    Qin Shu put down the tea in her hand and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you failed to get any results yet? Tell me the medicinal properties of the missing herb. I¡¯ll go look for it when I have time. Maybe I¡¯ll find it in the capital.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yan didn¡¯t refuse Qin Shu when he saw that she wanted to know. He took out a pen and paper from a secretpartment under the table and wrote down the missing herb and its medicinal properties.

    Gu Yan was handsome. He was that sort of wealthy young master who was gentle and refined. His personality was theplete opposite of Fu Tingyu.

    Maybe it was because he studied medicine. He was neither arrogant nor impatient, and he was very patient in handling everything.

    He seemed very at home even when he was writing. He gave off a vibe that made others feelfortable.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be too anxious.¡± Gu Yan put down the pen and handed the paper to Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu took the paper and nced at it. She memorized the medicinal properties on the paper before folding the sheet of paper and putting it in her backpack.

    Gu Yan picked up the tea in front of him and took a sip. He looked at Qin Shu¡¯s actions. She seemed to have taken this matter to heart.

    After Qin Shu put away the paper, she looked up at Gu Yan and said, ¡°You must be very busytely. I shan¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    Gu Yan nodded. ¡°Okay, take care.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded at Gu Yan and stood up to leave.

    When she left the gazebo, she was hit by a wave of heat, causing her face to flush. She continued forward with her eyes slightly cold.

    Just then, she heard the soft sound of footsteps behind her and slowed down. Then, she heard the sound of a bullet hitting her flesh. She swung her head back and saw Gu Yan, who had been drinking tea, passed out on his seat with his head tilted to the side and his eyes tightly shut.

    Before she could react, she saw dozens of men in ck uniforms running quickly from the back of the gazebo.

    These people were fast, and it was obvious that they had been specially trained.

    She thought of how Gu Yan had been captured by the people from the Crimson Sand Organization. Could these people be from the Crimson Sand Organization as well?

    Qin Shu had no time to think about all that. The most important thing now was to save Gu Yan. This was not only because Gu Yan was Fu Tingyu¡¯s friend, but also because there was no one else but Gu Yan who could cure Fu Tingyu of his poisoning.

    Perhaps others would think that she was selfish to think of that at such a critical time.

    Nothing could happen to Fu Tingyu. He was the most important person in her life.

    Therefore, because of the two reasons mentioned before, nothing could happen to Gu Yan.

    By this time, dozens of men in ck had already surrounded them. These men were all tall and sturdy.

    Two of the men in ck had already walked towards Gu Yan and were trying to take him away with them.

    And they did not seem to take a woman seriously. Because in their eyes, the woman who was running towards them was like an ant they could easily kill with a flick of their fingers.

    Qin Shu had onlye to visit Gu Yan today to ask him some questions. She did not know that something like this would happen.

    Moreover, the bodyguards from the vi were not here.

    Qin Shu saw that those people did not seem to think much of her, which gave her a chance to prepare.

    There was arge flower bed beside the pavilion. Usually, there would be stones and pebbles in flower beds.

    She walked over quickly and bent down. She reached into the flower bed and searched for a while before finding a few pebbles.

    At this time, the man in ck noticed Qin Shu¡¯s movements and walked over in confusion.

    Qin Shu clenched the pebbles in her hands tightly and did not rush to stand up. When the man in ck approached, she suddenly stood up and lifted her leg to kick the abdomen of the man in ck.

    Qin Shu used all her strength in this kick. It was fast, urate, and especially fierce. It was also to prevent the opponent from having any strength left to fight back.

    The man in ck saw that the girl appeared to be thin and weak, so he did not think much of her. He did not expect her to be a martial arts practitioner?

    Moreover, Qin Shu¡¯s kick had almost torn through his intestines. The intense pain made the man¡¯s face twist. He could not even cry out in pain. His knees went soft and he knelt on the ground, unable to react for a long time.

    Qin Shu did not care about the man after she kicked him. Instead, she quickly ran to Gu Yan¡¯s side.

    As she ran, she used the pebbles in her hand to hit the two men in ck who were trying to take Gu Yan away.

    The pebbles were of moderate weight. When Qin Shu used all her strength to throw the pebbles, there were two gusts of wind. The sound of air being torn apart could be heard. The pebbles hit the two men¡¯s foreheads at the same time. Hitting them at that spot would cause them to be unconscious for a short while.

    There were a total of ten men in ck at the scene. None of them had expected that a weak girl would be so fierce. She did not show any mercy at all.

    Three of the men in ck had taken care of in just the blink of an eye.

    It also shocked the remaining seven men in ck. After a short moment of surprise, they became vignt.

    But to them, seven of them dealing with a little girl could be said to be a piece of cake.

    Qin Shu stood tall less than three meters away from them, her clear eyes sizing up the seven men in front of her.

    What was certain was that they had guns, because Gu Yan had been hit by a bullet that had a tranquilizing effect.

    If they wanted to kill Gu Yan, they didn¡¯t have to show themselves. They could solve the problem with just one shot. However, they wanted to take Gu Yan with them. That meant that they still had a use for Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan was safe for now.

    But she wasn¡¯t sure if she could beat them.

    But no matter what, she couldn¡¯t let them take Gu Yan away today.

    The seven of them looked at each other as if they weremunicating with their eyes.

    Then, six of the men in ck surrounded Qin Shu.

    The other man in ck took out a very small tranquilizer gun from his pocket. The ck muzzle of the gun was aimed at Qin Shu. He pulled the trigger and fired at her. This was a silent tranquilizer gun.

    Thus, when the bullet was fired, there was no sound and only a wisp of green smoke at the muzzle.

    When Qin Shu saw the man pick up the pistol, she paid attention to the actions of the man¡¯s hands. She had already dodged to the side when the man pulled the trigger.

    The six men in ck who wereing at her also made their moves.

    Not only did Qin Shu have to dodge the gun, but she also had to deal with the six men in ck in front of her. She felt that didn¡¯t have enough hands.

    She had to take each blow as theye.

    Perhaps due to herck of experience in battle, she was hit by the men in ck several times. Every hit she took hurt very badly. She did not even have to look to know that the part where she was hit was covered in bruises.

 Chapter 298: The Line Between Life and Death. Fu Tingyuâ€™s Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 298: The Line Between Life and Death. Fu Tingyu¡¯s Heartache</h4>

    Fighting was tiring. It was chaotic especially when one person had to deal with seven opponents.

    Qin Shu took a few deep breaths and nced at the man in ck who was holding a cell phone. Her mind whirled behind her clear eyes.

    When the bullet was released, Qin Shu grabbed her opponent¡¯s clothes. She pulled hard and used the man to blocked the bullet for her.

    Both the man in ck who was holding the pistol and the man in ck who was hit were shocked. One of them did not expect to hit hisrade, and the other did not expect to be hit by hisrade.

    In the end, the man¡¯s eyes rolled back and he passed out.

    Next, Qin Shu used the same method to knock down two more men in ck.

    The men in ck were thoroughly enraged.

    One of the men in ck walked straight to Gu Yan and suddenly whipped out a dagger.

    Qin Shu was shocked. She ignored the other men in ck. There were still two pebbles left in her hand. She quickly threw one of them at the back of the man in ck¡¯s head. That was a weak spot as well. If the spot were hit hard, the person might die. If it were a weak hit, that person would fall unconscious.

    Before the dagger in the man¡¯s hand could be ced on Gu Yan¡¯s neck, he fell straight in front of Gu Yan.

    There were only three men in ck left.

    They were much easier to deal withpared to before.

    The men in ck realized that Qin Shu was ruthless. They had to take Gu Yan away immediately. Otherwise, they would have wasted their timeing here today.

    The three of them looked at each other and decided that one of them would take Gu Yan away while the rest would hold Qin Shu back.

    One of them retreated and quickly went to Gu Yan. He carried Gu Yan on his back and left.

    Qin Shu was annoyed. When dealing with the two men in ck in front of her, she threw out thest pebble in her hand with all her strength.

    However, she could only hit the man¡¯s arm because the man in ck in front of her saw through her intention and blocked her, causing her to miss her shot.

    Qin Shu nced at the man in front of her coldly and used her fastest speed to deal with the two obstructions in front of her.

    She didn¡¯t know whether it was because Gu Yan was being taken away by someone or because she had gained experience during the fight.

    This time, Qin Shu was fast and skilled, so the other party couldn¡¯t see through her tactics.

    She finished off the two men in ck in front of her.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t even have a chance to catch her breath. Seeing that Gu Yan was being taken away by the man in ck, she quickly ran over.

    There were all kinds of flowers and trees nted behind the pavilion, and there was a bamboo forest behind it. The bamboo forest was not big, and one could see the gray wall behind the bamboo forest at a nce.

    The man in ck had already walked into the bamboo forest with Gu Yan on his back.

    If there was someone outside to receive him, he could easily take Gu Yan away.

    When Qin Shu ran over, she saw the man in ck trying to carry Gu Yan over the wall. The man was not able to seed though, because she had injured his arm earlier.

    When the man in ck realized that Qin Shu had followed him, he grew a little angry. He hade in with ten of his brothers and they had all fallen at the hands of a little girl. Not only did he feel aggrieved, but he also felt humiliated.

    They had researched thoroughly beforeing in and they had vowed confidently that they would be able to bring Gu Yan back with them.

    But now, his ns had been ruined by a little girl.

    The man in ck suddenly whistled. Then, he quickly attacked Qin Shu.

    Before Qin Shu could react to his whistling, the man in ck threw a punch at her face. She hurriedly dodged.

    Just as Qin Shu and the man in ck were fighting, two people jumped down from the courtyard wall. Both of them held guns in their hands. The pitch-ck muzzle of the gun was aimed at Qin Shu.

    At the same time, four piercing sounds rang out. A trace of doubt shed through Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. Why were there four gunshots?

    Qin Shu was hit in the calf and fell to the ground because the man in ck refused to let go.

    When she turned around, she realized that the two gunshots had been fired by Ji Fei. He must have seen that Gu Yan was not in the gazebo and hurried over.

    The remaining men in ck were also subdued by Ji Fei.

    The moment the danger was over, Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief. The pain that followed made her frown.

    Later, Ji Fei found two maids to carry Gu Yan back to the bedroom.

    Qin Shu was helped into the vi by two maids.

    The bleeding did not stop until she went to the pharmacy and used medicine to stop the bleeding.

    Gu Yan had been drugged so he managed to regain consciousness after Ji Fei gave him some medicine.

    He was still a little confused when he just woke up. When he saw the injury on Qin Shu¡¯s leg, he could not help but be shocked. Qin Shu was the person Fu Tingyu cared about the most. Wouldn¡¯t Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart ache to death if she were injured?

    The main thing was that she had been implicated by him.

    Gu Yan didn¡¯t know what happened to him after he had fallen unconscious. As such, he thought that those people had hurt Qin Shu by ident when they wanted to capture him.

    Gu Yan always liked peace and quiet, so he didn¡¯t let the bodyguards get close when he was resting in the gazebo. This also gave those men in ck an opportunity to capture him then.

    Qin Shu was relieved when she saw that Gu Yan was fine. She lowered her eyes and looked at the injury on her calf. She was a little worried. She wondered how angry Fu Tingyu would be when he saw it.

    He would mostly feel heartache and self-me.

    But in the situation at that time, if she hadn¡¯t acted, Gu Yan would have been taken away by those people.

    After the anesthesia wore off, Gu Yan felt a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯ll help you take the bullet out.¡±

    Qin Shu endured the pain and nodded.

    Ji Fei had already prepared the necessary medical tools to take the bullet out.

    The process of taking the bullet out was the most painful.

    Gu Yan was afraid that Qin Shu would not be able to stand the pain, so he used a local anesthetic. The process of taking the bullet was also much smoother.

    After Gu Yan wrapped the wound with gauze, he looked up at Qin Shu. Seeing that her face was a little pale, he felt even more guilty.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. You were injured because of me. When Yu asks, it¡¯ll be easier for me to exin.¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. He¡¯ll definitely be worried if he finds out.¡±

    Gu Yan was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell him, your injury can¡¯t be covered up.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°You should know Fu Tingyu¡¯s temper. What will happen if he finds out? I¡¯ll wear long pants when I go back. I won¡¯t let him see my injury.¡±

    Gu Yan felt that he couldn¡¯t understand the woman in front of him. Shouldn¡¯t she appear weak when she was injured so that people would dote on her?

    But what she said was right, Fu Tingyu would definitely be furious if he knew that his precious woman had been shot.

    An angry Fu Tingyu might personally seek revenge on the people of the Crimson Sand Organization.

    Given Fu Tingyu¡¯s current condition, it was very dangerous.

    After giving it some thought, Gu Yan said, ¡°Suit yourself, as long as you can keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll try my best to keep it a secret from him.¡±

    After saying goodbye to Gu Yan, Qin Shu walked out of the vi and pretended to walk normally. She did not wait for Ye Luo to open the car door and just opened the car door and got in.

    After returning to Bright Garden, Qin Shu opened the car door and got out of the car.

    Ye Luo nced at the rearview mirror and drove the car into the garage without thinking too much.

    There were not many maids and servants in Bright Garden and they were all busy with their own things.

    The journey back to the bedroom was also very smooth. No one noticed anything.

    Qin Shu changed out of her clothes and found a set of long pants to wear.

    Qin Shu looked down at her injured leg. Fu Tingyu was so smart. She wondered if she could fool him?

    But when they were in bed...

 Chapter 299: Fu Tingyu Knew Her Preferences Like the Back of His Hand

    <h4>Chapter 299: Fu Tingyu Knew Her Preferences Like the Back of His Hand</h4>

    When Qin Shu was leaving, Gu Yan stood on the balcony and watched her get into the car with his own eyes. Even though he didn¡¯t see her facial expression, he could guess that she had gritted her teeth and endured the pain as she walked as if nothing had happened so that Ye Luo would not be able to tell that she had been injured.

    After the car left the vi, Gu Yan turned around and walked into the room.

    Gu Yan sat on a rosewood chair and brewed a new pot of tea. He kept thinking about the scene when he removed the bullet for Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t feel the pain because of the local anesthesia.

    However, the effect of the anesthesia had faded by the time she was leaving. That kind of pain was not something that an ordinary girl could withstand.

    Moreover, all women liked to look pretty. Qin Shu¡¯s beauty would be diminished with the scar on her leg when she wore skirts or shorts.

    Gu Yan felt even more guilty when he thought of that. Qin Shu was the woman Fu Tingyu cared for the most. He would not allow her to be scolded by others, much less be hurt.

    She had been shot at this time and there was now a bloody hole on her wless leg.

    Fu Tingyu would be heartbroken if he saw that.

    The more Gu Yan thought about it, the more guilty he felt. He hesitated whether or not to tell Fu Tingyu that his woman had been hurt because of him.

    His brows creased tightly.

    After much consideration, Gu Yan still did not know whether to inform Fu Tingyu about what had happened. He went to make up a medical prescription to let himself calm down. He will think about this again when he calms down.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Bright Garden-

    Qin Shu stared at her injured leg looked for a while. Her loose pants covered the injury well. The injury could not be seen if she did not lift the leg of her pants.

    The man was so smart. If she suddenly wore long pants and pajamas, he would definitely ask her about it.

    Moreover, her walking would definitely be affected by the injured calf. The man would definitely question her if he saw it.

    Knock Knock

    Someone suddenly knocked on the door. Qin Shu raised her head to look at the tightly shut door and saw Ning Meng pushing the door open and walking in.

    If she had not met Ye Luo in the courtyard, Ning Meng would not have known that Young Madam had already returned.

    When she pushed the door open and saw Qin Shu sitting on the sofa, the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Young Madam, are you hungry?¡±

    Qin Shu remembered that the northern snakehead soup was very effective for wound healing. She said to Ning Meng, ¡°Get the chef to make northern snakehead soup. I want to drink that.¡±

    Ning Meng smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure. I bought a few northern snakehead yesterday and have kept them in the kitchen. What else would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Just the northern snakehead soup. Make one for dinner too.¡±

    Qin Shu wanted her wound to heal as soon as possible. She did have the scar removal cream, but she had to wait for the wound to heal.

    Ning MEng was stunned. Since when did Young Madam like northern snakehead soup so much?

    But Young Madam said she wanted to drink it, so she must definitely want to drink it.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the chef to make the northern snakehead soup now.¡±

    Ning Meng said before turning around and walking out with light steps.

    It had been two hours since the northern snakehead soup had been stewed.

    Ning Meng filled a bowl with the northern snakehead soup and walked into the room. She ced it in front of Qin Shu and even specially introduced the bowl of soup.

    ¡°Young Madam, this is the essence of the northern snakehead. It was simmered over low heat. Drinking one bowl of it is worth three bowls anywhere else.¡±

    The northern snakehead soup was very fishy.

    Qin Shu had smelled it when Ning Meng brought the soup in. The fishy smell of the soup was even stronger now that it was ced in front of her.

    Although Ning Meng had introduced the soup in detail, Qin Shu still did not like it. However, she gritted her teeth and finished the bowl of soup in front of her so that her wound would heal quickly.

    After Ning Meng took the empty bowl and left, Qin Shu could still feel the fishy taste in her mouth. She hurriedly stood up, not caring about how ugly her walking posture was. She quickly went into the bathroom and tried not to use too much of her right leg when she walked.

    She walked to the sink, picked up the electric toothbrush, twisted open the cap of the toothpaste, and squeezed a little toothpaste on her toothbrush. Then, she stuffed the toothbrush into her mouth and started to brush her teeth.

    After brushing her teeth, she washed her face with water.

    Qin Shu only walked out of the bathroom when she could not taste the fishy taste in her mouth.

    She did not care about how she walked when there was no one else around. She just walked in a manner that did not hurt her right leg.

    She would try her best to walk normally when there were people around. If anyone notices anything, she would just say that her foot was numb.

    And this other person was Ye Luo.

    She went out to look for Boss and met Ye Luo. Those who learned martial arts had sharp eyes.

    She gave a perfunctory reply, and Ye Luo did not think much and left.

    Qin Shu did not dare to linger outside. When she found Boss, she carried him back to the bedroom.

    It was not until dinner time that Qin Shu came down from the bedroom on the second floor. She took the lead to sit at the dining table and wait for Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu came back from thepany. When he walked into the dining room from the living room, he saw the girl sitting at the dining table with a very obedient expression on her face.

    He first went to wash his hands. Then, he walked to the dining table and sat down.

    Housekeeper Shi had already ordered someone to start serving the dishes.

    Ning Meng brought the northern snakehead soup over and ced it in front of Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyu nced at the northern snakehead soup in front of the girl and frowned. ¡°Take the soup away. The fishy smell is too strong.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s deep voice was too intimidating. It startled Ning Meng and she quickly went forward to take the soup away.

    Qin Shu heard this and quickly waved her hand. She lied and said, ¡°No need. I think the fishy smell is fine. It¡¯s not that strong.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl and a hint of doubt shed in his eyes. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t drink northern snakehead soup?¡±

    Qin Shu exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t like it in the past. But it¡¯s alright now, so I want to try it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t say anything else. There was no need to stop her as long as she wanted to drink it. Moreover, there was no harm in drinking the northern snakehead soup.

    She felt that drinking the northern snakehead soup in front of a man was better than drinking it in secret. That was because she would have to exin herself if she were discovered drinking it in secret. This would cause the man to suspect her.

    Qin Shu scooped up a bowl of northern snakehead soup and drank it with a white porcin spoon. She treated it as if she were drinking chicken soup, ignoring the fishy smell that assaulted her nose.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes stared at the girl. He watched as she drank mouthful after mouthful of the northern snakehead soup as if she liked it very much.

    But he remembered very clearly that she did not like to drink northern snakehead soup. Not only did she not like it, but she also despised it.

    But she was drinking it now?

    Qin Shu felt the man looking at her. She raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her in confusion. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze was fixed on the girl¡¯s eyes that looked as if they could talk. The corners of his lips curled up. ¡°I was stunned when I saw you.¡±

    Qin Shu did not expect the man to answer her like that. She lowered her head and continued to drink the soup. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the man had changed. Especially that mouth of his, it had be especially seductive.

    Fu Tingyu saw the girl lowering her head. She was obviously a little embarrassed. He did not look at her anymore. He picked up the chopsticks on his right and began to eat slowly.

    When the man stopped staring at her, Qin Shu didn¡¯t feel as guilty. After drinking the northern snakehead soup, she looked at the delicious dishes in front of her. All she could taste was that fishy taste and she lost all her appetite.

    She picked up her bowl and filled up half of the bowl with rice. She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t eat, the man would definitely ask why she wasn¡¯t eating.

    She forced herself to eat the half bowl of rice.

    Qin Shu felt relieved after dinner

    The next problem was that if she went upstairs with a man with her injured calf, she would definitely walk a little differently than normal. He would still notice something even if she tried to pretend that all was fine.

 Chapter 300: Fu Tingyu Liked That Excuse Very Much

    <h4>Chapter 300: Fu Tingyu Liked That Excuse Very Much</h4>

    Qin Shu wanted to wait for the man to go upstairs first before she went up. It was safer that way.

    Fu Tingyu stood up. Seeing that the girl was sitting still, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you sitting here and not moving?¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at the man and rubbed her t belly. ¡°I¡¯m too full and want to rest. Since you¡¯re so busy, go up first. I¡¯ll go up after I rest.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was nearly 1.9 meters tall. When he stood, he was like a mountain. When he looked down, he could see the girl¡¯s stomach. It was t and it didn¡¯t look like she was full at all.

    He saw that she had only eaten half a bowl of rice earlier.

    Qin Shu watched as the man stared at her stomach for a while. She felt as if she was being scanned by an x-ray. It was as if he could see that there was still empty space in her stomach.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you massage it to help digest your food.¡± Fu Tingyu walked over.

    Qin Shu, ¡°...¡±

    Fu Tingyu up to the girl and extended his hand. It was rare for him to be so gentlemanly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bedroom. I¡¯ll massage it for you.¡±

    When Qin Shu looked at the man, she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°My legs are numb.¡±

    This excuse...

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t ask any further. He lowered his body and stretched out his strong arms. He lifted her up from the chair and walked straight to the second floor.

    The man¡¯s sudden action stunned Qin Shu for two seconds. She subconsciously wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck.

    In some aspects, the man was really a man of action.

    ¡°Babe, you can tell me straight if you want me to carry you. I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Qin Shu had just raised her head when she heard the man¡¯s pleasant voice. Did the man think that she wanted him to carry her when she said that her legs were numb?

    Judging from his tone, he seemed to be happy with her excuse?

    However, she couldn¡¯t refute his words, so she could only agree silently...

    Fu Tingyu walked steadily to the bedroom on the second floor.

    When he reached the bedroom door, Qin Shu cooperated by reaching out her hand to hold the handle and push the door open.

    Fu Tingyu walked into the room and closed the door at the same time. Then, he walked to the sofa and sat down. He didn¡¯t n to put the person in his arms down.

    Qin Shu saw that the man was really going to rub her stomach to help her digest her food. She hurriedly said, ¡°You go back to work first. My stomach is much better now. It¡¯s not that bloated anymore.¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded hard. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. It might be because of the soup. That¡¯s why I felt my stomach was bloated. It¡¯s much better now.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at the girl for a while before saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the study.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu saw the girl nodding and reached out his hand to rub her stomach. It was indeed not that bloated. He hugged her and stood up, leaving her on the sofa.

    He leaned over and kissed her forehead. Then, he stood up straight, turned around, and walked out of the bedroom to the study.

    Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had not noticed anything. Otherwise, if he knew that there was a bloody hole in her leg from the bullet, she would not have been able to imagine what kind of reaction a man would have. His heart would definitely ache.

    When it was time for ss, she went to the small study room to attend ss.

    In the study room-

    Fu Tingyu lowered his head and dealt with his work seriously.

    Just then, Shi Yan pushed open the door of the study. He walked to the desk with Fu Tingyu¡¯s schedule.

    ¡°Sir, this is the schedule for the recent week. It¡¯s very full.¡±

    Shi Yan ced the schedule in front of Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head and looked at the schedule. He picked up the schedule with his slender fingers, bringing it up to him as he read it.

    ¡°There¡¯s a family meeting this week,¡± Shi Yan reminded him.

    The family meeting was held every quarter to judge the performance of the businesses under the name of the Fu family and the other executives.

    The Fu family had a lot of businesses. If they couldn¡¯t improve the performance of the business, it meant that they were not capable. Since they were not capable, they had to letpetent people manage them.

    The position as the leader of the Fu family would have been taken by others who were lusting over it if not for Fu Tingyu¡¯s strong abilities.

    Fu Tingyu ced the schedule to the side and said, ¡°Arrange the schedule to head to Xijin after the family meeting.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir.¡± Shi Yan took the schedule and prepared to rearrange the schedule at the back.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    In the bedroom-

    Qin Shu sat on the bed. She looked at the time on the phone. It was already 10:30. She yawned and got ready to go to sleep.

    Just then, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside, Fu Tingyu walked in. Qin Shu, who was preparing to lie down, paused.

    She turned her head to look in the direction of the door and saw the man walking in with steady steps. Just like yesterday, it was only 10:30...

    Fu Tingyu walked straight to the wardrobe, took his robe, and walked into the bathroom.

    Qin Shuy on the bed. She was still wearing long pants, but she couldn¡¯t help but worry that the man would notice the injury on her calf.

    Just as Qin Shu was worrying, she heard the sound of the bathroom door opening, followed by the sound of steady footsteps. As the footsteps got closer and closer, she didn¡¯t need to guess to know that the man had already walked to the bedside.

    The mattress sank. The man had alreadyid down beside her.

    ¡°Babe.¡±

    The man¡¯s deep and masculine voice was beside her ear. When it reached her ears, it felt a little itchy. She had originally wanted to pretend to be asleep but she could not help but tuck her neck in.

    Qin Shu pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Stop messing around. I¡¯m almost asleep.¡±

    This was the first time Fu Tingyu had been rejectedtely. Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark and deep eyes stared at the girl¡¯s thin shoulders. He pursed his lips as if he did not understand.

    She did not reject him even if he had gone too far in the past.

    But she was rejecting him now.

    Seeing that the man did not move, Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Turn off the lights and go to sleep. You are so busy every day. Rest early.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at the girl¡¯s back for a long time before turning off the lights.

    The originally bright bedroom instantly turned pitch ck. One could not even see one¡¯s fingers.

    When the lights were turned off, Qin Shu¡¯s uneasy heart finally calmed down. Fighting ten martial artists during the day had consumed a lot of energy.

    Therefore, when the bedroom fell silent, the tired Qin Shu fell asleep very quickly.

    However, Fu Tingyu, who was sleeping next to her, didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.

    His pitch-ck eyes stared into the pitch-ck bedroom. His mind was filled with the actions and words of the girl when she had rejected him just now.

    It made him feel a little irritated.

    He heard the girl¡¯s light breathing and knew that she was asleep.

    He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He took out a box of cigarettes and a lighter from the bedside table. He walked to the balcony under the faint moonlight, opened the ss door, and walked out.

    The faint moonlight shone down upon the balcony. The tall and straight figure of a man stood in front of the railings. He looked at the ginkgo tree in front of him. The colorful lights on it emitted a colorful color.

    The golden leaves had always retained their original color.

    The cigarette at his fingertips flickered in the night.

    The next day-

    The sky was bright

    When Qin Shu woke up, there was no sign of the man by the bed. She picked up her phone and looked at the time. It was already seven o¡¯clock.

    After she got up and went to the bathroom to wash up, she did not go downstairs to eat breakfast. Instead, she asked Ning Meng to bring her breakfast upstairs.

 Chapter 301: The Fourth Master Was Looking for Her Again and Trying to Hug Her

    <h4>Chapter 301: The Fourth Master Was Looking for Her Again and Trying to Hug Her</h4>

    After Qin Shu finished her breakfast, Lemon came to clean up the dishes and she said, ¡°Ask the chef to make some more ckfish soup.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡±

    Lemon cleaned up the dishes and walked out of the bedroom.

    After Lemon left, Qin Shu took the medicine box out from the cab and opened it. She changed the gauze on her own.

    She rolled up her trouser leg several times, revealing the injured part.

    After she removed the gauze, she could see a bleeding hole with the size of her little finger on her calf. Fortunately, it did not injure the bone but only into the flesh, otherwise she might have been crippled.

    When changing the gauze, it won¡¯t hurt much as long as she didn¡¯t touch the wound.

    After she was done with the bandage, she packed the gauze she used into a ck garbage bag and threw it into the bin. Then, she threw some waste paper in and stopped when she couldn¡¯t see it.

    Qin Shu hasn¡¯t been to thepany for these two days.

    She called Shi Yan and asked him if Xu Wei had gone to the office these two days.

    Shiyan¡¯s answer was no. It was said that she was sick.

    Fu Tingyu returned to his bedroom early at night for the next few days.

    He was a little irritable because the school day was just around the corner.

    Tonight was the third night.

    Fu Tingyu tried to kiss the girl, but in the end, he was rejected.

    He stared at the girl¡¯s back with his pitch-ck eyes without saying a word. He pursed his lips tightly.

    Qin Shuy on his side and didn¡¯t dare to look at the man¡¯s face. She was afraid that she would agree in a moment of weakness. The consequences of agreeing would be seeing the wounds on her legs and the bruises left by the fight on her body.

    The consequences were very obvious.

    She has seen it in her previous life.

    This man could do anything for her.

    No matter what the man would return the person who had hurt her ten times or a hundred times over. Even if he was injured, he would not let the other party off.

    After a long silence.

    The man stared at the girl¡¯s back and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why?¡±

    In the quiet bedroom, the man¡¯s deep voice was gloomy and puzzled.

    Qin Shu knew that the man was unhappy. She wanted to turn around and hug him so that he would not be upset, but she was afraid that doing so would make the man think that she had agreed.

    She resisted the urge to turn around and said with her back to him, ¡°It¡¯s been a little difficult to study recently. I¡¯ve used up a lot of brain cells and I am a little tired, so...¡±

    The moment she heard her own words, she knew that it was obviously an excuse.

    Fu Tingyu heard the words and didn¡¯t ask any more questions because her answers were all excuses.

    There was another long period of silence.

    Fu Tingyu turned off the lights in the bedroom.

    Qin Shu lied down and didn¡¯t dare to move. She remained silent. As soon as she closed her eyes, she saw a pair of eyes with disappointment in them. It made her heart clench and she couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a moment.

    She didn¡¯t know how long it took before she gradually fell asleep.

    Fu Tingyu opened his eyes and looked at the dark bedroom. He was even more awake after that and not feeling sleepy.

    The next morning, Fu Tingyu walked out of the cloakroom after he was fully dressed. He pursed his lips when he looked at the person on the bed. He opened the door and walked out.

    After breakfast, he got into the car and went to thepany.

    Shi Yan didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly when he was driving.

    After following the fourth Master for so long, when the fourth Master was unhappy, the coldness emitted from his body was several times more than usual. He was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to get too close to him, afraid that he would be frozen.

    Fu Tingyu opened the car door and got out of the car when he arrived at thepany. He walked straight in.

    Shi Yan wiped his sweat secretly. He parked the car in the parking space and followed him into thepany.

    In the office on the top floor.

    After Fu Tingyu sat down at his desk, he calmly turned on theputer and dealt with the things that he had to deal with in the day.

    Shi Yan did not dare to enter the office when he was free. He was afraid that he will be suffered as the fourth master was unhappy.

    Today, Xu Wei had dressed up specially. She was no longer as dispirited as before and she appeared in front of the Fu Corporation¡¯s office building again.

    She was informed that the woman who was with Fu Tingyu was not there for several days recently, and Fu Tingyu has not been very good-tempered. Furthermore, Fu Tingyu was in bad mood recently.

    It must be the stupid woman who made Fu Tingyu furious, which was why she had been chased out by Fu Tingyu.

    Her mother was right. Once the novelty wore off, no matter how much he liked her, he would feel disgusted. Especially for a woman like her who was arrogant as she was being doted was not the kind of women that Fu Tingyu would like.

    Xu Wei walked into thepany in her ten-centimetre high heels. Her long, curly hair moved along with her movements, revealing her intellectual elegance.

    Xu Wei took the staff elevator to the top floor and went straight to the office.

    When she reached the office door, she adjusted her attire and reached out to knock on the office door.

    After waiting for a while, she pushed the door open and walked in. A sense of coldnessing out from the office, making her shiver involuntarily.

    At the same time, she saw Fu Tingyu sitting upright in front of the desk.

    It could be seen that he was unhappy with his expression.

    Xu Wei walked to the desk carefully and stood still. Her gaze never moved away from Fu Tingyu. Even when he was angry, she wouldn¡¯t be able to move her eyes away from Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°Tingyu, I had a cold these two days, that¡¯s why I absent. Today, Ie to thepany as I felt a little better. How have you been recently? Are you still very busy?¡± Xu Wei asked boldly.

    Fu Tingyu stared at theputer desktop, his mind was upied by the scene of the girl rejecting him and the reason behind it. This made him clenched his hands tightly. His slender knuckles were turning white from exertion.

    Xu Wei saw this and thought that he was still angry for that woman. She had no idea of what that woman had done to make Fu Tingyu so angry.

    Now, Qin Shu in Sheng Yuan had also lost her novelty.

    This woman was too self-righteous. She would be driven away sooner orter.

    Herees her chance.

    As long as Fu Tingyu agreed, Grandma would be easier to talk to. She admired Fu Tingyu for so many years and always wanted to be his woman, the future mistress of the Fu family.

    She had the entire Xu family as her dowry, so there should be no objection from the Fu family.

    Xu Wei took the opportunity to send out an invitation. ¡°Tingyu, let¡¯s go out for lunch. I heard that there¡¯s a western restaurant nearby. The environment is pretty good, and the chef was hired from abroad. It¡¯s authentic Western food.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was thinking of the girl¡¯s ignorance in the past few days and felt a little irritable. He had a feeling that everything was back t the past and the girl starting to hate him again?

    Xu Wei waited for a long time, but Fu Tingyu ignored her. It made her feel a little awkward for a moment. She asked a probing question, ¡°Tingyu, did you hear me?¡±

    At this moment, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. It was vibrating and made a buzzing sound.

    Fu Tingyu recovered from his thought and turned his head to look at the phone on his right. The caller ID shown was Gu Yan.

    Xu Wei was shocked by the sudden ringing of the phone. She was relieved when she saw that the name on the screen was Gu Yan.

    She thought it was a call from the woman.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender fingers picked up the phone and heard Gu Yan say, ¡°Come over. I have something going on.¡±

 Chapter 302: He Was Ignored Completely , He Got Caught Red-handed on the Spot

    <h4>Chapter 302: He Was Ignored Completely , He Got Caught Red-handed on the Spot</h4>

    ...

    Gu Yan¡¯s words were concise, yet his voice did not lose his original gentleness and elegance.

    Fu Tingyu heard this and did not ask any more questions. He hung up and kept his phone. He then turned off theputer in front of him.

    Xu Wei saw this and quickly asked, ¡°Tingyu, are you in a hurry to go out? When will you be back in the afternoon?¡±

    Only then Fu Tingyu realized that Xu Wei was sitting in front of his desk. His voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°I¡¯m going to Gu Yan¡¯s ce. The time is uncertain.¡±

    After finished speaking, his tall and straight figure stood up from the leather chair. He passed by Xu Wei, opened the door, and walked out.

    Xu Wei looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s back as he walked away. She was disappointed, but Fu Tingyu had always been like this. He was extremely indifferent to every one.

    That¡¯s why she was so shocked when she saw the way he looked at other women.

    But fortunately, it was just temporary. This also shows that one day he will show her a different expression and sights, with a trace of subtle gentleness.

    Xu Wei followed him out of the office, she decided to go to Fu¡¯s old house, and chat with the Old Madam.

    (beeping)

    Fu Tingyu walked out of the office and made a phone call to Shiyan.

    ¡°Drive to Gu Yan¡¯s ce.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and went straight into the elevator.

    Shi Yan was on the sixth floor. After answering the phone, he hurried downstairs to drive.

    When Fu Tingyu walked out of thepany, Shi Yan had already parked the car at the entrance, and the back seat door opened waiting.

    His slender figure got into the car. Shi Yan closed the door, walked around the rear of the car, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and drove to Gu Yan¡¯s vi.

    Thirty-five minutester, at Gu Yan¡¯s private vi.

    Gu Yan was counting the time. He brewed a pot of tea and was waiting for Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu hah been here many times. After entering the vi, he didn¡¯t need Ji Fei to lead the way and went straight to the pharmacy on the second floor.

    The pharmacy was Gu Yan¡¯s favourite ce to stay, thus he often smells of Chinese herbs. Sometimes, there were all kinds of herbs mixed in, and the smell was extremely unpleasant.

    Gu Yan would usually take a shower at this time before going out.

    He saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure walked in and greeted him, ¡°I¡¯ve made tea. Have a cup first.¡±

    Fu Tingyu walked to the pearwood chair opposite Gu Yan and sat down. His nose was surrounded by the smell of herbs, and he frowned in disgust. ¡°When can you stop meeting people in the pharmacy?¡±

    Gu Yan touched his nose. ¡°I¡¯m used to it. I can¡¯t change it for now.¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not reach out to the tea in front of him. Instead, he asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Gu Yan and Fu Tingyu had known each other for so many years. As soon as she heard his tone, he knew that he was in a bad mood.

    ¡°Your face is full of dissatisfaction.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Let¡¯s get to the main point.¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°There are two things now. One is that I have a medicine to be prescribed. The medicine is so strong that I don¡¯t dare to give it to you. This time, I will still give you the mild medicine. If you have time, you can try it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu heard this and was a little impatient. He couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of the poison. Of course, the sooner the better.

    ¡°Try it now.¡±

    Gu Yan said indifferently, ¡°As long as you have time, I¡¯m free anytime.¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°What about the other thing?¡±

    Gu Yan smiled and said, ¡°This, we¡¯ll talk about it after the test. There¡¯s no rush for that.¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not ask any more questions after hearing that. Instead, he prepared to test the medicine. He hoped that the medicine would be useful this time.

    Gu Yan started his preparation. As it was a test of the medicine, he had to watch the entire process in case something went wrong.

    Because of the nature of the medicine, when it paired with other medicines, it was not 100% safe.

    At this moment, in Bright Garden.

    Today was the fourth day. When Qin Shu was changing the gauze, she realized that the wound had already begun to scab. Therefore, she did not n to cover her wound with gauze anymore because it was not ventted and difficult to scab.

    She covered it with her trousers. It would heal faster.

    It had been four days. She was not sure how Shen Yaohui¡¯s revenge was going.

    But no matter what, she nned to tell Mu Lan where Qin Ya was and let her call the police. The next unlucky person would be Shen Yaohui after they found Qin Ya.

    Qin Shu took out her phone and wrote a text message to Mu Lan anonymously. She didn¡¯t need to worry about the rest.

    Mu Lan had called the police, but they couldn¡¯t find her even after searching for three days.

    These four days were like years to Mu Lan. Her daughter was the only thing she could rely on for her retirement. She counts on her daughter to marry a wealthy family and live happily ever after.

    Mu Lan, who had been holding her phone the whole time, received a text message. When she opened it and saw the contents, she was so scared that she almost couldn¡¯t hold her phone.

    [ Your daughter, Qin Ya, has been kidnapped by gangsters. The location is in the suburbs, at the River Vi. Her situation is very dangerous. ]

    When Mu Lan thought of her daughter was in danger, she immediately notified the police and told them the exact location.

    The police rushed to the scene with twenty of them.

    At this moment, the empty vi was in a mess.

    Qin Ya was sitting in a corner like a ragdoll.

    Qin Ya was once a famous girl in her school in Linxi. She had a good appearance and figure.

    That¡¯s why Shen Yaohui became lustful when he looked at her, and he had tortured Qin Ya in the past few days.

    Qin Ya had been blindfolded. She was so afraid that she would do whatever he told her to do. Even if she didn¡¯t want to, she must do it in order to survive.

    Shen Yaohui had tormented her and taken his revenge enough. He nned to release her by today.

    He threatened her that the entire process was recorded. If she dared to say a word, the video would be released.

    Before he could let her go, a group of police broke in and caught him red-handed. Shen Yaohui was stunned on the spot.

    Mu Lan came with the police. She recognized her daughter at a nce when she saw her in the corner, even though she was tortured badly.

    When she saw her daughter being tortured to such a state, Mu Lan¡¯s heart ached terribly. She cried and hugged her daughter. She looked at Shen Yaohui viciously and scolded him, regardless of her identity.

    ¡°You looked gentle, but you did things that are worse than animals! What did my poor daughter do to provoke you that you torture her to such a state?¡±

    Mu Lan felt that scolding was not enough to vent her anger. She even rushed in front of Shen Yaohui. She hit, scratched, and kicked him.

    Shen Yaohui was been scolded so badly that he could not even fight back as he was caught by the two police officers. There were a few bloody scratches on his face and his clothes were torn. He looked extremely embarrassed.

    Especially his injured leg. When he was kicked, there was a piercing pain that made him grimace in pain. He could not even fight back.

    After the police officers allowed the family member to vent, they pulled Mu Lan away and persuaded her to bring the victim back tofort or see a doctor.

    Mu Lan looked back at his daughter, Qin Ya. She was in a daze and was frightened.

    She rushed to her daughter, picked her up, and went home.

    Shen Yaohui was taken back by the police for interrogation.

    Several police officers stayed to take evidence at the scene.

    Once Shen Yaohui was in this time, it¡¯s hard to get out.

    Because the evidence was overwhelming.

    (beeping)

    In Gu Yan¡¯s vi.

    Fu Tingyu had finished the test with the medicine and was sitting on the pearwood chair to rest. The sweat on his forehead had been wiped clean with a towel. He lifted his eyelids and looked at Gu Yan. ¡°Can we talk about it now?¡±

    He had just tried the medicine and his voice was a little light and tired.

    And yet his demeanour of the king was undiminished.

 Chapter 303: Donâ€™t Get Agitated. Letâ€™s Talk Things Out

    <h4>Chapter 303: Don¡¯t Get Agitated. Let¡¯s Talk Things Out</h4>

    After Gu Yan cleaned up the table, he sat down in front of Fu Tingyu. He looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s face, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to answer him. Instead, he started to observe him.

    After trying the medicine, his face was obviously paler than before. Whether it was effective or not, he wouldn¡¯t know until he checked his pulse.

    He took out a diagnosis pad and ced it on the pearwood tea table. ¡°Give me your hand. I want to see how it works.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at Gu Yan. This was the first time he had seen him speak so slowly. He knew that it was not a good thing subconsciously.

    He extended his wrist to the pad and poured himself a cup of tea with his other hand. His slender fingers picked up the teacup and took a sip. The tea was a little cold, but it quenched his thirst.

    Gu Yan ced his two fingers on Fu Tingyu¡¯s pulse and listened carefully.

    It was simr to what he had expected. A medicine that was too mild did not have much of an effect on detoxification.

    But if it was too strong it has higher risks.

    Moreover, nowadays those modern medical technologies such as chemotherapy also caused great harm to the human body.

    That was why he had always chosen to treat it conservatively.

    ¡°It has some effect, but for your poison, the effect of the medicine is still not enough.¡±

    Fu Tingyu heard this sentence a few times and knew that Gu Yan never use drugs with stronger effects because he was afraid that it would be too dangerous.

    If it didn¡¯t work, he might as well take the risk and try the stronger medicine. He wouldn¡¯t live for long anyway.

    But as soon as this thought came up, he suppressed it.

    Because it is not the time yet.

    He would not take the risk easily unless it was ast resort.

    ¡°I will not test any medicine on you within this short period.¡± Gu Yan put away the diagnosis pad. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s your nosebleed recently?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°It happened once a while. But it hasn¡¯t happened in the past few days.¡±

    Gu Yan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°If it happens too often, you have to tell me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark eyes stared at Gu Yan, waiting for him to say something else. Whether it was good or bad, it was better than not knowing.

    Gu Yan sensed Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze and touched his nose with his fingers. ¡°People from the Crimson Sand organization came again a few days ago. Perhaps the condition was very serious, so they rushed to catch me. They almost took me away again.¡±

    Gu Yan was very entangled about the fact that his woman was also there and was injured. He had been entangled for several days, and he did not know whether he should tell him.

    He was afraid that Fu Tingyu would look for those people in a fit of anger and take revenge for his woman. His current condition was really not suitable to take the risk.

    Gu Yan felt bad if he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, she was injured was because of him.

    Fu Tingyu had expected that people from the Crimson Sand Organization woulde looking for him again. The fact that Gu Yan could sit in front of him now was because they failed to do so.

    ¡°To be safe, you need to bring more bodyguards no matter where you go. Those people will definitelye again. Moreover, if they fail this time, they will definitely send stronger people next time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to bring people everywhere.¡± Gu Yan didn¡¯t like people following him. It was too high-profile.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Yan. ¡°So you like to be kidnapped?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After being kidnapped once, he would never want to experience it again. The feeling of being at the mercy of others was not good.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, bring your bodyguards. I¡¯ll send a few brothers from Ye¡¯s family over.¡±

    Gu Yan waved his hand and rejected his good intentions. ¡°There is no need of it. Keep them for your own use. I¡¯ll try to go out lesser in the future and don¡¯t let the bodyguards get too far away from me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not say anything after hearing that. ¡°What else?¡±

    Gu Yan looked at him in confusion. ¡°What else?¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Other than the fact that the Crimson Sand Organization ising to catch you.¡±

    Gu Yan then realized that Fu Tingyu was guessing what he was going to talk about was more than the fact that the Crimson Sand Organization wasing to catch him.

    It was impossible to hide something in front of him.

    Gu Yan shot a nce at Fu Tingyu. The look in his eyes seemed to say, ¡°Hurry up and say it, I¡¯m waiting.¡±.

    He hesitated for a long while before he tentatively said, ¡°Your woman came that day.¡±

    The man who was originally resting on the pearwood chair sat up straight in a sudden when he heard this. His dark eyes revealed his nervousness and concern without hiding it. The beautiful hand that was resting on the armrest of the pearwood chair clenched tightly, makes his knuckles turned white.

    Fu Tingyu was so scared that his heart stopped beating when he heard that the girl was there. He had no idea how the situation was at that time. Moreover, people from the Crimson Sand organization were a killer organization that specialized in killing people.

    If the girl was at the scene, such a bloody scene and dangerous predicament...

    ¡°Are you saying that she was also there?¡±

    Gu Yan looked at the nervous man in front of him. As expected, a brother was not as good as a woman. He was so calm when Gu Yan was talking about himself but had such a reaction when he talking about his woman. How different he treated both of them.

    It also exined one thing. If Fu Tingyu knew that his woman had been shot, he would definitely go crazy.

    Gu Yan quicklyforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. She was not at the scene.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tension was rxed until Gu Yan said that she was not there. His grip on the pearwood armrest also gradually rxed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she was here?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to say that she was here and asked about your poisoning.¡± Gu Yan exined with a little guilt. He really felt guilty. He had never lied before, so how could he not feel guilty when he suddenly makes a lie?

    Fu Tingyu, who had all his attention on the girl, did not notice Gu Yan¡¯s guilty look.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her about my condition, did you?¡±

    ¡°No, do I look like someone who can¡¯t keep his mouth shut?¡± Gu Yan was relieved when he saw that he was not suspecting anything. Next time, he just could not lie to Fu Tingyu. The way he looked at him was too scary.

    Fu Tingyu also heaved a sigh of relief. When he looked at Gu Yan, he sneered, ¡°Yes you don¡¯t look like it. Who knows if you would have said it out of a moment of weakness?¡±

    Gu Yan:¡±...¡±

    He gave some reminder to his woman, it was not considered betraying his friend, right?

    As for Fu Tingyu being poisoned, other than Shi Yan and Gu Yan, no one from the Fu family nor the outside world knew about it.

    Last time in South Asia, Fu Tingyu had raised his power to its peak just to make the Crimson Sand organization believe that he was not poisoned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the office and you take care of yourself.¡±

    Fu Tingyu urged Gu Yan to get up from the pearwood chair and walked out steadily.

    They are old acquaintances, Gu Yan didn¡¯t send him off either, but secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, he asked a sentence tentatively. Otherwise, judging from Fu Tingyu¡¯s reaction just now, the consequences would be serious.

    (beeping)

    In Bright Garden.

    Qin Shu even bought Compendium of Materia Medica to know more about herbal medicine, as well as those well-known ssics of traditional Chinese medicine.

    Today she was looking at pharmacology most of the time. Only by understanding the pharmacology, she could know those drugs and their properties.

    This was why she sitting in front of the desk for such a long time, and her calf was numbed and congested.

    Especially for her injured leg. Because of congestion, the wound swelled up with pain and this made her frowned.

 Chapter 304: Want or Donâ€™t Want ? The Man Made it Purposely

    <h4>Chapter 304: Want or Don¡¯t Want ? The Man Made it Purposely</h4>

    Qin Shu looked at the time and realized that she had been sitting in front of the desk for four hours and had not moved at all. No wonder her legs were numb.

    At this time, the man was almost back.

    Because during this time, the man was usually home on time to have dinner with her.

    She wanted to go down early and sit at the dining table to wait for him.

    Qin Shu moved his feet and was about to stand up, but she did not want to move a second time.

    Anyone who had experienced numbness in the legs would know that was ufortable.

    She stood up on the desk with both hands and tried to move. Every time she moved, her legs felt like they were being gnawed by countless ants. It was very ufortable, and she walked very slowly,parable to the speed of a tortoise.

    It took her a long time to reach the entrance of the stairs. Just as she was about to go down, she saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and slender figure walk in from outside. She stopped in her tracks and looked at that tall figure.

    The ck suit had not changed for thousands of years. The custom-made suit was well-tailored, perfectly presenting his tall and slender figure. He stood there like a tall and straight pine tree, proudly standing there.

    The ck colour gave people a calm and reserved visual effect.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s calm and reserved look didn¡¯t need any external things to set it off. With just one look, each of his movements revealed his noble temperament. With a flip of his hand, he could turn the clouds and rain.

    When Fu Tingyu was walking toward the restaurant, he caught a glimpse of a thin and weak figure standing on the second floor from the corner of his eye. He stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look. He saw the girl standing there holding the railing. She was wearing a light blue family uniform in autumn style.

    Long-sleeved and long pants?

    She wore a simr family uniform even when she slept.

    In the past, when she slept, she would either sleep in ace dress or wear a suspenders dress.

    It was only today that he noticed that the girl had suddenly wrapped herself up very tightly.

    This should have started from the day she rejected him.

    Fu Tingyu turned around and walked towards the stairs, seeing that the girl was standing still. He walked up step by step and stood in front of the girl steadily. There was a step between both of them, which also made their height differences lesser.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t have to raise her head to see the man¡¯s handsome face.

    The man asked, ¡°Why are you standing still?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man and pointed at her numb legs. She whispered, ¡°My legs are numb.¡±

    This time, they were numb.

    This time, the man didn¡¯t reach out to hug her directly. Instead, he looked at the girl without blinking. ¡°Do you want me to carry you down?¡±

    Qin Shu thought that the man would carry her down directly. He even asked specifically, as if he was asking for her opinion. If she said she didn¡¯t want to, he wouldn¡¯t n to hug her.

    She nodded vigorously without even thinking and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure stood there without moving. His pair of deep eyes locked onto the girl¡¯s eyes that were as bright as the Milky Way. ¡°Then say something nice.¡±

    Nice?

    Usually, when a man made such a request, it was mostly when he was in a bad mood. Now the reason he was in a bad mood was that he was rejected by her.

    Qin Shu¡¯s pretty eyes blinked. ¡°Hubby, my legs are numb. Can you carry me down?¡±

    The girl calling him hubby made the man¡¯s cold expression loosen a little. He did not want to be in a stalemate with her. He stretched out his strong and powerful arms, hugged the girl by her waist, and stepped downstairs with a turn.

    Qin Shu put his hands around the man¡¯s neck to keep her bnce.

    The man¡¯s actions showed that he liked to hear this sentence.

    Housekeeper Shi, Mother Wang, and Lemon in the living room saw what had just happened.

    Lemon¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. The Fourth Master was too petting young Madam. He even carried her downstairs. He doted on her so much.

    Housekeeper Shi and Mother Wang thought that only when the husband and wife were harmonious, the family will thrive and prosper. There was hope for the Old Madam to have a great-grandson.

    Fu Tingyu carried the girl to the dining table, bent down, and ced her on the chair. Only then he stood up to wash his hands. Qin Shu was not in a hurry to start eating. She waited for the man to wash his hands and sit down opposite her. Only then she picked up her chopsticks and started eating.

    She had asked the chef to stew the ckfish soup a few days ago. Today, she had asked Lemon to inform the chef in advance not to stew it.

    She was really afraid of it. Now, whenever she saw the fish soup, she felt like vomiting.

    Fortunately, the wound had begun to scab. It should be fine in a few days.

    Fu Tingyu picked up his chopsticks and ate the food in front of him slowly. He was still recalling the girl¡¯s coquettish tone, and the corner of his mouth raised upwards unconsciously.

    Qin Shu, who was eating with her head lowered, did not see the man sitting across from her with his mouth raised upwards.

    When Qin Shu raised her head to look at the man opposite her, the smile on his face had disappeared. His face was calm as usual.

    She lowered her head again and continued to eat the rice in her bowl.

    After dinner.

    Fu Tingyu stood up, left the dining table, and went to the study room as usual.

    Qin Shu stood up as well. It was the fourth day today, so it was no longer so obvious while she walked.

    She walked to the man¡¯s side and followed him upstairs.

    When she reached the stairs, Fu Tingyu nced sideways at the girl. He turned around and walked to the study room.

    Qin Shu returned to her bedroom. After closing the door, she lowered her head and rolled up her pants. She looked at the wound on her calf. It didn¡¯t seem to have changed much, and she could still see the tender flesh and blood inside the hole.

    There was a difference between a gunshot wound and a knife wound. If her calf had been cut by a knife, it would have been scabbed for four days.

    Qin Shu thought that maybe it was because the weather was too hot and it took longer to heal.

    She didn¡¯t bother about it and prepared to go to the small study room to attend sses.

    10 PM, in the study room.

    She had been returning to the bedroom at 10 pm for the past few days.

    Fu Tingyu nced at the time on his watch when it was time. He didn¡¯t n to go back to the bedroom so early tonight. It would be ufortable if he couldn¡¯t sleep in the bed.

    At that moment, his phone suddenly rang.

    Fu Tingyu nced at the caller ID on his phone screen. It was Mo Chengyu.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, he picked up the phone and answered.

    ¡°Brother Yu, do you want toe out for a drink? Don¡¯t hang up again. I tell you what you hung up on is a friendship between brothers..¡±

    In order to prevent Fu Tingyu from hanging up suddenly, Mo Chengyu had informed him in advance. This time, he deliberately chose to call him at ten o¡¯clock. His nightlife had just begun.

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Where?¡±

    Fu Tingyu agreed so readily that Mo Chengyu was stunned. After that, he asked purposely, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apany your woman?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve entered the boxing ring. Do you want me to be your coach?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for that. At our usual ce.¡±

    As soon as Mo Chengyu finished speaking, Fu Tingyu hung up the phone, letting him breathe a sigh of relief. Training with Fu Tingyu? Then he¡¯ll just be a punching bag, the one who got beaten.

    Fu Tingyu turned off hisputer, put on his suit jacket and went out.

    Shi Yan drove the car. He was afraid the Fourth master wouldn¡¯te back drunk if he didn¡¯t follow.

    (beeping)

    Jiang Cheng, The Star bar.

    Shi Yan parked the car and opened the door to get off hurriedly. He went to the back seat and opened the door. Fu Tingyu got out of the car and walked into the bar with his tall and slender figure.

 Chapter 305: The Fourth Master was Drunk and Wanted to Become a Father

    <h4>Chapter 305: The Fourth Master was Drunk and Wanted to Be a Father</h4>

    In the bar, the bar was filled with the sound of heavy metal DJ music.

    The flickering lights shone on the young men and women on the dance floor, making their dance moves more dynamic and energetic.

    Fu Tingyu walked straight to Box 808. This box had been reserved by Mo Chengyu for many years.

    He opened the door of the room. The light inside was slightly brighter than outside.

    Mo Chengyu and Yun Qichen were already sitting inside and started drinking.

    Seeing that Fu Tingyu arrived, Mo Chengyu put down his wine ss and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Brother Yu, a busy man like you has finally arrived.¡±

    Fu Tingyu closed the door. He walked over to Mo Chengyu¡¯s side and sat down.

    Yun Qichen opened a new bottle of wine and took out a ss from the tray. He poured a ss of wine and ced it in front of Fu Tingyu.

    He said to Mo Chengyu, ¡°Do you think Yu is a carefree boy like you?¡±

    Mo Chengyu shot a nce at Fu Tingyu andughed. ¡°I just want to y for another two years while I¡¯m young. I heard that if someone bes a master too early they will get bald easily....¡±

    Fu Tingyu:¡±...¡±

    Yun Qichen couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°You see Yu has been a master for a few years, but I don¡¯t think he is getting bald, instead he had be more mature and calm.¡±

    What he meant was that he was more masculine now.

    ¡°You¡¯re just looking at the surface. Brother Yu has a woman, of course, his face is radiant.¡± After Mo Chengyu finished speaking, he turned his head and approached Fu Tingyu with a curious expression. ¡°You¡¯ve been with your woman for quite some time? Are you guys having a baby?¡±

    Fu Tingyu held the wine ss to his mouth and paused. When he tilted his head to look at Mo Chengyu, his gaze was cold.

    Mo Chengyu hurriedly exined, ¡°You know He Lanzhou? I heard that he has be a father and his child will be born at the end of the year. So I¡¯m a little curious. Both of you should have a baby?¡±

    Yun Qichen asked in puzzlement, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he been chasing after the course belle? Why did he suddenly be a father?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that pretty girl. I heard others said that she seemed to have gotten drunk and then they had a child, thus she agreed to marry him. I¡¯m not too sure about the details.¡± Mo Chengyu shrugged, meaning that he had only heard about it from rumours.

    Yun Qichen chuckled. ¡°So it was a shotgun marriage.¡±

    Fu Tingyu ced his ss to his lips and took a sip of wine. When he was with the girl, he had never considered this issue.

    Because he was always so... he never thought that the girl would get pregnant.

    Moreover, they didn¡¯t take any precaution when they did it. Was she about to get pregnant too?

    Seeing that Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t speak, Mo Chengyu nudged his arm with his elbow. ¡°Brother Yu, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Chengyu. ¡°You called me out to drink, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Mo Chengyu replied, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Yun Qichen raised his wine ss and looked at Fu Tingyu. ¡°I heard that your woman has passed the entrance examination of Imperial College. Is that true?¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t even get into the university after she repeating her studies for 2 years. Now she suddenly got into Imperial College?¡± Mo Chengyu sounded surprised.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°That depends on whether she wants to get into the university or not.¡±

    What he meant was that as long as his wife wanted to take the exam, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°Then if she is going to the Imperial College, the school day is just around the corner.¡± Yun Qichen said.

    When he mentioned school day, Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes sank and he began to drink.

    Mo Chengyu nced at Fu Tingyu, touched his chin. When school began, it would be a good opportunity.

    (beeping)

    Bright Garden.

    In the master bedroom.

    Qin Shu sat on the bed and looked at her cell phone several times. She thought the man woulde back at 10 o¡¯clock tonight, but it was almost 12 o¡¯clock now. He was not back yet.

    Was it because she rejected him a couple of times, so he was not going back to the bedroom?

    Qin Shu sighed secretly. If the man came back early, she was afraid that he would notice her leg injury and wounds on her body after the fight.

    When the man came backte, not only would she be worried, but she would also feel guilty.

    When she thought of the trace of hurt and disappointment in his deep eyes, she felt distressed.

    Qin Shu put her phone on the bedside table, theny down and prepared to sleep.

    She left a bedsidemp on because the man should havee back to the bedroom in the early morning. After the lights in the bedroom were turned off, the bright bedroom dimmed instantly.

    Qin Shuy on her side on the bed and closed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a moment because she had something on her mind.

    She didn¡¯t know how long it took before she gradually fell asleep.

    It waste at night.

    When she was sleeping in a daze, she heard the sound of chaotic footsteps. Because she knew that there would be no one else besides Fu Tingyu who came in, she didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up even if she heard it.

    Her body sank, she heard the man¡¯s maic voice, ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡±

    It followed by a strong smell of alcohol. Qin Shu frowned in her sleep and opened her sleepy eyes.

    Because she had just woken up, she was in a daze for a few seconds.

    Before Qin Shu woke uppletely, she heard the man¡¯s drunken voice again, ¡°Bao¡¯er, let¡¯s have a baby too, okay?¡±

    Have a baby?

    Have a baby? Qin Shu widened her eyes reflexively and she saw Fu Tingyu talking to her ear. His voice was not loud, but she could hear him clearly when he was close to her ear.

    Qin Shu, who had woken up, realized something. The man went to drink, and he was drunk. He reeked of alcohol, so it was obvious that he had drunk a lot.

    Qin Shu reached out to him and held the man¡¯s handsome face. She realized that his face was a little hot. It was probably because he had drunk alcohol. However, his face was still a little too pale. He was the type of person who would not have any effect on his face after drinking.

    ¡°Why did you drink so much alcohol? Did you go to a bar?¡±

    When he heard the girl¡¯s gentle voice, the man nodded instinctively. ¡°Yes, I went out to drink with Mo Chengyu and the rest.¡±

    Qin Shu gritted her teeth when she heard Mo Chengyu. She knew that Mo Chengyu liked to drag men out for drinks. It was fine if they went for a drink, but the key point was that he would look for women. He would be looking for women who were especially good-looking and gorgeous.

    She continued to ask, ¡°You¡¯re not drinking with him, are you?¡±

    If Mo Chengyu dared to find a woman for him, she would treat him well.

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was gentle and soft as if she was trying to entice him. To put it bluntly, she was trying to get him to talk.

    However, in the man¡¯s ears, it was quite effective. It was just that he was drunk, so his answer would easily mislead her.

    ¡°A woman?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Of course there is.¡±

    If there were no women in the bar, would those men still go to the bar?

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and looked at the man who was already quite drunk. What he said was that there were women in the private room, or were there women drinking with him?

    ¡°Forget it, he reeks of alcohol. Let¡¯s get him into the bathroom to take a shower first and it will be morefortable to sleep.¡±

    Qin Shu took some effort to get him out of the quilt.

    Because the man was on the top of it and his height was close to 1.9 meters. He was so heavy.

    ......

 Chapter 306: Refused To Let Go And Bled

    <h4>Chapter 306: Refused To Let Go And Bled</h4>

    After Qin Shu got out of bed, she climbed down and put on her slippers.

    Before she could make the next move, her wrist was grabbed by a man¡¯s big hand. He pulled her back and made her fall onto the bed.

    The mattress was soft. Falling on it was like falling on cotton. It didn¡¯t hurt at all.

    She turned her head to look at the man next to her. He supported his upper body with one hand pushing against the bed. The scattered hair on his forehead fell down, covering his narrow eyebrows and eyes. Under his long eyshes, there were two scary pupils staring at her.

    She struggled to sit up. Only then did she realize that her hand was still in the man¡¯s hand. He was holding it very tightly.

    The drunk Fu Tingyu subconsciously thought that the girl was going to leave so he hurriedly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. Then, he held onto her wrist and wouldn¡¯t let go.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze fell on the hand that was holding her hand. Her gaze moved to the man again and she coaxed, ¡°I¡¯ll help you take a shower. After that, you can have a good sleep.¡±

    When the man heard that, he paused for a moment before getting down from the bed personally and standing up.

    Qin Shu hurriedly went forward to support him. Then, she led him into the bathroom.

    Qin Shu intended to help the man to the bathroom. She said to him, ¡°Wait for a while. I¡¯ll go out and get you some clean clothes.¡±

    After saying that, she was about to turn around and leave, But, before she could take a step, the hand on her wrist didn¡¯t loosen but instead, tightened its grip even more. It was as if he was afraid that she would run away.

    She turned around to look at the man. She saw him standing upright under the shower. He was tilting his head and the strands of hair on his forehead covered his good-looking eyebrows. Under the shadow, he stared at her with his deep eyes, just like the hand that was holding her wrist, he stubbornly refused to move his gaze away.

    The man frowned. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Qin Shu was a little helpless. She turned around and returned to him. She lifted her other hand and helped him to push the strands of hair on his forehead to the side.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get your clothes. I¡¯ll be back soon. I promise.¡± She emphasized her words, afraid that the drunk man would ignore what she said directly.

    The man stared at her for a while before letting go of her hand.

    ¡°Take off your clothes first. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu walked out quickly. She opened the closet, took out the light gray nightgown inside, and walked into the bathroom again.

    She saw the man under the shower frowning and tugging the tie on his cor in annoyance. After he pulled it off, he continued to pull the button on his shirt.

    It was quite difficult to count on a drunk person.

    Qin Shu ced the clean clothes on the stainless steel rack. Then, she rolled up her sleeves and prepared to help the man.

    ¡°Let me help you.¡± She reached out to the button on the shirt in front of the man and started to help him unbutton it.

    Fu Tingyu was naturally happy when there was someone helping him. He looked down at thedy. His pitch-ck pupils filled with the girl¡¯s figure.

    ...

    ...

    The next morning

    Fu Tingyu woke up because of thirst and a headache.

    Before he opened his eyes, he ced his slender fingers on his temples and rubbed them to relieve the headache.

    His thick eyebrows trembled a few times before he gradually opened them. He was stunned for a few seconds as he looked at the familiar bedroom.

    He subconsciously turned his head to look at the person beside him. Thedy was lying beside him with her head resting in his arms. Her ck and shiny hair was casually scattered on his hands and the nket.

    Thedy¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. Her thick and curly eyshes were attached to her eyelids like a small fan. Listening to her even breathing sounds, one could tell that she was sleeping soundly.

    The thin nket was pressed under her slender arms.

    Why did I drink so muchst night...

    Fu Tingyu frowned. He turned over and got off the bed from the other side. He put on his shoes.

    His gaze fell on the clothes on the floor. He bent down to pick them up and walked into the bathroom to wash himself up.

    When he walked into the bathroom, he took out the electric toothbrush, squeezed some toothpaste, and started brushing his teeth.

    After spending some time tidying up the bathroom, he continued brushing his teeth and washing his face. He tried his best to recall what happenedst night.

    He had a little too much drink so he just remembered bits and pieces of what happened.

    The bits and pieces were enough to make him frowned.

    After dressing up, the man stood in front of the bed with his tall figure. He stared at the girl for a while before turning to walk out of the bedroom.

    After having breakfast, Fu Tingyu went to thepany.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    When Qin Shu woke up, it was already in the middle of the day. She woke up because of the knocking on the door.

    Knock, knock-

    Qin Shu opened her sleepy eyes. She lifted the nket, got off the bed, and opened the door. She suddenly remembered what happenedst night when the man was drunk. Next time, she must remind the man not to get drunk.

    She rubbed her head, got up, and took out a set of long-sleeved shirt and pants from the closet to put on.

    After she was done putting it on, she opened the bedroom door and saw Ning Meng standing at the door.

    ¡°Young Madam, the young master is here. He brought the little master with him,¡± Ning Meng said hurriedly.

    The little master? Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds before she remembered who the little master Ning Meng was talking about was. It was Fu Tingyu¡¯s older brother, Fu Tingyan¡¯s son, Fu Sonn. He was only five years old this year and he was very naughty.

    Since he came to her house, he was a guest. As the hostess and the guest¡¯s sister-inw, fourth aunt, it was only right for her to go down to apany them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down after I wash up.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ning Meng answered. Then, she turned around and went downstairs.

    Qin Shu closed the door and went into the bathroom to wash up.

    She brushed her teeth and washed her face as fast as she could because she thought that there were guests downstairs.

    Fifteen minutester.

    Qin Shu wore her home clothes and went downstairs. When she walked into the living room, she saw Fu Tingyan and Fu Sonn ying with guns. Looking at Fu Sonn¡¯s smiling face, she knew that they were having a good time.

    A five-year-old child was innocent and charming. He was very likable.

    It also made Qin Shu recall that in her previous life, she had a child with Fu Tingyu...

    Qin Shu felt a pain in her heart. It was as if a piece of her heart had been dug out. After experiencing that pain once, she would not want to experience it again.

    However, just as she recovered from her thoughts, the person who ran towards her directly bumped into her.

    Qin Shu subconsciously reached out to hold him, but she didn¡¯t manage to. Both of them fell.

    The reason was that there was a short table beside Qin Shu¡¯s feet. When she reached out to help Fu Sonn up, she tripped over the triangr base of the short table. Coincidentally, she hit the wound that hadn¡¯t turnpletely into a scab yet. Her center of gravity was unstable and the wound was hurting so both of them fell.

    Fu Tingyan was shocked. He hurriedly ran over and helped Fu Sonn up first.

    ¡°How many times did I tell you before we came out? You¡¯re not allowed to run around with your eyes closed. You fell this time, didn¡¯t you? Does it hurt?¡±

    If Fu Sonn had not insisted oning to Sheng Yuan to y, Fu Tingyan would not have brought the mischievous person with him.

    Fu Sonn patted his butt. He acted like an adult and said in a childish voice, ¡°Fourth uncle said that a man should not be afraid of pain.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard that. Fu Tingyu actually said such things to such a young child. The point was that this little guy even took his words like an imperial edict.

    Fu Tingyan couldn¡¯t help butugh as well. Seeing that he didn¡¯t get hurt, he looked up at Qin Shu and saw that there was a bloodstain on the edge her pants. Moreover, there was blood flowing out from her ankle. His expression changed.

    ...

 Chapter 307: The Man Who Rushed Back

    <h4>Chapter 307: The Man Who Rushed Back</h4>

    Because Qin Shu was wearing light-colored home clothes, it was exceptionally eye-catching when her clothes were stained with bright red blood.

    Her sitting position caused her pants to move up her leg slightly. One could clearly see that the bright red blood was flowing down from her ankle.

    Fu Tingyan was shocked. He only reacted after a long while. He pointed at her leg with his finger and asked, ¡°Why is your leg bleeding?¡±

    Just now, Qin Shu felt a sharp paining from the wound on her calf. However, her attention was entirely on Fu Son so she forgot about her wound for a moment.

    After Fu Tingyan¡¯s reminder, she finally remembered the wound on her calf. She could clearly feel surges of piercing pain.

    She lowered her head to look at the wound on her calf and found that the blood had already seeped into her pants. She could also feel the blood flowing out of the wound.

    Even if she did not roll up her pants to take a look, she knew that the wound had already split open. After all, it hadn¡¯t formed a scab.

    ¡°I might have identally touched the short table just now. It¡¯s nothing.¡± She held onto the short table beside her. When she stood up, she looked at the corner of the short table. It was made of ss and was triangr in shape. In her moment of carelessness just now, she must have poked her wound against the table.

    Fu Sonn heard about the bleeding and turned to look at Qin Shu. He noticed that there was blood on her clothes. He squatted in front of Qin Shu, a small person just over a meter in height. His young face was filled with worry.

    ¡°Fourth aunt, your leg is bleeding. Does it hurt? Let me blow on it for you. It will stop hurting.¡±

    Fu Sonn had met Qin Shu once. At that time, Fu Tingyu asked him to call her fourth aunt so he had remembered it until now.

    His mother often said that his wound would stop hurting after she blew it for him.

    Fu Tingyan almostughed in frustration because of this little fellow. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s a three-year-old child? Do you think she will stop hurting if you blow on the wound?¡±

    Fu Sonn tilted his head and looked at Fu Tingyan as if he was thinking about this three-year-old child problem.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s right.¡± Qin Shu lowered her head and looked at Fu Sonn with a gentle smile. ¡°Little Lan is right. But, fourth aunt is not feeling any pain.¡±

    Fu Sonn heard Qin Shu¡¯s words and immediately looked at Fu Tingyan. In a childish voice, he said, ¡°Did you hear that? Fourth aunt said I was right.¡±

    Fu Tingyan ignored Fu Sonn and looked at Qin Shu¡¯s bleeding leg. He asked, ¡°How can you bleed just by hitting the corner of the table? Roll up your pants. Let¡¯s see if you scratch something.¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s just a fall. It¡¯s not a serious injury. I¡¯ll go up and change my clothes. Then, I¡¯lle down and apany you guys. You can y with Little Lan for a while.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at her bleeding leg. It was impossible for it to bleed just from a bump. He suggested, ¡°Let Dr. Tang take a look at you. It¡¯s not a small matter. You¡¯re still bleeding.¡±

    In his brother¡¯s eyes, even a cut was a big deal, let alone bleeding.

    Dr. Tang was the Fu family¡¯s private doctor.

    How could she let Dr. Tang take a look at it?

    Anyone with knowledge in this field could tell that it was a gunshot wound. If Dr. Tang took a look at it, it meant that Fu Tingyu would know about it.

    ¡°There are bandages in the room. I just need to use them.¡±

    Qin Shu was afraid that Fu Tingyan would really call Doctor Tang over so she quickly turned around and went upstairs. She endured the pain in her calf and walked up the stairs.

    Fu Sonn also stood up and shouted at Qin Shu¡¯s back, ¡°Fourth aunt, you have toe down quickly. I want you to y police and thief with me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle down after I change.¡± Qin Shu turned around and smiled at Fu Sonn. Then, she continued to walk upstairs.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Qin Shu¡¯s bleeding leg. Even her walking seemed a little strange.

    Ning Meng had just walked into the living room when she saw young madam going upstairs again. She walked to Fu Tingyan¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Young master, what happened just now?¡±

    Fu Tingyan retracted his gaze and turned to look at Ning Meng. ¡°She fell and her leg bled. She¡¯s going upstairs to change.¡±

    ¡°Young madam fell? She¡¯s even bleeding? In that case, should we call Fourth Master?¡±

    Ning Meng was anxious when she heard that Qin Shu was bleeding from the fall. She wanted to call Fourth Master to tell him.

    Fu Tingyan did not say anything. If she fell in school and bled there, it would be his turn to be anxious.

    Fu Sonn tugged on Ning Meng¡¯s clothes when he heard that she wanted to call Fourth Master. He looked up at Ning Meng with his young face and said, ¡°Sister, go ahead. I want to talk to Uncle Four.¡±

    Ning Meng lowered her head and looked at Fu Sonn. His small face was very attractive.

    She squatted down and looked at Fu Sonn with the same gaze. She was a little conflicted.

    Should she call master or not?

    But Fourth Master had said that if anything happened to young madam, she had to inform him immediately.

    Young madam fell and even bled. This could be considered quite serious.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you know how to make a call? I know how to make a call. Give me your phone and tell me fourth uncle¡¯s phone number.¡±

    Fu Sonn didn¡¯t even y with the toy gun anymore. He just stared at Ning Meng, looking at her as if he knew everything.

    Fu Tingyan bent down and picked Fu Sonn up. He ced him on the sofa at the side and pretended to be stern. ¡°Don¡¯t make the matter messier. If you didn¡¯t run around, would your fourth aunt fall and bleed? When your fourth unclees back, let¡¯s see if you can continue being naughty.¡±

    Fu Tingyan, who was about 1.8 meters tall, was like a huge mountain when he stood in front of Fu Sonn, who was only a little more than one meter tall. He put on a serious face so the mischievous Fu Sonn didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.

    He knew that his fourth aunt fell because he did not look in front of him when he was running around. Hence, he immediately backed down.

    Ning Meng hesitated for a long time before she took out her phone from her pocket and dialed Fourth Master¡¯s number.

    While she was waiting for the call to be connected, her palm, which was holding the phone, was full of sweat.

    Fu Tingyu, who was sitting in front of his dark brown desk, heard the ringtone of his phone. He nced at the phone on his right. The caller ID showed that it was Ning Meng.

    Ning Meng¡¯s calls were always regarding thedy.

    She suddenly called today. Could it be that something happened to thedy?

    He reached out and picked up the call. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°What is it?¡±

    When Ning Meng heard Fourth Master¡¯s question, her heart almost jumped out of her chest. It was very stressful to talk to Fourth Master on the phone.

    ¡°Fourth Master, young madam fell at home and seems to be bleeding.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Ning Meng realized that her voice was a little shaky. Who asked Fourth Master to have such a strong aura? It was already very impressive for her to be able to speak her sentence.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression tensed when he heard that. ¡°How did she fall? Did you get a doctor?¡±

    As he spoke, he had already stood up from the leather chair and strode towards the office door. He opened the door and walked out.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I think she fell in the living room. I haven¡¯t called the doctor yet,¡± Ning Meng replied softly.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Fu Tingyu walked straight into the elevator and went straight to the first floor.

    ¡°Young madam went to the bedroom to change her clothes.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone and waited for the elevator door to open. He walked straight out of the office and drove towards Sheng Yuan personally.

    Ning Meng nced at the phone when the call had been hung up. She heaved a sigh of relief. As a normal civilian, she felt that her heart almost jumped out of the throat when she spoke to Fourth Master over the phone.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After Qin Shu returned to the bedroom, she didn¡¯t rush to change her clothes. Instead, she took the medicine box out of the cab and ce it on top of the cab.

 Chapter 308: Heartache. The Manâ€™s Posture Looked Like He Was Proposing

    <h4>Chapter 308: Heartache. The Man¡¯s Posture Looked Like He Was Proposing</h4>

    At this moment, the bedroom was very quiet.

    ¨C

    Qin Shu bent down and rolled up her pants. Just as she had expected, the wound had split open.

    It was probably due to the unintentional collision just now. That was why so much blood was flowing down.

    First, she took a cotton swab and dipped it in the alcohol. She cleaned her blood.

    Then, she took out the gauze and wrapped the wound.

    Qin Shu looked down at her calf, which was wrapped in pure white gauze. It would take a few more days for it to turn into a scab.

    As time went by, the man would definitely get suspicious.

    She put away the medical kit and ced it back in the cab. Then, she stood up and walked to the wardrobe. She took out a new set of home clothes and changed into it.

    After she was done tidying up, she hurriedly opened the bedroom door and walked out.

    Fu Tingyan and Fu Sonn were still in the living room. She didn¡¯t want them to wait for too long.

    Qin Shu held the handrail of the stairs and slowly walked downstairs.

    Fu Tingyan was standing in front of Fu Sonn. He was watching over him to prevent him from running around again.

    Ning Meng, who had been waiting in the living room, saw Qin Shue down and hurriedly ran over. Her voice was full of worry. ¡°Young madam, is your leg alright? I heard from young master that your leg is bleeding. I was so worried.¡±

    Seeing how worried Ning Meng was about her, Qin Shu gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just fell identally. Oh right, go prepare some fruits and snacks.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯ll go prepare them now.¡±

    Ning Meng was preparing fruits and snacks next door just now. She ran over to take a look because she heard themotion.

    When she walked out of the living room, she suddenly remembered that she had already called Fourth Master. Would it be a waste for Fourth Master toe all the way here?

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyan heaved a sigh of relief when he noticed that Qin Shu was fine. If something happened, he would have to bear some responsibility. After all, he was the one who brought Sonn here.

    When Fu Sonn saw that Qin Shu hade down, he jumped off the sofa with a kick of his two short legs and ran all the way to Qin Shu. He raised his small head and stared at Qin Shu. ¡°Fourth aunt, did you be so beautiful because you had a beauty treatment?¡±

    Fu Sonn often heard his mother saying that she reserved a date with some richdy for a beauty treatment. That was where he got this idea.

    Fu Tingyan was afraid that this little fellow would identally bump into Qin Shu again so he walked over and pulled the distance between him and Qin Shu apart.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just sit quietly for a while?¡±

    Fu Sonn pouted unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m chatting with my fourth aunt. I¡¯m not running around.¡±

    Qin Shu noticed that Fu Tingyan insisted on wanting Little Lan to sit on the sofa so she tried to persuade him. ¡°Just let Little Lan y by himself. Every child can¡¯t sit still.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too naughty.¡± Fu Tingyan knew that Sonn couldn¡¯t sit still. He liked to run around. Hence, he asked him to sit properly.

    At this time, Ning Meng brought over some fruits and snacks and ced them in front of Fu Sonn.

    Qin Shu felt her leg hurting as she stood there. She walked over to sit opposite Fu Sonn and nced at the fruits and snacks on the coffee table. He looked at the young and innocent face and said, ¡°Take whatever you like. Treat it as your own home.¡±

    Fu Tingyan sat down beside Fu Sonn. When he first came, he was afraid that Qin Shu would find Fu Sonn too naughty. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Shu to like this mischievous person.

    Fu Sonn looked at the fruit te. His gaze fell on the watermelon. The watermelon was cut into pieces. He lifted his chubby little hand and took a piece of watermelon to stuff into his mouth.

    In summer, most people liked to eat watermelons. It helped to quench their thirst and relieve the heat.

    The air-conditioning in the living room was turned on. The temperature was constant at 28 degrees but suddenly, the temperature dropped.

    A tall figure walked in from the entrance. At the same time, the people in the living room, including Ning Meng, felt a chill on their backs.

    Fu Sonn, who was about to eat another piece of watermelon, felt a hint of chill. He retracted his little hand.

    Qin Shu looked towards the entrance and saw a man striding towards her. His steps were a little hurried but he didn¡¯t lose his elegance.

    Her beautiful eyes were filled with confusion. Why did he suddenlye back? And he seemed to have rushed back in a hurry.

    While Qin Shu was feeling confused, Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure had already reached her. He half-squatted in front of her and sized up at thedy. At the same time, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Ning Meng said that you fell and bled. Where did you get hurt?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man half-squatting in front of her. He was wearing a pure ck custom-made suit. Creases were formed on his suit due to his squatting posture. This posture was very simr to that of a proposal. The only thing missing was the proposal ring in his hand.

    His deep eyes were full of nervousness and worry.

    She didn¡¯t know whether to say that Ning Meng was smart or that she was too smart.

    She just went up to change her clothes and in a blink of an eye, she called Fu Tingyu.

    How was she going to exin the injury on her leg?

    No matter how she exined, it wouldn¡¯t make sense.

    When Fu Sonn saw that Fu Tingyu had came back, he kicked his two short legs and quickly stood obediently behind Fu Tingyu. He was apletely different person from the lively and mischievous young boy a second ago.

    He said in a childish voice, ¡°Hello, fourth uncle.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s entire attention was on thedy in front of him. He wanted to know where she was injured and bleeding.

    Therefore, Fu Sonn¡¯s baby-like greeting got blocked by his brain.

    In order to divert the man¡¯s attention, Qin Shu felt that it was time to say something. ¡°Little Lan came to Sheng Yuan the moment he came back from abroad. Look at him. Do you think he has grown taller?¡±

    Fu Sonn had been abroad on vacation with Fu Tingyan and his wife. He had only returned to China two days ago.

    After Qin Shu¡¯s reminder, Fu Tingyu turned around and saw Fu Sonn standing behind him. Compared to three months ago, he didn¡¯t feel that he had grown taller. On the other hand, he seemed to have put on a little weight.

    Fu Sonn saw Fu Tingyu turning around to look at him so he greeted him obediently, ¡°Hello, fourth uncle.¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s quite well-behaved.¡±

    Fu Tingyan knew that this mischievous Sonn was extremely well-behaved in front of his brother.

    ¡°He just came back yesterday. Today, he insisted oning to Sheng Yuan to y. He ept pestering me so I had no choice but to bring him along when I came here,¡± he said to his brother.

    ¡°Fourth uncle, I fell with fourth aunt just now. I didn¡¯t even cry.¡± Fu Sonn raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyu with a pair of watery eyes. His gaze was full of anticipation.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t disappoint him. ¡°You¡¯re a young man now.¡±

    Fu Sonn was a little proud of being praised by Fu Tingyu. His fourth uncle rarely praised others, but he praised him. This showed that he was quite amazing.

    Fu Sonn returned to Fu Tingyan¡¯s side and looked at him arrogantly.

    Fu Tingyan snorted. ¡°Look at how proud you are.¡±

    Fu Tingyu ignored the two people behind him. His gaze turned to thedy in front of him again. She was wearing loose home clothes so he did not know where she got injured.

    The man asked again, ¡°Where did you get injured?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I just fell identally. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice became a little heavy. He sounded a little anxious too. ¡°Will you be bleeding if it¡¯s nothing serious?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment. She knew the man¡¯s personality too well. He wouldn¡¯t stop until he figured it out.

 Chapter 309: This Method Proven Effective Every Time, Men Always Fell For This

    <h4>Chapter 309: This Method Proven Effective Every Time, Men Always Fell For This</h4>

    ...

    For a moment, the living room was very quiet.

    Fu Sonn, who had been standing next to Fu Tingyan, heard Fu Tingyu¡¯s question and took two steps forward with his short legs. He tilted his head and looked at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Fourth uncle, fourth aunt fell and hurt her leg. She even bled. But fourth aunt didn¡¯t cry.¡±

    He deliberately emphasized thest sentence so that his fourth uncle could praise his fourth aunt as well.

    The corner of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth twitched. She nced at Fu Sonn, who had a serious look on his face. Indeed, children really liked to tell the truth.

    It was over. The man would definitely examine the injury on her leg. He wouldn¡¯t stop until he saw it with his own eyes.

    She had already seen him acting like that before in the past.

    He would only feel at ease after he had seen it with his own eyes.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at Fu Sonn. His watery eyes were full of anticipation. He then looked at the girl. He pursed his lips tightly and said three words, ¡°You didn¡¯t cry?¡±

    There was a hint of a smile in his voice, but most of all, he was worried.

    Qin Shu knew what the man meant by that. He was actually trying to ask why she said she was fine when she was already bleeding.

    Would it only be a serious matter if she cried?

    ¡°Little Yan, make a call to your Brother Gu and ask him toe over.¡±

    Fu Tingyu instructed without turning his head back. Then, he stretched out his muscr and strong arms and carried the girl up in his arms. He stood up and walked straight to the second floor.

    Qin Shu instinctively stretched out her arms and hugged the man¡¯s neck. However, her heart was still beating furiously. What if the man removed the gauze to look at the wound when they reached the bedroom?

    While Qin Shu was trying to think of an excuse, Fu Tingyu had already carried her up the stairs.

    Fu Tingyan epted his fate and took out his phone to call Gu Yan. After dialing the number, he couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart. His brother only cared about that woman, Qin Shu.

    He didn¡¯t even look at him in the eye.

    After the call was connected, he said, ¡°Brother Gu, Qin Shu¡¯s leg is bleeding. My brother wants you toe over.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Gu Yan paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯lle over right away.¡±

    Upon hearing that Qin Shu¡¯s leg was bleeding, Gu Yan guessed that Fu Tingyu must have discovered the injury on her leg. It also meant that when the crimson sand organization came to capture him, his woman was also there.

    He just said that he wasn¡¯t there yesterday. It was a little too fast to receive a p on his face.

    Gu Yan didn¡¯t think too much about it. He put away his phone, carried the medical kit, and left the house. Ji Fei drove him over.

    Fu Tingyan also put away his phone.

    Fu Sonn tilted his small head and looked at Fu Tingyan. His light-colored eyebrows were furrowed into a ball. ¡°Seventh uncle, do you think fourth uncle is unhappy?¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked down at the mischievous man in front of him. He raised his hand and knocked on his forehead. ¡°Your fourth aunt fell. How can he be happy?¡± They were lucky that he didn¡¯t go berserk.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Sonn lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything else. He felt guilty.

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t say anything else either. He felt that today was not the day to go out.

    ¨C

    In the master bedroom.

    Fu Tingyu bent down and ced the girl on the sofa situated at the end of the bed. He brought the leather stool beside the balcony to where thedy was.

    Qin Shu sat on the sofa. Looking at the man¡¯s actions, she knew what he wanted to do.

    The man half-squatted in front of her again. He stretched out his hands and ced the girl¡¯s ankles on the stool. He rolled up the side of the light-colored pants a few times with his slender fingers. He could see that there were severalyers of pure white gauze wrapped around thedy¡¯s slender and fair calf. Through the gauze, blood could still be seen seeping out from the gauze.

    If it was just a scratch, there wouldn¡¯t have been so much blood.

    The man looked up at her with heartache. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man who dashed back from thepany because of her and was so worried about her because she was bleeding.

    If they said that the man was born so handsome because he had saved the entire Milky Way in his previous life.

    Then, for her to be able to receive his love, she probably even saved the sr system in her previous life. She didn¡¯t just save the Milky Way.

    Otherwise, why would the high and mighty fourth master pamper her sovishly?

    She smiled at the man, showing her white teeth and her bright eyes. ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt much. I was afraid that the blood would stain my pants so I wrapped it with gauze.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to say that the wound on her calf was a gunshot wound until she had no other choice.

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± The man lowered his eyes, his slender fingers stretching out to reach the knot of gauze. His fingers grabbed both the ends of the knot.

    At this moment, Qin Shu¡¯s stomach made a gurgling sound.

    The man stopped what he was doing and looked up at thedy.

    Qin Shu rubbed her stomach awkwardly. ¡°I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet.¡±

    The man frowned. ¡°What time is it now? Why haven¡¯t you had breakfast yet?¡±

    ¡°When I woke up, it was almost 10 am...¡± Qin Shu lowered her eyes as she spoke. She didn¡¯t continue.

    In the man¡¯s eyes, Qin Shu¡¯s action of lowering her eyelids was an act of embarrassment. The reason why she was shy was because of what happenedst night after he got drunk.

    Although he only remembered a few fragments of it, he knew that he had indeed gone too far.

    Moreover, thedy had been rejecting him for the past few days. But, in the end, he still tried when he got drunk...

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Ning Meng to prepare some food and bring it up.¡±

    Fu Tingyu released his fingers around the gauze, stood up, and strode out of the bedroom.

    When Qin Shu saw the man walking out, she let out a sigh of relief. She lowered her head and looked at the spot that was bandaged with gauze. As soon as he pulled it open, he would see a round-shaped wound. As someone who had experienced many things in his life, he would be able to recognize that the wound was a gunshot wound at a nce.

    When the man came backter, he would continue to want to take a look at it.

    Maybe I should kiss him as soon as he came back.

    This trick worked every time.

    As long as she kissed him, everything would be fine.

    Just as Qin Shu was thinking about how to divert the man¡¯s attention, a tall figure walked in from outside and half-squatted in front of her again.

    ¡°Yan should be here soon. Let me check the wound first.¡±

    As the man spoke, he had already reached out to the ce where the gauze was knotted.

    Qin Shu looked down at the man. From this angle, she could only see his thick eyebrows, his high nose bridge, and his lips.

    His lips were moderately thick. It had a three-dimensional effect.

    Compared to thin lips, his lip shape was not only beautiful, it felt even better when they kissed.

    She had seen a certain domineering boss novel saying that this kind of lips felt better to kiss than thin ones.

    ¡°Stop looking. Let Gu Yan take a lookter.¡±

    The man raised his head and looked at thedy in front of him.

    His slender fingers had already grabbed one end of the gauze. He pulled open the knot.

    As thedy got closer, Fu Tingyu understood what she was going to do. Although he was looking forward to it, for the time being, it was still more important to look at the wound.

    ¡°Stop fooling around. Let me look at the wound first.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s bending motion paused and she blinked her eyes.

    Just then, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside, causing Qin Shu to pause her actions again.

    The person pushed open the door was suddenly without knocking on the door. Fu Tingyu frowned unhappily.

    Gu Yan walked in with the medical kit in his hand. When he saw the two people in the bedroom, he was stunned for a few seconds.

    ¡°Little Yan said that you were bleeding, so I came in in a hurry.¡± His voice was filled with embarrassment as if he had disturbed the two people inside.

    Fu Tingyu nced at Gu Yan. ¡°Come and take a look at her.¡± He gave his seat to Gu Yan while he stood aside and watched.

 Chapter 310: He Had Already Seen It, No Point Running Away

    <h4>Chapter 310: He Had Already Seen It, No Point Running Away</h4>

    Fu Tingyu, who was standing at the side, looked down at thedy. He was indeed looking forward to thedy¡¯s next move just now.

    Unfortunately, he was interrupted.

    When Gu Yan walked over with the medical box, he nced at Fu Tingyu. Fu Tingyu had an unsatisfied look on his face. Uh...

    He came at a very bad time.

    Gu Yan ced the first aid kit on the cab at the side and brought a low stool for himself. He ced the stool in front of Qin Shu and then sat on the low stool. He first took the first aid kit and prepared the disinfectant, cotton swabs, gauze, and other things that he would needter.

    Qin Shu still did not feel relieved after Gu Yan came. That was because someone was standing and watching her at the side. He was watching very seriously.

    She turned her head to look at the man. She touched her stomach with one hand and asked, ¡°Is the food not ready yet?¡±

    Fu Tingyu saw the way thedy touched her stomach. She must be famished. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    He turned around and strode out.

    Qin Shu hurriedly made a hand gesture to Gu Yan. She pointed at the wound on her leg and shook her head.

    Gu Yan stared at Qin Shu¡¯s hand gesture for a few seconds. He did not understand what she was trying to say.

    Seeing that Gu Yan didn¡¯t understand, Qin Shu pointed at her own wound again and shook her head, indicating that Fu Tingyu still didn¡¯t know about her gunshot wound.

    Fu Tingyu had just walked to the door when he saw Ning Meng walking over with food.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    Hearing that, Ning Meng handed it over immediately.

    Fu Tingyu reached out to take the te and walked into the bedroom again.

    Qin Shu was just waiting for the man to walk out so that Gu Yan could wrap up the wound casually. In the end, Fu Tingyu came back before he even reached the door. It made her a little discouraged.

    Gu Yan nced at Qin Shu and looked down at the bandage on her leg that had already been torn open. It should have been torn open by Fu Tingyu just now but he had not had the time to take it off yet.

    He lifted his hand and pulled the bandage on her leg open, one round after another.

    Fu Tingyu ced the food on the table and waited to take a look at thedy¡¯s injury before eating. He stood up and walked to thedy. Even if Gu Yan was there to look after her, he still wanted to see if her injury was serious.

    Because there was nothing that made him feel more at ease than seeing it with his own eyes.

    Qin Shu wanted to cover her face. Why didn¡¯t Gu Yan understand the intention of her gestures just now?

    Now, he saw everything...

    After Gu Yan tore off the gauze, he threw it into the trash can at the side. He did not forget to order Fu Tingyu who was standing at the side, ¡°Yu, help me get the cotton wool.¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Tingyu moved his body and walked to the medical box. He bent down to get the cotton wool.

    Gu Yan took off the small piece of cotton wool on the wound and applied some disinfectant to it. It was a kind of red medicine that he made himself. He applied it on the wound with a cotton swab.

    Qin Shu was stunned when she saw Gu Yan¡¯s action.

    ¡°Here, cotton wool.¡± Fu Tingyu took out the cotton wool and handed it to Gu Yan. However, his gaze was on thedy¡¯s injured leg. The wound and the surrounding skin had been smeared red. It made him frown again. ¡°What kind of medicine did you give her?¡±

    Gu Yan took the cotton wool from his hand. ¡°I made it myself. It¡¯s much better than those disinfectants outside.¡±

    Fu Tingyu took two steps forward and half-squatted in front of thedy. He looked at the injured area. The wound was a little deep and the hole was the size of a pinky finger. It did not feel like a wound caused by a collision. Instead, it felt like... a wound formed after being hit by a bullet.

    He looked at the originally fair calf. If Gu Yan hadn¡¯t applied the red medicine, the injury would have been even more shocking.

    How could Fu Tingyu bear to let thedy suffer such a serious injury? When he saw her wound, his heart ached terribly.

    Moreover, she endured the pain and said that she was fine. This made his heart ache even more.

    When the man stared at the wound, Qin Shu¡¯s heart jumped. Could he have already seen through it?

    The man suddenly raised his head to look at thedy. His voice was not only filled with heartache but also with doubt. ¡°Are you sure that this is caused by a bump? It wasn¡¯t caused by anything else?¡±

    As expected, what one feared came true.

    Qin Shu lowered her gaze to look at the wound on her leg. Gu Yan was bandaging it for her, so she could no longer see it.

    ¡°I just bumped into the corner of the ss table today,¡± she replied in a low and guilty voice.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice deepened. Even the way he looked at her was filled with suspicion. ¡°Are you talking about the table beside the mural in the living room?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded.

    As the owner of Sheng Yuan Garden, Fu Tingyu naturally knew all about the furnishings of Sheng Yuan garden clearly, especially the ss table beside the mural. He passed by it every day so he knew it very well.

    The table was made of ss and the corners were indeed a little sharp. But, they had been meticulously polished by the craftsman. Even if you hit the corners hard, you would only scratch your skin or get some bruises.

    It would not cause a thumb-sized hole.

    Thedy was obviously hiding the real reason behind the injury.

    The man stared at her without saying a word, making Qin Shu feel even more guilty. She did not even have the courage to look up at the man.

    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt, inquiry, and curiosity. No one could withstand his gaze.

    Even Gu Yan, who was sitting across from her and bandaging her wound, was no exception. He lowered his eyebrows and pretended to be very serious as he bandaged her wound. In fact, he was also feeling very guilty. Who asked him to be an insider?

    Before he came, he thought that Fu Tingyu already knew about Qin Shu¡¯s gunshot wound. After all, she was injured because of him. If he knew, he would feel less guilty.

    In the end, Fu Tingyu still didn¡¯t know?

    Actually, he was quite impressed with Qin Shu. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to hide the wound for so many days in front of such a shrewd Fu Tingyu.

    But now, Fu Tingyu clearly suspected that this wound wasn¡¯t caused by a collision. he suspected that it was caused by something else.

    He was also certain that Fu Tingyu had already guessed that this wound might be a gunshot wound.

    After all, it was not strange for someone who had experienced it many times to be able to tell.

    What he needed to do now was to keep his mouth shut. After dressing the wound, he would get out of here as soon as possible.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already bandaged the wound. Try not to touch water for the next few days. Change the gauze once a day.¡±

    After Gu Yan finished dressing the wound, he secretly wiped the sweat off his forehead. He gave his instructions and started to pack up the medical kit and prepared to leave.

    Qin Shu nced at the man who was still squatting in front of her and realized that he was still staring at her. She lowered her eyes guiltily.

    After Gu Yan packed up the medical kit, he stood up and looked at Fu Tingyu. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Call me if there¡¯s anything else.¡±

    After saying that, he carried the medical kit and turned around to walk out of the bedroom.

    Fu Tingyu nced at Gu Yan who was running away very quickly. He also stood up and walked to the table. The hot food was ced on it.

    He carried the table in front of thedy and said in a low voice, ¡°You eat first. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu raise her head to look at the man. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To see the guest off.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at thedy and said his words in a low voice.

    Before Qin Shu could react, the man had already stood up straight and walked out.

    To see the guest off?

    To see Gu Yan off?

    Qin Shu tilted her head to look at the man¡¯s tall and straight back disappearing at the door. He must be going to ask Gu Yan about her injury. She felt that she could not escape this time.

 Chapter 311: Gu Yan who was stopped, It killed him to see her like that

    <h4>Chapter 311: Gu Yan who was stopped, It killed him to see her like that</h4>

    Qin Shu stared at the door for a while before looking at the food in front of her. She had not eaten since this morning and was famished. Yet, looking at the food in front of her did not ignite her appetite. She seemed to remember something¡ªshe hurriedly picked up her phone and dialed Gu Yan¡¯s number.

    As Gu Yan went down the stairs, he saw two people¡ªa man and a kid¡ªsitting on the sofa. He knew who they were, but he did not have the time for them today. He averted his gaze and walked out of the living room.

    Meanwhile, the phone in his pocket rang. He took out his phone and looked at the caller ID. It was Qin Shu. Quickly, he picked it up.

    ¡°No matter what he asks, you must not say it was a bullet.¡±

    Before Gu Yan could reply to her, Qin Shu had already hung up.

    Gu Yan was surprised. He put his phone back into his pocket and continued walking. From Qin Shu¡¯s tone just now, he had already guessed that knowing Fu Tingyu, and he would ask once he had suspected something.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a cup of tea together, shall we?¡± Came Fu Tingyu¡¯s deep voice from behind him just after taking two steps. He could not ignore it even if he wanted to. He stopped and turned to Fu Tingyu. He was standing very straight, with his deep, ck eyes staring at him. Gu Yan smiled to hide his guilt. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ***

    Next to the living room, Fu Tingyu brewed a pot of tea and poured it into two cups. He ced one of the cups in front of Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan was eyeing the teacup in front of him. With his slender fingers, he raised his cup and took a sip, but his heart was pounding. If Fu Tingyu asked, would he be able to conceal the truth?

    Fu Tingyu drank his cup of tea as well. He looked up at Gu Yan, ¡°What did you think was the cause when you examined her?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tone was conversational, yet a cold sweat broke out on Gu Yan¡¯s forehead. He ced his teacup on the mahogany table in front of him.

    He pondered for a while before he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was a collision. It might have been caused by something sharp, like a steel pipe. Also, the wound should be recent. It happened because Qin Shu bumped into the table corner, which led to the bleeding.¡±

    Fu Tingyu came to the same conclusion when he saw the wound¡ªit was not new, and the bleeding had happened by coincidence. There was a strong possibility what Gu Yan said was true.

    ¡°I thought it looked like a gunshot wound.¡± His fingers around his teacup tightened, and he pursed his lips. He focused his eyes on Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan raised his head and met Fu Tingyu¡¯s stare¡ªhe felt bad for lying. He knew Fu Tingyu would have guessed it correct. ¡°It did look like a gunshot wound to me.¡± He shifted his eyes downwards and took a sip of tea, trying to hide his guilt.

    As Fu Tingyu thought about it, he could not bear someone pointing a gun at his woman, her fear when she was under threat, and the intolerable pain she had to put up. Why was he not by her side to protect her when she needed him? He thought. It was as if there was a savage beast inside of him, looking for a way to get out and unleash hell on the world with rage and anger.

    His clench was so tight that his teacup had almost broken into pieces. ¡°When did the wound appear?¡±

    Gu Yan answered, ¡°Within a week.¡±

    Fu Tingyu started recalling everything about Qin Shu within this week. After Gu Yan left, Fu Tingyu called Ye Luo over to him.

    While in the master bedroom, Qin Shu had already hung up the phone. As she clutched her phone in her hands, she looked at the food in front of her, and she decided to pick up her chopsticks and start eating slowly. After using half an hour to finish her rice, she asked Ning Meng to clear the table.

    As Qin Shu nced at her leg, she pulled down the leg of her pants and walked out of the bedroom. She was about to y with Fu Sonn when a tall figure standing in the doorway blocked her path. She lifted her head to look at Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark eyes. He was giving her a cold-eyed stare, and it sent shivers down her spine. Did Gu Yan tell him?

    ¡°You¡¯re back. I was about to go downstairs and y with Xiao Lan for a while.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re ying with Sonn even though your leg is injured? What if you identally hurt yourself again?¡± While saying that, he reached out and lifted her in his arms. He brought her back into the room before closing the door. Then, he put her down gently on the sofa and sat beside her. He turned his head and stared at her for a moment, ¡°When did you get injured?¡±

    Since he asked that question, does that mean he knew nothing of the truth? Qin Shu guessed. She lowered her voice, ¡°I got injured in an ident a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°Who did it?¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s stare turned ice-cold, with his eyes filled with killing intent.

    Qin Shu could read his emotions. She exined, ¡°I fell at the rock garden backyard when I was looking for Boss¡ªI slipped, and my leg hit the edge of the stone.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes were on her. Gu Yan¡¯s words from before came into his mind¡ªif the rock was sharp, it could have caused such injury from slipping.

    ¡°Then why did you not tell me? Why did you hide it from everyone?¡±

    ¡°I was afraid that you wouldugh at me for not being able to walk steadily¡ªit was not serious. Ning Meng is always making a fuss over nothing. If she had known about it, everyone in Bright Garden would have gotten the news immediately.¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes. There was a hint of stubbornness within her soothing voice.

    In the eyes of Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu could not let down her sense of pride¡ªshe would not want to show her vulnerable side and embarrass herself in front of others. It killed him to see her like that¡ªshe had slipped and fell and was severely injured, yet she had decided to keep it to herself. She had endured such pain and treated her injuries all on her own.

    ¡°Who dares tough at my woman?¡± He dered, his voice filled with arrogance.

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyu. It was true that no one had the guts tough at her, the woman of Jiangcheng¡¯s Lord Fu.

    With a sullen face, Fu Tingyu demanded, ¡°Next time, do not hide anything from me no matter what happens. You have to tell me in the first ce, do you hear me?¡±

    Out of pressure, Qin Shupromised by nodding her head guiltily.

    His voice softened, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Looking at her injured leg, he knew that it would have hurt even if she had not spoken about it. He wanted her to understand that she could let her guard down, that she could admit her pain and be frail as she cried in front of him. It would have broken his heart, but it would also make him feel validated.

    ¡°It hurts.¡±

    The moment the bullet hit her flesh, the pain was indescribable¡ªeven for a well-built man. One would have staggered. As she got shot, her legs fell to the ground. Walking was a struggle with a bullet in her leg when there was no one she could lean on.

    Still, Fu Tingyu was a little mad when he heard that. She had told him nothing when it happened. Abruptly, he got to his feet and stormed out of the room.

    Qin Shu watched him leave, wondering if he was mad at her.

 Chapter 312: A new family member, He could see it now

    <h4>Chapter 312: A new family member, He could see it now</h4>

    Fu Tingyu walked out of the bedroom. As he got to the living room, Fu Sonn had already returned with Fu Tingyan. He called Housekeeper Shi over and instructed him to rece the ss table in the living room with a rosewood one. Also, he asked Housekeeper Shi to hire someone to grind and polish all sharp stone edges. Even the tiniest sharp-edged pebbles had to be removed and reced with smoother ones.

    Housekeeper Shi was a little confused when he received the set of instructions, but he did not ask any questions and he followed through. Why the change all of a sudden? He thought. Could it be that they are nning for a new baby?

    Housekeeper Shi was walking light-footed, thinking that that was the reason for the remodeling of Bright Garden. He was to appoint the renovation team as soon as possible. He met Wang Ma on his way, and he broke the good news, ¡°Wang Ma, I have received an order from Lord Fu to make preparations for the renovation of Bright Garden.¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright, but what is this all about?¡± Wang Ma was puzzled.

    ¡°Of course it is for the arrival of the new young master.¡±

    ¡°Is that true? Why have I not heard about it?¡±

    ¡°What else could have been the reason for the remodeling? Lord Fu even had the ss table reced¡ªit must be to prevent the young master from bumping into the corners.¡±

    ¡°Well, you could be right.¡±

    As Ning Meng passed them by, she faintly heard their conversation. She was seemingly confused about how she was unaware of Madam Fu¡¯s pregnancy.

    ***

    At the same time, the Shen family had all been in over their heads with Shen Yaohui. They were trying to bail him out using money and rtions. Though it had only been a few days since Shen Yaohui was locked up in jail, his family had bribed the guards so that he would livefortably during his time in prison.

    Despite that, he would still receive certain ¡®special treatment¡¯¡ªapart from not having enough to eat, Shen Yaohui had been interrogated every day by the police. Guilty or not, he had to suffer. In just a few days, he had lost almost 10 pounds. He was all skin and bones.

    To rescue their only son, the Shen family had taken out 30% of theirpany shares and mortgaged a few of their properties. They had almost emptied their assets before they had finally managed to get Shen Yaohui out. As per his release, his family had taken him to the hospital for a mental evaluation.

    It was during dinner when Qin Shu received the news. She believed that someone must have been the brains behind this¡ªShen Yaohui had suffered immensely during his time in prison even when his family had spent an enormous amount to help him out.

    It was not Mu Lan. The Qin family did not have that kind ofwork. Just then, someone shed through her mind¡ªit was only a matter of words for that man. Since the Shen family had only one son, it wasmon for them to pay this much money to bail him out. The real question was whether he was worth that sum of money.

    ***

    There was a family meeting, and the Fu family had summoned Fu Tingyu. Knowing he would not be home for dinner, Qin Shu finished her meal and went up to the bedroom on the second floor. Then, she entered the study room.

    During the ss, Qin Shu was a little absent-minded¡ªshe remembered that in her previous life, after Fu Tingyu¡¯s family meeting, he had gone to Xijin.

    She had not known what his business there was. Xijin was different. The security there was awful, and whoever had power was in charge. Who knew why he had gone there? Neither the Fu family nor Fu Tingyu had any business rtions there.

    As she spaced out, she barely caught what the professor was saying. Fortunately, the professor would mark and highlight the significant points before sending his notes over. Though the professor was reserved, his diligence had surpassed every other teacher.

    [Professor: There is still a week before the start of the semester. Would you want to stay in the dormitory or rent a room outside?]

    [Qin Shu: I am nning to stay in the dormitory. It will be more convenient for me to attend sses.]

    [Professor: The dormitory in Imperial College has the best environment in this country.]

    [Qin Shu: Sir, you do know a lot about the Imperial College. Were you an alumnus?]

    [Professor: No.]

    Qin Shu was only asking. It did not matter where he graduated. She liked his teaching methods, and that mattered. She had never favored any teachers she had ever since she was young, except for the mentor who had taught her hacking.

    Before ending the ss, the professor sent his highlighted notes to Qin Shu. She went through it again in detail, and after understanding it, she stretched and got up, then left the study room.

    Fu Tingyu had told her beforehand that he would bete that night. She took a shower, climbed into bed, and yed games on her phone. When it was 11 o¡¯clock, she put her phone away and turned off the lights, but she left a light on Fu Tingyu¡¯s side of the bed.

    ***

    Late at night, Shi Yan drove Fu Tingyu back to Bright Garden from the Fu residence. As the car stopped, Fu Tingyu pushed the door open and got out of the vehicle. Then he walked inside with steady steps. Meanwhile, Shi Yan parked the car in the garage.

    Fu Tingyu walked upstairs. When he reached the bedroom door, he tried to be as gentle as possible as he turned the doorknob, pushed the door open, and walked in. He had noticed the faint light emitting from his bedsidemp. He gave Qin Shu a look before he opened the closet, took his clothes, and went in the shower.

    ***

    Half an hourter, he came out of the shower wearing a silver-gray bathrobe. A knot was casually tied, circling his waist. His face was blushing a little after the hot shower. He had dried his hair using his towel, but it was still wet and ubed¡ªit looked somewhat messy, but it was still esthetic.

    He reached his side of the bed and looked at Qin Shu. Her shiny ck hair was scattered, with part of her face covered underneath. In the dark, she had her eyes shut, and her breath was slow¡ªshe was sound asleep. She had her light blue thin quilt under her arm, but her stomach was left uncovered. With the air-conditioner running, she was likely to catch a cold in this sleeping posture.

    He bent down, reached out to pull the quilt behind her, and covered it around her body. In doing that, he wanted to take a look at her injured leg. His long, slender fingers grabbed the corner of the quilt and lifted it. It was the same medical gauze she had from this morning, which Gu Yan had dressed.

    He put down the nket and turned around. As he reached the cab, he retrieved the first aid kit and returned to the bedside. He brought two low stools, which he sat on one of them, and ced the first aid kit on the other. He opened the first aid kit and tore off the gauze from Qin Shu¡¯s leg bit by bit.

    His movements were tender¡ªhe was afraid of hurting her, which waspletely different from his usual violent self. After removing the gauze, he took out a cotton swab and dipped it in the disinfectant. He bent over Qin Shu¡¯s leg and began to sterilize the wound.

    Gu Yan had used a red disinfectant that he had brought along, while Fu Tingyu had a clear one. As the cotton swab gently wiped across the wound, the red around it gradually faded, revealing its original appearance. The wound was red in the morning, and it was not too distinguishable for Fu Tingyu. Right at that moment, as the red disappeared, he could see it now.

    The wound was thumb-sized, and there were scabs on it. There was also a torn open part, which Qin Shu had identally caused earlier. Yet, the more Fu Tingyu looked at the wound, the more it looked like a bullet injury.

 Chapter 313: Have you ever thought of me first when it happened?

    <h4>Chapter 313: Have you ever thought of me first when it happened?</h4>

    Fu Tingyu had seen many simr wounds, which was why he thought it looked like one. The longer he stared at Qin Shu¡¯s leg, the more he felt his heart leaden¡ªhis suspicion was confirmed. Only piercing bullets could have caused such circr wounds.

    He raised his pitch-ck eyes and looked at the person beside him in deep slumber. As her eyes were closed, her sleeping face was serene. Her cheeks were dyed in scarlet, charming like an angel.

    At the thought of a muzzle being pointed at her, he felt his body turn cold. His breath seemed to have stopped. No one could understand better than he did¡ªthe pain of being hit by a bullet. He would have ignored it, but it would be too much for her.

    He clenched his fists and stared at Qin Shu for quite some time before he withdrew his gaze to look at the wound in front of him. As he gradually rxed his fists, he picked up a piece of cotton wool and ced it on the wound. Then, he took out a new gauze from the medical kit and wrapped it around the wound.

    He tucked her leg back into bed, and he started cleaning up, putting the kit back in the cab. After everything was done, he walked over and sat down as he removed his slippers before lying beside Qin Shu. He pulled her into an embrace.

    It was as if the sleeping girl had known she was being cuddled, clinging onto his warmth in the familiar embrace. In her subconscious, she moved closer until she could feel the movement of his chest and his constant beating heart.

    Fu Tingyu looked down at her as he tightened his arms, afraid that she might suddenly disappear. As he switched off themp and the quiet bedroom plunged into darkness, his eyes were cold and imprable.

    Being asleep, Qin Shu felt the inexplicable chill behind her. With her instinct, she pulled the quilt around her tight.

    ***

    On the morning next, the first thing Qin Shu saw when she opened her eyes was Fu Tingyu¡¯s lips. She was dazed.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    She heard his maic voice from above¡ªit was a little raspy, a typical morning voice. Qin Shu lifted her head and looked at him bleary-eyed. ¡°Why are you still in bed?¡±

    Fu Tingyu had his eyes locked on her. She had just woken up, and she looked a little confused. ¡°I need to ask you something.¡±

    Qin Shu rubbed her eyes, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Why did you lie?¡± His voice was almost trembling, but he managed to suppress his anger. She had lied to him countless times, but he had never been as furious as he was now.

    Hearing that, she was suddenly awake. Her eyes widened, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She could not retort even if it sounded like an interrogation¡ªshe was guilty of lying.

    Staring at her puzzled face, he muttered, ¡°It was a gunshot wound. Why did you lie that you fell?¡±

    Qin Shu was shocked. He had not suspected anything yesterday. What changed his mind? He sounded so determined that it did not seem like he was trying to trick her into confessing.

    Qin Shu mumbled, ¡°I was afraid that you would be worried...¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish her sentence, Fu Tingyu interrupted, ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯d be worried? Is that why you had to lie and hide the fact that someone tried to hurt you? Then what am I to you? Was I always dispensable?¡±

    Hisst few words came out almost in a whisper, and she could read self-mockery in it. He had not lost control over his emotions up until now. It was not only that he was being lied to, and more importantly, he also resented himself for not being able to protect her when she was in danger. Did he mean anything to her at all?

    Seeing the hurt in his eyes, Qin Shu¡¯s heart was aching too. She stretched out her arms and wrapped them around his lean waist. She shook her head and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Please don¡¯t overthink this, okay? No one is more important than you are.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had his gaze locked into hers. His soft, dark hair was falling around his face. He felt her arms around him tightened. Was he important to her? He wondered. She did not even bother to tell him when she got in trouble, and he yet was important?

    ¡°Then why did you not tell me first?¡± He could not help but ask.

    Qin Shu was about to reveal it when she heard him said, ¡°The first thing you thought of was how to hide it from me, am I right?¡±

    He was right. The first thing that came into Qin Shu¡¯s mind was that she did not want him to know about this. But not in that way. She cared deeply for him, and that was why she would not want him to know. He was not dispensable.

    Fu Tingyu took her silence as an admission of guilt, and he chuckled ruefully, ¡°Then why did you say that I am the most important person to you?¡±

    His hollowugh was agonizing for Qin Shu. ¡°That was an ident. I didn¡¯t want you to feel bothered. It wasn¡¯t because you weren¡¯t important...¡±

    Looking at her fair face, he gently stroke her and murmured, ¡°Babe, were you scared?¡±

    She had nothing else on her mind other than saving Gu Yan. She had only felt the fear after the adrenaline rush was over.

    Qin Shu did not answer his question directly but was anxious to exin, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell because I was afraid that you¡¯d be worried, I swear. It¡¯s not because you¡¯re not important.¡±

    His fingers had just wandered to her beautiful brows. ¡°Babe, do you know how I feel when I think of someone pointing a gun at you, and yet I know of nothing? When you were in danger and injured, I had no clue about it. Do you understand how I feel right now?¡±

    The thought of it was even more terrifying than to have witnessed it.

    Qin Shu hurriedly nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

    Fu Tingyuughed softly, ¡°How would you know?¡±

    If it was not for the fact that he loved her deeply, how could she have felt that kind of fear? It tore him to the bone, and it hurt whenever he thought about it. He took one nce at her. Did she ever love him? He thought. They had been getting along, like real lovers and couple. It was what he had been longing for.

    He pursed his lips, threw back the quilt, got off the bed, and marched into the bathroom.

    Qin Shu watched his back as he left without saying a word. It was as if he had lost his patience. Anyone who had been lied to would have been angry¡ªand he deserved to be angry.

    But, how did he know that she had been shot? Did he not stopped doubting yesterday?

    Qin Shu threw back the quilt to get out of bed, but she realized it when she saw the bandage on her leg. The dressing was new, and the method differed from Gu Yan¡¯s. Needless to say, it was Fu Tingyu. Thus, it was why he knew she was lying about her injury.

    A gunshot wound was distinctive. Even when a few days had gone by, it was easy to identify one when someone saw it. Qin Shu had nned to change it as soon as she woke up. If she had known, she would have done itst night.

    As she put on her slippers and got out of bed, she made her way to the bathroom.

    Fu Tingyu had just finished washing up and was on his way out, and she stopped at the door.

 Chapter 314: She was the apple of his eyes, Falling right into his trap

    <h4>Chapter 314: She was the apple of his eyes, Falling right into his trap</h4>

    Qin Shu angled her head to look at Fu Tingyu. He had just finished washing up, with his hair sticking to his head and water dripping down his forehead, his face too pale and moist. He was cold and distant, and his sculpted features remained unreadable¡ªhe was mad.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± Her tone was discreet.

    Fu Tingyu had tried to regain hisposure earlier in the bathroom. He was staring straight into her eyes when his voice lowered, ¡°Who hurt you?¡±

    Qin Shu was about to reach out and pull at his sleeve, but her hand froze in mid-air. She was afraid of this question. She would not have hidden the truth if it was that simple.

    The Crimson Sand Organization was enigmatic. Their influence and resources were unpredictable. If he had known it was them, he would have sought revenge on them, which was what she did not want to happen.

    She recalled what Gu Yan had said¡ªthe poison in him was simr to cancer cells, and they would grow and spread until they destroy the body¡¯s functioning organs. In the case of a martial artist, it was equivalent to a drastic declination in theirbat strength. It was all her guess, but it was likely true.

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know who they were. I got injured by ident. The scene was a mess, and they had got rid of the assassins on the spot.¡± Though she had left out stating Crimson Sand Organization, everything else was what she had mentioned. Ji Fei had killed them all.

    Fu Tingyu had his fists clenched. He knew how dangerous it was when one got caught in a crossfire. He could not help but me himself for everything. Had she witnessed murdering?

    Hearing that, Fu Tingyu wrapped his arms around her and tightened his grip. His embrace seemed more like he was trying tofort himself rather thanfort her. Qin Shu was a little surprised by his abrupt manner. She remained silent as he hugged her.

    After a dead silence, she heard him almost in a whisper, ¡°Forget what you saw.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Moments had passed before Fu Tingyu nced at her and let go. He walked away to get dressed in the dressing room.

    Qin Shu watched his back as he walked out of the room. Did he believe her?

    She headed to the bathroom and washed herself up. When she had finished, Fu Tingyu was already downstairs. Quickly, she put on some clothes and got downstairs. Fu Tingyu was already sitting at the dining table, eating his breakfast slowly.

    She hurried down the stairs and sat at her ce before looking at Fu Tingyu, ¡°I want to be at the office with you today.¡±

    Fu Tingyu demanded, ¡°Stay home before you have recovered.¡±

    There was no room for negotiation. Qin Shu had guessed that he would still be mad. She held her tongue. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating in quiet. Fu Tingyu took a quick look at her, and he continued eating with his head lowered.

    After breakfast, Fu Tingyu exited the front door, and Shi Yan was already waiting for him. As he entered the car, Shi Yan got to the driver¡¯s seat and drove out of Bright Garden.

    Fu Tingyu was leaning his body against the window with his hand, and after a moment of silence, he ordered, ¡°Head to Gu Yan¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Lord Fu.¡± Shi Yan turned the car around, and they were on their way to Gu Yan¡¯s vi.

    As Qin Shu finished breakfast, she did not return to her bedroom. Instead, she went to the backyard to look for Boss. She noticed some craftsmen remodeling the garden.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She turned to ask Ning Meng.

    ¡°Lord Fu has given the order to renovate the whole backyard. I heard it was because you were trying for a baby, Madam.¡± As Ning Meng answered, she had peeped at Qin Shu¡¯s belly, but it was t, and it did not look anything like a pregnancy.

    A baby?

    Qin Shu suddenly remembered the night when Fu Tingyu was drunk. The moment he got back, he started mumbling that he wanted them to have a baby. Be it the bathroom or in bed, he was rambling nonsense about wanting to be a parent.

    Ning Meng could not make out whether Qin Shu was pregnant. ¡°Madam, when did you get pregnant?¡±

    Qin Shu tilted her head towards Ning Meng. She gave her forehead a knock, ¡°Since when did you believe anything anyone says?¡± Qin Shu left her behind before she answered, and she started looking for Boss.

    ¡°...¡± Ning Meng was dumbfounded. Was it not Lord Fu who had instructed the remodeling?

    ***

    Gu Yan was having his tea, reading on pharmacotherapy, when the door in his medical office opened. Fu Tingyu was walking towards him, and Gu Yan started to have a bad feeling about it. He had just consulted him yesterday. Why was he here again?

    ¡°I¡¯ve just brewed a pot of tea, have a seat.¡± He took out a clean teacup, held up his purple y pot, poured a cup, and put it in front of Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu had his long legs crossed as he sat in front of Gu Yan, and the furniture started looking a little too small for his slender figure. He was ring straight at Gu Yan, yet he was in no hurry to open up.

    Looking at the man sitting across him, Gu Yan knew that it would be difficult to fool someone as smart-witted as Fu Tingyu. He must have already got the truth.

    ¡°You knew it was a gunshot wound. Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Fu Tingyu had never thought that his childhood friend would lie to him. As a medical professional who had treated countless gunshot wounds, he would have immediately recognized it when he saw one, and upon treating Qin Shu, Gu Yan must have noticed it¡ªbut he chose to hide it.

    ¡°Well, now you know. Honestly, it was my fault. If it hadn¡¯t been me, Qin Shu wouldn¡¯t be hurt.¡± There was a little embarrassment and guilt in Gu Yan¡¯s tone. Geez, it was his first time lying to Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu frowned, ¡°Your fault? What do you mean?¡±

    Gu Yan was stunned. He was surprised that Fu Tingyu was unaware that Qin Shu got hurt because of him. Why did he have to be such a big mouth?

    ¡°Yes, she was hurt by ident because of me. I was afraid that you would be worried, so I hadn¡¯t told you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu finally understood this time. ¡°You mean, that was the day that the Crimson Sand Organization was here to get you?¡±

    Gu Yan nodded helplessly.

    Fu Tingyu was gripping at the armrest of his chair with his pitch-ck eyes locked on Gu Yan.¡±I didn¡¯t realize that you could lie now.¡±

    Gu Yan smiled sheepishly, ¡°I had my reasons.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression was solemn. The Crimson Sand Organization had never seen Qin Shu without makeup, which was why Qin Shu was identally injured. Had they recognized her, the consequences would be unimaginable. Though Fu Tingyu had wiped out many of them, the Crimson Sand Organization had always wanted to get their revenge. Just like Fu Tingyu thought, the first thing she did after she was injured was thinking of how to hide it from him, rather than telling him.

    Something crossed his mind, and he suddenly lifted his head. ¡°Did you use any painkiller when you took out the bullet?¡±

    Gu Yan knew that he was worried, and he hurriedly answered, ¡°It hurts an awful lot to have a bullet removed from one¡¯s body. How can I not use painkillers? She¡¯s not like you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu let out a sigh of relief. The pain would have been too much even after the effect of the painkiller was gone. He knew better than anyone.

    ...

 Chapter 315: My heart aches for my woman, This was a huge misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 315: My heart aches for my woman, This was a huge misunderstanding</h4>

    How could she have withstood the pain when even some men could not?

    Gu Yan lifted the cup and brought it closer to his lips. He took a nce at Fu Tingyu and stopped sipping his tea. ¡°She¡¯s not as weak as you think. She looked strong to me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up. ¡°She¡¯s my woman. Of course, you wouldn¡¯t understand her better than I do.¡±

    Gu Yan had read the subtext within Fu Tingyu¡¯s line¡ªhe could not rte to Fu Tingyu¡¯s situation because he had no lover. He felt embarrassed. He was kind enough tofort him, yet he got ridiculed. What¡¯s wrong with being single?

    Fu Tingyu did not remain long at Gu Yan¡¯s. He left his vi and went straight to his office. He had urgent work to deal with before leaving for Xijin the next day.

    ***

    Qin Shu was sitting under the ginkgo tree in Sheng Yuan as she yed with Boss. Not far away, the craftsmen had already ground and polished some of the edges of the rocks. Was all that because of her ident yesterday?

    Ning Meng had darted from the Moon Cave Door. ¡°Madam, Old Madam Fu has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Is Grandma here?¡±

    Qin Shu put Boss aside and stood up from the ground. She was going to wee Old Madam Fu. As she was about to lift her foot, she saw Old Madam Fu approaching her from the Moon Cave Door, with her arms around Housekeeper Fu.

    Qin Shu ran towards her and reached out her arms. ¡°Grandma, why hadn¡¯t you say anything beforeing over? I could have made preparations.¡±

    ¡°I was dropping by. There¡¯s no need to hassle.¡± Old Madam Fu was grinning at Qin Shu. As she was wearing baggy clothes, she would nce at her belly, trying to see if it had started to show. After hearing rumors about her pregnancy and Bright Garden¡¯s sudden renovations, she had hurried there to see it for herself.

    Fu Tingyu was her favorite grandson, and she was most proud of him. Her love for him would extend to Qin Shu as well if she was bearing his child. She had been looking forward to being a great-grandmother.

    Qin Shu had not noticed that. As she stared at the scorching sun through the tree shade, she said, ¡°Let me help you in. It¡¯s a little warm outside.¡±

    Old Madam Fu smiled and nodded, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s a little hot out here.¡± Qin Shu was helping her in, and she had the same longing gaze at Qin Shu¡¯s stomach until they were inside.

    Qin Shu had the air-conditioner switched on earlier. It was much refreshing than the outside. Qin Shu let Old Madam Fu rest on the sofa and asked Ning Meng, ¡°Do serve some fruits for Old Madam Fu to beat the heat.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Madam.¡± Ning Meng turned around and walked out briskly.

    Qin Shu reached the coffee table and poured a ss of water from the kettle. She handed it to Old Madam Fu, ¡°Grandma, the temperature is just right. Please have some of it.¡±

    Old Madam Fu was not in a hurry to drink it. She waved at Qin Shu, ¡°Have a seat first. You must be tired from standing.¡± Her smile did not leave her wrinkled face all this while she was here. It caught Qin Shu in surprise.

    For her time in Bright Garden, Old Madam Fu had never said anything unpleasant. Neither did she treated her coldly, yet beaming at her like this was new. She had always been neither distant nor friendly.

    Qin Shu sat across Old Madam Fu, and she nced at Qin Shu¡¯s stomach again. She wanted to know how many months pregnant she was, but it was too awkward to ask. Little Yu should have told his grandmother about such great news. Still, he did not say a thing. She was embarrassed as a grandmother.

    ¡°How have you been? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Tentatively, Old Madam Fu broke the silence.

    Qin Shu wondered if Old Madam Fu had known about her injury, and she smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve been doing well. Thank you for your concern, Grandma.¡±

    Old Madam Fu was disappointed when she didn¡¯t hear what she wanted, but she was hesitant to ask further. She was anxious to know when the baby would be due in her heart.

    Ning Meng had returned with a te full of fruit. She leaned down and ced it in front of Old Madam Fu. Her voice was sweet, ¡°Old Madam Fu, Lord Fu had these shipped by ne. They¡¯re very fresh. Please have a try.¡±

    Old Madam Fu was studying Ning Meng. She had noticed that she was somewhat bright. ¡°I heard that Bright Garden has been undergoingrge-scale renovations recently. Do you know the reason behind it?¡±

    Old Madam Fu had an amiable look on her face as she spoke as if she was trying to have a casual conversation.

    ¡°Lord Fu gave the instructions all of a sudden. I¡¯m not sure why.¡± Ning Meng responded with a smile.

    Old Madam Fu frowned, and her brows creased. Was that all she had to say? She thought that Ning Meng would have admitted the whole truth.

    Seeing Old Madam Fu¡¯s emotions changed, Ning Meng scratched her head while being puzzled and retreated aside.

    Boss made his grand entrance with its little head tilted, its pace graceful as a swan. As it approached Qin Shu, it scratched her pink slippers. Qin Shu had a look at it, then she bent down and picked it up.

    Old Madam Fu stopped her abruptly, ¡°You are pregnant. How could you hug a cat? What if it scratches you and hurts my great-grandson?¡±

    Qin Shu halted. She pulled her arms back and sat straight. Looking at Old Madam Fu, Qin Shu did not know how to respond. It hade to her realization that the purpose of her visit was because she heard the rumors.

    Was that why she was smiling at her like that? Because she was pregnant with Fu Tingyu¡¯s child? What a pity, she was not pregnant at all.

    Though it would cost her disappointment, Qin Shu could not afford to continue this misunderstanding.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not pregnant.¡±

    Old Madam Fu was stunned, ¡°You aren¡¯t? Then why were people talking about the renovation? And the baby?¡±

    Qin Shu felt embarrassed. ¡°I have no idea, but I¡¯m certainly not pregnant.¡±

    Old Madam Fu had realized the truth. She had been excited all this time when she had first heard about it, only to find a mare¡¯s nest. It was all for nothing.

    ¡°Not to worry, you¡¯re still young. It¡¯s a matter of time.¡± She was convincing herself.

    Qin Shu could not bear seeing her disappointment, and she nodded.

    Old Madam Fu had been eying her thin, fragile figure. In her opinion, the main reason Qin Shu failed to get pregnant was that she was underweight. She left her a message upon leaving. ¡°I¡¯ll be excusing myself. Do try to eat more. You¡¯re too skinny.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandma.¡±

    Qin Shu saw Old Madam Fu out until she got in the car, and Housekeeper Fu drove away. Then, she got back into the house.

    ***

    Fu Tingyu came home early that day.

    Qin Shu knew he was going to Xijin the next day. She looked at him as he walked over, wondering if he was still mad.

    As Fu Tingyu stopped in front of her, he took a nce at her leg. Her wound was unnoticeable since she was wearing trousers. ¡°Have you changed your dressing?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Fu Tingyu shifted his gaze back to her, ¡°I¡¯ll change it for you after you have showered tonight.¡±

 Chapter 316: Is she not rejecting him anymore? She was trying to please him

    <h4>Chapter 316: Is she not rejecting him anymore? She was trying to please him</h4>

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Shu was eying him as he spoke to her. His voice was calm, but there were remains of the tumbling mes that had been burning within his eyes.

    Fu Tingyu told her, ¡°Wash your hands before you eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu followed him to the sink. After washing their hands, they sat down at the dining table. The menu consisted of five main dishes and a soup, served with rice. Fu Tingyu had never had alcohol when he ate with her, so they would start eating once the kitchen had everything set out.

    Qin Shu picked up the chopsticks and dug in. Thinking that Fu Tingyu must be still mad, her mind was elsewhere as she ate.

    Fu Tingyu grabbed his chopsticks, and he looked at the person across him. While he remembered how Gu Yan had tricked him along with her, he did not n to raise the topic again. He did not want to remind her of that traumatic event. It was best to forget witnessing someone dying.

    After dinner, Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu headed to their bedroom. Fu Tingyu retrieved his luggage from the cab and ced it on the bed. He unlocked it and began to pack up his clothes and daily necessities.

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Tingyu replied as he continued packing.

    Qin Shu sounded a little upset, ¡°Am I not allowed to go with you again?¡± She was standing beside him, and her intention was very obvious. She wanted to go with him.

    Fu Tingyu turned to look at her. ¡°You have an injured leg.¡±

    Qin Shu had her chin angled upwards. ¡°It has almost recovered. It won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Thest time I looked at it, it hadn¡¯t healed.¡±

    Fu Tingyu caught a glimpse of her wound. He turned around, pulled the most bottom drawer opened, took out a few pairs of underwear, and returned to put them into the luggage. Qin Shu had noticed that those were the ones she had boughtst time. There were three different colors¡ªgray, blue, and dark gray. He had been switching among those every day.

    Then, Fu Tingyu walked into the bathroom to get toiletries. Qin Shu followed him. Fu Tingyu was a germaphobe which was why he was bringing his own.

    ¡°I only bled a little. It won¡¯t affect me. I can still walk.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stopped cleaning and turned around to face Qin Shu. He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°So it won¡¯t affect you?¡±

    As he slowly approached her and pressured her to move backward until she had her back pressed against the doorframe, he leaned over and smirked. ¡°Does that mean you are not rejecting me anymore?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was so close to her that Qin Shu could feel his breath and unique scent. She had to tilt her head even more to see his entire face. Her pretty eyes blinked, ¡°Will you bring me with you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips and shifted his eyes to her leg. ording to what he had seenst night, the wound was four days old. In addition to what he had done when he got drunk the other night, she was still staggering.

    He retracted his gaze and looked at Qin Shu again. ¡°Babe, why do you want toe along?¡±

    Qin Shu was grinning. ¡°I wanted to spend some time with you before school starts.¡±

    Fu Tingyu studied her face. Her smile was faint, yet it was sweet, and it looked lovely on her.

    He withdrew his gaze and turned to the sink to pick up the toiletries. When he passed Qin Shu by, he said, ¡°You should shower.¡± And he walked out of the bathroom.

    Qin Shu was peeping at him. She could see his tall, slender figure standing in front of the bed as he packed his luggage. As she was getting her clothes, she could not help but shot him a nce and asked, ¡°Are you going to take me with you or not?¡±

    Fu Tingyu had his focus on her and repeated, ¡°You have an injured leg.¡±

    He had the same tone from before. Qin Shu gave him a longing stare before turning around in defeat and walked towards the closet. She took her clothes with her and went to the shower.

    Qin Shu filled the bathtub with warm water. In the past few days, she had been bathing in the bathtub to avoid getting the wound wet. She took off her clothes started applying soap.

    Half an hour had passed, and Qin Shu walked out of the bathroom wearing a nightgown with her hair half-dried.

    Fu Tingyu had already finished packing and was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. He had put his luggage in the corner. Hearing the sound, she got his attention, and he raised his head to look at her.

    Her cheeks were blushing from the warmth in the shower. Her half-dry hair had scattered on her back ubed, and it looked a little messy.

    ¡°Take a seat on the bed. I¡¯ll change the dressing for you.¡± He got up and walked to the cab. He took out the first aid kit and brought along two small stools.

    Qin Shu followed his instructions. He was busy walking around the room until he sat on the stool next to her. She had put her injured leg on the other one in front of her.

    Fu Tingyu opened the first aid kit. He had a look at the bandaged area before reaching his fingers and tore the bandage open slowly. Then, he threw it into the trash can beside him.

    Her skin was fair as snow, herplexion smooth. As Fu Tingyu examined the wound, it was now blemished. There it was the circr, thumb-sized wound¡ªthe scab had not even formed from the puncture caused earlier.

    As he dressed the wound, he was gentle and careful, afraid of hurting her.

    Qin Shu had been looking at his expression. Since he was removing the bandage, his brows had been pulling together, and his lips had been pressing tightly¡ªhe was upset.

    ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± She asked.

    Fu Tingyu shifted his focus towards her face. She had her elbows on her knees with her back of her hands cupping her jaw. Her eyes, bright as the stars, blinked as her longshes quivered softly like the wings of a butterfly.

    ¡°Should I not be mad?¡± His voice suddenly turned cold.

    Qin Shu knew he had mistaken her words. She shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. You deserved to be angry.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips as he red at her. He was mad enough to chew nails, and his violent thoughts went bizarre. He had hoped that this would be thest time it had happened. She shall not hide anything from him ever again.

    He was staring at her like she was some tied-up animal, waiting to get ughtered. Qin Shu gulped. He was giving her goosebumps.

    Fu Tingyu held his thoughts back. He stood up, got his clothes, and went to the bathroom. As he left, Qin Shu came back to her senses. She watched him calmly as he got to his feet.

    She put on her slippers, got out of bed, and walked towards the bathroom door. She was going to wait for Fu Tingyu.

    Half an hourter, Fu Tingyu had exited the bathroom. He was wearing a light gray bathrobe, and he had tied his belt casually with minimal effort. With water still dripping from his wet, messy hair down his forehead, it looked different from his usual self when he had styled his hair wearing a suit.

    Qin Shu was standing right at the doorway when he opened it. Her eyes seemedrger on her palm-sized face, and they were spirited, and he could see that she had been waiting for him.

 Chapter 317: He would pamper her with all his life, He was worried

    <h4>Chapter 317: He would pamper her with all his life, He was worried</h4>

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The moment the bathroom door opened, the steam lingering in the bathroom rushed at her face. It was moist, and her rosy cheeks turned even redder.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze wandered from his slightly exposed, cut chest line to his pretty face. ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s no way you¡¯re going on the trip with me.¡±

    As she got rejected again, Qin Shu was discouraged, feeling down in the dumps. ¡°What were you going there for?¡±

    Fu Tingyu noticed her disappointment, ¡°I¡¯m going to get something.¡±

    Get something?

    Qin Shu was puzzled. She had not heard about him getting something from Xijin in her past life. What was it that he had to get it personally at Xijin?

    Seeing her dazed, Fu Tingyu leaned down and lifted her across the room, heading towards the bed. Qin Shu had her arms wrapped around his neck, though in her head she was still guessing what he was getting at Xijin. While her thoughts were still wandering, Fu Tingyu hadid her down on the bed. Her focus shifted to him as he sat down on the bed, removed his slippers, andid beside her. He was going to call it a night.

    It was only 9.30 p.m.¡ªit was too early to sleep.

    Fu Tingyu reached his arm to retrieve the neatly folded quilt behind her before wrapping both of them in. Then, he switched off all lights, including the bedsidemps, and darkness engulfed the room.

    Fu Tingyu pulled her into an embrace, and he rested his chin on top of her head, feeling her soft, silky hair brushing against his skin. It was the first time they were in bed this early.

    Qin Shu nestled her cheeks against his chest. She tilted her head slightly, trying to look at Fu Tingyu through the darkness, but other than silhouettes, everything was pitch-ck. The sound of his thumping heart filled her ears. He was acting strange, and she had no idea what was on his mind. As the clock ticked, momentster, Qin Shu gradually fell asleep in his arms.

    It was 3 a.m., but Fu Tingyu was wide awake. She was breathing steadily and listening to it had stopped uneasiness. If he could, he would have entangled her soul into his body so that she was there with him wherever he went.

    The next day, just when the first ray of light hit the earth¡¯s atmosphere, Fu Tingyu had reached themp and switched it on. He had stayed up the whole night while Qin Shu was still sound asleep in his arms.

    Hushed, he got out of bed, had his slippers on, and headed to the bathroom. He was dressed in a suit and tie when he had returned to the side of the bed. His hair was sleek. Though he had not slept the whole night, he was still energetic.

    His dark eyes stared at the sleeping figure, and his gaze locked on Qin Shu¡¯s right cheek. When he had just found her, she had that visible, dark scar on the corner of her eye. To him, her appearance did not matter. Yet, he still remembered the moment when he lifted her hair off her face; he could see panic, terror, and self-denial in her eyes.

    It broke his heart. Qin Shu had never had those kinds of looks before., She had been intimidating, confident, and a little entric in the past. He leaned over andnded a kiss on her scar as if he was trying to make up her lost self-esteem.

    As he tucked her in, he hurried out of the room. He wanted to make it back before her new semester starts. He turned the doorknob gently and left the room in silence.

    Shi Yan had been up early to make preparations, and he was waiting for Fu Tingyu in the living room. As for Ye Luo, he was used to getting up early. He stood two meters on Shi Yan¡¯s right side.

    Fu Tingyu walked down the stairs steadily. He gazed at Ye Luo and reminded him, ¡°Do not let her out of your sight.¡±

    As Ye Luo had not tagged along thest time they got attacked in the vi, Qin Shu got hurt identally. This time, Fu Tingyu had instructed Ye Luo, the best martial artist among the Ye brothers, to act as her bodyguard. The only downside was he was short-tempered.

    Ye Luo lowered his head and answered, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Fu Tingyu withdrew his gaze and headed out, with Shi Yan following his steps closely behind.

    Ye Luo stood upright in the living room and shifted his eyes to look at the second floor, thinking about how he should watch over her.

    When Qin Shu woke up, it was six o¡¯clock in the morning. She was up earlier than usual. The first thing Qin Shu realized was that Fu Tingyu had already left. She cked off for a little before she decided to get out of bed. Since her leg was injured, Qin Shu had to shift her weight to her left leg. After washing up, she changed into a set of casual clothes. The pants were cropped and loose, covering the injury on her leg.

    When she got to the dining room, Ning Meng had already prepared breakfast and even served a bowl of porridge before she went downstairs so that it would be at the right temperature when she had it¡ªNing Meng was not only quick-witted but also attentive.

    Qin Shu had noticed Ye Luo when she was sitting at the table. He was not at his usual spot outside, but he stood in front of the painting in the living room. His posture was as straight as a statue.

    Usually, Ye Luo would be smoking outside at this time of the day. However, smoking in the living room was banned. Fu Tingyu had ordered that she must not inhale any of the cigarette smoke, and he would pick somewhere far to have his cigarette, brushing his teeth after he had done.

    Qin Shu took a quick look at Ye Luo before resuming eating her breakfast. She had known that only Fu Tingyu could have ordered him around like that¡ªYe Luo was stubborn as a rock. As Fu Tingyu was worried about her safety, he had insisted Ye Luo protect her.

    After finishing breakfast, Qin Shu went to her bedroom to get her backpack, and she went back downstairs. Ye Luo came forward and asked, ¡°Madam, are you going out?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to the mall.¡±

    When Ye Luo heard that, he walked out of the house without saying a word. Qin Shu knew that he was heading to the garage, so she followed him out. She stood on the doorstep, and not long after, Ye Luo pulled up in front of the house. Qin Shu reached for the door before Ye Luo got out and entered the car. Then, she shut the door behind her with force. Ye Luo took a nce at the rear-view mirror before he drove away.

    Fifteen minutester, they had arrived at Kaiwei Shopping Centre. Qin Shu got out of the car in her backpack as she walked into the mall, while Ye Luo was following her within a five-meter range. She could see his reflection through the ss disy at the stores as he leisurely tagged along.

    She entered aputer shop, and she saw two tall men surrounded by some sales assistants. They were desperately trying to promote what they had.

    ¡°Mister, I have thetest model here, and it has the best configuration. I highly rmend you run online games on it¡ªthe performance is exceptional.¡± She knew what guys would prefer, and she took advantage of it. She had used video games as her selling point when her target customer were young males. Her eyes lit up all this while she was talking to the two gorgeous men.

    ¡°Han Xiao, I think thisptop is not bad. It¡¯s light and thin, and it has a good configuration. It would be good for ying online games.¡±

 Chapter 318: He thought he saw Little Munchkin, Chasing after her

    <h4>Chapter 318: He thought he saw Little Munchkin, Chasing after her</h4>

    Hua Wuyan held up theptop in the salesperson¡¯s hand and examined it. It looked not too bad, and Han Xiao approached him as he wanted to have a good look.

    The other sales assistant standing beside Han Xiao was unwilling to be outdone. She hurriedly shoved theptop in her hand to Han Xiao.

    ¡°Mister, if you would take a look at theptop in my hand, it¡¯s also light and easy to carry. It has a matching configuration as well. And it is good at running online games too. Please have a look.¡±

    ¡°Mister, thisptop is also not bad. You could try it out and see if you like it.¡±

    ¡°Mine too. The specifications are better than the ones they have.¡±

    Han Xiao had his gaze swept across the severalptops in front of him. Ignoring their words, he picked the one closest to him. He liked the color and the design, so he took it to the counter in front and tested it.

    Qin Shu had been standing there for five minutes. No sales assistants came forward to help her out because they had been crowding the two handsome men hard-selling theirptops. All of them were women, and the only male maintenance guy with sses sat in front of the maintenance booth in the corner. Looking at the prettydy who walked in, he regretted that he was merely technical support but not a salesperson. Thus, he did not have the chance to strike up a conversation.

    Qin Shu stared at theptop in front of her. It was double the size of her oldptop and was also one of the most expensive they had. The configuration listed was also the best, and it was suitable if she wanted to use it in the dorms. Her oldptop was more convenient to be carried around, using it anytime and anywhere, but the screen was too small, and she had a hard time using it when she studied. Theputer she had in her study room was a desktop, and it was impossible to carry it around if she was to travel between her dorms and home.

    Therefore, she had wanted to go to the mall to look for aptop before her new semester starts. Since no one is assisting her, she thought she would try it out first. She tested the keys by typing something on theptop to see if she liked it while Ye Luo leaned against the store entrance and waited, as long as Qin Shu did not leave his sight.

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s eyes were wandering at the severalptops in front of him. As he tilted his head to look at Han Xiao, he noticed a girl standing in front of the counter next to him. Hua Wuyan was 1.85 meters tall. Being surrounded by the crowd of shop assistants who were only 1.6-1.7 meters tall, he could easily peep at the counter beside. He caught a glimpse of Qin Shu¡¯s beauty and was immediately mesmerized that he could not help but peep at her again.

    Hua Wuyan then turned his body to the side to face Qin Shu, who was paying attention to theptop in front of her. She had her hair tied in a bun with no makeup on. There were a few strands of hair dangling on her temples, her palm-sized face fair and unblemished. Her skin was wless as a fine white jade and pure as the driven snow.

    She had her eyes lowered, and from two meters away, he could see her thick and curlyshes, quivering like the wings of a butterfly, moving in grace as she shifted her gaze elsewhere. It was only after a moment that Hua Wuyan had realized that Qin Shu looked a little familiar¡ªher eyebrows and eyes were somewhat simr to Little Munchkin.

    Theptop Qin Shu was trying was not like what she had imagined. Thus, she gave up the idea of trying out other models in the store, and she left for the otherputer stores on the same floor. She turned around and walked out without anyone noticing.

    Hua Wuyan was going to check her out for a little longer when she had left. He wanted to go after her but could not move because he was stuck. Being approachable all this while, he growled impatiently. ¡°All of you, out of my way.¡±

    The shop assistants were shocked by his sudden change in temper and moved aside. They were confused why he lost hisposure out of nowhere. Hua Wuyan was about to chase after Qin Shu when Han Xiao grabbed his shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hua Wuyan had always had a good temper. It was rare to see him impatient, and Han Xiao found it strange.

    ¡°I think I saw someone I know. Wait here. I¡¯ll go look for that girl.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was not sure if he had seen it wrong, so he wanted to confirm it. He ditched Han Xiao and ran off. It was summer and a weekend, so the mall was packed with people. As Hua Wuyan sped out, he scanned the area outside. People were walking around, but Qin Shu was nowhere to found. He continued further as he passed by a few moreputer stores. His gaze swept across the area inside, but there was no sight of her. He decided to stop trying, and he left.

    Qin Shu had entered the store next door as she picked up the disy banner that had fallen on the ground. She ced it back next to theptop, which matched the description. Someone had identally bumped into her, and she knocked the banner over.

    ¡°Hello Miss, do you have anything in mind? We have a few models here that were just released. You can take a look or try them out.¡± The salesperson said professionally with a smile.

    Between the twoptops in front of her, Qin Shu had had a choice, ¡°Bring that one over. I want to try it out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± And the salesperson handed theptop she picked. ¡°You could try it out. This model has good specs. It¡¯s great for ying games.¡±

    Qin Shu had her full attention on theptop in front of her, and she reached out the hands to test it.

    ***

    Hua Wuyan searched the entire floor, but he couldn¡¯t find Qin Shu. He made his way back to theputer store in frustration. Han Xiao was sitting on a high-legged stool in front of the counter, waiting for him when he got back. ¡°Who did you see?¡±

    Hua Wuyan walked over to the empty stool across Han Xiao and sat down. He had his elbow on the counter as he revealed, ¡°I saw a girl just now that resembled the Little Munchkin. I¡¯m not sure if I saw it wrongly. It¡¯s been so long after all, and one would¡¯vepletely changed. I just thought she looked like her.¡± He recalled the appearance of the girl he saw as he spoke.

    Han Xiao¡¯s eyes, usually calm and unruffled, rippled and swelled as if a pebble had disrupted the stillness when he heard the name. There had been no news about Little Munchkin all those years, and when Hua Wuyan had mentioned seeing someone who looked like her, he felt his heartbeat elerate.

    Han Xiao grabbed Hua Wuyan¡¯s arm and probed, ¡°Where did you see her?¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s arms were hurting from his constriction. Quickly he replied, ¡°She just came in, and then she left.¡±

    Han Xiao got up, and he bolted, longing to find the girl who had resembled Little Munchkin.

    Hua Wuyan looked at the wrapped box on the counter.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay. Swipe my card. Hurry up.¡± Hua Wuyan took out his credit card and handed it to the cashier.

    The cashier handed the shopping bag over. Though Hua Wuyan had snapped at the shop assistants, he was still captivating, and the cashier could not resist the urge to stare.

 Chapter 319: Itâ€™s a huge deal, So it was all because of this

    <h4>Chapter 319: It¡¯s a huge deal, So it was all because of this</h4>

    Many would think that a guy with long hair would seem feminine. However, with Hua Wuyan¡¯s good looks and natural noble temperament, his slender and thin body, coupled with his shoulder-length, xen-colored hair, there was no trace of femininity. He looked very handsome.

    The cashier hurried as Hua Wuyan urged.

    After paying, Hua Wuyan put away his credit card, carried the shopping bag, and sprinted out.

    Han Xiao searched every corner but couldn¡¯t find the girl that matched Hua Wuyan¡¯s description. Hua Wuyan had found Han Xiao almost immediately among the crowd as he was tall as a model and had this natural poise. One would have noticed him within millions.

    Hua Wuyan ran over and patted Han Xiao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Han Xiao.¡±

    Han Xiao was eager to look further when he had felt someone touching his shoulder. He took his step back, turned around, and saw Hua Wuyan standing behind him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t find her.¡±

    Hua Wuyan had recognized disappointment within his tone.

    ¡°I saw her trying out aptop just now. I guess she¡¯s here to get a newptop as well. Let¡¯s split up and look around. She should still be on this floor.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Han Xiao agreed, and he continued searching every corner of this floor, including each store, while Hua Wuyan began exploring in the other direction.

    ***

    Qin Shu had achieved her objective in the mall that day. She had fancied theptop and paid for it without any hesitation.

    After paying, she walked out of theputer store with her shopping bag and discovered a milk tea store next to it. Before she walked in, she had peeped at Ye Luo, who was around five meters away.

    ¡°I would like to have one red bean milk tea.¡± Qin Shu took out her phone to scan the QR code and pay.

    ¡°Okay. Just a moment, please.¡± The cashier printed the receipt.

    Han Xiao had just walked past the milk tea store, and he walked straight into theputer store next to it.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your red bean milk tea.¡± The cashier had packed the milk tea and handed it to Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu took it from her, took out the straw from the bag, and tore it open. She poked it through the wrapping. As Qin Shu drank through the straw, Ye Luo had already approached her. She ignored him and made her way to the elevator. When the door had opened, she walked in and pushed the close button before Ye Luo could even get in.

    By the time Ye Luo got to the floor below, Qin Shu had already finished her drink. She threw the stic cup into the trash can.

    ¡°...¡± Ye Luo was speechless.

    Besides getting a newptop, Qin Shu wanted to get some fresh air. Once she had finished, she did not linger but exited the mall straight. Ye Luo followed behind her without a word. He made his way to the parking lot and drove the car over while Qin Shu rested under a shade. As the car came to a stop, she opened the door and got in. After making sure the door was closed, Ye Luo stepped on the pedal and sped off.

    In the shopping mall, Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan had searched everywhere but to no avail. When they met, they could tell that neither of them had found the girl.

    Han Xiao walked towards the ss railing and stood there, his eyes pitch-ck as he red at the crowding to and forth, but there was no sign of the girl. With his influence and power, he had thought that finding someone would be easy. Yet, years had passed. It had been seven, but there was no clue at all. He got his p of reality right in his face.

    Hua Wuyan approached Han Xiao and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. He turned his head and said, ¡°Han Xiao, don¡¯t get discouraged yet. You¡¯ll find Little Munchkin one day.¡±

    Han Xiao nced at Hua Wuyan. In these seven years, Hua Wuyan had been there for him as he searched for her. He was the only friend who had spent countless hours supporting his dream.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give up. I¡¯ll find Little Munchkin.¡± He was determined.

    As Hua Wuyan heard this, he broke into a smile. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t give up.¡±

    Han Xiao withdrew his gaze, tightened his thin lips as he overlooked the ground floor.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Little Munchkin tell you her real name?¡± It had been on Hua Wuyan¡¯s mind for a long time. If they had a name, the search would be much easier.

    Han Xiao shook his head. ¡°She only said that her hometown was in Jiang Cheng.¡±

    Hua Wuyan sighed. ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve always been around.¡±

    Hua Wuyan had his confusion before. He did not know why Han Xiao had chosen to stay at Jiang Cheng for three years¡ªit turned out it was because of Little Munchkin. Still, they could not find her in their three years here.

    The girl Hua Wuyan had seen had looked a lot like Little Munchkin, but they failed to find her. If they had, they could have asked who she was direct.

    ***

    On their way back, Qin Shu had her arm rested on the window, her palm cupping her chin and her gaze on Ye Luo, who was in the driver¡¯s seat. She had been thinking about how she could persuade him and let her go to Xijin.

    She was just about to open up, but as she noticed the unreadable and distant expression on Ye Luo¡¯s face, she backed out. It would be a waste of time to talk to someone apathetic. She had thought about slipping out at night when Ye Luo was asleep, yet thinking about how furious Ye Luo would be when he found her missing would be a problem. He would have informed Fu Tingyu on the spot, and Fu Tingyu would be panicked.

    Qin Shu shook her head. It wouldn¡¯t work.

    Back at Bright Garden, Qin Shu yed with Boss for a while. Like other cats, Boss had always been a furry,zy little creature. She wondered if she should bring her along if she would be going to Xijin. But first, she should deal with Ye Luo.

    Qin Shu took out her phone and sent a text message to Shi Yan. They should have reached their destination by now. She got his text almost instantly, saying he, Fu Tingyu, and the other Ye brothers had arrived at the hotel, just as Qin Shu had expected.

    Shi Yan got another text from Qin Shu.

    [Qin Shu: Could you tell me secretly, what is it that Fu Tingyu was getting?]

    As Shi Yan saw this text, he did not know if he should tell her.

    Lord Fu had wanted to procure a pure, purple diamond, but he had no idea why. It would be fine if he let her know, wouldn¡¯t it? Shi Yan thought.

    While Shi Yan was weighing his options, Qin Shu almost had a panic attack. Was her question so hard to answer?

    After around ten minutes, Shi Yan had replied with a text. Qin Shu quickly opened it.

    [Shi Yan: Lord Fu wants to purchase a pure, purple diamond.]

    Qin Shu was puzzled as she read the message. Why would he want to get purple diamonds? Pure, purple diamonds were much precious than diamonds, and they were difficult to find. Within the past ten years, people had located some of them, yet there were only a few carats, and their value was at an astronomical price. Fu Tingyu was not interested in diamonds or rare jewelry, so of course, it was not for collection.

    Qin Shu had questions. So she sent another text to Shi Yan. He must have known why.

    [Qin Shu: Why pure, purple diamonds?]

 Chapter 320: The bet was on, Ye Luo was dumbfounded, Donâ€™t underestimate women

    <h4>Chapter 320: The bet was on, Ye Luo was dumbfounded, Don¡¯t underestimate women</h4>

    Shi Yan was about to put away his phone when he received another text from Qin Shu, and he opened it. How would he know if Lord Fu had never told anyone?

    [Shi Yan: I¡¯m not sure. Lord Fu only said that he was getting it, but he didn¡¯t say what it is for.]

    She knew her doubt could only be answered by Fu Tingyu when she read the text. A pure, purple diamond from Xijin? She wondered.

    Qin Shu pondered and then remembered that there had been an arms dealer in Xijin who had obtained a 30-carat pure, purple diamond in her past life¡ªone of the biggest diamonds in ten years. A kingpin like that did notck money, and they were ruthless and fearless. It was not worth the money if Fu Tingyu had wanted to buy it.

    Xijin was a rtively remote country. There was now and order, and it was chaotic. Whoever had power would be in charge. His safety was what Qin Shu was concerned about, and she had been agitated at first. Knowing he might be risking his life for a mere diamond, it felt unreal, and cold sweat started breaking out of her.

    Qin Shu could not sit still anymore, and she raised her eyes to look at Ye Luo, who was standing not far away. Boss, who had been lying by her side, had moved towards Ye Luo. It had poise like a noble as it tilted its head, looking proud and exquisite as if it was taunting Ye Luo in pride. It had its two paws supporting his weight on the ground. Boss was trying to exert dominance because Qin Shu was here.

    Ye Luo had shifted his focus onto Boss. His expressionless face was immobile as if staring into the void.

    This scene was hrious to look at, and Qin Shu held herughter back before she got to her feet and marched towards Ye Luo. Boss had emerald eyes, and it was looking right at Qin Shu when she approached. It let out a long meow.

    Qin Shu had looked at Boss, then Ye Luo. ¡°I would like to go to Xijin.¡± Her tone was unnegotiable and determined.

    Ye Luo¡¯s face was vacant, ¡°No.¡±

    She had expected this answer. Qin Shu continued, ¡°Here¡¯s a deal. If you lose, you¡¯ll let me go. If I lose, I¡¯ll stay in Bright Garden. What do you think?¡±

    Ye Luo¡¯s interest sparked, ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡±

    Qin Shu seemed weak in the eyes of Ye Luo. No matter what it is, she will lose.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a shooting match.¡±

    Ye Luo nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu added, ¡°A gentlemen¡¯s word is his bond. You¡¯re not allowed to back out.¡±

    Though Ye Luo had always kept his promises, it was safer to mention it again. Just in case he tricked her.

    ¡°If I go back on my word, I do not deserve to stay in the Ye family.¡±

    Ye Luo had so much confidence. For him, handling firearms was a piece of cake, and he had always been good at this sport. Fu Tingyu had established the Ye family, and anyone who joined had willingly changed their surnames to Ye. Ye Luo had meant that with his heart when he made that promise.

    There was a hint of a smile twitching on Qin Shu¡¯s cheek. She waved at Ning Meng, and Ning Meng quickly approached her.

    ¡°Madam, what can I do for you?¡±

    Qin Shu whispered into her ear.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Ning Meng turned around and jogged out.

    Ye Luo saw Ning Meng leave, then his gaze returned to Qin Shu, wondering what she was going to do. Were they not having their match in the backyard?

    Looking at Ye Luo¡¯s puzzled face, Qin Shu did not care to exin. Instead, she leaned down, picked up Boss, and retreated to the sofa. As she brushed Boss¡¯ fur, she waited patiently for Ning Meng to return. Nestled on Qin Shu¡¯s leg, Boss seemed to be enjoying itself as it squinted its eyes.

    While Ye Luo waited, he had taken his gun out. He nced at Qin Shu, wondering if she had ever held a gun before.

    Ten minutes had passed, and Ning Meng had returned with four men. They were carrying tworge fish tanks into the living room.

    Ning Meng showed them where to put it, ¡°Just leave them here.¡±

    The four men followed her orders, then they left. Pointing at the fish tanks, Ning Meng inquired, ¡°Madam, would this suffice?¡±

    Ye Luo shifted his focus on the two fish tanks. They were about a meter deep, water-filled. There were small, round balls at the bottom of the fish tank about the same size as glutinous rice balls.

    When they had brought the fish tank in, Qin Shu knew this was what she wanted.

    ¡°Well done. It¡¯s close to what I¡¯ve described.¡±

    Ning Meng was feeling smug as she got praised.

    Qin Shu gently put Boss on the sofa, stood up, and walked towards the fish tank. She looked at Ye Luo. ¡°The ones in the fish tanks are glutinous rice balls. There are five in each tank. Whoever hits the most wins.¡±

    Ye Luo had a rough idea of what Qin Shu meant. He walked over and asked, ¡°Who goes first?¡±

    Qin Shu replied, ¡°After you.¡±

    Ye Luo was ready. He had already loaded his gun with bullets. He cocked his gun as he aimed at the rice balls in the tank, and he fired. Because of the silencer, there was no other sound except the bullet hitting the water. As the bullet pierced the water, its speed had decreased due to resistance.

    Ye Luo, who thought it was an urate shot, watched as the bullet missed the rice balls and hit the steel te at the bottom of the fish tank. He let out a muffled groan. Theyer had prevented the ss from breaking.

    There was bewilderment within Ye Luo¡¯s eyes. He could not believe it, and he held his gun up again. This time, he was sure he had taken a good aim and fired his shot. Yet, the bullet had missed the second time. Ye Luo was stunned.

    Qin Shu seemed to be enjoying this as she watched him miss. The unbelievable look he had was amusing. She gave him a warm reminder, ¡°You have three more chances.¡±

    Ye Luo stared at Qin Shu without a word. He held up his gun as he thought for a second. When he aimed, he deviated intentionally, and he pulled the trigger.

    This time, the bullet deviated further from the rice balls. Ye Luo tried to fire again. He had missed four. On his fifth andst shot, he finally hit one. The rice balls had been frozen and just taken out from the fridge, and as the bullet hit, it broke into pieces.

    After that, Qin Shu reached out her hand, ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡±

    Ye Luo turned to Qin Shu and handed the gun to her. He did not believe she would hit any.

    Qin Shu took the gun, and she examined it. It was a pocket pistol, finished in ck. Being a palm-sized firearm, it fit her perfectly.

    She had guessed what was on Ye Luo¡¯s mind as she cocked the gun. She had her head turned to look at Ye Luo.

 Chapter 321: Ye Luoâ€™s jaw dropped, Persuading and deceiving Ye Luo

    <h4>Chapter 321: Ye Luo¡¯s jaw dropped, Persuading and deceiving Ye Luo</h4>

    Ye Luo had been making eye contact with Qin Shu when he noticed the boldness within as if she was telling him to observe and learn. He moved his gaze back to Qin Shu¡¯s hand with the gun.

    Qin Shu withdrew her gaze and focused on the target in front of her. She pulled the trigger without wavering. The first shot had hit the rice ball, and it shattered into pieces, then the second, third, fourth, and fifth.

    ...

    As the sound of the gunshot subsided after five shots, there was dead silence in the room. The spectators could not believe their eyes. As all five bullets had hit, they could only see the remaining white debris and dust.

    Ye Luo had the same look of disbelief from before¡ªwas it all his imagination? How did Qin Shu hit all of them?

    Witnessing Qin Shu¡¯s achievement, Ning Meng could not resist the urge to cheer, ¡°You are amazing, Madam. You¡¯ve hit all of them.¡±

    Ye Luo shifted his eyes to Qin Shu. ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Madam. How¡¯d you do it? Ye Luo could only hit one.¡± Ning Meng was curious.

    ¡°...¡± Ye Luo had never felt so humiliated.

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at them both before she opened up, ¡°Well, there¡¯s some brainwork involved. It was physics.¡±

    An object underwater would look appear closer because of the refraction of light. Light traveled in a straight line in the air. It would bend when passing through water. Hence, the object would look magnified as the image produced would look closer to human eyes.

    And that was why Ye Luo had missed most of his shots.

    It was one of Qin Shu¡¯s petty tricks. She had set up the match like that because knowing Ye Luo, he would have hit every target under normal circumstances, so would Qin Shu¡ªand there would be nopetition.

    Before that, she had gone to the shooting range and practiced. When she held the gun, familiarity flooded over her. As she fired a few shots, she got a grasp on shooting.

    ¡°Ah, so it was physics. It¡¯s my worst subject. I couldn¡¯t understand any of it.¡± It was a pain in the neck for Ning Meng.

    Ye Luo pursed his lips. He was too bad at physics. Had he known physics applied to shooting, he would have worked hard in school.

    Qin Shu dered, ¡°I won.¡±

    Ye Luo did not say a word as he had never thought he would lose.

    ¡°So I¡¯ll be packing my luggage.¡±

    Ye Luo had wanted to say something but was hesitant. Seeing that, Qin Shu stifled augh and went upstairs. Had she not been injured, she would have sprinted in excitement¡ªit had not been easy to get Ye Luo to agree on this trip.

    Ning Meng told Ye Luo in sympathy, ¡°Madam is a top student. It¡¯s not a disgrace to have lost to her.¡±

    Ye Luo did not say a word.

    ¡°...I¡¯ll go get someone to remove the tanks.¡±

    Ning Meng turned around and left the room. What a stiff and awkward guy, she thought.

    Ye Luo took ast look at the tanks before heading to his room to pack.

    Meanwhile, Qin Shu had packed light. She had a small suitcase and a backpack with her, and she brought them downstairs. As she passed by the living room, Boss ran towards her and hopped on her luggage. It was its usual self, arrogant yet elegant. She contained herughter and rolled her luggage out.

    Ye Luo had already been standing by the car, and he stepped forward as he grabbed her luggage. ¡°I never said I¡¯m noting along.¡± He carried Boss in his other hand and made his way to the car. Then, he put Boss in the backseat before cing their luggage in the trunk.

    Qin Shu sighed. She thought she would have more freedom this time, but it was the contrary. She walked towards the backseat and got in as she closed the door while Ye Luo slid into the driver¡¯s seat and started the engine. And they were headed to the airport.

    Qin Shu took out herptop from her backpack and put it on herp. She had wanted to dig up information on Xijin while Boss was curled up like a crescent on her side as it had felt bored.

    Reading the information on the screen, Qin Shu had acknowledged that Xiye Ze, a thirty-six-year-old man, was the kingpin in Xijin. He was known for his cruel, merciless doings, and he would get rid of anyone in his way.

    Qin Shu had booked the tickets¡ªfirst ss¡ªin advance using her phone. When they got to the airport, they boarded the ne directly. Traffic was low, so it was easy to get the nearest tickets.

    On the ne, Qin Shu had her seat adjusted. She rested her leg on the cushion, hoping it would improve blood cirction. She had wanted to nap for a bit before the flight reached Xijin in a few hours.

    In the meantime, Ye Luo was sitting in silence across her. He had not said a word since his defeat. He had his dignity lost, and his pride had vanquished. Qin Shu was oblivious to the sight in front of her, and she shut her eyes.

    Ye Luo clenched his jaw as he furrowed his brows at Qin Shu, who was already asleep. Then, he retracted his gaze and stayed quiet.

    However, Boss was not on the same page with Ye Luo, and when its sharp paws scratched the cat bag, it had yielded an irritating sound. Feeling annoyed, Ye Luo had almost wanted to throw it out of the ne, but he resisted the urge to do so as he calmed himself, ignoring the feline.

    The flight took seven hours before they have finally arrived at Xijin. Ye Luo was carrying their luggage when he hailed a taxi, opened the trunk, and stuffed the luggage. Qin Shu had entered the backseat holding Boss, followed by Ye Luo at the front.

    Just as Ye Luo was about to provide the address to the driver, Qin Shu suggested, ¡°How about we keep this trip a secret? Don¡¯t tell Fu Tingyu we¡¯re here yet.¡±

    It was different in this lifetime and even more dangerous because Qin Shu was injured. Not to mention that Ye Luo would have gotten himself in trouble if they just appeared in front of Fu Tingyu¡ªhe would have sent them home on the spot.

    Ye Luo turned his head behind, ¡°No.¡± Hiding the truth would be considered treason in the Ye family, yet something had crossed his mind, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to look for Lord Fu? Why would you try to conceal it?¡±

    Um, sure, Qin Shu was here to look for Fu Tingyu. But she had something else on her mind.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished?¡± She continued, ¡°Fu Tingyu had asked you to protect me at Bright Garden. If he saw you here, what do you think he¡¯d do?¡±

    Ye Luo responded, ¡°Still, we can¡¯t lie to Lord Fu.¡±

 Chapter 322: He would have been terrified rather than surprised, The living legend and his cat

    <h4>Chapter 322: He would have been terrified rather than surprised, The living legend and his cat</h4>

    There was dead silence in the car.

    Qin Shu stared at Ye Luo. Indeed, he had his loyalty sworn to Fu Tingyu, so she was not too surprise knowing he would choose penalty rather than lying to his master. Yet Qin Shu was the opposite. She had hidden the truth that she excelled in hacking, and her mentor was one of the most notorious in the world. On top of that, Fu Tingyu had no idea she knew martial arts and the stuff she had been doing secretly.

    Qin Shu rested her chin on her palm. Guilt flooded over her. Still, Qin Shu could not confess because she made a promise to her mentor. Not to mention the subject of her being reborn¡ªif she had spoken up, people would have thought she went nuts.

    Ye Luo had a determined look on his face, and she scratched her head. She could imagine it¡ªif they had appeared in front of Fu Tingyu, he would have been terrified rather than surprised.

    Qin Shu made onest attempt as she stared into Ye Luo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ye Luo, I promise this will be thest time. Okay?¡±

    ¡°Why would you lie to Lord Fu?¡± Ye Luo had wanted to know the answer.

    Qin Shu was about to say something, but she hesitated. She turned her attention towards the view outside of the car, and she could already picture the displeased look on Fu Tingyu when he saw her and him scolding Ye Luo. She understood him too well.

    Seeing Qin Shu in silence, Ye Luo told the driver the address. As they hit the road, Qin Shu looked out of the window without a word. It was 11 p.m., yet the streets were vibrant where bright, city lights illuminated. Nheless, the night view in Xijin was iparable to Jiang Cheng.

    During the ride, Ye Luo had his mouth shut. In realizing the tension in the car, Boss, who was in deep slumber until then, blinked its emerald eyes and continued its nap.

    It was half an hourter when they had arrived at the hotel. As Ye Luo paid for the ride, he got out to the trunk and retrieved their luggage. Yet, Qin Shu was unwilling to get out as she looked through the window. Boss had let out a meow as if it was reminding her.

    Reluctantly, Qin Shu reached out her arms to cuddle Boss, and she opened the door. Ye Luo had been waiting for her, and he led the way. Qin Shu nced at Boss¡¯s puzzled little face as she walked behind Ye Luo. Approaching the elevator, Qin Shu stood beside Ye Luo, and she walked in when the elevator reached.

    Ye Luo followed her and pressed the button. It was stuffy, and no one had spoken inside. What was on Ye Luo¡¯s mind was not how infuriated Fu Tingyu would be when he saw them, but rather how he had lost the match against the weak and feeble Qin Shu. Meanwhile, Qin Shu wondered what she should say to avoid making Fu Tingyu mad. While busy in her thoughts, she had been squeezing the paw of Boss¡ªit was fun to do so. She would gently squeeze them until its ws would pop out slightly. Boss watched as its emerald eyes stared.

    ¡°Ding.¡± The elevator door opened, and Ye Luo took the lead, with Qin Shu tagging along behind him until they reached the door of Fu Tingyu¡¯s suite. While Ye Luo knocked on the door, Qin Shu had felt somewhat nervous, and Boss, who had nestled in her arms, had its eyes locked on Ye Luo.

    Minutes have passed, but no one answered. Ye Luo had tried knocking again, but no one came to the door.

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Did you get the wrong room, or had he gone out?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call.¡± Ye Luo took out his phone from his pocket and dialed Shi Yan¡¯s number. In a few rings, someone picked up.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Yan sounded puzzled.

    Ye Luo asked, ¡°Where are you and Lord Fu now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re out right now. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nevermind.¡± Ye Luo hung up before Shi Yan could say anything.

    Just as Ye Luo got off the phone, Qin Shu asked, ¡°Where are they now?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not here. I¡¯ll get the keycard.¡± Ye Luo put his phone away, and he departed. He had not revealed their arrival as he was worried they already had a lot on their te, and he did not want to distract them.

    Ye Luo had such a narrow shoulder and lean waist, and Qin Shu watched him strode off in the lights. Not long after, he came back with a keycard. As he unlocked the third room in the right, next to Fu Tingyu¡¯s, he entered the room.

    Qin Shu stepped into the suite and put Boss on the wide sofa. She put her backpack down, took out herptop, and ced it on her legs. The tabs about Xiye Ze, his info, and his address had been left open.

    Xijin was a ce governed by the person with the most influence and power, and among them, Xiye Ze was the most powerful¡ªhe was filthy rich. People had wanted to rece him as the new ruler, so he had tight security to protect him. One of his measures was he would constantly move around, staying in different properties to hide his whereabouts.

    Ye Luo was perplexed. He could notprehend why Qin Shu had toe here to look for Fu Tingyu, and Qin Shu met his gaze. ¡°You could locate the Ye brothers, am I right?¡±

    Ye Luo stared at her for a while before he asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Qin Shu replied, ¡°I want to know their exact location.¡±

    It was the first time Ye Luo had heard Qin Shu spoken like this. She was strong-willed, and her tone was firm. He had hesitated before finally checking his GPS on his phone.

    ¡°They¡¯re at the equestrian center.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Shu had closed herptop and put them back into her backpack, and she added, ¡°I¡¯d better change my clothes. It¡¯s inconvenient to dress like this. He could have been upset if I was wearing women¡¯s clothes in a ce like that.¡±

    She got to her feet as she dragged her luggage with her into an empty room. Then, she shut the door before Ye Luo could say anything. She was so quick that it all happened in a glimpse. He could not even reject her, and now it was toote.

    Half an hour was gone when Qin Shu came out of the room. She had dressed as a gentleman in a white suit, whichplemented her slender figure. She had a short wig and purple contacts on, and she had disguised her facial features using makeup. Her eyebrows were groomed and defined, her eyes maic.

    Seeing her got Ye Luo stunned. The person in front of him had looked incredibly like a rumored, living legend¡ªbut without his cat.

 Chapter 323: The whole building was closed, Qin Shu had something up her sleeves

    <h4>Chapter 323: The whole building was closed, Qin Shu had something up her sleeves</h4>

    Ye Luo shifted his gaze to Boss, who had curled up on the sofa. It had a sleek, ck coat and emerald eyes¡ªjust like the cat mentioned in the rumors. While he was distracted, Boss had leaped down the sofa, moving gracefully towards Qin Shu. It had sensed that its presence required, and they could hear its excitement as it meowed.

    Qin Shu bent down and picked it up as she rubbed its head. ¡°Are you excited because you know we¡¯re heading out?¡± She could feel its high energy, and she thought she saw the tiniest speck of something shed across its eyes.

    The view of both of them together caught Ye Luo in surprise. The rumored living legend¡ªwhom he had never met¡ªallegedly had purple irises, fancied wearing a white suit, and carried a feline with him wherever he went.

    As Ye Luo was dazed, Qin Shu had already walked up to him with Boss nestled in her arms. She had a puzzled look on her face, ¡°Hurry up, Ye Luo.¡± By the time he got to his senses that he should have stopped her, Qin Shu had headed for the door, and she left the suite. Ye Luo was at his wits¡¯ end, but there was nothing that he could do. To catch up with her, he stormed out of the room, not forgetting to take the keycard with him.

    ¡°Why are you headed to the equestrian center?¡± Ye Luo managed to keep pace with Qin Shu, his voice toneless. They were scuttling across the hallway.

    ¡°I wanted to go check it out.¡± Being the kingpin in Xijin, Xiye Ze owned thergest equestrian club in town, and Qin Shu had known that Fu Tingyu must be there. Thus, she wanted to drop by and see if she could lend a hand. Had Xiye Ze held any bad intentions, she would have made his life miserable.

    Ye Luo held his tongue as he had something else on his mind¡ªonce they had arrived, he would stay close to her so that she would not cause any trouble.

    Without a mobile in Xijin, they had hailed a taxi. Being in the front seat, Ye Luo had noticed the person behind had her temperament changed as she dressed as a man. She had the poise of a refined, gentle, elegant nobleman and her dazzling, violet eyes mysterious. He moved his focus back to the driver, ¡°To Phil Equestrian Center, please.¡±

    The taxi driver was bewildered. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that the Phil Equestrian Center had been closed for the day?¡±

    They were both shocked, but Ye Luo continued, ¡°We just got into town. We were unaware of it.¡±

    ¡°I thought I saw a sign outside of the center saying it was closed for the day.¡± There was a difference between being ¡®closed for the day¡¯ and ¡®fully booked¡¯. A customer would have to book or reserve, then pay for the venue, whereas the owner could close down the ce to his liking.

    Qin Shu frowned, wondering what Xiye Ze was scheming. It had already been 12 a.m.¡ªwhich meant that he could not have kept him there for a horserace. She had to do something. ¡°Please drop us nearby.¡±

    ¡°Alright. But I should warn you. You¡¯re just wasting your time because the ce is closed at night, and you should have gone during the day. Other than the Phil Equestrian Center, there are two smaller ones in town.¡± The driver had pulled away from the hotel as he remarked.

    Sounding like an overly excited tourist, Qin Shu added, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re here for the horses. We heard that we could find the strongest and fastest breed in Phil Equestrian Center, so we can¡¯t wait to check it out.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. That ce has the best horses. Many came to witness them with their own eyes.¡± At this point, the driver was full of enthusiasm as they spoke about the horses.

    Ye Luo had always been a man with few words. He was awful at social interactions. Upon eavesdropping, he could not resist the urge to look at the outgoing, approachable Qin Shu behind as she spoke in a warm and polite tone¡ªshe had concealed her identity well.

    Ye Luo had always thought Qin Shu was quiet and timid, the introvert that would rather spend her time alone at home. He had begun to notice the change in her.

    The trip to Phil Equestrian Centre took less than half an hour, and Ye Luo had tipped the driver.

    Qin Shu got out of the taxi before Ye Luo did, and she had held Boss in her arms. She scanned the area, and the entrance of the Phil Equestrian Center was hard to miss. It was finished exquisitely with posh designs, and surrounding it was perimeter walls that had exceeded two meters in height. One would have presumed this was the entrance of a castle.

    It was midnight¡ªstill and peaceful¡ªand the moon had its shadow cast the whole building.

    Qin Shu had let go of Boss and patted its head as she implied, ¡°I need you to climb up to the top. Off you go now.¡±

    As Boss took a final look at Qin Shu, it sprinted towards the wall. It had a look at the top before it crouched and jumped, climbed as its legs synchronized with its muscle strength, and made it to the top with ease.

    Qin Shu approached the wall, her stance ready. Knowing her intention, Ye Luo walked over. ¡°Are you going in?¡±

    ¡°How could I have known what¡¯s happening inside if I don¡¯t?¡± Qin Shu said as she continued to climb.

    Ye Luo watched on the side, having no intention to give her a hand. He was waiting for her to realize her efforts had been in vain, yet he was mistaken.

    Qin Shu had her right leg injured, so she had to support her weight with her other leg as she exerted force. With her experience in climbing, it was child¡¯s y for her, and she scaled up the wall when Ye Luo had been expecting her to back out. Had she not been wounded, she would have jumped down straight, and she carefullynded on the ground, leaving him blown. At the same time, Boss had leaped down the wall with her, while Ye Luo swiftly followed.

    Phil Equestrian Center was thergest in town, and Qin Shu was standing close to the stables and the horse track. The mounted streemps had spawned along the road, and the end of the path was not in sight.

    Qin Shu was examining the area when she noticed the lights of the VIP lounge were on. As there was nowhere to hide, she chose not to put herself in danger by rushing over. She would be exposed, but Boss was camouged by darkness if it had its emerald eyes shut. Qin Shu took out the spy camera fromst time, squatted down, and tied it on Boss¡¯ front leg.

 Chapter 324: Let the show begin, Her grand entrance captivated everyoneâ€™s attention

    <h4>Chapter 324: Let the show begin, Her grand entrance captivated everyone¡¯s attention</h4>

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Luo walked over as he looked at her strand of actions.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Qin Shu patted Boss¡¯ head, pointed at the lounge a few meters away to indicate it to go over. Looking at the familiar device on its leg, Boss had acknowledged its mission. It had stared into her eyes before wandering into the darkness in stealth. Fu Tingyu and his people might have been at the lounge, Ye Luo thought, as he watched Boss heading in the direction of the lounge.

    Cats possessed high intellectuality among other house pets. When it had sensed someone was there, Boss started to move at a slower pace, and it was submerged within the shadows as he approached the lounge. Meanwhile, Qin Shu took out herptop from her pocket inside her tailor-made suit¡ªshe had it especially sewn for this purpose¡ªthen she put it on herp, booted the device, and turned on the surveince software.

    It was pitch-ck at first, and the camera was shaking before it finally subsided after a second. The first person that appeared on the camera was a man sitting on a chair¡ªtall and bulky, and his skin tanned. His hair was cropped short and his face ferocious. He had an army green horse riding outfit on, and his muscles had popped through the tight apparel.

    Qin Shu was definite that this man was Xiye Ze, the equestrian¡¯s owner¡ªthough she had never met him¡ªand standing behind him were a dozen gigantic men with well-built bodies and bronze skin, who had menacing and frightening looks on them.

    Though Boss could not hear Qin Shu, she blurted out, ¡°Turn around! Ugh, c¡¯mon, Boss.¡±

    Ye Luo could not help watching the screen as he finally sat down beside her. He was too eager to know how Fu Tingyu was doing, and none other people mattered.

    As if it had heard Qin Shu¡¯s plead, Boss turned in another direction, and the camera went out of focus before they could see a visible image.

    Through the lens, Fu Tingyu wore a light green, well-fitted horse riding suit as he sat across Xiye Ze. Yet, he had seemed pale and his lips blue and discolored. Shi Yan and his other men were standing behind him, and they all looked rmed and on guard.

    It was quiet. Too quiet. Qin Shu could almost hear their hearts throbbing and their stomachs churning. The hostility in the air was distinct, but no one was speaking.

    Qin Shu had inferred that both Fu Tingyu and Xiye Ze were still on good terms as they had gone horseriding in the afternoon, but something must have happened in between and broke the harmony.

    Being silent the whole time, Ye Luo concluded, ¡°It looks like Lord Fu is hurt.¡±

    It was possible. Qin Shu had thought that it was peculiar no parties had broken the stalemate when the silence had already stretched for so long, and one of the reasons could be because Fu Tingyu was injured, plus his strength had depleted. If not, he could have dealt with Xiye Ze without effort.

    That, or his poison was going into effect.

    She could not sit just still anymore, and she demanded, ¡°I have to distract them.¡±

    Time was running short, and they had the best chance to strike when Xiye Ze had thought they had the upper hand.

    Ye Luo frowned. ¡°No. You can¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen the footage.¡± She continued, ¡°They¡¯re at their limits, and they couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Do you want them captured?¡±

    Clenching his jaw as he stared at Fu Tingyu on the screen, Ye Luo tightened his lips. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°The situation is out of control. Now is the right time, and we could still save Fu Tingyu. We can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing.¡± Ye Luo was out of words, and Qin Shu knew his heart wavered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t get hurt.¡±

    Ye Luo could not help but doubt the petite girl in front of him¡ªtheir enemy was cold-blooded and brutal. Can she make it?

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡± Qin Shu handed theptop to Ye Luo, and he subconsciously took it. Then, she took out two ck devices from her other pocket and gave them to him. He had recognized them. Qin Shu leaned closer as she whispered something in his ears, but Ye Luo seemed perplexed about her n.

    At this moment, Boss had returned in its agile steps. As it stared at Qin Shu, she leaned down and held it in her arms. Before leaving, she reminded, ¡°Just stick to the n.¡± And she had walked towards the stables with Boss.

    With theptop in one hand and the two explosive golf balls on the other, Ye Luo watched as her shadow merged into the night. He had thought that she was apletely different person tonight¡ªdauntless and resourceful. Even if she knew she was walking on thin ice, she did not back out. He was too much in awe of her new image, but soon he had gotten to work following her instructions.

    ***

    There was a pungent smelling from the stables. But to have Qin Shu¡¯s n seed, she had to bear with it. She began to pick out her desired ride among the horses, while Boss had widened its eyes, looking disgusted because of the unpleasant odor. The air was unbreathable, but Qin Shu had not noticed the revolted look on its face. She was busy looking at the horses.

    She was almost at the end of the stables, but none was her preference¡ªthe tamed horses were not robust enough, and theycked spirit though they were tall. She thought she would make do with the remaining two horses and make an unambiguous entrance.

    As she was ready to untie the rope of thest horse, she had noticed a single horse stable from the corner of her eye, and inside was a beautiful, shiny horse. The tuft of red hair from its forehead stood out under the dim light.

 Chapter 325: They would make their submission, The greatest act of all time

    <h4>Chapter 325: They would make their submission, The greatest act of all time</h4>

    The other horses were quieter, but this particr one was stomping the ground and neighing in dissatisfaction, ufortable being tied up.

    Qin Shu walked over and circled the horse. Then she returned to face it. As she thought for a while, she reached out her hand slowly and touched its red hair, and the hot horse immediately calmed down as it looked at her in confusion.

    Seeing that the horse was not aggressive to her touch, Qin Shu whispered a few words into its ear and then tried to pull its reins, and when it did not resist, she had taken it aspliance. Then, she led the horse out of its stables.

    ***

    It was bright in front of the VIP lounge.

    Shi Yan had nced at the time on his watch. It was already past 1 a.m., yet the other party had no intention of letting them leave, and he could not help but feel anxious. He turned his head to look at Fu Tingyu and noticed that his face had turned a little paler. ¡°How are you feeling right now, Lord Fu?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was indifferent when he exined. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    His dark eyes were ring at Xiye Ze, but his vision was a blur, and he almost could not make out his features. They had been riding horses for a few hours and fought hand to hand. During his peak, he would have easily defeated Xiye Ze. However, hisbat strength had plummeted after being poisoned¡ªas Gu Yan had said¡ªhisbat strength would continue to deplete as the poison spread with time. He had been sitting there as he tried his best to hang on.

    Xiye Ze had brown eyes, and they were looking straight into Fu Tingyu, who was sitting across from him. He had an ent as he spoke unfluent Mandarin, ¡°As long as you hand her over, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already told you multiple times. We have no idea where your kidnapped lover is, and it has nothing to do with us. Instead of wasting your time here, you might as well use it looking for her.¡±

    Shi Yan was furious as he scowled at XiyeZe. He had wanted to p him hard in the face to knock some sense into him. It was none of their business that his lover got abducted.

    Xiye Ze mmed the table beside him hard, so hard that the wine ss was shaking. ¡°It was because of the pure, purple diamond. You had wanted it, so you kidnapped my woman.¡± Xiye ze was agitated. He reached his waistband, pulled out a gun, and pointed it at Shi Yan¡¯s forehead. Had he pulled the trigger, Shi Yan would have died on the spot.

    Shi Yan stood upright, and he did not even flinch. He had never been afraid of dying ever since he had taken an oath of loyalty towards Fu Tingyu.

    Just as Xiye Ze was about to pull the trigger, Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Xiye Ze was infuriated as he gave Fu Tingyu a death stare. ¡°What else was there to say?¡± He continued, ¡°If there¡¯s no blood, do you really think that I, Xiye Ze, am a good-for-nothing, someone that you people pushed around?¡±

    As he said that, he had suddenly turned the muzzle of the gun to Fu Tingyu. He nced at Fu Tingyu¡¯s people behind and said, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. Hand over my woman, or I¡¯ll make him pay.¡±

    Shi Yan hurried to his front and stood between them, trying to protect him, and his eyes turned red from anger. ¡°I dare you.¡±

    ¡°I, Xiye Ze, have never been afraid of anything.¡± Xiye Ze tightened his grip on the gun, but just as he was about to fire, they had heard the galloping sound of a horse.

    ¡°Clip-clop, clip-clop, clip-clop...¡± One after one, the resonance of horseshoes was like the ringing bells of death,ing from afar in the silent night.

    The equestrian had been closed today, and they were the only ones in the venue. Everyone was startled.

    ¡°Clip-clop, clip-clop, clip-clop...¡± The tapping sound was rhythmic, like a mysterious piece of music. Hush in the night, its vibration would pierce and hammer through their eardrums, sending chills down their spines.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was now on the horse track. In the dark, nothing was visible, and people could only hear the galloping sound. Fu Tingyu had turned his head to face the same direction, but he had been so disoriented to know what was going on.

    Shi Yan was also confused at hearing the trotting sound of the horse, and it was only after a while that a white figure emerged from the night.

    Xiye Ze had his gun pointed towards the horse track. He yelled into the shadows, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    The white figure was drawing near. Its movement was steady¡ªalmost like it was floating in the air in the horse track. As the dynamic sound of the galloping increase, the figure hade into focus as it gradually approached them.

    It was not until it was five meters away that everyone had a good look at the white figure. It was a beautiful gentleman. He was riding a white horse as he came into their sight.

    At this instance, the horse had halted, and the clip-clop sound came to an abrupt stop.

    The fine-looking young man on the horse had neat, short hair. His features had looked exquisite as if it was a product of a craftsman. He had almost looked wless, so breathtaking that time seemed to have stopped.

    He had mysterious charm within his purple eyes, and his slightly raised eyebrows carried a hint of arrogance. He had his head tilted as he looked at them like they were mere ants on the ground.

    ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t that horse Red Hair?¡± Someone had noticed that the horse that the purple-eyed, handsome young man was sitting on was a horse from their horse farm. To be precise, it was the one that he had not yet tamed.

    The origin of its name hade from the pinch of red hair on its forehead. Xiye Ze was not well-educated, and he was a vulgar man, which was why he had named the horse poorly.

    Xiye Ze had turned towards the horse that the mysterious young man was riding. It was indeed the untamed horse from his farm, the one with red hair that he had been trying to tame for thest three days. It was aggressive¡ªhe had not been able to sit on it. Once he had touched its hair, it would kick its hooves and elicit angry shouts.

    Yet, it was a wonder that Red Hair would let the young man in front of him approach it, let alone riding it. Xiye Ze had thought that this young man had something up his sleeves.

    In his not-so-fluent Mandarin, he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her gaze as she raised her hand to gently stroke Boss¡¯s head. Her demeanor was noble and had a hint ofziness. Then, she lifted her eyes and said softly, ¡°You do not deserve to know.¡±

    Her voice was smooth as the flowing stream down the hill. It was tuneful and silky. At the same time, she carried a certain allure that would make people capitte voluntarily.

    Xiye Ze saw the cat cuddled in the arms of the purple-eyed young man. It had ck, sleek fur, and its pair of dark green eyes were doing the same as its owner, looking down at them like a king.

    Something rang a bell¡ªa man wearing a white suit with purple eyes that had stunning looks, holding a green-eyed cat in his arms. Could this be the young man blessed with the gift of prophecy?

    He could have predicted one¡¯s life or death or whether one would lose all their fortune and go into bankruptcy. Back then, with a single word from his prediction, he had single-handedly destroyed Mu family, one of the most influential four families in the Imperial City, and it all happened over one night.

    He was the prophet who had disappeared for years. Had he returned?

    Although Xiye Ze had only heard of the rumor, he was still disturbed by the thought of it. He had looked at the purple-eyed man in front of him in disbelief, wondering if he was the man who had the power to predict the future. After all, he had gone missing for years. It was nearly impossible for him to appear at Xijin out of nowhere.

    ¡°Who the h*ll are you? How dare you break into my stables.¡± Xiye Ze had yelled at the man.

 Chapter 326: Accidentally Scaring Everyone to Death. Iâ€™ll Take You Back Home

    <h4>Chapter 326: identally Scaring Everyone to Death. I¡¯ll Take You Back Home</h4>

    As soon as Xiye Ze finished speaking, Red Hair stepped on his hooves and took two steps forward, causing Xiye Ze to shrink his body subconsciously.

    That was an instinctive reaction. It would be a lie to say he was not afraid while facing a stranger, as the stranger might be the young man with the ability to predict the future.

    Qin Shu raised her eyes and looked at Xiye Ze. Her purple eyes scanned the surroundings before she looked at Xiye Ze. ¡°The entire lounge a ruin in a minute.¡±

    The lounge was a resting ce for tourists who came there. It was well-equipped, and the decorations were rtively luxurious.

    The clear voice of the young man slowly spread across the entire lounge, shocking everyone in it.

    Xiye Ze¡¯s gaze turned towards the lounge on the right side of the racetrack. He still couldn¡¯t believe that the young man who had disappeared for so many years would be the person in front of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks. Do you think that this will make me believe that you can predict...¡±

    Before Xiye Ze could finish speaking, he heard a loud bang, causing everyone at the scene to be greatly shocked. All of them looked towards the direction of the lounge. They discovered that the lounge that was fine a while ago had turned into ruins at once.

    Xiye Ze bounced up from his chair and looked at the lounge when he heard the loud sound. The lounge had turned into ruins, with dust flying everywhere.

    ¡°How, how is this possible?¡± Xiye Ze muttered in disbelief.

    ¡°The prediction came true. It¡¯s him. He¡¯s here.¡± Someone in the crowd shouted in fear.

    Qin Shu heard someone shouting and was stunned for a few seconds. What did he mean by ¡®he¡¯s here¡¯?

    What Qin Shu didn¡¯t know was that she had identally made them think that she was ¡°him¡± by casually pretending to be a boy to show off. She intended in using the prediction to make them afraid of her.

    She had even brought Boss along to make herself look more mysterious. Otherwise, it would be too boring to appear alone.

    She didn¡¯t know who they meant by ¡°him¡±, but she knew that she had to use this method to suppress them and make them feel afraid from the bottom of their hearts.

    Only then would she be able to safely escort Fu Tingyu out of there.

    Then, she regained herposure and chuckled. ¡°The next minute...¡±

    Xiye Ze didn¡¯t know what the purple-eyed young man would predict, so he quickly shouted, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows before Xiye Ze could finish his words. ¡°The horses will be enraged.¡±

    Xiye Ze was stunned again and looked in the direction of the stable.

    Not long after, a flurry of horse hooves rang out, approaching from afar. As the distance increased, the sound of horse hooves became louder.

    It was a dense mass of ck horses when they looked from afar. Countless horses were galloping as if they had been angered. They ran in their direction as if they didn¡¯t care for their lives.

    Xiye Ze¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Quick, quick, make them calm down.¡±

    That was also the first time the horse trainers had seen horses behave like this. They all got on their horses and went tofort the horses that had lost their temper for no reason.

    Almost everyone around Xiye Ze went tofort the horses. He was the only one left on the resting tform.

    Shi Yan, who was on the resting tform, saw the person who had suddenly appeared. It was the young man who could predict the future that had disappeared for a long time. His eyes shed with surprise.

    Shi Yan had heard about the young predictor¡¯s information and deeds.

    He had heard that the young man had a beautiful appearance as if he had walked out of a painting. His appearance was breath-taking.

    He had unusual purple eyes. He loved to wear white, even when he wore suits.

    He also had a pet, a cat.

    The cat¡¯s fur was ck all over. Its dark green eyes were like emeralds, deep and beautiful.

    The young man in front of him indeed fit the rumors. The prediction just now did not go wrong at all.

    The lounge turned into ruins just like that.

    The horses that were in the stable went crazy just like that.

    He had witnessed it himself. It was too unbelievable.

    The prediction hade true twice. Xiye Ze had to believe it even if he didn¡¯t want to. He looked at the purple-eyed young man in front of him. His eyes showed a look of fear when facing a person with the power of prediction, which could make him disappear at any time. ¡°We have no grudge between us. Why are you doing this?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s gazended on Fu Tingyu. She didn¡¯t know how he was doing because she was some distance apart from him. She was worried.

    Her gaze turned cold. ¡°You kept my friend here and pointed a gun at my friend. Isn¡¯t that considered a grudge?¡±

    Xiye Ze looked at Fu Tingyu with surprise. ¡°He¡¯s your friend?¡±

    Qin Shu sneered. ¡°Otherwise, why would I be here?¡±

    Xiye Ze finally understood. No wonder the young predictor, who had disappeared for so long, would appear here.

    ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll send them back now.¡±

    Xiye Ze still had to be respectful and friendly towards the young predictor, no matter how great he was. He was afraid that his house would be destroyed if the young man was unhappy, and the power he had worked so hard to gain might be next.

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was clear and cold. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    Xiye Ze did not dare to say another word upon hearing that. The young man could predict the future. Although he was a tyrant, he was still inferior in front of a young man who could predict the future.

    A single word from the young man could destroy him.

    Not only would it destroy him, but it would also make him lose everything.

    Those he had once bullied would bully him instead if that happened.

    Xiye Ze did not dare to think about it anymore. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak anymore. He had an attitude that said, ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡±.

    Qin Shu nced at Xiye Ze indifferently. She tightened the grip of her legs on the horse belly and the horse began to walk towards the resting tform, making the tapping sound of horse hooves.

    Shi Yan looked at the young man who could predict. However, the cat in the purple-eyed young man¡¯s arms looked familiar no matter how he looked at it. The more he looked at it, the more it looked simr to Boss.

    Could it be the same type?

    Fu Tingyu rubbed his temples with his slender fingers, forcing himself to stay conscious. He had heard everything that had happened just now. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Is he a young man with the ability to predict?¡±

    Shi Yan bent down and replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. It¡¯s just that what he predicted just now hase true.¡±

    A trace of doubt shed through Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes. What did it mean for a person who had disappeared for so long to appear suddenly?

    And for him to say that he was his friend?

    Shi Yan raised his eyes to look at the purple-eyed young man and noticed that he was riding his horse over. He said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, he¡¯s here.¡±

    Fu Tingyu lifted his heavy eyelids, wanting to see the person walking over from the opposite side. Unfortunately, it was all in vain, and he could not see his face.

    The tapping sound from the sound of horse hooves was getting closer and closer. Fu Tingyu knew that the young man had already approached him.

    The horse stopped less than half a meter away from Fu Tingyu. Qin Shu saw the man¡¯splexion. He was very pale, and even his lips were pale.

    She stretched out her hand towards the man. ¡°Come up. I¡¯ll take you back home.¡±

    Shi Yan nced at the cat in the purple-eyed young man¡¯s arms. He was a little stunned because the cat was indeed simr to Boss.

    They were the same!

    Shi Yan was a little hesitant upon seeing the purple-eyed young man¡¯s actions and words. Should he help Lord Fu up?

 Chapter 327: Scared Her. She Might Have to Abduct Him if She Doesnâ€™t Leave at Once

    <h4>Chapter 327: Scared Her. She Might Have to Abduct Him if She Doesn¡¯t Leave at Once</h4>

    Boss, who was in Qin Shu¡¯s arms, raised his noble head and looked at Shi Yan. He subconsciously shrank his neck when his dark green eyes nced at Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the young man in white in front of him. His purple eyes were staring at him. The young man¡¯s voice was a little familiar, and it made his doubt on him deeper.

    Qin Shu saw that the man was sitting still. His pale and bloodless face made her anxious and worried.

    However, Xiye Ze was right behind her. Everything that she had prepared earlier would be in vain if he were to notice anything.

    Shi Yan nced at the purple-eyed young man on the horse¡¯s back and called out hesitantly, ¡°Sir.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the young man in front of him. It was obvious that he was here to help them after what had just happened. However...

    Fu Tingyu was obsessed with cleanliness and did not like riding on the same horse with strange men.

    Qin Shu saw the man hesitate and thought of his obsession with cleanliness. She looked down at Boss in front of her and looked up at Fu Tingyu again. She said, ¡°I will ask to move Boss away.¡±

    Fu Tingyu heard him called the cat Boss and looked at the young man dressed in white in front of him. He hesitated and handed his hand towards him as if he was testing him.

    Qin Shu grabbed the man¡¯s hand when she saw him handing his hand towards her. The warmth of the palm of her hand, as well as her soft and small hand that carried strength, made Fu Tingyu shudder.

    He raised his eyes to look at the young man in front of him. His palm gripped the hand in his hand tightly while his other hand gripped the armrest of the chair tightly. He helped himself to stand up with the helped of the force.

    Qin Shu exerted force with her palm at the same time and brought the man up from the chair. Fu Tingyu raised his foot and stepped on the stirrups. He used one hand to borrow force from Qin Shu and the other to support the saddle as he leaped onto the horse.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment. She had nned to let the man sit in front of her. She even moved Boss to the side.

    In the end...

    He sat in the back by himself.

    What if the horse fell when it started to run?

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s arms went through the young man¡¯s waist after he sat on the horse. He held the saddle in front of him tightly with one hand to prevent himself from identally falling.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The man¡¯s voice was close to her ear. It was deep and husky.

    Qin Shu nced at Shi Yan and the others. She was about to make the horse run.

    Xiye Ze suddenly called out to the purple-eyed young man at that moment, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s actions paused. Her nerves couldn¡¯t help but tense up because of her nervousness. Her expression changed. Could she have been discovered?

    Xiye Ze walked over quickly and stood in front of Red Hair. He asked carefully, ¡°You can predict. Can you tell me who kidnapped my woman? Where is she now?¡±

    Did he stop her just to ask about this? Qin Shu was relieved. She tilted her head and raised her eyebrows as she looked at Xiye Ze. Her voice was cold. ¡°Do I look like a busybody to you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu leaned against the girl and listened to the cold young man¡¯s voice. The more he listened, the more familiar he felt that voice was. And especially the cat beside him. Not only did it look like Boss, but it had the name Boss too. He could not help but frown.

    Xiye Ze lowered his head when he heard that. He also felt that his question was too abrupt. The young man indeed could predict. Why would he waste his energy to help him?¡±

    Qin Shu saw Xiye Ze lowering his head, and her voice became colder. ¡°If anything happens to my friend, you will be buried with him.¡±

    Xiye Ze was so scared that he almost lost his bnce. He thought that Fu Tingyu was not as powerful as he thought he was in his territory. So he mustered his courage to attack Fu Tingyu when he found out that Fu Tingyu had something to do with the kidnapping of his woman.

    Who knew that Fu Tingyu had such a powerful friend?

    Qin Shu stopped looking at Xiye Ze and looked forward. The horse started to run as if it was having fun when she made it run.

    On the resting tform.

    Shi Yan and the Ye brothers who followed him saw that Lord Fu had left safely. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and ignored Xiye Ze. They left and walked out of the equestrian center.

    Their cars were parked outside the equestrian center. They rushed out to meet Lord Fu as soon as possible.

    They weren¡¯t sure of the exact reason why the purple-eyed young man had suddenlye to help them.

    They had to leave as soon as possible for the sake of Lord Fu¡¯s safety. It would be better for them to take Lord Fu back to his ce personally.

    Xiye Ze was the only one left in the equestrian center after Shi Yan, and the others left.

    The rest of the people and the horse trainer went to calm the enraged horses.

    Xiye ze watched as the young man, who could predict the future rode on his Red Hair and left under the moonlight.

    He liked that horse. Although he couldn¡¯t tame it, it was still a challenge for him.

    Although the Red Hair was a wild horse, its breed was rare. It was even more precious than an Akhal-Teke horse.

    He even nned to breed it and see if he could breed such a wild and strong horse.

    But in the end, it was ridden away by someone just like that?

    Xiye Ze retracted his gaze in pity. His expression immediately changed when he looked at the horse farm.

    The hyperactive horses were not appeased by the horse trainers. Instead, they became even more irritable and ran around the horse farm happily.

    They would even bump into the horse trainers. There were already a few horse trainers, who were injured. But the horses did not calm down at all.

    They ran recklessly on the horse farm as if they were on stimnts. They would not stop until they had a good time.

    He would probably suffer heavy losses if that continued.

    Xiye Ze felt that that day was unlucky. He had lost a good horse and offended the legendary young man.

    Now, even the horses that had been tamed began to make a ruckus.

    Xiye Ze quickly took out his phone and called for help.

    In the night.

    Ye Luo, who had been hiding in the dark, was nervous when Qin Shu was about to confront Xiye Ze head-on.

    It was because her act was dangerous. She would be discovered if she wasn¡¯t careful.

    The consequences would be unimaginable.

    His gaze fixed on the video on hisptop. Because the micro-monitor had been tied to Boss¡¯s leg, he could see the current situation clearly through the video and then do the corresponding measures.

    He had to do what Qin Shu said no matter how worried he was.

    He could hear what Qin Shu said because he had the video, which was why he could perfectly cooperate with Qin Shu¡¯s so-called prediction.

    The lounge was destroyed because he had used the thing Qin Shu gave him to blow it up.

    As for the horses that suddenly flew into a rage, it was because they had taken arge number of stimnts. They could not stop until they ran for an entire night.

    As a bystander and also an insider, Ye Luo was truly stunned by Qin Shu¡¯s acting this time.

    She looked like a frail woman, but she revealed a stunning side in front of everyone.

    Her aura was like a king that stood above the altar, making others involuntarily submit to her that even he almost thought it was true.

    Ye Luo watched as Qin Shu left with Lord Fu safely. Only then did he close hisptop and quietly leave the equestrian center.

 Chapter 328: Lord Fu was so Angry that He had a Severe Nosebleed. Followed with a Guilty Conscience

    <h4>Chapter 328: Lord Fu was so Angry that He had a Severe Nosebleed. Followed with a Guilty Conscience</h4>

    That was why the scene that appeared in everyone¡¯s sight just now had happened.

    Now, she realized that riding a horse was also a simple matter.

    She felt the man leaning against her body. She became worried instead of the nervousness in the beginning.

    ¡°How are you now? Where did they hurt you?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was no longer calm after there was no danger. Instead, her voice trembled a little because she was afraid.

    Fu Tingyu tightened his arms around her. The sound of the wind and the young man¡¯s worried voice could be heard by his ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go out first.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was soft, and it dissipated as soon as the wind blew.

    Qin Shu only heard a few words. She slowed down, afraid that the horse would run too fast and make the man ufortable.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the back of the young man¡¯s head after the speed slowed down. The temperature in his palm just now was simr to a girl¡¯s temperature. He could not help but frown. Boss was also on the horse in such a coincidence.

    ¡°Babe, is that you?¡± The man pressed close to the young man¡¯s ear and asked tentatively.

    Qin Shu suddenly tightened her grip on the reins and turned her head to look at the man. She could only see the man¡¯s long and narrow eyebrows from this angle. She nodded.

    Fu Tingyu could not help but tighten his grip on her when he was told that his guess was correct. His heart was filled with doubts. How did shee to such a dangerous ce?

    What had happened just now?

    It would also be dangerous if Xiye Ze found out.

    He didn¡¯t know whether it was because he was angry or worried, but he felt a warm liquid flowing out of his nose.

    Fu Tingyu frowned. He knew it was a nosebleed.

    Why did it have to bleed at such time?

    He nced around. There were streemps in the equestrian center. Although the light wasn¡¯t strong, he could see the surrounding environment. They would be able to leave the equestrian center soon.

    The blood would not stop by itself without medicine.

    His condition was more serious than thest time.

    There was a spare medicine, but it was in the hotel.

    Fu Tingyu did not say anything. He used one hand to cover his nose to prevent the blood from flowing out.

    Qin Shu did not know that Fu Tingyu¡¯s nose was bleeding again. She knew that the man must be angry upon seeing the man¡¯s silence.

    She had to go back to the hotel first, no matter what.

    She kept her eyes on the front. She could go out after passing through the main door.

    Shi Yan and the Ye brothers drove from the back and passed Qin Shu. They drove out of the main entrance first and waited for Lord Fu outside.

    Qin Shu rode her horse and ran out.

    It was because Xiye Ze had informed her in advance, the main doors were all open.

    The wide and tall doors could be easily crossed even if one rode a horse.

    Qin Shu saw Shi Yan and the others standing in front of the carriage waiting for them on the asphalt road not far away when the horse ran out of Phil Equestrian Center.

    She tightened her grip on the horse¡¯s belly, and the horse ran toward Shi Yan.

    The distance of fewer than twenty meters was reached in a short while.

    Qin Shu tightened the reins, and the horse obediently slowed down its running speed and stopped in front of Shi Yan and the others.

    Shi Yan looked at Fu Tingyu and saw that he was covering his nose with one hand under the streemp. Bright red blood flowed out from between his fingers, making Shi Yan¡¯s face pale.

    ¡°Sir, your nose is bleeding.¡± He hurriedly went forward to help Fu Tingyu up.

    Fu Tingyu got down from the horse with Shi Yan¡¯s help. He said coldly to Shi Yan, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss about it.¡±

    When Qin Shu noticed that the man¡¯s nose was bleeding again, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous when she recalled thest time she saw the man¡¯s nose bleed.

    She held the saddle with one hand, stepped on the stirrups, jumped down from the horse, and turned around. She saw that the man¡¯s hands were covered in blood. Not only his hands but the corners of his mouth and chin were also covered in bright red blood. His dark-colored shirt was also dyed dark red by the blood.

    Qin Shu¡¯s hands that were holding the man¡¯s arm were trembling so much that even her voice was trembling. ¡°Why is your nose bleeding again? Do you still have the medicine to clear the heat from your body fromst time?¡±

    Shi Yan nced at the purple-eyed young man. Wasn¡¯t he a little overreacting? He even mentioned the heat-reducing medicine?

    Shi Yan was confused when he heard that. However, thinking that he had helped them before, he replied, ¡°There¡¯s medicine in the hotel.¡±

    He took out a silk handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Fu Tingyu as he spoke. His eyes filled with anxiety. ¡°Sir, wipe your blood first. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡±

    Ye Leng had already opened the car door and was waiting.

    Fu Tingyu took the silk handkerchief. It was not to wipe his nose but to cover it because there was a lot of blood.

    He turned his head to look at the girl. His gaze was a littleplicated. Then, he directly got into the car.

    Qin Shu turned around and carried Boss off the saddle. she looked at Shi Yan before she got into the car. ¡°Find someone to bring the horse to the hotel.¡±

    Then, she got into the car.

    Shi Yan was stunned for a few seconds. He looked at the horse in front of him. It was tall and strong. It was obvious that it was wild and not easy to control.

    Why did he want to bring the horse to the hotel?

    And what was with that young man?

    His gaze turned to the car. That young man was sitting right next to Lord Fu, looking anxious and worried. Shi Yan was stunned for a few more seconds.

    He turned his gaze to Ye Qing after regaining his senses, ¡°Think of a way to bring the horse.¡±

    Ye Qing, who was called was dumbfounded. ¡°Me?¡±

    Shi Yan walked to Ye Qing¡¯s side and raised his hand to pat him on the shoulder. ¡°Yes, you. You¡¯re very patient. I trust you.¡±

    ¡°...I¡± Ye Qing¡¯s gaze turned to the tall horse. He was reluctant to take such a wild horse.

    Ye Luo also came out from the horse farm at that moment. He also ran over quickly when he saw the car parked by the roadside.

    Shi Yan saw Ye Luo, who had suddenly appeared there and was stunned. However, the most important thing was to send Lord Fu back to the hotel. Everything else could be discussed after returning to the hotel.

    He sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Ye Luo walked to the front of the car, opened the door, and quickly sat in the co-driver seat.

    Shi Yan nced at Ye Luo, stepped on the elerator, and drove away.

    Qin Shu had just sat down when she saw Ye Luo also get into the car. She handed Boss, who was in her arms to Ye Luo.

    That was the first time that Qin Shu had handed Boss to Ye Luo instead of Fu Tingyu, making it felt that was its most unlucky day!

    Ye Luo lowered his eyes and nced at Boss. That was the first time that he did not show a look of disdain toward it.

    However, Boss felt disdained. He turned his head and faced Ye Luo with his butt. Then, he curled up on Ye Luo¡¯sp and yawnedzily.

    Ye Luo, ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shu ignored Boss after she handed Boss to Ye Luo. She looked at Fu Tingyu, who was beside her. The lights on the ceiling of the car were turned on, and one could see that the man¡¯s face was pale. The white silk handkerchief had been dyed red, and blood was flowing out from it. It dripped down from the corner of his mouth to his chin and onto his clothes from his chin.

    It was a shocking sight.

    ¡°Would you bleed so much when your body is heaty? Have you ever let Gu Yan check it for you? What did he say?¡±

    She was panicked because she was afraid and worried. She almost knocked the tissue on the ground when she reached the side in a hurry to get a tissue.

    She picked up the tissue on the side and pulled out a few pieces from it. She reached to the man¡¯s mouth and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth for him. It would be better if she wiped the blood clean as if tofort herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be fine after I drink the medicine.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said calmly and threw the blood-soaked silk handkerchief into the trash.

 Chapter 329: The Womanâ€™s Idea, Suspects the Future Predictor Young Man is Her?

    <h4>Chapter 329: The Woman¡¯s Idea, Suspects the Future Predictor Young Man is Her?</h4>

    The blood-stained silk handkerchief, with some weight, was urately thrown into the trash.

    Qin Shu hurriedly pulled out a few pieces of tissue paper and handed them to him.

    ¡°There¡¯s so much blood. How can it be fine? You must let Gu Yan check your condition when we go back this time.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry upon hearing the man¡¯s casual tone.

    Fu Tingyu raised his head to slow down the bleeding. His slender fingers took the tissue that the girl handed to him and covered his nose.

    Shi Yan was already speeding, hoping to return to the hotel as soon as possible and brew medicine for Lord Fu to stop the bleeding.

    It was already three in the morning when they were already at the hotel.

    Shi Yan was the first to rush into the room because the room card was in his hand.

    The first thing he did when he entered the room was to open his backpack and get the medicine.

    Qin Shu helped the man into the living room and sat down on the sofa.

    She turned around and walked into the bathroom, knowing that Shi Yan had gone to get the medicine. She turned on the warm water and took a clean towel. After she wet it, she walked out.

    She took the wet towel and walked to the man¡¯s side. She wiped the blood on his nose and the corner of his mouth.

    In a short while, the pure white towel was dyed red. She looked at the pure white towel. The bright red blood on it was especially eye-piercing.

    It also made her hands tremble.

    She rushed into the bathroom and took out a new towel. She took it out, wet it, and handed it to the man.

    Fu Tingyu took the towel and moved the tissue away. He covered his nose with the towel.

    Shi Yan brought the medicine he had mixed well and handed it to Fu Tingyu. ¡°Sir, the medicine is done. It¡¯s a little hot.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the medicine in Shi Yan¡¯s hand and sat up straight. He covered his nose with one hand and brought the medicine to his mouth with the other hand. After taking a sip, it was a little hot.

    He drank the medicine in one gulp because he wanted to stop the bleeding quickly.

    His fragile throat was slightly scalded.

    Shi Yan nced at Ye Luo, who was standing in the living room. He was holding Boss in his arms. The scene was too familiar, so he could now confirm that the cat was Boss.

    And he could also confirm that the purple-eyed young man in front of him was the young madam, Qin Shu, who was supposed to be staying in Bright Garden.

    Lord Fu had Ye Luo look after Qin Shu, and he ended up seeing her here?

    It didn¡¯t seem like Ye Luo¡¯s personality at all.

    Based on his understanding of Ye Luo, Ye Luo wouldn¡¯t let her out when Lord Fu had instructed him to look after her, even if Qin Shu cried, threw a tantrum, and hanged herself.

    In the end...

    The first time was fine.

    Did he let her out the second time too?

    Shi Yan observed Qin Shu. That outfit was more exquisite than the male outfit fromst time, and it was difficult for anyone to see through her ws. Especially her tone of voice, her calm and rxedziness, and her every movement. All of them exuding an aura that belonged only to the strong.

    However, those things no longer existed at that moment.

    ¡°Madam, why did you disguise yourself as the young man who could predict the future? And you even disguised so well? Riding on a white horse under the moonlight. Your acting skills were so explosive that it scared us all.¡±

    He whispered in his heart, and the ones who were scared included Lord Fu.

    Qin Shu¡¯s attention had been on Fu Tingyu the whole time. She watched as he finished the medicine and then saw with her own eyes that his nose was no longer bleeding. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.

    Fu Tingyu wiped the blood around his nose with a towel and turned his head to look at the girl when he heard Shi Yan¡¯s question. Her neat short ck hair and her exquisite facial features had be well-defined under the makeup technique, outlining her facial lines. She was gentle and had a hint of viciousness. She slightly raised eyebrows were full of heroic spirit.

    Her appearance had ever intimidated him.

    He wanted to know how she had done it too.

    And how did she know about the young man who could predict the future?

    Even he had never witnessed the process of the prediction with his own eyes.

    Of course, he would settle the scoreter.

    Qin Shu saw that the man no longer had nosebleeds, and she was relieved. She nced at Shi Yan, feeling a little impatient.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the young man who could predict the future. I don¡¯t know why they would think of me as that person. And you guys too. I just wanted to pretend to be a little more mysterious bringing Boss along would make me look a little more mysterious and imposing. Then I used some petty tricks to scare them. The result is as you¡¯ve seen.¡±

    Fu Tingyu rested his elbow on the armrest of the sofa, his fingers pressed against his forehead as he listened to the girl¡¯s words. He recalled the scene that had just happened. She walked through the empty horse track in the night. She was dressed in white and looked elegant and noble.

    Her every action and movement revealed an aura that was different from that of ordinary people. She had a noble temperament.

    He pursed his lips tightly and furrowed his brows tightly.

    Shi Yan looked at the white suit on Qin Shu¡¯s body. She was sitting on a white horse and holding Boss in her arms. She did indeed have a mysterious and imposing aura.

    ¡°But this outfit of yours is indeed simr to that young man who could predict the future. Especially when you¡¯re holding Boss. It¡¯s made it easier for others to think that you¡¯re him.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a coincidence. Wearing a white suit is to make me visible at the night. Besides, cats look a lot alike, but Boss kind is rare and notmon.¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at Boss in Ye Luo¡¯s arms. His dark green eyes and his entire body were pitch-ck, especially his small and delicate figure. It was indeed rare.

    Shi Yan also felt that for a girl like Qin Shu who never left her house. How could she have heard about the young man who could predict the future? Even he had never seen it with his own eyes. It was all rumors.

    ¡°The petty tricks you mentioned, are you referring to...?¡±

    Qin Shu curled the corners of her lips and pointed at Ye Luo behind him. ¡°Him.¡±

    Ye Luo, who was called, raised his head to look at Qin Shu. His emotionless eyes shed with a different light when he thought of the scene that happened at the equestrian center just now.

    Shi Yan turned his head to look at Ye Luo. He seemed to understand that the so-called petty tricks were cheating.

    The people at the scene would naturally believe it as long as Ye Luo and Qin Shu cooperated well and seamlessly.

    Even they had taken it seriously.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyelids and looked at Ye Luo with a slightly cold gaze.

    Ye Luo sensed the cold gaze from Lord Fu and lowered his eyes. Regardless of whether he was punished or not, he had nothing to say.

    Boss also felt two cold gazes shooting over. He shrank into Ye Luo¡¯s embrace and then closed his eyes to sleep, pretending that he didn¡¯t know anything.

    Ye Luo was speechless upon seeing Boss¡¯s reaction.

    Fu Tingyu looked back at the girl and asked in a low voice, ¡°How did you know that we were trapped in the equestrian center?¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at the man. She was a little scared because of her guilty conscience. ¡°I guessed. I dragged Ye Luo to the equestrian center to look for you because you are not back home after sote.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s face after saying that. It was even paler than before. She reached out to pull him. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. Go and rest.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the time on his watch. It was already thatte. He stood up, and Qin Shu hurriedly went up to help him. They walked into the room together, and the door closed with a banging sound.

 Chapter 330: Babe is Disobedient. How Should She be Punished?

    <h4>Chapter 330: Babe is Disobedient. How Should She be Punished?</h4>

    It was already four o¡¯clock in the morning.

    The living room suddenly became quiet after they left.

    Ye Luo held Boss in his arms and stood there straight like a tree.

    Shi Yan, who had been maintaining a high degree of nervousness, returned to the hotel. He felt the tiredness struck him when he was rxed. He yawned and nced at Ye Luo. Seeing that he was standing still, he said, ¡°Hey, go and rest. It¡¯ste.¡±

    Ye Luo said, ¡°Lord Fu hasn¡¯t punished me yet.¡±

    ¡°The punishment will have to wait until tomorrow afternoon. Go and sleep first.¡±

    Shi Yan walked to his side and patted Ye Luo¡¯s shoulder.

    Ye Luo raised his eyes and nced at Shi Yan but did not say anything.

    Shi Yan saw that Ye Luo did not say anything and smiled. ¡°But to be honest, madam surprised me tonight. Her acting skills was at the level of the best actress. Even Lord Fu was intimidated by her.¡±

    However, Ye Luo said, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Shi Yan was stunned for a few seconds before he understood the meaning behind his words. He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite risky for her tonight. The consequences are serious if she was discovered to be faking that. Lord Fu will be distress and angry if anything happens to her.¡±

    Shi Yan changed the topic when he said till there. ¡°Fortunately, it was a shock without danger. Let¡¯s go back and rest first. Lord Fu was seriously injured today and needs a good rest.¡±

    Ye Luo looked at Shi Yan, pursed his lips, and then left with Shi Yan with Boss in his arms.

    Shi Yan let out a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Luo listened to him. Persuading Ye Luo was a tough job.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the hotel room.

    Fu Ting Yu showed first. Qin Shu felt that he was a little weak when he walked. She was afraid that he might fall in the bathroom, so she went in and helped.

    She spent some time waiting for him to finish showering before helping him out.

    She said after helping him to the bed and made him sit on it, ¡°You lie on the bed and sleep first. I¡¯lle back after I¡¯m done showering.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu responded. Heid down on the bed with the help of the girl.

    Qin Shu looked at the man lying on the bed. He had just showered. Hisplexion was better than before after being fumed by the heat, but he still didn¡¯t look good.

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t bring Gu Yan over. Gu Yan could take a look at his injuries and make her feel more at ease.

    She withdrew her gaze, turned around, and took her clothes into the bathroom to take a shower.

    Fu Tingyu was lying on the bed. Although he was dizzy and felt as if there was a huge rock pressing on his chest, making his breathing a little difficult, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to close his eyes to sleep. Instead, he nned to wait for the girl to finish showering and sleep together.

    Qin Shu took a quick shower that night. She quickened her pace and finished showering, perhaps because she was worried about Fu Tingyu, who was outside. She put on her bathrobe and walked out after showering.

    She realized that the person lying on the bed was not asleep yet when she walked to the side of the bed. His eyes were half-closed as he looked over as if he was waiting for her.

    Qin Shu sat down on the edge of the bed, took off her shoes, andid down beside the man. Then, she turned off the lights in the room.

    The bright room instantly fell into darkness.

    Fu Tingyu stretched out his arm and pulled the girl into his arms in the dark. He pressed his chin against the soft top of her hair, closed his eyes, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was light, with a hint of intense tiredness.

    It made Qin Shu¡¯s heartache. ¡°Go to sleep first. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow when you wake up.¡±

    Qin Shu felt the arms that were hugging her tighten a little as soon as she finished speaking.

    There was a long silence.

    Qin Shu thought that the man was asleep, but she heard the man¡¯s soft voice at that moment.

    ¡°What if something happens?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart tightened when she heard that. Her arms were wrapped around the man¡¯s skinny waist. He would always think of her no matter what.

    ¡°I feel safer than anything else wherever you are. Go to sleep. It¡¯s alreadyte.¡±

    Not only would a man be furious, but he would also go crazy if he hadn¡¯t been seriously injured and unable to even speak when he found out that she had risked her life to go to the equestrian center. She had even confronted Xiye Ze, who was even holding a gun in his hand and pointing it in her direction.

    That was also why she wanted toe secretly. That way, he wouldn¡¯t know that someone who he had always loved was doing something risky.

    He would not think so much and would not feel pity for her.

    Fu Tingyu, who was extremely tired, hugged his ¡®bolster¡¯ as if he were driving away from the uneasiness in his heart. He gradually fell asleep, following the onset of sleepiness.

    It was already early in the morning. Qin Shu was also feeling sleepy after a highly intense battle of wits and courage. She fell asleep in no time after closing her eyes.

    The next day.

    In the afternoon.

    Qin Shu woke up hungry. She saw the man¡¯s smooth jaw when she opened her eyes. She rubbed her eyes and looked up at the man in front of her, noticing that his eyes were tightly shut and he was still sleeping.

    He had already woken up usually when she woke up. It was rare for her to wake up before he woke up.

    She could see how he looked when he was sleeping.

    She looked at the man¡¯s sleeping face. His eyebrows were long and narrow, and his thick eyshes were long and naturally curly. It seemed to be even longer and curvier than hers.

    He was so beautiful. He must have been a nice-looking young boy when he was younger.

    Qin Shu saw that the man showed no signs of waking up and was ready to get out of bed to wash up. However, the man¡¯s arm tightened just as she moved her body.

    The man¡¯s murmurs came from above her head. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±

    Qin Shu thought that the man had been woken up by her actions. She looked up at him and found that his eyes were still closed. It was just his murmurs just now.

    She whispered, ¡°I¡¯m just getting out of bed to wash up and then go to eat. I won¡¯t leave. Sleep well.¡±

    The man¡¯s arm loosened a little after a while.

    Qin Shu looked at the man and tried to move his arm away. She lifted the nket and got out of bed quietly upon seeing that he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. She then wore the slippers and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Qin Shu went out to eat breakfast after washing up. No, it should be lunch at that time.

    Shi Yan asked the hotel to prepare lunch. It was sumptuous, but it didn¡¯t suit her appetite.

    So she stopped eating after eating a small bowl.

    She didn¡¯t feel hungry anymore with some food in her stomach.

    She nced at the time on her watch. It was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but the man hadn¡¯t woken up yet.

    He did not have the habit of sleeping in and out of bed. His life had always been disciplined. Other than the bad habit of working until midnight every night, everything else was fine.

    Shi Yan could not help but ask upon seeing that his master had yet toe out, ¡°Madam, is sir still not up yet?¡±

    ¡°He was still asleep when I woke up. Perhaps he was tired. I¡¯ll go and wake him up to have breakfast.¡±

    Qin Shu stood up and walked into the bedroom.

    The person on the bed showed no signs of waking up. She walked to the bedside and reached out to wake him up.

    But suddenly, his eyes opened. A pair of pitch-ck eyes stared at her. The man grabbed her wrist tightly. The man¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, which made her feel a little guilty.

    Fu Tingyu stared at the girl for a long time. His gaze became colder upon thinking of the dangerous actions she didst night. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be punished for disobeying me?¡±

 Chapter 331: That Man is Difficult to Coax. Do You Like This?

    <h4>Chapter 331: That Man is Difficult to Coax. Do You Like This?</h4>

    The man frowned, and his eyes were cold. Anyone who looked at him could not help but feel a chill down their spine.

    That also meant that he was angry.

    He had just woken up, and his voice was a little hoarse. His voice was a little better nowpared to the light and shallow voicest night.

    Although he was a little weaker than usual, it would still make others tremble in fear when he was angry.

    Qin Shu knew that man would get angry, so she was mentally prepared. However, she was still shocked when the man opened his eyes and started to scold her for what had happened.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wash up and eat first. We¡¯ll talk about it after eating, okay?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck pupils were staring at her. He did not rx the strength in his hands. Instead, he tightened his grip, but the strength was weaker than usual.

    He was still afraid when he recalled Xiye Ze¡¯s gun was pointed at her, the moment she appearedst night.

    ¡°How many lives do you think you have, which made you think you can take the risk?¡± The man¡¯s voice had turned cold, and there was an imperceptible tremor in his voice.

    Qin Shu looked at the man frowning with anger and saw herself in his eyes. She said word by word, ¡°I only have one life. But I¡¯m willing to take the risk for you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned. He stared at the girl in front of him as if he could see through her. He looked at her for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t see through the girl in front of him.

    Was she willing to take the risk for him because she owed him, or was it because of some other reason?

    Qin Shu saw that the man didn¡¯t speak, so she continued to coax him. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. You can punish whatever you want after we finish eating, okay?¡±

    Fu Tingyu retracted his thoughts and looked at the girl in front of him as if he was thinking about how to punish her. However, his bloodless lips opened slightly after thinking for a while, ¡°Tell me, how should I punish you?¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t expect that the man would throw a difficult problem at her. Who would be ruthless to themselves, right?

    Of course, she would want the punishment to be as light and as easy as possible.

    Fu Tingyu seemed to have seen through the girl¡¯s thoughts and reminded her, ¡°Your suggestion has to make me satisfied.¡±

    Qin Shu knew that the man would not let her off so easily after seeing through her thoughts.

    She thought for a while and nced at the man. He was still staring at her.

    The man would not agree with corporal punishment would not work.

    The man would not allow her to not eat either.

    She carefully probed, ¡°I will copy a hundred times. I love Fu Tingyu. How about this?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned again. He probably didn¡¯t expect the girl to think of using such a method to punish herself. Moreover, it was the words that made him excited.

    These words made the man note back to his senses for a long time. He just stared at the girl and looked at her sparkling eyes.

    Qin Shu saw that the man didn¡¯t say anything and thought that he thought it was too little. She hurriedly changed her words, ¡°Punish me to copy ¡®I love Fu Tingyu¡¯ a thousand times. Is this enough?¡±

    Thousand times? Fu Tingyu regained hisposure after he calmed down. How was copying enough? Just because she wrote it out didn¡¯t mean it would be a fact.

    However, he was still looking forward to the girl¡¯s handwriting, writing that sentence on the entire page, and only his name was on it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± The man¡¯s voice was still cold.

    His voice was so cold, which meant that he was still angry.

    He could punish her however he wanted as long as that could subside his anger.

    ¡°Then how do you think you should punish me?¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes were blinking as she stared at him, looking like she would do whatever he wanted.

    Fu Tingyu thought of something and held the girl¡¯s wrist tightly. He pulled her in front of him and whispered a few words into her ear.

    Qin Shu heard him and immediately blushed.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the girl¡¯s slightly blushed cheeks and said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±

    ¡°Yes.Yes. I can do that.¡± Qin Shu scrambled to nod her head. She was afraid that the man might make even more excessive demands if she said no.

    Although such demands were also excessive, there were no such things as too excessive to that man, only the most excessive.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice softened a little upon seeing that the girl agreed, ¡°There won¡¯t be the next time.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little hesitant because she would still take the risk if something simr happened again.

    ¡°You want there to be the next time?¡± Fu Tingyu approached her with a sullen face. His voice turned cold again. ¡°Do you believe that I will lock you in Bright Garden if there is a next time?¡±

    The man¡¯s tone was full of threats.

    Qin Shu immediately coaxed him upon seeing that the man was about to get angry again. ¡°There won¡¯t be the next time. Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    She understood the man¡¯s personality too well. He would always keep his word.

    He would not let her take risks no matter what, especially at the risk of her life.

    It would not be a joke to say that he would lock her up.

    Fu Tingyu temporarily believed Qin Shu¡¯s repeated promises.

    Then, he got up and went to wash up.

    Qin Shu watched the man¡¯s tall and straight figure walk into the bathroom. His face was still pale, and even the color of his lips had not returned to normal. She could not help but start to worry.

    Fu Tingyu, who seemed to be fine on the surface, only knew in his heart how his health was.

    Qin Shu walked out of the room and said to Shi Yan when Fu Tingyu went to wash up, ¡°Ask the hotel to send over the lunch prepared by the hotel. He can eat when hees out from the shower.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call right now.¡±

    Shi Yan took out his phone and dialed the number of the hotel staff.

    Qin Shu took out herptop from her backpack and sat down at the dining table. She ced theptop on the dining table and opened it. As she searched, she waited for the man toe out.

    Qin Shu looked at Shi Yan after he finished his call and asked, ¡°What exactly happened yesterday? Why did Xiye Ze trap you guys at the equestrian center?¡±

    Xiye Ze said that a woman had been kidnaped when she was about to leave. At that time, she was in a hurry to take her boyfriend away, so she didn¡¯t notice.

    Shi Yan became angry when she mentioned this, ¡°Sir and Xiye ze were having a good conversation. Xiye Ze received a phone call when it was almost evening, and then he insisted that we kidnapped his woman. He will not allow us to leave if he doesn¡¯t hand over the woman. Sir got injured when he fought with him.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that this matter was too strange when she heard of it. Why did the kidnapper not kidnap Xiye Ze¡¯s woman at other times? It just so happened that Fu Tingyu was negotiating with Xiye Ze when he kidnapped her. It was too coincidental.

    It was a coincidence that she felt that someone did it on purpose.

    The hotel waiter delivered the food on time.

    Shi Yan did not let the waiter in. He took the dining car over instead and closed the door.

    He pushed the dining car to the dining table and ced the food on it one by one.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure walked out of the room and walked to the dining table. He sat down opposite the girl. He looked up at the girl and saw that she was using theputer. He did not say anything.

    He didn¡¯t ask about her hacking skills.

    He retracted his gaze and picked up the chopsticks in front of him. He didn¡¯t have much appetite upon looking at the food in front of him. His slender fingers clenched the chopsticks tightly, and he slowly ate a few mouthfuls.

    Shi Yan recalled the news he heard today and said, ¡°Today, Phil Equestrian Center was forced to close for reorganization. The horses ran all night and were exhausted. They will need about two to three days to recover from it.¡±

 Chapter 332: Jaw-Dropping Shock. How About Calling Her a Lovely Wife?

    <h4>Chapter 332: Jaw-Dropping Shock. How About Calling Her a Lovely Wife?</h4>

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh when he thought of the scene after he reported the situation.

    He really couldn¡¯t be med for being unkind. Who asked Xiye Ze to provoke them first?

    Qin Shu heard that and smiled. It was within her expectations. There was nothing to be surprised about, but she felt a little happy instead.

    Horses were breathing in stimnts, not ingesting them into their stomachs. There wouldn¡¯t be any residue in their bodies, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything even if Xiye Ze asked a vet to examine them.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl opposite him. She was still as entric as before. Her thoughts of dealing with things would not only surprise others but also give them a headache.

    He retracted his gaze and asked Shi Yan, ¡°Do you know who kidnapped Xiye Ze¡¯s woman?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate. There should be news soon,¡± Shi Yan said.

    Ye Luo didn¡¯t say anything. He stood by the wall of the living room, with his back straight.

    Boss had already been ced in the room.

    Perhaps he had guessed that Fu Tingyu would be angry, so he had been hiding in the room to avoid being scolded along with Ye Luo.

    Qin Shu nced at Ye Luo, who was standing by the wall. She knew that he was waiting to receive his punishment.

    A person who would rather be punished than lie to Fu Tingyu. Such a subordinate was rare.

    Ye Qing walked over from the entrance at that moment. He looked at Qin Shu, who was sitting at the dining table and said hesitantly, ¡°Madam, that horse has been neighing nonstop sincest night. Many guests haveined, and the hotel manager wants us to settle it as soon as possible.¡±

    Only after Ye Qing¡¯s reminder did Qin Shu remember that horse. She had been focusing all her attention on the manst night, so she had forgotten about that horse.

    It should be thanked the most for its domineering appearancest night.

    Shi Yan had heard about it that horse with red hair on its forehead, from Xiye Ze and Lord Fu during their conversation a day ago.

    Even he had spent three days trying to tame the horse. How could Qin Shu tame it in such a short time when her leg was injured?

    Ordinary people would not dare to try to tame an unruly wild horse unless they were horse tamers.

    Qin Shu did it?

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask Qin Shu, ¡°Xiye Ze spent three days but still couldn¡¯t tame the horse. How did you manage to tame it in such a short period?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Shi Yan and saw him stretching his neck out with a curious expression. She recalled the process ofmunicating with the horse, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Imunicated with it for a while and discussed the terms of the cooperation. It didn¡¯t object much, so I brought it out. It was just that it was a little arrogant at the beginning and refused to leave.¡±

    She was so anxious at that time that she almost held a dagger to the horse¡¯s neck and threatened it to leave quickly.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl. He smiled when he saw her bright eyes and continued to eat the food in front of him.

    Shi Yan¡¯s jaw almost dropped when he heard that. ¡°You... You tamed it aftermunicating with it?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at Shi Yan. ¡°What else can I do?¡±

    Her calf was injured. By then, she would not be the one taming the horse, but the horse would be the one disciplining her.

    Fortunately, the horse looked unruly and wild, but she could stillmunicate with it.

    Shi Yan gave Qin Shu a thumbs up. ¡®You¡¯re awesome!¡¯

    Qin Shu turned to look at Ye Qing and asked, ¡°Where did you lock it? I¡¯ll go look.¡±

    Ye Qing said, ¡°It¡¯s in the warehouse behind the hotel.¡±

    Qin Shu closed herptop and looked at the man opposite her. ¡°You eat first. I¡¯ll go down and look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu responded.

    Qin Shu saw that the man had responded, so she stood up and walked towards the door. She said when she passed by Ye Luo, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Help me out.¡±

    Ye Luo looked at Qin Shu and then at Lord Fu. Fu Tingyu¡¯s back was facing him. He was elegantly eating the food in front of him and didn¡¯t say anything to stop him.

    Qin Shu also turned back to look at the man. She took the lead and walked out upon seeing that he didn¡¯t react much.

    Ye Luo retracted his gaze and followed Qin Shu out.

    Fifteen minutester, in the hotel¡¯s warehouse.

    Ye Qing walked in the front and passed through a cement road. He stopped in front of a winding door and pointed inside. He said to Qin Shu, ¡°Madam, that horse is inside.¡±

    They heard the horse neighing loudly before they enter. The neigh revealed the horse¡¯s restlessness and the sound of its hooves as if it was expressing its impatience and dissatisfaction.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze inside and walked straight in. She saw the horse spinning around on the spot when she walked in, roaring and kicking the cement floor continuously, making tapping sounds.

    It must have thought that she had forgotten about it, which was why it was so agitated.

    Qin Shu walked over and stopped in front of the horse. She reached out her hand to try andfort it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do what I promised you.¡±

    The horse, which was originally agitated, gradually calmed down under Qin Shu¡¯sfort. Its big eyes looked at Qin Shu, as if it was looking forward to it.

    Ye Qing was dumbfounded when she saw this scene. He had even used anesthesia and called for a truck to bring it backst night.

    The reason was that this horse didn¡¯t allow others to get close to it. It would swing its hooves once others got close to it.

    The horse quieted down with just Qin Shu saying a few words.

    Even a professional horse trainer wasn¡¯t this awesome.

    He had even persuaded until he was tired. Not only did the horse not calm down, it even became more irritable.

    Qin Shu observed the little red hair on the horse¡¯s forehead as sheforted it.

    ¡°Xiye Ze named you Red Hair, which is not pleasant at all. It feels like a street gangster¡¯s name. I¡¯ll give you a new name.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a while and thought of Boss. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s call you Lovely Wife, okay?¡±

    Ye Qing, ¡°...¡±

    Ye Luo, ¡°...¡±

    The horse¡¯s nostrils red up. It was almost about to swing its hooves as if it disliked the name ¡®Lovely Wife¡¯.

    Qin Shu held back herughter andforted it when she saw that it was unhappy. ¡°Alright, I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Last night, we stepped out on the moonlight. It was domineering and mysterious. Then I shall call you Moonwalker.¡±

    ¡°Moonwalker is not bad. It¡¯s not only more beautiful than Red Hair, but also quite poetic,¡± Ye Qing couldn¡¯t help but say.

    Qin Shu turned back to look at Ye Qing and patted Moonwalker¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send you back now. Next time, be smart and don¡¯t let others catch you.¡±

    She turned back to look at Ye Luo after she said that. ¡°Send it back to the grasnd yourself.¡±

    Ye Luo looked at Moonwalker. ¡°I need to ask Lord Fu about that.¡±

    Qin Shu. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Luo looked away, took out his phone, and dialed Lord Fu¡¯s number.

    After the call connected, he said, ¡°Master Four, Madam wants me to send the horse to its hometown, the grasnd.¡±

    Fu Tingyu, on the other end of the phone, agreed.

    Ye Luo put away his phone and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°I¡¯ll send it.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite simr to Moonwalker. Your temperament is both fierce and wild. You¡¯ll only be loyal to the person who tamed you.¡±

 Chapter 333: Was He Jealous? She is Not for Anyone To Share

    <h4>Chapter 333: Was He Jealous? She is Not for Anyone To Share</h4>

    Moonwalker had a fierce personality. It was like a horse that had run loose in the grasnd, simr to Ye Luo.

    Qin Shu had heard a little about Ye Luo.

    He had no parents and relied on fighting underground for a living.

    His personality was even more irritable than now. His personality had also been tempered a little, ever since he followed Fu Tingyu and entered the Ye family, but his violence still could not be changed.

    It was the same for Moonwalker. It would not let allow anyone to touch it, let alone ride it.

    She didn¡¯t n to bring Moonwalker back because she felt that it would live happier in the grasnds.

    Ye Luo was stunned for a few seconds.

    ¨C

    Ye Luo spent some time and found a long-distance truck.

    Qin Shuforted Moonwalker for a while before it got into the truck with its strong limbs.

    Ye Luo also got into the truck.

    Qin Shu returned to the hotel room after sending the truck away.

    She walked into the hotel room and found that Fu Tingyu was not there. She turned to look at Ye Leng. ¡°Where did he go?¡±

    Ye Leng said, ¡°Sir went to look for Xiye Ze.¡±

    Qin Shu frowned slightly. ¡°Has he found the person who kidnapped his woman?¡±

    Ye Leng nodded. ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    There shouldn¡¯t be any problems Now that Xiye Ze¡¯s woman had been found. Fu Tingyu probably went to look for him for the purple pure diamond.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t bother with this matter because since Fu Tingyu went to look for him, he should have a way to get the purple pure diamond.

    Qin Shu had nothing to do in the hotel room, so she went out for a while.

    Ye Leng followed her and acted as her chauffeur.

    However, she didn¡¯t ask Ye Leng to follow her and asked him to wait in the car when they arrived at the mall.

    Ye Leng initially refused, but after a few words from Qin Shu, Ye Leng gave up the idea of following them.

    Qin Shu took out a ck mask from her backpack and put it on before getting out of the car. Then, she opened the car door and got out.

    Xijin was much hotter than China. The people there generally had darker skin, but it was a little whiter than the ck. It was somewhere in between.

    There were air conditioners in the mall. She didn¡¯t feel the heat at all after walking in.

    Qin Shu hade out today to buy a notebook. A notebook the size of a palm.

    The mall was simr to her hometown, and there were many products from her country in it.

    Qin Shu shopped while looking at the shop to see if they sell those small notebooks.

    She saw a shop with stationery after walking for a while. She walked in, and not only did they sell stationery, but they also sold some other essories.

    A salesperson greeted her with a smile as soon as she entered the shop.

    The salesperson was a boy. He didn¡¯t look old, but he probably recognized that she was Chinese, so he said in less fluent Chinese, ¡°Miss, what do you want to buy? I can rmend it or introduce it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll look for myself.¡±

    Qin Shuwan rejected the salesperson¡¯s kind offer because she had already seen where the notebooks were. She walked over.

    It was rare to see a foreigner. The salesperson probably wanted to make use of the Chinese he had learned.

    ¡°Miss, are you here to study abroad? Which university are you studying at?¡±

    Qin Shuwan picked up a few notebooks on the shelf and looked up at the salesperson. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m studying in China. I¡¯m here just for traveling.¡±

    The salesperson hurriedly took out his phone and turned on the camera function. His voice was a little excited. ¡°Then can we take a photo together? This is my first time meeting a Chinese. I want to take a photo as a memory. Also, you¡¯re beautiful. I still can tell that even though you¡¯re wearing a mask. I want to take a photo and share it with my ssmates.¡±

    He just wanted to show off that he had met a Chinese beauty. The photo was to prove it.

    Qin Shu was about to refuse, but a clear male voice came from behind her.

    ¡°She¡¯s not a scenery that you can take photos and share.¡±

    The male voice sounded a little familiar. Qin Shu turned around and saw a slender man standing behind her. He was wearing a light-colored suit and had a sickly paleplexion. His purple eyes were shing with a gentle light.

    It was someone she knew, Jun Li.

    Wasn¡¯t that too much of a coincidence?

    Last time in South Asia, this time in Xijin.

    Qin Shu turned around and greeted him. ¡°What a coincidence to meet you here. What are you doing here?¡±

    Jun Li lowered his gaze and looked at the girl wearing a ck mask in front of him. His gaze became gentler. ¡°I¡¯m here to travel with my friends. What are you doing here?¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s voice was light. She didn¡¯t know if it was her misperception, but she felt that it was weaker thanst time.

    Qin Shu looked at his face, and it seemed to be paler than before. She raised the notebook in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to buy something.¡±

    The salesperson was a little unhappy to be interrupted by the man. He looked at Qin Shu again and asked her opinion, ¡°Miss, can we take a photo together?¡±

    Jun Li spoke in fluent Xijinnguage this time and said, ¡°She¡¯s not a scenery that you can take photos and share.¡±

    The salesperson was also infuriated and said in a slightly blunt tone, ¡°I¡¯m asking her, not you. What right do you have to reject her on her behalf?¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s voice was still slow and steady. ¡°Based on the fact that I know her, you don¡¯t.¡±

    The salesperson still wanted to argue.

    Qin Shu was the first to speak. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t.¡±

    Qin Shu took the notebook and went to settle the bill after saying that.

    The salesperson was a little disappointed. She held her phone and watched Qin Shu leave for a long time.

    Jun Li¡¯s purple eyes nced at the salesperson indifferently. Then, he looked at the girl¡¯s back with a gentle gaze.

    Qin Shu unzipped her backpack and put the notebook in after she paid. Then, she unzipped her bag and walked out.

    She realized that Jun Li was still there when she walked to the entrance of the store. His slender figure stood outside the door. His outstanding appearance attracted the attention of many women, from a few years old to a mother.

    In the era of appearance, a handsome man would inevitably be surrounded by people and receive attention, even in a foreign country.

    She walked in front of Jun Li. Her voice filled with doubt. ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡±

    Jun Li looked at her. He showed a faint smile which was hard to detect. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s such a coincidence to meet. It means that we¡¯re fated.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a coincidence. I came out to travel and met you three times.¡±

    Jun Li directly ignored the gazes of the people around him and walked side by side with the girl. He turned his head to look at her. ¡°School is about to start. Do you n to stay on campus or rent an apartment?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I n to stay on campus. I heard that the dormitory of Imperial College is a room for two people. It¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Jun Li said, ¡°There¡¯s also a single apartment. I can arrange it for you if you like it.¡±

    Qin Shu declined Jun Li¡¯s kind offer. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind about amodations.¡±

    Jun Li didn¡¯t mind being rejected. His voice was still slightly gentle. ¡°How many days are you nning to stay here?¡±

    Qin Shu thought that Fu Tingyu would probably go back after getting the pure-colored purple diamond. She raised her head and looked at Jun Li. ¡°I¡¯ll probably go back in two days. School is about to start. I need to go back and make some preparations.¡±

    Jun Li nodded in understanding. ¡°Then, did you go to Phil Equestrian Center? I heard that the horses are wild, and many touristse because of their reputation.¡±

 Chapter 334: Why always asking her for candy? A man sneaked into the room

    <h4>Chapter 334: Why always asking her for candy? A man sneaked into the room</h4>

    Initially, Qin Shu was stunned when she heard this, then she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never been there, but I¡¯ve heard of it. It makes people yearn for it.¡±

    Something seemed to have crossed Jun Li¡¯s mind. He sounded a little regretful. ¡°I heard that the venue was closed yesterday and it would be closed for three days from today. Otherwise, I could have gone there today. It¡¯s a bit of a pity.¡±

    ¡°That is right. If not, I could have gone for a horse ride. I would have enjoyed it.¡± Qin Shu said without feeling a sense of guilt.

    ¡°There will always be another opportunity.¡± The corner of Jun Li¡¯s mouth curved up with a half smile. ¡°Do you have any candy?¡±

    Candy? Qin Shu was stupefied. This was the first time that she encountered a man who asked her for candy. Is there a man who liked to eat candy?

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any candy.¡± Qin Shu looked around and found a candy shop. She pointed to that shop and looked at Jun Li. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a candy shop. if you want to eat it, you can go there and buy some.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s gaze followed the direction that she was pointing at and saw a candy shop. He looked at her. ¡°Do you want to buy some?¡±

    Qin Shu was a little tempted. In fact, she intended to buy some. After hesitating for a few seconds, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ll buy some.¡±

    Qin Shu carried her backpack and walked briskly towards the candy store with Jun Li following her.

    In the candy store, Qin Shu took out a convenience bag and began to choose her favorite vor candies.

    Jun Li stood beside her in the shop. With his slender figure, he looked at her choosing the candies. A smile unconsciously appeared on his gentle face.

    Qin Shu noticed that Jun Li had been standing beside her and had no intention of buying candy. She asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat candy? Why don¡¯t you buy some?¡±

    Jun Li replied, ¡°I don¡¯t buy candy.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped choosing the candies and looked at him puzzled. ¡°If you want to eat candy, why don¡¯t you buy some? Buy more of it so that you can eat it anytime you want.¡±

    Jun Li chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t eat the candy that I bought.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. How could he not eating the candy he bought himself?

    Jun Li¡¯s gaze turned to the ss drawer filled with candies. He picked up one of the candies and looked at her. ¡°Because they¡¯re not sweet.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that the candy you that you bought yourself is not sweet?¡± Qin Shu recalled how many times he had asked her for candy and she seemed to understand it now. ¡°The candy that others gave you is sweeter?¡±

    Jun Li shook his head. ¡°No, the candy that you gave me is sweeter.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what this meant. What did he mean by the candy that she gave was sweeter?

    Jun Li put the candy in his hand into the pile of candy. Seeing her puzzled face, he didn¡¯t exin because he also didn¡¯t know why the candy that she gave was sweeter?

    Qin Shu carried the convenience bag, weighed it, and then went to the counter to pay.

    Jun Li followed her unhurriedly.

    When she walked towards the counter, Jun Li took out his card and handed it to the cashier. ¡°Use my card.¡±

    The cashier looked up and saw a very handsome man. Her eyes instantly lit up. He was extremely handsome.

    At this moment, Qin Shu also took out her card. When she handed it to the cashier, she saw Jun Li also holding the card.

    She said hurriedly, ¡°Use my card. Thank you.¡±

    A man and a woman were shopping. The cashier naturally took the card from the man.

    ¡°Since you have a boyfriend, let him pay.¡± The cashier thought that Qin Shu was embarrassed.

    Being misunderstood, Qin Shu exined quickly, ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡±

    The cashier was stupefied. She couldn¡¯t believe it. A handsome guy took the initiative to pay for a girl indicated that he liked her but the girl said that he wasn¡¯t her boyfriend?

    Jun Li looked at Qin Shu ¡°Even if I am not your boyfriend, it¡¯s the money I paid for the candy. You can give me the candyter.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Jun Li. The candy was not expensive but she was not used to letting others pay.

    The cashier had swiped his card. Jun Li entered the password, and the cashier handed the candy to Qin Shu.

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. If he wants to pursue you, don¡¯t reject him. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be pursued by other girls,¡± The cashier whispered in her ear.

    Qin Shu looked at the warm-hearted cashier and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Thank you for your kindness. We are just normal friends.¡±

    She deliberately emphasized thest sentence.

    The cashier was stunned.

    Qin Shu held the convenience bag, smiled at the cashier, and left the shop.

    Jun Li kept his card and followed her out of the shop.

    When he caught up with her, he said, ¡°She¡¯s just a stranger. You don¡¯t have to keep in the heart of what she said.¡±

    ¡°You are right, but it¡¯s better to exin than not to.¡±

    Actually, Qin Shu did not take note of what the cashier said. She exined so that Jun Li would not be embarrassed.

    Jun Li just smiled and did not utter a single word.

    Qin Shu opened the convenience bag and grabbed a handful of candy and handed it to him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to eat candy? Here.¡±

    Jun Li looked at her hand. He took one of the candy. ¡°Just one will do.¡±

    Qin Shu saw that he took only one candy and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you like to eat candy? Why don¡¯t you take more?¡±

    Jun Li shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat candy.¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly felt that the person in front of her was a little contradictory. He was the one who wanted to eat candy but now he said he didn¡¯t like to eat candy.

    ¡°You¡¯re really different from others.¡±

    Jun Li curled his lips casually. ¡°Are we going back now?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing else to buy.¡±

    Jun Li asked, ¡°Do you have a car?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s parked outside.¡±

    Hearing that, Jun Li didn¡¯t ask anymore and followed Qin Shu out of the shopping mall.

    The sun was shining brightly.

    Qin Shu turned to look at Jun Li beside her. Under the sunlight, his skin looked more pale. Each time she saw him, there would be a gentle light shing in his purple eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but think that an extremely gentle person like him, time and fate will be kind to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    With that, she walked towards the parking lot.

    Jun Li remained standing there, watching her until she disappeared from his view. He lowered his eyes, opened his palm, picked up a candy, peeled off the wrapping paper, and put it into his mouth.

    A sweet taste spread throughout his mouth.

    Why does it taste so sweet?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    In the hotel room, Fu Tingyu still had note back when Qin Shu entered the room. She sat at the table, took out the notebook and with the pen from her backpack, she began to copy that sentence, ¡®I love Fu Tingyu¡¯, a thousand times. This would take a long time to write.

    She sat upright at the table and wrote every single word very seriously.

    However, when she thought about the promise that she had made to him, her face turned red like an apple.

    Just as Qin Shu was copying and concentrating, the door of the guest room which had been left ajar was pushed open. A slender figure walked in to the room, but Qin Shu was unaware of it.

 Chapter 335: Filled with Joy, Well, Stay Focused

    <h4>Chapter 335: Filled with Joy, Well, Stay Focused</h4>

    The air conditioner was turned on in the bedroom. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin dropped on the floor.

    Qin Shu concentrated on her notebook as she was copying. Her mind was still recalling Fu Tingyu¡¯s request. She had never done it before, therefore, she felt that the request was too demanding.

    Fu Tingyu walked in slowly and saw Qin Shu sitting at the table with her back facing him. She was holding a pen as if she was writing something. He walked over curiously and deliberately slowed down his footsteps.

    It was merely three meters away, and he had now stood at her back.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t notice that a man was standing behind her. She was concentrating on writing the words I love Fu Tingyu wholeheartedly.

    Fu Tingyu was tall and slender. He could easily see what she was writing standing behind her.

    Holding a silver fountain pen with a notebook the size of a palm, she was writing something seriously.

    He lowered his pitch-ck eyes and his gaze fell on the notebook. He saw the words writing on it.

    ¡®I love Fu Tingyu¡¯.

    The words were written in block letters, and the rows were very neat.

    He stared at the words for quite some time. Since the words were written in block letters, it covered up her unique handwriting.

    He had seen her handwriting before. The writing was fluid, natural, and slightly ostentatious.

    He watched her holding the silver pen and wrote one stroke after another. She wrote it with all her heart. After she finished writing a page, she turned it over and continued to write.

    It somehow looked like a teacher watching his student doing her homework, where the former was watching attentively and thetter writing carefully.

    Qin Shu held the silver pen and licked her lips. She lifted her hand from the notebook and subconsciously reached into her backpack for candy.

    She paused when her fingers touched the zipper of her backpack. She felt that there was an invisible wall pressing down on her back and a constriction feeling in her chest. There was also a feeling of chill down her spine. She could sense that he was standing behind her.

    She was concentrating on copying and preupied with his request. That was why she was not aware that he had walked into the room.

    Qin Shu put her hand back to the notebook. When she looked at what she had written, her face turned red again.

    She wanted to give it to him after she had written it a thousand times. She did not want to write this sentence repeatedly in front of him.

    Holding the edge of the notebook, she was about to close it when arge hand pressed on it and also on her hand. She could not move it.

    His hand was beautiful. His fingers were long and slender, with well-defined knuckles. His palms were huge with well-manicured nails. He could easily hold her hand in his palm.

    His body temperature was rtively low. When they held each other¡¯s hands, she could feel a sense of coolness.

    Qin Shu raised her head and saw him bending over. His well-defined facial features carried an irresistible charm when he bent close to her. She could smell the unique aura emitted from his body.

    ¡°When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at her. Her cute pink-white little face with a pair of brightly shined eyes was too attractive. He could not take his eyes off of her.

    ¡°I noticed that you were so preupied. Therefore, I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°Ugh! I bet you snuck in on purpose!¡± thought the girl.

    ¡°I heard from Ye Leng that you went to look for Nishinozawa again. How was it?¡±

    ¡°I can go back to the Jiang City the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes were fixed at the notebook. When he remembered that his name was written all over it, he was delighted.

    Holding the edge of the notebook with his slender fingers, he brought it closer to him.

    Although they both knew it and she would show it to him sooner orter, Qin Shu still felt slightly embarrassed now that he was holding it up to read.

    She wanted to grab the notebook from him. ¡°Wait until I have finished copying, then you can read it.¡±

    He suddenly stood up straight and she could not grab the notebook from him. ¡°I want to read it now.¡±

    He looked at the characters in the notebook closely. He felt a bit different from just now, but he was still a little excited.

    It was the same feeling as when someone you had liked for quite some time actually had the same feeling towards you.

    Qin Shu wanted to divert his attention as she saw him reading the notebook attentively. ¡°Did you find out who had kidnapped Nishinozawa¡¯s woman?¡±

    Still focusing on the notebook, Fu Tingyu answered casually, ¡°I have no idea. The other party hid it very well.¡±

    Qin Shu frowned hearing this. They hid it so well that even he couldn¡¯t find it out. In other words, the other party was targeting him. ¡°Could it be someone from the Crimson Sand Organization?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at her soberly. He frowned slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be concerned about this. Concentrate on the writing. I want to get it in the shortest time possible.¡±

    He ced the notebook in front of her and signaled her to finish writing it as soon as possible.

    As for other issues, he didn¡¯t want her to get involved.

    Looking at the notebook in front of her, Qin Shu didn¡¯t continue asking, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to finish writing it as fast as I can.¡±

    Seeing her lowering her head, Fu Tingyu pursed his lips and suddenly stretched out his arms to hold her up.

    Qin Shu was unprepared for this sudden movement and she grabbed his arms subconsciously.

    This was to let her know what he was thinking.

    ¡°Rather than thinking of those trivial matters, better spend time thinking more of me .¡±

    He whispered with his deep and maic male voice coupled with a little dissatisfaction.

    Qin Shu exined that if she didn¡¯t think of him, she would not have thought of those other things. All these were connected to him and were hidden with dangers. If it was not dealt with carefully, he would be injured, or more seriously would...

    ¨C

    ¨C

    At dinner time.

    There were several dishes on the table. Fu Tingyu purposely instructed Shi Yan to order the dishes from a Chinese restaurant. One of which was spicy beef.

    Qin Shu liked to eat spicy food. When she saw there was a spicy dish on the table, she used the chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat putting into her mouth.

    A pair of attractive eyebrows were knitted.

    The beef was spicier than she thought.

    ¡°So spicy...¡±

    Seeing her facial expression, Fu Tingyu who was sitting opposite her, nced at the dish and understood immediately why she frowned.

    He handed a ss of cold water to her. ¡°Drink some cold water. It would make you feel better.¡±

    Qin Shu hurriedly took and drank the ss of water. It soon eased the burning sensation.

    Fu Tingyu picked some lighter dishes and ced them into her bowl. ¡°Eat something lighter.¡± He felt very bad seeing her frowning due to the spiciness.

 Chapter 336: Running Away from Home Again, Must be Falling Sick. k

    <h4>Chapter 336: Running Away from Home Again, Must be Falling Sick. k</h4>

    Qin Shu looked at the perpetrator who was with a pitiful expression. She couldn¡¯t get angry with him.

    Forget it. He was her husband. She could only dote on him.

    She looked at the dishes in her bowl which were all light food. She then nced at the beef in the other bowl. She could not enjoy it now.

    She could only quietly eat the nd dishes in her bowl.

    After the dinner, Qin Shu returned to her room to continue copying the sentence.

    A thousand times. Although it was only five words, it was time consuming to finish copying it.

    Knock, Knock.

    Halfway copying, she suddenly heard two knocking sounds on the door.

    Qin Shu turned to look at the door. If it was Fu Tingyu, he would havee in directly without have to knock it.

    She put down the pen to open the door.

    When she opened it, Ye Qing was standing outside with an anxious look.

    She shed her eyes doubtfully. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, your pet cat is nowhere to be found.¡±

    Ye Qing had heard Shi Yan mentioned before that Bazong, the Little Tsundere, was Qin Shu¡¯s favorite pet. How could she not be anxious it had gone missing now?

    Hearing that Bazong had gone missing, Qin Shu was worried. ¡°When did you realize that it was not there?¡±

    Ye Qing replied, ¡°When I wanted to go to feed it with fish, I noticed that it was not there.¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Shu hurriedly ran straight into Ye Luo¡¯s room. Since Bazong had always be taken care by Ye Luo, it would sleep in his room at night.

    The door to Ye Luo¡¯s room was open, Qin Shu ran in swiftly and looked at the sofa where Bazong would normally sleep. Other than two pillows, there was nothing else on the sofa.

    Ye Qing also ran in to the room. ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll go out and search for it.¡±

    When Qin Shu ran out from her room just now, she didn¡¯t notice anyone was in the living room. She quickly asked Ye Qing, ¡°Wait, where did Yu go?¡±

    Ye Qing stopped and looked at her. He knew that she was referring to Master Si. ¡°Master Si went out not long after you entered the room.¡±

    Went Out? Qin Shu looked at the time on her watch. It was already nine o¡¯clock. What was he going out for?

    She looked at Ye Qing. ¡°You go and look for it.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Qing stepped out immediately.

    Looking around the room, the air-conditioning was turned on and the windows were closed tightly. Bazong couldn¡¯t have climbed out of the window.

    She thought that Bazong would not have run away again after thest incident. However, at the end, it still ran out.

    Although she knew that Bazong was smart and intelligent, It was still very dangerous in a foreign country with an awful public security.

    Qin Shu did not want to consider too much and she was going out to search for Bazong as well.

    This hotel was the best at this area in terms of decoration, equipment and service. It also covered arge area.

    Qin Shu searched around the hotel rooms but she find it. At the end, she stepped out of the hotel.

    There were street lights on both sides of the cement roads in between the roads.

    Qin Shu looked at the night sky. Although she was anxious, she could only search aimlessly.

    Bazong¡¯s hairs were ck. Night was its best protection color. If you couldn¡¯t see its eyes, you would not have noticed that it was there.

    If she ever brought it outside in future, she would definitely install a locator on its body. If it happened that it went missing, she would have known its location.

    After searching for an hour, Bazong was still nowhere to be seen. She became increasingly anxious.

    When she walked to a green area, she heard a few coughing sounds. ¡°Cough cough...¡±

    Qin Shu heard it and saw a person sitting on a bench not far away from where she was. Under the streetlight, she could see the face clearly. It was Jun Li.

    He covered his mouth with one hand as if he was holding back a cough.

    She quickly ran over and stopped in front of him. Seeing him furrowing, she asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you need me to call an ambnce?¡±

    Jun Li knew who the person was when he heard the familiar voice, He held the silk handkerchief tightly and put his hand on hisp. He looked at her and shook his head. ¡°No need.¡±

    From the moment Qin Shu saw him, she had noticed that he seemed to be sick. When she heard him coughing just now, she was even more certain that he was sick and it seemed to be quite serious.

    ¡°You seem to be pretty ufortable. It¡¯s better to go to the hospital to check.¡±

    Jun Li smiled at her. ¡°Thank you for your kindness. My throat was a little itchy just now. I couldn¡¯t stand coughing for a few times. It¡¯s better now.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at his smooth forehead which was full of beads of sweat. The weather was so hot but his face was very pale. Seeing that he insisted on not going to the hospital, she couldn¡¯t force him to go.

    ¡°Alright. Why are you sitting here? It¡¯s quite hot.¡±

    Qin Shu also sat on the bench to rest before continue looking for Bazong.

    ¡°I stayed in the air conditioner for a long time, so I wanted to get some air. What About You?¡± Jun Li¡¯s voice was very light.

    ¡°I came out to look for my pet. I don¡¯t know where it went.¡± Looking at Jun Li¡¯s pale face, Qin Shu was still worried. ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Are you sick?¡±

    Jun Li replied with an ¡°Um¡±. ¡°You went abroad bringing along your pet?¡±

    ¡°My pet is clingy. Anyway, it¡¯s not much of an issue. Therefore, I brought it along with me.¡±

    In fact, Bazong and her were the best partners. Between them, they had a high degree of tacit understanding and were also efficient in performing tasks.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. You continue looking for your pet.¡±

    After saying that, Jun Li stood up and left.

    Qin Shu looked at him walking away. He was a little hurried as if he was rushing back for something important things. He started coughing again after walking for a short distance, even his steps had be chaotic.

    ¡°Cough cough...¡±

    It was quite a frightening sound hearing this in a silent night.

    Qin Shu quickly stood up and was prepared to catch him up. Just as she was prepared to do so, she stopped when she saw a man running from a distance to support him.

    If she guessed it correctly, the man who came should be his assistant or special assistant. If that is the case, she did not have to worry about him.

    After Jun Li left, Qin Shu was prepared to continue looking for Bazong. However, when she turned around, she saw a pair of dark green eyes staring at her. Its small figure was blended into the night, making it difficult for others to notice.

    ¡°Where had you been? I had been looking for you for ages, but still couldn¡¯t find you. I thought someone¡¯s fish had lured you away.¡±

    Although Qin Shu was angry but waspletely cooled down the moment she saw Bazong.

    She took a few steps forward, squatted down in front of Bazong, and embraced it in her arms.

    Bazong raised its head to look at Qin Shu and meowed at her. It was a low ¡°meow¡± as if it was not happy.

    ¡°Feel aggrieved?¡±

    Qin Shu thought of Ye Luo. During this period, Ye Luo had been looking after Bazong. It was perhaps Bazong was used to be taken care by him, so after he left, Bazong was a little upset?

    Bazong curled up in Qin Shu¡¯s arms, drooping its head and looking listless.

    ¡°Ye Luo will be back in a few more days.¡±

    Comforting Bazong by massaging its head, Qin Shu walked towards the guest room.

    After taking only a few steps, she heard a male voiceing from her back.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

 Chapter 337: Someone actually dared to steal her boss ba?

    <h4>Chapter 337: Someone actually dared to steal her boss ba?</h4>

    Qin Shu stopped walking. From the man¡¯s tone, she could tell that he came with ill intentions.

    Since she didn¡¯t know what his intentions were, she could only adapt to circumstances.

    She slowly turned around and saw the man who stopped her. He was wearing a ck suit. He was tall and sturdy with a firm lower body. One could easily tell that he practiced martial arts.

    He had an average appearance, but she was certain that she had never seen his face before.

    The stranger looked at the cat in Qin Shu¡¯s arms. His eyes lit up. ¡°Leave the cat. You can go.¡±

    Qin Shu hugged Bazong tightly in her arms. Her crystal clear eyes looked at the man. Her voice trembled slightly. ¡°This is my pet. Why should I give it to you?¡±

    The first impression that Qin Shu gave to others was that she was weak and fragile. With this impression, others would normally treat her lightly and let their guard down.

    ¡°The cat in your arms belongs to my master. I won¡¯t hurt you if you hand it to me. Otherwise, Don¡¯t me me for assaulting a woman.¡±

    As he was talking, he continued approaching her. He was not worried that she might turn around and run away.

    Qin Shu frowned. ¡°There are so many cats in the world. There are always a few that would look alike. Do you have any evidence that this cat belongs to your master?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need evidence. This cat indeed belongs to my master. I advise you not to get injured because of a cat.¡±

    The strange man revealed a fierce expression. He walked in front of the girl and reached out to grab the cat in her arms. However, Qin Shu took a step back and dodged the strange man¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Since there is no proof that it belongs to your master, don¡¯t even think about taking it away from me.¡± As Qin Shu spoke, she took another two steps back, looking very scared.

    The strange man seemed to be a little impatient. He took out a gun from his pocket and pointed it at the girl. As he walked towards her, he said fiercely, ¡°Do you want to die, or let go of the cat?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the strange man who was walking towards her. Her eyes narrowed. When he came closer and reached out his hand again, Bazong suddenly pounced towards him.

    Qin Shu took the opportunity to raise her leg and kick the strange man¡¯s hand. The strange man felt pain and the gun in his hand was kicked away. At the same time, Bazong scratched his face. Three bloody marks appeared on his wheat-colored face.

    The stranger¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. He never thought that a weak girl like her would be so skilled. He endured the pain and reached out to grab the cat in front of him.

    Seeing this, Qin Shu raised her foot again and kicked repeatedly. First, she kicked the stranger¡¯s lower abdomen. Then, she kicked his knee. There was a crisp crack. It was the sound of bones breaking.

    The stranger couldn¡¯t even touch the cat¡¯s fur. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his legs went limp as he knelt on the ground.

    Bazong alsonded steadily on the ground. He ran a few steps quickly and came to Qin Shu¡¯s side.

    Qin Shu raised her foot again and kicked hard at the stranger¡¯s temple. Hitting this spot could be fatal if one controlled one¡¯s strength well.

    When her kicknded on the stranger¡¯s temple, the man revealed a terrified expression. His eyes widened as if he had sensed the arrival of death.

    The moment he fell, he still revealed a look of disbelief.

    Qin Shu retracted her leg and watched the stranger fall. She did not know why he insisted that Bazong was his master¡¯s cat.

    From the moment she bought Bazong, it had been her cat. There was no way she would let someone take Bazong away.

    When she kicked the man¡¯s temple, she withdrew her strength. It was not enough to kill him, but it will be difficult for him continue to live.

    Qin Shu bent down and picked up Bazong. She raised her hand and rubbed its head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Don¡¯t run around again.¡±

    If that man saw Bazong first, he would have definitely took it away.

    In the end, he would find out that it was not his master¡¯s cat. Then what would happen to Bazong..

    Qin Shu was terrified just thinking about it. She carried Bazong and sped up toward the guest room.

    Qin Shu took the elevator to the floor where the guest room was. When she reached the door of the guest room, she bumped into Fu Tingyu who was just walking out.

    Fu Tingyu had just returned. He didn¡¯t see the girl in the room, so he hurriedly out to look for her.

    Fu Tingyu hurriedly held the girl. When he saw that she came back with Bazong in her arms, he let out a sigh of relief. When he thought of the girl running in, his heart rose again. ¡°Did someone bully you?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, I was just afraid that you would suddenlye back and worry about me if you didn¡¯t see me, so I ran back as fast as I could. What did you do at night?¡±

    ¡°I had something to do. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    Seeing that the girl had returned safely, Fu Tingyu¡¯s tensed nerves also rxed. Dizziness came as a result of it. He frowned and tried to stay awake. He walked in with the girl in his arms.

    Shi Yan followed closely behind and closed the door.

    After entering, Qin Shu ced Bazong on the sofa. Because she knew men too well, if she didn¡¯t let Bazong go, he would definitely pick Bazong up and throw it out.

    Moreover, if ye Luo wasn¡¯t around, Bazong didn¡¯t seem to like to be hugged casually.

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the girl and said in a low voice, ¡°You go take a shower and rest first. I¡¯lle inter.¡±

    Qin Shu thought the man still had something to deal with, so she nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just as Qin Shu turned to leave, Fu Tingyu saw that there were traces of blood on the girl¡¯s pure-colored clothes. His expression changed. His big hand grabbed the girl¡¯s arm and pulled her back into his embrace. His gaze started to examine the girl from top to bottom to see if she was injured.

    ¡°Where are you injured? Quickly let me take a look.¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her gaze to look at her clothes. She saw that the light-colored clothes were stained with blood. It must have been the blood that the strange man spattered when he vomited blood.

    At that time, the light was a little dim, so she didn¡¯t notice it.

    Seeing that the man looked very nervous, she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not injured, really.¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his head when he heard that. His pitch-ck eyes stared at the girl. ¡°Then, where did the blood on your clothese from?¡±

    Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t bear to see Qin Shu get hurt. That was why he was worried when he saw the blood on her.

    Qin Shu saw how nervous the man was. If she said she met a man on the way back who was snatching a cat from her and even pointed a gun at her..

    It would probably make the man more worried than seeing blood on her clothes.

    ¡°It was Bazong who did it. He stole some fish. I got it when I tried to carry him.¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not find any obvious wounds on the girl¡¯s body. When he heard the girl¡¯s exnation, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Go take a shower. I¡¯ll go inter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded and walked into the room. The door closed behind her.

    When Shi Yan saw Qin Shu enter, he only took a few steps forward. He looked at his master worriedly. ¡°Fourth master, I¡¯ll call the Doctor.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender figure sat down on the sofa. His back seemed to be exhausted as he leaned against the back of the sofa.

    Shi Yan thought of the few people he had met that night. Their martial prowess had exceeded their levels.

    ¡°Fourth master, could those people today be from the Crimson Sand Organization?¡±

 Chapter 338: Enjoying Baoâ€™erâ€™s service and probing

    <h4>Chapter 338: Enjoying Bao¡¯er¡¯s service and probing</h4>

    Beforeing to Xijin, master four had led his men to wipe out all those people after learning about the actions of the red sand organization.

    This could be considered revenge for Qin Shu.

    This time, he suspected that the reimson sand organization hade specifically for revenge. Even Xiye ze had been instigated by them.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyelids. ¡°Go and investigate the recent movements of the red sand organization.¡±

    ¡°Got it, master four.¡±

    Shi Yan turned around and walked out. The crimson sand organization was very mysterious, and it was very difficult to find their movements. Even the person who controlled the crimson sand organization was unknown.

    Every time he found out, it was the people on the periphery of the crimson sand organization, that is, those who could not get in touch with the core.

    After Shi Yan left, Fu Tingyu sat on the sofa and rested for a while. He felt a little better from the dizzieness and his chest was not so stuffy. Only then did he stand up and slowly walked to the front of the room. He pushed the door open and walked in.

    Qin Shu had already showered and was waiting for him at the head of the bed. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she turned her head to look at the door and saw a tall and straight figure of a man walking in from outside.

    Fu Tingyu saw that the girl was still awake. He opened his suitcase to get his clothes and said, ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, sleep first. There¡¯s no need to wait for me.¡±

    Qin Shu arched her eyebrows at the man. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet. We¡¯ll sleep together after you¡¯re done showering.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up and saw the girl¡¯s arched eyebrows. The Girl¡¯s smile was the sweetest. He was stunned for two seconds and didn¡¯t say anything else. He took his clothes and walked straight into the bathroom.

    About forty minutes passed.

    Qin Shu saw that the man hadn¡¯te out yet, and a hint of doubt shed in her eyes. He usually takes about half an hour to shower. Why did he take so long this time?

    After waiting for about ten minutes, seeing that the man hadn¡¯te out yet, she hurriedly lifted the quilt, got out of bed, put on her slippers, and walked to the bathroom door.

    The bathroom door was made out of translucent ss, and through the ss, only a blurry figure could be seen inside.

    She raised her hand and knocked on the door. Before she could shout, the bathroom door opened from the inside with a ¡°Crash¡±. She saw the man walk out with wet hair. His face was a little pale, and his eyes were a little red. Water must have gotten into his eyes during shower.

    The wet ends of his hair were still dripping with water. It fell on his pale face, slid down to his smooth jaw, and then dripped on his body.

    He held the bathroom door frame with one hand, and a dry towel in the other hand. The light-colored robe he was wearing was just casually draped over his body. He didn¡¯t even tie his belt.

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s pale face, and her voice was full of worry. ¡°Why did you take so long to shower? And you don¡¯t look good either. Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too stuffy in the bathroom.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure walked out from inside and wiped his wet hair with a towel.

    Qin Shu also walked over. ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the girl and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu passed the towel to her and his slender figure walked to the sofa and sat down. His back leaned against the sofa so that the girl could help him dry his hair.

    Qin Shu took the towel and walked to the back of the sofa. She stood behind the man and used the towel in her hand to wipe his wet hair.

    The man¡¯s hair was ck and shiny. It was a little soft.

    Fu Tingyu closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. It was as if he was enjoying the girl¡¯s service for him. He was indeed enjoying it.

    Because this was the first time the girl was wiping his hair for him.

    He raised his head. He originally wanted to look at her, but his eyelids were a little heavy.

    Qin Shu was wiping her hair as she sized up the man. When she saw that his eyes were half-closed and he seemed to be a little sleepy, she quickened her hands and wiped his hair half-dry.

    Then, she took out a hair dryer and dried is hair. When she felt that the wet hair had be dry and soft in her fingers, she turned off the hair dryer.

    After putting away the hair dryer, she walked to the sofa and saw that the man¡¯s eyes were still closed. Even with his eyes closed, the man¡¯s peerless beauty did not diminish at all. His facial features were impable. However, when he was asleep, there was less hostility between his brows.

    She called out softly, ¡°Yu, wake up. Let¡¯s go to bed and sleep.¡±

    The Man¡¯s long eyshes fluttered a few times before he slowly opened them. The sudden intrusion of the light made him squint his eyes. His pitch-ck eyes paused for a moment before locking on the person in front of him. He frowned slightly as if he was annoyed.

    Qin Shu saw that the man opened his eyes. There was a thick tiredness in his eyes. She reached out to pull him. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed and sleep.¡±

    Fu Tingyu held the soft little hand in his hand tightly while his other hand supported himself on the sofa. He got up and led the girl to the bed.

    It was only two meters away. It only took him a few seconds to walk over, but it took up all of his strength.

    After heid down on the bed, he seemed to have lost all his strength and sank into the soft bed.

    Qin Shu also got on the bed and turned off the lights in the room. The originally bright room instantly fell into darkness.

    In the pitch-ck night, a man¡¯s low voice whispered at her ear. ¡°Babe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    After Qin Shu turned off the lights, she moved closer to the man until she nestled into his arms and hugged his skinny waist.

    Then, she was embraced by the man.

    In the quiet room, it was so quiet that they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeat clearly.

    After a while, the sound of the man¡¯s shallow breathing sounded at her ear, indicating that the man had fallen asleep.

    Qin Shu then closed her eyes and went to sleep in peace.

    The next morning.

    When Qin Shu woke up, she saw that the man beside her was still asleep. His eyes were closed and his breathing was light, as if he was deep asleep.

    However, his face was still very pale.

    When she saw the man¡¯s pale facest night, she realized that something was wrong.

    He did not have the habit of sleeping in. Instead, he woke up very early every day.

    The more Qin Shu thought about it, the more worried she became. She lifted the nket and got out of bed to wash up.

    After washing up, she changed into a new set of clothes and walked out.

    Shi Yan was already waiting outside. When he saw that the room was opened from the inside, he hurriedly took a few steps forward. When he realized that it was Qin Shu, he stopped in his tracks.

    When Qin Shu saw that Shi Yan was outside this early in the morning, she knew that he must have something to discuss with Fu Tingyu.

    Shi Yan knew 99% of what Fu Tingyu had to say.

    Because he had followed Fu Tingyu ever since he was young, and he was also Fu Tingyu¡¯s most trusted person.

    She walked in front of Shi Yan.

    Shi Yan didn¡¯t know if it was because he felt guilty, but when Qin Shu walked over, he subconsciously lowered his gaze.

    Qin Shu looked Shi Yan up and down and asked, ¡°Last night, what did you guys do with Yu?¡±

    Shi Yan replied, ¡°We went to investigate the kidnapping incident.¡±

    Qin Shu frowned. ¡°Did you meet someone else? He was injured too, right?¡±

    Shi Yan raised his eyes to look at Qin Shu, wondering how she knew?

    Then he lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Because master four had said that he couldn¡¯t mention his injury in front of Qin Shu, as well as those dangerous and bloody things.

    ¡°Young madam, don¡¯t think too much. Master four might have been too busy recently and tired.¡±

    This answer was expected and it¡¯s definitely because there was something Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t want him to say.

    It also meant that she had guessed right. She must have met some powerful peoplest night, and her injury could also be because she had fought with the other party.

 Chapter 339: Stunning Everyone â€“ Master Four Has Very High Standards..

    <h4>Chapter 339: Stunning Everyone ¨C Master Four Has Very High Standards..</h4>

    Qin Shu looked at Shi Yan again. It was very difficult to find out anything about Fu Tingyu from him.

    ¡°Did you have something to tell him since you were here?¡±

    Shi Yan nodded. ¡°Xiye Ze sent a message saying that we can go get the purple pure diamond today.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still resting inside.¡±

    When she woke up, the man was still in a deep sleep and would not wake up for a while. ¡°Can¡¯t you go get it?¡±

    ¡°Xiye Ze said that he wants Master Four to go get it. He said that he wants to race with Master Four again.¡± Shi Yan also wanted to go get it for Master Four, but Xiye Ze was not willing. He might think that he was not qualified.

    Qin Shu thought that the man was still resting because of his injury. It was so serious that it was impossible for him to race.

    Now that she had retrieved the pure purple diamond, she could return to Jiang City as soon as possible and get Gu Yan to examine his injury properly.

    Staying here for one more day felt very dangerous.

    She looked at Shi Yan. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°No, Master Four will be angry if he finds out.¡±

    Shi Yan was so scared that he took a step back, as if he would¡¯ve bad luck if he got too close to Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu knew that Shi Yan would refuse, so she continued, ¡°When he wakes up, you can tell him that you brought him here. It has nothing to do with me. His body is so weak now. Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous if he met those people again? If I go, many people won¡¯t recognize me, so there won¡¯t be any danger.¡±

    Shi Yan was in a difficult position. ¡°But... Xiye Ze said to let Master Four go.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then call Xiye Ze and tell him that Master Four¡¯s wife ising to pick it up personally.¡±

    Uh!

    Shi Yan looked at Qin Shu in a difficult position. Then, he took out his phone and dialed Xiye Ze¡¯s number in front of her.

    Qin Shu stood in front of him and watched him make the call. Even if Shi Yan wanted to fake it, he couldn¡¯t.

    When the call went through, Shi Yan spoke Chinese because Xiye Ze could understand.

    ¡°Mr. Xiye, my fourth master has something urgent to attend to, and my wife is here to pick it up. Is this a good time?¡±

    Xiye Ze paused for a moment. He had never heard of Fu Tingyu having a wife and a woman, so he was a little curious about what kind of woman Fu Tingyu¡¯s woman was?

    After hesitating for a few seconds, he said, ¡°Thene to the horse farm to pick it up.¡±

    Shi Yan did not expect Xiye Ze to agree so easily. He looked at Qin Shu and felt even more troubled. ¡°Xiye Ze said to go to the horse farm to pick it up.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll change my clothes again.¡±

    Seeing that Xiye Ze agreed, Qin Shu also heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and went back to her room to change her clothes.

    Shi Yan was stunned on the spot. She was going to go just like that?

    What if Master Four woke up and knew that Qin Shu was going to see Xiye Ze?

    After Master Four fought with someonest night, he was indeed injured. Added to the injuries he received the day before yesterday, if he met those people fromst night again, he was afraid..

    Shi Yan had never encountered such a difficult andplicated situation before.

    Qin Shu walked into the room and first took a look at Fu Tingyu. She walked to the bedside and looked at the man on the bed. Listening to the man¡¯s light breathing, she knew that he was sound asleep.

    Seeing that the man was in deep sleep, she turned around and walked to the password box. She bent down and opened it. She took out a red riding suit from inside and walked into the bathroom.

    In front of the bathroom mirror, Qin Shu took off her dress and picked up the red riding suit to put on.

    Her long hair was tied into a high ponytail.

    The rose-colored riding suit shone on Qin Shu. Her skin was already excessively white, and when paired with the bright red color, it gave off a touch of mesmerizing blush.

    The design of the retractable waist perfectly disyed her slender waistline, and her legs were straight and long.

    When Qin Shu appeared in front of Shi Yan again, he was stunned for a few minutes.

    Qin Shu, who was wearing a red riding outfit, was full of energy. She was as beautiful as the zing sun, and even more valiant and heroic.

    When Shi Yan saw Qin Shu dressed like this, his first reaction was, how many love interests would she attract?

    Usually, her appearance is already attractive, and she has always had lots of suiters.

    It was just that she was a little more delicate, like a fragile flower raised in a greenhouse, unable to withstand any wind or rain. Although it was the result of Master Four¡¯s pampering and protection..

    But the Qin Shu in front of him was like a zing sun, attracting even more attention.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze turned to Shi Yan. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she had already taken the lead and walked out.

    Shi Yan snapped out of his shock and followed after her with the car keys.

    Ten minutester, a ck luxury car was driving quickly on the road.

    Shi Yan was worried as he drove. He looked up at the rearview mirror. Qin Shu was calm andposed. She had the demeanor of the mistress of the house and didn¡¯t panic when she was in trouble.

    Qin Shu only wanted to return to Jiang city with Fu Tingyu as soon as possible. As for the pure purple diamond, she didn¡¯t know what a man could use it for. She took time out of her busy schedule toe to Xi Jin, but if a man wanted it, she had no reason to stop him.

    An hourter, at the Phil Racecourse,

    Shi Yan drove the car slowly into the racecourse. He only stopped steadily at the entrance of the resting tform. Then, he pushed open the car door and got out. He went to the backseat and reached out to open the backseat door. He arched his back slightly and covered the top of the car door with one hand, waiting for Qin Shu to get out.

    Before getting out of the car, Qin Shu took out a ck mask and put it on. The drawer of Sheng Yuan¡¯s bedroom was full of such ck masks.

    After alighting from the car, Qin Shu saw the entrance to the resting area. Xiye Ze was dressed in a military green riding suit. He had a strong figure and his clothes were propped up. The material used in summer was very light, and one could see the shape of his muscles.

    After Xiye Ze opened the car door, his gaze was fixed on the inside, waiting for the people toe out.

    When a smear of red appeared in his eyes, Xiye Ze¡¯s first reaction was that it was gaudy.

    He had seen many women before. They wore bright red sexy gowns and heavy makeup. It was very tacky.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t have a good taste. There were plenty of women like that at night, in bars..

    Just as Xiye ze was ridiculing Fu Tingyu¡¯s taste, the woman in the car had already walked out and stood in front of the car. Under the backlight, the woman¡¯s figure was tall and her skin was as white as snow. Her bright red riding attire was as red as fire under the light.

    However, she was wearing a mask, so her face could not be seen. Her eyes were exposed, as if they contained the entire sea of stars.

    Xiye Ze was stunned for a few seconds. He did not expect her to straight up wear riding attire. Moreover, it was a red riding attire. He had seen many people wearing riding attire, but he had never seen anyone wearing red. However, it was surprisingly beautiful.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a horse race first. If you win against me, I¡¯ll give you the pure purple diamond for free.¡±

    Qin Shu knew that the purple diamond was not that easy to get.

    She replied with one word, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Yan nced at Qin Shu. Although he had seen her ride a horse before, horse racing and horse-riding were two different concepts. What if she fell?

    ¡°Young Madam, horse racing is very dangerous. If you fall, Master Four will definitely be angry when he finds out,¡± he reminded her softly.

    Qin Shu looked at Shi Yan from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you just hope for me to be better?¡±

    Shi Yan lowered his head, indicating that he had said something wrong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fall. You just have to pray that I can win and not embarrass Yu.¡±

    Treading Moon had a fierce temper and was very wild. She did not fall, so she believed that she wouldn¡¯t in the future. If she could win...

 Chapter 340: The Man Rushed Over, and So Did Jun Li

    <h4>Chapter 340: The Man Rushed Over, and So Did Jun Li</h4>

    Fu Tingyu wanted the pure purple diamond, so she had to win against Xiye Ze.

    Qin Shu, who had been a little unconfident, now had a look of certainty in her eyes.

    The horse that had taken the stimnt hadn¡¯t recovered yet. The horse that had been racing this time was the horse that hadn¡¯t been in the stable that night.

    A horse trainer had already led the horse over.

    Xiye Ze looked at Qin Shu and said in a forthright manner, ¡°You¡¯re a guest. Pick a horse first.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    Qin Shu wasn¡¯t pretentious. She looked at the two horses in front of her. They were both tamed horses. They had strong physiques and were in a good mental state.

    She walked to the horse on the right side and led it out. She reached out and touched the horse¡¯s forehead. This was also a way tomunicate with the horse.

    She raised her head and looked at Xiye Ze. ¡°I choose this horse.¡±

    After saying that, she pressed her hands on the saddle and stepped on the stirrups. She quickly got on the horse.

    Xiye Ze saw this and was unwilling to fall behind. He quickly got on the horse and pointed at the hill ahead with his whip. ¡°There¡¯s a hill ahead. Whoeveres back first will win.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze looked at the hill ahead. She patted the horse¡¯s head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll rely on you this time.¡±

    After a gunshot, Qin Shu squeezed the horse¡¯s belly and whipped it. The horse was like a sword that had left the bow as it galloped away.

    Xiye Ze also whipped the horse. The horse that he sat on galloped away like a sword.

    Shi Yan, who was standing on the resting tform, watched Qin Shu gallop away. His palms were full of sweat because he was anxious.

    He was afraid that Qin Shu would identally fall off the horse¡¯s back.

    Her calf was already injured. If she fell off the horse¡¯s back, she could lose her arms and legs, or even her life.

    While Shi Yan was worried, Qin Shu had another feeling. The feeling that galloping on a horse was even better than racing.

    Although she had never raced before, this feeling of galloping in the wind was a familiar feeling of pleasure.

    It was like she had galloped on a horse like this a long time ago.

    It was to the extent that she had ignored Xiye ze.

    The horse¡¯s speed increased by a few points, as if it waspeting with the horse on the side.

    On the other side of the horse farm, Jun Li was standing in front of the fence. Under the scorching sun, his smooth forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. His pale face did not have a trace of blood. Under the Sun, it was almost transparent, and his lips, which had lost their blood color, were tightly pursed.

    His gaze looked at the vigorous figure in the racecourse, and his gaze was very gentle.

    Although the distance was a bit far, it could be seen that her equestrian skills were very good.

    Jun Li stood under the scorching sun, and his purple eyes stared at the figure in the racecourse for a long time, not moving an inch.

    In the racecourse, Qin Shu was waving the horsewhip, enjoying the pleasure of driving the horse madly. At the same time, she didn¡¯t forget the race. When she was on the curve of the hill, she tightened the reins and slowed down the speed. Because the curve was veryrge, the speed was too fast, and it was easy to fall.

    After going around the hill, she waved her whip again, making the horse run faster.

    She was one meter away from Xiye Ze, and her horse¡¯s head was on the same level as his ponytail.

    She raised her hand and patted the horse¡¯s head, as if to encourage it.

    Xiye Ze was in the lead. He didn¡¯t care about a woman at all. In all of Xijin, no one could beat him on a horse.

    His pure purple diamond wasn¡¯t that easy to get.

    At this time, on the road, a ck luxury car was driving fast.

    Fu Tingyu was sitting in the back seat. He held his forehead with one hand and looked forward, frowning.

    When Fu Tingyu woke up, he didn¡¯t see the girl. After asking around, he found out that she hade to Phil Racecourse.

    Xiye wasn¡¯t a good person. Sometimes, what he did depended on his mood and temperament.

    What if..

    Ye Qing parked the carriage at the entrance of the horse farm.

    Fu Tingyu opened the door and walked out. He looked at the horse farm, but his footsteps did not stop for a moment.

    He strode into the horse farm and saw a figure running toward him. He stopped in his tracks.

    On the back of the horse that was running toward him, he recognized the person on the back of the horse at a nce. It was his baby.

    She was wearing a red riding suit and brandishing the horsewhip wantonly, looking valiant and charming.

    His treasure..

    Fu Tingyu stood there straight and looked at the galloping woman and horse. It was as if he could see her, also wearing a red riding suit a few years ago..

    The roar of the horse brought him back to his senses. He looked at the man and horse who were already close to him and raised his eyes to look at the person on the back of the horse.

    Her forehead was covered in bean-sized beads of sweat. Even though she was wearing a ck mask, he could see that her cheeks were flushed and she was panting.

    Her bright eyes were filled with confidence and pride.

    Xiye Ze, who was following closely behind, had a bad look on his face. Victory was already in his grasp, but he had lost at thest moment. Furthermore, he had lost to a woman. If it was anyone else, they would not be happy.

    Qin Shu saw Fu Tingyuing and hurriedly dismounted. She threw the whip in her hand and walked to the man. The whip spun in the air and hung on the fence.

    She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. She smiled guiltily and said, ¡°He said that if I won the horse ride, he¡¯d give me the pure purple diamond for free.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the girl. His slender fingers took out a tissue from his pocket and reached to the girl¡¯s forehead to wipe her sweat. His voice was filled with anger as he said, ¡°If you wanted toe, why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±

    At this moment, Xiye Ze walked over and looked at Fu Tingyu wiping his woman¡¯s forehead. It was a little strange because the rumors said that Fu Tingyu was cold-blooded and ruthless. However, what he saw now was the opposite.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to bet, you must admit defeat. I¡¯ll treat that pure purple diamond as a gift to you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up at Xiye Ze. ¡°You gave up your love.¡±

    Xiye Ze looked at Qin Shu, but he asked Fu Tingyu, ¡°Why is she wearing a mask?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied coldly, ¡°I like it.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little d that she wore a mask beforeing out..

    Xiye Ze couldn¡¯t help but look at Qin Shu again. Although she was wearing a mask, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that she looked pretty good. Could it be that her face was disfigured? Was that why she was wearing a mask?

    Fu Tingyu stretched out his long arm and pulled the girl into his embrace, directly blocking Xiye Ze¡¯s gaze.

    In Xiye Ze¡¯s eyes, Fu Tingyu¡¯s action was like protecting his own breed. Perhaps he was afraid that others wouldugh at his woman, which was why he behaved like this.

    Xiye Ze was also someone who protected his own kind, so when he saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s action, he didn¡¯t feel disgusted. Instead, he asked someone to bring out the pure purple diamond and hand it to Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°This is a whole piece of pure purple diamond. It hasn¡¯t been processed.¡±

    The purple pure diamond was stored in a wooden box. Xiye Ze himself was a rough person, so the box containing the purple pure diamond looked very ordinary.

    Fu Tingyu took it and opened the box with his slender fingers. Under the sunlight, it reflected a dazzling purple light.

    He looked at the pure purple diamond in the box. Just as Xiye Ze said, it was a whole piece. There was no cut or processing. It was an entirely natural pure purple diamond.

    Fu Tingyu closed the box and handed it to Shi Yan.

    Shi Yan took the box and waited by the side.

 Chapter 341: It was trying to scratch Ye Qing, The autocratic man wanted to have babies with her

    <h4>Chapter 341: It was trying to scratch Ye Qing, The autocratic man wanted to have babies with her</h4>

    As Fu Tingyu opened the box, Qin Shu also saw the beautiful, pure, purple diamond, which its dazzling refraction was spectacr to witness, especially under the sunlight.

    It had reminded her of Jun Li¡¯s eyes¡ªthey were purple too. Contrary to the diamond, his eyes were gentle, unpassionate, and not ostentatious in any way. Yet, they were captivating.

    On the other side of the fence, Jun Li had his gaze fixated on the VIP lounge. When he saw the ovepping shadows of Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu in in sight, he had pursed his lips. He turned his attention to their holding hands, and he watched them left the lounge, got into their car, and left the equestrian center. His purple eyes were locked in that direction, not moving an inch.

    At this instance, a man in a ck suit walked over and uttered softly, ¡°It¡¯s time we left, Master Jun. You have to take your medicine.¡±

    Slowly, Jun Li withdrew his stare and nced at Su Ying, then looked back in the direction where Qin Shu had headed, and he realized they had been long gone.

    Only then did he focus his attention on Su Ying, his voice calm as he replied, ¡°Drinking it won¡¯t have much of an effect.¡±

    Su Ying gasped out the words, ¡°It is better than nothing, Master Jun. If you don¡¯t drink it...¡± He paused, and without finishing his sentence, he gulped and he lowered his gaze.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡±

    Jun Li retracted his stare, and he turned around to leave. Watching his frail figure from behind, Su Ying followed his steps.

    ***

    As Qin Shu got on the car, she took off her face mask. They were heading to the hotel, and she had been feeling lightheaded since they were at the equestrian, especially when she was horseriding¡ªthe difort feeling of breath shortness had been troubling her.

    Fu Tingyu tilted his head sideways as he studied her. The flush on her cheeks and ears was visible after vigorous exercise, and he turned his attention to the red horseriding suit she was wearing. She had always loved wearing a red horseriding suit, he thought. Some things never change.

    He met her gaze as he murmured, ¡°When did you get this outfit?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the red horseriding suit on her. Its design was elegant, and it was different from what people usually wear at the equestrian.

    ¡°I got it when I was in Jiangcheng. How do I look?¡±

    She had so much energy in her when she spoke, and Fu Tingyu was lost in admiration. ¡°You look beautiful in everything you wear, Babe.¡±

    The corner of her mouth lifted into a smile. ¡°Then can we go back to Jiangcheng now?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll get on the earliest flight tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief when she heard that. They would be heading back to Jiangcheng tomorrow, and she could have Gu Yan check on him. Otherwise, she would not be able to loosen up.

    When they were back in the hotel, Ye Qing was staring at Boss as it paced back and forth in the living room. From time to time, it would walk to the door of the room where Fu Tingyu was in, trying to scratch the door.

    Ye Qing was startled. He hurried over to stop Boss by pushing its paw away.

    ¡°Lord Fu and Madam Fu are resting in the room. If you scratch the door, you¡¯ll disturb them. You won¡¯t get your fish if Lord Fu is upset.¡±

    Boss red at Ye Qing and meowed in dissatisfaction.

    Seeing that it was unhappy, Ye Qing persisted. ¡°Anyway, you shall not disturb Lord Fu and Madam Fu.¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡± Boss¡¯s emerald eyes were shing with a defiant re. It was flexing its paw and waving, as it had the thought of scratching Ye Qing with its sharp ws.

    Ye Qing was eyeing Boss as it repeatedly lifted its paw and put it down several times. It had looked like it wanted to grind its ws by scratching something¡ªnot just anything, but him.

    Ye Qing broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°We¡¯re on the same side. It¡¯ll be inappropriate if you try to scratch your ally, won¡¯t it?¡±

    ***

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu had holed up in the bedroom. As they had an early flight tomorrow morning to Jiangcheng, they had been resting in their room after dinner instead of walking around the city.

    Fu Tingyu was sitting on the sofa chair on the balcony as he held Qin Shu in his arms, his chin rested on her head¡ªhe could feel the softness in her silky hair¡ªand he was staring at the city¡¯s night view through the window.

    Qin Shu had snuggled within his arms, and she was dozing off. She had shut her eyes and was still aware of her surroundings as she had not fallen into a deep sleep.

    Fu Tingyu had enjoyed the peace in the room. He was cuddling his favorite person in his arms, they were nestled together on the sofa, and the world was calm. He had wanted to grow old together with the person in his arms until their hair turned gray, their faces had wrinkles. He would not have any regrets in life.

    ¡°Babe, I want a baby. With you.¡±

    Just as she was falling asleep, she had heard what Fu Tingyu was saying in his deep voice crystal clear. He was not asking her but rather telling her a demand. Qin Shu abruptly opened her eyes, and her fatigue had instantly vanished.

    Fu Tingyu thought that having one was not enough¡ªthey should have at least two. He lowered his eyes to look at Qin Shu and added, ¡°It would be best if we could have a boy and a girl. Then our family would beplete.¡±

    Qin Shu could sense the excitement and anticipation within his words. She pursed her lips and answered, ¡°Someday, we¡¯ll have children.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was holding Qin Shu¡¯s hand when he heard her reply, and he tightened his grip. All of a sudden, he held her up. He seemed very excited as he stared at the girl with his pitch-ck eyes. A look of anticipation shed across his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s do it now.¡±

    Qin Shu was bewildered by his unexpected act. He had an eager look on his face, and she met his gaze as sheforted, ¡°We have to be early tomorrow. We could wait.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had stared at her longingly before he pulled her into an embrace again. He had thought that the timing was not right as well.

    Only then did Qin Shu exhaled a sigh of relief. She had curled up within his arms, yet she was wide awake. Fu Tingyu had carried her to bed at 9.30 p.m., and it was only until midnight that she had fallen asleep lying against his chest.

    Fu Tingyu was also sleepless. He was so excited about having a baby with Qin Shu, even if she had not fallen in love with him. If they had children, she would never leave him. Ever.

    This idea was inspired by Mo Chengxu when they had this topic at the bar thest time.

    On the next day, Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu woke up early. After the group had finished packing, they left the hotel and headed straight for the airport.

    Everything went smooth when they boarded the ne. Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu took a nap during the flight, and then they had lunch afterward.

    Before long, they had arrived at Jiangcheng. The air in Jiangcheng was much fresherpared to that of Xijin.

    As they returned to Bright Garden, Fu Tingyu walked into the closet and changed into a new set of clothes¡ªit was the same ck suit he had been wearing forever.

    Qin Shu was about to pick up her phone and call Gu Yan when she saw him dressed up formally.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°To the office.¡±

    He had been away for a few days, and there was a lot of work piled up at the office, and he had to deal with them.

    In her reflex, Qin Shu got up almost immediately and stood in front of him to stop him. She had a sullen look. ¡°You can¡¯t. Let Gu Yane and examine you first. We¡¯ll talk once he checked you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl who was standing in front of him. Her face was only the size of a palm, yet her face was as long as a fiddle. He could not contain his smile. ¡°I¡¯ll look for him after I¡¯ve finished my business.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m calling him. Right now.¡±

    Qin Shu held up the phone in her hand and showed it to him. She had dialed a number, and she was waiting for the other person to pick it up. As Fu Tingyu nced at the caller ID, it had shown Gu Yan¡¯s number.

    It was at this moment that the phone had connected.

    ¡°Hello. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qin Shu heard Gu Yan¡¯s voice, and she pulled the phone closer to her ear. ¡°Pleasee to Bright Garden. Yu is badly hurt. It¡¯s urgent.¡±

 Chapter 342: She had looked mouthwatering to him, It would be hard for Gu Yan to not get mad

    <h4>Chapter 342: She had looked mouthwatering to him, It would be hard for Gu Yan to not get mad</h4>

    Qin Shu hung up the phone after she said that, not giving any chances for Gu Yan or Fu Tingyu to interrupt her decision.

    As Gu Yan heard her stressful tone in her words, he had thought that Fu Tingyu must have been in a critical condition¡ªhe had known his health conditions all this time. Therefore, once Qin Shu hung up the phone, he had put away his phone, walked to his medical office, retrieved his medical kit, and had Ji Fei drove the car.

    After Qin Shu hung up, she threw her phone on the sofa beside her as she stood in front of Fu Tingyu. She had straightened her back, and she stared at him with her doe eyes.

    ¡°Once Gu Yan has checked on you and confirmed that there¡¯s nothing wrong with you, you can head to the office.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the phone that had been mercilessly thrown away and then looked back at Qin Shu. He took a step forward and closed the distance between them. He lowered his eyes and looked at the girl who was half a head shorter than him, at her very best attempt to stop him from going to work.

    There was nothing he could do with her.

    As Fu Tingyu was looking straight into her eyes and not uttering a word, Qin Shu had felt a little uneasy. He was staring at her, his eyes intimidating, just like he was looking at something mouthwatering¡ªand she was that delicious meal.

    She could not help but take two steps back.

    Fu Tingyu, who had not spoken the whole time, took another few steps forward as she stepped back. Once again, the distance between them had shortened. He looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Are you afraid, Babe? Or did you get what¡¯s on my mind now?¡±

    Qin Shu could tell what he was thinking. She had almost seen a fleeting glimpse of dim light in his eyes for a moment. She turned her attention to the kettle on the table. ¡°Gu Yan will be here soon. Sit down and take a rest. I¡¯ll pour you some water.¡±

    As she spoke, she had walked to the table and poured some water from the kettle.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl who ran away in a hurry. He smirked, made his way slowly to the sofa, and sat down. As he watched her, he could almost imagine how a good, virtuous wife she would be in the future.

    Qin Shu poured a cup of warm water, walked back to his side, and handed him. ¡°Have some water first.¡± Looking at Fu Tingyu¡¯s discolored face, she had thought why Gu Yan had not gotten there yet.

    Fu Tingyu held the cup of water and took a sip. The temperature of the water was just right. Even when he drank water, he had maintained his graceful and elegant poise.

    Qin Shu looked at the time on her watch again, wondering where Gu Yan was right at that moment and whether he was in a traffic jam. She was getting anxious.

    Before long, Gu Yan had hurried over in the shortest time possible, all thanks to Ji Fei¡¯s fast driving¡ªthe ride had almost made him carsick. As he got off the car, he carried his medical kit and walked straight into Bright Garden. Everyone in Bright Garden had known who Gu Yan was, so there was no need to stop his car and check his identity.

    Gu Yan went up to the second floor and strode to the door of the master bedroom. He took a deep breath, trying to recover from the intense walking before he knocked on the door.

    Knock, Knock, Knock.

    Qin Shu had guessed that Gu Yan was here. When she turned around to get the door, Gu Yan was standing there, holding his medical kit with him. His face was flushed as if he had run all the way here.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yu?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s inside. Come on in and take a look first.¡± Qin Shu moved to the side to make way for him.

    Gu Yan hurriedly walked in with his kit. There he saw Fu Tingyu sitting on the sofa in a suit and tie, but his face was pale, and his lips were tinted blue.

    His brows furrowed, and he marched over.

    ¡°Have you fought with someone?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s tone was harsh. ¡°Have I not told you that you must not exert yourself?¡±

    He ced the medical kit on the wooden table, making a noise that the people in the room could tell he was mad. As he opened it, he took out a pulse diagnosis pillow.

    Fu Tingyu did not say a word. He revealed his wrist and ced it on the cushion.

    Then, as Gu Yan stopped speaking, he quieted himself and started to take his pulse.

    Qin Shu closed the door, turned around, and sat down across them. She turned her focus to the two people in front of her. As she studied Gu Yan¡¯s expression, she had hoped that she could figure out something from his microexpressions.

    Fu Tingyu nced at Qin Shu, who had sat at the table with him. He was relieved and even a little joyous to find that she looked nervous and was worried about him.

    As Gu Yan had taken his pulse, he had a good look at Fu Tingyu¡¯s current condition¡ªthe poison had spread again, and he had suffered extreme internal injuries. It was a miracle that he had hung on, and it was almost impossible that he had not yet fainted.

    Looking at the couple in front of him, he knew he had to be careful with his words. He let out a slight cough, ¡°He has suffered internal injuries. He needs to get treatment immediately.¡±

    Qin Shu always felt that Gu Yan¡¯s words were too ambiguous. Of course, he would have suffered internal injuries when he fought with others. The crucial question was that she wanted to know his physical condition. And the poison¡ªhad it spread again?

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more precise? The extent of his internal injuries and the nosebleed was even more serious than thest time.¡± Qin Shu had raised her voice a little because she was concerned about Fu Tingyu.

    Even if Qin Shu had not spoken, Gu Yan had known that if Fu Tingyu had a nosebleed again, it would have meant his condition had turned critical. ¡°Yu¡¯s internal injuries are severe.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned, but he was out of words.

    Qin Shu had the feeling that Gu Yan something seemed to be on his mind, and he was hesitant to speak about it. If his internal injuries were light, he would not have trouble walking. He also suffered from daytime drowsiness and had started sleeping more than before.

    She took a look at Fu Tingyu and noticed his unpleasant look to infer that he must have limited Gu Yan from talking about his condition in front of her. So she did not ask any further.

    ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine first. I¡¯ll have Ji Fei send them over, do take it every day.¡±

    Gu Yan had emphasized hisst sentence, and Fu Tingyu had known that he had to take it seriously.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu replied.

    Gu Yan looked at Fu Tingyu when he agreed, yet because Qin Shu was there, he had so much he could not say. He had wanted to yell at him for going back at his words every time after he had examined him. A gentleman ought to have his boundaries, and crossing the line did not indicate he would remain calm.

    Gu Yan had nothing else to say, and he packed up his kit and left the room.

    As Qin Shu stared at his back while he left, a bad feeling had manifested within her heart.

    Gu Yan could not take it anymore when he got out of Bright Garden, ¡°This j*rk is always going against my advice.¡± He muttered, ¡°Even if I seed in formting the antidote in time, he would have screwed himself up.¡±

    Ji Fei had been following Gu Yan all the way, wondering why he was not his usual gentle and poised self every time he nagged about how Fu Tingyu was a pain in the a*s.

    ***

    Not long after Gu Yan had left, Fu Tingyu went to his office as he had a lot of piled-up work waiting for him. Qin Shu was understanding in this matter because being in a higher-up position in thepany meant that he had an equally heavy workload. It was impractical to ask him to stay home, so she told him toe home early in the evening.

    As Fu Tingyu left, Qin Shu took out her phone and dialed Gu Yan¡¯s number. She had to ask him about the condition of Fu Tingyu¡¯s health.

    Gu Yan was sitting in his car, sulking. He had held his phone within his hand the whole time because he thought he should call Fu Tingyu and shout at him. But he refrained from doing so because he had wondered if he should go to his office and do it face to face. That would be more useful.

    At that instance, his phone rang. He thought it was Fu Tingyu. But when he looked at the caller ID, it had shown Qin Shu¡¯s name.

    What else could it be if she was not calling to ask about Fu Tingyu¡¯s injury at this time? Gu Yan thought.

 Chapter 343: Are you lovesick, Boss? Lord Fu is not a good-for-nothing

    <h4>Chapter 343: Are you lovesick, Boss? Lord Fu is not a good-for-nothing</h4>

    Gu Yan hesitated for a few seconds, but he still answered the phone. As he held it close to his ear, he heard Qin Shu¡¯s slightly anxious tone.

    ¡°When you were at Bright Garden, you hadn¡¯t spoken the whole truth, right? I need to know the details.¡±

    Gu Yan had felt his head hurt as he used his fingers to pinch his eyebrows. He was in a bit of a dilemma.

    Seeing that he was silent, Qin Shu guessed, ¡°He didn¡¯t want you to say it, did he?¡±

    Gu Yan sighed, ¡°The poison has spread. His internal injuries are also critical. I wouldn¡¯t rmend him to be involved in any fighting anymore.¡±

    Hearing that the poison had spread, Qin Shu¡¯s heart tightened. It was as if her heart was being grabbed by a hand, and she had felt difficult to breathe. The more she feared, the more likely it would happen. She knew too well what the consequences were even if Gu Yan did not mention it.

    After quite a while, she finally came to her senses. ¡°Do you mean that if he performed martial arts, it would result in the poison spreading?¡±

    Gu Yan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hearing Gu Yan¡¯s answer with her own ears, Qin Shu was stunned. Fu Tingyu¡¯s martial arts strength had already exceeded any other person¡¯s level. If he had to stop using it, having someone to always protect him would be unpleasant.

    ¡°In the absence of an antidote, what will be the consequences of the poison spreading to a certain extent?¡± This was what she wanted to know the most.

    Gu Yan knew the impact better than anyone else¡ªthat was why he was mad at him. He knew too well.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let such a thing happen.¡± Gu Yan said firmly.

    As Gu Yan said those words, Qin Shu¡¯s breathing seemed to have stopped for a few seconds as if she was trapped in an ice cer. Her whole body was stone-cold, freezing.

    She did not dare to continue asking¡ªshe was afraid to hear something she was reluctant to know.

    After hanging up, she sat on the sofa as she pondered for a long time. Qin Shu clenched the phone in her hand. Neither Gu Yan nor she would let such a thing happen to Fu Tingyu. She had to think of something.

    As Qin Shu stood up and went to the study, she found Boss had curled up on the sofa, its head drooping on its forelimbs, looking like it was not in spirit and lethargic.

    Boss had looked listless since they were back in Xijin. Could it be that it was not limatized to the surroundings there?

    She walked to the sofa and squatted down in front of Boss, then she reached out her hand and rubbed its head.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Boss? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Boss lifted its eyelids and stared at Qin Shu with its emerald eyes. It soundedzy when it let out a meow.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Ning Meng to ask the vet toe over and take a look at you.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu got up to her feet and left the bedroom. Ning Meng was walking upstairs when she saw her, ¡°Ning Meng, get the vet to take a look at President Ba.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Ning Meng turned in the opposite direction and walked down the stairs in light steps.

    Half an hourter, Qin Shu was sitting on the beanie in the living room with Boss in her arms. On the coffee table in front of her was the fish cooked by the chef in Bright Garden. Just by the smell, one could tell that it was mouthwatering. Yet, Boss just stared at it, having no intention of digging in. Instead, it remained to lie on Qin Shu¡¯sp¡ªit was slothful¡ªand it did not want to move.

    At this instance, Ning Meng had brought along a vet with her as they entered the living room.

    The veterinarian was a woman who was younger than thirty. She wore a white coat and carried a medical kit over her shoulder, and it was the first time she had entered such majestic and ssical residence. She felt like a country bumpkin walking into a city.

    As she saw the girl sitting on the beanie, a glimpse of surprise shed through her eyes.

    ¡°Madam, the vet is here.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head and saw the woman in the white coat behind Ning Meng. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been in good spirits since the past few days. Please take a look at him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The veterinarian walked towards Qin Shu and ced the medical kit on the coffee table. She opened the box and took out a stethoscope.

    Boss was resting with its eyes closed, but as it sensed a stranger closing in, it suddenly got up, leaped off Qin Shu¡¯sp, and sprinted out. It was not before long that it disappeared from the doorway.

    The vet was perplexed, and so was Qin Shu. Boss had run faster than a rabbit, and the contrast was too big from the lethargic look it had before. It would not have dashed away just at the sight or touch of a stranger.

    The vet had thought that the ck cat was in good condition, and it looked healthier than any of the cats she had seen.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s in good spirits. It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s sick.¡± She deduced, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not in a good mood.¡± As she had examined countless house pets of all kinds, she could make a rough assumption.

    Not in a good mood? Could it be because Ye Luo was not at home? Qin Shu thought.

    Seeing that it was as healthy as a horse, she did not force Boss to have the vet look at it. She had paid the fees and let Ning Meng saw her out.

    Qin Shu walked out of the living room and headed to the ginkgo tree in the backyard. She had hoped that Boss was at its usual spot, resting under the swing at the tree¡ªshe was right¡ªand there it was as the tree was in sight, looking dull. She had guessed that it was in low spirits because it was sad.

    Qin Shu looked at Boss for a while, then walked in front of it and crouched down. She reached out to pick it up and rubbed its head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the bedroom. Ye Luo will be back the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll have him y with you then.¡±

    Boss did not make a sound.

    As they returned to the bedroom, Qin Shu put Boss back into its pillow bed, and she noticed the silver business card. It had belonged to Jun Li. It was a surprise to her that Boss had not lost it and thrown it out, and it had let the card remain in its bed.

    Boss was evenzier to move around when it got back to its bed. It had stretched its limbs, then continued to curl up in a crescent.

    ¡°Do take a nap in your bed. I¡¯ll go read.¡±

    Qin Shu rubbed its head, then stood up and walked into the study.

    The pharmacology of medicinal nts was the hardest among medicine, and it was even more difficult for Qin Shu, who did not have the basics. Not only that she had to go through everything, but she also had to memorize them all.

    She would categorize anything that possessed simr characteristics with the missing herb under the same group. She had eliminated the need to look atmonly used herbs because Gu Yan, being a genius in traditional Chinese medicine, would have already tried them all. Not to mention, many of the herbs mentioned in the Compendium of Materia Medica were no longer avable in the market. Qin Shu had written down all of them, as well as their general appearance.

    ***

    Gu Yan had arrived at the penthouse office of Fu Enterprise, and he pushed the door open and marched straight in. As he saw Fu Tingyu standing in front of the dark brown desk, he made his way towards him.

    Fu Tingyu heard the noise and looked towards the direction of the door. It was Gu Yan, and he did not seem surprised to see him hear. He was expecting him.

    ¡°Did I not tell you thest time that you must not perform martial arts anymore? Are you taking my words for granted? If things continue like this, you won¡¯t evenst two years.¡± Gu Yan stood in front of his desk and looked at Fu Tingyu. He was ring, scowling at him. He had lost his usual gentle and refined temperament.

    If his time left was lesser, they would have a lesser chance to have him cured.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes, and he held the pen in his hand tightly. He met Gu Yan¡¯s gaze and let out a humorless smile. ¡°What else could I do? Hide behind my people and do nothing like trash?¡±

    Gu Yan had known the person in front of him since they were young. He was reckless and had always unted his superiority, and he had always addressed issues in using force whenever he could.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not a reason to overexert yourself. Nothing is more important than your health.¡± He continued, ¡°You should bring Ye brothers along with you wherever you go. Do not involve yourself in any unnecessary.¡±

 Chapter 344: Itâ€™s no fun if heâ€™s not sharing the candy, Mmâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 344: It¡¯s no fun if he¡¯s not sharing the candy, Mm...</h4>

    It was rare for Gu Yan to speak to him in such a tone. Fu Tingyu could tell that he was infuriated. Seeing Gu Yan, who had always been gentle and refined that he spoke to him so furiously that he lost his usual demeanor, he chuckled. ¡°What a pity that you hadn¡¯t learned martial arts back then.¡±

    How could he still make a joke of this at such a time? Gu Yan thought, and he repeated the words in a higher tone. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± He was almost yelling.

    Fu Tingyu knew the seriousness in this matter before he mumbled, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Only then did Gu Yan nod his head in satisfaction. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten. You had been away a few years to learn martial arts, and when you got back, you became an entirely different person. You weren¡¯t so quiet in the past.¡±

    The corners of Fu Tingyu¡¯s mouth twitched, but he did not utter a word.

    Gu Yan pulled over a chair and sat down. Seeing that Fu Tingyu was silent, he continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that you had wanted to go back and have a look? Why haven¡¯t I seen you gone back before this?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied indifferently, ¡°Those who had left couldn¡¯t go back in.¡±

    ¡°Well, there is no surprise in that.¡± Gu Yan smiled, ¡°The rules are strange, but it¡¯s reasonable. It¡¯s different from any martial arts dojo, and many had tried¡ªand failed to get in. Such a rare ce with high entry requirements would have set up stricter rules.¡±

    The corners of Fu Tingyu¡¯s mouth curled up.

    Before Gu Yan left, he reminded Fu Tingyu again, ¡°Do remember to take the prescribed medicine every day.¡±

    After Gu Yan had gone back, he asked Ji Fei to deliver the medicine to Bright Garden and handed it directly to Housekeeper Shi.

    ***

    Qin Shu had sat in the study for the whole afternoon. It was not until evening that she stretched and rxed for a bit. Looking at the time, Qin Shu realized that it was almost dinner. Then, she walked out of the study room.

    Fu Tingyu had returned to Bright Garden at the agreed time. When Qin Shu got downstairs, she saw him making his way to the house. It had saved her a phone call to remind him toe home.

    After dinner, Fu Tingyu went to the study room.

    Qin Shu called over Ning Meng. ¡°Let me know when the medicine is ready. I¡¯ll bring it to him.¡±

    Ning Meng¡¯s eyes were curved into a crescent shape. ¡°Understood, Madam.¡± She walked briskly to the kitchen and started to brew the medicine.

    At 9 p.m., Ning Meng scooped up the medicine into a white porcin bowl and ced it on a tray. Then, she carried the tray into the living room.

    ¡°Madam, the medicine is ready.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up and turned her attention from the book in her head towards Ning Meng, who was walking over with the tray. She ced her read on the sofa, stood up, and walked up to her. She reached out and took the tray from her.

    Ning Meng nced at the dark-colored medicine in the bowl. ¡°Madam, the medicine seems to be bitter. Do you want me to prepare some candies?¡±

    ¡°I have it.¡±

    Qin Shu had recalled that she had bought some candies in Xijin. She had two in her pocket, but she was unsure if Fu Tingyu would like them. Qin Shu carried the tray up to the second floor and headed towards the study. She raised her hand and knocked lightly on the door, then pushed the door open and walked in.

    The light in the study was gentle, and Fu Tingyu was sitting in front of the desk. He had a well-defined side profile. Under the shadow, Qin Shu had her focus on his high nose bridge and his tightly pursed lips, and he had looked tenderer under the effects of the warm light.

    Fu Tingyu heard the noise and turned his head. He noticed Qin Shu walking towards her, and in her hands, she was holding a tray. The rich scent of Chinese medicine had followed after her.

    Qin Shu had carried the tray to the desk and ced the tray on the side. She picked up the white porcin bowl with one hand and handed it to Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°This is the medicine that Gu Yan had designated. I had Ning Meng boiled it gently. It seemed a little bitter, but I have some candies with me if you want.¡±

    Qin Shu took out a piece of candy from her waist pocket with her unupied hand and handed it to him.

    Fu Tingyu took the bowl, and as he heard her saying that, he had noticed her taking out something from her pocket. The wrapper on the candy had indicated that it was not local but manufactured in Xijin. He looked up at Qin Shu with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°How did the sweets in Xijin Taste?¡±

    Qin Shu reflected a genuine smile, ¡°It¡¯s sugary. It¡¯s almost the same as the fruit candies we have here in China.¡±

    ¡°How much did you buy?¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes were lit up when he saw Qin Shu held up the piece of candy. With his slender fingers, he brought the white porcin bowl to his mouth, and he could sniff the strong, unpleasant smell of Chinese medicine. He frowned slightly, raised his chin, and emptied the bowl in a gulp. Most Chinese medicines tasted horrible in general as Confucious said, ¡°Good medicine tastes bitter.¡±

    Qin Shu blinked her lovely eyes in awe. She was surprised that he could tell that she had gotten the candy from Xijin with merely an exchange of words¡ªhe was sharp as a needle, cunning as a fox.

    Seeing that he finished the medicine in one go, his brows had furrowed, and his jaws clenched, she could tell how unpleasant the remedy had tasted. She hurriedly peeled the candy in her hand and handed it to him. ¡°Here, have a candy to cleanse your pte.¡±

    Fu Tingyu ced the bowl on the desk and looked at the candy in her hand. He was not fond of sweets since he was young. In fact, he was less sensitive to sugary food. Yet, Qin Shu had always loved handing sweets over to him. He was appalled by her consistency, and it had be a habit since. He would have some asionally now and then.

    His gaze had remained on the candy on her hand, and his slender fingers reached out to grab the candy. He removed the candy wrapper and put it into his mouth. His taste buds had ess to the new sweet sensation, and the bitter residual taste had gradually disappeared.

    He raised his eyes to look at Qin Shu. The candy was still in his mouth, and his eyes looked a little dark. ¡°It¡¯s not sweet enough when I¡¯m the only one tasting it.¡±

    Qin Shu was not sure what he meant, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Just at the next instance, the world began spinning. Qin Shu had felt something cool on her lips, and it was followed by a sweet vor. This was when Qin Shu hadprehended what Fu Tingyu had meant a while ago.

    He was still a little unsatisfied when he broke the kiss and whispered. ¡°Now it¡¯s pretty sweet.¡±

    Qin Shu was locked into his stare, and she could notice hisplexion was better than before. Was it something to do with her?

    She had turned her head to look at the desk and found that there were umted contracts that needed to be processed, reviewed, and signed. She met his gaze, ¡°You go ahead with your work and don¡¯t stay up toote. I¡¯ll be waiting in the bedroom.¡±

    Fu Tingyu let out a sigh. ¡°Alright.¡±

    As he let go of his hands, Qin Shu took the chance to get up as she nced at him, taking the bowl and the tray with her as she left the room, wondering why he was sighing just now.

    Fu Tingyu watched Qin Shu left the study, and the closed-door had blocked his sight of the girl. He withdrew his gaze as he touched his lips with his long fingers. Then, he looked at the two fondant figures on the right side of the desk, and he could still feel the sweetness of the candy lingering within his lips.

    ***

    It was 10 p.m., and Qin Shu had taken a shower and was sitting on the bed. She had herptop with her, and her attention was focused on the screen. Her beachy waves were cascading down her side because of her lowered head, covering her exquisite side profile.

    The bedroom door had opened out of nowhere, and Fu Tingyu had entered the room before he closed the door. His gaze caught Qin Shu on the bed, yet her face was not visible. He could only see her long, sleek hair reflecting the warm luminescence of the tablemp. Yet, she had not noticed him as she was attracted by something on the screen.

    Though he was curious to know what she had been looking at, he was not in a rush. He got his clean clothes and strode straight into the shower. He was done half an hourter, and Fu Tingyu walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. Qin Shu¡¯s eyes were still stuck at the screen, and he frowned as he paced forward.

 Chapter 345: Was the weeds more attractive than Lord Fu? She had accidentally bumped into someone

    <h4>Chapter 345: Was the weeds more attractive than Lord Fu? She had identally bumped into someone</h4>

    In the bedroom, it was so quiet that one could hear the chirping of the crickets outside of the window.

    Qin Shu had been staring at the pictures of the two medicinal herbs on herptop screen for a long time, but she could not tell the difference between them. They looked so alike, and it was difficult to tell them apart from the naked eye.

    A big hand had reached towards her out of nowhere, and she had noticed a delicate fragrance, smelling like perfume. Before she knew it, it had taken away theptop in front of her. She turned her head to look at the owner of the hands¡ªFu Tingyu¡ªand he was standing at the bedside, holding herptop and looking at it.

    He was wearing a light-colored bathrobe, and his belt was tied casually. He had just taken a shower, and his cheeks were still flushed. As he stood not far from Qin Shu, the scent of the shower gel was still lingering in the air, and she could smell it.

    When did hee in? She thought. He had taken a shower, but she was not aware of that.

    Fu Tingyu moved theptop away and stared into her eyes. ¡°Are you so engrossed in looking at the two weeds that you hadn¡¯t noticed me?¡± He had wondered how his charms had lost to the two grass she was looking at.

    Weeds? Qin Shu wondered. She guessed he had no understanding of medicinal herbs.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to see what the differences are. They look so simr that I can¡¯t tell them apart.¡±

    ¡°So are they this attractive?¡± Fu Tingyu shut theptop, feeling displeased, and he leaned down to put it on the bedside table. Then, he took the opening to sit down on the edge of the bed.

    Qin Shu was confused.

    Fu Tingyu took off his slippers and moved closer to Qin Shu. He was a little annoyed when he thought about how she was moving to the Imperial City in two days.

    Qin Shu pulled up the nket, covering them both. She tilted her head to look at Fu Tingyu and saw that he was spacing out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at her. The hair that had fallen from her forehead had covered most of her features. He stretched his arm over and tucked her hair behind her ears, revealing her attractive face. Then, he turned off the lights in the bedroom, leaving the bedsidemp on.

    The next day, Qin Shu was stillfortably cuddled within her sheets when Fu Tingyu had already woken up. He waited until she was awake to ask, ¡°Are you going to live on campus or rent an apartment?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to live on campus. Renting an apartment is a little troublesome. I¡¯ve checked online and found that the dormitories in the Imperial College are nice.¡±

    She had considered this question beforehand, so she had a quick answer.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu replied and rubbed her head with his slender fingers. Her hair was soft and fluffy, and it felt nice touching it.

    ¡°You should stay in bed a little longer.¡± He lifted the nket and got out of bed, then he put on the robe beside him and headed to the bathroom to wash up.

    Looking at his impable figure, Qin Shu could tell that he had gone through a lot of training from his apparent muscle lines. And his body was flexible.

    She squinted and rubbed her eyes, and she went back to sleep.

    Fu Tingyu walked out of the closet after putting on his clothes. He stopped and looked in the direction of the bed. Qin Shu¡¯s eyes were shut, and her breathing was even¡ªthis meant that she had fallen asleep. He withdrew his gaze and walked out of the room.

    When Qin Shu woke up again, her first reaction was to check the time on her phone¡ªit was already 9 a.m. She had promised she would meet up with Ye Xue and go shopping with her to get groceries for staying on campus. She also nned to get some new clothes that she could wear in her new college. The clothes that Fu Tingyu had gotten her were tailor-made were too high-profile and luxurious.

    Especially after the incident with Xia Yihua, she had learned the price and worth of these tailor-made clothes. Before then, she had only known that the price was not low, but she did not expect it to be that expensive. She was still a student, so it was better to keep a low profile.

    She hurriedly lifted her quilt and got out of bed, put on her slippers, and went to the bathroom to wash up. After that, she walked into the closet and picked out a rtively casual-looking dress. She had bought this dress herself at an affordable price.

    After breakfast, she carried her backpack and hurried out of the door.

    Ye Qing had driven the car because Ye Luo would only return this afternoon.

    She and Ye Xue had agreed to meet at the intersection near Bright Garden.

    As the car reached their meeting ce, Qin Shu saw Ye Xue standing at the intersection from afar. She was wearing a white shirt and a pair of short jeans, and she was carrying a ck backpack and tied her hair in a high ponytail. Her originally chubby cheeks were gone, and her bone structure was more visible. Compared to thest time they had met, she seemed to have lost some weight and became more appealing.

    After the car came to a stop, Ye Xue opened the door and got in. She then closed the car door. She was so excited the moment she saw Qin Shu. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. We¡¯re finally going to college! I was so excited when I received the admission notice, and I couldn¡¯t wait to experience campus life.¡±

    Seeing Ye Xue so excited, Qin Shu had reciprocated her anticipation. After all, college life was different from high school, and they would be meeting new people and dealing with brand new challenges from now on.

    ¡°So am I. I¡¯m looking forward to campus life too.¡±

    She had never gone anywhere on her own except for the two ces she went with Fu Tingyu. She had felt like she was narrow-minded, and she had only seen the tip of an iceberg of the world.

    Going to the Imperial City alone was also the beginning of her independence.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll be assigned to the same dormitory. It would be great if we were. Then I¡¯d havepany.¡± Ye Xue did not like to get along with strangers. She felt that she did not fit in because of her inferiorityplex, and she was a little introverted.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±

    Although Jun Li could have easily solved this matter, Qin Shu did not like causing trouble to others.

    Ye Xue nodded and could only pray in her heart that they would be assigned to the same dorm.

    While Qin Shu and Ye Xue were chatting, Ye Qing was driving. After twenty minutes, they had arrived at the mall. As Qin Shu and Ye Xue got off the car, they went straight into the mall and did not intend to have Ye Qing followed them around.

    Before getting out of their car, Qin Shu thought for a while and decided to put her mask on.

    Ye Qing and Ye Luo had different personalities. Qin Shu did not have to talk him into it, and he had not followed them once he was being told.

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue started shopping for clothes first. Ye Xue had not had any ns of buying any clothes, so Qin Shu picked out a few very quickly. If she liked the style and the size was right, she would immediately take it to the counter and pay for it.

    The sales assistant was fond of customers like Qin Shu because she was unlike the other customers, who would try on endless outfits and still not pick one they liked. This was why the sales assistant had a friendlier attitude towards Qin Shupared to her other customers.

    ¡°Have a nice day. Pleasee again.¡±

    In the end, Qin Shu bought four sets of clothes, and the prices were rtively economical.

    As they left thedies¡¯ section, Qin Shu had seen the milk tea store, and she could not resist the urge to walk over. She took out her phone, and she asked, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to something. What vor of milk tea would you like?¡±

    Ye Xue was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll have red bean.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have two cups of red bean milk tea.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu held up her phone and started to scan the code. But someone had bumped into her arm, and the identification had failed. She needed to do it again.

    She turned her head to see who hit her, and she had realized it was someone she knew.

 Chapter 346: Hua Wuyan Not Letting Him Go. Youâ€™ll Get Beaten Up If You Act Like A Hooligan

    <h4>Chapter 346: Hua Wuyan Not Letting Him Go. You¡¯ll Get Beaten Up If You Act Like A Hooligan</h4>

    If he was a stranger, she would have just nced at him.

    When she realized that he was someone she knew, she paused for a moment.

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s bag slipped down. He bumped into the girl next to him when he was trying to lift his bag.

    He turned his head to apologize to the person whom he bumped into. When he saw thedy who had been bumped into and her beautiful eyes, he was stunned.

    Time seemed to have stopped. He stared at that pair of eyes and did not manage to regain hisposure for a while.

    This pair of eyes were simr to the little girl¡¯s eyes.

    Qin Shu blinked her eyes in confusion. She felt a little awkward to be stared at by Hua Wuyan. She retracted her gaze and continued to scan the code. After she paid sessfully, she stood there and waited for her milk tea.

    However, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist, causing her to frown. She was still a little confused because she knew who was the person who did it.

    She turned her head to look at Hua Wuyan. She tried to break free from his grip but the other party was grabbing her too tightly. His strength was also very great so she was unable to break free for a moment.

    Hua Wuyan grabbed thedy¡¯s wrist. He was too excited and was afraid that she would leave likest time so he used extra strength.

    He stared at thedy¡¯s eyes several times. Even the way she frowned was very simr to the little one.

    Qin Shu did not expect Hua Wuyan to be the kind of person who would act like a hooligan. Her gaze turned cold. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s time to let go. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±

    Hua Wuyan smiled instead. Even her temper was simr to the little one.

    When Hua Wuyan smiled with his handsome face, it wasparable to the blooming of a peony. It made the handsome men and beautiful women around him lose their radiance. This beauty was enough to make youngdies cover their mouths and scream.

    However, in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes, his smile and action made him seem like a cultured scum.

    Her forehead was instantly filled with ck lines: ...

    Hua Wuyan did not notice the girl¡¯s impression of him had already reached the stage of a cultured scum. His gaze was filled with the girl¡¯s eyes, as well as the expression when she was angry and frowned. They were all very simr to the little guy.

    He was only able to see her eyes because the girl was wearing a ck mask and only her eyebrows and eyes were exposed.

    Mask?

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s gaze shifted towards the mask on the girl¡¯s face. His well-defined fingers reached out, trying to take off the ck mask on her face. Her eyes were so simr. He wanted to see if the little girl¡¯s face was still the same after she grew up or has it changed.

    It was said that a girl changes fast in physical appearance from childhood to adulthood. Could she have grown prettier?

    Just as Hua Wuyan¡¯s hand was about to touch the edge of the ck mask, Qin Shu forcefully pped away his hand using her hand that was holding the phone.

    She used the back of the phone and the strength of the p was enough to make people feel a wave of numbness and pain.

    However, to Qin Shu¡¯s surprise, Hua Wuyan did not reveal any painful expression after the hit. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and he had an excited smile on his face.

    ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shu and Hua Wuyan had met more than once. The Hua Wuyan today felt like someone who had forgotten to take his medicine before he went out. Not only was he acting like a hooligan, he even giggled foolishly...

    Hua Wuyan was excited. That was why he automatically blocked out the pain after his hand was hit.

    After being excited for a long time, he called out with anticipation, ¡°little one.¡±

    Just as Hua Wuyan finished speaking, the waitress in the milk tea shop shouted with a professional smile on her face, ¡°Beauty, this is the red bean milk tea you ordered.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Hua Wuyan, who was still smiling. She held her phone tightly with her other hand and directly hit the hand that was grabbing her wrist. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t using the back of the phone, but the side. The instant she hit the wrist bone, it would cause his hand to go numb and he would lose his feelings in his hand for a short period of time.

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s attention was all on thedy in front of him so he wasn¡¯t paying attention. When he was hit by the phone, he frowned due to the pain. He released his grip because his hand was numb and his hand became empty.

    Qin Shu took the opportunity to retract her hand. She stopped looking at Hua Wuyan. She reached out for the milk tea in the waiter¡¯s hand and then turned to look at Ye Xue beside her.

    Ye Xue was in a state of shock. She seemed to be in disbelief.

    Ye Xue didn¡¯t know Hua Wuyan but she had heard of him because she had seen his photo on the forum.

    Most of thements on him were very good. He was friendly and had never displeased anyone.

    The most important thing was that he was handsome, elegant, and kind to people. He also treated his fans very well so many girls liked him.

    However, seeing him in person today made Ye Xue question thosements.

    Qin Shu¡¯s beauty was full of vigor. Her beauty was the kind that made it impossible for people to shift their gaze away once they saw her.

    Even if she wore a mask, it didn¡¯t hide her beauty.

    However, the moment Hua Wuyan saw her, he started to touch her. He even smiled like he saw a treasure. What was the difference between him and a hooligan?

    ¡°Ye Xue, milk tea.¡±

    Ye Xue recovered from her shock and looked at Qin Shu. She looked at the milk tea in her hand and reached out to take it.

    She really admired Qin Shu. She was good at her studies and good at her martial arts. Even if she met a hooligan, she would not be bullied.

    Hua Wuyan looked down at the wrist that had been hit. There was a red mark on his fair skin with a tinge of purple and red. The numbing pain was still ongoing. It showed how powerful that hit was.

    He rubbed his wrist and looked up at the girl in front of him. The smile on his handsome face had never disappeared.

    He called out again. ¡°Little one.¡±

    Qin Shu: ...

    Little one?

    Hua Wuyan must have mistaken her for someone else, right?

    Hua Wuyan thought of Han Xiao, who was waiting for him in the resting area. He should go and tell Han Xiao that he had found her.

    ¡°Stay here and wait for me. I¡¯ll go and find Brother Han.¡±

    After Hua Wuyan finished speaking, he turned around and ran towards the resting area without even taking his fruit tea. Brother Han would definitely be very happy to see her.

    ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shu watched Hua Wuyan leave like a gust of wind. In order to avoid trouble, it was better to leave this ce.

    She retracted her gaze and looked at Ye Xue. ¡°Let¡¯s go. He must have mistaken me for someone else.¡±

    Ye Xue finally came to a realization. ¡°Oh, no wonder he grabbed you the moment he saw you. I thought he was trying to tease you.¡±

    Qin Shu initially thought that Hua Wuyan was trying to tease her but when she heard him calling her ¡®little one¡¯, she knew that he had mistaken her for someone else.

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue walked towards the snack shop.

    The rest area was less than ten meters away from the milk tea shop. Hua Wuyan quickly ran in front of Han Xiao with his long legs.

    The tall Han Xiao was sitting on a wooden bench. When he saw Hua Wuyan rushing over, he asked, ¡°Why are you running?¡±

    Hua Wuyan took a deep breath and said, ¡°I saw her. She looks very simr to the little one.¡±

    When Han Xiao heard this, he stood up from the chair excitedly. He grabbed Hua Wuyan¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Hua Wuyan pointed in the direction of the milk tea shop. His voice was still very excited. ¡°She¡¯s right over there.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s gaze followed the direction Hua Wuyan pointed at. There was a corner in front so he couldn¡¯t see the milk tea shop from this angle.

    He ran towards the direction Hua Wuyan pointed at a very fast speed.

    His running speed was not slower than Hua Wuyan¡¯s. On the contrary, it was a few times faster.

    Hua Wuyan ran over too.

 Chapter 347: Han Xiao, Who Was Walking Over, He Had Never Give Up

    <h4>Chapter 347: Han Xiao, Who Was Walking Over, He Had Never Give Up</h4>

    The two of them were extremely fast. With their long legs, they quickly covered the few meters and arrived in front of the milk tea shop.

    There were several young men and women at the entrance of the milk tea shop. All of them were dressed fashionably.

    Han Xiao nced around him but he did not see anydies who looked simr to the little one.

    Hua Wuyan arrived after him. His gaze only swept across the milk tea shop and he knew that girl was not among them.

    ¡°Why did she leave? I told her to wait here for a while.¡±Hua Wuyan muttered to himself as if he did not dare to believe what happened. She disappeared in the blink of an eye. He felt that the coincidental encounter just now was like a dream.

    Should he have asked her for her phone number just now? WeChat was fine too.

    He was too excited just now so he forgot about it.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if she was the little one but her eyes were very simr. Even her temper was simr. There was a high chance that she was the little one.

    Han Xiao scanned his surroundings. There were quite a lot of customers in the shopping mall. Since they met again, he wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look again.¡±

    Han Xiao began to search through the crowd after he finished this sentence. He would also go in and take a look inside the shops when he passed by.

    Hua Wuyan watched as Han Xiao¡¯s figure shuttled through the crowd quickly. Brother Han had been looking for the little one for seven years. Should he have grabbed onto her and not let her go just now? That way, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have left.

    He could also confirm if she was the little one.

    Hua Wuyan lowered his gaze and looked at the purple-red mark on his wrist. Until now, the numbing pain still hadn¡¯t disappeared and he wasn¡¯t able to exert any strength on his wrist.

    But all this told him that what he saw was not a dream. It was real.

    He collected his thoughts and began to look for the slim figure he saw just now.

    In the snack shop

    Qin Shu bought some snacks that she liked to eat to eat on the way.

    Ye Xue also picked some snacks that she liked to eat.

    When they paid the bill, the two of them did it together.

    After paying the bill, Qin Shu and ye Xue walked out of the snack shop.

    Looking at the shops in the mall, Qin Shu asked Ye Xue, ¡°Do you have anything else you want to buy?¡±

    Ye Xue remembered the purpose ofing out this time. ¡°I want to go take a look at theputers.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead then. I¡¯ll help you pick to take a look while I¡¯m at it.¡±

    Qin Shu was quite good at choosing aputer. When she was in university, she couldn¡¯t do without aptop.

    Ye Xue had seen how Qin Shu yed on herptop. With one look, she could tell that Qin Shu was especially good at it. Qin Shu¡¯s omnipotence image had already been deeply embedded in Ye Xue¡¯s heart.

    Therefore, when she heard Qin Shu saying that she wanted to help her, she nodded happily. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue took the enclosed elevator directly to the floor that specialized in sellingputers.

    The instant Qin Shu and Ye Xue walked into the elevator, Han Xiao arrived at the entrance of the snack shop. He saw manydies walking into the snack shop.

    He remembered that the little one loved candy so he turned his head to look at the snack shop. There were many customers inside. Most of them weredies.

    He walked in withrge strides, wanting to try his luck.

    Han Xiao was like a portable air conditioner. Wherever he went, he brought his coldness along with him. He was so cold it felt as though he was rejecting any interaction with other people.

    But, at the same time, his good looks were very attractive.

    It made people want to approach him but they did not dare to approach him. They wanted to strike up a conversation but they were afraid that they would profane him.

    His cold and stern face was angr and sharp. His eyes were as ck as ink and his gaze was reserved.

    He stood tall and straight in the snack shop. His noble aura was embedded in his bones. The aura was reserved but he would still exude it unknowingly.

    Thedy who was choosing snacks stopped what she was doing. She was stunned when she saw the man who suddenly walked in.

    The small snack shop instantly became quiet.

    The snack shop was not big. Standing in the middle, Han Xiao could tell if she was inside just by looking around.

    Outside the shop, thedies who were passing by saw Han Xiao inside the snack shop. They were all attracted by his good looks. They walked in and used the excuse of buying snacks to look at Han Xiao.

    Han Xiao nced around but did not see anydies who looked simr to the little one. He withdrew his gaze and did not stay any longer. He turned around and walked out.

    Following Han Xiao¡¯s departure, the coldness also disappeared. The snack shop suddenly became lively.

    ¡°That man just now was so handsome. He¡¯s a celebrity, right?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not one of the famous and handsome male celebrities who just debuted recently..¡±

    ¡°No way, I have to find him.¡±

    Thedy hurriedly took out her phone from her bag. She wanted to take a photo of the handsome man so that she could start her investigation of his identity.

    However, when she lowered her head to look for her phone, turned on the camera function, and looked up again, Han Xiao¡¯s figure had already disappeared in the crowd. It was as if he had never appeared.

    _

    _

    Qin Shu brought Ye Xue to the shop where she bought herputerst time because she felt that theputer was not bad.

    After entering theputer shop, Qin Shu and Ye Xue walked to the counter.

    Immediately, the salesperson began to introduce his products.

    Qin Shu walked to the counter and chose aputer. Thisputer was slightly inferior to the model of herputer. Ye Xue did not need such a high configuration. She pushed theputer to Ye Xue. ¡°You can try thisputer first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xue looked at theputer in front of her. She wasn¡¯t familiar withputers so she didn¡¯t know how to try theputer.

    Qin Shu noticed that Ye Xue didn¡¯t know how to do it so she taught her by the side.

    After Ye Xue tested theputer for a while, she felt that it was not bad. She looked at the price again. She could ept it.

    During the summer vacation, she worked and earned some money. Along with the money given by her father, it was enough to buy aputer.

    Ye Xue made up her mind to buy it so she did not hesitate. She asked the cashier to write an invoice and paid for theputer.

    After she bought it, Ye Xue ticked one thing off her checklist. Her parents did not know much aboutputers. Neither did she. She was able to make up her mind to buy it because Qin Shu was beside her and exining to her.

    They walked out of theputer store

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue took the elevator downstairs and went straight to the first floor.

    The two of them walked around the first floor casually again.

    Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan sat in the resting area. They had almost searched the entire second floor but they could not find ady who looked simr to the little one.

    Sometimes, when you wanted to find someone who was clearly not far away, you could not find him no matter how hard you tried.

    They didn¡¯t even manage to get a fleeting nce of her at all.

    Hua Wuyan saw her twice and even spoke to her but Han Xiao had never seen her face to face.

    It was as if she was deliberately avoiding him, not letting him see her and not letting him find her.

    This was precisely the reason why he must find her. He wanted to let her know that he had never given up.

    Hua Wuyan took a deep breath. ¡°Brother Han, let¡¯s go to another floor to look around. You can go to the first floor. I¡¯ll go to the third floor.¡±

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hua Wuyan took the elevator to the third floor.

    Han Xiao took the elevator to the first floor.

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue strolled around the first floor but they didn¡¯t find anything.

    Qin Shu¡¯s calf was injured so she couldn¡¯t shop for too long. When she realized that she had almost bought everything, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Ye Xue nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu carried her handbag and walked towards the entrance of the mall with Ye Xue.

    Han Xiao¡¯s tall and straight figure came down from the elevator. He walked in Qin Shu¡¯s direction.

    Across the stream of people, his line of sight shifted over.

 Chapter 348: Could Be Seen When Head Is Lowered. He Wanted To Trick Her To Sign It

    <h4>Chapter 348: Could Be Seen When Head Is Lowered. He Wanted To Trick Her To Sign It</h4>

    Han Xiao was nearly 1.9 meters tall. Along with his good looks and noble temperament, he stood in the crowd and was particrly eye-catching.

    It also allowed him to be able to look into the distance where others could not see easily.

    At this moment, a cell phone suddenly rang.

    Qin Shu took off her backpack, unzipped it, lowered her head, and reached into her bag to look for her phone.

    Han Xiao¡¯s gaze swept over and paused in Ye Xue¡¯s direction for two seconds. Then, he moved his gaze away and looked elsewhere.

    When Han Xiao¡¯s gaze brushed past her, Qin Shu raised her head and looked at the caller ID. It was Qin Hai.

    Even if she didn¡¯t hear what he had to say, Qin Shu could guess his motive for calling at this time of the day.

    She pressed the answer button and removed the ck mask on her face. When she ced the phone by her ear, she heard Qin Hai saying, ¡°Little Shu, I heard that you managed to enter Imperial College. Let¡¯s have dinner together. Daddy wants to celebrate for you.¡±

    In fact, Han Xiao only needed to lower his eyes and he would be able to see Qin Shu¡¯s exquisite face as well as that pair of eyes that were simr to the little one¡¯s.

    He walked far away in a short while with his pair of long legs.

    When Qin Shu heard Qin Hai¡¯s words, the corners of her mouth curled up into a sneer. Celebrate for her?

    If he really wanted to celebrate with her, why didn¡¯t he call her in the beginning?

    Last time, used the excuse of him getting injured and wanted her to visit him. However, he didn¡¯t get what he wanted.

    This time, he used the excuse of celebrating her admission to Imperial College.

    Qin Hai didn¡¯t care whether she got into Imperial College or not.

    She didn¡¯t get into Imperial College in her previous life but he didn¡¯t say a single word to her.

    To him, she was a dispensable daughter.

    If it weren¡¯t for thepany¡¯s shares she possessed, which was 40%, she might have been kicked out of the house by Qin Hai in a fit of rage before Fu Tingyu came back.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Qin Shu replied indifferently.

    ¡°I¡¯ve booked a table at Fu Manlou. You cane to Fu Manlou directly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and put the phone back into her bag.

    Ye Xue nced at Qin Shu and realized that she didn¡¯t seem very happy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t want to ruin her good mood while shopping today because of her father. She gave Ye Xue a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Ye Xue was simple-minded and didn¡¯t think too deeply about things. Hence, when she saw Qin Shu smiling, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked out of the mall.

    Ye Qing drove the car over, opened the car door, and got out. He walked straight to the backseaT and opened the car door. He blocked the top of the car door with one hand.

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue got into the car one after another.

    After waiting for them to get into the car, Ye Qing closed the car door. He went around the back of the car, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and drove away.

    Ye Qing drove the car to the street where they picked Ye Xue up.

    After Ye Xue said goodbye to Qin Shu, she pushed open the car door and got out. Then, she closed the car door with force.

    Only then did Ye Qing drive away.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze turned to Ye Qing who was in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Go to Fu Manlou.¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Qing didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He drove the car to Fu Manlou.

    Ten minutester

    Fu Manlou

    Qin Shu got out of the car, looked up at Fu Manlou¡¯s signboard, and walked in.

    This time, she didn¡¯t let Ye Qing follow her.

    When she reached the door of the reserved room, she pushed the door open and saw Qin Hai sitting in front of the dining table. There were a few dishes on the table.

    This room was for four people. It wasn¡¯t big but it was very elegant.

    There were bamboos printed on the shutters. It felt as if a cool breeze wasing in through the bamboo leaves.

    Qin Hai had just gotten anxious from all the waiting when he heard the door open. He turned his head to look at the door and saw Qin Shu standing there. He instantly changed his expression and put on a smile that only a kind father would have. He kept his look of worry.

    ¡°Little Shu,e and sit down. I ordered the dishes ording to your taste.¡±

    Qin Shu sat opposite Qin Hai and nced at the dishes in front of her. None of them were her favorites.

    After her mother passed away, the only person who knew her preferences was Fu Tingyu. He was also the only person who would pay attention to her at all times because he wanted to know what she liked and what she didn¡¯t like to eat.

    Qin Shu had no intention of moving her chopsticks. In the past, she would eat what she didn¡¯t like in order to cater to Qin Hai.

    But now, why would she make things difficult for herself for the sake of this heartless person who had never cared about her?

    When she was young, she didn¡¯t understand why other people¡¯s fathers would apany them to y, carry them behind their backs, and give them gifts and surprises on their birthdays.

    Why did she have any of these?

    In her memory, there wasn¡¯t even a hug.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. I appreciate your kindness.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even want to call him father.

    Qin Hai frowned when he realized that Qin Shu didn¡¯t call him father. What was wrong with this child? She didn¡¯t even call him father.

    Could it be that she was angry that he didn¡¯t celebrate for her earlier?

    ¡°Little Shu, my arm was broken a while ago and I stayed in the hospital for a period of time. I called you the moment I felt better. You won¡¯t me daddy, right?¡± Qin Hai probed.

    Qin Shu looked up at Qin Hai and replied casually, ¡°I¡¯ve been staying with Yu for the past two years but you never came to see me. I¡¯m doing well so, you don¡¯t have to exin.¡±

    When Qin Hai heard this, he knew that Qin Shu was ming him. He said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s dad¡¯s fault. I¡¯m busy withpany matters every day and don¡¯t have time to visit you. Fu Tingyu is the fourth Master of Jiang City. I don¡¯t dare to offend him. Sorry to make you suffer.¡±

    Qin Shuughed coldly. ¡°But I heard from my younger sister that your family of three is just the right size. I¡¯m the extra one. Even if Fu Tingyu didn¡¯te to pick me up, you would have chased me out. If I stayed at home, I will not only embarrass you, but it would also be a waste of food.¡±

    When Qin Hai heard this, he mmed the table and said angrily, ¡°How could I possibly find you embarrassing? That girl, Qin Ya, must be spouting nonsense. I¡¯ll teach her a good lesson after I go back.¡±

    Qin Hai red up in anger. In his heart, he was also extremely furious. He wished that he could go back and reprimand Qin Ya right now. All she knew was to spout nonsense. She even said the truth.

    He still wanted to take back the 40% of shares from Qin Shu. He also wanted to get back the Linhai Vi.

    Qin Shu looked at Qin Hai¡¯s angry appearance andughed softly. Herughter was almost inaudible. ¡°But, she sounded as though she was saying the truth. She also said that thepany will belong to her in the future, her alone. I won¡¯t even get any scraps. She told me not to think about it at all.¡±

    Qin Hai clenched his fists and almost died from anger. He quicklyforted his daughter. ¡°Little Shu, don¡¯t listen to Little Ya¡¯s nonsense. She gets jealous easily and said these on purpose. You are my eldest daughter, the eldest youngdy of the Qin family. How could you not have a share of thepany?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Qin Hai¡¯s indignant expression calmly. It was not hard to imagine that Qin Hai would definitely fly into a rage when he returned home this time. The one who would suffer would be Qin Ya.

    She would let Qin Ya enjoy all the sufferings she went through in her previous life.

    When Qin Hai noticed that Qin Shu was not speaking, he thought that she believed his words. He opened his briefcase and took out a document. He looked at Qin Shu and gave a fatherly smile. ¡°Little Shu, I have a document that I need you to sign. Can you help daddy sign it?¡±

 Chapter 349: Two Slaps Is Not Enough, Fourth Master Is Extremely Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 349: Two ps Is Not Enough, Fourth Master Is Extremely Afraid</h4>

    Qin Hai had a smile on his face. His slightly loose skin was already sagging so when he smiled, his nasbial folds formed a crease.

    His body was already getting slightly plump. When she remembered the scene that she saw when she went to his office, she felt a little disgusted.

    Qin Hai stood up with a big smile on his face. He took the so-called document and ced it in front of Qin Shu. Then, he took out a pen from his briefcase and even helped her to take off the pen cover. He ced it in front of Qin Shu and waited for her to sign.

    Even his service was very considerate.

    Qin Shu nced at Qin Hai indifferently. Then, she lowered her eyes and looked at the so-called document in front of her. She saw the words written on it ¨C transfer of shares.

    She scoffed in her heart. Was he treating her like a three-year-old child? How could she be so easily fooled?

    He called the transfer of shares agreement a document. As long as she signed it, the 40% of shares she possessed would be Qin Hai¡¯s, which meant that Qin Hai would be thergest shareholder.

    Unfortunately, her scumbag father was going to be disappointed.

    She was no longer the stupid Qin Shu from before.

    Qin Shu picked up the pen ced on the piece of paper and prepared to sign her name.

    Qin Hai looked at Qin Shu with anticipation. He was waiting for her to sign her name. As long as she signed it, the transfer would be effective.

    At that time, he would be the realrgest shareholder. Even if he didn¡¯t have the 15% of the shares, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Qin Shu held the pen tightly in her hand and looked up at Qin Hai. She saw the anticipation and greed in his eyes clearly. He disyed them without hiding.

    Qin Hai was waiting for Qin Shu to sign so he didn¡¯t expect her to raise her head suddenly. He didn¡¯t have time to hide his expression. Heughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Little Shu, sign it quickly. This is very important to daddy.¡±

    Qin Shu put down the pen in her hand and curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Mom told me before that I cannot anyhow sign my name, especially on this kind of document.¡±

    Qing Hai was stunned. The anticipation in Qin Hai¡¯s eyes vanished instantly. It was reced by disappointment and suppressed anger.

    She was already dead. Yet, she still stopped him from getting the shares.

    ¡°I¡¯m your dad. I¡¯m different from others. I won¡¯t hurt you. Little Shu, be obedient. Sign this document.¡± Qin Hai forced a smile and coaxed her.

    Qin Hai was extremely anxious. On the other hand, Qin Shu sat calmly on the chair. Her gaze was indifferent. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sign it.¡±

    Qin Hai suddenly clenched the hands he ced on the dining table. He tried his best not to get angry. ¡°Why? Little Shu, don¡¯t you want to help your dad?¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at the watch on her wrist. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. It¡¯s just that what Qin Ya said made me feel very wronged. I should be going back now. I have to get up early and take the car tomorrow. I haven¡¯t been pack my luggage yet.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu stood up. She thought for a moment before she reminded her father kindly, ¡°By the way, I heard Qin Ya¡¯s friend saying that you hit Qin Ya and made her very angry. You¡¯d better coax her properly when you go back. It won¡¯t be good if she has resentment in her heart.¡± After saying that, she walked away directly.

    She just wanted to see the so-called family of three getting suspicious of one another and fighting to the death for their own interests.

    In the end, it was all for naught.

    Qin Hai watched Qin Shu leave. His gazended on the unsigned share transfer letter on the dining table. When he thought of what Qin Shu said, it was like adding fuel to the fire. The more he thought about it, the bigger the me of anger became.

    It was all because of Little Ya. Otherwise, she would have signed the share transfer letter, and he would not have to be so troubled.

    The more Qin Hai thought about it, the angrier he got. He carried the ball of anger and went home.

    He thought about how Little Ya hated him because he beat her up and went against him all the time. He coaxed her like what Qin Shu told him to do.

    Instead, the moment he returned home and saw Qin Ya sitting on the sofa, he pped her two more times. Qin Ya was instantly stunned by the ps.

    Qin Hai¡¯s two ps were done in a fit of rage. Qin Ya¡¯s face instantly swelled up. Blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth.

    After Shen Yaohui¡¯s kidnapping, Qin Ya had been depressed for a period of time had just gotten better in the past few days. She couldn¡¯t regain her senses after the sudden two ps for a long time.

    Mu Lan was also shocked. When she saw her daughter being hit, as her mother, it was normal that her heart ached. She red at Qin Hai with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Are you crazy? She¡¯s your daughter, how can you hit her like this? Are you still human?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see what she has done? Sooner orter, I will die of anger because of her.¡±

    Qin Hai nced at Qin Ya and felt that the ps were too light. He had originally nned to unfreeze her bank card but now it seemed that he should continue to freeze it. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even know that the money she used for her daily expenses was his money.

    Qin Hai went to the study on the second floor furiously. Qin Shu didn¡¯t sign the transfer of shares so he had no choice but to think of other ways.

    Mu Lan watched Qin Hai¡¯s back view as he left. The hatred in her heart grew stronger. Her daughter was right. He still missed that woman and give the entirepany to Qin Shu.

    She had to fight for the best interests of herself and her daughter before this incident happened. Otherwise, she would have wasted her time following him for so many years.

    The family of three had their own thoughts and interest. They were all suspicious of each other.

    _

    _

    A pure ck luxury car was driving on the asphalt road at a constant speed.

    Qin Shu looked at the shops that were speeding by outside the window. All she could think of was Fu Tingyu. He remembered her preferences more clearly than his own. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her get hurt or suffer any grievances. This was a man who loved her with his life.

    Knowing that there was such a person who loved and doted on her, the so-called fatherly love became unimportant as she thought of Qin Hai¡¯s hypocritical face.

    She was going to the Imperial College so she would not be able to see him every day. Suddenly, she felt a little mncholic.

    She was already used to sleeping next to the man. Without him by her side, she would feel weird.

    When the car reached the corner of the road, a car suddenly crashed into them from the side. The speed was a little fast so Ye Qing did not have time to evade the car. Hence, he could only swerve to avoid the car.

    In a sh, an ear-piercing screech of the brakes was heard, followed by a violent crash.

    Qin Shu was deep in thought when the sudden violent crash happened. It was apanied by the sound of ss shattering.

    Before she could react, she felt a sharp pain in her head and fainted.

    _

    _

    Fu Corporation

    In the office on the top floor

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the purple pure diamond in his hand. He sized it up for a while before putting it back into the box.

    He had to settle everything today because he wanted to personally send his love to Imperial College the next morning.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t have time to think about the pure purple diamond now.

    When he had the time, he would slowly design it personally.

    The office door was pushed open without any warning. Shi Yan walked in with big strides. His footsteps were urgent.

    ¡°Fourth master, the car that Ye Qing was driving was in a car ident.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze froze.

    Shi Yan added, ¡°Young Madam is in the car.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s pupils constricted. His heart seemed to have stopped beating. His entire body turned cold from extreme fear.

    He stood up abruptly from his chair and hurriedly walked out with quick footsteps

    ¡°Where is she?¡± The moment he said that, he realized that his voice was trembling violently. However, he did not dare to ask which hospital she was in because he hoped that the girl was fine and only suffered some abrasions.

 Chapter 350: Exchange With Gu Yan, Being Spied On

    <h4>Chapter 350: Exchange With Gu Yan, Being Spied On</h4>

    No, he wouldn¡¯t even allow her to get grazed.

    Shi Yan quickly caught up. He knew the severity of the situation and hurriedly said, ¡°When Ye Leng and the others rushed over, they only saw Ye Qing. He was heavily injured. They didn¡¯t see young madam.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stopped in his tracks and suddenly clenched his hands that were hanging by his side. He turned back to look at Shi Yan with a cold gaze. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shi Yan felt a chill run down his spine when he was swept by the cold gaze. Even though he was facing Fourth Master¡¯s oppressive aura, he still answered, ¡°Young madam might have been kidnapped.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart tightened. He knew better than anyone what being kidnapped meant. If it was just for money, it would be fine. But if it was a grudge, the consequences...

    He tried his best to remain calm. He had to save the girl using the fastest speed possible. Only then would there be less danger.

    The man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were fuming with rage. It was like a wildfire, unstoppable.

    If anyone dared to touch her, he would bury his entire family.

    ¡°Ask the Ye brothers to do their best to find her. No matter who it is, anyone who dares to touch her dies.¡±

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu¡¯s entire body was emitting an eerie aura. He was like a devil from hell, filled with killing intent.

    His eyes turned red from anger.

    ¡°I understand, Fourth Master.¡±

    Shi Yan secretly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and walked out quickly.

    Fu Tingyu did not stop for a moment either. He walked out quickly.

    Ten minutester, Shi Yan¡¯s phone call came.

    Fu Tingyu was sitting in the car. When he saw the name on the caller ID, he immediately picked up the call.

    ¡°Fourth master, young madam has been kidnapped. The other party told us to use Young Master Gu to exchange for her.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned. Trade Gu Yan for Qin Shu?

    Gu Yan grew up with him since they were children and their rtionship was as deep as that of brothers.

    He would not even bat an eye if he needed to risk his life for his brother.

    Now they wanted him to trade his brother for his beloved?

    But Qin Shu was his life.

    ¡°Fourth master, I¡¯ve already sent people to search for their exact location. They should be able to confirm it very soon.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the call and held the phone tightly in his hand. He was afraid that he would drop the phone in the next second because of his anger.

    Ye Luo had just returned to Jiang City when he learned that Qin Shu had been kidnapped. He immediately rushed to Fu Tingyu¡¯s side from the station.

    The other party also sent Gu Yan a message, probably for insurance¡¯s sake.

    [ Qin Shu is in our hands. If you want to save her, use yourself to exchange for her. ]

    Gu Yan was drinking tea when he saw the message on his phone. Qin Shu had been kidnapped again, but this time, the target was him.

    He put down the tea in his hand and quickly dialed Fu Tingyu¡¯s phone number.

    While he was anxiously waiting, the call was picked up.

    ¡°Do you know that Qin Shu has been kidnapped?¡±

    Fu Tingyu held his phone tightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for her.¡±

    Gu Yan asked again, ¡°Then do you know what they want?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said a single word, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t youe looking for me? Where are you? I¡¯m going to look for you.¡± Gu Yan stood up and walked out hurriedly.

    Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°I can handle it myself.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Where are you? I¡¯m going to look for you. Just in case we have no other choice, if I went, we might still have some leeway.¡±

    Gu Yan knew that Fu Tingyu was concerned and troubled so he said it out straightforwardly.

    Fu Tingyu pondered for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Ye Luo to pick you up.¡±

    Gu Yan hung up the phone and walked out of the vi.

    Ji Fei followed behind him silently.

    _

    _

    When Qin Shu woke up again, she only felt waves of pain in her head. She might have suffered a slight concussion from hitting the car door.

    She raised her hand and rubbed her temple, trying to relieve the headache. But, she realized that her forehead was sticky.

    When she put her hand down, she found that it was covered with bright red blood.

    She frowned slightly and nced at her surroundings. She found that this was a warehouse. Because it was not ventted, it was very stuffy and hot. It made her feel sticky all over and very ufortable.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination but she felt as if there was a pair of eyes watching her.

    This familiar environment made Qin Shu realized that she had been kidnapped.

    Perhaps it was because she had been kidnapped in her previous life so she was a little calmer when she got kidnapped once again.

    She thought of Ye Qing and wondered how he was doing?

    The incident happened so suddenly that she fainted before she had the time to take a look at Ye Qing.

    She recalled thest time when she was kidnapped. The kidnappers did it because they wanted to threaten Fu Tingyu.

    Could it be the same this time?

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. She didn¡¯t know how they threatened Fu Tingyu the previous time but she could imagine what the scene looked like.

    She couldn¡¯t just sit here and wait for death. She needed to escape.

    She mustn¡¯t continue dragging him down.

    He had already suffered too many injuries because of her.

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t care less about her dizziness. She supported herself on the ground with both hands and tried to stand up from the ground. When she tried to use her legs, she realized that her legs were injured. She couldn¡¯t exert strength on her legs.

    She stood up by supporting herself against the wall. She nced at the enclosed warehouse and realized that there wasn¡¯t even a window. It was impossible to escape through a window.

    There was only a vent in the upper right corner and... the surveince camera.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gazended on the mini surveince camera beside the vent in the upper right corner.

    The red signal indicated that someone was watching her every move.

    No wonder she felt like she was being watched. It turned out that someone was keeping a close eye on her every move.

    Her gaze only swept past the camera. She did not stop to look at the monitor. Instead, she shifted her gaze elsewhere as if she was sizing up the warehouse.

    She turned her body. Because her leg was injured, it was a little inconvenient for her to move. She slowly moved her feet and walked toward the warehouse door.

    Now, she could only find an excuse to go out.

    She raised her hand and knocked on the door of the warehouse. The door was made of aluminum alloy and the sound it made was rtively loud.

    After about five minutes, the door opened from the outside. A tall man was standing at the door with a straight back. His facial features were normal-looking but his gaze was very cold. It was as if he would kill her in the next second.

    It also allowed Qin Shu to know that these people were not ordinary kidnappers.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The kidnapper¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless.

    Qin Shu shrank back and took a step back too. However, because it was inconvenient for her to walk, she bumped into the door at the side, making a loud noise.

    ¡°I, can I ask, why did you kidnap me? Are you looking for money?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s reaction and clumsy actions made her seem weak and vulnerable in the eyes of the kidnapper. He felt that she was as timid as a mouse.

    Her alluring appearance, pale face, and blood stains on her forehead made her looked more like a sick beauty.

    The kidnapper lowered his vignce.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this. You just have to pray that Fu Tingyu will do as we requested.¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and looked frightened. ¡°Then, then can I go to the washroom for a while?¡±

    However, in her heart, she was wondering what they asked Fu Tingyu to do?

    Was it the same asst time?

    Qin Shu secretly clenched her fists. She couldn¡¯t let that happen again.

    The kidnapper saw that the girl was very scared so he didn¡¯t think too much. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu asked in a low voice, ¡°Then, where is the toilet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at the kidnapper in front of her and then lowered her head again, pretending that she was very scared.

    The kidnapper walked in front of her

    Qin Shu walked a little slower because of her leg injury.

 Chapter 351: Dear, Donâ€™t Be Afraid, The Manâ€™s Raging Anger

    <h4>Chapter 351: Dear, Don¡¯t Be Afraid, The Man¡¯s Raging Anger</h4>

    The kidnapper noticed that Qin Shu was walking slowly so he turned around and nced at her leg. He saw that there was bright red blood on her white socks. It was very ring. He was patient today, which was rare, so he slowed down his pace to allow her to catch up with him.

    As Qin Shu walked, she sized up the ce. Outside the warehouse, there was an empty space. Weeds were growing everywhere and there was a simr warehouse next to it.

    These should be the warehouses of an abandoned factory.

    The surroundings were so quiet that there seemed to be no sign of life. However, she knew that the kidnapper in front of her was definitely not the only one here.

    There should be kidnappers waiting for Fu Tingyu at the entrance of the factory.

    After following the kidnapper for a while, they finally arrived at a worker¡¯s dormitory. It was a row of buildings. It was a little dpidated due to the sun and the wind. One could even smell a pungent musty smell.

    Qin Shu nced at her surroundings. Along the way, she did not find any other kidnappers following her, which meant that the kidnapper in front of her was the only one who was watching over her.

    She looked at the kidnapper in front of her. He was about 1.88 meters tall and had strong-built. It was obvious that his strength was not weak.

    Even if she was injured, she was not confident that she could finish him off in one move.

    At the same time

    The moment Shi Yan found the exact location, Fu Tingyu rushed over with his men.

    Gu Yan¡¯s palms were covered in sweat. He turned his head to look at Fu Tingyu. His face was gloomy and his lips were tightly pursed. The hand on his leg was clenched into a fist. He was using much strength so his knuckles turned pale. It was a sign showing how nervous, afraid, and worried he was.

    The reason why Qin Shu was kidnapped this time was because of him.

    If it weren¡¯t for him, they wouldn¡¯t have kidnapped Qin Shu to threaten Fu Tingyu.

    Gu Yan opened his mouth and wanted tofort him, But, in the end, he didn¡¯t say a word. Rescuing Qin Shu safely was more useful than anyforting words.

    When they arrived at the destination, Fu Tingyu and the others didn¡¯t enter through the front door.

    Instead, they parked the car in a secluded corner. Gu Yan stayed in the car. Two people were left to protect him. This was because Gu Yan had no fighting ability at all.

    When he noticed that Fu Tingyu was going in personally, Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°You can¡¯t use brute force, what if you...¡±

    Before Gu Yan could finish his words, Fu Tingyu interrupted him coldly, ¡°My wife is inside.¡±

    After saying that, Fu Tingyu turned around and left.

    Shi Yan and the others quickly followed him.

    Gu Yan looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight back. He knew that Fu Tingyu would do anything for Qin Shu. That was why he reminded him.

    However, he also knew that it was useless to remind Fu Tingyu. He would still risk everything for her.

    Fu Tingyu brought Shi Yan, Ye Luo, Ye Leng, and the other men along and quietly sneaked into the abandoned factory.

    After entering, they split up to look for Qin Shu.

    Shi Yan and Ye Luo wanted to follow behind Fu Tingyu but he rejected them because they would be able to find her faster if they split up.

    ¡°Split up and search. Find her as quickly as possible.¡±

    Shi Yan and Ye Luo did not dare to disobey their Fourth Master¡¯s orders. Hence, they could only turn around and walk in the other two directions.

    Fu Tingyu did not stay any longer. He started to look for thedy in the abandoned factory.

    The other members of the Ye family had already started fighting with the kidnappers to create a diversion.

    _

    _

    Qin Shu fell to the ground because she was unable to stand up properly. She watched the kidnapper as he approached her slowly. Blood oozed out from his forehead. He had been kicked by her. However, her right foot was injured so she did not have enough strength. After she kicked him, she did not manage to knock him out. Instead, she fell to the ground too.

    At this moment, the kidnapper had been thoroughly enraged. His eyes were red as he red at the seemingly weak girl in front of him. Actually, she was not weak at all.

    The kidnapper walked up to the girl and took out a gun from his pocket. He pointed it at her head and said viciously, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to let you die so soon. You asked for it.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the kidnapper in front of her and grabbed the nut in her hand. She identally felt it when she fell. The nut was very big and heavy. As long as she hit the eyes of the kidnapper when he was not paying attention, she could snatch the gun from his hand. Of course, she needed to be fast enough...

    After the kidnapper finished speaking, he slowly tightened his fingers. Just as he was about to pull the trigger, a sudden sound echoed in the air and caused his tightened fingers to loosen.

    Qin Shu looked at the kidnapper in front of her widening his eyes in disbelief. He looked as though he wasn¡¯t able to ept what happened. However, no matter how unwilling he was, he still fell straight to the ground.

    This caused the nut in her hand, which she was about to throw out, to spin in her palm before it fell to the ground.

    She looked behind the kidnapper. The man¡¯s tall and straight figure was there. He was like a god that suddenly descended from heaven. He was holding a gun in his hand. The ck muzzle of the gun was still emitting a wisp of smoke.

    The moment Qin Shu saw Fu Tingyu, her tensed nerves rxed.

    Fu Tingyu saw the girl who had fallen to the ground. Her face was pale and the blood on her forehead had stained half of her face. The bright red blood stung the man¡¯s eyes. His gaze turned red and cold.

    He ran over quickly and squatted down in front of the girl. He hugged the girl and used his chest to block the girl¡¯s line of sight so that she would not see the dead man behind her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± The manforted her in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I camete.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s forehead was pressed against the man¡¯s chest. Listening to the man¡¯s uneven heartbeat made her feel a lot more at ease.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the man behind him with red eyes. He raised his gun and fired dozens of shots at him as if he was taking revenge and venting his emotions. Only the sound of air being torn apart and the sound of bullets entering the flesh could be heard. It made one¡¯s scalp go numb.

    He hugged the person in his arms tightly with one hand, covering her eyes with his chest and her ears with his palm.

    Qin Shu opened her eyes. Even if she didn¡¯t look, she could guess what the scene would be like. She didn¡¯t move or make a sound. She quietly leaned in the man¡¯s arms and waited for him to vent his anger.

    When everything became quiet again, she could still feel the man¡¯s chest heaving up and down because of his anger.

    Fu Tingyu looked down at thedy. His gaze fell on her forehead, which was covered in blood. Even her ck hair was stained with blood. The anger in his heart did not diminish but instead grew stronger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    He carried the girl horizontally. He did not let her see the dead person on the ground the entire time.

    Fu Tingyu carried the girl and walked out inrge strides.

    Shi Yan walked over from the other side. When he saw Fourth Master carrying Qin Shu, he immediately came forward to help him.

    ¡°Fourth Master, there are six people here in total.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spare a single person. Let them suffer a fate worse than death.¡±

    If Fu Tingyu was not worried about thedy in his arms, he would have wanted to let them have a taste of what it meant to suffer a fate worse than death personally.

    After saying this, he carried the girl and walked straight towards the car.

    Shi Yan¡¯s gaze shifted towards Ye Luo, who was clenching his fists, eager to give it a try.

    _

    _

    Gu Yan stood by the car and waited anxiously. He kept looking at the abandoned factory. When he saw Fu Tingyu walking over with Qin Shu in his arm, his heart finally settled down.

    He opened the car door and waited for them.

    Fu Tingyu walked over with thedy in his arms and got straight into the car.

    Gu Yan got into the car after them and closed the door.

    He left a car for Shi Yan and the other people.

    Ye Ke started the engine and drove away.

 Chapter 352: Fourth Masterâ€™s Heart Ached To The Point Of Suffocation. Could He Not Show Off His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 352: Fourth Master¡¯s Heart Ached To The Point Of Suffocation. Could He Not Show Off His Wife</h4>

    In the car

    Fu Tingyu hugged thedy and began to examine the injuries on her body. Starting from the top, he looked at her forehead, which was full of blood. Her hair was stained with a lot of blood and her forehead was also covered withrge beads of sweat.

    One side of her fair cheek was covered in blood. It was a ghastly sight.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He asked in a low voice. He opened up a general disinfectant wet wipes with his other hand.

    Qin Shu nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, it hurts quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be gentler.¡±

    The man looked at the bleeding wound again. His heart was aching terribly.

    He took the disinfectant wet wipes and wiped the dried blood on her forehead. His movements were very gentle. He was afraid that it would hurt her.

    Gu Yan sat at the side, unable to help. When he saw that Qin Shu¡¯s face was covered in blood and herplexion was a little pale, he could not help but worry.

    He could only wait until he reached Sheng Yuan garden to examine her properly.

    Gu Yan looked at Fu Tingyu and realized that hisplexion was not much better. Needless to say, he knew that he must have fought with someone. Before he went in, his face was not this pale.

    Fu Tingyu used a few wet wipes before he managed to wipe all the blood off thedy¡¯s face, revealing her small face. Her face was a little pale. She must have been frightened by those people.

    The man clenched his fists and looked at thedy¡¯s ankle. Her white socks were soaked with blood.

    He pursed his lips tightly. Not only did his heart ache, but he also med himself. She got hurt because he did not protect her.

    Qin Shu looked at the man as he pursed his lips, lowered his head, and took off her slippers silently. It made her groan in pain. ¡°Ouch!¡±

    The man stopped moving the shoes. He looked up and saw thedy¡¯s frown. It made his heart clenched.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be gentler.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded.

    The man lowered his eyes again and held the shoes tightly. He slowly took off her shoes and then her socks. This was the most difficult part because the socks were stuck to the flesh and blood. It would be very painful to take them off.

    He gritted his teeth. This time, he took off her socks as fast as he could. That way, the pain would onlyst for a moment.

    If he took them off bit by bit, the pain would be continuous.

    The pain in that instant caused Qin Shu¡¯s forehead to break out in cold sweat. She bit her lips tightly to prevent herself from screaming.

    Fu Tingyu took off her socks and then turned his head to look at the girl. Her small face was scrunched up because of the pain. He hated himself for not being able to bear the pain for her.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t use too much anesthetic, he would have given her anesthetic to reduce the pain.

    After the momentary pain, her foot was still hurting although it felt much better than the pain when she was taking her socks off.

    She looked at Fu Tingyu and smiled at him. ¡°Okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s smile made Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart ache even more.

    He pursed his lips tightly, lowered his eyes, and lifted her ankle with his big hand. Not only did he allowed himself to see the injury clearly, Qin Shu saw it clearly too.

    Previously, she did not have time to care about the injuries on her body. All her focus was on thinking about how to escape.

    Now, looking at the injury on her ankle, she saw that arge piece of flesh was torn. The socks were taken off so the originally dried area started to bleed again.

    Besides Fu Tingyu, even Gu Yan, who was sitting at the side, could not help but gasped when he saw the wound.

    Although it was an external injury, such an injury was still very painful. Moreover, Qin Shu had always been protected by Fu Tingyu like a little princess. How could she bear such pain?

    An hourter, at Sheng Yuan.

    Fu Tingyu carried thedy all the way into Sheng Yuan and went straight to the master bedroom on the second floor.

    Gu Yan did not follow them because Qin Shu was in a haggard state currently. She would definitely need to shower and change into clean clothes first.

    He sat on the sofa in the living room and waited for them toe down.

    Ning Meng was worried about Qin Shu but Fourth Master was here so everything should be fine. When she saw Gu Yan, she quickly made a cup of tea and ced it on the coffee table in front of Gu Yan.

    ¡°Young Master Gu, have some tea first.¡±

    Gu Yan looked up at Ning Meng. Then, he looked down at the hot tea in front of him. He picked it up and brought it to his mouth to take a sip.

    Ning Meng¡¯s face turned red immediately

    _

    _

    Fu Tingyu carried Qin Shu back to the bedroom and put her on the sofa. He turned around and filled the bathtub with warm water.

    While he was running the water, he opened the closet, took out thedy¡¯s home clothes, and took them into the bathroom.

    Qin Shu sat on the sofa and watched the man running in and out to prepare a bath for her.

    After the water was ready, Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender figure walked out and carried her into the bathroom.

    When taking a shower, her injured feet must not touch the water. Fu Tingyu was very careful when helping Qin Shu to take a shower.

    He also checked if there were any other injuries on her body.

    It took almost an hour for her to wash up.

    Fu Tingyu took a dry towel and wiped thedy¡¯s wet hair until it was half-dry.

    He did not let Qin Shu touch anything throughout the whole process.

    Fu Tingyu was really a meticulous and considerate good husband.

    After doing all this, Fu Tingyu bent down and picked thedy up. He went straight downstairs and asked Gu Yan to take a look at her injuries.

    Qin Shu looked at the man pursing his lips tightly. His face was taut as if he was angry. Ever since he carried her back, the man had been wearing this expression. It was as if he was angry with her but his movements were very gentle.

    She felt warmth in her heart. There was also a sweet feeling surrounding her heart. The feeling was very strong.

    Fu Tingyu carried thedy and walked to the sofa to sit down. He did not have any intention of putting her on the sofa. He just sat there and let hery in his arms.

    Gu Yan looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s actions. Look at how dearly he was treating thedy. Could he not be so showy in front of him?

    Show off that he had a wife?

    Show off that he was doting on his wife?

    Fu Tingyu noticed that Gu Yan did not take any further actions so he turned his head to look at Gu Yan. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Waiting to see how you will show off your wife...

    Gu Yan coughed lightly to ease his embarrassment. He opened the medical kit and started to treat Qin Shu¡¯s wound.

    He prepared the items he neededter. He held a cotton swab with his well-defined fingers and dipped it with some disinfectant before he started to clean the wound.

    However, before he started, he heard Fu Tingyu reminding him in a low voice, ¡°Be gentle.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Of course, he knew that he must be gentle. He was usually very gentle..

    Gu Yan held the cotton swab. Because of Fu Tingyu¡¯s reminder, his movements became gentler.

    Qin Shu looked at the man who looked extremely nervous. However, there was nothing she could do. The arm that was hugging her was filled with strength and she could feel that his palm was full of cold sweat. His arm, which was pasted against her skin, felt cold. But, she felt warm in her heart.

    After the disinfection was done, the next step was to remove the skin.

    This time, Gu Yan was really stumped. How should he do it?

    It would definitely be painful. Otherwise, how could he remove the skin attached?

    Gu Yan took out the medical scissors from the medical kit. He was so nervous that he did not know where to start.

    Before he started, Fu Tingyu knew what he was going to do next so he said in a more serious tone, ¡°Be gentle.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked nervously at thedy¡¯s fair ankles. A piece of flesh was stuck to the wound. It would hurt just by touching it, let alone remove it.

 Chapter 353: Who Dragged Fourth Master Out? He Saw Something Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 353: Who Dragged Fourth Master Out? He Saw Something Amazing</h4>

    ¡°...¡±

    Gu Yan was a doctor himself. He had his own way of doing things. He never let others tell him what to do.

    His movements had always been gentle and he tried his best not to hurt his patients as much as possible.

    But, after being reminded by Fu Tingyu who was at the side, he suddenly felt like an intern. He looked at the patient and didn¡¯t know what to do. He was afraid that he would make a mistake the moment he acted.

    For a two-way professor like him, wasn¡¯t it humiliating for him to do this?

    Gu Yan took a deep breath to keep himself calm.

    Fu Tingyu was holding Qin Shu¡¯s foot with his hand.

    He lowered his head to look at the piece of skin on top. First, he used a pair of pliers to mp the bloody skin on top. Then, he used a pair of scissors to cut off the skin.

    The process was a little painful but it was still within Qin Shu¡¯s tolerance range.

    However, in Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes, it was very painful.

    You wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine how much pressure Gu Yan was under before he managed to treat the wound and bandage it up.

    After he was done, he heaved a sigh of relief and raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. It was really no less than performing a very intense surgery.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze looked at the girl¡¯s forehead. Not only was there a cut, but it was also swollen.

    ¡°And the wound on her forehead.¡±

    Gu Yan looked at the wound on Qin Shu¡¯s forehead. It was easier to treat.

    But, under Fu Tingyu¡¯s nervous gaze, it would be hard too.

    Gu Yan began to disinfect the wound very carefully. Then, he applied medicine on a piece of cotton wool. He cut the gauze into a square shape and stuck it on the cotton wool. Finally, he fixed it with medical tape.

    Finally, he finished treating the wound on Qin Shu¡¯s forehead. Gu Yan felt that it had been a long time since he had been so nervous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch water during this period of time. It will heal faster.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    At first, she was not nervous when he was treating the wound, But, seeing Fu Tingyu¡¯s nervous look made her nervous too.

    Maybe it was because she knew that he cared about her so she could be weak in front of him.

    This was probably what was meant by bing haughty because of one¡¯s love.

    Fu Tingyu lowered his head and lifted the girl¡¯s injured leg with his big hand. He looked at it a few times and saw the gunshot wound on her calf from the corner of his eye. He frowned.

    She had been injured twice in such a short period of time. It made him heartache and he med himself.

    He remembered that thedy was going to the capital to study. How could feel at ease letting her to the capital to attend university?

    ¡°Your foot is injured. Don¡¯t go to the capital.¡±

    When Qin Shu heard that the man would not let her go to the capital to attend school, and she could not help but feel a little anxious. ¡°It¡¯s okay. This injury will be healed in two days. Besides, I¡¯ll be sitting in a car all the time. I don¡¯t have to walk much.¡±

    Gu Yan saw that Fu Tingyu was still holding Qin Shu and was reluctant to let her go. He felt that he had to go back first. He might be fed with disys of loveter.

    As for Fu Tingyu, he sighed again. It was impossible to stop Fu Tingyu from fighting.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Gu Yan packed his medical box, stood up, and was ready to leave.

    Fu Tingyu suddenly called out to him, ¡°Be careful during this period of time. They will definitely look for you again.¡±

    Gu Yan turned back to look at Fu Tingyu and chuckled, ¡°Well, I¡¯m too popr. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    With a faint smile on his lips, Gu Yan turned around and left.

    Should he keep a low profile?

    The feeling of being targeted... was not very good.

    Fu Tingyu retracted his gaze and looked at thedy. Looking at her pale face, he started to worry for her again.

    ¡°Do you still n to go to the capital tomorrow?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go there tomorrow and get ready. The ss is in two days. Within these two days, my injury will be healed.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips and stared at thedy without saying a word.

    Seeing that the man was unhappy, Qin Shu had no choice but to change the topic. ¡°Do you know what I was thinking when the kidnapper pointed a gun at me?¡±

    At the mention of this, Fu Tingyu recalled that when the kidnapper pointed a gun at thedy, he stopped breathing. He was so scared that his mind went nk for a moment.

    He felt that the girl must have been struck with fear at that time. She must have felt very scared too.

    In that instant when you were on the verge of death, that kind of fear was something that people who had never experienced before would not be able to understand.

    ¡°What were you thinking about?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m thinking that you will definitelye to save me at the critical moment.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at thedy. He did not even blink his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so sure?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded vigorously. ¡°Because you¡¯ve never gone back on your words.¡±

    At that time, Fu Tingyu¡¯s figure really shed across her mind. She felt that he woulde to save her at the first possible moment.

    Perhaps it was because he would appear in time every time so she had such a thought subconsciously.

    But now, she would think about saving herself instead of being timid and afraid like before. In the past, she only knew how to sit and wait for death.

    The displeasure in Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart lessened. ¡°Were you scared at that time?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded.

    Yes, why wouldn¡¯t she be scared?

    She hadn¡¯t lived enough yet.

    She still hadn¡¯t lived with him for the rest of her life yet.

    She still had a lot of regrets that she hadn¡¯tpleted.

    Fu Tingyu tightened his arms and looked at the person on his chest. This was thedy whom he treated as his own life. He was more afraid than she was at that time.

    But, fortunately, he arrived just in time.

    Qin Shu suddenly remembered that she still had important things to do. She pushed the man away and said, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to pack my luggage. I have to bring everything I need.¡±

    After saying that, she wanted to climb off the man.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you up.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hugged her tightly to prevent her from running around. Then, he stood up and walked to the second floor with steady steps.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t refuse and let the man carry her to the second floor.

    After entering the master bedroom, Fu Tingyu put the girl on the bed and said in a low voice, ¡°Sit down and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll help you pack up.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    Fu Tingyu stood up and walked to the wardrobe. He opened the wardrobe and took out the password-locked luggage bag. He ced it on the bed behind him and opened it.

    Then, he started to pack her clothes.

    First, he folded her autumn clothes and put them in the luggage bag.

    Then, he folded her summer clothes one by one and put them in.

    Qin Shu sat at the side and watched. Fu Tingyu¡¯s noble hands were a feast for her eyes when he yed the piano.

    When he folded her clothes, his movements were neither fast nor slow. It was also a feast for the eyes.

    When Fu Tingyu walked to the wardrobe and bent down to open the drawer below, her face turned red. She saw the man¡¯s slender fingers reaching into the drawer. He took her undergarments and turn around to put them into the luggage bag.

    Just as Qin Shu was staring at the man¡¯s hands, he suddenly raised his head and looked over, making her face turned even redder.

    Seeing the girl¡¯s slightly red face, Fu Tingyu curled the corners of his lips and lowered his head to continue packing her luggage.

    When he was done packing, he scanned the bedroom and finally looked at the little nest on the balcony. Boss was lying on the balcony, basking in the sun.

    The girl loved cats so much. Would she want to bring Boss along?

    He walked to Boss¡¯s little nest and nced at Boss who was lying on the ground. He looked extremelyzy. What did Babe like about him?

    When he retracted his gaze, he saw the silver business card in the nest. He squatted down and picked up the business card in the nest with his slender fingers. He saw the name written on it: Jun Li.

 Chapter 354: The Purpose Of Going To Imperial College, Fourth Masterâ€™s Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 354: The Purpose Of Going To Imperial College, Fourth Master¡¯s Arrangement</h4>

    The business card was silver and very thin.

    However, the business card was not made of paper, nor was it pure silver.

    Instead, it was the kind of expensive silver jade that was rarely seen on the market.

    Many people from wealthy and noble families often used business cards made of different materials. These were normally limited edition. Handing a business card that represented one¡¯s identity to a person was a sign of how important the other party was.

    His cold gaze shifted to the bottom of the business card. Professor Jun Li of the Imperial College.

    A man¡¯s face suddenly appeared in his mind. He had seen him once.

    What he remembered vividly was that pair of purple eyes.

    It was very hard to find someone with purple eyes. They could be said to be extremely rare.

    But, he could not be ruled out the possibility that he was wearing cosmetic contact lenses.

    Jun Li?

    The man¡¯s gaze turned colder. His slender fingers exerted more force too as if he was going to break the business card.

    Qin Shu looked at the neatly folded clothes in the password-locked luggage bag. It was hard to imagine that this was the work of the Fourth Master, whom everyone in Jiang City feared.

    She looked up at the man on the balcony and found him squatting in front of Boss¡¯s little nest.

    She thought of Boss. She wanted to take it with her to the capital.

    They could keep pets in the dormitory as long as they passed the hygiene test.

    Boss was not only a prideful cat but also a cat that liked to be clean. He did not have any bad habits and would take a bath every day. Hence, he was very clean.

    Qin Shu put on her slippers. Her foot was injured so she could only move her feet slowly. When she walked to the man¡¯s side, he suddenly stood up, causing her to stop in her tracks.

    In front of the 1.9 meters tall Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu had to raise her head to see his face. She met his gaze and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked down at thedy in front of him. He tried to see through her.

    Qin Shu noticed that he was only staring at her and didn¡¯t say anything so she asked again, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at her for a long time. Thedy¡¯s face was still a little pale. He looked at the wound on her forehead. Her ck hair fell down, covering most of the white gauze. His gaze moved to thedy¡¯s sparkling eyes. ¡°Why do you want to go to Imperial College so much?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°To prove myself. I promised you that I would definitely get into Imperial College. Moreover, I also want to broaden my horizons.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips and looked at her. Thedy¡¯s yearning look made him frown.

    How could she exin the business card in his hand?

    Qin Shu nced at Boss on the balcony and the corners of her eyes rose. ¡°I want to bring Boss with me. We can keep pets in the dormitory.¡±

    Boss, who was lying on the balcony, was drooping his head listlessly. His two small ears suddenly stood up and his dark green eyes rolled around. He became energized.

    Fu Tingyu said unhappily, ¡°What else?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she think of bringing him along?

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze swept across the bedroom and said, ¡°I won¡¯t bring anything else. There are too many things and it¡¯s a little troublesome.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been seeing my eptance letter. Is it in your room?¡±

    She had been busy during this period of time. All her attention had been on Fu Tingyu so she had neglected the eptance letter.

    After hearing Ye Xue mentioning it yesterday, she remembered that she had never seen her eptance letter at all.

    The eptance letter was handed to him by the butler when he came back from work that day.

    He originally wanted hisdy to study at a local university.

    That was why he kept the letter of eptance.

    Now that she mentioned it, Fu Tingyu still nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in my study.¡±

    Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. I almost thought that the letter of eptance was lost by the courier. If it was really lost, it would be a little troublesome.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study and see if there¡¯s anything else I need to bring.¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly remembered that there were some course notes and materials in the study. She walked slowly into the study.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze was fixed on thedy¡¯s slender back. He pursed his lips and walked out.

    The entire Sheng Garden knew that Qin Shu was going to the imperial capital to attend university tomorrow so the dishes prepared by the chefs at night were very exquisite. Everyone disyed their specialized skills in all the dishes they could use it on.

    When the dishes were ced on the table, at a nce, it was morous and beautiful, as if a hundred flowers were blooming with birds chirping in the background.

    Qin Shu looked at the dishes in front of her. Every dish was a work of art. It was very appetizing. At the same time, it made her a little reluctant to eat the food as she was afraid of ruining the lifelike peonies.

    ¡°Did the chefs in our house bring out everything they¡¯ve learned in their lives today?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the variety of dishes in front of him. ¡°Almost all of them.¡±

    ¡°Young madam is going to the capital to attend university tomorrow so the chefs specially prepared them for you.¡± Ning Meng was just about to smile when she remembered that Qin Shu was leaving the next day. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to smile again.

    Qin Shu was a little touched after hearing that. The chefs in their house were very good at cooking and the dishes were also suitable for her appetite. When she arrived at the capital, she would definitely miss the food at home.

    The dishes were very delicious. However, because she was leaving soon, her appetite was affected by the atmosphere so she didn¡¯t eat much.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t have much appetite either. He just barely ate a bowl.

    After dinner

    The moment Qin Shustood up, Fu Tingyu strode over. He stretched out his arms and carried her up horizontally. He walked straight to the second floor.

    Such scenes were often seen in Sheng Yuan garden. Hence, the people in the garden were all used to it.

    They all knew that Fourth Master doted on young madam, so they were even less surprised.

    What surprised them was the change in young madam. It could be said that she was vastly different from the young madam who always kicked up a fuss in the past.

    They all hoped that young madam could get along well with Fourth Master. Although they were a little surprised by the change in young madam now, they felt that the change was very good. They hoped that she could continue to be like this with Fourth Master.

    Fu Tingyu carried the girl straight into the master bedroom and ced her on the bed. ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, sleep first. There¡¯s no need to wait for me.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu took a few nces at thedy before straightening his body. He turned around and walked out of the bedroom and went to the study.

    In the study

    Fu Tingyu sat in front of the study table. Because of Qin Shu¡¯s kidnapping, there were many things that he had not dealt with yet. He still had to send her to the capital personally tomorrow so tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.

    At this moment, the door to the study was pushed open from the outside. Shi Yan walked in and stood in front of the desk.

    ¡°Fourth master, those people have been dealt with. We have also sent people to protect Young Master Gu. The capital¡¯s side has also made arrangements ording to your instructions.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Tingyu picked up a purple-silver business card from the side with his slender fingers and handed it to Shi Yan. ¡°Go and investigate this person for me.¡±

    Shi Yan¡¯s gaze turned to the business card in Fourth Master¡¯s hand. He took it and nced at the words on it. Professor Jun Li from Imperial University.

    Why was Fourth Master suddenly investigating him?

    He raised his eyes to look at Fourth Master and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Isn¡¯t Jun Li the Chairman of Imperial College? Why are you investigating him?¡±

    Fu Tingyu knew that Jun Li was the chairman of Imperial College. He wanted additional information.

    ¡°When did you talk so much nonsense?¡±

 Chapter 355: The Origin Of Purple, The Purpose Of His Trip To Xijin

    <h4>Chapter 355: The Origin Of Purple, The Purpose Of His Trip To Xijin</h4>

    Shi Yan felt a chill down his spine. He lowered his eyes and did not dare to make another sound. From his tone, one could tell that Fourth Master was in a bad mood.

    Jun Li was very handsome and had a modest personality. Fourth Master was probably afraid that Qin Shu... Ugh!

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes. He thought of his younger brother and raised his eyes again. ¡°Is Little Yan ready?¡±

    Shi Yan replied, ¡°The young master is ready.¡±

    There was one more thing he did not say. Looking at young master¡¯s face, he did not seem to be willing to follow Fourth Master and Young Madam.

    Fu Tingyu lowered his gaze and continued to deal with his work.

    Shi Yan turned around and walked out of the study to investigate Jun Li.

    At two o¡¯clock in the morning, Shi Yan pushed open the study door again and walked in. He stood in front of the desk and handed Jun Li¡¯s information to his master.

    ¡°Fourth master, this is Jun Li¡¯s information.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head and looked at the information in Shi Yan¡¯s hand. He reached out and took it. Then, he opened the document bag and took out the information inside to read.

    Jun Li was a professor and the chairman of the board of directors of the Imperial College. This was public information.

    In addition, he was the young master of the Jun family in the imperial capital. He was the third son of the Jun family and was known as the third young master.

    He was currently single and had no rtionship experience.

    The girls who liked him could line up from the entrance of the Imperial College to the sports field. They could even circle the field a few more times.

    It was all basic information.

    ¡°What¡¯s with his purple eyes?¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°I heard that his eyes were injured when he was young and he almost lost his sight. After that, he kept wearing contact lenses but the color is purple.¡±

    No one in the Jun family had purple eyes so there was no inheritance. It was also not strange for Jun Li to wear cosmetic contact lenses.

    Fu Tingyu put the information on the desk. He thought of the business card and frowned.

    Shi Yan suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Fourth Master, ording to the investigation, Jun Li also went to Xijin. He arrived at Xijin at noon on the 23rd of August. He went with his friends and also went to the Phil Equestrian Center. He returned to the capital one day after us.¡±

    At noon on the 23rd, that was the second day his babe arrived. Could it be a coincidence?

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression turned dark.

    Shi Yan looked at Fourth Master¡¯s dark expression. Did I say the wrong thing?

    _

    _

    Fu Tingyu was busy until 4:30 in the morning. Just as the sky turned white, he turned off theputer in front of him, stood up, opened the study door, and walked out.

    Shi Yan was standing at the door. When he saw his mastering out, he said, ¡°Fourth Master, are you ready?¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at Shi Yan. ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me this time. Stay in thepany.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Fourth Master.¡± Based on Fourth Master¡¯s tone, he would be staying in the capital for two days.

    Fu Tingyu walked to the door of the master bedroom. He pushed the door open and walked in. He looked at the person on the bed. Listening to the light breathing sounds, he knew that she was in deep sleep.

    He opened the closet and took out his sleeping robe. Then, he turned around and walked into the bathroom.

    He took a shower and washed up.

    When he came out, he was wearing a light-colored bathrobe with a casual knot on his belt.

    With his half-dried hair, he walked to the bed and sat down. He looked at thedy¡¯s sleeping face. There was a hint of red on her fair skin. His slender fingers reached out and pinched her cheek. Perhaps it was because she was too thin, but when he pinched her cheek, there didn¡¯t seem to be any meat at all.

    However, when he pinched her cheek, Qin Shu, who was sleeping, frowned in dissatisfaction. Her hand unconsciously grabbed the thing that was disturbing her sleep. When she felt the hand, she opened her eyes abruptly. She saw the man sitting on the bed looking at her.

    ¡°Did I oversleep?¡±

    She sat up with one hand supporting the bed. She didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore. Her hand was still holding the man¡¯s big hand.

    Fu Tingyu looked at thedy who was staring at him with her eyes wide open. ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±

    Qin Shu nced out of the window and realized that the sky was already turning white. She retracted her gaze and looked at the man. Only then did she realize that his short hair was wet and she could smell the fragrance of the shower gel on the tip of his nose. That meant that he had just taken a shower.

    He did not have the habit of taking a shower in the morning.

    But, this morning...

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go wash my face and brush my teeth. The station will definitely be full these few days.¡±

    Qin Shu let go of the man¡¯s hands. She supported herself on the bed with both hands, put on her slippers, and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Although her feet still hurt, she could still walk. She just couldn¡¯t walk fast.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gazended at thedy¡¯s right foot. The pure-colored gauze around her ankle was wrappedyer byyer, making her ankle appeared even thinner. It looked as if he could easily break it with one hand.

    Thedy¡¯s slender figure walked into the bathroom, blocking his line of sight at the same time. He retracted his gaze, stood up, and walked into the dressing room.

    After Qin Shu washed up and walked into the dressing room, Fu Tingyu had already changed his clothes. He stood in front of the dressing mirror and wearing a tie. He was wearing his usual ck suit. They were all haute couture.

    She walked over and changed into the clothes she bought yesterday.

    Fu Tingyu put on his tie. When he turned around, he saw that thedy was changing into a new set of clothes. With just a nce, he knew that this set of clothes was not prepared by him.

    It was a pair of light-colored denim overalls with a chiffon shirt underneath. It was a simple and refreshing style, very suitable for a new university student.

    With her hair tied in a bun, she looked a little mischievous.

    The man looked at thedy¡¯s eyes. Her beautiful brows and eyes curved slightly as if a gentle breeze had brushed past them, bringing with it the warmth of the warm march sun. Her gaze wasn¡¯t intense but it was unforgettable.

    He walked over to thedy¡¯s side. Beside him was a row of cabs. There was a drawer under it.

    Qin Shu looked at the man who suddenly walked over. She watched as he opened a drawer at the side, took out a pair of ck-rimmed sses, and wore them on the bridge of her nose.

    The slightly rustic style covered up that pair of beautiful eyebrows and eyes.

    The man nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°Very nice.¡±

    Qin Shu had nothing more to say about the man¡¯s beauty standard. As long as he liked it, she didn¡¯t mind wearing the sses.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to leave soon. No matter how busy you are, you must remember to rest and bnce your work and rest. Do you hear me? Eat on time and don¡¯t get drunk when you drink.¡±

    Qin Shu, who didn¡¯t know that someone was going to send her to the capital personally, began to remind the man what he should or shouldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°By the way, if you miss me, you can call me or video call me.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Tingyu responded.

    Qin Shu held the man¡¯s arm and nagged at him as they walked downstairs.

    Fu Tingyu only listened and responded.

    When they reached the dining table, Qin Shu stopped nagging and began to eat.

    The man didn¡¯t like to talk at the dining table. That was why she kept talking just now.

    Breakfast was also very hearty. Most of the pastries were made by the chefs in the house.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyan walked in and looked at the two people at the dining table. He walked slowly to the dining table and sat down.

    He looked at his brother and said, ¡°Brother.¡± Then he looked at Qin Shu and hesitated for two seconds. ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t have to call her sister-inw after they reached the Imperial College.

    Qin Shu had been puzzled ever since Fu Tingyan came in. Why did hee to Sheng Yuan so early to eat?

    Was he nning to go to Imperial City with her?

    ¡°Are you nning to go to Imperial City with me? I thought you would go with Jiang Yu.¡±

 Chapter 356: Babe Was A Little Excited In Front Of Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 356: Babe Was A Little Excited In Front Of Everyone</h4>

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Tingyan replied. He originally nned to go with Jiang Yu but Jiang Yu had already left for the capital yesterday.

    Because it was ast-minute decision and his brother asked if he wanted to go with him...

    That was why he was sitting here now.

    Ning Meng prepared a set of bowls and chopsticks for Fu Tingyan.

    Fu Tingyan looked at the food on the dining table and found that there were more styles than before. It made him very hungry.

    Fu Tingyan knew about the cooking skills of the chefs in the house and it was very to his liking. Otherwise, he would not keep thinking ofing here to eat free food.

    While Qin Shu was having breakfast, Shi Yan and Ye Luo moved the luggage and other things to the car.

    After moving the luggage, Ye Luo went up to the second floor again to carry the little proud cat.

    Boss had already woken up. When it looked at Ye Luo who was walking over to it, it despised him. It felt that he was a piece of wood with a violent tendency.

    However, it also felt enjoyable to let someone carry it as it didn¡¯t have to walk.

    Ye Luo walked in front of Boss, bent down, picked up Boss expressionlessly, and walked out.

    Boss narrowed his eyes. Being carried was indeed a kind of enjoyment.

    After breakfast, Qin Shu went to the bedroom on the second floor, picked up her backpack, and walked down again.

    Fu Tingyu stood in the middle of the living room and looked up. He saw the girling down from upstairs and then walking towards him.

    Qin Shu looked at the man in front of her. Then, she nced at Fu Tingyan, who was leaning against the entrance, as well as Ning Meng, who was standing by the side, and Shi Yan...

    However, she remembered that she was going to the capital soon and she might not even be able to see them once a month.

    She suddenly reached out and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and gave him a kiss.

    Fu Tingyu froze. Looking at thedy in front of him, he subconsciously pursed his lips.

    This was the first time thedy had kissed him in front of someone. He was a little surprised but his heart was filled with joy.

    Fu Tingyan leaned against the entrance and waited. When he saw this scene, he froze as well. This was the second time he saw his brother kissing Qin Shu. Although it was very light this time, it still made him blushed.

    Ning Meng was also a young girl in her prime. She never had a boyfriend or fall in love before. She didn¡¯t even have much contact with the opposite sex. This was the first time she saw this kind of scene so her face also turned red.

    Shi Yan was rtively calm... actually, there was a subtle blush on his old face.

    There was a moment of silence in the living room.

    Fu Tingyan came back to his senses and turned around to walk out.

    Ning Meng also left with a red face.

    Shi Yan went to thepany on his own.

    Qin Shu let go of her hands and slowly lowered them. She looked at the man with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Okay, I should leave now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s actions just now made Fu Tingyu felt much happier. He held thedy¡¯s hand and walked out.

    Qin Shu looked at the man in a daze. Then, she looked at the hand that was holding her hand. Was he nning to send her to the car?

    She followed the man out of the living room with confusion.

    Outside, a ck caravan was parked there. Ye Luo was waiting by the side.

    Qin Shu was stunned when she saw the caravan. Why did she need a caravan to go to the station?

    While Qin Shu was in a daze, the man pulled her hand and she heard the man¡¯s deep voice. ¡°What are you standing there for? Get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± It was rare for Qin Shu to be slow. She looked at the caravan in front of her and lowered her head to get in.

    Fu Tingyu followed closely.

    Fu Tingyan had been waiting in the car for a long time. He was sitting opposite Qin Shu.

    Ye Luo closed the car door, turned around, and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. After closing the door, he started the engine and drove away.

    Boss sat in the passenger seat, staring at Ye Luo with its dark green eyes.

    Ye Luo nced at Boss. Then, he focused on driving, ignoring Boss¡¯s look of boredom.

    After Fu Tingyan got in the car, he took out his phone and started ying games to kill time.

    Qin Shu noticed that Fu Tingyan was ying games so she also wanted to take out her phone and y games to pass time as well.

    However, when she remembered that she was going to be separated from the man, she decided to spend more time with him.

    She remembered that there was a movie that was quite popr recently. Now that the man was free, it was a good time to watch it with him.

    She wondered if the man would feel bored?

    She turned her head to look at the man and asked for his opinion. ¡°Do you want to watch a movie together? There¡¯s a movie that has a very good review recently.¡±

    The corners of Fu Tingyu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu turned sideways when she heard that. She unzipped her backpack and took out herptop. There was a rectangr table in the middle of the caravan. She ced herptop on the table in front of her.

    When she turned on herptop, she took out her headphones and stuffed one side into her ear. She stuffed the other end into the man¡¯s ear.

    The headphone cord was white. Against her fair skin, it didn¡¯t look obvious.

    After putting on the headphones, Qin Shu opened the APP and found the movie. She clicked on it.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the headphone in thedy¡¯s ear. His gaze followed the white headphone cord. It was connected to his own headphone cord. He stared at the white cord in front of him and was stunned for a few seconds.

    He never used this kind of earphone other than in the past when he was still in school

    Same earphone and two wires connecting him and her. It was a wonderful and strange feeling. It was as if their hearts were connected.

    This was how he felt until the opening song of the movie sounded beside his ear. ¡°The night ising. I want to sleep with your name on my pillow and listen to the melody of your heartbeat...¡±

    Only then did hee back to his senses and look at theptop screen.

    The clip looked like a youth movie.

    Qin Shu had never seen this movie before either. She just saw the ratings and movie reviews and realized that they were quite good. Hence, she wanted to take a look.

    Fu Tingyan raised his eyes and nced at the two people opposite him. They were very close to each other, so close that if one of them turned their head to the side, the person could touch the other person¡¯s face and jaw.

    The two of them shared an earphone. The two wires connected the two of them. The scene was inexplicably harmonious as if they were an envious couple.

    He realized that agreeing to go to the capital with his brother was a wrong choice.

    Would liking someone really make one entirely crazy?

    His brother was not only crazy, he was already crazy to the point of madness.

    It was as if he couldn¡¯t live without Qin Shu.

    His brother seemed to be happy because Qin Shu had changed. She was no longer the same as before.

    He looked at his brother¡¯s face. His long and narrow eyes were smiling faintly.

    It also meant that his brother was in a good mood.

    Thinking of the scene he saw in the living room, Fu Tingyan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red again.

    He retracted his gaze and continued to y the game. Deep inside, he was still very curious. What would it feel like to fall in love with someone?

    While watching the movie, Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu didn¡¯t open their mouths to speak at all. They looked at theptop in front of them and watched the development of the plot. It was full of ups and downs. it was heart-wrenching.

    The plot belonged to a sad but warm kind of movie.

    Qin Shu felt deeply moved because the male lead in the movie treated the female lead exceptionally well, so well that it made people jealous.

    However, she was not envious because the man beside her was even better than the male lead in the movie.

    The time passed very quickly as they watched the movie. An hour had passed.

    When she looked up, she realized that something was wrong. An hour had passed but why hadn¡¯t they arrived at the bus station?

 Chapter 357: There Was A Room In The Car, Arrived At Imperial College

    <h4>Chapter 357: There Was A Room In The Car, Arrived At Imperial College</h4>

    Qin Shu looked out of the car window and realized that they were already on the highway. No wonder the car was driving so fast. Other than the few traffic lights at the beginning, it hadn¡¯t stopped after that.

    She retracted her gaze and nced at Fu Tingyan who was opposite her. He was still lowering his head and ying with his phone. She turned her head to look at the person beside her. He was as calm as ever.

    So, they were not going to the station but the capital?

    Was he going to send her there personally?

    Actually, Jiang City was not far from the capital and it was very convenient to travel there. It was a three-hour drive and there was a direct high-speed train from Jiang City to the Capital. The speed was even faster.

    She turned her head to look at the man beside her. She was very touched that he had taken time out of his busy schedule to send her there.

    However, she also thought of another problem. If he appeared in her school, with his looks and temperament, it would cause a huge uproar.

    When Qin Shu was feeling touched and surprised, Fu Tingyu took out a fruit from the small refrigerator. He held a fruit knife in one hand and peeled it. After peeling it, he cut it into pieces and put it on the fruit te. His actions weren¡¯t very smooth and skilled but he looked extremely elegant.

    There were two fruit tes because his brother was sitting opposite him.

    He put one of the fruit tes in front of Fu Tingyan. Fu Tingyan had been ying games all these while but he saw his brother¡¯s every move, especially when he was peeling the fruit. He wondered if his brother had forgotten about him after he got a wife?

    Seeing the fruit te that his brother ced in front of him, his eyes lit up. His brother hadn¡¯t forgotten him.

    Although he was excited, he still finished the game first before he slowly ate the fruit in front of him. He acted as if he didn¡¯t care.

    Fu Tingyu ced the other te in front of Qin Shu. ¡°Eat some fruit.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the fruit te in front of her. It was all her favorite food. She reached out and picked up a cherry and put it into her mouth. It was sweet with a hint of sourness but it was very delicious.

    Fu Tingyu took out a tissue to wipe the water stains on his hand. ¡°Come in and sleep after you eat.¡±

    Qin Shu held the cherry in her mouth and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at thedy. Then, he stood up from the chair and opened the door. Behind the car was a small room with a bed. It was just the right size for two people to sleep on. He walked into the room.

    Then, he closed the door.

    The bedding was all new.

    Fu Tingyu, who had not slept the whole night, had a hint of tiredness in his eyes. He slowly took off his clothes and hung them on the clothes rack at the side. He picked up the robe that he had prepared beforehand and put it on.

    After he fastened his belt, he sat on the bed andid down, waiting for his personal pillow toe.

    Qin Shu ate the fruit in front of her and closed theptop while she was at it. She put it into her backpack.

    Fu Tingyan ate the fruit while looking at his phone. He enjoyed it very much. He nced at Qin Shu who was opposite him. His gaze went past her to the door behind her. His brother was inside.

    He looked at Qin Shu who in front of him and opened his mouth. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and continued to eat the fruit while ying with his phone.

    Qin Shu ate thest piece of dragonfruit. She took out a tissue and wiped the residual juice from the corner of her mouth. Then, she stood up, opened the door behind her, and walked in. When she turned around and she closed the door.

    Fu Tingyan saw Qin Shu entering the room. He yed with his phone for a while and felt really bored, Hence, he decided to chat with Ye Luo on his phone.

    Ye Luo had taught him martial arts, so the two of them were quite close.

    _

    After Qin Shu entered, she saw Fu Tingyu lying on the bed, his long and narrow eyes half-closed. There was arge space beside him. Itwas specially reserved for her.

    On the clothes rack, there was a light pink nightgown.

    She took off her clothes, picked up the light pink nightgown, and put it on. She looked down and tied the belt.

    Fu Tingyu held his head with one hand and watched they as she put on the light pink nightgown. The nightgown caused her cheeks to appear pinkish.

    Qin Shu tied the belt and looked up at the bed. She found that the man was looking at her. She lowered her eyes slightly and walked to the bed. Then, sheid down on the man.

    When taking a long-distance ride, sleeping was actually the best way to pass the time.

    Fu Tingyu pulled thedy into his arms. His clean and smooth chin pressed against her soft hair. He closed his eyes and started to catch up on sleep.

    He had not slept for the whole night. He hugged his exclusive pillow. It allowed him to fall asleep very quickly.

    Qin Shu slept very earlyst night so she was not sleepy when sheid down. She heard the light breathing of the man. When she looked up, what she saw was the man¡¯s iparably handsome face. However, he was still frowning when he was asleep. It was as if something was bothering him.

    She raised her hand and smoothed out the wrinkles between his eyebrows before withdrawing her hand.

    She nestled in the man¡¯s arms and watched him sleep. Unconsciously, she felt a little sleepy too. She closed her eyes to sleep.

    _

    _

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s biological clock was very urate. No matter how deeply he was sleeping, he would still wake up after two hours.

    He opened his eyes and looked down at thedy in his arms. He leaned over and kissed thedy¡¯s forehead before getting up.

    When Fu Tingyu got out of bed to put on his clothes, Qin Shu woke up as well. When she opened her eyes, she saw a tall figure beside the bed. She raised her hand to look at the time on her watch. She had slept for two hours. That meant that she had already arrived at the capital. Perhaps she would arrive at the Imperial College soon.

    She hurriedly got out of bed and began to take off her clothes to change.

    Compared to the anxious Qin Shu, Fu Tingyu continued to tidy his clothes and tie his tie slowly.

    After putting on their clothes, Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu walked out.

    Ten minutester, they arrived at Imperial College.

    Fu Tingyan was already impatient from waiting in the car. As soon as the car stopped, he immediately open the car door and get out. Then, he went to pick up his password-locked luggage bag. He also helped to take Qin Shu¡¯s luggage bag while he was at it.

    When Qin Shu got out of the car, Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Qin Shu carried her bag and stood outside the car door. She looked at the man sitting in the car. She wanted to say that he didn¡¯t need to wait outside because she had a lot of things to deal with as he had just entered the college. She wouldn¡¯t be able toe out for a while. However, seeing the man¡¯s determined gaze, she still nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Luo carried Boss down from the passenger seat at the front and stood at the side to wait.

    Boss lifted his eyelids and yawnedzily as if he had not slept well on the road.

    Fu Tingyan carried a luggage bag in each hand and a backpack on his shoulder. He was waiting at the school gate.

    He was not like the young masters of other families, who had other people taking care of their luggage bags.

    Fu Tingyan was very low-profile.

    Qin Shu carried the backpack and walked in front of Ye Luo. She took Boss from his hand and walked towards Fu Tingyan.

    The two of them walked forward, one after the other. To outsiders, they looked like two strangers.

    Jiang Yu came a day earlier. He knew that Fu Tingyan wasing today so he cam early and waited at the entrance.

    He saw Fu Tingyan¡¯s figure in the crowd and ran over.

    ¡°I¡¯ve wait for you for a while. I¡¯ve already arranged the dormitory. I¡¯ve got some connections. We¡¯ll stay in the same room.¡±

    Jiang Yu was a little excited. He caught a glimpse of thedybehind Xiao Qi. Because she was wearing sses, he didn¡¯t recognize her at first nce. He just felt that she looked familiar.

 Chapter 358: This Mouth Is A Little Annoying. Meeting Familiar People In School

    <h4>Chapter 358: This Mouth Is A Little Annoying. Meeting Familiar People In School</h4>

    He felt like he had seen thedy somewhere before.

    Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces before realizing that she looked extremely simr to Qin Shu. There was a hint of surprise in his voice. ¡°You¡¯re Qin Shu, aren¡¯t you? I can¡¯t even recognize you with your sses on.¡±

    Qin Shu wasn¡¯t surprised that Jiang Yu recognized her. Most people who knew her would be able to recognize her.

    ¡°Why are you here with Xiao Qi? Did you guys arrange this beforehand?¡± Jiang Yu nced at Fu Tingyan. Something was up.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s face darkened. He raised his leg and kicked Jiang Yu. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m carrying two suitcases?¡±

    Jiang Yu dodged hurriedly. ¡°Let me help you.¡± He took the suitcase from Fu Tingyan and noticedthat Qin Shu¡¯s ankle was wrapped in gauze. He turned back to look at Qin Shu. His gazended on the gauze on her forehead. He asked, ¡°Why did you get hurt everywhere after going on a summer vacation? Aren¡¯t you very powerful? How did you get injured?¡±

    After so long, Jiang Yu could still vaguely remembered the scene where Qin Shu kicked the brawny man away. It was way too cool.

    Fu Tingyan turned to look at Qin Shu. Curiosity shed in his eyes. He saw the wounds when they were at Sheng Yuan but he didn¡¯t ask because his brother was there.

    Jiang Yu was a straightforward person. Others might think that he was gloating but in reality, he was just curious as to how someone as powerful as her could get hurt.

    ¡°I fell identally.¡±

    She was in a car ident and then she had to fight with kidnappers. If she didn¡¯t get hurt, she would be superwoman.

    Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then you¡¯d have to fall down the stairs to get the effect you have now.¡±

    Fu Tingyan: ...

    He really wanted to shut Jiang Yu¡¯s mouth. Does he know how to talk?

    Qin Shu: ...

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t realize that there was something wrong with what he said. When he saw that she was holding a cat in her arms, he couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. ¡°Why did you bring your pet here?¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and looked at Boss with doting eyes. ¡°It¡¯s more clingy to me so I brought it here.¡±

    Boss raised its dark green eyes and looked at Qin Shu with a very obedient look.

    Qin Shu looked at Boss¡¯s eyes and pondered for a moment. She took out her pet bag, opened it, and put Boss inside. Then, she zipped it up and carried it on her back.

    Pets like Boss were very rare so it would not be good if someone saw it.

    At this moment, a male student walked up to them and greeted them warmly, ¡°You guys are freshmen, right? I¡¯m the president of the student union, Qiao Ran. If you don¡¯t know where your dormitory is, I can lead you there.¡±

    Jiang Yu knew Qiao Ran when he arrived yesterday. He was a year three senior as well as an influential figure in Imperial College. Other than being a top student, he was extremely good-looking and had a cheerful and bright personality. There were many girls who liked him.

    However, Jun Li was in the Imperial College too. He stole much of Qiao Ran¡¯s limelight.

    Tingyan was in the same dormitory as him while Qin Shu didn¡¯t know where she was staying. Jiang Yu pointed at Qin Shu beside him and said, ¡°She just arrived. She doesn¡¯t know which dormitory she has been assigned to. Senior, you can take her there.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Qiao Ran looked at the bespectacled youngdy. When he saw the injury on her forehead, he was a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s your name? I can check where your dormitory is.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the young man in front of her. In terms of looks, he was not inferior to Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu. But, his temperament was a little different. He was bright and cheerful so he was more enthusiastic.

    ¡°Linxi High School, Qin Shu,¡± she answered concisely.

    Qiao Ran¡¯s first reaction was, Qing Shu (love letter in Chinese)?

    But he knew that her name would not be like this.

    ¡°Let me check.¡±

    Qiao Ran took out his phone and logged into the Imperial College¡¯s official management website. He entered Qin Sh¡¯s name and saw the dormitory assigned to her. He looked up at Qin Shu and said, ¡°It¡¯s in building A, second floor. It¡¯s a little far away. I¡¯ll take you there. It¡¯ll be troublesome if you get lost like the other juniors.¡±

    The university was very big, to begin with. It was indeed easy to get lost on the first visit so it was best to have someone to lead the way.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, senior.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qiao Ran. He nned to go over together.

    Jiang Yu handed the suitcase in his hand to Qiao Ran. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, senior.¡± After he said that, he hooked his arm around Fu Tingyan¡¯s neck. He was a little excited. ¡°Tingyan, I¡¯ll bring you to our dormitory to take a look.¡±

    ¡°No worries. I¡¯m the president of the student union. It¡¯s only right for me to help my junior.¡±

    Qiao Ran smiled. He carried the suitcase and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qiao Ran walked in front. He seemed to know thatdies walked slower so his pace was neither too fast nor too slow.

    Qin Shu carried her pet bag and followed him at a leisurely pace. Her leg was injured so she could not walk fast even if she wanted to.

    ¡°Tingyan, let¡¯s go too.¡±

    Jiang Yu put a hand on Fu Tingyan¡¯s shoulder and led him to the male dormitory.

    Fu Tingyan had no choice but to follow Jiang Yu. He nced at Qin Shu. The young man was just leading the way so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°I chose the third floor. The balcony is facing the female dormitory directly.¡±

    Jiang Yu introduced excitedly as they walked.

    Fu Tingyan was only responsible for listening.

    _

    _

    It was a long distance from the school gate to the female dormitory.

    Qiao Ran carried her suitcase and walked slowly. However, after walking for some time, he realized that Qin Shu was stillgging behind. When he turned around and noticed that Qin Shu was not walking properly. He looked at her feet and saw that her ankle was wrapped in gauze. She was injured.

    She had an injury on her forehead and her foot. What a pitiful youngdy.

    He stopped and waited for her.

    It was not suitable for her to walk for a long distance since her foot was injured.

    That was why Qin Shu was walking very slowly. When she saw that Qiao Ran was waiting for her, she felt a little embarrassed.

    When Qin Shu got closer, Qiao Ran could not help but asked, ¡°What happened to you during the summer vacation? How did you hurt yourself so badly?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled at Qiao Ran and felt a little awkward. ¡°I identally fell.¡±

    Qiao Ran saw that Qin Shu¡¯s foot was injured so he ponderedfor a while and said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go find a car.¡±

    Qin Shu was about to refuse when a ck luxury car stopped in front of her. She looked over curiously. When the car window slowly rolled down, she saw a pair of purple eyes. The gaze was gentle and his face seemed to have turned a little paler.

    It was normal to bump into Jun Li here. After all, he was a professor at Imperial College.

    The car door was pushed open from the inside. When Jun Li¡¯s slender figure walked out of the car, he saw Qin Shu¡¯s feet wrapped in gauze. His brows were furrowed. When he stood up straight, he looked at Qin Shu¡¯s forehead and furrowed his brows again.

    ¡°How did you get injured?¡±

    Qin Shu replied nonchntly, ¡°I identally fell.¡±

    Now, whenever people asked how she got injured, she would always say that she fell.

    Qiao Ran saw Jun Liing down and greeted respectfully, ¡°Professor Jun..¡±

    Jun Li nced at Qiao Ran and then looked at Qin Shu. ¡°You¡¯re too careless. Get in the car. I¡¯ll send you to the female dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll put her luggage in the car.¡± Qiao Ran carried the luggage to the back of the car, pulled open the boot, and put the luggage inside

    Qin Shu felt a little embarrassed. It was her first day at Imperial College and she had already troubled Jun Li.

 Chapter 359: He Was Right, Everyone Wanted His Contact

    <h4>Chapter 359: He Was Right, Everyone Wanted His Contact</h4>

    When she saw Qiao Ran putting her suitcase into the car, she decided not to be pretentious.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Professor Jun.¡±

    She felt that this was the most appropriate way to address him since she was studying at Imperial College.

    Jun Li smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. I have nothing to do anyway.¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her head and sat in the car.

    Jun Li turned to look at Qiao Ran. ¡°You can go back.¡±

    ¡°Professor Jun, I¡¯ll go back first then.¡±

    Qiao Ran turned and left after saying that.

    Jun Li turned around and sat in the car. Then, he closed the door.

    Su Ying nced at the rearview mirror before driving to the female dormitory.

    Qin Shu ced her pet bag by her feet and looked out of the car window. She was trying to remember the route in case she got lost.

    Jun Li tilted his head and saw Qin Shu¡¯s actions. He knew that she was trying to recognize the way. ¡°I¡¯m freeter. I can bring you around so that you can familiarize yourself with the environment.¡±

    Qin Shu still wanted to go out after this so she declined directly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. There¡¯ll be plenty of time in the future. I¡¯ll get familiar with the school slowly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Your college life has just begun. As time passes, you¡¯ll naturally be familiar with it.¡± Jun Li¡¯s gaze was fixed on Qin Shu¡¯s ankle. There were a fewyers of gauze wrapped around her slender ankle so he could not see the injuries inside.

    He looked at it for a long time before he retracted his gaze.

    Riding in the car was many times faster than walking. It did not take long for them to reach the female dormitory.

    Su Ying was the first to get out of the car. He opened the back seat door and then walked straight to the back of the car to take out the suitcase.

    Qin Shu pushed open the car door by herself and got out. She held the pet bag in her hand and watched as Jun Li got out from the other side of the car.

    Jun Li nced at the pet bag in Qin Shu¡¯s hand and took a few steps forward. ¡°Let me help you carry it.¡± As he spoke, his hand reached out and took the pet bag from Qin Shu¡¯s hand.

    Qin Shu wanted to refuse but before she could open her mouth, Jun Li¡¯s hand was already stretched out.

    Jun Li carried the pet bag. It wasn¡¯t heavy. It should be a small pet. When he was in Xijin, he had heard Qin Shu mentioning her pet before.

    Suddenly, a few ear-piercing scratching sounds came from the pet bag. It sounded like sharp ws scratching a hard cloth.

    Qin Shu heard the scratching sounds. Boss must have known that a stranger was carrying it and was unhappy.

    Jun Li looked down at the pet bag and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡±

    At this time, Su Ying carried the suitcase and took the lead to go up the stairs.

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and walked up the stairs.

    When she passed by the entrance of the dormitory office, no one stopped her.

    She didn¡¯t find it strange. Jun Li was a professor at Imperial College and the chairman of the board.

    Just his looks alone were enough to get them in.

    They arrived on the second floor in a short while.

    Qin Shu¡¯s dormitory was 205. Su Ying had already put her luggage in the dormitory.

    Qin Shu walked in and nced at the dormitory. There were two beds, a balcony, and a bathroom. The space was just right for two people.

    Jun Li also nced at the dormitory. The structure of the male and female dormitory was actually the same but this was his first timeing in.

    He put the pet bag on the table at the side.

    ¡°The double room dormitory is a little small.¡± The school actually had single apartments for the wealthy but she didn¡¯t want to live in it.

    ¡°I think that it¡¯s alright. Two people don¡¯t need much space.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze turned to the bed on the right. She decided to choose this bed.

    Jun Li retracted his gaze and looked at the spectacles on Qin Shu¡¯s nose bridge. The design was a little rustic but it wasn¡¯t ugly on her. It just covered up her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°If you have any questions, you can look for Qiao Ran. He is the president of the student union and is very familiar with Imperial College. He can help you a lot.¡±

    Qiao Ran gave her a good first impression. He was friendly and warm. He was a little easier to get along with than she had imagined.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Qiao is very friendly. If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll look for him.¡±

    Jun Li nced at the pet bag and asked her, ¡°Is your pet a cat?¡±

    Qin Shu was a little surprised when she heard that. ¡°Why did you guess that it was a cat?¡±

    Jun Li smiled. ¡°I just anyhow guess.¡±

    At the mention of Boss, Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It is indeed a cat. I saw it when I was at the Pet Street. It seemed quite smart so I bought it.¡±

    Jun Liughed out loud this time. ¡°You are also quite smart.¡± There was a hint of doting in his tone.

    Qin Shu was stunned. This was the first time she saw Jun Liughing. He was already handsome and his voice was pleasant to the ear. Hence, hisughter was like a gentle march breeze. It felt a little warm.

    She was stunned for a long while before she regained her senses. ¡°Professor Jun, you must be joking.¡±

    When Jun Li heard this, he stoppedughing. ¡°Only people who are not familiar with me would call me Professor Jun. We are friends. You can just call me by my name.¡±

    Qin Shu thought that calling him Professor Jun was the most appropriate way to address him but after hearing what he said, she felt that it did sound a little distant.

    She nodded, indicating that she agreed with what he said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first then.¡±

    Jun Li nced at her head. He clenched his hands and turned to leave.

    Su Ying was already waiting outside.

    Qin Shu sent Jun Li to the door and watched him walk to the stairs. She was about to go in to pack her luggage when she heard someone shouting.

    ¡°Hey, do you know Professor Jun?¡±

    Qin Shu stopped in her tracks and turned around. She saw several youngdies standing in the corridor.

    ¡°I saw Professor Jun sending you to your dormitory. How did you guys meet?¡±

    ¡°Do you have Professor Jun¡¯s contact? WeChat is the best.¡±

    ¡°Professor Jun is so handsome. If you have his contact, you must share it with us.¡±

    ¡°Sister, how did you hook up with Professor Jun? Teach us.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the youngdies in front of her with infatuated expressions on their faces. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with them at all. She turned around and walked into the dormitory.

    The youngdies standing in the corridor looked at one another and then rushed into the dormitory.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Why don¡¯t you tell us his contact details?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong with telling us?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Professor Jun? Is it that kind of... ?¡± The youngdies covered their mouths and looked at Qin Shu in surprise.

    Qin Shu looked at the youngdies in front of her coldly. ¡°He was here just now. If you wanted his contact, why didn¡¯t you ask him directly? I don¡¯t have the right to give you his contact information. What is my rtionship with him? Is that any of your problem?¡±

    The female students were stunned at first but soon, their faces turned green and white. Their expressions were very ugly.

    ¡°Why are you so arrogant? You¡¯re not very beautiful. Do you think that you are very charismatic just because you are close to Professor Jun?¡± The female student sneered.

    ¡°I think that she doesn¡¯t have Professor Jun¡¯s contact sp she said that on purpose. Perhaps she deliberately said that she was injured and pretended to be pitiful so she asked Professor Jun to send her up. Professor Jun is so easy to talk to so he agreed.¡±

    When she said this, the other youngdies saw the injury on Qin Shu¡¯s forehead and her foot. They agreed with her.

    Before they entered the Imperial College, they had all inquired about Jun Li. He had a good personality, was gentle and refined, and was easy to get close to.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. She just likes to show off. Maybe Professor Jun will forget about her the next day. Let¡¯s not waste time with her.¡±

 Chapter 360: Got Despised. Senior Came To Help, A Slap In Their Faces

    <h4>Chapter 360: Got Despised. Senior Came To Help, A p In Their Faces</h4>

    ¡°We can ask our senior sisters for it. When we get it, she mighte to us and beg for Professor Jun¡¯s contact.¡±

    ¡°Professor Jun is really handsome, especially his eyes. They¡¯re really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I saw it too. He¡¯s even more handsome than I imagined.¡±

    As the youngdies left, their conversation became fainter and fainter.

    The dormitory also quietened down.

    It was not enough to just describe Jun Li as tall, rich, and handsome.

    He had beauty, talent, money, and figure.

    He was elegant and refined.

    It was normal for these youngdies to admire him, but... their behavior was really annoying.

    Their appearance was like an interlude to Qin Shu. She did not care, nor did she want to care.

    She looked at the dormitory and started to tidy up.

    When she was halfway through, a youngdy walked into the dormitory. She was carrying a suitcase. When she came in, there was a shrill sound of dragging.

    Qin Shu heard the sound and looked over. The youngdy had an oval face and her long hair was tied into a ponytail. Her hair was naturally curly and her skin was fair. From her clothes, one could tell that she was the daughter of a rich family.

    When Qin Shu was sizing her up, the other party was sizing her up too.

    She was wearing ordinary clothes and wearing such rustic sses. Did shee from a small town?

    The girl who was sizing Qin Shu up was called Mu Ke. She came from a wealthy family.

    They were about to be roommates and would have to stay together for at least three years.

    Qin Shu was about to greet her but before she could say anything, Mu Ke retracted her gaze, put on her headphones, and started to pack her luggage while humming a pop song.

    ...

    Qin Shu sighed when she saw that the other party was ignoring her. She did not bother with her anymore and continued to pack her things.

    Even though they shared the same dormitory, they had two closets and two cabs. They would not disturb the other party.

    Half an hourter, Qiao Ran walked into the dormitory with two male students behind him. They were carrying two thin quilts and daily necessities.

    Qiao Ran looked at Qin Shu, who was packing her luggage and said, ¡°Junior sister, I¡¯ve brought the daily necessities. We¡¯ll tidy them up for you.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little embarrassed when she saw Qiao Ran personally bringing the daily necessities over and helping her with tidying up the room. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already troubled you enough. I¡¯ll do it myself. You can just put the things on the bed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Aren¡¯t you injured? You can just wait at the side.¡±

    Qiao Ran turned around, picked up the quilt from his ssmates¡¯ hands, and started to make the bed for her.

    Qiao Ran was 1.85 meters tall. Making the bed was just a piece of cake for him.

    The other two seniors also stopped and ced the daily necessities in the cab.

    Qin Shu stood at the side, feeling a little at a loss. She could see that Qiao Ran was very friendly but she felt a little embarrassed when he helped her with these things.

    Mu Ke saw three male students suddenly enter the dormitory. so she took off her earphones. Then, she saw one of them making the bed for her roommate. It was her first time seeing a boy make the bed, and it was such a handsome boy. She was stunned for a moment.

    Qiao Ran had neat short hair, a slender figure, and long arms. When he made the bed, he shook the corner of the quilt. He looked extremely handsome when he was doing that.

    After Qiao Ran made the bed, his forehead was covered with ayer of sweat. He raised his head to look at Qin Shu. When he raised his eyebrows, a bead of sweat fell from his forehead.

    ¡°What do you think about this? If it isn¡¯t good enough, I¡¯ll do it again.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the neat and tidy bed and felt that Qiao Ran had changed her opinion of some young men.

    Most young men werezy. They washed their socks in piles, maybe even their clothes. Their dormitories were filled with the smell of smelly socks.

    ¡°No need. This is good. Thank you, Senior Qiao.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. If there¡¯s anything else I can help you with, just let me know.¡± When Qiao ran smiled, he looked very warm.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Other than nodding, she really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Qiao Ran nced at Qin Shu and curled the corner of his lips. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    When Mu Ke saw that they were about to leave, she hurriedly called out to him, ¡°Wait a minute, senior.¡±

    Qiao Ran stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Mu Ke. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Seeing Qiao Ran¡¯s handsome face, Mu Ke¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m also new here. Can you help me get some daily necessities?¡±

    Qiao Ran replied, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Qiao Ran nced at the students beside him. ¡°The two of you can help her get someter.¡±

    ¡°Got it, president.¡±

    Qiao Ran and the other two members of the student union walked out of the dormitory one after another.

    Mu Ke was about to ask him if he wasing, but before she could ask, Qiao Ran and the others had already walked out.

    The initially lively dormitory quieted down after they left.

    Mu Ke nced at Qin Shu, pursed her lips, and continued to pack her luggage.

    Qin Shu looked at the tidy bed. It was rare to see such a friendly and enthusiastic senior like Qiao ran.

    Not long after, the two seniors brought Mu Ke¡¯s daily necessities over.

    ¡°Junior sister, here are the daily necessities you asked for.¡±

    Mu Ke raised her head and looked behind the two seniors in front of her. She was a little disappointed when she did not see the president that they were talking about.

    She pointed at the empty bed. ¡°Leave it here.¡±

    The two seniors knew from Mu Ke¡¯s expression that she had taken a liking to their president. However, the president did note so she was disappointed.

    After they put down the items, they turned around and wanted to leave.

    Mu Ke stopped them again. ¡°Is your presidenting?¡±

    ¡°School just started. Our president is very busy. He can¡¯t attend to all the new students.¡± The one who answered Mu Ke was a new member of the student union called Chen Xiao.

    Mu Ke nced at Qin Shu. Why did he attend to her?

    Chen Xiao also nced at Qin Shu, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Chen Xiao pulled his friend and ran out in a hurry.

    After Qin Shu was done tidying up, she put her pet bag under the bed, took some dried fish, and put them in. Then, she zipped it up.

    Only then did she pick up her backpack and walked out of the room.

    Half an hourter.

    Qin Shu walked out of the school and saw the ck caravan parked at the school gate. She quickened her pace and walked over.

    Ye Luo saw Qin Shu walking over so he got out of the car, opened the door, and waited for her.

    Qin Shu walked to the front of the car, lowered her head, and got in.

    Ye Luo closed the car door and turned around to sit in the driver¡¯s seat. He started the engine and left.

    Before Qin Shu came, Fu Tingyu was leaning against the back of the chair and closing his eyes to rest. He even fell asleep.

    He only woke up when Ye Luo opened the car door.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw thedy getting in. Her forehead was full of sweat and her fair cheeks were slightly red.

    The capital¡¯s summer was hot and dry and it was very cold in winter. It made him wanted to take her back to Jiang City.

    Qin Shu sat in the car and saw the man leaning against the back of the chair. His eyes were slightly drooping as if he had just woken up.

    Fu Tingyu stretched out his long arm and pulled the youngdy into his arms. He took out a piece of tissue with his slender fingers and wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°Did it go well?¡±

    ¡°It went better than I expected.¡±

    She did not expect her seniors to be so supportive. She didn¡¯t need to worry at all.

    After Fu Tingyu wiped the sweat off, his slender fingers took off the sses on the bridge of her nose and ced them on the table at the side. He stared at the youngdy¡¯s exquisite facial features for a long time.

 Chapter 361: Youâ€™ll Have More Strength After You Eat, Suddenly Thought Of The Past

    <h4>Chapter 361: You¡¯ll Have More Strength After You Eat, Suddenly Thought Of The Past</h4>

    Before he left, he wanted to pack up the person in front of him and bring her back.

    It must have been from the moment he met her. At that time, he already wanted to pack her up and bring her back so that she would only belong to him.

    Qin Shu saw the man was staring at her without saying anything so she raised her hand and waved in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the person in front of him and leaned over to kiss her.

    Fu Tingyu asked Shi Yan to book a hotel room. Ye Luo parked the caravan at the entrance of the hotel.

    Before getting out of the car, Fu Tingyu put on the sses for her. Then, he held her hand as they got out of the car and walked straight into the hotel.

    The dinner was booked after they arrived at the capital.

    The room they booked was a suite. There was a restaurant inside.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu walked into the living room. Not long after, a waiter pushed the dining car in and ced the dishes one by one on the dining table.

    After arranging the dishes, the waiter put on a professional smile on his face. ¡°Sir, miss, please enjoy your meal.¡±

    Then, he pushed the dining cart out and closed the door.

    Qin Shu took off her backpack and ced it on the sofa at the side. She walked over to the dining table and sat down.

    She looked at the table full of dishes. She had been busy the whole afternoon and was already hungry.

    Fu Tingyu took off his suit jacket and ced it on the clothes rack at the side. He turned around and walked to the dining table and sat down.

    He picked up his chopsticks and slowly ate the food in front of him. He looked up at the youngdy in front of him and stared at her blushing cheeks. Yes, it was very appetizing.

    Qin Shu looked at the man as she ate. His eating style was pleasant to look at. He was handsome and had a noble temperament. He was eating an ordinary meal but he looked as though he was eating a French feast.

    Fu Tingyu picked up some food and put it on her te. ¡°Eat more. You¡¯ll have more strength if you eat more.¡±

    Strength?

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s serious look as if she had heard wrongly. She lowered her head and continued eating.

    After dinner, Fu Tingyu asked the waiter to put away the dishes.

    He held the youngdy¡¯s hand and walked to the balcony. Then, he hugged her and sat on the sofa. He didn¡¯t want to move at all. He just hugged her and looked at the night view of the capital.

    Qin Shu was toozy to move after eating. She nestled in the man¡¯s arms and listened to the rhythm of her heartbeat. Looking at the night view of the imperial capital was actually something that she enjoyed very much.

    It was a rare moment of peace and warmth. After sitting for a long time, she felt a little sleepy. Perhaps it was because she thought that the person sitting next to her would be returning to Jiang City tomorrow so she closed her eyes reluctantly.

    The man squeezed her palm. ¡°Babe.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the bustling city in front of him. His voice was a little low, but there was strength in it. ¡°Give me a son or a daughter.¡±

    Ever since this idea came into his mind, it had taken root in his heart, sprouted, and grew stronger and stronger.

    He felt that he wouldn¡¯t feel at ease without giving birth to a son and a daughter.

    Qin Shu shuddered. Just like in her previous life, ever since she had the thought of having a child, she had always wanted to have a child.

    But...

    She bit her lip and thought of what had happened in her previous life. Her body felt as if it was in an ice cer. She felt cold all over.

    Seeing that his babe didn¡¯t answer, Fu Tingyu lowered his head and locked his gaze on her. ¡°Babe.¡±

    He suddenly tightened his arms, carried the girl horizontally, and walked straight to the big bed.

    No matter howfortable the bed in the hotel was, it was not asfortable as the bed in Sheng Yuan Garden.

    The light was not that soft either.

    The ssmp in the bedroom had a pattern printed on it. It was her favorite orchid.

    No, it was not just the ssmp.

    The furnishings, decorations, and curtains in the master bedroom all had her favorite orchid on it.

    Even the flowers in the backyard were orchids.

    There was also a ginkgo tree. Its leaves had always been golden yellow.

    ¡°If the ginkgo tree¡¯s leaves always remained as golden yellow, it would look even better.¡±.

    It was a silent night.

    Qin Shu suddenly opened her heavy eyelids. She was stunned for a long time before she slowly nced at the man beside her. His forehead was covered in bean-sized beads of sweat and his lips were tightly pursed.

    Why did he know so much about her preferences? It was just their first meeting and he already knew her preferences better than she did?

    ¡°Babe, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±

    This was what the man said when he first saw her.

    ¡°Babe, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    A deep and powerful voice interrupted her thoughts. Qin Shu blinked and looked at the man. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask him but she didn¡¯t know what to ask.

    She felt that her mind was in a mess. She couldn¡¯t make sense of things.

    Suddenly, a pair of arms hugged her.

    ¡°Next time, I will control myself.¡±

    Fu Tingyu saw that the youngdy kept her eyes open and didn¡¯t say anything. He thought that she was angry.

    Qin Shu turned her pupils. What she was thinking was...

    ¡°Babe?¡± Her thoughts were interrupted by a powerful male voice once again. It made her mind a little confused.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t hear thedy saying anything so he thought that she was sleepy again. He rubbed her head and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Qin Shu: ...

    She was already extremely sleepy. She woke up from her drowsiness suddenly just now because of a sudden thought.

    Now that she felt sleepy again, she fell asleep in no time.

    After falling asleep, she had a dream.

    She dreamed of the scene when she met Fu Tingyu for the first time.

    Perhaps because she had experienced something and was reborn again, the dream was different from the first meeting in reality.

    The next day

    Qin Shu suddenly opened her eyes. When she turned her head, she found that there was no one by the bed. Fu Tingyu had already gotten up.

    She suddenly remembered the dream fromst night. The first meeting was too different from the one in reality.

    She rubbed her eyes. She had a dreamst night so she felt like she didn¡¯t sleep well.

    After lying on the bed for a while, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She got up and walked into the bathroom to wash up.

    When she got dressed and walked out, she saw Fu Tingyu standing on the balcony. The rising sun was not that scorching.

    He stood in front of the railings with a cigarette between his fingers. It had just been lit.

    He had never smoked on front of her before and she rarely smelled tobo on him.

    He would choose the ce to smoke.

    It seemed that he would brush his teeth after smoking too.

    She didn¡¯t walk over because she was afraid that he would use his fingertips to extinguish the cigarette likest time.

    Fu Tingyu finished smoking and wanted to smoke another cigarette. Just as he took it out and was about to light it, he remembered that it was time for Babe to wake up. Hence, he put the cigarette back.

    When he turned around, he saw the youngdy standing on the edge of the balcony, looking at him. Sincest night, the youngdy had been a little strange. He called hera few times but she didn¡¯t answer him.

    She suddenly woke up and didn¡¯t say anything.

    He stood outside for a long time. When the smell of smoke was almost gone, he opened the ss door and walked in. Then, he closed the door.

    He walked to the youngdy and looked down at her. ¡°Were you unhappyst night?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t unhappy. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    She had been tormentedst night until she was dizzy and sleepy. How could she have the strength to be angry?

    Last night, the youngdy¡¯s reaction made him feel a little uneasy.

    He was afraid that the youngdy would suddenly return to the past. At that time, she would never answer him when he called her.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you answer me when I called you several timesst night?¡±

 Chapter 362: Four Handsome Men Got Surrounded, Pretending That They Didnâ€™t Know Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 362: Four Handsome Men Got Surrounded, Pretending That They Didn¡¯t Know Each Other</h4>

    Last night?

    Qin Shu blinked and tried to recall what happenedst night.

    Last night, she fell asleep because she was too tired. Later, she suddenly woke up because she remembered something.

    However, did he call her several times?

    Why didn¡¯t she have any impression of that?

    Thedy remained silent, which made the man¡¯s heart even more uneasy. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I was just too sleepyst night and a little confused.¡± Qin Shu stepped forward and held the man¡¯s arm. She said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast together.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked down at thedy. He followed her footsteps and walked into the dining room.

    The waiter brought breakfast in on time.

    After setting up the breakfast, he pushed the dining car out.

    As Qin Shu ate breakfast, she was still thinking about her dream fromst night. She raised her eyes and looked at the man. There was indeed a big difference between him and the man in the dream.

    Fu Tingyu elegantly ate the breakfast in front of him. After he was half full, he said, ¡°I will return to Jiang City today.¡±

    Qin Shu guessed that he would return to Jiang City today. After all, the Fu family had so many things that needed to be taken care of by him.

    ¡°Okay, I will study hard and strive to graduate as soon as possible.¡±

    The corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile, just like the rising sun outside the window. It was not ostentatious but it was very warm.

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After breakfast, Fu Tingyu sent Qin Shu to the entrance of Imperial College.

    Before getting out of the car, Fu Tingyu pulled thedy into his arms again and kissed her.

    He released her after a long time.

    Qin Shu¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°I¡¯ll be going in now.¡±

    After saying that, she pushed open the car door and got out.

    Fu Tingyu sat in the car with one hand on his chin. His pitch-ck eyes stared at thedy¡¯s back as he watched her walk into Imperial College. He did not take his eyes off her until she disappeared.

    The hand on his leg was tightly clenched as if he was restraining himself from carrying her back and directly packing her up.

    After a long time, a deep voice sounded in the car. ¡°Go back.¡±

    Ye Leng was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Hearing this, he stepped on the elerator and drove away.

    _

    _

    Qin Shu carried her backpack back to the dormitory. Mu Ke was not inside.

    She walked straight to the bed and bent down and squatted down by the bed. She let Boss out.

    Boss looked at Qin Shu with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Meow¡±

    She put it in the pet bag for one night, for the whole night!

    Qin Shu felt a little sorry for Boss. This was the first time she put it in her pet bag for the whole night.

    ¡°Sorry that I make you suffer. I¡¯ll go to the cafeteria at noon and prepare a fish for you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss wanted to say that how could one fish be enough?

    At least two?

    Qin Shu saw Boss¡¯s dissatisfied look and smiled. ¡°It will be enough, okay?¡±

    Boss¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Meow¡±

    A ringtone rang in the quiet dormitory.

    Qin Shu took out her phone and saw that the caller ID was Ye Xue.

    After picking up the call, she heard Ye Xue¡¯s excited voice. ¡°Qin Shu, which dormitory are you in? I¡¯ll go look for you.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°205.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at 407. I¡¯ll be down right away.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu hung up the phone with a smile.

    Not long after, footsteps could be heard from the corridor.

    Ye Xue used the speed she used when she lost weight to run over.

    ¡°Qin Shu.¡±

    Coming to an unfamiliar ce, Ye Xue was especially excited when she saw Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu saw Ye Xue and stood up. She noticed that she was sweating profusely from running. ¡°You just got here. Are you used to it? The university is very big. It¡¯s easy to get lost if you¡¯re not careful.¡±

    When Ye Xue saw that Qin Shu¡¯s forehead was covered with gauze, she was shocked. ¡°How did you get injured?¡±

    ¡°I identally fell. It¡¯s fine,¡± Qin Shu said casually.

    When Ye Xue heard this, she was still a little shocked. Seeing that Qin Shu did not care at all, she did not probe further.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t got used to it. I just got here and couldn¡¯t even find the dormitory. I walked around a few times.¡±

    Ye Xue felt very awkward when she thought about how she met Zhou Yizuo yesterday.

    ¡°Then how did you find the female dormitory in the end?¡± Qin Shu also felt that if there was no one leading the way, it was really difficult to find the female dormitory. It was normal for Ye Xue to not be able to find it.

    ¡°I met Zhou Yizuo. He found the people from the student union and brought me there. When we were at Linxi, we didn¡¯t have a happy time. It was quite awkward.¡± Ye Xue¡¯s voice was a little low.

    Zhou Yizuo was quite thoughtful.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk and familiarize ourselves with the environment.¡±

    Now that someone was apanying her, Qin Shu wanted to go out for a walk.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll get lost when I¡¯m looking for the ssroom for my ss. I¡¯ll familiarize myself with it now so that I can quickly find the ssroom when ss starts.¡±

    University courses were like this. The ssroom was not fixed. If one was unlucky, the distance between the two sses was very far. When you walked out of the ssroom and were halfway through your journey, the other professor had already started teaching.

    Qin Shu closed the door and went downstairs with Ye Xue.

    The two of them walked around the campus casually. They did not walk very fast but in the absence of anyone leading them, it was still quite difficult to familiarize themselves with the environment.

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue were not the only ones who came out to familiarize themselves with the environment. Many freshmen took advantage of the day before the official ss started to familiarize themselves with the school.

    Han Xiao originally did not want toe out but Hua Wuyan dragged him out.

    The reason was, what if he met Little Munchkin?

    ording to Little Munchkin¡¯s age, she was now a sophomore.

    They had searched all the other Jiang City¡¯s local universities but there was no sign of Little Munchkin.

    Little Munchkin had been smart since she was young. With her personality, she would most likely go to Imperial College.

    However, the moment they appeared on campus, they were surrounded by a group of girls. They asked for their names, phone numbers, WeChat...pared to the youngdies in front of them, thedies from Hua Feng high school were obviously more reserved.

    ¡°Handsome, what¡¯s your name? Are you also a freshman?¡±

    ¡°Leave a WeChat number and we can be friends. We can also hang out together in the future.¡±

    ¡°Which course are you guys from? Theputer science course?¡±

    Han Xiao nced at Hua Wuyan coldly.

    Hua Wuyan spread out his hands. He also expressed his impatience.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu were also surrounded by the girls.

    They came out to familiarize themselves with the university so that they could find the ssroom at the first opportunity during ss.

    They were surrounded by a group of girls asking all sorts of questions.

    They just wanted to know their names and WeChat numbers. Of course, it would be the best if they could get their cell phone numbers.

    Fu Tingyan rubbed his temples. When they were at Linxi, many girls liked him and gave him gifts and love letters but they would not encounter situations where they were surrounded by youngdies and could not walk. This was because the youngdies at Linxi understood Fu Tingyan¡¯s temper too well. No one dared to stop them.

    When Qin Shu and Ye Xue walked over, they first saw Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan, then Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu.

    The four of them were all extremely good-looking and had noble temperaments. It was normal for them to attract a group of young female fans or seniors.

    In order to avoid bing the imaginary enemies of a bunch of youngdies, even if she knew all four of them, Qin Shu wanted to pretend that she did not know them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow the map to find the ssroom.¡±

    ¡°Qin Shu, Ye Xue.¡±

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue had just taken a step when they heard Jiang Yu¡¯s anxious shouts. It caused them to stop in their tracks.

    At the same time, Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan¡¯s gazes also shifted over.

 Chapter 363: Little Munchkin Is Very Pretty, Six Handsome Men, Too Conspicuous

    <h4>Chapter 363: Little Munchkin Is Very Pretty, Six Handsome Men, Too Conspicuous</h4>

    Jiang Yu was surrounded by the youngdies in front of him, making it difficult for him to walk. When he saw Qin Shu and Ye Xue, he wanted them toe and help.

    Fu Tingyan also saw Qin Shu and yYe Xue but he did not know what Jiang Yu wanted them to do?

    Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan heard Qin Shu¡¯s name. Because they knew her, they subconsciously looked over.

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue had their backs to them. They had seen Qin Shu before, and from her figure and height, they could determine which one was Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu¡¯s figure was slim and she was about 1.72 meters tall. She wore a light-colored dress with a bun on her head.

    Previously, they had seen Qin Shu with her hair hanging down, her long bangs covering most of her facial features.

    The day before the college entrance exam, they had even revealed that Qin Shu had been disfigured. There were even photos of her. However, before they had the chance to look at them, the post had been deleted.

    In less than an hour, the tables had turned. Everyone began to say that Qin Shu¡¯s looks were extremely beautiful with an exquisite aura.

    ¡°Brother Han, they all praised Qin Shu as if she looks like a fairy. I don¡¯t believe that she¡¯s prettier than Little Munchkin.¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at Qin Shu¡¯s back as if he was waiting for her to turn around so that he could see if her looks were as good as what he had heard?

    Han Xiao pursed her thin lips tightly as he looked at Qin Shu¡¯s back.

    Qin Shu did not know why Jiang Yu called Ye Xue and her. However, it was not a good thing for him to call Ye Xue and her at this time.

    When Ye Xue heard Jiang Yu calling them, her face turned a little red uncontrobly. She was a little nervous. ¡°Qin Shu, Jiang Yu is calling us.¡±

    Qin Shu turned around to look at Jiang Yu and the rest. She saw a group of girls looking over. They seemed to be curious and wondering who Jiang Yu was calling.

    Hua Wuyan thought of that astonishing fleeting nce at the mall. When Qin Shu turned around, he saw the sses on the bridge of her nose. He was stunned for a few seconds.

    He originally thought that he would be able to see Qin Shu¡¯s bare face when she turned around. In the end, she was wearing sses. What¡¯s more, it was a very rustic ck frame?

    The eyes were the windows to the soul. Your temperament could be seen through your eyes.

    How could one see the temperament after wearing such rustic sses?

    However, it could not be denied that Qin Shu was indeed very beautiful. After all, she looked good even when she was wearing such rustic sses.

    Hua Wuyan raised his eyes to look at Han Xiao beside him. ¡°Brother Han, it¡¯s not their fault for saying that Qin Shu is beautiful. She¡¯s even better than the two school belles. She looks pretty good even when she¡¯s wearing such rustic sses.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu¡¯s bespectacled face. There was not much fluctuation in his dark eyes.

    Han Xiao did not say anything but Hua Wuyan knew that he agreed with his opinion.

    Ye Xue turned around shyly. After taking a look at Jiang Yu, she lowered her eyes and did not dare to continue looking.

    Ye Xue had always felt inferior in front of Jiang Yu. Even after she changed, she would still feel inferior. This came from the bottom of her heart and it would not change so quickly.

    Jiang Yu saw Qin Shu and Ye Xue turning around. Only then did he look down at thedies in front of him and smiled. ¡°Excuse me, I see an acquaintance.¡±

    When the surrounding girls heard that he saw an acquaintance, they made way consciously. They turned around and looked at Qin Shu and Ye Xue. One of them was wearing sses. She did not look bad, but she was a little rustic.

    The other one had her head down and her face could not be seen. No one knew what she looked like.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu rushed through the crowd hurriedly and walked towards Qin Shu and Ye Xue.

    ¡°You clearly saw Tingyan and me just now. Why did you run?¡± Jiang Yu sounded a little displeased. They knew each other so why did they still run?

    Ye Xue¡¯s face turned red. Did she not even have the courage to look up.

    Qin Shu expressed her innocence. ¡°I was afraid that I would scare your female fans away.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to scare them away.¡± Jiang Yu nced at Ye Xue and found that she seemed to have lost weight again. However, because of his previous experience, he knew what to say this time.

    ¡°Ye Xue, have you lost weight again?¡±

    Ye Xue was lowering her head and pretending to be invisible when she was suddenly called by Jiang Yu. Her face turned a little red. Even her ears turned red. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Without a group of youngdies surrounding them, Fu Tingyan felt that the air had be much fresher.

    He looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°We¡¯re just taking a look around to familiarize ourselves with the environment.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. Jiang Yu and I also want to familiarize ourselves with the school.¡± Fu Tingyan felt that walking around with them could reduce the chances of them being surrounded by girls.

    Hua Wuyan saw that Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu had escaped from the circle of youngdies so he had a sudden thought. ¡°Beauties, we have seen our ssmates. Please make way, we will go over and say hello.¡±

    Meeting ssmates in the same school was very exciting so when the youngdies heard Hua Wuyan¡¯s words, they also made way for them.

    Han Xiao saw that the youngdies had dispersed and he took the lead and walked out.

    Hua Wuyan also followed quickly.

    ¡°Brother Han, do you want to go over and say hello? It¡¯s rare to see each other in the same school.¡±

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hua Wuyan followed first.

    ¡°What a rare coincidence. Where are you guys nning to go?¡± Hua Wuyan nced at Fu Tingyan and the others.

    Jiang Yu turned his head to look at Hua Wuyan. His long hair was tied into a low ponytail. Heughed softly. ¡°We¡¯re freshmen. Other than trying to get familiar with the environment, who would run around on such a hot day?¡±

    Hua Wuyan nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together since we all know each other.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Hua Wuyan. Then, he saw Han Xiao walking over as well. Her forehead was full of ck lines.

    Did they think that their looks were not conspicuous enough? Why did the four of them want to walk around together?

    Qin Shu held Ye Xue¡¯s hand tightly. She wanted to take her away from the four handsome men beside them. It was too high profile.

    Ye Xue had already started walking with her head lowered when Jiang Yu mentioned that they would tour the school together.

    Jiang Yu sighed. ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys reluctant to graduate? Are you willing to part with Huafeng this time?¡±

    Hua Wuyan sighed. ¡°I suddenly want to experience university life. I heard that there are many beautiful women. Maybe I can meet a good match.¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°So you came to the university to find a good match?¡±

    Hua Wuyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯ve been single for so long. If you don¡¯t have a passionate rtionship when youe to university, it¡¯s equivalent to wasting your youth.¡±

    ¡°I feel that your youth has already been wasted in Huafeng.¡± They had stayed in Hua Feng for three years. Wasn¡¯t that a waste of their youth?

    Hua Wuyan: ...

    Fu Tingyan turned his head to look at Han Xiao. He casually asked, ¡°What course did you choose?¡±

    ¡°Computer science,¡± Han Xiao answered sinctly

    Fu Tingyan chuckled. ¡°Me too.¡±

    Qiao Ran saw a group of six people from afar. They were all handsome men and beautiful women. They had already be a sight in the school. He walked over with big strides. When he reached them, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°Familiarizing ourselves with the environment.¡±

    Qiao Ran said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll bring you guys around and introduce you to the school.¡±

    Qin Shu saw another handsome and cheerful Qiao Ran entering the team...

    She slowed down her steps, hoping to keep a distance from the five handsome guys in front of her.

    Qin Shu slowed down so Ye Xue followed her. She was not used to walking with so many guys either.

    Han Xiao¡¯s footsteps were neither fast nor slow. He liked peace and quiet, so with so many people present, he couldn¡¯t help but slow down his speed too.

 Chapter 364: Bringing Up Old Matters Again, What Are You Going To Do When You Find Little Munchkin?

    <h4>Chapter 364: Bringing Up Old Matters Again, What Are You Going To Do When You Find Little Munchkin?</h4>

    After walking for a while, four people started walking at the front.

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue walked at a leisurely pace behind them.

    Actually, there was another reason why Qin Shu was walking slowly. Her leg hurt and she couldn¡¯t walk fast.

    Han Xiao walked with even steps. Unconsciously, he walked in the same line as Qin Shu.

    Noticing that Qin Shu was walking very slowly, he turned his head to look at Qin Shu¡¯s leg and realized that her leg was injured. There was a bandage on her forehead. He saw it from the start.

    Han Xiao was more than half a head taller than Qin Shu. When he lowered his gaze, he could see the pair of eyebrows under Qin Shu¡¯s sses. Her eyshes were very long and thick.

    Qin Shu saw that Han Xiao was alsogging. ¡°I thought you would continue to stay at Huafeng.¡±

    Han Xiao shifted his gaze away from her eyes and looked at her injured forehead. ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    Qin Shu held back herughter. ¡°Because you¡¯ve already stayed for three years without any reason. It¡¯s only natural that you would continue to stay.¡±

    Many people thought that he would continue to stay at Huafeng. She had suddenly heard that he wanted to participate in the college entrance exam right before the college entrance exam so it must have been ast-minute decision.

    Upon hearing this, Han Xiao did not continue the topic. ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient for you, you can take a break.¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at the injury on her foot and knew that Han Xiao¡¯s inconvenience was referring to her foot injury.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just walk slowly.¡±

    Qin Shu recalled the scandal between him and her at Linxi. He had never rified it once. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±

    Han Xiao replied, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you rify it when you were rumored to be having an affair? I was the victim. Thedies who liked you kept staring at me.¡± Qin Shu didn¡¯t understand his actions.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to it.¡± Han Xiao Thought for a moment and added, ¡°At first, I thought you said it yourself.¡±

    Qin Shu:... ¡°When you came to look for me, it was the first time we met.¡±

    What she meant was that she didn¡¯t even know what he looked like so why did she need to create the rumor?

    ¡°Yes, you were crying at that time.¡±

    Han Xiao said it casually. The reason why he remembered her crying was because the impression she gave him that day was different from what the rumors said. Also, what happened after that made him feel she was indeed different.

    When Han Xiao mentioned it, Qin Shu remembered that she cried that day because she knew that Fu Tingyu was hurt because of her.

    She retracted her gaze and did not continue this topic.

    Hua Wuyan, who was walking in front, turned his head to look at Qin Shu. After a few more nces, he realized that she looked very familiar.

    He looked at Han Xiao again. He did not know what they were talking about just now.

    Unknowingly, they had strolled around for three hours.

    On such a hot day, one could imagine how hot it would be if they strolled outside for three hours.

    Qin Shu¡¯s feet couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It was obvious that she couldn¡¯t exert any strength on her right foot.

    Qiao Ran suddenly stopped and said to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. It¡¯s time for lunch. You guys can go and have lunch first.¡±

    Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief. Dragging her slightly weak leg, she walked towards the canteen with Ye Xue.

    The others also dispersed.

    Hua Wuyan walked to Han Xiao¡¯s side and walked back together with him. ¡°Brother Han, what did you and Qin Shu talk about just now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu¡¯s back view and realized that there was something wrong with her walking. His gaze shifted downwards andnded on her injured foot. He could roughly guess the reason.

    ¡°I saw that you were chatting very happily with her. It¡¯s rare.¡±

    He grew up with Han Xiao so he knew Han Xiao¡¯s personality very well. He was cold and did not speak much, especially towardsdies. He had nothing to talk about withdies and didn¡¯t know how to interact with them.

    As a result, many people thought that he did not like women, maybe even hated them.

    Other than Little Munchkin.

    With Little Munchkin by his side, no matter how bored Han Xiao was, he would still say a few words. He would also feel annoyed.

    ¡°Go find a car.¡±

    After Han Xiao said this, he lifted his legs and chased after Qin Shu.

    Hua Wuyan was stunned. Why was he looking for a car?

    He looked in the direction Han Xiao was heading in. It was Qin Shu.

    He quickly realized that Qin Shu was walking strangely. He also understood what Han Xiao meant when he said he was looking for a car.

    He hurriedly went to look for one.

    Qin Shu lowered her head to look at the injury on her foot. She had walked for too long so it was a little overloading.

    At this moment, a ck luxury car stopped in front of Qin Shu.

    She stopped and looked at the car in front of her. It looked a little familiar. It seemed to be Jun Li¡¯s car because she sat in it yesterday.

    When the car door opened from the inside, Jun Li walked out and looked at Qin Shu. He found that her face was pale, her forehead was full of sweat, and her eyebrows were furrowed.

    ¡°Why do you look so pale? Let¡¯s get in the car first.¡±

    Qin Shu really needed a car so when Jun Li said that, she did not argue and got into it.

    After Qin Shu got into the car, he closed the door and climbed in from the other side.

    At this time, Su Ying also got out of the car. He opened the door of the passenger¡¯s seat and signaled for Ye Xue to get in.

    Ye Xue was a little hesitant but in the end, she still sat in the passenger seat.

    After Su Ying closed the car door, he went around the front of the car, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and drove away.

    When Han Xiao saw a car parking in front of Qin Shu, he stopped in his tracks.

    When Hua Wuyan drove the car over, he saw Han Xiao standing there alone. He stuck his head out and asked, ¡°Brother Han, where is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡± Han Xiao turned around and walked to the passenger¡¯s seat. He opened the car door and came in.

    Hua Wuyan retracted his gaze and looked towards the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°She¡¯s already like that, how can she still walk?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°A car came to pick her up.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hua Wuyan stepped on the elerator and drove away. He pursed his lips and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Brother Han, didn¡¯t we meet Qin Shu at the Chinese restaurant in the mall previously? At that time, she wasn¡¯t wearing her sses.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Han turned his head to look at Hua Wuyan.

    ¡°I only had a glimpse of her. Her brows and eyes are a little simr to Little Munchkin¡¯s.¡± Hua Wuyan recalled Qin Shu¡¯s looks just now and said, ¡°She is also very simr to thedy I saw at the milk tea shop that day.¡±

    He did not mention it just now because there might be people who looked alike even if they weren¡¯t blood-rted. After all, the world was so big.

    Han Xiao¡¯s hand suddenly tightened. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say it just now?¡±

    ¡°It was just a fleeting nce. After all, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t met ady who looks like her.¡± Hua Wuyan gripped the steering wheel tightly, not knowing what to say.

    He actually wanted to ask Qin Shu just now if they had met at the milk tea shop?

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a time to ask her.¡±

    Hua Wuyan seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Take off her sses and you¡¯ll know. If it really is her, you can ask if she¡¯s Little Munchkin.¡±

    Han Xiao pursed his thin lips tightly. He recalled the sses on the bridge of her nose, they were indeed an eyesore.

    If she took off her sses and revealed her bare face, what would she look like?

    If she really was thedy he met at the milk tea shop... Hua Wuyan lowered his gaze and looked at his wrist. That bruise was still clearly visible. It was enough to show just how much strength she had used at that time.

    Hua Wuyan turned his head to look at Han Xiao and pondered for a long time. ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯ve always had a question I want to ask you.¡±

    Han Xiao retracted her thoughts and asked, ¡°What question?¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do after finding Little Munchkin?¡±

    _

    _

 Chapter 365: Surprising Actions, Because He Like

    <h4>Chapter 365: Surprising Actions, Because He Like</h4>

    All these years, they had been focused on finding Little Munchkin but he never mentioned what they would do after finding Little Munchkin?

    In the past, he never asked because he knew that Han Xiao had definitely thought about this question in his heart.

    Thus, today, he couldn¡¯t help but want to ask about his ns.

    ¡°Bring her back to my home.¡±

    He answered without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    This was what Han Xiao had always wanted to do all these years. Find her and bring her back.

    Hua Wuyan turned his head to look at Han Xiao. His gaze was firm. He would do what he said

    Bring her back to his home?

    Hua Wuyan did not ask any more questions and focused on driving.

    _

    _

    At the entrance of the canteen.

    Su Ying parked the car steadily at the entrance of the canteen.

    Qin Shu got out of the car and stood there. She watched as Jun Li got down from the car and walked around the back of the car. He came in front of her.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you again.¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t met Jun Li, she wouldn¡¯t have reached the canteen so quickly.

    She should buy an electric scooterter. It would be more convenient.

    Jun Li stood in front of Qin Shu and looked down at her ankle. He found that the knot of gauze was a little loose. He squatted down and stretched his well-defined fingers towards her ankle. The loose part was untied and re-fastened.

    Qin Shu was stunned when she saw Jun Li squatting down in front of her. She looked down at Jun Li¡¯s and froze on the spot.

    Su Ying, who had just gotten out of the driver¡¯s seat, was shocked when he saw his young master squatting in front of Qin Shu.

    The young master a proud person. He wouldn¡¯t even touch anything, let alone helping ady to carry her stuff. But now, he actually squatted down in front of ady and helped her tie the strap?

    How could young master do such a thing?

    Ye Xue hurriedly got out of the car. Before she could recover from the awkwardness, she saw this scene. She was stunned too.

    After Jun Li was done, he slowly straightened his body and looked down at the dazed Qin Shu. The hand hanging by his side tightened a little.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze followed Jun Li as he straightened his body and stood up. As she looked at Jun Li, who was more than half a head taller than her, she was puzzled and dumbfounded.

    Jun Li said casually, ¡°I have a younger sister who is the same age as you. She¡¯s quite mischievous and likes to run around even when she¡¯s injured. She could have recovered in a few days but she insisted on dragging it out for a month before she fully recovered.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned again. Did he think of her as his younger sister?

    ¡°I¡¯m not that mischievous.¡±

    Jun Li could not help butugh out loud when he heard Qin Shu¡¯s exnation. ¡°You look quite obedient.¡±

    What he meant was that although she looked obedient, she was actually very naughty.

    Ugh!

    She actually had nothing to refute!

    ¡°Your foot is injured so don¡¯t walk too much.¡± Jun Li looked at the canteen. ¡°You should be hungry by now. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Jun Li gave people a warm and cordial feeling. Qin Shu¡¯s slight awkwardness gradually disappeared with his words.

    She smiled, revealing her small canine teeth. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jun Li looked at her exposed canine teeth. His gaze became gentler. Ladies with small canine teeth were not born to be obedient.

    Qin Shu walked in front of Ye Xue and pulled Ye Xue, who was still in a daze, to the cafeteria.

    Ye Xue was still unable to recover from the scene just now. Professor Jun actually bent down. What was the difference between that and tying her shoes?

    She felt like she had watched an idol drama today.

    A bunch of handsome men followed her today and there was also a handsome man who bent down to tie someone¡¯s shoces. She was personally experiencing an idol drama.

    As a bystander, it was quite exciting.

    After Qin Shu and the others left, Su Ying walked over. He seemed a little anxious. ¡°Young master, why did you do such a demeaning thing just now?¡±

    Jun Li looked at Qin Shu¡¯s back as she left. His voice was as calm as ever. ¡°I like it.¡±

    When Su Ying heard that, he was even more surprised. ¡°Young master, what are you...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Jun Li said those three words and turned around to get into the car.

    Su Ying stood rooted to the ground. He really did not understand what the young master was thinking.

    Su Ying was stunned for two seconds before he quickly got into the car and drove away.

    _

    _

    After Qin Shu finished her lunch, she specially asked the cafeteria auntie to pack three extra portions of fish for her to bring back.

    Ye Xue and her separated at the staircase and returned to their respective dorms.

    Qin Shu opened the door of her dormitory and saw Mu Ke sitting in front of her desk. She had experienced what happened yesterday, so she didn¡¯t greet Mu Ke. She just closed the door and walked straight to her bed.

    She had prepared a small and enclosed nest for Boss. There was a door so it coulde out by itself if it wanted to.

    Boss probably smelled the fishy smell and came out from the nest. It stared at the food box in Qin Shu¡¯s hand with its dark green eyes.

    Seeing Bossing out, Qin Shu took out Boss¡¯s personal te from the cab at the side. Then, she opened the food box and ced the fish on the te so that Boss could eat it.

    At first, Boss only revealed his furry head. When it saw the fish falling on the te, it immediately rushed out of the door with its strong figure. After it came out, it walked elegantly to the te and lowered its head to eat the fish.

    His tsundere look made Qin Shuugh.

    Mu Ke heard the movement and turned her head to look at Qin Shu. She leaned back and saw a cat eating fish in front of Qin Shu.

    Keeping a pet in the dormitory?

    Thinking of the handsome president from yesterday, Mu Ke looked at Qin Shu again. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the president who made your bed that day?¡±

    Qin Shu put the food box and the convenience bag into the trash can. Then, she stood up and sat on the chair in front of the desk. She turned her head to look at Mu Ke and said in a neutral voice, ¡°What¡¯s my rtionship with senior? Does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    Qin Shu always acted like this after she was reborn. Your attitude would be my attitude.

    Mu Ke¡¯s face turned pale. It was the first time someone had spoken to her in such a tone. She nced at Qin Shu¡¯s clothes and the rustic sses on her nose bridge. Her voice was full of confidence. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10,000 yuan if you tell me?¡±

    It was also the first time Qin Shu met someone who threw money at her. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Mu Ke. ¡°If you want to know so badly, 10,000 yuan is too little. You¡¯re so rich. Since we are roommates, I¡¯ll just charge you ten million.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s exorbitant demand caused Mu Ke¡¯s face to turn even paler. Ten million yuan?

    As expected of a frog in the well.

    ¡°Have you not seen money before or do you have a misunderstanding about its value? 10,000 yuan isn¡¯t a small amount. I can buy dozens of your clothes. You can even change your rustic sses into contact lenses.¡±

    Qin Shu only smiled and ignored Mu Ke, who had a princess temper. She turned around and opened theptop in front of her. Thisptop was the one she had just bought.

    She had to memorize tomorrow¡¯s sses and the corresponding ssrooms.

    When Mu Ke noticed that Qin Shu was ignoring her, she recalled that the dormitory next door said that Qin Shu and Professor Jun had a somewhat ambiguous rtionship.

    ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re just like those girls. You like to hook up with several men at the same time, hoping to climb up the socialdder.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Mu Ke and felt that there was a hole in her brain. She liked to nder others.

    Knock, knock

    Suddenly, there were two knocks on the door.

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and stood up to open the door.

 Chapter 366: Thinking Of Babe And Canâ€™t Sleep, Whoâ€™s Fault Is It? Rotten Tricks.

    <h4>Chapter 366: Thinking Of Babe And Can¡¯t Sleep, Who¡¯s Fault Is It? Rotten Tricks.</h4>

    When Qin Shu didn¡¯t refute, Mu Ke confirmed that she must be that kind ofdy who liked to hook up with rich people in an attempt to improve her life.

    How could she be worthy of Professor Jun?

    President Qiao was so outstanding. He definitely wouldn¡¯t fancy her.

    Maybe he wanted to help her because he saw that she was injured and it was inconvenient for her.

    Qin Shu walked to the door and opened it. She saw Qiao Ran standing at the door. Speak of the devil and he will appear.

    ¡°Senior Qiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mu Ke heard that it was Senior Qiao so she stood up from her chair. When she walked to the door and saw Qiao r]Ran standing at the door. For a moment, she was mesmerized by Qiao Ran¡¯s handsome face.

    Qiao Ran smiled and nodded. ¡°Well, there is something. Didn¡¯t you hurt your foot? It will be a little inconvenient for you to go to ss tomorrow so the school arranged a car to pick you up. When your foot is better, you won¡¯t need the car anymore.¡±

    Qin Shu did not expect the school to be so humane. They even considered her injury.

    However, she still declined politely. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ve already ordered an electric car. It¡¯s quite convenient for me to go to ss.¡±

    Qiao Ran did not expect Qin Shu to refuse. He nced at the injury on her foot and felt a little worried. ¡°Your foot is injured. Is it convenient for you to ride an electric car?¡±

    ¡°My foot injury is not that serious. I just walked for too long today. That¡¯s why it hurts.¡±

    The main reason was that the gunshot wound was on her right leg so her old injury was reced by a new one.

    Today, when he was walking, Qiao Ran saw Qin Shu¡¯s face turned pale due to the pain in her foot. But, he did not say anything. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bear with it forcefully. It will be very convenient if you have a car picking you up.¡±

    Mu Ke looked at Qiao Ran as he smiled and worry for Qin Shu. Did the school treat the president of the student union as their ve? Why did President Qiao have toe personally for such a small matter?

    Qin Shu smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing myself. Thank you for your kindness, Senior Qiao. Sorry to let you make a trip personally.¡±

    Qiao Ran replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Since you put it that way, I won¡¯t persuade you anymore. Take care of yourself. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    After saying that, Qiao Ran turned around and left.

    Mu Ke stopped him hurriedly. ¡°Senior Qiao, can you add me on WeChat? If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t understand in the future, I can ask you for help.¡±

    Qiao Ran stopped and turned to look at Mu Ke. He took out his phone from his pocket, opened WeChat, and handed it to Mu Ke.

    ¡°You can add me as a friend.¡±

    Mu Ke didn¡¯t expect Qiao Ran to be so easy to talk to. She quickly took out her phone from her pocket and opened her WeChat app. After scanning the code, she was able to add him as a friend.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Qiao.¡± Mu Ke held her phone tightly in excitement. She had his WeChat so she wasn¡¯t afraid that she couldn¡¯t find him.

    Qiao Ran looked at Qin Shu and handed her the phone. ¡°Add me as well. It will be more convenient if you need me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu turned around and walked into the dormitory. She took out her phone and walked to the door again. She opened her app and scanned the code on Qiao Ran¡¯s phone to add him on WeChat.

    Mu Ke looked at Qin Shu as she added Qiao Ran as a friend. She felt a little ufortable.

    Qiao Ran lowered his head. After adding Qin Shu as a friend, he sent her another message.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the student union. You guys can get ready properly. ss will officially start tomorrow.¡±

    Qiao Ran took his phone and turned around to leave.

    Qin Shu also turned around and walked to her desk. She opened her WeChat and saw the message from Qiao Ran.

    [ Qiao ran: 139 ********** this is my phone number. Call me if you need anything. I have too many friends on WeChat so it¡¯s easy to miss a message. ]

    There were definitely many people who wanted to add Qiao Ran¡¯s Wechat since he was handsome and was president of the student union. His WeChat was probably exploding with contacts.

    Qin Shu copied the number and saved it directly.

    Mu Ke held her phone tightly and walked to her desk to sit down. She looked at Qiao Ran¡¯s WeChat number and directly tapped into his WeChat moments. She wanted to see his status.

    At night, Qin Shu opened her WeChat and sent a voice message over.

    Then, she prepared to go to sleep. After lying on her bed for a while, she felt that it was not enough.

    She turned on the camera¡¯s recording function and sent a minute-long video of herself before she closed her eyes in satisfaction and went to sleep.

    At night, Jiangcheng

    Shengyuan

    In the study room

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gazended on the sugar figurine on the right side of the desk. His gazended on thedy¡¯s face. The smile on his face was very sweet. His grip on the mouse tightened a little.

    He nced at his phone at the side and reached out with his slender fingers. He picked up the phone and opened his WeChat. When he saw the voice message sent by thedy, his fingers reacted faster than his brain. The moment he saw it, his fingers had already clicked on the voice message.

    He on speaker.

    [ Babe: Hubby, I miss you. ]

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was very clear. It sounded like the rain hitting the trees. It was very pleasant to hear.

    He tapped the message again and listened to it. But, he still felt that it was not enough. He listened to it again and again.

    It was as if Qin Shu was right beside his ear, calling him ¡®hubby¡¯ and saying that she missed him.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened. He was already missing her so when he heard this sentence, he didn¡¯t just miss her anymore. He wanted to see her. He wanted to hold her tightly in his arms.

    And kissed her.

    Just as he was about to send a video over, a video suddenly appeared in the chat.

    He clicked it eagerly and saw thedy in the camera. She was wearing a sling pajama and her smooth hair was casually scattered on her shoulders.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to start my ss formally tomorrow. I¡¯m going to sleep early. Remember to sleep early too. Don¡¯t sleep toote. Take care of your body. Muacks.¡±

    After Qin Shu finished speaking, she even kissed him. Her smile was super sweet.

    Just now, he repeatedly listened to the voice message. Now?

    Fu Tingyu watched the video countless times but it was still not enough. The more he watched, the more he missed her.

    Even before he went to sleep, he listened to the voice message and watched the video repeatedly. He watched so many times that he didn¡¯t sleep well that night.

    The main reason was that someone was missing in his arms.

    The next day, when Fu Tingyu went to thepany, he met Mo Chengyu.

    ¡°Brother Yu, did you not sleep wellst night? You look like you have unsatisfied desires.¡±

    Fu Tingyu shot a cold re at Mo Chengyu and ignored him.

    Mo Chengyu went up to him. ¡°Brother Yu, your woman went to the capital. Do you want to have a drink together tonight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was really not free. He had a lot of things to do for the past few days.

    ¡°When are you free? I¡¯ll give you a call.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Mo Chengyu felt that he could finally drink to his heart¡¯s content this time.

    _

    At the same time, it was the first day of sses at Imperial College

    Qin Shu followed the schedule and nned to go to the corresponding ssroom.

    After breakfast, she carried her backpack and went downstairs.

    The electric car she ordered yesterday wasn¡¯t big. It was very small and convenient. She tried it out and felt that it was alright.

    With the electric car, it was much more convenient to go to the ssroom.

    Qin Shu rode the electric car and drove to the ssroom.

    Behind her, Hua Wuyan drove his car and followed at a leisurely pace.

    Han Xiao sat in the front passenger seat. Her ink-colored eyes were staring ahead of him. He was looking at Qin Shu.

    When they reached the teaching building, he saw Qin Shu parking the scooter by the side of the road.

    Hua Wuyan also parked the car in the parking space,

    Han Xiao carried his bag and pushed open the car door to get out.

    Hua Wuyan carried his bag and walked together with Han Xiao. They walked in orderly steps and went up the teaching building.

 Chapter 367: Hua Wuyanâ€™s Probing. Take Off The Glasses, Youâ€™re Her

    <h4>Chapter 367: Hua Wuyan¡¯s Probing. Take Off The sses, You¡¯re Her</h4>

    Qin Shu walked into the ssroom. Half of the students had arrived. Her gaze swept across the ssroom andnded on a rtively empty area. The seats there were rather remote and there weren¡¯t many students sitting around.

    She strode over and sat in the middle seat.

    Ye Xue¡¯s course was different from Qin Shu¡¯s so they weren¡¯t in the same ssroom.

    Qin Shu ced herptop on the table. Suddenly, a person sat beside her. She turned her head and saw Hua Wuyan sitting beside her, followed closely by Han Xiao. The two of them sat on her right.

    Hua Wuyan gave Qin Shu a mesmerizing smile. ¡°What a coincidence, you also chose this ss.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Hua Wuyan, whose smile was even prettier than the flowers. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect you guys to choose such a boring ss.¡±

    ¡°You know it¡¯s boring so why did you choose it?¡±

    Hua Wuyan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He also took out hisptop and ced it on the desk. he opened hisptop and waited for her answer.

    The corner of Qin Shu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Because there¡¯s no need to fight for seats.¡±

    Actually, she wanted to find a quieter ss to learn other subjects.

    Han Xiao was sitting next to Hua Wuyan. When he heard this answer, he didn¡¯tment.

    Hua Wuyan swept his gaze across the ssroom and realized that the professor teaching this ss had arrived. Only half of the seats were upied.

    He retracted his gaze. ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to wear sses? They¡¯re so old-fashioned. If you¡¯re short-sighted, you can wear contact lenses. Nowadays, many people use contact lenses.¡±

    The professor was already in ss so Hua Wuyan lowered his voice specially.

    Qin Shu raised her hand to lift the sses on her nose bridge. ¡°It¡¯s my personal preference. I feel that these sses are quite good-looking and very suitable for me.¡±

    Actually, she was not used to wearing them. When she took them off at night, her nose bridge felt a little ufortable.

    Hua Wuyan nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful. No matter how rustic the sses are, they can¡¯t hide your beauty.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and nced at Hua Wuyan. There was a smile in that pair of beautiful eyes. ¡°Why do I feel that you are praising me a lot today?¡±

    ¡°You saw through it.¡± Hua Wuyan did not deny it and even smiled at her.

    Hua Wuyan ced his hand on his forehead. The long hair tied behind his head fell onto the beige desk because of his action. Arge portion of his body was on the desk. He could see Qin Shu¡¯s face clearly.

    Qin Shu¡¯s facial features were very delicate. Her face was the size of a palm and there was a hint of pink on her fair skin. The shape of her lips was also pretty.

    The only thing that was a little annoying was the sses on the bridge of her nose.

    No one could see how pretty her eyes and brows were.

    Qin Shu tilted her head and saw that Hua Wuyan was sizing her up. She started to size him up as well. There was nothing to say about his looks. She looked at the hair scattered on the desk. She was quite curious as to why he has long hair?

    While Qin Shu was feeling curious, a hand reached out towards her.

    The more Hua Wuyan looked at the sses, the more he did not like them. Hence, he could not help but reach out and try to take them off.

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows. She picked up the textbook at the side and blocked the hand that suddenly lifted up.

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s hand touched the cover of the book. It was cold. His hand and the sses on the bridge of his nose were only separated by the book.

    Han Xiao looked over as if he had expected Hua Wuyan to miss. There were no emotions in his ink-colored eyes.

    Hua Wuyan retracted his hand awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m just curious how you will look without your sses. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡±

    Qin Shu lowered his gaze to look at the sses on the bridge of her nose. Then, she looked at Hua Wuyan. ¡°Then why do you have long hair? Do you like long hair or is it a custom?¡±

    Hua Wuyan lifted his long hair with his slender fingers. It was a xen color. This was his natural hair color. Many people thought that he had dyed it on purpose.

    He had kept his hair for a long time but after it had grown to this length, it never grew any longer.

    He put down his hair and looked up at Qin Shu. The corners of his lips curled up again. ¡°Guess. If you¡¯re right, I¡¯ll give you something.¡±

    ¡°Guess?¡± Qin Shu looked at Hua Wuyan¡¯s long hair again and thought for a while. ¡°I guess it¡¯s not a custom.¡±

    Hua Wuyan heard this and seemed interested. He waited for her to continue.

    Qin Shu saw that Hua Wuyan was waiting for her to answer so she lowered her voice a little. ¡°Do you have any special fetish?¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at Qin Shu¡¯s strange gaze and had a bad feeling. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Figure it out yourself. I know it but I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu ignored him and looked at theputer in front of her. She was a little worried. She would be having the young professor¡¯s sster. With Hua Wuyan and Han Xiao sitting next to her, she couldn¡¯t pay attention at all.

    Hua Wuyan felt that Qin Shu was implying something. He turned his head to look at Han Xiao. ¡°Brother Han, guess what she¡¯s trying to say?¡±

    Han Xiao retracted his gaze and looked at Hua Wuyan. ¡°Figure it out yourself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hua Wuyan said, ¡°If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± After Han Xiao said that, he disregarded Hua Wuyan. He turned on hisptop and skillfully typed on the keyboard.

    Hua Wuyan nodded. He understood what Han Xiao meant.

    Qin Shu looked at theputer screen and was about to send a message to the young professor when she saw his message.

    [ Young professor: I was dyed by something. The ss will start at 10 am. ]

    Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief when she finished reading the message. After replying to the message, she moved the mouse and closed the window.

    Hua Wuyan looked over at this moment and nced at Qin Shu¡¯sputer desktop. He thought that she was taking notes but there was nothing.

    The professor on the podium was speaking passionately.

    After ss

    Qin Shu put herptop into her backpack and carried it on her shoulder. She picked up the textbook on the desk with one hand and walked out.

    Today¡¯s schedule was a little full. She had to rush to another ssroom now.

    When she walked out, most of her ssmates had already left.

    ¡°Qin Shu, wait a moment.¡±

    Hua Wuyan walked out of the ssroom and caught up to her. He looked at Qin Shu¡¯s back view.

    Qin Shu turned around to look at Hua Wuyan and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Hua Wuyan walked in front of Qin Shu and looked at her. Even though she was wearing sses, he could tell that she looked very simr to the youngdy he saw that day.

    Her age was also the same as Little Munchkin.

    That meant that the possibility of her being Little Munchkin was very high.

    Qin Shu noticed that Hua Wuyan was staring at her without saying anything so she reminded him, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving. I need to rush for the next ss.¡±

    Hua Wuyan also didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. The words were on the tip of his tongue but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask. Perhaps he was afraid of disappointment.

    After searching for so many years, he still had no results. Suddenly, he became a little cautious.

    Han Xiao also came over and stood beside Hua Wuyan. He looked at Qin Shu too. He didn¡¯t know if she was Little Munchkin so he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have sses, right? I still have sses so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Qin Shu saw that they weren¡¯t speaking so she turned around and left.

    Hua Wuyan saw that Qin Shu was about to leave so he finally opened his mouth. ¡°That day, I saw you at the milk tea shop in the mall, right?¡±

    ... ..

 Chapter 368: Iâ€™m Very Normal, Iâ€™m Not Deformed. Face To Face?

    <h4>Chapter 368: I¡¯m Very Normal, I¡¯m Not Deformed. Face To Face?</h4>

    Qin Shu stopped in her tracks when she heard that.

    She hugged the textbook in her arms tightly and didn¡¯t know how to answer. If she said yes, it would be quite troublesome to be mistaken for someone else.

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s actions at that time were obvious.

    Hua Wuyan looked at Qin Shu¡¯s back view and continued to reason, ¡°You even used your phone to hit my wrist. It¡¯s still bruised.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t hold onto her at that time, would she have knocked him with her phone?

    Qin Shu turned to look at Hua Wuyan. She seemed a little confused. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. Have we met before?¡±

    Hua Wuyan was stunned. He was a little doubtful when he saw Qin Shu acting like she didn¡¯t know him. Could he really be mistaken?

    Maybe she wasn¡¯t the one he met that day in front of the milk tea shop in the mall.

    Han Xiao¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his side, suddenly tightened. A hint of disappointment shed across his ink-ck eyes.

    ¡°You must have made a mistake. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    They weren¡¯t speaking so Qin Shu turned around and left.

    This time, no one stopped her. She let out a sigh of relief.

    After Qin Shu left, Hua Wuyan turned to look at Han Xiao. He pursed his lips. ¡°Brother Han, I seem to have mistaken her for someone else.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly. ¡°She knows martial arts.¡±

    Hua Wuyan asked puzzledly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I tested her.¡±

    ¡°Martial arts doesn¡¯t mean anything, right? There are martial arts schools everywhere.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just China. There were also many people abroad who were learning martial arts. It was just that they were at different levels.

    Han Xiao didn¡¯t say anything else. He only tested her so it didn¡¯t mean anything.

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°Brother Han, have you ever thought about what will happen if you can¡¯t find the Little Munchkin?¡±

    He was originally filled with anticipation but now, after he was suddenly denied, he began to feel uncertain.

    They had been searching for seven years. How many more seven years did he have in his life?

    Han Xiao¡¯s voice was cold but extremely firm, ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±

    He did not think about what would happen if he could not find Little Munchkin because he believed that he would find her.

    All he thought about was what would happen if he found her.

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s tone became even more serious, ¡°I mean, what if.¡±

    How could there be so many absolute things in this world? What if he could not find her?

    The old man would not allow Han Xiao to stay outside forever. He had many things to deal with in his family and he was the heir. How could he stay outside forever?

    Wouldn¡¯t the old man die of anger?

    Han Xiao replied to him without a trace of hesitation. ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep looking. I¡¯ll find her eventually.¡±

    This was an expected answer. Han Xiao¡¯s personality was like this. He would not stop until he found what he wanted.

    Hua Wuyan let out an inaudible sigh. ¡°Okay.¡±

    _

    _

    In the ssroom

    Qin Shu sat in a corner with her sses. She was so low-key that it was easy to overlook her.

    She wore a Bluetooth earpiece in her right ear and looked at theptop in front of her.

    Today was the first time she was sitting in a university ssroom while listening to a young professor. Although they were both university courses, her sses with the young professor progressed much faster than her current university course. The first semester of her freshman year was almost over.

    However, why did the young professor seem to be in a ssroom today?

    Qin Shu looked at it several times and still felt that it looked very simr. Even the tables and chairs were very familiar. She couldn¡¯t help but send a message to ask him.

    [ Qin Shu: Teacher, are you in a ssroom? ]

    [ Young professor: Yes, a university ssroom. ]

    A university ssroom?

    Qin Shu was even more confused. It was very normal for him to teach university students in a university ssroom.

    However, she felt that something was wrong because he was sitting at the student¡¯s desk.

    [ Qin Shu: Are you teaching other students? Why do you still have time to teach me? ]

    [ Young professor: I am only teaching you. ]

    Qin Shu looked at the message sent by the young professor and was a little confused.

    Teaching her? Why was he sitting in the ssroom then?

    [ Young professor: I am at Imperial College. ]

    Just as Qin Shu was feeling puzzled, the young professor sent another message. After reading it, she waspletely stunned.

    The young professor was at Imperial College?

    He was in the same school as her.

    Previously, she guessed that the young professor was from the neighboring school. Could it be that she had guessed wrong?

    But, that tree was really simr.

    [ Qin Shu: So, teacher, have you always been a teacher at Imperial College? ]

    [ Young professor: No, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve said I was a teacher before. ]

    If he wasn¡¯t a teacher, could he be a student?

    Qin Shu was so shocked that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Indeed, the young professor had never said that he was a teacher or anything like that.

    It was she who thought that he was a professor. She had a preconceived idea that the professor was a teacher. Moreover, he taught her so well so he must have been a verypetent teacher.

    Therefore, from the very beginning, she had always misunderstood that he was a teacher.

    She remembered his strange locations for holding sses. Now that she thought about it, it didn¡¯t seem to fit the behavior of a teacher.

    Which teacher would climb a tree?

    More importantly, he was teaching on a tree.

    [ Qin Shu: Then, can I ask how old you are? ]

    [ Young professor: 23 years old. ]

    23 years old?

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. What a young professor.

    In the past, the professors in her impression were all middle-aged men in their forties.

    Even Jun Li was a year older than him. In short, they were all very young.

    There was also Fu Tingyu, who had obtained a Ph.D. at a young age.

    This was not something a god-like schr could achieve. This was enough to show just how amazing they were.

    [ Qin Shu: You¡¯re amazing. I¡¯m impressed. ]

    [ Young professor: Let¡¯s find a time to meet. It¡¯s more convenient to have face-to-face sses than online sses. ]

    Seeing the message sent by the young professor, Qin Shu felt astounded again. ¡°Face-to-face?¡±

    She suddenly remembered that when the young professor asked her which school she was admitted to, she said Imperial College.

    At that time, the young professor seemed to have said something like, ¡®Let¡¯s meet if there¡¯s a chance?

    Qin Shu supported her chin with one hand and looked at the message on the screen with a worried expression. It was indeed convenient to have face-to-face sses but she was using a fake name and fake identity.

    Would he feel that he had been deceived if they met face-to-face?

    She had not replied to the message for a long time so the young professor was a little impatient. He sent another message.

    [ Young professor: Inconvenient? ]

    Qin Shu put down her hand and hesitated for a moment before replying.

    [ Qin Shu: It¡¯s not inconvenient. I just feel that it might be awkward if we meet. ]

    [ Young professor: You can treat it as if you¡¯re learning in a ssroom. You¡¯re not a little girl so you don¡¯t have to think about anything else. ]

    It was rare for the young professor to exin so patiently. He just felt that it was more convenient to have sses face-to-face since they were in the same school. It would be less troublesome too.

    Qin Shu sighed. She was ady. If she was a man, she wouldn¡¯t need to think so much.

    She stared at the message on the screen and hesitated for a long time. Then, as if she had made up her mind, she typed a message and sent it over.

    [ Qin Shu: I might be different from what you expect. ]

    [ Young professor: Don¡¯t you have a pair of eyes, a nose, and a mouth? Will you have one more than the others? ]

    Ugh!

    In the eyes of the young professor, as long as she had a pair of eyes, a nose, and a mouth, there was nothing to be surprised about.

    [ Qin Shu: No, my facial features are normal and there is no abnormality... ]

 Chapter 369: Meet Or Not? Find A Man To Take Video

    <h4>Chapter 369: Meet Or Not? Find A Man To Take Video</h4>

    [ Young professor: In that case, let¡¯s arrange a time. ]

    Qin Shu looked at the message on the screen and looked up at the podium in front of her. The lecturer was a middle-aged man in his forties with a slight beer belly. He was a little bald too.

    This was the kind of professor in her memory.

    She retracted her gaze and looked at theputer screen. She quickly replied with a message.

    [ Qin Shu: Let¡¯s make it 10 am on Saturday. The ssroom nearest to the dormitory. ]

    [ Young professor: Alright. ]

    It was rare to see the young professor replying with one word.

    From the conversation just now, Qin Shu knew that the young professor was not a teacher but a student.

    If he was already a professor, how could he be a student?

    Qin Shu did not have time to think too much because her ss had already ended. She still had to rush to the next ssroom. It was also a ss that most students would not choose.

    She carried her backpack and walked downstairs with her textbooks.

    After going down, she ced the textbooks in the basket in front of the scooter. She got on the scooter and rode it away.

    Hua Wuyan walked out of the teaching building and stood on the steps. He stared at Qin Shu¡¯s back view as she rode her electric scooter. He stared at it for a long time.

    Qin Shu parked her electric scooter and walked up the stairs with her textbooks in her arms.

    When she reached the ssroom door, she saw that the ssroom was full of people. 99.9% of them weredies.

    She was stunned.

    There were so many people in such a boring ss? Qin Shu walked in with confusion. She searched for a long time before she found an empty seat.

    The seat was a little remote but that didn¡¯t matter. She didn¡¯t have any requirements for the seat.

    She walked over and sat down in the empty seat. She ced the textbook and theptop on the desk.

    The originally noisy ssroom suddenly quieted down. Qin Shu knew that the teacher hade in. However, it was too quiet, so quiet that it seemed a little unusual.

    She turned her head to look at the podium and saw the person on the podium. He had a slender figure and a handsome face. His purple eyes always emitted a gentle gaze.

    No wonder there were so many people in this ss. It turned out that the lecturer was Jun Li.

    Wasn¡¯t he the school director? Why did he need to give lectures to students?

    Jun Li¡¯s gaze swept across the ssroom and finallynded on Qin Shu. The corners of his lips curled up into a faint and unnoticeable smile.

    When Jun Li curled the ends of his lips slightly, thedies below the podium covered their mouths and almost made a sound.

    Qin Shu saw Jun Li looking at her. She could hear the suppressed cries from her ssmates. Jun Li¡¯s face was handsome and he seemed a little sick. However, he did not disy any weakness that a patient should have, except for that overly pale face.

    He was tall and slender. He took care of all areas when he lectured. He did not make his students feel depressed or bored.

    It was not just because of his looks. It was also because of his temperament and his extremely pleasant voice. Even if you closed your eyes, you would still be mesmerized by it.

    As a result, after ss, the ssroom remained very quiet. No one was in a hurry to leave.

    After a while, Jun Li took the textbook and nced at the students who were sitting in the ssroom without moving. He said three words, ¡°ss is over.¡±

    The students finally reacted. They hurriedly stood up from their seats and walked out of the front door one after another so that they could get closer to Professor Jun.

    Manydies greeted Jun Li but he didn¡¯t reply to most of them.

    Jun Li stood straight on the podium and watched the students walk past him. His gaze turned to the corner. Qin Shu was sitting there, not moving at all. He walked over.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t move because she didn¡¯t have any sses after this. Hence, she was in no hurry to leave.

    She saw Jun Li walking over with even steps and looking at her with a gentle gaze.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    He stood in front of the desk and looked down at her. He was handsome and noble but Qin Shu didn¡¯t feel any sense of superiority.

    That kind of feeling would make people veryfortable so they wouldn¡¯t feel awkward because of the sudden intimate action.

    ¡°I only have ssester in the afternoon so I want to sit down and rest for a while.¡±

    The main reason was that her foot was numb. Ever since her right foot was injured, her foot would be numb asionally.

    Jun Li sat down next to her and ced the textbook in his hand on the desk in front of him. He looked as though he wanted to chat with her.

    ¡°How are you feeling on your first day of ss?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Compared to the monotonous high school curriculum, I think it¡¯s very good.¡±

    ¡°Of course. The university curriculum is diverse. You won¡¯t find it boring.¡±Jun Li nced at Qin Shu¡¯s foot and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your foot? Is it better?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better. I should be able to remove the gauze in a few days.¡±

    She also wanted her foot to heal quickly. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient.

    Jun Li frowned. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to eat. Go eat after you¡¯ve rested. I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    After saying that, Jun Li stood up and walked out of the back door.

    Qin Shu turned around and nced at Jun Li. Seeing that he was in a hurry, a hint of puzzledness shed in her eyes.

    Jun Li walked out of the ssroom. There was no one in the corridor at the moment. He took out a pure white silk handkerchief from his pocket with his well-defined fingers and covered his mouth and nose.

    He coughed lightly and walked away with even footsteps.

    Qin Shu watched Jun Li¡¯s back view as he disappeared at the door. She retracted her gaze and rubbed her legs. She only stood up and walked out of the ssroom when she felt that her legs were no longer numb.

    _

    _

    In the blink of an eye, the university weed its first weekend.

    The day before Saturday

    Mu Ke found an excuse to meet Qiao Ran. Before she left, she looked at Qin Shu, who was sitting in front of her desk and said deliberately.

    ¡°I have an appointment with Senior Qiao. I thought he wouldn¡¯t be free but he agreed immediately.¡±

    Actually, Qiao Ran only agreed after she sent over a dozen messages to him.

    Qin Shu stared at theputer screen and ignored Mu K. It had nothing to do with her anyway. In her heart, she was wondering if Fu Tingyu would be busy tonight as it was Friday?

    She wanted to video chat with him.

    Mu Ke didn¡¯t receive any response. Her unting was like a punch on cotton. It was soft and powerless.

    Mu Ke gritted her teeth and turned to walk out of the dormitory. When she closed the door, she used a lot of strength. The entire dormitory seemed to be shaking.

    However, she still felt that it was not enough to vent her anger.

    Qin Shu, who was in the dormitory: ...

    Jiang City, the Fu family¡¯s old residence

    Fu Tingyu had received a call from the Old Madam Fu asking him toe back for dinner. Thinking that he had not visited his grandmother for a while, he went back to the old residence as soon as he finished work.

    Butler Fu was already waiting at the door. When he saw that Lord Fu had arrived, he stepped forward to wee him.

    ¡°Fourth master, Old Madam is already waiting in the dining room.¡±.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Butler Fu watched Fu Tingyu grew up. Although he was just a butler, he was like Fu Tingyu¡¯s elder.

    Fu Tingyu nodded and walked in with his long legs.

    Butler Fu followed behind.

    In the living room

    The dining table was filled with delicious food.

    Two people were sitting at the table. They were Old Madam Fu and Xu Wei.

    Fu Tingyu walked to the dining table and sat down. He looked at the olddy and said, ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Ever since Fu Tingyan left, Old Madam Fu had been feeling depressed. When she saw her Little Yu, her mood improved.

    ¡°You must be hungry. Eat first. These dishes are all made ording to your taste. Some of them are even made by Xu Wei.¡±

    Xu Wei said coquettishly, ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t cook well. Sorry to show my ipetence.¡±.

 Chapter 370: Be Obedient, Call Hubby, Sweet And Soft

    <h4>Chapter 370: Be Obedient, Call Hubby, Sweet And Soft</h4>

    Old Madam Fu was very satisfied with the dishes. ¡°You¡¯ve already done very well. Little Yu, why don¡¯t you have a taste of her cooking?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the dishes in front of him indifferently. He did not have much appetite. He only came here to apany grandma for a meal. When his younger brother was around, his younger brother would apany Grandma.

    Now that his younger brother had gone to the capital, he naturally had to find time to apany her.

    Just as he was about to pick up his chopsticks, the cell phone in his pocket vibrated twice.

    It caused him to stop in his act.

    Xu Wei specially showed off her cooking skills tonight. She made a few dishes that she had learned for a long time. When she saw Fu Tingyue, she was looking forward to him eating her dishes and praising her cooking.

    When she saw Fu Tingyu picking up his chopsticks and then suddenly putting them down, a hint of doubt shed in her eyes.

    Fu Tingyu took out his phone and on it. He saw a message from Babe.

    [ Babe: Is hubby busy? Can we have a video callter? ]

    Old Madam Fu also asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Yu? Is there something important?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied and quickly typed a message in response.

    Old Madam Fu felt sorry for him. ¡°No matter how busy you are, you have to eat first. You can continue your work after you finish eating.¡±

    Fu Tingyu put away his phone and looked up at Old Madam Fu. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll eat with Grandma first.¡±

    Hearing that, Old Madam Fu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Fu Tingyu picked up his chopsticks and started eating the food in front of him. His mind was still thinking about how Babe would pick up the video callter. Just thinking about it made him very excited.

    Xu Wei ate the food in her bowl slowly. She would raise her head from time to time to look at Fu Tingyu. She wanted to watch him eat the food she made and thenpliment her.

    However, after watching for a while, she didn¡¯t see Fu Tingyu eating the food she cooked. She couldn¡¯t help but reminded him, ¡°Tingyu, try this sweet and sour pork tenderloin. How does it taste?¡±

    After Xu Wei¡¯s reminder, Old Madam Fu also pointed at the sweet and sour pork tenderloin and said, ¡°This is made by Xu Wei. Try it. I just ate a piece and it tastes pretty good.¡±

    _

    Qin Shu sat in front of the table while holding her phone with both hands. She was waiting for the reply message. She didn¡¯t expect the man to reply to her almost instantly. It was as if he saw the message the moment she sent it.

    [ Baby Yu: Wait for me for ten minutes. ]

    After reading the message, Qin Shu put down her phone and waited for ten minutes before looking at her phone again.

    Fu residence

    Xu Wei looked at Fu Tingyu in anticipation as she waited for him to take the food.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu put down his chopsticks. He took out a piece of tissue with his slender fingers to wipe the grease at the corner of his lips. Then, he looked up at Old Madam Fu and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go out and make a call first. I¡¯ll apany youter.¡±

    Old Madam Fu also put down her chopsticks when she heard this. ¡°It¡¯s something important, right? You can go then. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stood up and walked out of the dining room.

    Xu Wei watched Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender figure disappearing at the door. She looked in front of her. He hadn¡¯t touched the sweet and sour pork tenderloin at all. She felt a little disappointed.

    Fu Tingyu walked straight to his own courtyard. When he walked through the Moon Cave Door, his phone was already out of his pocket. He opened his WeChat and pressed to make a video call.

    Qin Shu picked up her phone right after 10 minutes. Just as she reached her hand out, her phone rang. She picked up her phone and saw that it was a video call by Fu Tingyu. She epted the call.

    After the video call got connected, she saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s face. It was so handsome it could mesmerize all living things on earth. She could feel the intense gaze in his eyes even through the screen.

    She looked at the background behind the man. It didn¡¯t seem like Sheng Yuan.

    Fu Tingyu leaned against the pir in the corridor with his slender figure. He held his phone with one hand. This was the first time he was chatting with her through a video.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°At the old residence. I was having dinner with grandma just now.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at thedy in the video. His gaze moved back and forth on her face several times. He even looked at her exposed shoulders and the corner of her clothes several times. He looked very carefully.

    It was as if he wanted to understand thedy¡¯s current situation through these details.

    His gaze fell on thedy¡¯s palm-sized face. He wanted to see if she had grown thinner. He didn¡¯t know if the food in the cafeteria was to her liking.

    He felt like a man in a long-distance rtionship right now. He was excited when he saw the person in the video. He wanted nothing more than to pull her out of the video and hug her tightly in his arms.

    And kissed her.

    Only then could he ease the pain of missing her.

    ¡°How is grandma doing? She should feel a little bored without Little Yan by her side, right?¡±

    Fu Sonn had left the old mansion a few days ago. Most of the juniors in the mansion were not around.

    The older they were, the more they needed someone to apany them.

    ¡°Grandma is doing well. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to Little Yan not being around.¡±

    Fu Tingyu paused when he said that. He thought that thedy¡¯s mark should have faded and his eyes darkened a little.

    He thought of the voice message Qin Shu sent a few days ago. He listened to it countless times every day and he could not sleep well every night.

    The man stared at the person in the video, and his voice was hoarse and seductive. ¡°Babe, repeat the voice message you sent me that day.¡±

    At the mention of the voice message, Qin Shu quickly remembered what she sent to the man that night.

    Voice messages were different from saying it in person.

    She felt inexplicably embarrassed when she was going to say it in person.

    Fu Tingyu waited for a while and noticed that the person in the video didn¡¯t have any intention of speaking,

    ¡°Babe, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Qin Shu gripped her phone tightly. She felt that her palms were sweating. The more impatient the man was, the more embarrassed she felt.

    She blushed and said hesitantly, ¡°Hubby, I miss you.¡±

    ¡°I miss you too, honey.¡±

    Fu Tingyu answered almost as soon as Qin Shu finished her sentence.

    There was excitement in the man¡¯s voice. The live version of this sentence ¡®Hubby, I miss you¡¯ sounded very different from the voice message.

    When Qin Shu heard the man¡¯s words, she blushed even more.

    ¡°Did youe video call with me halfway through your meal? Grandma, she...¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish her sentence, Fu Tingyu interrupted her. ¡°Now, you can only mention me and no one else.¡±

    There was dissatisfaction and displeasure in the man¡¯s voice. Qin Shu immediately changed her words.

    ¡°Have you been very busy recently? Have you had a good rest?¡±

    ¡°A good rest is not something that I can do just because I want to.¡±

    The man expressed his helplessness.

    ¡°Why? Is there something troubling you? Did something happen in thepany? Or is it something else?¡±

    ¡°I miss you so much that I can¡¯t sleep. I want to hug you and... kiss you.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was deep and prating. Every word entered Qin Shu¡¯s ears clearly.

    She was originally anxious and worried but when she suddenly heard this sentence, her face turned red again. Her blush just subsided but it appeared again.

    She buried her face between her knees, only leaving a pair of eyes to look at the man in the video. His handsome face and deep eyes seemed to be locked in on her. She couldn¡¯t escape. She didn¡¯t want to.

    Qin Shu sat in front of the desk with her legs crossed in front of her chest. Her feet were on the chair and her arms were crossed as she made the video call with Fu Tingyu.

    The man looked through the screen and saw the girl burying her face between her knees because of shyness. He called out.

    ¡°Babe.¡±

 Chapter 371: Babe, You Donâ€™t Want? Threatening Her

    <h4>Chapter 371: Babe, You Don¡¯t Want? Threatening Her</h4>

    Not only did Qin Shu blush...

    Fortunately, she had her hair down and it helped her to cover her red ears.

    She lowered her chin and legs. When she heard the man calling her, she raised her face, revealing half of her face. She looked at the man in the video.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Because of her embarrassment, her voice sounded weaker.

    Fu Tingyu watched thedy revealing her face bit by bit. ¡°Babe, do you want?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice sounded low and deep. It was extremely seductive.

    Qin Shu blinked her beautiful eyes. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me...¡±

    Qin Shu looked curiously at the man in the video and pricked up her ears to listen.

    ¡°To kiss you.¡±

    When thest three words entered her ears, Qin Shu¡¯s face turned red again. She buried her face between her knees again, not knowing how to answer the man¡¯s question.

    He wasn¡¯t like this in the past?

    He had never said these words in the past, much less asked so directly.

    Why did he be so flirtatious now?

    This question was really difficult to answer.

    Looking at thedy¡¯s reaction through the video, the man¡¯s lips curled up unconsciously.

    He couldn¡¯t get enough of Babe¡¯s shy look no matter how much he looked at it.

    It was just a pity that he wasn¡¯t in front of her now.

    If he was standing in front of her and looking at her reaction, he would want to tease her more so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide.

    ¡°Babe, do you want to?¡±

    The more embarrassed the girl was to answer, the more the man wanted to hear her say it.

    He wanted to hear her say that she wanted to.

    Qin Shu thought that if she didn¡¯t answer, the man would stop asking. But, reality told her that the man would continue asking until he heard an answer.

    She looked at the man in the video. He was standing outside so the light was not strong. The light shone down from the top of his head, casting a shadow over his good-looking eyebrows. Under his high nose bridge and long eyshes, a deep pair of eyes were staring at her.

    It made her blushed like a cooked prawn.

    He was wearing a high-end custom-made suit and his hair was meticulously styled. His shirt and tie were very neat and his aura of abstinence was very strong.

    He looked so abstinent but he was asking this kind of question?

    Qin Shu was embarrassed to answer so the two of them just stared at each other. Fu Tingyu was waiting in anticipation.

    He waited for thedy to say that she wanted to.

    It would be better if she said that she liked it.

    He could fulfill all of her requests.

    For a moment, the two of them did not speak.

    There was a long silence.

    ¡°Babe, if you don¡¯t answer, do you believe that I will go and look for you right now?¡±

    Qin Shu was a little embarrassed when she heard that. She knew that this man wasn¡¯t just saying this casually. He might reallye at this time of the night.

    No matter what she said, she had to survive the night first.

    Maybe he would forget about it when she returned to Jiang City.

    After hesitating for a long time, she said, ¡°Wait for me to return to Jiang City and say it in front of you, okay?¡±

    Fu Tingyu heard that and agreed that it was better to say it in person. He could fulfill every single request from her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The man¡¯s straightforward answer gave Qin Shu a bad feeling.

    However, he wasn¡¯t asking her to say the word now so she immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Have you gotten used to living in the school?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it now. The bed is a single bed. I can sleep alone and the dormitory environment is very good.¡±

    ¡°Is the food in the cafeteria to your appetite?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Of course, the taste can¡¯t bepared to the chefs in the Shengyuan but it¡¯s already pretty good.¡±

    Qin Shu was not lying. The food in the cafeteria was better than she expected, But, no matter how good it was, it could not bepared to the chefs in the Shengyuan.

    ¡°Then why do I feel like you¡¯ve lost weight?¡±

    Fu Tingyu sized up thedy¡¯s face with his pitch-ck eyes. She seemed to have lost weight.

    If he was in front of her, he would have to examine her properly.

    Qin Shu pinched her own face. It felt quite fleshy. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost weight.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at thedy in the video pinching her own face. It didn¡¯t have much flesh on her face, to begin with, but she managed to pinch some up.

    The two of them chatted for a long time unconsciously.

    Qin Shu saw that it was almost time to hang up. ¡°You rarely go back to the old residence so go and chat with grandma. We¡¯ll have a video chat next time again.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Tingyu replied. He was a little reluctant to part with her.

    After hanging up the video, Fu Tingyu put away his phone. He remembered that the youngdy had promised him that she would say it in person. It made him look forward to meeting her.

    He looked up at the moonlight in the yard and walked toward the front hall.

    At this time, Old Madam Fu and Xu Wei had finished their dinner. They sat in the living room, drinking some light tea and chatting with each other.

    Fu Tingyu walked in.

    Xu Wei was the first to see him. She had been waiting for him toe back since he left the dining table but he hadn¡¯t finished his call even when they finished their dinner.

    ¡°Tingyu, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Old Madam Fu, who was drinking tea, heard her and moved her teacup away. She looked up at Fu Tingyu. Seeing that he had been on the phone for so long, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. ¡°Little Yu, is there something very important to deal with?¡±

    Fu Tingyu walked over to the sofa opposite Old Madam Fu and sat down. Seeing the worried look on his grandmother¡¯s face, he said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s been taken care of.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Old Madam Fu heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, the pressure on him was huge since he had to bear the heavy burden of supporting the entire Fu family.

    She suddenly thought of Little Yan. If Little Yan was by his side to help, it would be much easier for him.

    ¡°How is Little Yan doing in the capital? That kid only made one phone call and he hasn¡¯t called since.¡±

    Usually, she didn¡¯t think much of this kid when he was by her side but once he was far away, she missed him terribly.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Grandma, Little Yan is no longer a child. He should learn to be independent. It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. He will definitely call grandma to say hello.¡±

    Grandma missed his little brother.

    It was the first time his little brother was so far away from home.

    Only then did Old Madam Fu remembered that today was Friday and tomorrow was the weekend. She would wait for Little Yan to call her tomorrow.

    Fu Tingyu chatted with the Old Madam Fu for a while. Then, he got up and went back.

    Xu Wei saw Fu Tingyu leave so she hurriedly said goodbye to Old Madam Fu and chased after him.

    Shi Yan was already waiting outside.

    When Xu Wei ran out, she saw Fu Tingyu quickly walking to the car. She quickened her pace.

    ¡°Tingyu, wait a minute.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was about to get into the car but when he heard the voice, he stopped and turned to look behind him. He saw Xu Wei walking towards him.

    Xu Wei stopped in front of Fu Tingyu and lowered her eyes as if she was a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. There¡¯s a movie that just premiered recently. Let¡¯s go and watch it together. How about it?¡±

    Fu Tingyu rejected her coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll only apany my wife to watch a movie.¡±

    Wife? Xu Wei was stunned for a moment before she understood that Fu Tingyu was talking about Qin Shu. The woman from thepany was no longer around.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she go to the capital. She¡¯s not in Jiang City, right? We are just watching a movie. She won¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I mean. What I mean was that I would only go to the cinema if my wife wants to watch a movie.¡±

    He was saying that he would only apany his wife whenever she wanted to do something. As for the others, he wasn¡¯t willing to apany them.

 Chapter 372: Make Her Angry Deliberately, Meeting The Young Professor

    <h4>Chapter 372: Make Her Angry Deliberately, Meeting The Young Professor</h4>

    Xu Wei was stunned. She thought that Fu Tingyu would not reject her again after he had a woman outside. It was just watching a movie. He would probably agree.

    She did not expect him to reject her so straightforwardly.

    What was so good about Qin Shu that made him treat her so well?

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Xu Wei bit her lip. She was unwilling to let it go just like this but she still forced a smile on her face. ¡°No, be careful on the road.¡±

    Fu Tingyu retracted his gaze and got into the car.

    After Shi Yan closed the car door, he got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.

    Xu Wei was left alone with the unpleasant smell of the car exhaust and the embarrassment of being rejected.

    Originally, she intended to take advantage of the fact that Qin Shu wasn¡¯t in Jiang City to get closer to Fu Tingyu. But, in the end, she still couldn¡¯t get close to him.

    In the car

    Fu Tingyu took out his phone and dialed his younger brother¡¯s number.

    Fu Tingyan was enjoying himself and discussing with Jiang Yu regarding where to go over the weekend tomorrow.

    The sudden ringtone made the smile on his face froze.

    He took out his phone and looked at the caller ID. When he saw that it was his brother, he immediately picked up the call.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°Is it fun outside?¡±

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re talking about university life, right? It¡¯s alright. It¡¯spletely different from high school and there¡¯s more freedom. I don¡¯t find it mundane or boring. Every day is very fulfilling.¡±

    Fu Tingyan enjoyed university life quite a lot. It would be good if he could experience a love rtionship too.

    The prerequisite was that he had to meet a girl who was able to let him have the thought of getting into a love rtionship.

    Fu Tingyu could tell from his younger brother¡¯s tone that he was quite happy in university. He could not help but think of thedy who was in university too. Did she like the life outside more just like his brother?

    Did she miss everything in Sheng Yuan?

    Fu Tingyu had always been very open-minded about his younger brother. As long as he did not do anything beyond his bottom line, he would not care.

    ¡°Safety is the most important thing outside.¡±

    ¡°I know, brother. I always keep a low profile outside.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t have to keep a low profile, he would have thought of ways to get the world¡¯s one-of-a-kind Lamborghini custom-made sports car, that his brother gave him, to his university.

    The corners of Fu Tingyu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to call grandma tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I know. Grandma must be missing me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone and rested one hand on his chin. This time, when Fu Tingyan went to the capital, he didn¡¯t send bodyguards to protect him because he felt that his younger brother needed to be independent. If he was always worried that something would happen to him outside and had someone protecting him, his younger brother wouldn¡¯t be independent.

    It was a little risky but danger taught people how to be independent and stronger.

    _

    Fu Tingyan put away his phone. Jiang Yu suddenly leaned over.

    ¡°Tingyan, we¡¯re university students now. Do you want to try dating?¡±

    He had this thought because of Hua Wuyan¡¯s words.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Jiang Yu. ¡°Do you have a girl that you like?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t even know what it¡¯s like to like someone.¡± Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyan. His eyes lit up. ¡°Do you have a girl you like? If you do, what does it feels like? Share your feelings with me.¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you know if I have one?¡±

    Jiang Yu wanted to say no but he suddenly thought of someone. ¡°What about Qin Shu?¡±

    ¡°Why did you mention her?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you always meddling in her business in the beginning?¡±

    Fu Tingyan red at him. I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to an idiot. He stood up and left.

    If she wasn¡¯t his brother¡¯s woman, was there a need for him to do those things?

    It wasn¡¯t like he had nothing better to do.

    _

    _

    Qin Shu slept very early at night. After she finished the video call with Fu Tingyu, she went to take a shower and then went to bed.

    Mu Ke wasn¡¯t back when she fell asleep.

    However, the dormitory had a guard at the entrance. If she wasn¡¯t back by a certain time, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t think too much and went to sleep after turning off the lights.

    Qin Shu slept soundly this time. Perhaps it was because of the video call with Fu Tingyu but she slept really well.

    The next day, she was woken up by all kinds of noises.

    Qin Shu opened her sleepy eyes and stretched her hand towards the head of the bed. She put on her sses and propped herself up with one hand. When she looked up, she saw Mu Ke rummaging around, looking for something. She was making loud pping sounds.

    She frowned and picked up her phone. She looked at the time, it was already eight o¡¯clock.

    She had arranged to meet the young professor in the ssroom at ten o¡¯clock. It was fine to wake up now.

    Qin Shu lifted the nket and got off the bed. She was wearing pullover pajamas because it was easier to take them off.

    When Mu Ke noticed that Qin Shu was awake, she waited for her to ask why she didn¡¯te back to sleepst night. That way, she would be able to take over and start speaking.

    Qin Shu put on her slippers and ignored Mu Ke. She walked into the bathroom to wash up.

    She was ignored in the end. Mu Ke looked at Qin Shu, who didn¡¯t ask anything and walked straight into the bathroom as if she didn¡¯t see her. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth.

    After about ten minutes...

    Qin Shu finished washing up and walked out of the bathroom.

    When she heard the door opening, Mu Ke turned to look in the direction of the bathroom. She didn¡¯t believe that Qin Shu wasn¡¯t curious about why she didn¡¯te backst night?

    Qin Shu walked straight to the wardrobe, opened it, took out her overalls, and walked into the bathroom again to change her clothes.

    When she saw Qin Shu walking into the bathroom again, Mu Ke felt that what she had done this time seemed to have been a waste of effort.

    She had already said that she was going out with Senior Qiaost night and she didn¡¯te back the whole night. Yet, Qin Shu didn¡¯t seem to mind at all.

    At first, she wanted to anger Qin Shu. In the end, she was punching cotton again. The other party seemedpletely indifferent.

    After Qin Shu changed her clothes, she tied her hair into a bun because the weather was too hot. She looked at herself in the mirror. She was dressed like an ordinary university student.

    Only then did she open the bathroom door and walk out again.

    This time, Mu Ke opened her mouth directly, ¡°I went out with Qiao Ran yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Qin Shu replied. She did not look at Mu Ke at all. She walked to the desk and put theptop into her white backpack. She carried her backpack on her shoulder.

    She raised her hand and looked at the time. It was already 8:40. There was still more than an hour before the agreed time. She could go for breakfast first.

    Boss had woken up when Mu Ke came in. It came out from his little nest and half-squatted by the chair. It raised its noble head and looked sideways at Mu Ke with the gaze of a king.

    It quietly watched the woman making a fool out of herself. She was like a clown.

    After Qin Shu packed up, she decided to take Boss out for a walk because it was the weekend today.

    She bent down and pushed Boss, who was still watching the show, into the pet bag. Boss seemed to know that Qin Shu was going to take it out so it went in obediently.

    Qin Shu waited for him to go in and pulled up the zipper. She lifted the bag and prepared to go out.

    Seeing that Qin Shu was about to leave, Mu Ke couldn¡¯t help but ask voluntarily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what I didst night?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Mu Ke indifferently. ¡°Do I look like a nosy person?¡±

    What she meant was, what does that have to do with me?

    Then, she opened the dormitory door and walked out while holding Boss.

    Once again, she was disregarded. Mu Ke was so furious that she kicked the chair. She was wearing slippers so she hit her toe directly, causing her to cry out in pain.

    Mu Ke gritted her teeth in anger. It was all Qin Shu¡¯s fault. She must chase Qiao Ran and made him her boyfriend to make Qin Shu jealous.

 Chapter 373: This Method Was Not Suitable To Be Used On Them

    <h4>Chapter 373: This Method Was Not Suitable To Be Used On Them</h4>

    She had an appointment with Qiao Ranst night but they did not talk much. Qiao Ran had to leave because of an urgent matter.

    She did not know what the rtionship between Qiao Ran and Qin Shu was so she did not returnst night. She wanted to let Qin Shu misunderstand that she was with Qiao Ran and that was why she did note back.

    If they really had some rtionship, it would be better if Qin Shu misunderstood. That way, she would have one less love rival.

    It was a weekend so Mu Ke took out her phone and sent a message to Qiao Ran.

    After sending the message, she held her phone tightly with confidence. There was no one she couldn¡¯t chase.

    _

    _

    After breakfast, Qin Shu walked out of the cafeteria with her pet bag.

    The ssroom nearest to the dormitory was half an hour¡¯s walk away.

    She decided to ride her scooter there in the end.

    There was a space in front of the electric scooter. She put her pet bag in front of the electric scooter and rode to the ssroom.

    Qin Shu rode along the concrete road. There were trees nted on both sides of the road, blocking the sunlight above her head. Only wisps of the scorching sunlight managed to squeeze through the gaps of the leaves and hit her fair cheeks. She did not feel hot.

    _

    Ye Xue finished her breakfast in the cafeteria and was about to go to the library to study when she was stopped by the boy in front of her.

    ¡°Junior sister, let¡¯s go out together and y over the weekend. The movie that just came out is pretty good. Why don¡¯t I treat you to a movie?¡±

    The one who spoke was He Li, a sophomore. His family was a nouveau riche. When he first saw Ye Xue, he felt that she was innocent so he wanted to court her.

    Ye Xue shrank back subconsciously. She lowered her head and rejected him in a soft voice, ¡°Senior, I have to go to the library to study. I don¡¯t have time to go out. Thank you for your kindness. You can ask other girls out instead.¡±

    ¡°Weekends are meant to have fun. You will be a bookworm if you study every day. Watching movies can reduce stress. After the movie, we can have a meal together. The new western restaurant is pretty good.¡±

    He Li took a few steps forward and tried to hold Ye Xue¡¯s hand.

    Ye Xue was so scared that she instinctively took a few steps back to avoid He Li¡¯s stretched-out hand. Her back hit the tree behind her directly. Its rough bark hurt her back a little.

    She endured the pain and rejected He Li again. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, senior. I don¡¯t have the intention of watching a movie right now and I¡¯m not too interested in western food.¡±

    Qin Shu had just ridden out of the cafeteria when she saw a boy blocking a girl under the shade of a tree. When she saw the girl¡¯s face, she realized that it was Ye Xue. She quickly pressed the brake. Her feet stepped on the ground to maintain her bnce.

    She looked up at Ye Xue again and saw that the boy was touching her. She frowned and parked her scooter as she got ready to go over to see what was going on.

    Before she could walk further, she saw Jiang Yu and Fu Tingyan walking over. It made her stopped in her tracks.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu both knew Ye Xue. When they saw that Ye Xue was being harassed, they would definitely help her.

    Thinking of this, Qin Shu didn¡¯t n to go over. She stood under the tree and watched them. Would Jiang Yu be the first to rush up?

    _

    Fu Tingyan was the first to see Ye Xue and He Li under the tree. He raised his hand and patted Jiang Yu¡¯s shoulder. He looked in Ye Xue¡¯s direction. ¡°Look over there.¡±

    Hearing that, Jiang Yu looked in the direction Fu Tingyan was staring at. He saw a boy touching Ye Xue.

    He guessed, ¡°Ye Xue has a boyfriend?¡±

    ... Fu Tingyan said, ¡°Does he look like Ye Xue¡¯s boyfriend to you?¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Xue and He Li¡¯s actions. They looked like a hooligan teasing a little white rabbit. ¡°Not really.¡±

    He suddenly understood. ¡°He¡¯s harassing Ye Xue, right?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I want to see who¡¯s bullying my ssmate.¡± Jiang Yu put away his phone and strode over.

    Fu Tingyan followed him.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a movie. Come on, you don¡¯t have to be so shy.¡±

    He Li saw that Ye Xue was shy so he couldn¡¯t help but stretched his hand out again. However, before he could touch Ye Xue, Someone grabbed his hand. He didn¡¯t have time to react. He was directly thrown over his shoulder by Jiang Yu and fell to the ground. The pain made him unable to regain his senses for a long time.

    During the summer vacation, Jiang Yu specially went to learn martial arts and self-defense techniques. It was finally put to use.

    Jiang Yu looked proudly at He Li who had fallen to the ground. ¡°Why are you bullying my ssmate in broad daylight. How dare you?¡±

    He Li climbed up from the ground in a sorry state. He was interrupted when he was courting ady and that made him angry and unhappy. ¡°What do you mean by bullying your ssmate? I just asked her to watch a movie and have a meal with me. Is that your business?¡±

    Jiang Yu sneered, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that my ssmate is unwilling? If you¡¯re harassing her, it¡¯s my business.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at Jiang Yu who suddenly appeared. Her face, which was originally pale from fear, instantly turned red when she saw Jiang Yu. She looked like a cooked shrimp.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch a movie. I just want to go to the library to study,¡± Ye Xue said softly.

    Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at He Li. ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    He Li nced at Jiang Yu and Fu Tingyan. He definitely couldn¡¯t beat them in a fight. He nced at Ye Xue again. He wasn¡¯t willing to let it go until he managed to court her. However, it was definitely impossible to drag her to watch a movie now.

    After straightening his thoughts, He Li didn¡¯t pester Ye Xue anymore. He turned around and left but he didn¡¯t n to let Jiang Yu off just like that.

    After He Li left, Ye Xue let out a sigh of relief. She blushed and nced at Jiang Yu. Then, she lowered her eyes. ¡°Thank you for what you did just now, Jiang Yu.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just happened to pass by. Be careful next time.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Xue¡¯s Red Face. It was indeed quite hot outside.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the library now.¡±

    Ye Xue was always flustered around Jiang Yu. She would not even have the courage to look up at him. After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the library.

    ¡°Why does she always like to lower her head and talk?¡± Jiang Yu watched Ye Xue as she left and asked Fu Tingyan.

    ¡°Of course it because she¡¯s shy.¡±

    Fu Tingyanughed and turned around to leave.

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Xue in confusion. Then, he immediately caught up with Fu Tingyan.

    _

    Under the shade of the tree, Qin Shu finished watching the scene of the hero saving the damsel in distress and sighed. The hero had already saved the damsel in distress. There should be a follow-up. However, with Ye Xue¡¯s personality, she definitely couldn¡¯t say it out loud: Since you help me, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.

    Even if Ye Xue didn¡¯t disappoint and said it.

    Jiang Yu might be able to make Ye Xue give up the idea of eating with just one sentence.

    Qin Shu returned her scooter and lifted her feet to sit on it. Then, she rode the electric scooter off.

    Five minutester

    In the teaching building

    After Qin Shu parked the scooter, she carried Boss and walked to the front of the teaching building. She walked up two steps and nced at the ssrooms. There were four ssrooms on the first floor.

    She remembered that they said to meet in the nearest ssroom. In that case, it was the first ssroom.

    Qin Shu looked at the nearest ssroom. It was a weekend so there would be no one inside. This was also the reason why she chose to meet in a ssroom. She was able to study in peace.

    She carried her pet bag and walked to the door of the first ssroom. She was not in a hurry to go in. Instead, she held the door frame with one hand and stuck her head in. She wanted to see the true face of this young professor first to prevent them from feeling awkward if she suddenly barged in.

 Chapter 374: Unexpected Ways Of Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 374: Unexpected Ways Of Meeting</h4>

    ...

    The teaching building was very quiet on weekends.

    At the same time, it was very hot.

    Qin Shu poked her head in and scanned the empty ssroom with curiosity.

    In the end, after scanning the entire ssroom, she didn¡¯t see a single person.

    The young professor was very punctual and would never bete.

    However, there wasn¡¯t a single person inside.

    She stood up straight and walked in. She ced the pet bag on the first row of desks, unzipped it, bent down, and reached into the pet bag. She wanted to carry Boss out so that it could get some fresh hair and move its body.

    At this moment, a slender figure walked in from the back door. He held a ckptop in his hand. He walked between the gaps of the study tables with his slender legs and walked steadily down the steps.

    The sound of light footsteps could be heard in the quiet ssroom. The footsteps were even.

    Qin Shu carried Boss out and heard the footsteps. She guessed that the young professor had arrived. She raised her head and was shocked when she saw the person walking towards her.

    The person walking towards her was someone she knew. It was Han Xiao.

    Han Xiao gave people the feeling that he was cold and distant.

    He had sharp eyebrows and dark eyes. His gaze was reserved and he gave off a mature aura that did not match his age.

    He was wearing a white shirt and ck pants. His face was cold, like a flower high up on a mountain. One could only look up to him and not profane him.

    A possibility suddenly shed through Qin Shu¡¯s mind. Han Xiao was the young professor?

    A top student who had studied in high school for three years was actually a professor?

    Qin Shu was shocked by this possibility. It was too unbelievable.

    Could it be that the young professor knew Han Xiao? The young professor had something urgent to attend to so he asked Han Xiao toe?

    Or maybe...

    While Qin Shu was thinking of all kinds of possibilities, Han Xiao had already walked up to her.

    Han Xiao saw someone in the ssroom and frowned. When the person raised his head, he realized it was Qin Shu. He was very confused.

    He looked at the cat in her arms with his ck eyes. Doubt appeared in his eyes again.

    He had seen this cat before. It was Qin... Shu

    Han Xiao seemed to have realized something. Qin Shu = Qin Shu? (Same pronunciation but different word in Chinese)

    He walked to Qin Shu and stood in front of her. He looked down at Qin Shu and nced at the cat in her arms. ¡°This cat is yours?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s my cat. What are you doing here?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t sure if Han Xiao was the young professor so she asked to confirm.

    Han Xiao didn¡¯t answer and asked instead, ¡°So, you¡¯re my student?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the young professor who taught me online?¡± Qin Shu was surprised at first. Then, sheughed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it to be you. No wonder I went to Hua Feng and saw that familiar-looking tree.¡±

    From the beginning, she had guessed wrong. She thought that the young professor was a teacher so she guessed that the young professor was in Hua Feng. She didn¡¯t expect him to be a student.

    After Qin Shu mentioned it, Han Xiao also remembered the day of thepetition, Qin Shu was walking around the tree that he often lingered around. It turned out that it was because she guessed that he was in Hua Feng.

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that a male student would suddenly be ady.¡±

    ¡°This is called self-protection. Who knows what kind of person would be on the other end of the screen?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite safe.¡± Han Xiao looked down at Boss in her arms. ¡°Why did you bring Boss to school?¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at Boss and raised her hand to rub its furry head. ¡°It likes to stick to me so I brought it here. I brought it out today to let it breathe.¡±

    Boss raised its head and nced at Qin Shu. Its dark green eyes rolled around. Then, it looked at Han Xiao and called out to him, ¡°Meow.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Boss. ???

    Qin Shuughed out loud. ¡°Boss seems to like you. It usually doesn¡¯t take the initiative to greet people.¡±

    Han Xiao raised his eyes to look at Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu noticed that Han Xiao didn¡¯t seem to like Boss. She bent down and ced Boss on the ground. She rubbed Boss¡¯s head. ¡°y by yourself for a while. Don¡¯t run too far.¡±

    Boss raised its head and looked at Qin Shu and Han Xiao. Then, it walked out gracefully as if it was taking a walk.

    Qin Shu stood up and raised her head to look at Han Xiao. Because they knew each other, the meeting wasn¡¯t as awkward as she had imagined.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start the ss.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Han Xiao walked to the first row of desks and sat down.

    Qin Shu also walked to the seat opposite Han Xiao and sat down. She ced herptop and textbooks on the desk.

    Compared to having online lessons, it was much more convenient to have sses face-to-face.

    Han Xiao¡¯s lectures were all focused on the main points. Qin Shu was a quick learner so she was able to learn faster.

    Outside, the sun was shining brightly.

    Boss walked on all fours along the flower bed. Perhaps because it had stayed in the dormitory for too long and it was rare for it toe out so it did not mind the hot weather. It wandered around the campus, not caring where it was heading.

    After walking for some time, it came to a car. Boss stopped and looked up at the ck luxury car in front of him, sizing it up for a while.

    Boss walked around the ck luxury car with his four short legs, as if it was curious.

    After walking around, Boss realized that the door was open. It walked to the car door and stretched its neck to look inside. Its dark green eyes were rolling around.

    After looking for a while, it jumped into the car.

    At this moment, in the ssroom.

    When Han Xiao was almost done with the ss, he looked up at Qin Shu. During the ss, she had been listening very carefully. He thought of the time when he tried out her martial arts at the candy shop.

    She knew martial arts and was quite good at it.

    However, she said that she had never learned it.

    This made him suspicious.

    After Qin Shu finished taking notes, the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s indeed faster to attend ss face-to-face.¡±

    Han Xiao knew how fast Qin Shu was at taking notes. ¡°Were you putting on a performance when you were at Linxi?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Han Xiao asked, ¡°Then why have you changed so much?¡±

    Qin Shu said casually, ¡°My grades weren¡¯t bad in junior high butter, I abandoned my studies and failed the college entrance exam twice. Later, I came to a sudden realization and sessfully made aeback.¡±

    Han Xiao pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°What about your face? Previously, many people said that you were ugly and even disfigured...¡±

    Han Xiao didn¡¯t continue.

    Hua Feng and Linxi were right next to each other. It was normal for news of what happened in Linxi to spread to Hua Feng.

    Qin Shu suddenlyughed. A shimmer shed in her eyes. ¡°What they said is true. I was indeed disfigured. However, what disappointed them was that when they were ndering me, my face miraculously recovered.¡±

    Han Xiao was shocked when he heard that. He stared at Qin Shu¡¯s face. It was as fair as jade. It was so soft that the wind seemed to be able to scratch it. There was also a touch of redness on her cheek. It was hard to imagine that she had been disfigured before.

    Disfigurement was a fatal injury to ady.

    Qin Shu¡¯s fear and panic when she was disfigured were iprehensible to people who had not experienced it.

    She, who had low self-esteem, did not even have the courage to raise her head.

    From that day onwards, she began to let down her hair,. This gave her a sense of security. Her bangs also grew longer and longer.

    The past was already in the past. Qin Shu did not want to think about it anymore. She would repay them in multiple folds.

 Chapter 375: Heartache. It Was All Fate.

    <h4>Chapter 375: Heartache. It Was All Fate.</h4>

    This was the first time Qin Shu mentioned this matter in front of others. It was probably because she had known Han Xiao for a long time and he was indeed a very good person. He even helped her several times. That was why she had no worries telling him about it.

    She did not mind. Instead, there was a smile at the corners of her lips.

    Han Xiao noticed that Qin Shu did not seem to mind. It was not difficult to guess the hardships she experienced during her disfigurement and after her disfigurement. These were not something ordinary people could bear.

    She was like a butterfly that had broken out of its cocoon after going through many hardships. She danced boldly and confidently against the morning sun.

    Han Xiao looked at her for a long time before he said, ¡°The you today should be very grateful to the past.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°Yes, without experiencing the past, there is no way for me to be the person I am now.¡±

    If she had not experienced those things, she would not have been able to see the people and things around her clearly.

    Life was like a y without rehearsals. Every scene was broadcasted live and there was no fast backward or rey.

    One wrong step and your life could be ruined.

    Fortunately, she was able to start her life again and change into her current self.

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu¡¯s smile and was stunned for a few seconds. After a while, he regained her senses. ¡°You and Little Munchkin are a little alike.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze stopped for a moment. She recalled how Hua Wuyan had grabbed her hand and called her Little Munchkin. Now, Han Xiao also said that she and Little Munchkin were a little alike. How simr were they?

    Little Munchkin did not sound like a name. It was more like a nickname.

    ¡°Have you and Hua Wuyan been looking for Little Munchkin?¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu and stared at her face, as if he wanted to see something from her expression.

    He nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been looking for her.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded thoughtfully. Although she was a little curious about the Little Munchkin that he was talking about, she did not ask because she could tell that Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan were very concerned about Little Munchkin.

    If she asked them, it would be the same as opening up their scars.

    She remembered that Han Xiao would directly end the ss every time. ¡°ss is over. I¡¯ve dyed you for some time. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going back so soon?¡± It was rare for Han Xiao to be in the mood to chat so he wanted to talk for a while longer.

    Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao in confusion. ¡°Teacher, aren¡¯t you in a hurry to go back?¡±

    Han Xiao realized that he had lost hisposure and quickly returned to normal. ¡°If you have something urgent to attend to, you can go back first.¡±

    Qin Shu asked as she packed up herptop, ¡°Alright, are we going to have our afternoon ss here too?¡±

    Han Xiao was in no hurry to pack up his things. He nodded at Qin Shu. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not picky.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle back in the afternoon.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled when she heard that. She recalled the ces where he held his sses. He was indeed not picky about the location of his sses.

    She picked up her backpack and walked out from the desk. She stopped and turned her head to look at Han Xiao.

    Han Xiao also turned his head and saw Qin Shu¡¯s curious face. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Qin Shu could not help but ask, ¡°Why were the locations of your sses so unique in the past?¡±

    Han Xiao was stunned. ¡°Is it?¡±

    ¡°You held sses in the yground, the basketball court, the riverside, on the trees, the rooftop, the cafeteria, the balcony, the kitchen, and the bed...¡±

    Qin Shu counted the ces where Han Xiao held his sses. The only thing that was missing was the bathroom. Fortunately, he did not hold one in the bathroom. Otherwise, the moment he opened the video, he would have died of embarrassment.

    Although the location was a little weird, there no strange things were seen in his videos.

    Based on the environment he was in, not only did he like cleanliness, he also seemed to have a mysophobia.

    ¡°I just happened to be there.¡± Online sses were like a hobby so there was no specific time and location. Hence, the sses were all held in different ces.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled as she walked down the steps, picked up her pet bag, and walked out.

    Han Xiao sat there without moving. He watched Qin Shu as she walked out of the ssroom. He never had the mood to chat but today, he suddenly had the feeling.

    He retracted his gaze and looked at the empty seat. He slowly packed hisptop, stood up, and left.

    Dormitory

    Han Xiao returned to the dormitory, ced theptop in his hand on the desk, pulled out a chair, and sat down.

    Hua Wuyan nced at Han Xiao and went over curiously. ¡°Did you see your student? How was it?¡±

    Han Xiao turned his head and did not say a word.

    Hua Wuyan urged, ¡°Tell me, is he short or fat? A boy who likes cats should be quite cute, right?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°She¡¯s ady.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hua Wuyan looked at Han Xiao in shock. ¡°What do you mean? A boy turned into a girl?¡±

    Han Xiao continued, ¡°She is Qin Shu.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was surprised again. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the student you are teaching online is Qin Shu?¡±

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? You just randomly decides to be a teacher and the other party is Qin Shu?¡± Hua Wuyan could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Could this be the so-called fate?¡±

    Han Xiao nced at Hua Wuyan, his gaze a little cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. How many people are there in the forum? That is a ce where all kinds of people could be found. Yet, you guys just happened to bump into each other. If this is not fate, then what is it?¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s gaze froze upon hearing this.

    Hua Wuyan sighed. ¡°It would be great if she was Little Munchkin. Without her by my side, I feel like life is a lot less fun.¡±

    Han Xiao recalled the way Qin Shu smiled in the ssroom. The way she curled up the corners of her lips. It was very beautiful.

    It also made him unconsciously think of Little Munchkin.

    Hua Wuyan lowered his eyes and looked at his wrist. It had been so long but the bruise marks on his wrist had not disappeared. ¡°Brother Han, do you think we are looking in the wrong direction?¡±

    Han Xiao withdrew his thoughts and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°We just blindly think that she is a student but we have never thought about her identity.¡±

    They knew nothing about Little Munchkin¡¯s identity.

    Therefore, in the vast sea of people, it was too difficult to find her.

    ¡°What identity do you think she has?¡± Han Xiao tilted her head to look at Hua Wuyan and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be great if I knew?¡±

    Hua Wuyan sighed and did not say anything else.

    _

    _

    Qin Shu carried her pet bag and searched around the school building. But, she could not find Boss. She could not help but feel worried.

    I told it not to run far but it still ran so far?

    She took out her phone helplessly and turned on the GPS system.

    After Boss ran away twice, Qin Shu installed a GPS device for it. It could find Boss¡¯s specific location through the GPS on the phone.

    She looked at the location disyed on the GPS device and looked up at the maple forest in the distance. It was quite far from here.

    Why did Boss run so far?

    Qin Shu put away her phone, got on her electric scooter, and drove towards the maple forest. When she found Boss, she had to give it a stern warning. Otherwise, it would really turn a deaf ear to her words.

    It took Qin Shu a few minutes to reach the maple forest.

    The Maple Forest was one of the scenic spots of the Imperial College. Every autumn, it would attract many tourists to admire the maple trees.

    She parked her scooter by the side of the road before walking in.

    As she walked along the cement road, it didn¡¯t take long before she saw a ck luxury car parked there. There were several maple leaves scattered on the body of the car, indicating that it had been parked there for quite a while.

    She walked over and lowered her eyes to look at the GPS on her phone. Boss was in that car. A trace of puzzledness shed across her eyes.

 Chapter 376: Unexpected Liking, Taking Off Glasses

    <h4>Chapter 376: Unexpected Liking, Taking Off sses</h4>

    How did it end up in someone else¡¯s Car?

    Qin Shu looked at the model of the car. It was a limited edition Bentley luxury car which she did not recognise. It also meant that the other party¡¯s identity was not simple.

    She put away her phone in confusion and walked to the car door. She found that the car door was not tightly closed, leaving a palm-sized gap. Boss¡¯s small body could easily get in.

    Qin Shu hesitated for a moment and reached out to hold the other handle. Her palm pulled the car door open with force. A cold sensation hit her, making her hot cheeks feel much morefortable.

    She stuck her head in and saw Boss¡¯s dark figure curled up on the leather seat. Because the temperature was suitable, he slept veryfortably.

    Looking at Boss¡¯sfortable posture, Qin Shu could not help butugh. He really knew how to pick a sleeping spot.

    Just as Qin Shu reached out to carry Boss out, a gentle male voice came from behind her.

    ¡°How did you know where I was?¡±

    Qin Shu paused. She knew who the person standing behind her just by hearing the familiar voice.

    She stood up straight and turned around. She saw Jun Li standing behind her, still wearing a ck tuxedo suit with a white shirt underneath. Hisplexion seemed to be a little better than before, but he was still very pale.

    His gentle gaze made people feel veryfortable.

    ¡°Could this be your car?¡± Qin Shu nced at the limited edition Bentley beside him. Because he had suddenly changed cars, she was a little surprised. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for my pet.¡±

    Jun Li smiled faintly. ¡°Yes, that car broke down. It¡¯s the car that Ju Ying had just brought back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime now. Most people should have gone to eat by now. Why are you here?¡± Qin Shu asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°I just wanted toe out for a drive.¡± Jun Li looked at Qin Shu with the car door opened wide. ¡°Your pet is in my car?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the air conditioner is on in your car. The door wasn¡¯t closed properly. Boss knows where to sleep best. It knew it was cool inside, so it snuck in and is now sleeping inside.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know if Jun Li was a germaphobe. If he was, he definitely would not be able to stand the cat sleeping at where he sat.

    She hurriedly bent down and leaned into the car. She saw that Boss was already awake. It was lying on its side on the leather seat. It looked up at her with a pair of dark green eyes, and gave a happy ¡°meow¡± as if happy to be found by Qin Shu.

    ¡°No fish for you tonight, since you ran around.¡±

    When Qin Shu saw Boss¡¯s expression, she was both angry and amused. She reached out and carried it out of the car.

    With a ¡°meow¡±, Boss stretchedzily and raised its head to stare at Jun Li in front of him. It seemed to have also felt Jun Li¡¯s gentle gaze and meowed again at Jun Li.

    When Qin Shu saw Boss¡¯s action just like when he had greeted Han Xiao just now as well, it was like it had great taste and appreciation in its eyes and it was a call to affirm one¡¯s face.

    She was a little embarrassed. ¡°Boss seems to like you too.¡±

    Jun Li lowered his eyes and extended his well-defined fingers towards Boss. His fair fingers caressed Boss¡¯s furry head and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°This cat is quite beautiful.¡±

    Boss raised his head and looked up. It stared at the hand on top of its head without blinking.

    Seeing Jun Li touch Boss, it meant that he did not dislike cats, which also meant that he did not mind Boss sleeping in his car.

    Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Mm, the color of its fur is pretty good, and its eyes are also very good-looking.

    Jun Li did notment. ¡°Mm, you like it very much?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and nodded. ¡°The first time I saw it, I felt that its eyes were particrly attractive. I heard from the shop owner that it liked to scratch people, so I bought it back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very clingy to you?¡± Jun Li asked again.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very obedient with me.¡± Qin Shu lowered her eyes and looked at Boss. Jun Li¡¯s hand was on Boss¡¯s forehead, smoothing his fur every now and then. Boss seemed to enjoy it very much.

    ¡°I can see that this cat is very intelligent.¡± Jun Li withdrew his hand.

    ¡°I think so too. That¡¯s why I brought it with me when I came out.¡±Qin Shu raised her head and looked at Jun Li. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±

    Jun Li shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. If you¡¯re hungry, go eat first. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Qin Shu was indeed hungry. After saying goodbye to Jun Li, she carried Boss to the electric bike, unzipped the pet bag, put Boss in, inserted the key, and rode away.

    Jun Li stood where he was and looked at Qin Shu¡¯s departing figure for a long time.

    After a while, Su Ying walked over from the cement road, and stood beside Junli. ¡°Young master, things have been investigated, it¡¯s is their own initiative.¡±

    ¡°Return.¡±

    Junli sat sideways into the car.

    Su Ying frowned, pull open the driver¡¯s seat, sat in, and drove away.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Between the morning and afternoon, Qin Shu did not bring Boss, but let it stay alone in the dormitory to reflect.

    In the ssroom.

    Qin Shu walked into the ssroom and saw that Han Xiao had already arrived. He was sitting in the same seat that he had sat in in the morning.

    She had already arrived early, not expecting him to have arrived earlier than her.

    ¡°You¡¯re here early.¡± Qin Shu walked over and sat opposite Han Xiao. On such a hot day, she realized that Han Xiao¡¯s forehead was not even sweating.

    ¡°I just arrived.¡± Han Xiao¡¯s gaze moved away from the notebook and looked at Qin Shu. He took out the fruit juice that he had prepared beforehand and handed it to her. ¡°This is freshly squeezed orange juice from lunchtime.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao. ¡°For me?¡±

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Shu thanked him and reached out to take the orange juice from Han Xiao¡¯s hand. The orange juice was held in a ss, and it was cold to the touch. She looked up at Han Xiao again. ¡°Was this iced?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was ced in the fridge for an hour.¡± Han Xiao pursed his lips as if he was nervous. ¡°I didn¡¯t know your taste, so I chose orange which I would¡¯ve chosen myself.¡±

    ¡°I quite like orange juice.¡±

    Qin Shu replied with a smile. She did like drinking orange juice, and it quenched her thirst.

    Han Xiao seemed to heave a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue talking from the morning ss.¡± Qin Shu ced the orange juice on her right, turned on herptop, and opened her textbook, preparing for ss.

    Han Xiao also turned on hisptop.

    During ss, Han Xiao was the one who spoke most of the time. Qin Shu was in charge of listening. If she did not understand, she would ask.

    Because they were in ss face-to-face, there was no time to n. One was engrossed in the lecture while the other listened very carefully.

    Therefore, sitting for three hours could be said to be very taxing on one¡¯s brain cells.

    She drank the cup of orange juice in these three hours with not a drop left. She licked her lips as if she had not drunk enough.

    Han Xiao looked up at Qin Shu and saw the scene. His initially cold expression softened a little.

    ¡°Tomorrow is Sunday. How about taking a day off?¡±

    There was too much knowledge to master in ss every day, so Qin Shu wanted to rest on Sunday.

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    Qin Shu packed herptop and textbooks, put them into her bag, and carried them on her back, ready to leave.

    ¡°Can you show me how you look without your sses?¡±

 Chapter 377: A Difficult Request To Reject, A Slap To The Face

    <h4>Chapter 377: A Difficult Request To Reject, A p To The Face</h4>

    Seeing that Qin Shu was about to leave, Han Xiao stood up. His ink-colored eyes stared at Qin Shu¡¯s slender back. This was the first time he had made a request to someone.

    It had nothing to do with pure curiosity.

    It was only because he felt that she was a bit simr to Little Munchkin, so he wanted to see if she looked simr to Little Munchkin with her full face.

    Qin Shu¡¯s footsteps stopped, and her fingers that were hooked around her bag tightened a little. It was just a face, and there was nothing about whether one could see it or not. It was just that when she thought of Fu Tingyu, she was a little hesitant.

    Because he did not want others to see her face.

    Last time in the small study, she could tell from his reaction.

    She was hesitant because Han Xiao was her teacher. From the beginning, when she did not see his face, her impression of him was very good.

    Qin Shu slowly turned around and looked at Han Xiao. His height was about the same as Fu Tingyu¡¯s height, so when looking at him, she also had to raise her head.

    ¡°Is it because you think that I¡¯m a little simr to Little Munchkin that you talk about, and so you want to see me?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Han Xiao did not deny it. She looked at the sses on Qin Shu¡¯s nose bridge. The ck frame was a little wide, covering most of her eyebrows and eyes.

    Qin Shu heard Han Xiao¡¯s straightforwardness, but she did not think much of it. ¡°Then I think there¡¯s no need to look at it, because I¡¯m not. Rather if you looked, it¡¯ll mislead you.¡±

    Han Xiao pursed his thin lips. His request was indeed a little too much, and it was reasonable to be rejected. However, he still wanted to see her full face. ¡°You have your reasons to reject it. I only want to see it.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Qin Shu did not know how to reject such a persistent Han Xiao. If it was someone she was not familiar with, she could reject him outright.

    However, she had already rejected Han Xiao once. If she rejected him again, it would appear that she was being too deliberate.

    At this moment, a phone suddenly rang. Han Xiao frowned and looked down at the desk. His gaze went to the caller ID on the phone screen. It was the old man.

    The phone vibrated as if it was showing how anxious the other party was.

    ¡°Let me answer the call.¡±

    Han Xiao picked up the phone and answered it. Just as he ced it by his ear, she heard a slightly aged voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s time toe back.¡±

    Han Xiao held his phone tightly and turned to walk out of the ssroom. ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t want to go back yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you enough time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to the Mu family¡¯s marriage. I¡¯ll hold the engagement ceremony when I get back, as well as your mother.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I won¡¯t get engaged to her.¡±

    Han Xiao was not a talkative person. Even if it was his grandfather, his words were very direct and concise.

    Qin Shu stood where she was. She heard him call his grandfather just now. It must have been a call from his grandfather.

    Not long after, Han Xiao walked in from outside the ssroom and stood in front of Qin Shu. There was a hint of apology in his voice. ¡°Something happened at home. I have to go back and take care of it. I might not be able to attend ss for the next few days. I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡±

    Qin Shuughed lightheartedly. ¡°No problem, you do your stuff. It¡¯s just right for me to just digest the lessons in these few days, and rx too.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±Hanxiao looked at Qin Shu¡¯s curved mouth, and can only suppress the idea wanting to see her full face. He began to pack his things and turned to leave.

    Looking at the slender figure disappear through the ssroom door, Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief, buckled her backpack belt, and walked out of the ssroom.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu returned to the dormitory and saw several students chatting in the corridor. The few girls who had asked her for Junli¡¯s contact and Mu Ke were there.

    She just briefly swept a nce before pushing the dormitory door open to walk in.

    Seeing that Qin Shu hade back, Mu Ke deliberately said in a low voice. ¡°She kept a pet in the dormitory, smells so terrible, and she also flirts with few boys.¡±

    ¡°If one doesn¡¯t keep a pet properly, the smell is indeed quite bad.¡±

    ¡°We asked her for Jun Li¡¯s contact information before, but she deliberately didn¡¯t give it to us. Maybe she didn¡¯t have Professor Jun¡¯s contact information and was deliberately showing off.¡±

    ¡°I also asked her about her rtionship with Senior Qiao, but she didn¡¯t tell me. I think she just wants to have multiple partners at once. This kind of woman is the most disgusting.¡±

    ¡°I also think she¡¯s quite disgusting. From the beginning, she relied on her injured leg to get Professor Jun to send her to the dormitory. Then we didn¡¯t see her these few days?¡±

    ¡°Professor Jun is a treasure. Her identity, background, or her looks, how could she be a match for him?¡± Mu Ke sneered.

    Just as they were discussing, a slender figure walked out from the corner of the stairs. In his hand was a stic bag and an exquisite box of desserts.

    One of the girls who was called He Xia was the first to see the person and could not help but cover her mouth. ¡°Jun, Professor Jun is here.¡±

    Mu Ke sneered. ¡°How could Professor Jun be here? Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Who is Professor Jun? How could he be here in the girls¡¯ dormitory?¡±

    He Xia¡¯s face was flushed red. She pointed behind them and because of her excitement, her voice trembled. ¡°It¡¯s true. You all turn around and take a look.¡±

    ¡°...really?¡±

    Mu Ke and the others turned around doubtfully. When they saw Jun Li walking towards them, they were all stunned.

    Jun Li had an elegant and refined temperament. His looks were off the charts, and his pair of purple eyes, which shone with a gentle charm, attracted the gazes of most girls.

    This was the first time Mu Ke had seen Jun Li up close, and was uncontrobly excited. ¡°Really, it¡¯s really Professor Jun.¡±

    He Xia looked at Jun Li and said to Mu Ke, ¡°Professor Jun seems to be going to your dormitory.¡±

    Just as He Xia finished speaking, Jun Li¡¯s slender figure stopped at the entrance of Dormitory 205. He raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    Knock knock...

    After Qin Shu returned to the dormitory, she prepared food for Boss. Hearing two knocks on the door, she turned her head to look at the tightly shut dormitory door. A person who would knock on the door was definitely not Mu Ke. Then who could it be?

    She stood up doubtfully and walked to the dormitory door. When she opened the door, she was a little surprised to see Jun Li standing at the door.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Jun Li raised up the cake box and bag of snacks in his hand. ¡°On my way back, I passed by a dessert shop. Their strawberry cake tastes pretty good, so I bought one. I guess you¡¯d like it.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little at a loss. Looking at the exquisitely packaged cake box, one side was transparent, and the strawberry cake inside could be clearly seen. It was very tempting.

    She did like to eat it.

    ¡°Are you embarrassed?¡± Jun Li seemed to see through Qin Shu¡¯s thoughts and chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. My little sister also likes to eat strawberry cake. When I saw it, I bought it one on a whim. In the end, I realised that I don¡¯t eat strawberry cake myself.¡±

    Qin Shu vaguely felt that there was something wrong with Jun Li¡¯s words. She looked at Jun Li in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy it because your sister likes it? It has nothing to do with whether you like it or not, right?¡±

    Jun Li lowered his eyes and the smile on his lips gradually faded. ¡°I already haven¡¯t seen her for seven years.¡±

    ¡°She...¡± Qin Shu saw the sadness on Jun Li¡¯s face and knew that she should not have mentioned it. She hurriedly reached out to receive the cake box and bag of snacks from Jun Li.

 Chapter 378: Liking You Very Much, Sucking Up To Him

    <h4>Chapter 378: Liking You Very Much, Sucking Up To Him</h4>

    With such a Jun Li, no one would want him to show a sad expression.

    ¡°I like eating strawberry cake very much. What a treat this is. Thank you.¡± Qin Shu raised the corners of her mouth, trying to ease the inexplicable sad atmosphere.

    Seeing Qin Shu take the things he bought, Jun Li smiled with a very satisfied look. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. ¡°No need to thank.¡±

    Mu Ke walked in at this time. The extremely close contact made her so excited that she was incoherent. ¡°Professor Jun, I¡¯m Qin Shu¡¯s roommate. My name is Mu Ke. I admire you very much. Would you want toe in and have a seat? I really look up to you very much.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Jun Li nced at Mu Ke, his gaze as usual.

    Qin Shu originally thought that it was inappropriate for a man to enter the female dormitory. Seeing that Mu Ke did not mind, she naturally did not mind either.

    She turned her body and motioned for Jun Li toe in.

    Jun Li had a faint smile on his lips as he walked in.

    Mu Ke followed closely behind and walked to her desk as fast as she could. She pulled out a chair and gestured for Jun Li to sit down.

    ¡°Professor Jun, you can sit for a while. Do you want to drink something? I have a small fridge too. There are all kinds of drinks in it.¡±

    ¡°No need, thank you.¡±

    Jun Li rejected her directly and walked straight to Qin Shu¡¯s desk.

    Mu Ke could tell from Jun Li¡¯s actions that he wanted to go to Qin Shu¡¯s area. She secretly gritted her teeth. What was there to sit on at Qin Shu¡¯s ce?

    Jun Li walked before Qin Shu¡¯s desk and nced down at her desktop. There were not many things ced on it.

    There was a silverptop, a potted nt, a cactus, and a folder filled with books.

    It was absolutely clean and tidy.

    He pulled out a chair and sat down on it.

    Boss was at Jun Li¡¯s feet, eating its dried fish with its head lowered his head. When it saw Jun Li, it raised its head and stared at Jun Li with his dark green eyes, greeting him with a meow.

    Jun Li turned his head to the side and saw Boss at his feet. He bent down slightly and reached out to pick it up. He put it on hisp and ced his big hand on Boss¡¯s head.

    Qin Shu ced the cake box and bag of snacks on the cab by the door.

    Mu Ke nced at the things in Qin Shu¡¯s cab. Were the things that Jun Li was carrying just now for Qin Shu? Why was Jun Li so good to Qin Shu?

    She frowned as she looked at Qin Shu. She did not see anything in her that was worthy of Professor Jun treating her like this.

    After Qin Shu put her things away, she turned around and walked towards her desk. She was a little surprised to see Jun Li hugging Boss because Boss did not let others hug it easily.

    On second thought, it was not surprising. Jun Li gave people the feeling that he was easy to get along with and was very gentle with everything. With Ye Luo hugging Boss, even though President Ba despised it, but it still let Ye Luo hug him.

    So it was normal that Boss did not hate Jun Li.

    She walked to the desk and stood still, looking at Boss on Jun Li¡¯sp. Cats liked it when others smoothed its fur, but Boss liked it especially.

    Jun Li raised his head and looked at Qin Shu. The smile on his lips was very faint. ¡°It¡¯s very obedient.¡±

    ¡°Mm, maybe it¡¯s because you look too handsome, so it acts very docile.¡± Qin Shu could not help butugh out loud. It was a cat that looked at appearance.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jun Li lowered his eyes and looked at Boss, his eyes full of curiosity. Then, he raised his eyes and looked at Qin Shu. His gaze was gentle. ¡°Today is the weekend. Aren¡¯t you going out to y?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going out to y. I basically have been busy with studies today, but I can have a good rest tomorrow.¡±

    Jun Li ced Boss in front of the te and let it continue eating the dried fish. His gaze turned to the desk in front of him. He picked up a textbook and casually flipped it open to take a look. ¡°Have you thought about where to go and y?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s my first time Imperial College, so I¡¯m not too familiar with it. The weather is too hot, so I don¡¯t want to go around either.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but the temperature will drop soon. The temperature has indeed been high these past few days.¡±

    Mu Ke looked at the interaction between Jun Li and Qin Shu. No matter how she looked at it, she felt ufortable.

    She secretly gritted her teeth and walked over to Jun Li¡¯s side. When she saw Jun Li¡¯s perfect side profile, she was almost stunned. She asked in a quiet voice, ¡°Professor Jun, coyld you leave me your contact information?¡±

    Jun Li raised his head and politely rejected, ¡°My contact information is only for family members.¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright then.¡± Mu Ke felt a little better after hearing that. This meant that Qin Shu did not have Jun Li¡¯s contact information either.

    Jun Li put down the book in his hand and stood up. He looked down at Qin Shu and said in a light voice, ¡°I¡¯m going back. If you¡¯d like to go out and y tomorrow, I can be your tour guide. I know all the fun ces in Imperial College.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at Jun Li in front of her. She felt that it would be great if she had such a big brother. Unfortunately, she did not even have a little brother, let alone a big brother.

    She was alright with not having a big brother too, as long as her mother could be by her side.

    When Qin Shu raised her eyes again, her eyes were sparkling and there was no trace of sadness in them. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance. When I have the idea to go out and y, I¡¯ll look for you again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jun Li was about to leave when he remembered the injury on her foot. He looked down at her foot. Because she was wearing white sneakers, he could not see the injury inside. He looked up at Qin Shu again, the concern in his eyes was obvious. ¡°How¡¯s the injury on your foot?¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at her foot. ¡°It¡¯s already healed. I¡¯ve removed the gauze.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Take care of yourself.¡±

    Jun Li let out a sigh of relief before finally leaving.

    Qin Shu sent Jun Li to the entrance of the dormitory. Once he had gone far away, she walked to the cab and took out the cake box. She turned around and sat down in front of her desk. She ced the cake box on the desk.

    She carefully opened the box and took out the strawberry cake. The cake was not big, but it was just enough for one person.

    Mu Ke looked at Qin Shu coldly. From the interaction between Jun Li and Qin Shu, the rtionship between the two must be extraordinary.

    She walked to Qin Shu¡¯s bed with her arms crossed across her chest, and looked at Qin Shu. She could not help but ask, ¡°What is your rtionship with Professor Jun?¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at Mu Ke. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± She scooped up a piece of cake and stuffed it into her mouth. She ate it leisurely with her legs crossed and looking rxed.

    Qin Shu only knew how to please one person now. As for others, she would treat them like how she was treated.

    Mu Ke snorted. ¡°Do you think Professor Jun will take interest in you? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror and see what kind of virtues you have? That¡¯s just a pie in the sky, daydreaming.¡±

    Qin Shuughed coldly. ¡°Why should I think so? What do my virtues have to do with you? Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror yourself?¡±

    Mu Ke said angrily, ¡°Why should I look in the mirror?¡±

    ¡°Look at your face filled with jealousy, how ugly it is.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu continued to eat the strawberry cake and ignored Mu Ke.

    ¡°...you.¡± Mu Ke¡¯s face turned pale with anger. Seeing Qin Shu¡¯s smug attitude, her anger rose. Her line of sight went to the strawberry cake in front of her and without a thought, she reached out attempting to throw it away without thinking.

    So that she could not eat it.

 Chapter 379: A Person Who Cannot Be Tricked Just With Money, Accidental

    <h4>Chapter 379: A Person Who Cannot Be Tricked Just With Money, idental</h4>

    Qin Shu saw Mu Ke¡¯s actions from the corner of her eye. She did not even twitch her eyebrows as she picked up the strawberry cake and stretched out her leg at the same time.

    Mu Ke¡¯s target was the strawberry cake, to make Qin Shu unable to eat it. However, she did not notice that Qin Shu¡¯s leg that was suddenly outstretched and she tripped, causing her center of gravity to shift. She fell straight to the ground in the position of a dog gnawing on mud. In the instant she fell to the ground, there was a ¡°thud¡± sound, and her jaw and teeth felt numb. Her head was also buzzing, her internal organs seemed to have been moved, and the pain was unbearable.

    Not long after, blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.

    Mu Ke was tripped over by Qin Shu because she had been too aggressive just now. This fall was a little fierce, making her sprawled on the ground in the most embarrassing position, unable to get up for a moment.

    Qin Shu held the strawberry cake in her hand and looked down at Mu Ke. What did it mean by getting what one deserved? It was exactly Mu Ke¡¯s state right now. Her gaze was a little cold. ¡°Everyone has a bottom line. My bottom line is, don¡¯t provoke me, or I¡¯ll make you regret knowing me.¡±

    Mu Ke red at Qin Shu angrily. She opened his mouth to curse, but when she opened her mouth, it was full of blood.

    Qin Shu looked at Mu Ke¡¯s resentful eyes and her gaze turned colder. ¡°I¡¯m not just saying this casually. It¡¯s naturally best if we could get along peacefully. Otherwise, if you keep challenging my bottom line, I don¡¯t know what kind of outrageous things I¡¯ll do either.¡±

    What Qin Shu meant was: I¡¯m not a kind person. If you provoke me, I definitely won¡¯t go easy on you.

    Mu Ke felt a chill down her spine when she was stared at by Qin Shu¡¯s cold eyes. She could not help but feel afraid deep down. Initially, she had wanted to get up and give Qin Shu a good beating, but she did not dare to now.

    She quietly got up from the ground and returned to her own desk. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was pale due to the pain and the corner of her mouth was full of blood.

    She secretly gritted her teeth and her eyes were filled with hatred. If she did not take revenge, her surname would not be Mu...

    Qin Shu also did not pay attention to Muke either. She lowered her head and continued to eat the strawberry cake, hoping that Muke would behave in the future.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    On Sunday, Qin Shu went out alone. She went out not to y, but to go through the streets, looking for the old Chinese medicine.

    Qin Shu went out full of anticipation.

    She was not familiar with Imperial College, but with a map, it was much more convenient.

    She had entered all the pharmacies that she passed by. Other than the herbs that Gu Yan had mentioned, what she had asked for were all herbs that had simr properties to the missing herb.

    However, the pharmacist at the pharmacy replied, ¡°Don¡¯t have.¡±

    Qin Shu walked out of the pharmacy and looked up at the scorching sun above her head. The dazzling sunlight made her squint her eyes.

    There was no such herb in the pharmacies.

    She suddenly remembered something. That was if there were such herbs in pharmacies, Gu Yan would definitely have known about it long ago.

    Gu Yan was proficient in pharmacology. He must have thought of all the herbs avable in the market.

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes. Where could she find the herbs then?

    Looking at the busy street, she felt lost for the first time.

    Just then, an old man in a light blue Tang Dynasty costume brushed past Qin Shu and walked slowly into the pharmacy.

    ¡°Boss, I dug up a few ginsengs this time when I went up the mountains. How much do you think they cost?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all old acquaintances. I won¡¯t give you a low price.¡±

    Qin Shu heard the conversation between the old man and the owner of the pharmacy. She turned her head curiously and saw the old man take out three ginsengs from a cloth bag full of patches. They were not small, and as there was still soil on the ginseng, it was obvious that they had only been dug out no more than a few days ago.

    After she finished watching the transaction process, it was not like before where many medicinal herbs were wild on the mountain. Now, many of them were artificially nted.

    There were no medicinal herbs in the pharmacy. Would there be any on the mountain?

    Thinking that there might be medicinal herbs on the mountain, Qin Shu was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she stood at the entrance of the pharmacy and waited for the old man toe out.

    After the old man counted the money, he put it into the cloth bag like a treasure and covered it tightly. Only then did he turn around and slowly walk out.

    Qin Shu waited for the old man toe out before going up and asking, ¡°Old Man, which mountain did you dig up the mountain ginseng from? Why don¡¯t I see any mountains nearby?¡±

    If there were mountains near Imperial College, one should be able to see the silhouettes of the mountains by standing here. However, Qin Shu had been walking around for a whole day and did not see the silhouettes of any mountains, so she felt that it was a little strange.

    The old man looked at the young fair maiden in front of him. ¡°You asked where the mountain is. Are you trying to steal the business of an old man like me?¡±

    Qin Shu hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, no, I just would like to know where it is. My friend is short of a medicinal herb, so I would like to go up the mountain to look for it.¡±

    The old man raised his white eyebrows. ¡°Although I¡¯m old, I¡¯m not muddle-headed. If you¡¯re trying to trick me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    He was indeed not stupid, but rather very shrewd.

    ¡°Old Man, I¡¯m still a student, and I don¡¯tck money. If you tell me, I can give you a reward.¡±

    At the mention of money, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then how much do you n to offer? Is it as much as the price of the three ginsengs just now?¡±

    The old man¡¯s reaction let Qin Shu know that he was the kind of miser who liked money very much.

    ¡°I can double it for you.¡±

    Hearing that it was doubled, the old man narrowed his eyes with joy. Then, he nced at the little girl in front of him warily, as if he wanted to see if she was teasing him. Oh, this old man.

    ¡°How could a student like you have so much money? Then show it to me. This old man has never seen so much money in one go.¡± The old man could not help but question.

    Qin Shu only had a small amount of cash on her. Most of the time, she paid with her card and mobile phone, where it was convenient and fast.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have so much cash on me. If you don¡¯t believe me, Old Man, you can follow me to the nearest ATM. I¡¯ll take it out and show it to you.¡±

    Hearing that, the old man felt that it was very troublesome. He felt that the little girl in front of him must have deliberately tricked him.

    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you dying my return time? I still have to catch the bus. If I¡¯mte, I wouldn¡¯t be able to make it back home.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze swept around and saw the bank sign not far away. She pointed at the bank not far away and said, ¡°The ATM is just over there. It¡¯s also very fast to withdraw money. It wouldn¡¯t take much of your time.¡±

    The old man followed the little girl¡¯s gaze and looked over, and also saw the bank. The old money grubber was a little tempted when he thought of the double price, so he nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll reluctantly go with you.¡±

    Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief. She brought the old man all the way to the bank. The bank would have an ATM.

    Qin Shu asked the old man to wait outside while she went in to withdraw the money.

    The old man nodded and stood outside holding his cloth bag.

    Withdrawing the money was actually very fast. It was just that she could not withdraw too much each time. Qin Shu only withdrew enough money across several times. In order to be safe, she took out some more cash in case she needed it.

    Qin Shu walked out with the money and saw the old man leaning against the door with his cloth bag. Seeing here out, he stood up straight again.

    Qin Shu waved the two stacks of money in her hands in front of the old man. ¡°Old Man, you tell me where the mountain is, and this money is your reward.¡±

 Chapter 380: An Overly Shrewd Old Man, Missing Him

    <h4>Chapter 380: An Overly Shrewd Old Man, Missing Him</h4>

    The old man took a nce at the red and soft money in the little girl¡¯s hand, and a sparkle shed in his eyes. So much money.

    The old man¡¯s hand was a little itchy. He wanted to reach out to take it, but he was also afraid of being cheated.

    Qin Shu saw the old man¡¯s hesitation, and she said again, ¡°Old Man, don¡¯t be afraid of being cheated. I¡¯m a student of Imperial College. This money was just withdrawn from the ATM too, so it can¡¯t be fake.¡±

    The grandfather nced at the little girl in front of him again. She was wearing sses and looked like a schr. After thinking about it again and again, there was no reason for him not to ept the soft money that was delivered to his door.

    So...

    ¡°Then I reluctantly believe you this time. Give me the money first.¡± In the end, the grandfather still did not forget to take the money first before doing the work, in case he was cheated.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Qin Shu was also straightforward. She handed half of the money in her hand to the old man. ¡°I¡¯ll pay half of it first, and pay the other half after you say it.¡±

    The old man took the money with a smile. He even deliberately counted it and found that the amount was just right before putting the money into the cloth bag on his shoulder. Only after putting it away did he point to the north and say, ¡°Do you see the fog over there?¡±

    Qin Shu looked in the direction of the old man¡¯s finger. Her eyes were full of confusion because there was indeed fog in the north, but she could not see that there was any mountain over there.

    The old man seemed to know that she could not tell. He continued, ¡°You can¡¯t tell from afar. You¡¯d have to go to the side. The fog is even thicker there. Even in summer, the fog won¡¯t disperse and the temperature is especially low. If you want to enter the mountain, you¡¯d have to wear more clothes.¡±

    Qin Shu was even more puzzled when she heard this. She retracted her gaze and looked at the old man. ¡°Then when do you usually enter the mountain?¡±

    ¡°I enter the mountain once a month. The mountain path is difficult to walk on. Entering once took half my life.¡± The old man did not forget toin. Was it easy for him to earn money? Was it so easy to support his family?

    ¡°Thank you, Old Man.¡± Qin Shu passed the rest of the money to the old man. If he did not point these out, it would definitely be very troublesome to enter just like that.

    The old man took the money and counted it again and again. Only when the number was correct did he put it into the cloth bag and cover it well.

    The old man was happy in his heart. He had earned quite a lot today.

    Before the old man left, he deliberately reminded her, ¡°Little girl, if you want to enter the mountain, you¡¯d better find a few boys to go in with you. It¡¯s too dangerous to go alone.¡±

    After the old man said this, he turned around and left.

    Qin Shu watched the old man¡¯s back as he left. The clothes on his body were a little old, as if they had been worn for many years. Also, as for the cloth bag on his shoulder, it had been mended in several ces and it looked out of ce on the flourishing streets.

    When the old man had gone far away, Qin Shu retracted her gaze and looked towards the north. She was not in a hurry to go because it was alreadyte. In addition to what the old man had said, she had to think carefully and prepare sufficiently to enter the mountain.

    Qin Shu did not continue shopping. She hailed a cab and returned to Imperial College.

    When she returned to the school, the sky was alreadypletely dark.

    Qin Shu held the doorknob but it did not open, which meant that there was no one inside. She took out her keys and opened the door. It was pitch-ck inside and very quiet.

    She turned on the lights and the pitch-ck dormitory instantly lit up. Her gaze swept around the dormitory. Just as she expected, Mu Ke was not in the dormitory.

    Qin Shu stayed outside for a day. Before she left, she had put a lot of dried fish and water on Boss¡¯s te. How was Boss eating?

    Before Qin Shu could finish her thought, she heard a ¡°meow¡± that sounded very aggrieved. She lowered her head and saw Boss¡¯s dark green eyes looking at her aggrievedly. He was almost rolling on the ground to express his resentment.

    Qin Shu bent down and picked up the resentful Boss. She walked to the chair, sat down and ced it on herp, rubbing its head. She could not help butugh, ¡°I went out for a run today and I¡¯m exhausted. Why are you so resentful sleeping in the dormitory?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss cried out in dissatisfaction.

    Qin Shu helplessly smoothed Boss¡¯s fur. ¡°I have something to do outside. It¡¯s indeed inconvenient to bring you along. I¡¯ll let you eat delicious fish tomorrow. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss meowed at Qin Shu. Its voice was cheerful, indicating that it liked it very much.

    Seeing Boss¡¯s greedy look, Qin Shu could not help butugh.

    After the weekend, it was another week of sses. Mu Ke had be more well-behaved in the past few days.

    When listening to music at night, she would not deliberately turn up the volume to create noise.

    Qin Shu also had some free time in the past few days. The reason was that Han Xiao had gone home. She did not need to go to ss. Now, she already knew what the teacher taught her.

    That was other than elective sses which she would go for.

    After breakfast, Qin Shu and Ye Xue went to ss together. They bumped into Fu Tingyan on the way, but they did not see Jiang Yu, who was always with them.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Jiang Yu always with Fu Tingyan? Why haven¡¯t I seen him today?¡± Ye Xue asked in confusion.

    Qin Shu could not help but tease Ye Xue. ¡°Do you miss him?¡±

    Ye Xue blushed. ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    ¡°Go ask and you¡¯ll know.¡± Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyan. When he got closer, she asked, ¡°Why are you alone? Where¡¯s Jiang Yu?¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s face did not look good, and his voice was cold. ¡°He¡¯s recuperating in the dormitory.¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Xue¡¯s heart tightened. She no longer cared whether she was embarrassed or not and asked, ¡°What happened to him? Why is he injured?¡±

    Qin Shu also waited for Fu Tingyan¡¯s answer. How could Jiang Yu get hurt when he looked fine?

    ¡°Last night, he went out to buy something. On the way back, he was beaten up by a group of unknown people. It hurt even when he was lying in bed, but he wasn¡¯t willing to be hospitalized. He didn¡¯t see who the other party was. Don¡¯t let me know, or I¡¯ll beat them up until they regreting to this world.¡±

    Fu Tingyan said coldly. He and Jiang Yu were good friends. Jiang Yu was usually reluctant to even hit him when they fought, so how could he not be angry when Jiang Yu had been beaten up like that?

    Qin Shu frowned. ¡°Did he offend someone?¡±

    Fu Tingyan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Little Yu has a very easygoing personality. Other than being a little straightforward, he gets along very well with his ssmates.¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s heart ached when she heard that Jiang Yu was beaten up. Her hand hanging at her side clutched the hem of her clothes tightly. She did not care about anything else. ¡°I, I want to go and see him.¡±

    Fu Tingyan knew that Ye Xue liked Jiang Yu. If she wanted to see Jiang Yu, he would have no reason to object. What if they became a couple.

    ¡°If you want to go, you cane with me.¡±

    Ye Xue blushed slightly and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, then.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at Ye Xue and then took the lead to leave.

    Ye Xue hurriedly followed.

    Qin Shu looked at Ye Xue¡¯s back as she left with her footsteps hurried. She was thinking whether Ye Xue would be able to say anythingter in front of Jiang Yu?

    She sighed helplessly. Ye Xue¡¯s character was too weak, and introverted, and her inferiorityplex has been deeply rooted in her heart.

    She would only silently like someone, and would not take the initiative to pursue.

    Unless Jiang Yu also liked Ye Xue, and took the initiative to start dating.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment. It was worth a shot.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Ye Xue followed Fu Tingyan all the way to the boys¡¯ dormitory.

    Seeing a girl enter, the dormitory managementdy hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Hey hey, here is a boys¡¯ dormitory, it¡¯s not good for a girl to enter.¡±

 Chapter 381: The Man Who Suddenly Appeared Added Five Stars to the Sweetness Index

    <h4>Chapter 381: The Man Who Suddenly Appeared Added Five Stars to the Sweetness Index</h4>

    Ye Xue was weak-willed. After being called by the housemother, she subconsciously stopped. It was only then that she remembered that girls were not allowed into the male dormitory.

    She turned around and caught sight of the housemother, her gaze darting from side to side evasively.

    Fu Tingyan stopped and turned to look at the housemother, his tone was gentler than usual. ¡°Auntie, her boyfriend is injured and lying in bed. She¡¯s just worried and wants to see how he is. After she¡¯s done, she¡¯ll leave. ss is in session and just about everyone else has already left. The dorm is as good as empty.¡±

    Upon hearing the word boyfriend being used, Ye Xue¡¯s cheeks took on a scarlet blush. She lowered her head in embarrassment, not daring to look up.

    The housemother had asting impression of handsome men like Fu Tingyan, so when they spoke, she was always a little wary. She nced at the little girl by the man¡¯s side who had a demure disposition. She thought about Fu Tingyan¡¯s words and pondered for a while before letting him go.

    ¡°Fine, fine. Just don¡¯t stay too long, okay?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Ye Xue thanked her before following Fu Tingyan into the dormitory.

    When they reached the dormitory, Fu Tingyan pushed open the dormitory¡¯s door. He didn¡¯t enter but turned his body sideways to let Ye Xue in.

    Ye Xue¡¯s face was still a brilliant shade of ruby red. She lowered her head and hesitated for a long time. Then, with light steps, she walked past Fu Tingyan.

    Fu Tingyan did not follow her in. Instead, he stood by the railing in front of the long corridor, wondering if Jiang Yu would remain single.

    Ye Xue found herself standing in front of a room situated in the middle of the dormitory. She looked at the person lying on the bed. As it was summer, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t have a nket over him. He was wearing a white t-shirt and a pair of underpants.

    Although her face couldn¡¯t be seen, Ye Xue¡¯s face undoubtedly resembled a tomato. She had followed Fu Tingyan eagerly just a moment before, but now that she was here, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She stood there like a wooden log silent and speechless.

    Jiang Yu was lying on the bed. No matter how he twisted or turned, he felt ufortable. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he believed that Xiao Qi had returned. Before he could see him, he shouted, ¡°Xiao Qi, I feel like I can¡¯t move my waist. Come over and help me take a look.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xue didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Jiang Yu waited for a while, but he didn¡¯t hear Xiao Qi reply. He lowered his head and peered under the bed in confusion. Fu Tingyan was nowhere in sight and only the figure of Ye Xue appeared in his line of sight He was left momentarily stunned.

    ¡°Why are you here? I thought girls are not allowed into the male dormitory?¡±

    Jiang Yu had shielded his head and face as he was being beaten up so there weren¡¯t any injuries on his face. Most of the injuries he had sustained were on his body.

    Ye Xue raised her head and stole a few nces in Jiang Yu¡¯s direction.

    Noticing his unspoiled features, she wondered if Jiang Yu had been injured in any ce she could not see but it did not seem likely since his body was on full view.

    She replied quietly, ¡°I-I heard that you were injured so I asked Fu Tingyan to bring me here.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± though he wore a smile, Jiang Yu was in fact cursing in his heart. Xiao Qi was truly awful. He actually brought Ye Xue here. Was he trying to embarrass him?

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± a dryugh escaped Jiang Yu¡¯s lips twice in quick session.

    ¡°But I heard you saying that you could not move your waist. It sounds serious. Do you need to go to the hospital?¡± Ye Xue asked uncertainly with her head bowed.

    Jiang Yu propped his head up to look at Ye Xue. Whether it was using his hands to support the bed or using his waist to support himself, he was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Yet, he continued to downy the severity of his injuries. ¡°I was just teasing Little Qi. It was just a joke.¡±

    He suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t Little Qi bring you here? Where did he go?¡±

    ¡°He... He should be outside, I think? If you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll ask him toe in.¡±

    Ye Xue was relieved that Jiang Yu had not been hurt too badly. Feeling flustered, Ye Xue quickly found an excuse to leave in a hurry.

    Without waiting for Jiang Yu¡¯s reply, she rushed out of the room disappearing as swiftly as a startled squirrel.

    Jiang Yu was bewildered by the abrupt turn of events andid there on his bed in a daze.

    Not long after, the sound of footsteps echoed down the hallway and Fu Tingyan strolled into the room.

    The moment Jiang Yu caught sight of Fu Tingyan, he grouched indignantly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were bringing Ye Xue here? Why didn¡¯t youe in when you were waiting outside? Do you know how embarrassed I¡¯m feeling right now?¡±

    Fu Tingyan pulled over a chair and sat down. He crossed his legs andughed softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel.¡±

    Jiang Yu was feeling rather out of ce and could not help but ask, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°Ye Xue likes you. She was worried about your well-being. Would I not be a third wheel in such a scenario?¡±

    ¡°She likes me?¡± Jiang Yu parroted in bafflement.

    Fu Tingyan continued, ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten. Back at Linxi, she wrote a poem confessing her love for you. She even read it out loud in front of all her ssmates on Monday.¡±

    Jiang Yu tried his best to recall his time at Linxi. It seemed to be true. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t brought it up, I would really have forgotten.¡±

    ¡°Would Ye Xuee to see you if she didn¡¯t like you? Would she blush at the mere sight of you?¡±

    ¡°I thought her blush was caused by the heat. It has been very hot as ofte, and even I¡¯ve been struggling with this flush of mine.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fu Tingyan facepalmed.

    ¡°What is that expression supposed to mean?¡± Jiang Yu mumbled unhappily.

    ¡°You can experience it for yourself.¡±

    Fu Tingyan threw him a look that said, ¡°You¡¯ve got a pig¡¯s brain,¡¯ then stood up and walked into the bathroom.

    Jiang Yu: ¡°? ? ?¡±

    ¨C ...

    ¨C ...

    It was Friday. Qin Shu was nning to go on a hiking trip up the mountains. Her grandfather had cautioned her earlier that the mountains were cold and often quite dangerous. Therefore, she had to make sure she was well prepared before setting off.

    Qin Shu packed two sets of thick hiking clothes, a camping tent, and several survival tools for her journey into the wilderness.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know if she would find the medicinal herbs she was looking for on the first day, she nned to stay the night on the mountain.

    In the evening, Qin Shu walked to the convenience store to buy some food to bring with her.

    It was pitch ck outside by the time she arrived at the convenience near her dormitory.

    The streetmps were powered by sr energy. Seeing as it had rained quite heavily just a few days ago, it seemed like the streetmps had not managed to store an ample supply of power; resulting in the gloom that swallowed the streets. Although themps lining the streets were dim, Qin Shu was familiar with the route to the convenience store having frequented it on a number of asions. Whipping out her phone and turning on its light, Qin Shu traced her steps in the direction she knew the convenience store was in and hurried along the path.

    Suddenly, her phone rang. The caller ID reflected was ¡ª Baby Yu.

    She immediately answered the call.

    Soon, a familiar voice sounded in her ears. It was deep and maic. ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Qin Shu smirked unconsciously. ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the convenience store. Have you had dinner?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not full yet.¡±

    A hint of concern marred Qin Shu¡¯s delicate features. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you eat a little more? Is the food not to your liking?¡±

    ¡°Yes, very much so.¡±

    ¡°Then ask the chefs in the garden to make something that is to your liking. Make sure to eat your fill?¡±

    ¡°I would like to save some space in my stomach for other things.¡±

    While speaking into his phone, Fu Tingyu caught sight of a slim figure not far away. Numerous thoughts flooded his mind like the spring tide, evoking a sense of excitement from within him.

    He walked over towards the figure with hurried steps.

    At first, Qin Shu was taken aback then she guessed, ¡°Do you n to go out for dinner tonight? Or... Is Mo Chengyu inviting you for a drink?¡±

    Fu Tingyu whispered into his phone and said, ¡°Neither.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you saving your stomach space for?¡± Qin Shu asked in confusion.

    As he approached the girl from behind, Fu Tingyu hung up his phone and reached out to hug the figure of the girl in front of him.

    He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to react and simply lowered his head to kiss her.

 Chapter 382: Time to Fulfill Your Promise

    <h4>Chapter 382: Time to Fulfill Your Promise</h4>

    The rain had stopped a while ago but the looming clouds had not yet dispersed.

    Faint shafts of light glimmered amidst the hush that had fallen. It was as if the silence was meant to convey how much he had missed her.

    Bewildered, Qin Shu struggled against the embrace that had caught her unawares but soon calmed upon realizing whose arms she was cradled in. A gasp of surprise stifled by the arms that enveloped her.

    She blinked and looked up at the man who had locked her in an embrace. Her eyes sparkled with a crystalline light free from the squirmish instincts that had overtaken her earlier.

    What felt like an aeon passed in the blink of an eye and still, Fu Tingyu refused to let go of her. Instead, he pressed her slender form against his own with even greater passion. Resting his nose atop the crown of Qin Shu¡¯s head, he breathed in the sweet fragrance of her shampoo that lingered in her hair.

    ¡°Bao¡¯er, I have missed you.¡±

    The man¡¯s nasal voice was ovee with emotion.

    Shock paralyzed her thoughts and rendered her speechless in his arms.

    She could not believe it. She had just been on the phone with him a moment ago and now he was right before her. The kiss they shared had been real. It called to her with such longing that it could not have been an illusion conjured by her mind.

    Magic. It had to be.

    It was a surprise ¨C a surprise so great that it left her dumbfounded.

    The love of her life had appeared seemingly out of thin air.

    The man called out again, ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡±

    Recovering from her shock, Qin Shu raised her head to meet his gaze. The dim light made it difficult for her to make out his features but it made no difference to her. His face had been deeply engraved in her mind and no darkness was deep enough to bury her memory of it.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing? I wasn¡¯t prepared at all.¡±

    Qin Shu had spoken on the phone with the man ahead of his unannounced arrival. The entirety of her attention had been focused on the man¡¯s failure to eat his fill and she had not been conscious of her surroundings. Qin Shu¡¯s inattention, coupled with the man¡¯s uncanny ability to mask his own presence, made it a simple matter for him to sneak up on her.

    If she hadn¡¯t been familiar with the man¡¯s aura, she would have thought a ruffian was attempting to have his way with her.

    Fu Tingyu did not let go of the girl. He merely edged a couple of steps backwards to take in her current appearance. However, fortune did not favour him and the inky clouds blotted out what little light had managed to shine its way through the dour canopy.

    Frowning in dissatisfaction, Fu Tingyu released Qin Shu¡¯s arms and murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the car.¡± As he spoke, he clutched the girl¡¯s hand and pulled her along towards the car.

    He was eager to see her face again. Her shy demeanour was one he adored.

    Her hand was held by his and Qin Shu allowed him to lead her on.

    Fu Tingyu did not walk very fast. He slowed his gait to match Qin Shu¡¯s own so that they could walk together.

    They walked side by side on the wet cement road. The loamy smell of dank earth tickled their noses.

    It was a cool night with a gentle breeze filling the air. Many would have deemed itfortable.

    As it had rained, there was no one on the road. It was quiet. asionally, the cry of insects would resound. It was a cheerful symphony celebrating the cooler temperature brought about by the rain.

    Time passed unknowingly and soon they had spent more than half a month in university. Qin Shu greatly profited from her meeting with a miserly old man who pointed her in the direction of a mysterious mountain where the medicinal herbs she sought were rumoured to grow.

    It rekindled hope in her heart and she could not wait to go to the mountain in search of the herbs.

    Her mind was so upied by the thought of finding the herbs that she had no room to consider anything else outside of her goal.

    Half a month felt like the passing of a year each and every day. As the saying goes, a day apart can feel like three years.

    To Fu Tingyu, the wait was excruciating and there was not a moment he did not long for Bao¡¯er¡¯s swift return.

    In his hurry to meet up with his beloved, Fu Tingyu used his private ne.

    With his identity and resources, it was not hard for him to obtain one. It was a ne he had spent a considerable sum on. Not only had he refurbished its interior he also made sure to install a bed within.

    Despite the gratuitous amount of money he had spent on the aircraft, he rarely used it.

    The car stopped a little ways away. The pitch-ck body of the car camouged itself in the gloom of night.

    Adjacent to the car stood Ye Luo¡¯s towering figure. When he caught sight of the fourth master and Qin Shu, he reached out to open the car¡¯s door and waited.

    Fu Tingyu ushered Qin Shu into the car, ensuring she wasfortable, before taking a seat next to her.

    Once the fourth master had taken a seat, Ye Luo shut the car¡¯s door, turned, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and drove to the hotel.

    Qin Shu had not sat for long when she was hugged abruptly by Fu Tingyu. She peered at his face, catching the man¡¯s sculpted jawline, pale cheeks, deep eyes and long eyebrows in the soft orangey glow emanating from the lights affixed to the roof of the car. Under its baptism, the man¡¯s eyes became as gentle as the flowing tide.

    Using the shimmering lights above, the man traced the contours of the girl¡¯s face. Yet, no matter how much he looked, he could not get enough of her.

    He knew he had missed her. He had missed her so much that sleep often eluded him. He thought of her face, her body, and the temperature around him surged in blistering ardour.

    His longing surged like the tide ¨C an unstoppable force that he could not suppress ¨C and it drove him mad with hunger for her touch. He wanted to feel her skin against his. He wanted it so much that nothing was more important than she was. He would not let go of her. No matter the cost.

    It was as his brother said. He was obsessed. From the moment he saw her, no one else had ever caught his eye. His love for her burned with the heat of roiling magma, entirely beyond his control.

    He watched her for a long time. Pursing his lips, he asked, ¡°Are you surprised to see me?¡±

    Anxiety roiled beneath his skin as he waited in anticipation of Qin Shu¡¯s answer. Though he looked calm on the surface, it was merely a front. He needed to know the answer dwelling in her heart.

    Qin Shu nodded sharply. ¡°Yes, it really was quite surprising. It even felt a little surreal at first.¡±

    It was the truth. She had been stupefied by Fu Tingyu¡¯s unexpected embrace.

    Hearing this, Fu Tingyu smiled happily, ¡°Then you can verify it again.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    Seeing that the girl had not understood what he meant, the man leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Kiss me and you¡¯ll know if it¡¯s true.¡±

    Qin Shu blushed.

    The car slowed to a halt.

    A momentter, the car¡¯s door was opened from the outside. Ye Luo¡¯s tall figure stood at attention, patiently waiting in attendance.

    Fu Tingyu stepped out of the car before offering his hand to Qin Shu. She took hold of his hand daintily and followed suit.

    With her hand in his, Fu Tingyu led her towards the hotel.

    Ye Luo closed the car¡¯s door behind them and followed the couple in.

    Earlier, Fu Tingyu had asked Ye Luo to book a room in the hotel ¨C the same room as before. Fu Tingyu held Qin Shu¡¯s hand warmly.

    The two of them rode the elevator in silence. Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand wrapped around Qin Shu¡¯s own with a firm grip, without letting go of the other.

    Ding.

    The doors to the elevator opened. Holding Qin Shu¡¯s hand, Fu Tingyu lead her to the room he had reserved.

    Qin Shu recognized it as one she had stayed in before.

    Fu Tingyu unlocked the door to their room and strolled in with Qin Shu trailing in his wake.

    As soon as the door snapped shut behind them, he pushed her against the door and looked down to meet her eyes. The corner of his lips curled up. ¡°Bao¡¯er, do you still remember what I saidst time?¡±

 Chapter 383: Men Only LIke His, Jun Li Who Suddenly Came to Visit

    <h4>Chapter 383: Men Only LIke His, Jun Li Who Suddenly Came to Visit</h4>

    It was brighter in the room than it was in the car, allowing Fu Tingyu to capture Qin Shu¡¯s beauty in greater detail.

    His eyes were obsidian pools that drank in her every expression, waiting in aching patience for her answer.

    Qin Shu blinked uncertainly. She vaguely recalled the contents of a video call she had shared with Fu Tingyu a while back. Had he not raised it, she would probably have forgotten itpletely.

    She did not think he would remember an event that had taken ce so long ago.

    Yet, when she took the time to recall the matters that had taken ce then, she remembered it more clearly than anyone else.

    Qin Shu avoided his pitch-ck eyes whilst saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I was going back to River City?¡±

    Fu Tingyu watched Qin Shu lower her head shyly. It was a sight he could not get enough of. ¡°You have said it before. You have said it to my face. Now... I¡¯m right here.¡±

    Qin Shu chewed on her lips. She did not know how to respond.

    Leaning in closer, Fu Tingyu whispered coyly, ¡°Do you want to, or don¡¯t you?¡±

    Under Fu Tingyu¡¯s passionate gaze, Qin Shu wanted nothing more than to bury her head in his chest to avoid his teasing. She would rather let her actions speak for themselves.

    Standing on her tiptoes, she kissed him.

    When faced with a girl¡¯s initiative, men have no resistance.

    The dark clouds hanging in the sky had dispersed. Pale streams of moonlight filtered through the window, casting long shadows across the room.

    Nestled in Fu Tingyu¡¯s arms, Qin Shu listened to the strong, steady beat of his heart. It was soothing in a way she could not exin, and it was long before she was lulled into a deep sleep.

    Fu Tingyu held Qin Shu¡¯s sleeping figure in his arms. He was reluctant to let go of her. Lowering his eyes to feast upon every inch of her unconscious form, Fu Tingyu burned every line, every contour of her being into his living memory.

    Qin Shu¡¯s sleeping face was sweet and her cheeks smouldered with a dusting of red. Even in her sleep, she was beautiful. She was so beautiful that it took his breath away.

    He brushed aside several stray locks of her hair and caressed her sleeping form with loving regard. She was wless.

    Moving his hand away, Fu Tingyu allowed the curtain of her hair to fall. It draped over her face and gently tickled her skin. Her eyshes trembled at the touch, fluttering like the wings of a butterfly.

    He pressed her body against his, felt the intermingling heat spread out from his arms and up towards his chest. With Qin Shu resting quietly in his arms, he tooid down to rest.

    His sleep was a fitful one full of dreams. At times, a frown would mar his lips and irritation would taint his brows.

    When he woke the next day, he could not call up any of the images he dreamt of. It was all a haze of indistinct shapes and unfamiliar voices.

    Fu Tingyu opened his eyes and frowned slightly. Even if he couldn¡¯t remember the dreamst night, he could roughly guess what kind of dream it was.

    Although he could not remember the dream in detail, he vaguely sensed that it had something to do with the time he spent learning martial arts. He tried his best to fish for more information from his fragmented dreams but to no avail.

    Only the bitter taste of sorrow remained.

    He studied the girl in his arms. Her eyes were knitted shut and the droning sounds of sleep clung to her still.

    Stretching his aching limbs, he picked up his watch that had been sitting by his bedside table and noted the time. It was ten past seven.

    He returned his watch to its perch beside his bed. He did not intend to get up. Instead, he hugged the sleeping girl at his side andy down again.

    Imperial University, Room 205

    Mu Ke nced in the direction of Qin Shu¡¯s bed. She had not returnedst night and the only exnation he could think of was that she had gotten a room with a man.

    Qin Shu may have looked innocent on the surface but Mu Ke knew her well enough to know the skeletons she kept in her closet. It was simply disgusting.

    Rolling her eyes, Mu Ke whipped out her phone. Qin Shu had taken a video of herselfst night and if she had posted another then it would prove that she had not returned the night before. They were both adults. She could hazard a guess as to what Qin Shu had been up to all night.

    Knock, Knock.

    Mu Ke frowned. Qin Shu must have returned and found the door locked. She probably did not think to bring her keys along with her.

    She wanted to see just how much ¡®fun¡¯ Qin Shu had hadst night.

    Walking to the door, Mu Ke unlocked it hoping to catch a glimpse of Qin Shu¡¯s bedraggled figure.

    Qin Shu was not at the door. Instead, she came face to face with Jun Li. She had been anticipating a good show but her hopes were almost instantly smashed when she finally registered the man standing before her.

    Anyone who had met a man as handsome as Jun Li would have found themselves in a simr position.

    Jun Li stood there unphased by Mu Ke¡¯s gawking. He had experienced it one too many times in the past and had gotten used to it. Ignoring her decidedly impolite stare, he asked, ¡°Is Qin Shu here?¡±

    Mu Ke only reacted after a long while. He remembered that Qin Shu Ye did not return home, so he took this opportunity to let Jun Li know what kind of Woman Qin Shu was.

    It took some time for the cogs in her head to resume spinning but when they did, she knew an opportunity hade knocking. With Qin Shu out of the way, she could hang out all her dirtyundry and convince Jun Li of how despicable she really was.

    ¡°She¡¯s not here. She didn¡¯te backst night and I do not know where she went.¡±

    Jun Li frowned when he heard Mu Ke¡¯s response. ¡°She went outst night and hasn¡¯te back yet?¡±

    Mu Ke peeked at Jun Li¡¯s expression through the corner of her eyes and smiled. Jun Li probably girls like Qin Shu.

    Nodding vigorously, she continued. ¡°Yes, she went out around ninest night. She had not returned when I went to bed. I have not seen her all morning either.¡±

    ¡°Professor Jun,e in and have a seat.¡±

    He had made the effort to pay Qin Shu a visit. Naturally, he ought to sit for a while. It was also a way he could show off.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jun Li walked in and surveyed Qin Shu¡¯s bed. The bedding had been folded neatly. He walked up to the desk. Sitting on the table was aptop. It did not look like it was on.

    Next to theptop was a book. It was open. Jun Li¡¯s slender fingers hovered over it, tracing the picture on the book¡¯s cover. It was a book on pharmacology. Its contents described various methods of studying and identifying the medicinal properties of herbs.

    Mu Ke eyed Jun Li¡¯s actions with contempt. Gritting her teeth, she stalked towards Qin Shu¡¯s bed and asked carefully, ¡°Professor Jun, do you need anything to drink?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Jun Li replied without even raising his head. Leafing through the book from one page to the next, Jun Li discovered a note sequestered within. It was written elegantly and carried with it a mboyant flourish that flowed like water. It was not the neat but graceful handwriting of an ordinary girl.

    Jun Li¡¯s polite rejection left her feeling a little disappointed. She did not know anything about Jun Li¡¯s preferences and it left her with nothing she could use to start up a conversation.

    Poking its head out of the pet house, President Ba, Qin Shu¡¯s cat, cried out aggrievedly, ¡°Meow.¡±

    He was thirsty, hungry and in need of a walk.

    Jun Li spared a nce for the creature mewing pitifully at his feet. President Ba peered up at him from beneath Qin Shu¡¯s desk, a woeful expression of having been wronged coloured its feline features.

    ¡°Your master isn¡¯t here,¡± he said softly.

    ¡°Meow!¡± President Ba cried out intively again.

    Taking in the sight of President Ba¡¯s pitiful appearance ¨C as if he were about to starve to death ¨C a muted bark ofughter escaped Jun Li¡¯s lips. ¡°Would you like some fish?¡±

    When the word ¡®fish¡¯ was mentioned, President Ba¡¯s eyes lit up like stars. ¡°Meow!¡±

    The corners of Jun Li¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°If you want to eat fish, I¡¯ll take you out to have some.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s interest in the cat was not lost on Mu Ke. Could it be that Jun Li liked cats?

    If Jun Li knew the kind of woman Qin Shu was, would he still like Qin Shu¡¯s cat?

    If you love a person, you will be able to amodate anything and everything about them. If you hate a person, you will hate them regardless of what they might say or do ¨C pets are no exception.

    ?

 Chapter 384: A Message from Jun Li. The Man Was Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 384: A Message from Jun Li. The Man Was Jealous</h4>

    Mu Ke didn¡¯t like Qin Shu or her cat.

    Then again, with Jun Li¡¯s personality, perhaps it was inevitable that he would like her.

    President Ba hurried to Jun Li¡¯s side and ¡®meowed¡¯ to please him.

    Jun Li chuckled and bent down to pick up the cat. Rubbing President Ba¡¯s head tenderly he chortled, ¡°It really is a cat that can be bribed with fish.¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± President Ba mewled impatiently.

    With President Ba in his arms, Jun Li waltzed out of the room.

    Mu Ke had nned to ask Jun Li to stay a while longer but she could note up with any reason for him to remain. By the time she gathered her thoughts, Jun Li had already wandered out.

    She hurriedly chased after him and stood in the corridor at the entrance of the dormitory. She looked at Jun Li¡¯s straight back. Qiao Ran could notpare to him in terms of looks or background.

    She chased him as quickly as she could, stopping at the dormitory¡¯s entrance to catch her breath. The sight of his firm back caused her heart to flutter. Jun Li¡¯s fading silhouette outstripped Qiao Ran¡¯s own ¨C both in terms of his looks and background.

    It was the silhouette of a man far beyond her reach.

    Mu Ke knew that if she worked hard, she would be able to ensnare Qiao Ran with her feminine charms.

    However, she could not be too hasty or it would cheapen her aplishment.

    Mu Ke refused to believe that Jun Li would continue to look at Qin Shu genially if he knew how much of a slut she was.

    ¡°Mu Ke, Professor Jun just stopped by your room. Did hee to see Qin Shu again?¡± He Xia had seen Jun Li enter dormitory 205 and noted how long he had been inside.

    Mu Ke regarded the two girls standing outside her room with disdain.

    Sneering, Mu Ke responded with distaste. ¡°Who said he came looking for Qin Shu? Qin Shu didn¡¯te backst night and no one knows where she is. God knows whom she is fooling around with.¡±

    He Xia was a little surprised. ¡°How long has it been since school started? She didn¡¯t returnst night? Impressive.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, He Xia could not help but ask, ¡°Could it be that Professor Jun was here for you?¡±

    Mu Ke nced at He Xia, neither confirming nor denying her suspicions.

    He Xia took Mu Ke¡¯s silence as a tacit admission. ¡°Then why did Professor Jun leave with Qin Shu¡¯s cat?¡±

    Seeing as He Xia was oblivious to the situation, Mu Ke replied, ¡°You guys don¡¯t know, do you? Professor Jun likes cats.¡±

    ¡°I guess the reason Professor Jun is close to Qin Shu is that he likes cats. Needless to say, Qin Shu¡¯s cat is really good-looking. Apparently, it is something of a rare breed.¡± Hu Qinqin, who stood beside He Xia, chirped cheerfully. Hu Qinqin adored cats and knew a lot about them.

    ¡°I agree. Jun Li should now know what kind of woman Qin Shu is. He probably does not see her in a favourable light. He might even find her loathsome.¡± He Xia nodded sagely.

    Though she had no way to know what went on in Jun Li mind, Mu Ke was sure that a man of Jun Li¡¯s standing would be disgusted by women who indulged in promiscuous rtionships.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Jun Li carried President Ba out of the girl¡¯s dormitory.

    Today is a weekend, many girls sleep until this point to get up, along the way, attracted a lot of female screams and exmations.

    It was a weekend and many girls had slept in. Every girl he passed elicited screams, exmations and cries of surprise.

    ¡°Ah! Was that Professor Jun walking out of our dormitory? Am I seeing things? No? He actually visited the girl¡¯s dormitory? My God!¡±

    ¡°Professor Jun is extremely good-looking. I think I am in love.¡±

    ¡°What I would give to be the cat in Professor Jun¡¯s arms... to be held so tenderly... It must be wonderful.¡±

    ¡°Please let me be a cat so that I may be hugged by Professor Jun.¡±

    ¡°So Professor Jun also visits the girls¡¯ dormitory. I¡¯m curious. Who was he looking for?¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m more curious about is whose cat is being pampered in his embrace! I¡¯ve never seen Professor Jun with a cat before.¡±

    All the girls stared at the catzing in Jun Li¡¯s arms. They were curious to know who owned it. More so, they wanted to be the cat. Maybe if they turned themselves into cats they would receive some of his affection.

    Juying had been waiting downstairs the whole time. When he saw Jun Li holding a cat in his arms, questions shed across his eyes.

    Juying hurriedly made his way over. ¡°Young Master, the cat in your arms...¡±

    Jun Li interrupted him before he could finish his sentence. ¡°Get the kitchen staff to prepare two dishes of fish and send them over.¡±

    After instructing Juying, Jun Li made for the car with President Ba cradled in his arms.

    As he got into the driver¡¯s seat, a number of uncertainties whirled in his mind. Nheless, Juying did not forget to phone the head chef and ry the Young Master¡¯s instructions to cook two dishes of fish.

    Half-an-hourter.

    The chefs worked with great efficiency and soon two dishes of fish were sent to Jun Li¡¯s private lounge.

    Juying took the te from the chef and walked to the sofa where the Young Master sat.

    Jun Li¡¯s slender figure was patting President Ba who had usurped his arms for its personalfort. He sat there listlessly with eyes that stared into nk space. Smelling the fresh aroma of fish, his deep green eyes lit up and became transfixed on the fish on the te in Juying¡¯s hands.

    Juying ced the te on the wooden floor.

    President Ba did not need anyone to invite him to eat. He jumped down from his perch atop Jun Li¡¯s leg and squatted in front of the dish. Drool gathered at the corner of his lips as his eyes fixed upon the delicious that had been offered to him.

    Although he was starving, President Ba still looked endearing while eating.

    Perhaps it was because President Ba was too hungry that he threw all caution to the wind.

    It was while Jun Li watched President Ba eating the fish contentedly that he hummed and said, ¡°A cat can be hooked by two fish.¡±

    Juying nced over at the Young Master and a smile escaped from his upturned lips. He opened his mouth slightly to ask something, but ultimately kept quiet instead.

    He did not want to ruin the Young Master¡¯s good mood and so he chose to keep his questions to himself.

    Jun Li observed President Ba as he ate, his thoughts drifting to Qin Shu. Retrieving his cell phone from his pocket, he sent Qin Shu a message exining what had transpired and where President Ba had gone.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    At the hotel.

    Breakfast was delivered to the guest room and set on a table.

    Fu Tingyu washed up in the bathroom and stepped out in a silver-grey bathrobe. He ambled to the bed, sitting in a position that would allow him to appreciate the view of the woman sleeping in it. She was sleeping so soundly that he could not bear to wake her up. Yet, he was afraid that if he did not she would starve.

    Ultimately, he decided to rouse her from her sleep.

    However, before he could attempt any such undertaking, her cellphone announced the arrival of a message.

    He eyed the phone whose screen indicated an unread message silently.

    His outstretched hand retreated and dove for the phone beside him. He checked who the sender was and learnt that Jun Li had sent Qin Shu a message.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes narrowed involuntarily at the sight of Jun Li¡¯s message.

    Its contents were clear even without his opening it.

    Jun Li:

    I went to your dormitory today. President Ba was hungry so I packed him off to my ce. He¡¯s really well-behaved, don¡¯t worry. Let me know when you return. I¡¯ll bring President Ba back home.

    President Ba was very picky with whom he allowed to carry him. Not just anyone had the right to do so. The fact that Jun Li could carry President Ba around in his arms meant that they were very familiar with each other.

    Fu Tingyu gripped his phone in his clenched fist. His eyes were fixed on the person lying in bed. A frigid light shed in his pupils. He was not happy. He was not happy at all.

    Having had a good night¡¯s rest, Qin Shu was well-rested and dozing lightly in bed. The gleam in Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes sent chills down her spine. She woke with a start, shaking off her lethargy as quickly as she could.

    In the seconds it took her to do so, she felt the re being directed at her by Fu Tingyu. It left her more than a little confused.

    Just the night before, Fu Tingyu had been smiling happily. His words were peppered in sugary spice, reflecting his good mood.

 Chapter 385: You Belong to me onlyâ€™. Kill Anyone Who Dares to Covet His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 385: You Belong to me only¡¯. Kill Anyone Who Dares to Covet His Wife</h4>

    What had caused his displeasure?

    Gripped in the palm of Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand was her phone. Was there something wrong with her phone?

    Retracting her gaze she asked gently, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Qin Shu sat up as she spoke, the long hem of her T-shirt trailing against her supple skin.

    Fu Tingyu stared at Qin Shu for a long time, appraising her in silence. Eventually, he spoke, ¡°You and Jun Li seem very close.¡± hanging in the air was a barbed usation.

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    Hearing Fu Tingyu mention Jun Li¡¯s name, she tilted her head to the side and inquired, ¡°You know Jun Li?¡±

    Fu Tingyu neither confirmed nor denied being acquainted with Jun Li. He simply fixed an upromising stare at her. Suddenly, an idea came to mind ¨C he would take her to Sheng Garden.

    Seeing as Fu Tingyu chose to keep his peace, Qin Shu did not press him for details. She stretched her slender arms out and wrapped them around his neck. In a husky voice dripping in sensuality, she whispered in his ear, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes to meet hers. He could smell the floral scent of her warm breath against the nape of his neck. His eyes darkened with desire.

    His arms enveloped her delicate form, closing the distance between them. His obsidian eyes locked onto her hungrily. ¡°Are the two of you so close that he visits you at your dorm often?¡±

    ¡°Not really. He has only visited the dorm once.¡±

    Qin Shu leaned into his embrace, feeling a little perplexed. Her first encounter with Jun Li was purely coincidental. He had offered her a ride and she took it. In their second encounter at her dorm, he had brought with him a strawberry cake.

    ¡°Once? He has managed to befriend President Ba in a single meeting? If the two of you weren¡¯t close, would President Ba allow someone unfamiliar to carry him?¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes glinted with frosty furore. His fingers around Qin Shu¡¯s phone clenched like a vice. It was getting harder for him to suppress his mounting fury.

    From Fu Tingyu¡¯s reaction, a vague impression of what might have urred formed in her mind. Jun Li had probably gone to her dormitory in search of her. Since she had yet to return to her dormitory, he must have taken the liberty of securing President Ba¡¯s materialforts and provided him with food and shelter. The message he had sent was, in all likelihood, a memo informing her of his actions and an assurance that President Ba was safe at his side.

    The more she reasoned, the more likely it appeared. Jun Li was just that kind of person.

    Qin Shu met Fu Tingyu¡¯s intense scrutiny and felt wronged. ¡°Jun Li and I are just friends. There is nothing special going on between us.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s grip on the phone tightened. ¡°Just friends? Why would he go looking for you at your dormitory, then?¡±

    Hisck of faith in her fractured her brittle heart like thousand knives slicing into her skin. It hurt. ¡°Why won¡¯t you believe me?¡± she asked with a quiver in her voice.

    Fu Tingyu pursued his lips and inspected her once over with a raised brow.

    His reticence hurt her more than she showed. He did not trust her. Struck by this epiphany, her nose twitched and her eyes grew moist. ¡°Jun Li and I are really just friends. There is nothing going on between us. He is just the friendly face next door.

    Fu Tingyu studied Qin Shu¡¯s trembling form and his eyes took on a predatory gleam. He drew her deeper into the embrace, leaning in towards her vulnerable neck. ¡°You¡¯re mine. You¡¯re not allowed to get close to any other man.¡±

    His words rolled off his tongue with a deep-throated growl. It was a domineering deration of what was his.

    Clinging to Fu Tingyu¡¯s stalwart figure, Qin Shu could feel his unease, his roiling emotions simmering under the surface of his skin. An inaudible sigh escaped her lips. ¡°Do I not even have the right to make friends?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied overbearingly, ¡°You have me.¡±

    Qin Shu traced the lines of his chiselled jaw to his high cheekbones and cold, onyx eyes. His anger was a wintry chill barely concealed by his sharp looks. She tilted her head up towards him and nted a kiss on his lips. ¡°I love you.¡±

    Startled, his body stiffened. He turned to her and demanded fervently, ¡°Say that again.¡±

    Qin Shu took a deep breath and intoned seriously with all of her heart. ¡°I love you. I love you and only you. My love for you will never change. Don¡¯t ever doubt my feelings for you, okay?¡±

    Fu Tingyu inhaled her affections for him in the same way a dry sponge soaks up water. Though his outward appearance did not change, his heart throbbed with scalding passion.

    ¡°Will you stay away from them, then? For me?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at him in bewilderment. Her contact with the opposite sex was all but non-existent. How did it be them?

    ¡°What do you mean by them?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    He squeezed her lithe form possessively and muttered, ¡°Bao¡¯er, you are mine. Do you hear me? You are mine and mine alone. No other man may approach you.¡±

    She had heard him repeat this matra countless times but the more she heard it, the heavier her heart ached for him.

    What was he so scared of that he had to repeat himself so earnestly?

    ¡°I am yours and only yours but could you give me some space to be free?¡±

    Qin Shu implored gently. She was afraid of his temper and never wanted the misfortune of having his ire directed at her.

    ¡°I can give you anything. Nothing is beyond my grasp. All I ask is that you never leave me.¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s words weighed with cloying ardour.

    Bending forward, he kissed her.

    Qin Shu¡¯s words caught in her throat. She had wanted to assure him that she would never leave him but before she could do so, she had been silenced by the abrupt kiss that had stolen her lips. In the end, she could only bury them in her heart and pray that he would be fine.

    The room quietened.

    A rumbling growl echoed in the vacuum.

    Qin Shu blushed a bright crimson. She was so hungry that she failed to suppress her stomach¡¯s ardent protests.

    Much of Fu Tingyu¡¯s annoyance subsided when he heard her stomach¡¯s growl of hunger. Helping her out of bed, he instructed, ¡°Go wash up and we¡¯ll have something to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Though her mindid with her bed, her stomach protested the thought and demanded immediate satisfaction.

    Hauling herself out of bed in slow uneasy steps, she slipped on her bedroom slippers and ambled her way to the bathroom to wash up.

    Fu Tingyu sat by the bed, his eyes glued to the phone sitting innocuously on a pillow. He picked the phone up again. This time he opened the message in its entirety and read its contents His jet-ck eyes darkened further. Opening an options window, he cklisted the number representing Jun Li¡¯s contact details. He then deleted Jun Li from his friend list and cklisted him on his phone too.

    He did not hesitate.

    He erased everything. Nothing was spared. Anyone who would covet his woman was an enemy ¨C and enemies were obstacles he disposed of.

    Returning the phone to itsfortable perch atop a pillow, he stood up and headed for the dining room. He would wait for Qin Shu there.

    It did not take her long to wash up and join Fu Tingyu in the dining room. He sat at the table, patiently waiting for her to arrive.

    She sat in the chair opposite his and marvelled at the exquisite breakfastid out. She was so hungry that she could eat a horse. Picking up her chopsticks with her index and middle fingers, she gobbled down the delectable dishes with serene grace.

    Watching Qin Shu relish in the delight that was a good meal, he felt a twinge of hunger stirring his own appetite.

    Midway through their meal, Fu Tingyu raised his head to examine the woman eating with him. He had asked her a question earlier but had not received an answer.

    The uncertainty wed at his mind ¨C a veiled threat inducing panic and unease.

    His hunger abated as his thoughts ran wild.

    He put down his chopsticks and raised a ss of water to his lips. He drank from it slowly.

    At this point, Qin Shu¡¯s hunger diminished. She felt stiff and bloated ¨C a clear sign that she had overeaten.

    She had been worried that President Ba would not have had anything to eat or drink. Her initial n had been to return and have Ye Luo watch over him.

    There was no need for that now. President Ba was safe in Jun Li¡¯s hands.

    Dabbing the oil stains around her mouth with a clean napkin, Qin Shu regarded the man she had been eating with. In his hand was a ss of water. He brought it to his lips and took several tentative sips before asking, ¡°Would you like to go out and y?¡±

    A workaholic like Fu Tingyu did not just ¡®go out and y¡¯.

    Qin Shu eyed him cautiously but when she thought of how he had taken time out of his busy schedule to apany her, it seemed a little inappropriate not to indulge his whims.

    Setting his ss down on the table, Fu Tingyu smiled and continued, ¡°Where would you like to go and have some fun?¡±

 Chapter 386: Like Babies to Be Born On Their Own. Master Four Can Attract Peach Blossoms wherever he

    <h4>Chapter 386: Like Babies to Be Born On Their Own. Master Four Can Attract Peach Blossoms wherever he</h4>

    His words suggested that he wanted to go out and have some fun.

    Not being familiar with the capital, Qin Shu did not know much of the city¡¯s attractions. She racked her brains for a minute when an image of a park sprang to mind. It was not far from the hotel. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the park. There¡¯s a Ferris wheel there.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded, ¡°Okay. You should go and have a change of clothes before we go. I¡¯ve had someone pick them up for you.¡±

    A rose-tinted blush suffused her skin at his mention of clothes.

    Fu Tingyu was not a stranger to her three sizes so the outfit he chose for her fitted to a T.

    Not only was he picky but he also had very high demands for the quality of the materials used. The clothes he selected were, more often than not,fortable yet pleasing to the eye.

    Qin Shu stepped out of the bathroom in her change of clothes.

    In time she had taken to don her outfit, Fu Tingyu had put on a timeless ck suit with his shirt buttoned up to the cor. Around his neck hung a tie streaked in silver highlights. His appearance was sleek and neat.

    Perhaps it was the change of clothes but his aura seemed to take on apletely different feel from what it had beenst night. He looked every bit like the perfect gentleman.

    Footsteps echoed behind him, and a woman in a white patchwork dress arrived at his side. The upper body was made ofce with its sleeves shortened by half its original length. The lower body was made of Organza fabric. It puffed out and entuated her curves in a way no woman with a thick waist could hope to carry with elegance.

    The woman looked gorgeous in the outfit he had chosen. The dress itself had been excellent, to say the least, but when she wore it, she breathed life into the graceful one-piece dress; transforming her into the very image of an ethereal immortal.

    Though the woman¡¯s figure was lithe, and some might have regarded her as being a little thin, she had all the makings of a ssic beauty that would look impable in any dress she wore.

    ¡°Do you like the dress?¡±

    Qin Shu peered down at her dress in consideration. Couldn¡¯t he tell from a nce whether the dress suited her?

    Was he asking her a rhetorical question?

    Unsure of what to think, her bodynguage conveyed confusion.

    Seeing as Qin Shu didn¡¯t seem to understand his question, he paraphrased and asked, ¡°I mean the inside.¡±

    Qin Shu flushed with embarrassment, a searing heat perfusing her skin. Fu Tingyu had to be asking her such a question on purpose. Quietly, she muttered two words. ¡°... Just right.¡±

    Taking pleasure in Qin Shu¡¯s blushing difort, Fu Tingyu took her small hand into his. It was a little warmer than his own and heughed contentedly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the capital for a while now but I haven¡¯t had the chance to see its sights. It is cooler today than it was a few days ago. Hopefully, the weather won¡¯t take a turn for the worse.¡±

    Qin Shu apanied Fu Tingyu out of the hotel.

    Qin Shu¡¯s happiness was his own. If she was happy, then so was he.

    Ye Luo stood by the car with an arm outstretched. He had opened a door and was waiting in attendance.

    After Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu got into the car, Ye Luo closed the door, hopped into the driver¡¯s seat, and drove off.

    They arrived at the park fifteen minutester.

    Being a cool autumnal weekend, the park was filled with visitors. Retirees were practising Taichi in groups of four and fives, children shuttled about ying games of tag and hide-and-seek, while students enjoyed a short reprieve from their studies.

    The two lovers entwined their hands together, walking side by side along the weather-beaten path that stretched from one end of the park to the other. To their right was a dense thicket of low-hanging trees. It was their first time together in a park, enjoying each other¡¯spany on a leisurely stroll. There was a world of difference walking the bustling city streets and that of the park.

    Qin Shu watched as a gaggle of kids chased a little boy with a blue balloon up and down thewn. They were young, somewhere between three and four years old. Their voices rang with youthful cheer, sweet and innocent.

    Turning in the direction of Qin Shu¡¯s unwavering gaze, Fu Tingyu spotted the three children frolicking in the field. The hand holding hers clenched. ¡°Do you like children?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded unconsciously. She inclined her head to meet his eyes. Gentility rippled in his eyes. A shy smile bloomed with the grace and nobility of a peony, ¡°I like them very much. They are very cute.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stopped in his tracks and pulled Qin Shu into his arms. His eyes locked with hers, tenderness seemed to gush forth with unprecedented serenity. ¡°Let¡¯s have a baby together. Ours will definitely be the cutest baby in the world.¡±

    Qin Shu leaned against his chest, her lips quivered with words unspoken. No words escaped her throat. She could only remain silent.

    Fu Tingyu followed the antics of the three children with mild interest. If he had a child, he wanted a daughter. It would be best if his daughter shared her mother¡¯s looks and temperament. Then he would have a second Bao¡¯er.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go sit on the Ferris wheel,¡± Qin Shu mumbled into Fu Tingyu¡¯s chest. Turning away from the jubnt cries of children, he agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±. They departed a momentter and made for the Ferris wheel.

    The Ferris wheel was not far from where they were. It was only a few minutes walk away. However, as it was a weekend, there were many people out and about. They had to wait their turn if they wanted to board the Ferris wheel.

    The sea of people queuing daunted her. If they waited, it would take at least an hour before it was their turn. A bubble of anxiety welled up in her chest.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s patently good looks and noble temperament attracted the attention of many park-goers. Just by standing there, he was like a beacon attracting attention far and wide. Men, women, the elderly or youths. It did not matter. They were all besotted by his ravishing appearance.

    Qin Shu did not look as good he did with her sses on and people could not help but overlook her beauty in the face of the brilliant star that was Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°T-that man is so handsome.¡± A teenage girl swooned. The words had tumbled out before her mind had the opportunity to register what it was she had said. Squeaking in mortification, she covered her mouth and did her best to conceal her star-struck wonder.

    ¡°He¡¯s not just handsome ¨C he¡¯s the very picture of a Prince Charming. I¡¯m in love.¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve met such a handsome man. Is he a celebrity? if so, why haven¡¯t I seen him appear on screen? I really want his number.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I should get his number. He¡¯s got a girl by his side. She is probably his girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s his sister? Meeting such a handsome man is a once-in-a-thousand-year event. I... I can¡¯t help it anymore. I must have his number.¡± An attractive girl ced her hands over her pounding heart. It felt like it was about to explode from how fast it raced.

    ¡°Go, go, go. You¡¯re so pretty. Maybe you will be his type?¡± The girl next to her cajoled dreamily.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go. Wish me luck.¡±

    Mustering up her courage, she marched up to Fu Tingyu with a sweep of her hair and confidence in her innate beauty.

    Fu Tingyu stood beside Qin Shu. His eyes were trained on her like a hawk¡¯s. Nothing else mattered. So focused was his attention on her that he paid no heed to the amorous nces being shot in his direction.

    Qin Shu, on the other hand, noted the many pairs of eyes ardently following Fu Tingyu¡¯s every move. It was not a strange sight, to say the least. Fu Tingyu was the most handsome man she had ever had the fortune toy her eyes on. Whether it was his looks or bearing, he was what Pris was to the night sky, a constant light attracting attention like moths to the me.

    Her brows furrowed at a woman who had meandered over.

    As she drew closer, the charming woman felt her chest flutter with arousal. The man she hadin eyes on was more handsome than she had ever imagined. He was sculpted like a Greek statue and looked like heavenly being made flesh. Her confidence crumbled and her words carried with them a trembling lilt.

    ¡°Hey now, handsome. Care to spend some time together? How about leaving me your WeChat ID?

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t even bat an eye and he spoke with an arctic chill in his tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I am a little busy at the moment.

    Qin Shu was his whole world. He had no time to spare for extras. Though it was fall and much of the summer heat had already dissipated, the garish rays of the sun were as hateful as ever. He regretted not bringing an umbre out to shelter them from its re.

    The gorgeous woman could not take the hint and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait. You can give it to meter.¡±

    Having had enough of the farce unfolding, Qin Shu hugged Fu Tingyu¡¯s arm and hissed with upturned lips. ¡°Asking for my husband¡¯s WeChat ID... Are you trying to be the third wheel in our marriage?¡±

 Chapter 388: Was Very Unexpected. Fourth Master Didnâ€™t Want To Rely On His Looks

    <h4>Chapter 388: Was Very Unexpected. Fourth Master Didn¡¯t Want To Rely On His Looks</h4>

    ¡°Good, good.¡±

    Fu Tingyu repeated these two words and walked away with Qin Shu¡¯s hand in his.

    Qin Shu followed Fu Tingyu¡¯s lead and put the pretty girl out of her mind.

    As they strolled away from the Ferris wheel, Fu Tingyu reached into his pocket and sent Ye Luo a message through his phone.

    The pretty girl stared at the man¡¯s stalwart back with hearts in her eyes. She could not suppress the joy that bubbled in her chest. Grabbing her good friend¡¯s hand, she inquired breathlessly, ¡°Did you hear that? He asked for my name!¡±

    A chill ran down her friend¡¯s spine. ¡°But why do I feel like he¡¯s very angry?¡±

    The pretty girl was still immersed in her love-sick fantasy that she failed to consider the circumstances objectively, ¡°Was he, now? He could not have been. He asked for my name.¡±

    ¡°His wife is not just beautiful, she¡¯s awe-inspiringly so. This is my first time seeing such a beautiful woman. I know of many actresses who fall short whenpared to her beauty.¡±

    The pretty girl pursed her lips when she heard that.

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn,¡± said the pretty girl¡¯s good friend as she pulled her in the direction of the Ferris wheel.

    It only took a few seconds for Ye Luo to finish reading the contents of the message he had been sent. Being a man of action, he did not hesitate in the slightest as he made his way towards the Ferris wheel.

    At this moment, the pretty girl and her good friend disembarked from the passenger car and departed from the Ferris wheel.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy a cup of iced milk tea. Wait for me here, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± the pretty girl¡¯s good friend called as she made a beeline for a stand selling milk tea.

    While waiting for her friend to return, the pretty girl took shelter beneath the shade of arge tree. Her mind was caught in a loop, endlessly reying the brief exchange between the handsome man and herself. Her heart trembled with excitement. If he had taken the initiative to ask for her name, perhaps there was a chance he woulde looking for her after all?

    So caught up in her fantasy was she, that she failed to react in time to an assault against her person. Her vision blurred and a sharp painnced through her abdomen. Someone had kneed her in the stomach, causing her to copse in on herself like a shrivelled shrimp.

    She cried in shock as pain filled her senses. Beads of perspiration slid down the sides of her face, contorting her pale skin into a picture of agony.

    Before she could recover, the pretty girl felt a force knocking her sideways; sending her rolling down the slopedwn and towards the stone steps below.

    From start to finish, the pretty girl never had an opportunity to see who her aggressor was.

    Ye Luo stared on dispassionately as the pretty girl was furled down the slope and crashed into a heap of misshapen limbs.

    Had she not been a woman but a man, Ye Luo would have let his fists do the talking instead.

    Ye Luo spun on his heel and left without looking back.

    The pretty girl ought to be d that Qin Shu had not fallen down the stone steps and suffered any debilitating injuries or else her punishment would not have been as simple as that.

    Fu Tingyu would not have let her off so easily.

    The pretty girl tumbled down the slope, bouncing up each time shended on one of the stone steps. Six stepster, she copsed in on herself as immeasurable pain scoured the scrapes and bloody marks riddling her body.

    Onlookers were left aghast, unsure of how to respond.

    Panicked voices filled the air and someone dialled 120 for an ambnce which carted her off to a hospital for treatment.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Typing furiously into his phone, Fu Tingyu sent off a message covertly. He did not want Qin Shu to know this side of him. He did not want her to think less of him just because of his ruthlessness.

    Whether it was business or matters of life, he had always been cold-blooded and merciless. He used any means necessary to aplish his goals ¨C even if he had to resort to violence.

    Whoever dared to hurt what was his would be punished with extreme prejudice.

    The only caveat being his wish not to allow Bao¡¯er any chance to perceive this side of him.

    Qin Shu chewed on her lips as she studied her right leg. She had twisted it when she tried to break her fall on the stone steps. Now, not only was it painful, but it was also a little numb.

    She had not felt the pain earlier but, having walked some distance since then, her right leg was now swollen and numb.

    She had not said a word to Fu Tingyu because she did not want him to worry.

    If he had known that she had been injured by the pretty girl, Fu Tingyu would not have let the obnoxious girl off so easily.

    He wasn¡¯t someone who would allow her to be bullied without exacting retribution on her wrongdoer.

    Fu Tingyu stole a nce, admiring Qin Shu¡¯s delicate features. Without those tacky sses marring her beauty, Qin Shu was simply breathtaking. Not even the heat of the sun or the faint beads of perspiration lining her forehead could detract from her exquisite looks.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu nodded. The temperature had risen with the midday sun and it was getting quite hot.

    Her legs were starting to feel heavy. She needed to rest or her legs would give way under her pain and exhaustion.

    Fu Tingyu led her to a shaded bench. It sat in the shadow of arge tree. Its wooden exterior was worn and battered from its frequent use by park-goers.

    Turning his gentle eyes on Qin Shu¡¯s fatigued form, he spoke lightly, ¡°Sit down and rest for a while.¡± His ruthless countenance had disappeared as if it never existed.

    Qin Shu sat on the wooden bench, grateful for the short respite. She tugged at the hand that held her own and said, ¡°You should sit down too. There is a breeze here. It¡¯s pretty cool.¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not respond. He scanned their surroundings like a hawk, settling his sights on an ice-cream truck not far away.

    Lowering his eyes to meet hers, he took in her flushed cheeks andboured breaths, murmuring, ¡°Bao¡¯er, wait for me here. I¡¯ll go and get you some ice cream.¡±

    When she heard the word ¡°Ice-cream,¡± Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up in appreciation. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at her sparkling eyes that shimmered with childish wonder. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smirk. He straightened his back and made his way over to the ice-cream truck.

    Qin Shu crossed her legs, bending down to massage her calves. Her legs were feeling a little numb and ached from exertion.

    Suddenly, a cat ran over and meowed happily at her. ¡°Meow!¡±

    She was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t this President Ba? How did he get here?

    ¡°Meow!¡± President Ba purred proudly as if saying, ¡°I¡¯ve found you.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s surprise was cut short by the sound of a man¡¯s voice ringing from above her bent form. She looked up and realized Jun Li was hovering over her. Astonished by his abrupt appearance, Qin Shu asked, ¡°Why are you here? And you¡¯ve even brought President Ba with you?¡±

    ¡°President Ba wanted to go out for a walk, so I took him to the park.¡± A faint smile tugged at Jun Li¡¯s lips. He paused while giving President Ba a look of consideration before continuing, ¡°When we arrived, President Ba would not let me carry him and ran off by himself. I chased him here. He probably ran off because he was looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± President Ba twirled in between Qin Shu¡¯s legs and sat in a half-squat with his eyes trained firmly on hers. His dark green eyes twinkled with mirth.

    President Ba¡¯s feline features were drawn into a smug line that etched itself on its face. Learning of her cat¡¯s antics drew out a belly full ofughter that left her gasping for breath. ¡°P-president Ba¡¯s n-nose is even sharper than a dog¡¯s.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s gaze wandered to the hand pressing on her calf. He frowned and asked, ¡°Does your leg hurt?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± she said as she released her aching foot as if it had not been throbbing at all.

    Abashed, Jun Li averted his eyes. ¡°When I saw you rubbing your leg, I thought you had hurt yourself.¡±

    Qin Shu noticed Jun Li¡¯s paleplexion and thought of how unruly President Ba usually was with Ye Luo.

    Considering Jun Li¡¯s sickly disposition, how much energy could he have to put up with President Ba¡¯s mischief?

    ¡°President Ba really is quite naughty and entertaining him requires a lot of energy. You should rest for a bit.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jun Li sat next to her.

    Sensing that neither Qin Shu nor Jun Li intended to help it up onto the bench, President Ba sniffed haughtily and hopped up himself. His flicking tail swished from side to side, showing off his great magnanimity despite not having received any help from either of them.

    Meanwhile, Fu Tingyu had gone to buy some ice cream. With his supernaturally good looks and aristocratic bearing, he garnered more than a few adoring sighs from the crowds of women flocking to his side.

    Even the female ice-cream vendor couldn¡¯t help but sneak a second peek at the attractive man buying the milky, frozen dessert from her.

    When Fu Tingyu asked for some strawberry voured ice cream, the female ice-cream seller threw in a few more freshly cut strawberries for free.

 Chapter 389: The Vinegar Jar Was Knocked over On Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 389: The Vinegar Jar Was Knocked over On Purpose</h4>

    ¡°Take it,¡± giggled the female ice-cream seller enthusiastically. Six freshly cut strawberries sat atop the frozen dessert.

    Fu Tingyu epted the cup of ice cream graciously, beaming in satisfaction. Girls loved strawberries.

    Although only the corner of his mouth twitched with mirth, it dazzled the eyes of all who saw it.

    Bathing in Fu Tingyu¡¯s delight, the middle-aged ice-cream seller felt like she had returned to her youth.

    The surrounding women were equally entranced by the minute shift in his expression and their hearts fluttered with unrestrained desire.

    Fu Tingyu paid for the ice cream, leaving the change as a generous tip, and made his way back to where Qin Shu was seated.

    Meanwhile, in the shade of a giant tree...

    Qin Shu poked and prodded President Ba¡¯s meaty little paws. They were pleasantly plump and soft to the touch. She enjoyed ying with them. It was a pastime that helped her rx when she had nothing else better to do.

    President Ba felt his eyelids droop. He was beginning to feel a little sleepy. Qin¡¯s Shu gentle ministrations were so soothing that they threatened to put him to sleep. He couldn¡¯t allow himself the luxury of sleep, however, so he did the next best thing he could ¨C he ogled Qin Shu with wide saucer-like eyes.

    Jun Li watched in amusement as Qin Shu teased President Ba with her sweet caresses. Speaking lightly, he gestured at President Ba, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to move into a studio apartment. It¡¯ll give President Ba more space to stretch its legs. There are several studio apartments attached to the dormitory. It would be a waste for you not to consider moving into one of them.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped tickling President Ba. She had wanted to experience life in a dormitory but getting along with her roommates was proving to be an exercise in futility.

    She could not help but feel somewhat tempted by Jun Li¡¯s suggestion.

    Jun Li¡¯s reassuring gaze bolstered her confidence. Perhaps it would not be such a bad thing to move into a studio apartment, after all.

    ¡°Alright. President Ba probably feels bored being caged up all day.¡±

    Nodding in approval, Jun Li¡¯s smile took on the appearance of a sunflower in full bloom. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to tidy up an apartment immediately. You¡¯ll be able to move in at any time.

    Qin Shu returned the smile with one of her own. Thank you, Jun Li. It hasn¡¯t been long since I enrolled in the university and I¡¯ve done nothing but troubled you since.¡±

    As Fu Tingyu returned with the cup of strawberry ice cream in hand, he chanced upon Qin Shu and Jun Li chatting happily. A surge of jealousy wed his insides at the sight of her sweet smile being directed at another man.

    If anyone had been around to see his expression, they would have thought that some had poured a vat of vinegar down his throat. He was angry. Livid.

    Jun Li was the first to catch sight of Fu Tingyu. They had met before and Fu Tingyu¡¯s illustrious reputation, as Jiang City¡¯s fourth young master, preceded him.

    Thest time he had asked, he only enquired about the rtionship between Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu.

    Turning in the direction of Jun Li¡¯s gaze, Qin Shu saw Fu Tingyu making his way over with a cup of strawberry vour ice cream in his hands. She spied several freshly cut strawberries lining its sides and it made her eyes sparkle with joy.

    When she thought of Jun Li¡¯s sudden appearance, she exined, ¡°Jun Li brought President Ba here to have some fun. President Ba came looking for me when he caught my scent.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Fu Tingyu kept his eyes trained on Jun Li whilst handing the cup of ice cream to Qin Shu. Adorning his face was the mask of neutrality he habitually wore. ¡°Eat it before it melts.¡±

    Qin Shu received the cup of strawberry ice cream gratefully.

    Jun Li spoke indifferently, ¡°This is the only park in the area.¡±

    Qin Shu peered at Fu Tingyu, trying to his grasp his thoughts. Jun Li had spoken truthfully. The park they were situated in was the only one around for miles. Their meeting was purely coincidental.

    She reached out and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°You should sit too. You must be feeling hot after walking for so long.¡±

    Fu Tingyu studied the hand tugging at his sleeve, his expression a cid facade betraying nothing of his thought. He recalled the tender smile Qin Shu had given the other man and his eyes darkened with barely restrained fury. In a fit of vindictive pride, Fu Tingyu positioned himself in between the two and sat down.

    President Ba crept away instinctively. He jumped into Jun Li¡¯s arms and levelled his dark green eyes on the man who had evoked a sense of feat within it.

    Fu Tingyu sent a pointed look towards President Ba which caused him to shrink back warily. With his voiceced in sarcasm, he asked, ¡°Is the third young master of the Jun family so free that he has time to bring a cat out for a walk?¡±

    Jun Li answered jovially, the faint lines of a boyish grin carrying his charm, ¡°I¡¯m an idle person. I¡¯ve got plenty of time to spare. Besides, President Ba is a cool cat to hang out with.¡±

    Jun Li spoke while hebed his well-defined fingers through President Ba¡¯s fur and rubbed its head.

    Qin Shu held up her ice cream and ate the strawberries on it. He turned his head to look at Fu Tingyu and Jun Li, silently eating the ice cream.

    Qin Shu scooped her ice cream into her mouth with small, slow bites. She regarded the two men sitting beside her silently.

    Fu Tingyu observed Jun Li as he yed with President Ba for a while before turning his attention to Qin Shu. The ice cream in her hands had already begun to melt and some of it had smeared the corners of her mouth pink. He was not the least bit surprised. It was getting rather hot.

    Drawing out a white silken handkerchief from his pocket, he adjured softly, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped eating her ice cream and looked at the man in puzzlement. Seeing him regard her so intently, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The corners of your mouth are stained with ice cream.¡±

    Fu Tingyu leaned in closer, carefully wiped away the stains with his silken handkerchief. His movements were slow and deliberate ¨C as if he were polishing a precious treasure of his.

    In fact, he did it on purpose for Jun Li to see.

    Qin Shu remained still as Fu Tingyu cleaned the corners of her lips. She tilted her head to one side, giving him more room to work with.

    From where Jun Li sat, it almost looked like they were kissing. Despite knowing that they were not making love beside him, he could not help but frown.

    Jun Li picked up President Ba and made to leave. He acknowledged Fu Tingyu with a nod of his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡± He then offered Qin Shu an affable look saying, ¡°When you return to school, send me a message to let me know.¡±

    Fu Tingyu paused for a moment and sat up straight.

    Qin Shu shed Jun Li an apologetic look. Seeing President Ba snuggled in his arms and asking him to continue caring for President Ba while she was busy, made her cheeks burn in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling you.¡±

    It was then that Fu Tingyu interjected, ¡°Third young master Jun has already taken care of President Ba for more than half a day. There¡¯s no need to trouble him further. I¡¯ll have Ye Luo attend to President Ba.¡±

    Without waiting for Jun Li to reply, he whipped out his phone and dialled Ye Luo¡¯s number. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ye Luo,e and watch over President Ba.¡±

    Ye Luo was momentarily stunned when he heard Fu Tingyu¡¯smand. He had not seen Qin Shu bring President Ba along. It had been more than a month since he hadst seen President Ba at all.

    Ye Luo¡¯s stupefaction did notst long and he reacted fairly quickly. Putting away his phone, he marched to where he knew the young master was resting in order t fulfil his duties.

    Jun Li did not mind. He released his hold on President Ba and ced him on the bench, then bade farewell to Qin Shu. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be taking my leave first.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped eating her ice cream and mumbled apologetically, ¡°Okay, thank you for taking care of President Ba for me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was getting rather bored alone. Having a cat keep mepany helped relieve some of it.

    A grin settled over his face but did not quite extend to his eyes. He left with a steady gait, neither walking too fast nor too slowly.

    Qin Shu watched as Jun Li¡¯ slender figure stepped out of the tree¡¯s shadow. His suit was loose and made him look skinnier than he really was. Guilt racked her conscience. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had taken care of President Ba, She wouldn¡¯t...

    ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice cut her off from her train of thought. She asked uncertainly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Fu Tingyu glowered at Jun Li¡¯s retreating form. With furrowed brows, he probed, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

 Chapter 390: Jealousy Is Out of Control. Follow Me Back to Jiang City

    <h4>Chapter 390: Jealousy Is Out of Control. Follow Me Back to Jiang City</h4>

    Qin Shu spoke softly, ¡°Jun Li¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. He¡¯s always pale. Yet, in spite of his poor health, he still took the time to care for President Ba.¡±

    The chill in Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice dropped to subzero temperatures. ¡°Are you feeling sorry for him?¡±

    Anyone would empathize with a person like Jun Li.

    Qin Shu snuck a nce in Fu Tingyu¡¯s direction. His face was set in a gloomy visage and his deep-ck eyes rippled with frigidity. He and Jun Li were twopletely different individuals. Fu Tingyu¡¯s love was so great that there was nothing he would not do for her. Some would have even described his love as a type of madness.

    If anything, she felt greater heartache for the man who loved her than she did for Jun Li.

    Before she died in her first life. She imagined what life might have been like for Fu Tingyu had he not met her. She fancied his life would have been better off, and that he would have met someone who would love him better than she ever could.

    However, it was not to be. God had given her a new lease on life, granting her rebirth in a time when she was entangled romantically with him.

    Perhaps it was fate ¨C a fate she could not escape. If so, then she would live her life to its fullest. That, she discerned, was the fuel fanning her love and the reason she would wed him for life.

    As for Jun Li...

    Qin Shu¡¯s thoughts were cut short by an abrupt deration of Fu Tingyu¡¯s. ¡°Return with me to Jiang City.¡±

    Qin Shu was startled when she heard it. ¡°Why?¡±

    Fu Tingyu ignored her question and continued, ¡°If you want to go to university, you can go to one in Jiang City. Don¡¯t you like children? We can have one now.¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. She would not study at Jiang City¡¯s university. It was simply out of the question.

    She had yet to make a trip into the mountains for the medicinal herbs she was looking for, and whether she would find them was up in the air.

    If the medicinal herbs she was looking for weren¡¯t in those mountains, there were still ces nearby she could explore in search of them.

    Gritting her teeth, Qin Shu asserted, ¡°I¡¯m not going back. If you want to have children, we can have them in the future when I¡¯m a little older. For now, I just want to graduate from university.

    Qin Shu¡¯s blunt refusal caused Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes to darken. ¡°Why must you stay in the capital? Is it because of Junli? Or is it because of someone else? Or maybe you don¡¯t want a child by me at all?¡±

    Fu Tingyu swallowed his fury with great difficulty. His hands were clenched into fists in an attempt to reel in his temper. He did not want to resort to coercive force as he had done in the past when he dragged her back to Jiang City.

    Every word of his felt like a sharp de, tearing her heart into ribbons. She felt wronged ¨C wronged in a manner that hurt her most. Even now, Fu Tingyu did not have faith in her. Hisck of trust in her was more painful than any physical blow he could have meted out.

    Her nose twitched and tears welled up in her eyes.

    She wouldn¡¯t cry. Crying would not solve any of her problems.

    She took a long shuddering breath, suppressing the tears that threatened to fall. ¡°Why won¡¯t you believe me? Believe that I love you? Believe that I won¡¯t ever leave you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu seized Qin Shu¡¯s wrist, a harsh light shining in his opaque eyes. ¡°If you return to Jiang City with me, I¡¯ll believe you.¡±

    Qin Shu sniffled pitifully. ¡°If I don¡¯t follow you to Jiang City, you won¡¯t believe me, will you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu regarded Qin Shu in silence. The thought of simply hauling her home with him bubbled to mind. It was an urge so strong that he almost feltpelled to act on his desires.

    ¡°Are you saying that you won¡¯t go back to Jiang City with me?¡± a hard edge had crept into Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice when he learnt that Qin Shu didn¡¯t want to return with him.

    ¡°I will not go back to Jiang City, for now.¡± a bitter smile marring her lips. ¡°Do you intend to have your way without any regard for what I want to do?¡±

    It was at this moment that Ye Luo walked over. Although he had an emotional quotient akin to a log¡¯s, he could tell ¨C almost instinctively ¨C that something had happened between the fourth young master and Qin Shu.

    He didn¡¯t dare find out what was wrong. He merely picked up President Ba who was sitting on the wooden bench and retreated five meters away.

    President Ba, sensing Fu Tingyu¡¯s seething anger, cowered in Ye Luo¡¯s arms. He refused to budge even an inch from his position of rtive safety.

    President Ba felt as if he had met his saviour in Ye Luo. Fu Tingyu was beyond scary when enraged.

    Qin Shu wilful insistence on the matter of staying in the capital made him purse his lips in distaste. It went without saying that he wanted her back in Jiang City with him.

    Without responding or indulging further preamble, Fu Tingyu lifted Qin Shu off the bench in a bridal carry and stalked towards the car.

    Qin Shu reacted by sping her arms around Fu Tingyu¡¯s neck. The remainder of her strawberry ice cream left all but forgotten.

    She looked at the man holding her in his arms, their bodies barely separated by ayer of clothing. She did not know what his intentions were and felt the sting of fear branding itself against her skin. Fu Tingyu really was nning to force her back to Jiang City without any consideration for her wishes.

    If she really returned to Jiang City, what options would she have?

    Run? She definitely couldn¡¯t run.

    However, if she did not run, she would be locked up in Sheng Yuan without being able to do anything.

    The car was not far and it would only take Fu Tingyu a short ten-minute walk to reach it.

    Ye Luo immediately understood the fourth young master¡¯s intentions. He took the lead, making his way to the car with President Ba in his arms. He then opened the car¡¯s door and waited by its side.

    Not a word escaped his lips as he hauled Qin Shu to the car. He bent down and stuffed her into the car. He snapped the door shut and spun around the back to get to the other side where he entered and sat down.

    Ye Luo quickly sat in the driver¡¯s seat and ced President Ba beside him in the passenger seat, then he started the engine and drove off.

    Space in the car was limited but thankfully the heat was banished by the cool air gushing out of the air-conditioner.

    The temperature inside the car seemed to drop by several more degrees with Fu Tingyu¡¯s cold chagrin. His simmering rage was a quiet but deadly force that sent shivers down her spine.

    Qin Shu could feel his anger vibrating just beneath his skin. He was still in poor humour.

    She didn¡¯t want to go back to Jiang City. Not now, at least.

    By his tone, it was more than likely that he was nning to take her back to Jiang City by hook or by crook.

    Recalling the sweet smile Qin Shu had sent Jun Li¡¯s way and the tender look of empathy she had worn as he departed was etched in his mind. He couldn¡¯t calm down.

    The two of them didn¡¯t speak on the way back. A terrifying stillness settled over the car.

    Ye Luo parked the car at the entrance of the hotel, then got out and opened the backseat door.

    Fu Tingyu was the first out of the car and he traipsed to the other side. By then, Qin Shu had already pushed open the car door and gotten out. A firm hand reached for hers and clutched it in a tight grip; almost as if it were afraid she would run away.

    Qin Shy peered up at Fu Tingyu. His features were impassive save for the arctic glint in his eyes. She trailed behind him as he marched into the hotel with purposeful strides.

    Ye Luo picked up President Ba and walked into the hotel. There, he asked the hotel staff to prepare two portions of fish for him.

    President Ba curled up in Ye Luo¡¯s armszily. It was so good not having any need to walk!

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu made their way to the room they shared in the hotel, neither of them saying anything to the other.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know what to say. She had said everything that needed to be said, and she didn¡¯t know what else she could do to make him believe her.

    Fu Tingyu opened the door to their hotel room with Qin Shu trailing in his wake.

    Once secure in their room, Fu Tingyu released Qin Shu¡¯s hand and closed the door behind her.

    Qin Shu stood where she was, rooted in ce. She watched as Fu Tingyu shut the door to their bedroom. Hesitating for a brief second, she grabbed Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand with the same firmness as he had used on her earlier.

    ¡°Are you really going to take me back to Jiang City?¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at Qin Shu. Judging from her tone, it appeared that she honestly didn¡¯t want to go back. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to answer. Instead, he took out his phone and dialled for room service.

    When the line went through, he spoke coldly, ¡°Room 808, lunch service.¡±

    He hung up as soon as he had said his piece. He had already instructed the kitchen on what was to be prepared for their lunch previously.

    Qin Shu stood in ce, waiting patiently for his answer. She hoped that Fu Tingyu would change his mind. She could not go back to Jiang City. Not before she scaled those mountains in search of the medicinal herbs she needed.

 Chapter 391: Still Felt Sorry for Him In The End

    <h4>Chapter 391: Still Felt Sorry for Him In The End</h4>

    Fu Tingyu tucked his phone back into his pocket, his cold re never straying from Qin Shu¡¯s demure form. He could see the anticipation illuminated in her limpid eyes and it made his heart roar with barely restrained wrath. ¡°What if I say that I must have you return with me to Jiang City?¡±

    Faced with Fu Tingyu¡¯s anger, Qin Shu knew her words would fall on deaf ears and so she remained silent. If she insisted that she couldn¡¯t go back, it would only make him angrier.

    In his heart, he probably saw her as a sheltered flower incapable of weathering the wind and rain. She was a woman whom he had to shield from the horrors of the barbaric world outside. He believed that it was in her best interests to remain ignorant of the world and its affairs.

    She could not return to Jiang City. She could not relive a past of uselessness, of weakness, of one where she could only stand by and watch as he drowned because of the dead weight that was his wife.

    She wanted him to be fine. She wanted to find the missing medicinal herbs for him, but she didn¡¯t want him to know that the woman he wanted to protect was doing something risky.

    To help, to be there for him when he needed her most. Therefore, she had to find those medicinal herbs which would help her keep him safe from harm. It was a risk he would never have allowed her to take had he known her true intentions.

    If Fu Tingyu ever caught wind of her n, he would definitely stop her. It would not surprise her if, thereafter, he kept a tighter watch on her.

    A haunting stillness swallowed the room, punctuated only by the ticking sounds of a clock that hung near the entryway.

    Fu Tingyu stood staring at her like an immovable mountain. He pursed his lips and locked his deep obsidian eyes with hers, waiting for a response.

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t bear his harsh gaze and looked down. His hands were shaking badly and the whites of his knuckles were a stark contrast against his impable suit. It was clear to her that Fu Tingyu was doing his level best to contain his vtile emotions.

    It was then that she was struck by how much Fu Tingyu had changed. Before, he would not have bothered listening to her at all. He would have simply carried her back with him to Jiang City without so much as a word. Exnations were nothing more than excuses cloaked in sophistry; there was no need for him to put up with what was, in his mind, a poorly crafted cover-up.

    He had learnt restraint since then. He was not as impulsive as he once was. Although he still viewed her actions with scepticism and distrust, she knew he had changed for her benefit.

    Just as she was about to cup his clenched fist in her dainty hands, a series of polite knocks broke the heavy atmosphere shrouding the room.

    Knock. Knock. Knock.

    It was probably room service. Ye Luo was not the type to go about knocking on their door for no reason, and even if he did have one, he would have called in advance.

    Fu Tingyu swept past her and went straight to the door. Swinging the door open with more force than necessary, startling the bellhop standing outside.

    ¡°S-sir, you ordered lunch,¡± the bellhop stammered.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Fu Tingyu let go of the door handle and stalked back into the room. As he brushed past her, he offered her his hand. Qin Shu froze, inclining her head in stupefaction. She stayed that way for several seconds.

    Fu Tingyu simply said, ¡°Wash your hands. It¡¯s time for lunch.¡±

    Having said his piece, he led her to the bathroom.

    Qin Shu followed him in uncertainly.

    In the bathroom...

    The two of them stood side by side in front of the sink.

    The hand sanitiser was situated beside Fu Tingyu. If Qin Shu wanted to make use of it, she would have to reach over him.

    Fu Tingyu squeezed its small pump and a slow trickle of hand sanitising fluid was dispensed onto his waiting palm.

    Qin Shu reached out for the bottle of hand sanitiser but her hand was stopped by arger one that enveloped her own. She searched Fu Tingyu¡¯s expressionless face for an answer, unsure of the purpose behind his action. Yet, before she could frame a question and direct it at him, the palm of Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand touched her own, and the hand sanitizing liquid washed her hands in aromatic sterility almost instantly.

    She observed the way he applied the cleansing solution to her hand, sliding in between the gaps of her fingers. He was so meticulous that not even her knuckles were spared from his tender ministrations. Fu Tingyu¡¯s gentle touch contrasted with his cold countenance. The difference was as great as night and day.

    Fu Tingyu took great pains to ensure her hands were thoroughly cleaned,thering them with a generous amount of hand sanitising fluid. When he was satisfied that they had been cleaned well, he guided her hand under the automatic faucet and savoured the cool rush of water that spewed out.

    As the water slipped through their fingers, Fu Tingyu carefully rubbed her hands with his.

    They spent two minutes at the sink washing their hands. Afterwards, he grabbed a clean hand towel from the shelf adjacent to the sink and wiped her hands dry.

    Qin Shu looked up into his eyes. They were cold gems of the ckest pitch. Framing them was a pair of thick eyebrows that entuated his dashing already dashing appearance. Though his lips were pressed into a thin line and his body trembled imperceptibly, he continued kneading her hands in his with a deft but delicate hand.

    After wiping, Fu Tingyu threw the towel into the trash can, took her hand, and led her out of the bathroom.

    Once her hands were dry, Fu Tingyu scrunched up the towel into a ball and threw it into theundry basket before leading her out.

    From start to finish, Fu Tingyu had not uttered a word to her.

    The bellhop hadid out the dishes by then and excused himself quickly with a deep bow.

    Qin Shu apanied Fu Tingyu to the dining table. He pulled out the chair for her in an act of gentlemanly grace. She acknowledged his courteous gesture and sat.

    Fu Tingyu slid into the chair opposite hers and sat. He sipped on the water that had been poured out for him.

    Qin Shu surveyed the dishes that had been prepared. They were all her favourites. But as hungry as she was, she could not bring herself to eat anything.

    She regarded the man sitting across from her hesitantly. He had set aside his ss of water in favour of his chopsticks and begun eating. His chopsticks danced from dish to dish with the elegance of an aristocrat. He had always eaten well.

    Qin Shu picked up her chopsticks and helped herself to a few of the dishesid out. She did not want to ruin the atmosphere at the table.

    Like the woman in front of him, Fu Tingyu also had no appetite. He was simply putting food into his mouth and chewing mechanically. He could not taste anything and all he felt was difort while eating.

    Silence reigned at the dining table.

    Qin Shu finished her bowl of rice, set down her chopsticks, and wiped her mouth clean of any grease with a napkin.

    It was almost in unison that Fu Tingyu put down his chopsticks, and wiped away the grease around his mouth too. He then pulled out his phone and called room service, asking them to take the dishes away.

    Then, he stood up and walked out of the dining room. When he passed the ss coffee table, he bent down to pick up the cigarette case and the lighter. He walked to the balcony of the living room and closed the ss door.

    He ambled his way from the dining area to a coffee table nearby and picked up his cigarette case and a lighter. Opening the balcony door, he stepped out into the open air and slid the door shut.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s lonely figure sat on a fancy deck chair overlooking the city. His legs were crossed. Between his slender fingers was a cigarette. He lit it using his lighter, watching as hazy spirals wafted slowly into the air. He took a long drag from the nicotine-infused stick, shooing away the smoke that leaked from a corner of his mouth irritably.

    Qin Shu idled by the dining table. She appraised the figure of the man on the balcony wordlessly. The atmosphere was grim and depressing.

    Considering her options, Qin Shu decided against staying idle. She got to her feet and shuffled across the carpeted floor towards the balcony.

    It is often said that women vent their feelings when they are unhappy or sad but cry when put under pressure.

    Men, on the other hand, were supposed to be different. Tears were not for them. They did not shed their tears easily.

    When they were stressed or irritated, they would either turn to alcohol or cigarettes.

    Neither alcohol nor cigarettes are good for them

    She had only seen a man cry once.

    It was in her previous life when she had been tricked by Qin Ya. She had shed her wrists and sat in a bathtub filled with water in order to enact her own suicide.

    By the time the man had rushed over to save her, she had already lost too much blood and a deathly chill had settled over her pale skin. Her breaths rattled in her chest for only a short while before thest wisps of life escaped her weary form.

    It was the first time she had ever seen a man cry till his eyes were swollen with an expression ofplete despair clinging to his features. It was as if his whole world had copsed in on itself, burying him in a thick and lifeless cloud of misery.

    A man who had never cried before had shed tears for her. It was a scene more overwhelming than anything she had experienced before, superseding the kiss she had received over the ugly scar resting in a modest corner of her eye.

    Recalling the events of her past, Qin Shu strode to the ss door separating the balcony from the room and opened it. At this time, Fu Tingyu had just lit another cigarette. When the door opened, it sent a noxious puff of green cigarette smoke hurling into her face. The smell assaulted her nose and left her coughing and spluttering in its wake.

 Chapter 392: The Fourth Master Who Tried to be Brave Was Getting Serious

    <h4>Chapter 392: The Fourth Master Who Tried to be Brave Was Getting Serious</h4>

    Qin Shu resisted the urge to cough and walked out. She turned around and closed the ss door.

    Fu Tingyu stopped smoking when he heard the sound of the door opening. He looked up and saw the girl close the ss door. He turned around and walked over. He frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    He put out the cigarette in his hand on the chair and threw it into the trash can. He stood up and strode over to the girl. He grabbed her arm and pulled the ss door open with his other hand. He pushed her in and then closed the ss door, the speed was so fast that she didn¡¯t even have the chance to refuse.

    He didn¡¯t follow her in because the smell of smoke was very strong.

    Qin Shu stood in front of the ss door and looked at the slender figure standing on the balcony through the transparent ss. The man turned his back to the ss door, so she could only see his back. She couldn¡¯t see his face, not to mention his expression.

    She stood in front of the ss door and waited for a long time, but the man had no intention ofing in. He just stood outside the door, thinking about something.

    In the end, she raised her hand and knocked on the ss door, making two crisp bangs.

    The figure standing outside the ss door moved. After a while, the man turned around and the ss door opened. The smell of smoke on his body had faded a lot.

    After the man came in, he closed the ss door.

    Qin Shu raised her head to look at the man and found that he looked a little pale. His skin had always been fair, but now it looked a little too pale.

    Her face turned pale when she thought about the poison in his body. She hurriedly grabbed the man¡¯s hand and said in an anxious and worried voice, ¡°Why do you look so pale? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t answer and instead asked, ¡°Will you follow me back to JiangCheng?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s entire attention was focused on the man¡¯s pale face. She couldn¡¯t care about the man¡¯s question.

    ¡°Tell me first, are you feeling unwell somewhere? Is it the poison again...¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish her sentence, the man interrupted her, ¡°Answer me first. Are you following me back to JiangCheng?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned at first. She bit her lip when she saw the blue veins on the man¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯m not going back now. I¡¯ll apply for leave to go back after some time, okay?¡±

    Fu Tingyu sneered in his heart when he was rejected again. In the end, she was lying to him.

    ¡°What can happen to me?¡±

    ¡°But you look terrible.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    After saying that, Fu Tingyu felt somethinging out of his nose. He frowned as if he had a premonition. He stepped away from the girl, walked to the door, opened the guest room door, and walked out.

    The guest room door was mmed shut with a ¡®bang¡¯ sound.

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart trembled. She was stunned for a long time when she saw the man leave suddenly. This was not the first time that the man had mmed the door and left.

    But this was the first time in a while.

    Why doesn¡¯t he believe in himself?

    ¨C (beeping)

    ¨C (beeping)

    When Fu Tingyu walked out of the guest room, his nose was bleeding as if it couldn¡¯t wait any longer. It flowed out from his nose, along the corner of his mouth, all the way down. It didn¡¯t even give him time to take the silk handkerchief.

    He took out a white silk handkerchief from his coat pocket, covered his bleeding nose, and choked it down his throat. This made him cough.

    He took out his phone with his other hand and dialled Ye Luo¡¯s number.

    Ye Luo had finished his lunch. He was watching President Ba eat fish while smoking. When the phone rang, he picked up the phone as fast as he could and answered the call. At this time, there was no one else who could call him except for Fourth Master.

    ¡°Go to the private ne parking lot.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone after he said that and walked straight out of the hotel because his backup medication was on the ne.

    Ye Luo put away his phone and looked at President Ba who had finished eating the fish. It was licking its mouth as if it had not had enough and was thinking of having another one.

    Ye Luo thought for a few seconds. To save time, he carried President Ba and walked out of the hotel quickly. He went to the parking lot, opened the car door, and threw President Ba into the passenger seat. He did not care about it but walked to the backseat door, opened the car door, and waited for the Fourth Master.

    President Ba, who had just eaten, was thrown so rudely by Ye Luo. It rolled around in the passenger seat before it stopped. Itid on the chair and felt fainted.

    It took a long time to react. It was true that it did not need to walk when it was carried by the man, but the risk of being thrown was also very high.

    He almost made it spit out the fish that it had just eaten.

    Fu Tingyu walked out of the hotel. The pure white silk handkerchief that was covering his nose had been dyed red by the bright red blood, and its original colour couldn¡¯t be seen at all.

    Ye Luo was shocked when he saw the scene, and he knew the seriousness of the matter.

    The car door had opened, and Fu Tingyu got in the car immediately. There were tissues and wet wipes in the car.

    The silk handkerchief couldn¡¯t be used anymore and was thrown into the trash can.

    He pulled out a tissue to cover his nose, so as not to let the blood flow so quickly.

    Ye Luo closed the car door, quickly sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and then drove away.

    The parking lot of the private ne was just a few minutes away from here. Because the amount of space here was not big enough to park a ne here and there are obstacles when taking off.

    President Ba did not know what had happened. It sat in the front passenger seat in a half-squatting position. Its dark green eyes looked at Fu Tingyu in the back seat. After looking for a while, it turned its gaze to Ye Luo with a dumbfounded look.

    Ten minutester.

    Fu Tingyu was sitting in the seat of the private ne. He raised his head and blood was still flowing.

    Ye Luo used the fastest speed to get a ss and soak the medication. Then, he held the ss and walked to Fu Tingyu. He handed the medication over. ¡°Fourth master, here is the medication.¡±

    Fu Tingyu brought the medication over. He blew at it and drank it. The medication was a little hot so he drank it slowly.

    It took him some time to finish a cup of medication.

    After Fu Tingyu finished drinking, Ye Luo took the ss and turned to leave.

    When he came back again, there was a towel in his hand. The towel was soaked in hot water and he handed it to Fu Tingyu. ¡°Fourth Master.¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his head. His face was still very pale. He nced at the towel in Ye Luo¡¯s hand and took it over with his slender fingers. He was going to stop the nosebleed and wipe the blood again.

    After waiting for about five minutes, the bleeding was non-stoppable. It only flowed a little slower than before.

    Fu Tingyu frowned. He did not care if his nose was still bleeding. He took the towel and began to wipe the bloodstains.

    After wiping for a while, his nose was still bleeding.

    Ye Luo realized that something was wrong. For the previous times, after he drank the medication, the bleeding would be stopped in less than three minutes. This time, it bleeds for almost ten minutes. As the blood kept flowing out, Fu Tingyu¡¯s face turned paler.

    ¡°The fourth master, Let me call Young Master Gu.¡±

    As Ye Luo spoke, he took out his phone from his pocket and dialled Gu Yan¡¯s number.

    Not long after, Gu Yan¡¯s clear voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Gu, Fourth Master¡¯s nosebleeds and it can¡¯t be stopped even with the medication.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s voice was a little anxious, ¡°Where is he now?¡±

 Chapter 393: It Was Too Unexpected, It Was a Lie

    <h4>Chapter 393: It Was Too Unexpected, It Was a Lie</h4>

    Ye Luo answered, ¡°He¡¯s in the capital.¡±

    ¡°Tell him toe back.¡±

    Gu Yan was anxious this time because the effects of the medicine were wearing off faster than he had expected. Just as he was about to hang up the phone, he remembered something and added, ¡°Send me the route. I¡¯ll rush over.¡±

    Ye Luo gripped his phone tightly. ¡°The fourth master, Young Master Gu wants you to go back immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Even if Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t want to go back, he had to go back. He didn¡¯t want to die from blood loss. He had Babe, and he hadn¡¯t lived long enough.

    Ye Luo sent the route to Gu Yan, then walked to the cockpit and prepared to return to JiangCheng.

    JiangCheng was three hours away from the capital, and the private ne was faster than the car.

    President Ba was squatting by the side, looking at the two of them, it¡¯s still in a daze.

    Fu Tingyu continued to cover his nose with a towel. The corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile andughed at himself.

    He thought about how the girl had rejected him again and again. In the end, Babe was still lying to him.

    If she loved him, why wouldn¡¯t she follow him back to JiangCheng?

    Now that he didn¡¯t bring her back, she was happy.

    The dizziness hit him suddenly, and his eyelids became a little heavy. Thinking about the girl who was still in the hotel, he took out his phone from his pocket and sent her a text message.

    After he sent it, the mobile phone fell from the palm of his hand to the ground. He didn¡¯t care about it either. Instead, he closed his heavy eyelids and wanted to sleep for a while.

    How could she love him when she hated him so much in the beginning.

    ¨C (beeping)

    ¨C (beeping)

    In the hotel.

    Qin Shu sat on the sofa waiting for Fu Tingyu toe back. She wanted to talk with him, but she did not see him back after waiting for one hour.

    This was the capital, and it was different from Sheng Yuan.

    Most of the time, he went out to drink with Mo Chengyu and the others in bars.

    This was the capital. Could it be that he went out to drink as well?

    She took out her phone and was about to call him after thinking about the possibility. Before she dialled the number, she received a message. She opened it quickly.

    [ Baby Yu: I am back to JiangCheng. ]

    The man sent a short message only, but it took Qin Shu a long time to react. It was too unexpected.

    Did he go back just like that?

    When he said that he was going to take her back to JiangCheng, he was so determined. There was no room for negotiation. Suddenly, he thought it through?

    But this message was from the man.

    Qin Shu held her phone tightly. She was happy and worried. She was happy because Fu Tingyu was not forcing her to go back. She was worried because his expression was a little bad before he left.

    After thinking about it, she dialled the man¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°Hello, the number you have dialled is not avable at the moment. Please try againter...¡±

    Qin Shu nced at her phone and a trace of doubt shed across her eyes. Then, she dialled again. It was the same ¡ª no one picked up.

    The man was not picking up the phone, so she could not help but feel anxious and worried.

    She tried a few more times, but still, no one picked up.

    In the end, she had no choice but to called Ye Luo¡¯s phone directly.

    Ye Luo was not slow to pick up the phone.

    Once the call was picked up, Qin Shu hurriedly asked, ¡°I¡¯m calling him, why isn¡¯t he picking up my call?¡±

    When Qin Shu mentioned him, Ye Luo knew that she was referring to the fourth master.

    ¡°The fourth master is having a rest.¡± His reply was concise and straight to the point.

    When Qin Shu heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. So he was sleeping, which was why he did not pick up her call.

    President Ba was bored and wandered around. When it saw Ye Luo, it meowed in disgust.

    When she heard President Ba meowing, she realized that they brought President Ba along and was already in Jiang City.

    ¡°President Ba is back too.¡±

    When she heard the meowing, Qin Shu was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously looked at her side but didn¡¯t see President Ba. When she heard Ye Luo¡¯s words, only then she remembered that President Ba was at Ye Luo¡¯s ce today.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright that it goes back. Help me keep an eye on it.¡±

    Ye Luo: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone. Her tense nerves suddenly rxed, and she felt much more rxed.

    She stood up and packed her things. She put on her spare sses and left the hotel.

    It was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon when she returned to school. The sun was already setting in the west. The afterglow of the sun shone on the four golden words on the gate of Imperial University, making it even more dazzling.

    Qin Shu was just about to walk in when a Bentley slowly stopped in front of her. She recognized this car. It was Jun Li¡¯s car.

    The car door opened from the inside. Jun Li¡¯s slender figure got out of the car and stood straight in front of Qin Shu. He nced at Qin Shu but did not see President Ba. He looked at Qin Shu in confusion. ¡°Where¡¯s President Ba?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Jun Li¡¯s gentle face. Thinking about what happened today, she felt a little guilty. She said, ¡°He went back.¡±

    Jun Li chuckled. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve asked someone to clean up the single apartment. You can move in tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded in embarrassment. ¡°Alright, I am sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite when talking to me. There¡¯s no need to thank me either. Just treat it as...¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Jun Li in confusion, waiting for him to continue his sentence.

    Jun Li thought for a while. When he looked at Qin Shu, the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Treat me as your brother.¡±

    ¡°Brother?¡± Qin Shu called Fu Tingyu among elder brother before, but she had never called anyone else.

    Jun Li nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu remembered what Jun Li had said before when she saw him nodded seriously. It had been seven years since hest met his sister. There were only two reasons.

    One was that she was lost.

    The other was that she was no longer around.

    She hoped that she would be the first. If she was lost, she would be able to find her way back. He would also be able to reunite with his sister.

    Perhaps it was because she was simr to his sister that he allowed her to call him brother?

    However, Qin Shu was not used to calling someone brother all of a sudden.

    Jun Li could see that Qin Shu was not used to calling him brother. He chuckled with a hint of joy. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to call me brother now. When you want to call me brother, you just call me. When you don¡¯t want to call me brother, don¡¯t force yourself. Being happy is the most important thing for yourself.¡±

    Qin Shu realized that Jun Li was good at taking care of people. He was very considerate. It was really rare to have such a person.

    Gu Yan¡¯s personality was very gentle and refined, but he would be frustrated sometimes. It was very different from Jun Li¡¯s gentle and elegant personality. Jun Li was gentle and calm, but his gaze was gentle and reserved.

    Jun Li saw that Qin Shu didn¡¯t speak, he asked softly, ¡°Did you have fun today?¡±

    When it came to today¡¯s matter, if it didn¡¯te to the end, he would have been really happy.

    ¡°I had a good time with him. I rode the Ferris Wheel with him today.¡±

    The Ferris wheel was indeed very popr among the little girls.

    Jun Li smiled. ¡°Tomorrow is the weekend. You can go out and y.¡±

    ¡°He has always been very busy. This time, he was very busy as well. He took the time toe and visit me, so he went back today.¡±

    If the man didn¡¯t leave, she nned to stay with him until he left the capital.

    ¡°The Fu family has a big business, so it¡¯s normal to be busy. If you want to go out tomorrow, I can be your tour guide,¡± Jun Li asked.

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No need. I want to move to the single apartment tomorrow and have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Living alone will be more peaceful,¡± Jun Li said.

 Chapter 394: Qin Shu Was Slandered by a Group of People and She won?

    <h4>Chapter 394: Qin Shu Was ndered by a Group of People and She won?</h4>

    Living alone was indeed more peaceful.

    She didn¡¯t like Mu Ke¡¯s personality.

    She had indeed been a lot more obedient in the dormitory these few days, but behind the scenes, she wasn¡¯t so.

    Therefore, she wanted to move in there tomorrow, so that her ears would be quiet.

    After Qin Shu said goodbye to Jun Li, she returned to the dormitory.

    Mu Ke was posting on the school forum that Qin Shu did note home at night.

    She created a fake ount to spread the news.

    The host was talking andughing:

    Qin Shu seduced Fu Tingyan, Jiang Yu, Qiao Ran, Han Xiao at the same time. She pretended to be pitiful in all kinds of ways to win the sympathy of the boys.

    Even Professor Jun was not spared. She used the injury on her foot to gain Professor Jun sympathy.

    After she went out on Friday, she did note back until Saturday dinner time.

    She attached a few photos, all were taken the day before ss began.

    There were photos of the few of them familiarizing themselves with the school environment.

    There were also photos of Jun Li letting Qin Shu get into his car.

    Even if they did not say what they were doing, everyone knew.

    Fu Tingyan, Jiang Yu, and Han Xiao were all freshmen. Qiao Ran was a junior. Professor Jun¡¯s identity was even more different.

    The only thing they had inmon was that they were exceptionally good-looking, had a good temperament, and were born well.

    Everyone had their fans. Even if they were first-year students, they had a lot of fans.

    The second-year and third-year students were all attracted to them. As long as they liked them, age was not a problem.

    Wasn¡¯t it popr to date younger men now?

    It was a skill to be able to chase after them.

    Therefore, once Mu Ke posted this post, it was watched by the crowd instantly. Then, they ridiculed and scolded her indiscriminately.

    [ tangerines don¡¯t eat tangerines: I say, sister, do your parents know that you can act so well? Do your neighbours know? ]

    [ sweet love: tsk tsk tsk, ssmate, you have quite a big appetite. You don¡¯t even look at yourself in the mirror, yet you want to spheme my charming prince? It¡¯s so disgusting. ]

    [ Yunli Kanyun, Yunnan: every year, there are bitches. This year, there are a lot of them. Who knows how many people have yed with them, and they even want to seduce my Senior Qiao. Female b*tch, get lost. ]

    [ heart-sharp Lollipop: this kind of girl who can pretend and act is better off getting out of Imperial University. It¡¯s so disgusting that I have goosebumps to be in the same school with such a person. ] That¡¯s not right. If I don¡¯t go home at night, I might y with a few people. I should be called a woman. ]

    Mu Ke scrolled through thements. Seeing that they were all scolding Qin Shu, she was extremely happy. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, feeling especially relieved.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. All of you, scold her fiercely. The more you scold her, the better.¡±

    With a creak, the dormitory door was suddenly open, causing Mu Ke to stopughing. She turned around to look at the dormitory door and realized that Qin Shu came back. She retracted her gaze and ignored Qin Shu.

    She couldn¡¯t help but Snort coldly in her heart. She had yed for so long before she was willing toe back. She might have done it all nightst night. It was disgusting.

    Qin Shu closed the door and ignored Mu Ke. She went straight to her desk and put her mobile phone on it. She sat down and looked at the book in front of her. She was reading it when she left on Friday.

    Because she did not expect to meet Fu Tingyu, so she did not pack.

    Thinking of going into the mountains, she made a note of the medication. The picture was kept in the real appearance and written into the notebook. This would be more convenient for them to identify the medication when they found it.

    She unpacked her desk and turned on theputer.

    ¨C (beeping)

    ¨C (beeping)

    Today, Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan came back as well.

    The moment they reached the dormitory, Hua Wuyanwas lying on the bed andzy to move: ¡°Tired to death.¡±

    Hanxiao went to his desk and sit down. He put the backpack on the side of the cab and nced at Hua Wuyan lying in bed.

    When they went back this time, Hua Wuyan was together with him. Things have not been resolved even they were back twice. Nothing more than this made them have a headache.

    Hua Wuyany on the bed and turned over. He took out his phone from his pocket and was going to the forum to see if there was anything updated.

    Han Xiao turned on hisputer and looked at the desktop. After a moment of silence, he edited a message and sent it to Qin Shu.

    Hua Wuyan looked at the post and said faintly, ¡°Brother Han, you have gossip.¡±

    Han Xiao nced at Hua Wuyan and did not understand what he meant.

    ¡°Who is this host? I was there that day, why didn¡¯t she write me down? Am I not handsome enough?¡± Hua Wuyan expressed his dissatisfaction.

    Then, he continued to read thements. The more he read, the more he felt that these people¡¯s brains were full of shit.

    ¡°Brother Han, go to the forum and take a look. Qin Shu was scolded by a group of people.¡±

    When Han Xiao heard this, he used hisputer to log into the school forum immediately. When he clicked in, he could see the chatterbox posts.

    He had never seen such posts. He clicked on them because they were about Qin Shu.

    After reading a fewments, Han Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened because their scolding was too unpleasant.

    Hua Wuyan quickly edited the replies. In a short while, he replied to the people who scolded the most harshly.

    [ Hua Wuyan¡¯s   andughing merrily: Big Sister? Auntie? Or the hunk behind the screen? How envious and jealous are you to be able to say these words? The unbnce in your heart made you go around and ndering Qin Shu?

    Do you know why there are so many handsome guys around Qin Shu? Of course, you don¡¯t know, because you only know how to spat faeces out from your mouth, eye faeces from your eyes, and cerumen from your ears. You will only attract green-headed flies, understand? ]

    He felt that it was too down-to-earth when he looked at his reply, and that was how he had to scold others.

    ¡°I¡¯ve posted ament too. I might be besiegedter.¡±

    Hua Wuyan raised his head and looked at Han Xiao. A brother could not defeat these keyboard warriors, he should quicklye over and help.

    Han Xiao looked at thement and said in a low voice, ¡°The reply is useless. There are so many people, and a mouthful of water from each of them can drown you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want you toe along.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a rification post.¡±

    As Han Xiao spoke, his slender fingers quickly edited the content and sent it out. He used his real name, and it was especially verified by President Qiao Ran.

    [ Han : Qin Shu and I are friends. The Inte is not a ce outside thew, It¡¯s also illegal to nder her... ]

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll post one too. Although they didn¡¯t mention me, I have fans.¡±

    Hua Wuyan forwarded Han Xiao¡¯s rification post. His ount was also verified.

    [ Hua Wuyan   cheerfully... ]

    At this moment, in the dormitory next door.

    Jiang Yu gripped his phone tightly. If he wasn¡¯t injured, he would have jumped up from his bed.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, hurry up and go to the forum. Qin Shu was being posted, and she was scolded by a group of people.¡±

    Jiang Yu forwarded a post while he was urging him. He reposted Hua Wuyan¡¯s post, which was verified, and even the reason for reposting was the same.

    [ Jiang Yu  @chatting cheerfully... ]

    When Fu Tingyan heard that, he hurriedly went to have a look at the forum and happened to see Jiang Yu reposting the post. He took a look at the content of the post, but before he saw thements, he was furious. This was making the truth upside down.

 Chapter 395: She Was About to Enter the Mountain, But It Was Interrupted by Someone. Jun Li Defended

    <h4>Chapter 395: She Was About to Enter the Mountain, But It Was Interrupted by Someone. Jun Li Defended</h4>

    Fu Tingyan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to read thements below the post. He reposted Jiang Yu¡¯s rification post directly.

    [ Fu    ]

    After he finished posting, he started to read thements.

    This was the first time he read thements below the post because he had never read posts like this before.

    It was fine if he didn¡¯t read them, but he became even more enraged once he read them.

    But he saw the keywords, ¡°Staying out all night?¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t return to the dormitoryst night, so where did she go?

    Fu Tingyan thought of one possibility, could it be that his brother was here?

    This was the first time they were separated from each other, and they hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than half a month. Based on his understanding of his brother, the dy was considered his limit.

    The most important thing was that his brother did not even inform him that he wasing.

    At this time, in Room 205.

    Qin Shu did not know that someone had posted on the forum discredit her.

    She tidied up her desk and put the notebook that she had made into her backpack. When she looked at theputer, she saw a message from Han Xiao.

    [ Han Xiao: I just came back today. You can continue with the ss. ]

    After reading the content of the message, Qin Shu edited a message quickly and sent it back.

    This was because she had decided to enter the mountain the next day after she moved into the single apartment. Regardless of whether she could find a suitable medicinal herb or not, she had to return to JiangCheng once she left the mountain ravine.

    After replying to the message, Qin Shu stood up and ready to go to the convenience store.

    She did not know how many days it would take to enter the mountain, but ording to her grandfather, she could tell that the mountain path was not easy to walk, and the medicinal herbs were not easy to find. At the very least, she would have to stay in the mountain for a few days.

    Qin Shu opened the dormitory door and walked out. She had not even taken a few steps before she was surrounded by a group of girls. These were all people who had read the forum posts and felt that it was not enough to vent their anger after scolding Qin Shu online, so they came to find Qin Shu. They only felt that they could vent their anger after scolding her face to face.

    She nced at the few girls in front of her. Three of them were from the dormitory next door, and she did not recognize the other few.

    ¡°You must be Qin Shu. You¡¯re so f*cking disgusting. Why don¡¯t you take a piss and have a look at yourself? How dare you spheme the Prince Charming in my heart?¡±

    The one who spoke was a sophomore, Lu Yanli. She was tall and dressed in designer clothes. She had exquisite makeup on, but she was very arrogant. She looked at Qin Shu arrogantly and her eyes filled with disgust.

    Zhang Lingjing, who followed Lu Yanli, took a step forward. She looked at Qin Shu with disgust and shook her head. ¡°Tsk Tsk.¡± ¡°You are not good looking, but you have a big appetite. You don¡¯t even deserve to carry their shoes.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you didn¡¯te backst night. Did you find a few men to y with?¡± ¡°Do you know that the whole school knows that you yed with a few men and didn¡¯te backst night?¡± ¡°If I were you, I would have gotten out of Imperial University. How could I have the face to stay here and embarrass myself? You humiliated your parents.¡±

    ¡°Just by looking at you, I know that you can¡¯t stand being lonely. It makes people feel disgusted. When I thought about having a ssmate like you, it makes me want to throw up.¡±

    A few girls took turns scolding Qin Shu. They didn¡¯t even give Qin Shu a chance to speak.

    As their scolding attracted more girls, the corridor was blockedpletely.

    A group of people surrounded Qin Shu and started scolding her. Their words were fierce and vulgar. It was very unpleasant to hear.

    Mu Ke browsed the forum while listening. She was very happy when she saw her being scolded by a group of people.

    At the same time, Fu Tingyan watched thements below the post and they continued to rise. It was a waste of saliva to engage in a war of words with these brainless people.

    He thought of Qiao Ran. He was the President of the Student Union. He was in charge of the school forum.

    He sent a message to Qiao ran.

    At this moment, Qiao Ran was sitting in front of theputer. When he saw the message, he swiped the mouse and opened it.

    [ Senior, go to the forum and take a look. Someone is making up nonsense and smearing nder. ]

    Qiao Ran frowned. He opened the forum¡¯s web page and saw the trending post.

    The top-ranked post was a post that was filled withughter.

    After he finished reading the post, there were two more pages ofments. Qiao ran¡¯s face turned ck.

    The scolding had no bottom line. They were depreciating people and ttering others.

    No matter how much he liked a person, he should not defame one person and raise another.

    Qiao ran also forwarded the rification post and tagged the host: ¡± A person like you has no worldview and no bottom line. Do you think a school forum is a ce for you to defame others?

    After reposting it, he felt that it was necessary to tell Professor Jun.

    He called Jun Li directly.

    After the number was dialled, the call was picked up in a short while.

    Jun Li asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Professor Jun, please go to the forum and take a look. There¡¯s a post about Qin Shu. The influence is very bad.¡±

    Initially, Qiao ran intended to delete the post and ban it. But since it involved Professor Jun, he felt that it was a little inappropriate to do so. It would also make the students who did not understand the truth of the matter even angrier.

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Jun Li took his phone and sat in front of hisputer. After turning on hisputer, he logged into the school forum.

    After opening the forum, he saw a few hot posts. The first thing he saw was the posts that were posted by a host named chat andughter.

    However, when he looked at the content of the posts, he frowned.

    Jun Li had posted alone and @chat andughter. He even brought up the people who had insulted herments.

    [ Jun : To all the students who insulted, as a teacher of the board, I feel ashamed to let such a thing happen. Imperial Capital University was ranked first in the country and had the best reputation. In terms of teaching, firstly, they did not teach you to insult students, secondly, they did not let you nder them, and thirdly, they did not let you step on the bottom line and defame others. You are all university students, not the vigers from the countryside who was not educated. In the illegal ces on the Inte, you will all have to pay the price for your actions. Please apologize to Qin Shu. ]

    After Jun Li posted the post, he said to Qiao ran, ¡°Put that post aside for now. Wait for the other party to post an apology, then block the ount along with the ount of the same device, block itpletely. Take the same action to the participants whomented under the post.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Professor Jun. .¡±

    Qiao Ran hung up the phone and started to register all the participant¡¯s ID.

    Jun Li put away his phone, stood up and walked out.

    Su Ying quickly followed.

    First, there was Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, Fu Tingyan, Jiang Yu, Qiao ran, and then there was Jun Li¡¯s post.

    After they posted the posts, it was unbelievable for those who insulted Qin Shu indiscriminately as they saw that their idols who had been nominated by the host had posted their rifications.

    This was because there were many simr posts on the forum, but no one came out to rify.

    This time, they all stood out to rify immediately, which meant that Qin Shu and they were really friends. Qin Shu was not intended to seduce them and climb up the socialdder.

    The fans all came over to watch andment, supporting their idols.

    When theter post got posted, the effect was more shocking than the former.

    It was because this was Jun Li¡¯s first post as a teacher of the board of directors. In just a minute, the forum exploded.

    Thements and likes soon surpassed the views of thements and likes of the chat andughter posts.

    Even some professors saw Jun Li¡¯s post and rushed to retweet it.

 Chapter 396: Things Reversed Suddenly, and Her Account Was Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 396: Things Reversed Suddenly, and Her ount Was Exposed</h4>

    ]All of them used an educational tone to denounce the actions and practices of the host, as well asmenting on the behaviour of the students who were insulting others.

    Mu Ke stood at the door and listened as she watched. When she saw so many people scolding Qin Shu, she felt so happy in her heart.

    When she suddenly saw Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, Fu Tingyan, Jiang Yu, and Qiao ran posted their rifications one after another, Mu Ke, who was watching themotion, was stunned.

    She always thought that Qin Shu was the one who wanted to establish a rtionship with them and hook up with these people at the same time.

    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that they were friends?

    She stared at the people who posted the posts in disbelief. They were all verified by the management of the forum, which meant that they were all posted by themselves and not by someone who wanted to defend Qin Shu.

    That was impossible. Qin Shu looked so average. By just looking at her clothes, one could tell that she was born average. How could she be friends with them?

    Just when she was feeling uneasy, she suddenly saw Jun Li¡¯s post. She waspletely shocked after the content was loaded.

    Even Professor Jun spoke up for Qin Shu. How was this possible?

    He even knew that Qin Shu didn¡¯t return home at night, yet he still spoke up for her.

    And he wanted her to apologize?

    Jun Li was representing the school. If he posted to speak up for Qin Shu, what did that mean?

    Did she offend Jun Li?

    Not long after, thosements under her post that were originally scolding Qin Shu, started to change in an instant. They all scolded Mu for being jealous of Qin Shu and ndering Qin Shu.

    Just as she was about to delete the post, she received a private message.

    [ Admin: Post an apology and delete the post. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences. ]

    Mu Ke¡¯s hand trembled in fear. The admin sent her a message. Could it be Jun Li¡¯s order?

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to post an apology.

    It had only been a few hours since the post was sent out, and she was asked to post an apology. This p to the face came too quickly.

    Just as Mu Ke was struggling to apologize, it was a mess outside.

    It was unknown who was the one who cursed and didn¡¯t vent her anger. They even started fighting.

    the scene was a little chaotic as there were too many people.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know who did it clearly, but she could guess who did it. It was the first girl who spoke just now.

    She looked coldly at the group of people in front of her. They were still cursing and had no intention of stopping. They revealed their ugly faces.

    ¡°Have you cursed enough?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s voice was cold.

    The students who were cursing were shocked by the sudden words. They were swept by the cold eyes, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill on their backs.

    For a moment, the noisy crowd calmed down.

    ¡°If you¡¯re done, then it¡¯s my turn. I prefer to fightpared to wasting my mouth energy.¡±

    Qin Shu clenched her fists and hit the first girl who attacked her.

    Before Lu Yanli could react to what had happened, she was struck in the abdomen by a huge force. Sheid on the ground in the most embarrassing position and knocked her teeth directly.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the people who were still insulting Qin Shu to all lie on the ground. Their faces were bruised and swollen, and they were all crying out in pain.

    ¡°Just because I don¡¯t speak doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m easy to bully.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the people on the ground coldly and ignored them. She walked back to the dormitory.

    Qin Shu pushed the dormitory door and walked in. The door suddenly opened. Mu Ke, who was feeling guilty, was startled. She took a few steps back hurriedly. When she saw Qin Shu was back, a trace of doubt shed in her eyes.

    There were so many people outside just now. How did she get rid of them so quickly?

    How was this possible?

    Mu Ke walked out in confusion. In the end, she saw a group of people lying in a mess in the corridor. Everyone¡¯s face was bruised. It was impossible to tell their original appearance. With one look, one could tell that they had been beaten up.

    Qin Shu, who was so thin and weak, definitely could not beat up so many people. Someone must havee to help her just now.

    Qin Shu walked straight to her desk, pulled out a chair, and sat down. She turned on theputer and listened to their insults and conversations. She knew that someone had posted on the forum to nder her.

    After she turned on herputer, she logged into the school forum.

    The most popr posts on the forum were at the top.

    The first thing Qin Shu saw was Jun Li¡¯s post. She clicked on it curiously.

    After she finished reading the content of the post, she realized that Jun Li had posted it because of her.

    She scrolled down and saw Han Xiao¡¯s post again. It was also to help her rify things.

    As she scrolled down, she saw Qiao Ran, Fu Tingyan, Hua Wuyan, Jiang Yu, and the others posts one after another. They were all helping her to rify.

    This was the first time that someone had stood up for her when she was insulted. They rified things and speak up for her, and it was not just one person doing that.

    In the past, when she was ndered at the Linxi, she endured it alone. No one would stand up for her. It was good enough that they did not add insult to her injury.

    She looked at them mentioning that they were her good friends, the feeling of being protected by her friends was really good, and it was something she had never experienced before.

    Qin Shu looked at their posts and was a little touched.

    After that, Qin Shu clicked on the alias that ndered her. Her fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard, and a string ofplicated code appeared on the table.

    Using hacker technology, it was easy to find the sender¡¯s device and find the other party¡¯s information from the device.

    After a while, she entered the sender¡¯s login device, which was her phone.

    She searched for a while and he saw Mu Ke¡¯s selfie, which meant that this post was sent by Mu Ke.

    After searching for a while, she found another ID, the lollipop on the heart, and another ID, which was the real name of Mu Ke. It was mainly for likes, and the information filled in was all real information.

    Qin Shu took a screenshot of all these, put them together and login to her ount. She posted on the forum and @chatanughter.

    [The rest of my life is Jun  cheerfully: You have a lot of ounts! ]

    After Qin Shu finished posting, she started to pack up her things, preparing to move into her single apartment right now.

    She started to pack up her things. She had only been here for a few days, so she didn¡¯t have much stuff.

    While Qin Shu was packing her things, her posts were being forwarded one after another.

    Hua Wuyan had been staring at the forum the whole time. When he saw the posts about the hosting ount, he knew who was it.

    So he was a little excited. He quickly forwarded the posts and @the president of the Student Union, Qiao Ran.

    Han Xiao sat in front of theputer and looked at the content of Qin Shu¡¯s reply.

    [ Qin Shu: I won¡¯t be able to go to ss during this period. I have something urgent to deal with. ]

    Previously when Han Xiao saw such a sentence, he might not reply to the message, and would not ask about the other party regarding what they are dealing with.

    Now, he edited the message and asked her.

    Qin Shu had been busy packing things, theputer was closed, so she did not get to read Han Xiao¡¯s message in time.

    ¨C (beeping)

    ¨C (beeping)

    Qiao Ran and several administrators were registering the participant¡¯s names. He saw  and he opened it. He saw Hua Wuyan forwarded the post.

    After reading the content of the post, Qiao ran knew who was ndering Qin Shu.

    Because Mu Ke woulde and texted him every day. She would send dozens of messages a day, so it was difficult not to remember her.

    After knowing it was her, Qiao Ran sent a message to Jun Li.

 Chapter 397: Let Me Help You, Watch Over Fourth Master, It Was Caught Off Guard

    <h4>Chapter 397: Let Me Help You, Watch Over Fourth Master, It Was Caught Off Guard</h4>

    In the car, Jun Li had one hand on his forehead as he looked out of the car window. He felt a little drowsy as he looked at the fast rewinding trees.

    The sudden sound of a message notification woke him up a little.

    His well-defined fingers reached into his pocket and took out his phone. He saw the message from Qiao Ran.

    [ Qiao ran: Professor Jun, we knew who is the person who ndered Qin Shu. She lives in the same dormitory as Qin Shu, called Mu Ke. ]

    Jun Li read the message and frowned. He put away his phone and looked at Su Ying who was in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Turn around and go back.¡±

    Su Ying nced at the rearview mirror. ¡°Young master, aren¡¯t you going back to your home?¡±

    Jun Li: ¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡±

    Although Su Ying was puzzled, he didn¡¯t ask. He turned around and drove back to the school.

    Dormitory 205.

    Qin Shu had packed up her things. She nced at the dormitory. She had stayed there for more than half a month and was just about to get used to it.

    She retracted her gaze and opened the dormitory door. She turned around and walked to the desk to carry her backpack. She held the password box in one hand and theputer bag in the other. When she walked to the door, she was stunned when she saw the person who suddenly walked in.

    The person who came in was Jun Li.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qin Shu was a little surprised.

    Jun Li said, ¡°I think it would be better for you to stay in the single apartment now, so I came.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    Jun Li looked at the backpack on Qin Shu¡¯s shoulder and the backpack in her hand. She looked mannish. The corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Jun Li reached out to help her carry her things.

    ¡°Young master, let me do this.¡±

    Su Ying was one step ahead of him. He went forward and took the password box,puter bag, and backpack from Qin Shu. He turned around and walked out.

    Qin Shu looked at her empty hands and remembered that there were still things in the dormitory. She turned around and went to get them.

    Jun Li followed her in. He nced at the dormitory. Qin Shu¡¯s things had already been packed. There were not many of them. Each of them could take a little.

    As Qin Shu was taking her things, Jun Li walked over. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at Jun Li. She wasn¡¯t being pretentious. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jun Li smiled and picked up two of the more important items.

    Qin Shu also took one in each hand. She swept her gaze across the dormitory and saw that all the things had been moved away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jun Li walked in front while Qin Shu followed him behind.

    When they reached the stairs, they bumped into Su Ying. He hurried over and said, ¡°Young master, let me do it.¡±

    Jun Li said, ¡°Help Qin Shu.¡±

    Su Ying had no choice but to reach out to take the things in Qin Shu¡¯s hands. He didn¡¯t care whether Qin Shu would give it to him or not and just took it directly.

    Qin Shu:¡±...¡± She didn¡¯t say that she wouldn¡¯t give it to him. There was no need to snatch it...

    ¡°Young Master, give me yours as well.¡±

    Jun Li knew about Suying¡¯s ability, so he didn¡¯t refuse and gave it to him.

    Juying took the things in Jun Li and Qin Shu¡¯s hands and went downstairs quickly.

    Jun Li just smiled and continued to walk downstairs.

    Qin Shu went downstairs empty-handed.

    When she reached downstairs, it was dark outside, and the night sky was filled with stars.

    Juying had opened the car door and was waiting.

    After Jun Li and Qin Shu got into the car, Suying closed the car door, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and drove to the single apartment.

    The single apartment was not far from the girl¡¯s dormitory, and it was only a few minutes drive.

    When they arrived at the apartment, Qin Shu was the first to open the car door and get out of the car. Now, in front of the apartment, with the streetlights by the side, one could roughly see the whole picture of the apartment.

    It was more like a small duplex vi with its garden.

    It had two floors and a loft, as well as a balcony.

    No wonder it was said to be an aristocratic apartment. It was specially prepared for the young masters of wealthy families.

    Jun Li got out of the car and walked to her side. ¡°Go in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu was the first to walk in.

    Jun Li followed behind.

    Su Ying was in charge of moving things.

    Qin Shu pushed open the apartment door and walked in. She turned on the lights in the living room, and the pitch-ck living room instantly became as bright as daytime.

    She nced at the living room. She had been living in the two-person dormitory for more than half a month, she felt that it was particrly spacious and bright when she saw the vi.

    The vi¡¯s decoration design was more towards European style.

    The stairs were on the right side of the living room. The wooden stairs were painted white.

    Qin Shu went straight up to the second floor. Her wooden shoes made a slight sound when they stepped on the wooden stairs.

    She looked at the few tightly shut doors and walked to the door of one of the rooms. She reached out and pushed it open. She found that the room had already been tidied up. The bed was beige, and the four-piece bedsheet set on the bed was pink. Even the curtains were pink.

    No wonder Jun Li said that everything had been tidied up. She could move in by tomorrow.

    It was indeed packed up and there was no need for her to worry at all.

    Jun Li said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can change it.¡±

    Qin Shu turned to look at Jun Li and shook her head with a smile. ¡°I like it very much.¡±After she said that, she paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the posts on the forum.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s smile faded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take those people¡¯s words to heart.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m quite happy to see all of you posted to rify and defend me .¡±

    After living for so long, she only had one friend, Ye Xue.

    When she was ndered today, she felt a littleplicated when she saw them stand up for him. However, most of it was because she was happy.

    Jun Li alsoughed. ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m relieved. Friends will appear when they¡¯re in need. If they don¡¯t appear when they¡¯re in need, then they¡¯re not called friends.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°That¡¯s why I feel that I have friends too.¡±

    Jun Li couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Qin Shu asked in puzzlement.

    Jun Li stoppedughing. ¡°You have friends, but you just didn¡¯t realize it.¡±

    ¡°Maybe. I didn¡¯t have friends before, but now I do.¡±

    Jun Li looked at the time on his watch. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Wash up and rest early.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded vigorously: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Ying moved everything in and then went out with Junli.

    Qin Shu sent Jun Li away, closed the door, and got herputer and other things into the bedroom.

    There¡¯s a desk in the bedroom, there was quite some space left after she ced herptop and folders.

    When she was done, she hung the clothes from the locker in the closet on a hanger.

    She took her clothes, went to the bathroom and take a shower.

    ¨C (beeping)

    ¨C (beeping)

    Jiangcheng

    Shing Yuen

    The tense atmosphere rushes through every corner of the master bedroom.

    On the bed, Fu Tingyu was lying t on the soft quilt. He was covered with a thin quilt. His eyes were closed and his breathing was shallow.

    His face was as white as paper, and even his lips had lost their colour.

    He had been in aa ever since he fell asleep on the ne.

    The blood had finally stopped, but he never woke up.

    Shi Yan was standing by the bed and seeing the fourth master like this, he was anxious. ¡°Young Master Gu, Why hasn¡¯t the fourth master woken up yet?¡±

    Gu Yan looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s face and saw that he had no signs of waking up. He frowned because of anxiousness. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the time had been dragged on a little longer. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. I¡¯ll stay here tonight.¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°I am staying here too.¡±

    At this moment, a phone ringtone suddenly rang.

    Shi Yan nced at the phone on the bedside table and saw that the caller ID was Babe.

 Chapter 398: It Was Very Uncomfortable When Talking to the Man on the Phone

    <h4>Chapter 398: It Was Very Ufortable When Talking to the Man on the Phone</h4>

    Gu Yan nced at the vibrating phone and asked Shi Yan, ¡°Who was calling? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Grandma. She¡¯ll be worried if she finds out.¡±

    Because the old madam had a heart attack, it would be over if she got anxious in a hurry.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the old madam, it¡¯s Qin Shu.¡± Shi Yan picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID. He didn¡¯t know if he should answer it.

    Gu Yan sighed when he heard that it was Qin Shu. Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t want Qin Shu to know that the poison in his body was spreading, and he didn¡¯t want Qin Shu to know about his illness either.

    Moreover, he was still unconscious, and he didn¡¯t want Qin Shu to know about it.

    Shi Yan knew it.

    ¡°He¡¯s unconscious now, and he can¡¯t pick up the phone.¡±

    What Gu Yan meant was, only Shi Yan can pick up the phone. It¡¯s up to him to decide what to say.

    Shi Yan held his phone and this made him difficult.

    Why did he have to do such a difficult thing?

    Shi Yan picked up the phone reluctantly and heard a very gentle voice.

    ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    Qin Shuwen was very careful.

    After she took a shower, she couldn¡¯t wait to call Fu Tingyu. He left in a hurry today and it was too unexpected. If she didn¡¯t call him, she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease as she needs to enter the mountain tomorrow.

    ¡°Young madam, it¡¯s me, Shi Yan.¡± Shi Yan wiped his sweat secretly.

    When she heard that it was Shi Yan, Qin Shu changed her tone. ¡°Why is it you? Where is he?¡±

    Her tone changed so quickly...

    Shi Yan replied, ¡°The Fourth Master is busy.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that something was wrong. It was ten o¡¯clock at night. Even if a man was busy, he would still be in his study room. His phone should be by his side at night. Why was it Shi Yan who picked up the call?

    ¡°Then pass him the phone. I want to talk to him.¡±

    Shi Yan nced at the unconscious fourth master on the bed. He wished that the fourth Master could wake up at this time.

    ¡°There are many things to deal with in thepany. The fourth Master is very busy. Why don¡¯t you call again tomorrow?¡± Shi Yan said in a deliberative tone.

    Qin Shu knew that Shi Yan¡¯s words were an excuse the moment she heard them.

    Today, Fu Tingyu suddenly left without saying goodbye. Then, he sent a message saying that he went back. This didn¡¯t seem like his style.

    The only thing that made sense was that the man was angry, and he was so angry that he didn¡¯t even want to pick up her call.

    She recalled when he mmed the door and left, he must have been so angry that he chose to leave.

    She pursed her lips. ¡°Is he not willing to answer my calls?¡±

    Shi Yan also felt that his excuse was a littleme. Hearing Qin Shu¡¯s question, he vaguely guessed that the fourth master did not seem to be having a good time with Qin Shu when he went to the capital this time.

    He personally witnessed the fourth master leave in excitement and even brought a prepared gift.

    The first thing Qin Shu said was to ask if the fourth Master was still angry?

    Shi Yan followed Qin Shu¡¯s words and replied with a ¡°Yes.¡±.

    ¡°Pass him the phone and say that I have something to say.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me?¡±

    What Shi Yan meant was, she knew that the fourth master didn¡¯t want to pick up the phone, yet she still wanted him to give it to Fu?

    ¡°I¡¯m making things difficult for you. Who asked you to have the phone in your hand?¡± Qin Shu said righteously.

    Shi Yan, ... I... It¡¯s too difficult.

    Qin Shu became fierce when she didn¡¯t get an answer from Shi Yan. ¡°Are you going to give it to him?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, ... I¡¯m really in a difficult position.¡± Shi Yan wanted to cry, but no tears came out.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give it to him.¡±

    Shi Yan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this

    ¡°Then put the phone by his ear.¡±

    Shi Yan nced at the Fourth Master, who was still unconscious on the bed. He was in a difficult position.

    ¡°What if the Fourth Master threw away his phone?¡± Shi Yan asked carefully.

    Qin Shu was stunned. She recalled that he did have the habit of throwing away his phones. Did he really don¡¯t want to listen to her If he threw away his phone this time?

    ¡°Then you turn on the speaker and put it on the desk. Wait for him to throw it away.¡±

    Shi Yan had big trouble as he faced Qin Shu¡¯s persistence. If he didn¡¯t do this, Qin Shu would not be giving up.

    ¡°Shall I give it a try?¡±

    Shi Yan took a step forward and looked at the unconscious Fourth Master. He bent down and ced his phone next to the pillow, pressing it against the Fourth Master¡¯s ear.

    He didn¡¯t turn on the speaker and let Qin Shu talk to the Fourth Master.

    The Fourth Master couldn¡¯t answer.

    Shi Yan put down his phone and retreated to the side, not saying another word.

    Gu Yan roughly understood what Shi Yan meant when he heard his conversation with her. Was Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu quarrelling again?

    It was said that when a couple was apart they loved each other more than when they first got married. How did they get into a fight?

    Fu Tingyu was unconscious, and Gu Yan was single. He had never been in a rtionship before, so he did not know what kind of conflict would happen between the couple. He nced at the phone by the bedside, stood up, and walked out.

    As soon as Gu Yan left, Shi Yan felt a little awkward. Looking at the unconscious fourth master and the phone by the pillow, he thought for a moment, then left as well. Before he left, he closed the bedroom door.

    Qin Shu, who was on the other end of the phone, waited for a while but didn¡¯t hear anything. It wasn¡¯t until she heard the sound of the door closing that she guessed that Shi Yan had left.

    That meant that Shi Yan had ced the phone on the desk.

    Initially, she had a lot to say, but when she was about to open her mouth, she realized that many words she had said seemed powerless.

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re still angry, and you don¡¯t even want to pick up my call. I hope that you can hear me out. ¡°You came to the capital to see me, and you suddenly appeared in front of me. I¡¯m really surprised and happy. ¡°You asked me if I liked you kissing me. Of course, I like it...¡±

    Thest sentence was slightly lower in volume, but every word was clear.

    The man lying on the bed was pale. His brows were slightly furrowed, and his long eyshes gently trembled a few times. Through the phone, Qin Shu could not see the man¡¯s expression. The man did not speak, and she could not tell from his tone whether he had calmed down or not.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t agree to go back to JiangCheng with you. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t love you. You shouldn¡¯t question my feelings for you, right? The person I love is you, and I won¡¯t leave you. We agreed that we would grow old together, and no one is allowed to go back on their word.¡±

    After Qin Shu finished speaking, she waited for a while.

    There was no sound in her ears. It was so quiet that it made her panic. It was as if she was talking in thin air, and there was no one on the other side of the phone.

    She waited for a while, but she did not hear the man¡¯s reply. Her heart was stuffy and ufortable. She sniffed. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be back in JiangCheng in a few days. You should rest early. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she did not hang up in a hurry. She held the phone as if she was waiting for the man¡¯s reaction.

    She waited for a long time, but she did not hear the man speak. There was not even one simple response.

    There was still no sound in her ears.

    Qin Shu felt that her heart was stifled and bitter, but she couldn¡¯t vent it out. It was so ufortable that she felt suffocated.

    She put down the hand that was holding the phone and looked at the screen that showed that the call was still going on. After hesitating for a few seconds, she pressed the button to hang up.

    She looked at the time. It was already past eleven o¡¯clock. She had to rest early and rest well as she had to go into the mountain tomorrow. Only then she would have the energy to look for medicinal herbs when she enters the mountain tomorrow.

 Chapter 399: He Heard It .Smoke Goes Into His Lungs and He Hide Her in His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 399: He Heard It .Smoke Goes Into His Lungs and He Hide Her in His Heart</h4>

    She held her cell phone tightly andy down. She turned off the bedsidemp. The room went dark.

    With her eyes closed, she tossed and turned on the bed, unable to fall asleep. She felt empty and ufortable.

    ¨C (beeping)

    ¨C (beeping)

    Bright Garden.

    In the bedroom, the man lying in bed, his chest rose up and down slightly. His eyes closed, long eyshes quivered a few times. It seemed like he was going to wake up, but he did not open his eyes.

    Shi Yan, who was waiting outside the door, waited for more than an hour. He looked at the tightly shut bedroom door and thought, ¡°Fourth Master is unconscious. Qin Shu definitely won¡¯t be able to talk for long. It should be over by now, right?¡±

    He reached out to grab the doorknob. After hesitating for a few seconds, he pushed the door open and walked in. His footsteps were light. He came to the front of the bed and looked at the bed. The fourth Master was still unconscious, and his face was very pale.

    It was useless for him to be anxious. Not to mention him, even Young Master Gu couldn¡¯t do anything.

    He looked at the phone next to the pillow. It was right next to the Fourth master¡¯s ear. The phone waspletely ck, in contrast to the light-coloured pillowcase.

    The screen of the phone was already ck. Shi Yan picked up the phone and pressed it. The screen lit up, showing that the call had been hung up. The time of the call was 1 hour 35 minutes. In other words, the call had been hung up just before he came in.

    The fourth Master was unconscious. He could neither hear nor answer.

    For the past hour, Qin Shu had been talking to herself. What she said was not getting answered.

    Although Shi Yan had never experienced it before, he could guess that it must be hard for her to not get a response when she spoke.

    Gu Yan also walked in at this time. He came to Shi Yan¡¯s side and nced at the phone in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. The call must have been hung up.¡±

    Shi Yan nodded. ¡°She just hung up. Fourth master is unconscious. She spoke alone for an hour.¡±

    ¡°Spoke for an hour? Can a person talk for that long?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s voice was a little surprised.

    ¡°Yeah, the phone records show that it was more than an hour.¡± Shi Yan handed the phone records to Gu Yan, feeling a little helpless.

    Gu Yan saw the duration of the call, and he felt helpless too. He looked at the person on the bed and found that his long eyshes were trembling slightly as if he was about to wake up.

    He hurriedly sat on the edge of the bed and pulled Fu Tingyu¡¯s wrist to check his pulse.

    Shi Yan put the phone back on the bedside table and looked at the Fourth Master on the bed. He also noticed that he was about to wake up. He looked at Gu Yan excitedly and waited for his result quietly.

    Gu Yan retracted his finger and put Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand into the quilt.

    Shi Yan quickly asked when he saw this, ¡°Young Master Gu, How is Fourth Master?¡±

    While Shi Yan was asking, Fu Tingyu, who was lying on the bed, had his eyebrows twitch a few times. It was much more obvious than before.

    After a while, his long and narrow eyes opened slowly. Because he had been used to the darkness for a long time, he was not used to seeing too much light all of a sudden. Then, he closed his eyes again and opened them again after getting used to them.

    After being unconscious for so long, his eyes were blurred for a moment.

    Gu Yan¡¯s gaze turned to Fu Tingyu. His worried heart was relieved instantly. He couldn¡¯t control himself from smiling, ¡°He¡¯s awake.¡±

    When Shi Yan heard that, he hurriedly turned his head to look at the person on the bed. When he saw the Fourth master open his eyes, he was a little excited. ¡°The fourth master, you¡¯re finally awake. Are you hungry? There¡¯s porridge in the kitchen. The chef just made it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the two people by the bed and frowned slightly. He heard Babe talking to him, but he did not see anyone.

    He closed his eyes again. His head was a little dizzy, and he thought he was having an auditory hallucination.

    Fu Tingyu did not say anything, but Gu Yan answered for him, ¡°Go and get a bowl. You must be hungry after such a long time.¡±

    ¡± I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Shi Yan nodded excitedly and turned to leave the bedroom.

    After Shi Yan left, only Gu Yan and Fu Tingyu were left in the bedroom.

    Fu Tingyu opened his eyes again and looked at Gu Yan. ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±

    He was just woken up and his voice was hoarse and light.

    ¡°It¡¯s past 11 o¡¯clock at night. How long did you think you were unconscious for?¡±

    Although he saw that Fu Tingyu had woken up, Gu Yan was still very worried.

    Fu Tingyu heard this and frowned even more. He propped his hands on the bed and was ready to get up. Gu Yan supported him hurriedly and even took two soft pillows behind him to make him morefortable.

    ¡°Sit down for a while. I¡¯ll get you a cup of hot water.¡±

    Gu Yan stood up straight and went to get some water. After a while, he walked over with a cup of warm water and handed it to Fu Tingyu. ¡°Drink some water first.¡±

    Fu Tingyu happened to feel a little thirsty. He took the cup of water and brought it to his lips. He slowly drank a few mouthfuls and the warm water entered his throat. It relieved his thirst and his dry throat which had been making him ufortable.

    After he finished drinking the water, he handed the ss to Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan took it and looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s pale face. No matter how worried he was, he couldn¡¯t do anything now. ¡°This time, it¡¯s not just your nose that is bleeding. It¡¯s serious enough to make you vomit blood.¡±

    Even if Gu Yan didn¡¯t say it, Fu Tingyu could feel it from his bleeding. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen asleep.

    The poison spread faster than he had imagined. His time was shortened again.

    Shi Yan came over with a bowl of medicinal porridge, steam came out of the mouth of the bowl. ¡°Fourth master, have some porridge first.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the porridge in Shi Yan¡¯s hand indifferently. He had no appetite, but his stomach was empty. He took it and ate it casually.

    Gu Yan said, ¡°Take a rest after eating. If there are any problems, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t say anything. He took some time to finish the porridge in the bowl and handed the empty bowl to Shi Yan.

    Shi Yan took the bowl and walked out.

    He was awake, so he didn¡¯t need a guard at night. Before Gu Yan left, he reminded him, ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll measure your pulse again tomorrow.¡±

    Gu Yan nced at Fu Tingyu before he left. He didn¡¯t mention Qin Shu¡¯s call when he saw that he didn¡¯t seem to be acting strangely.

    Fu Tingyu nodded. After Gu Yan left and closed the bedroom door, the bedroom instantly became quiet and empty.

    He turned his head and looked at the phone on the bedside table. He reached out and opened it. After a few nces, he did not see anything that he wanted to see. He put the phone back on the bedside table, then opened the second drawer and took out the cigarette case with the lighter.

    His slender fingers were whiter than usual. He took a cigarette from the cigarette case and put it in his mouth. The dark brown cigarettes filter were visible between his lips that had lost their colour.

    After igniting it with the lighter, he took a deep breath and inhaled it all into his lungs, as if to relieve an impulse that had nowhere to vent, and to suppress his inner thoughts.

    He always wanted to bring Babe back from the capital, trapped her by his side, so that she can only see him, and he would be the only one in her heart.

    ¨C (beeping)

    ¨C (beeping)

    Not long after Qin Shu left, Mu Ke walked around outside. She was still thinking of her post on apology when she was on her way back to the dormitory. Anyway as her ount was fake, no one knew who was she even she apologized.

    She took out her phone and logged into the school forum again. She found  She opened the content and saw her three fake ounts together with the background information. Her face turned pale immediately.

    What, what¡¯s going on?

 Chapter 400: A Dead End. I Didnâ€™t Know You Were Like This, Han Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 400: A Dead End. I Didn¡¯t Know You Were Like This, Han Xiao</h4>

    How did this Jun Qing know that this was her fake ount? Even he even had her private information?

    This post had been retweeted many times, the number of likes andments was no less than her post.

    She saw a group of people scolding her when she clicked on thements.

    [ Xiang Xuehai: Mu Ke is really F*cking disgusting. It¡¯s unlucky to live in the same dormitory as her. Not only is it defame, but it¡¯s also nder. Do you have any shame? Apologize to Qin Shu quickly. ]

    [ from far, she looks like a flower, but in a closer look, she looks like meshed tofu. Do you think that others won¡¯t recognize you just because you¡¯re using a fake ount? Tsk Tsk, it¡¯s disgusting. You can tell a person¡¯s taste and character just from her words. ]

    There were even more unpleasant words that Mu Ke couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore and she left immediately.

    At this moment, she just happened to walk to the entrance of the dormitory. The dormitory door was tightly shut. She didn¡¯t know if Qin Shu knew that she was the one who posted it. When she thought about Qin Shu¡¯s action on the previous day, she could felt a lingering fear.

    After hesitating for a long time, she pushed the door open and walked in. She found that Qin Shu¡¯s bed was already empty. It meant that Qin Shu had moved away, which made her feel relieved.

    She was relieved but at the same time, she was afraid. Now, everyone in the school knew that she was the one who posted the post.

    She simply didn¡¯t have the face to see anyone.

    At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rang. When she looked at the caller ID, she realized that it was an unfamiliar number.

    She hesitated for a while before picking up the call. Then, a cold voice rang in her ear.

    ¡°Post your apology within an hour. Otherwise, you will regret it.¡±

    The cold voice pierced through her eardrums and went straight to her heart. Mu Ke felt her entire body turn cold. She was so scared that her legs went soft and she almost fell to the ground.

    The person hung up after saying that. He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to ask. She didn¡¯t know what to ask either. In short, she was scared.

    Then, she received another message. The content of the message was only a photo of a broken hand. It was dripping with blood.

    She was so scared that she was shivering. Her hand slipped and her phone fell to the ground.

    The impact of the photo on Mu Ke was too great. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t react for a long time. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine that scene in her mind. Her scalp felt numb just thinking about it.

    After a long while, she reached out her trembling hand, picked up her phone, and began to edit the content of the post.

    It took her half an hour to finish writing the apology post and then publish it,@the administrator.

    After writing and posting it, Mu Ke sat on the ground as if she was exhausted.

    Everyone in the school knew that she was the one who posted the post. She was also the one who posted the insulting words. She could not stay at Imperial University anymore.

    How could she have the face to stay?

    Mu Ke regretted her behaviour so much. If she had known earlier, she would not have posted that post so shamelessly. Then the current situation would not have happened. She could continue to stay at Imperial University.

    It was not easy for her to get into Imperial University. She still hadn¡¯t managed to chase after Qiao Ran...

    Now that she could no longer chase him as Qiao ran knew that she was the one who did it.

    But it¡¯s toote for that now.

    The next morning, Mu Ke applied to the school to transfer, the school readily agreed.

    She was just on her way home when she got in a car ident and she went straight to the hospital.

    When Mu Ke posted an apology, many of the students involved in the abuse posted an apology

    Qiao Ran and the forum administrator have been staring at the forum, waiting for these people to post an apology, and they banned them.

    ¨C (beeping)

    ¨C (beeping)

    The weather was fine on the weekend.

    Qin Shu woke up at 5:00. It was dawn.

    She had fallen asleep in the early hours of the morning, and when she looked in the mirror, there was a noticeable bruise in her eyes.

    She did not pay attention to it, she washed up and changed into a light suit. Casual style, short-sleeved pants, ck attire make her tall slender.

    After she finished changing, she started to pack her stuff.

    When she was done, Qin Shu looked at the huge travel bag in front of her. She lifted it and weighed it. It weighed at least 50 pounds.

    She then looked at the two luggage bags beside her. One was for clothes, and the other was for daily necessities. She was going to buy some food to put in on the way.

    She moved the things out of the apartment first and locked the door. This apartment could amodate several people, and she was the only one living in it for the time being.

    After locking the door, the sunlight had prated through the clouds, and the temperature had risen.

    Qin Shu carried her travel bag. The oversized luggage was ced on her thin shoulders, and she felt as if it would crush her in the next second.

    After carrying the travel bag, she picked up a bag in each hand and walked out of the student apartment area.

    Fifty kilograms was a little strenuous for Qin Shu because she had never carried such a heavy thing before. The bag belt was a little painful when it was ced on her shoulders.

    In the end, she was still a little weak.

    The campus on the weekend was much quieter than usual. Qin Shu walked alone on the campus with her bag.

    Han Xiao had the habit of getting up early in the morning to jog. He saw Qin Shu walking on the concrete road not far away with big and small bags on her back.

    He rememberedst night when she said she had something urgent to deal with. He thought she was going home, but now he saw her carrying a bag. It didn¡¯t look like she was going home, but more like she was going to participate in wilderness survival training.

    He ran over with confusion and called out to her, ¡°Qin Shu.¡±

    Qin Shu heard someone call out to her suddenly. When she heard the sound, she looked over and saw Han Xiao running over. He was wearing blue and white sportswear. From his figure, it could be seen that he exercised regrly. It was not difficult to guess that he was jogging in the morning.

    She had been in contact with him for so long, she knew Han Xiao too well. He basically would not speak if it was not necessary. He doesn¡¯t bother to meddle in other people¡¯s business.

    Last night, he posted to rify that they were good friends, which was rare.

    Han Xiao ran to Qin Shu and stopped in front of her. He sized up her equipment. The more he looked at it, the more it looked like she was going to the wild. He asked, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at the big and small bags on her body. After thinking for a while, she decided to tell the truth. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to enter the mountain.¡±

    ¡°What are you going into the mountain for? Is it one of those big mountains and forests that no one manages?¡± Han Xiao guessed.

    Qin Shu nodded.

    Han Xiao frowned when he heard that. ¡°Then do you know that it¡¯s very dangerous for a girl to enter alone? Not to mention the wild beasts, there are poisonous snakes, poisonous insects, and poisonous nts in there. In short, it¡¯s very dangerous.¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips and then smiled. ¡°I have something to do, so I have to go in. I¡¯m well-prepared, and I¡¯ll train myself along the way.¡±

    Han Xiao advised patiently, ¡°Even if you want to train yourself, you shouldn¡¯t go alone. The mountains and forests are different from scenic areas. It¡¯s easy to get lost after going in.¡±

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m well-prepared this time. I¡¯ve brought all the necessary tools for survival in the wild. I¡¯ve also brought the anti-mosquito medicine and the sulfur from the poisonous snakes. Anyway, I¡¯ve brought everything that I can use. I won¡¯t risk my life.¡±

    It was because she knew the danger that she had prepared well. She had to find the medicinal herbs and return to JiangCheng to see Fu Tingyu. How could she risk her life?

    Han Xiao nced at the oversized travel bag on Qin Shu¡¯s back again. He felt like it would copse in the next second. He stretched out his arm and picked up the backpack on her shoulder with one hand. He weighed it. It weighed at least fifty kilograms.

    ¡°No matter how well prepared you are, it¡¯s still very dangerous for you to enter the mountains. There are too many unknown dangers in the deep mountains and forests. If you are not careful, you will be in danger.¡±

 Chapter 401: Can You Charged Me? Can You Speak Properly?

    <h4>Chapter 401: Can You Charged Me? Can You Speak Properly?</h4>

    When Han Xiao helped Qin Shu to pick up the travel bag, she instantly felt her shoulders rx. She turned her head to look at the hand holding the travel bag. This was the difference between a man and a woman. A 50-pound bag was as easy as carrying a school bag for him.

    She didn¡¯t expect Han Xiao to stop her from entering the mountain as she saw his serious look. Although what he said was very reasonable, she had to enter the mountain.

    It was precisely because she wanted to enter the mountain that she refused to follow the man back to Jiangcheng.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re thinking of my safety, but I have to enter the mountain. I have to.¡±

    Seeing that Qin Shu was so determined to enter the mountain, Han Xiao pondered for a moment as if she had made a decision. ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you in. It doesn¡¯t matter if I attend university courses or not.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Han Xiao to apany her in. She finally reacted after a long time. ¡°You had said it yourself. It¡¯s very dangerous. If you apany me in, doesn¡¯t that mean...¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish her words, Han Xiao interrupted her. ¡°I have wilderness survival experience. Take it as I am giving you a free wilderness survival course.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. Han Xiao had experience in the wilderness, so it was naturally a good thing if he would be able to apany her in. It could avoid many unexpected things.

    However...

    She suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you charge me for the course? I¡¯ll feel more at ease if you charge me. Ten times is also fine.¡±

    Even though Han Xiao had a cold personality, he was amused by Qin Shu¡¯s words. Her personality was simr to the little guy¡¯s.

    If he did not charge her, she definitely would not want him to apany her.

    He agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and urged Han Xiao when she saw him agreed, ¡°Then go back and change your clothes. I heard from an old grandpa that the temperature in the mountains is low. Bring some thick clothes. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Han Xiao carried the travel bag on her back and pulled it off her body. ¡°Don¡¯t carry it anymore. It¡¯s very heavy.¡± As he spoke, he bent down and ced the travel bag on the ground. Then, he stood up straight and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Wait for a while, I¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    After Han Xiao finished his words, he turned around and went straight back to the dormitory to run.

    Hua Wuyan was still sleeping when Han Xiao returned to the dormitory. He tidied up briefly and before he left, he said to Hua Wuyan, ¡°I¡¯ll be out for a few days.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was asleep and did not hear what Han Xiao said. He thought that he was out for a run and wanted to bring him breakfast, so he casually said yes.

    Han Xiao heard the response, took the car keys, closed the door, and left.

    When Han Xiao appeared in front of Qin Shu again, he was driving.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment when she suddenly saw a car parked in front of her. As she saw that it was Han Xiao in the car, she felt that Han Xiao was very thoughtful. Initially, she wanted to hail a taxi at the school gate.

    After Han Xiao got out of the car, he carried her travel bag into the car, his actions were swift and direct.

    Qin Shu did not waste any time. She opened the passenger door and sat on the side.

    Han Xiao was fast. After closing the back cover, he sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.

    Qin Shu reminded him, ¡°Let¡¯s get some food and bring it with us. Who knows how many days it will take to enter the mountains.¡±

    Han Xiao: ¡°Okay.¡±

    An hour after Han Xiao left, Hua Wuyan got up from the bed slowly. His long hair floated with his movements. His hair was very silky. It was not messy at all after a night. Even if he did notb it, he could not tell that it was after sleeping.

    Hua Wuyan nced at the dormitory. He frowned as he did not see Han Xiao around. He picked up his phone at the bedside and looked at the time. It was already 8:30. At this time, Han Xiao should havee back from his run with his breakfast.

    He dialed Han Xiao¡¯s phone in confusion andy down again. After the call was picked up, he saidzily, ¡°Where are you? Where is my breakfast?¡±

    Han Xiao was shopping for food before entering the mountain. When he heard Hua Wuyan¡¯szy voice, he knew that he had just woken up.

    ¡°I¡¯m outside. I¡¯ll go back in a few days. You buy your own breakfast,¡± he answered concisely.

    ¡°What?¡± Hua Wuyan sat up from the bed and woke up instantly. ¡°What are you doing? How many days are there? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I told you before I left.¡±

    ¡°Did you?¡± Hua Wuyan tried hard to recall. When he was sleeping in a daze, he seemed to hear Han Xiao talking to him.

    ¡°Then tell me first. What are you doing? Even if you went on a date with a girl, it wouldn¡¯t take a few days, right?¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s voice turned colder. ¡°Speak properly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, It is only trustable if it was me who go on a date with a girl. If you can go on a date with a girl with your personality, then that would be weird.¡±

    After Hua Wuyan was done talking, he asked seriously, ¡°What exactly are you doing? Could it be that the old man forced you to get married suddenly?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°No, I apanied Qin Shu into the mountains.¡±

    ¡°... I, you really went on a date with a girl. Did the sunrise from the west today?¡± Hua Wuyan could not help but look at the sun outside the window. ¡°No, it rose from the east.¡±

    ¡°She wants to enter the deep mountains and forests. It¡¯s not safe. I happen to have experience in the wilderness, so I¡¯ll teach her a lesson while I¡¯m at it,¡± Han Xiao exined patiently.

    ¡°I have been friends with you for so long, do you think that I don¡¯t know you well? Alright, what¡¯s she doing in the mountains? Even if she¡¯s traveling, she should go to a ce that¡¯s managed by someone. How unsafe are the deep mountains and old forests?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask. She has her reasons.¡±

    Well...

    Hua Wuyan understood thoroughly his personality.

    He won¡¯t ask if the person was not willing to tell him.

    Just like when the little guy sneaked down the hill in the past, he didn¡¯t ask anything and just followed him down the hill.

    Hua Wuyan hung up the phone. He faced a very serious problem that he had to buy his breakfast for these few days.

    ¨C (beeping)

    ¨C (beeping)

    Han Xiao put away the mobile phone, he chose some fast food such aspressed biscuits. Qin Shu chose some as well, both of them pay the bill together.

    After paying, the two of them carried the convenience bags out of the supermarket. After they got in the car, they went straight to the mountain.

    Qin Shu followed the direction that her grandfather pointed out. She remembered it very clearly due to all the obvious buildings.

    However, what Qin Shu did not expect was that the journey was too far.

    She thought that they would reach the side in at most half an hour.

    In the end, the car drove for nearly two hours before they arrived.

    On the way, Han Xiao asked twice if she remembered the wrong ce.

    Qin Shu answered with certainty, ¡°No.¡±

    So he drove all the way. After two and a half hours, they were outside the suburbs and saw a very thick fog.

    After the car drove in, it drove for about twenty minutes. The thick fog gradually faded, and a forest appeared in front of him. It was all forest at a nce.

    Han Xiao was a little confused at first if he had gone to the wrong ce, but when he saw the forest in front of him, he realized that Qin Shu didn¡¯t point him in the wrong direction.

    At the same time, in Jiangcheng.

    Bright Garden, in the master bedroom.

    Gu Yan woke up early in the morning. After washing up, he went to the master bedroom immediately. He pushed the door open and walked in. He saw Fu Tingyu sitting on the bed smoking. His face was even paler than the night before, without a trace of blood.

 Chapter 402: Loathed Himself For Being In Such A Sorry State, He Gave Her Everything

    <h4>Chapter 402: Loathed Himself For Being In Such A Sorry State, He Gave Her Everything</h4>

    Gu Yan walked over and saw the cigarette butts scattered on the ground by the bed. He roughly counted them and found that there were at least two or three packs of cigarettes. His gaze immediately darkened.

    He strode to the bed and reached out to snatch the cigarette that had just been lit in Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand. He threw it on the ground and said angrily, ¡°You smoked all night? Do you want to die?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand was in the same position as if he was still holding the cigarette. After a few seconds, he slowly put his hand down and turned his head to look at Gu Yan. His dark pupils were as deep as an endless abyss. He seemed calm and unruffled but the struggle in the depth of his eyes never stopped.

    He slowly said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he realized that his voice was even more hoarse thanst night.

    Gu Yan could roughly guess that he had something on his mind when he saw Fu Tingyan acting like this. After all, they had grown up together.

    He sighed, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t sleep, you can¡¯t sit around and smoke all night.¡±

    Gu Yan pulled over a chair and sat down. He directly grabbed Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand and started to take his pulse.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t say anything. Smoking all night didn¡¯t manage to calm him down. Instead, it made him more and more irritated. However, he couldn¡¯t find a way to vent it out. That suppressed feeling almost drove him crazy.

    Gu Yan had been frowning ever since he took his pulse. After he finished, he raised his head to look at Fu Tingyu. He was a little worried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you quarrel with Qin Shu again?¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t answer and instead, asked, ¡°How much time do I have left?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was very calm but Gu Yan was a little flustered. He hesitated for a long time before he said, ¡°Halve it. The poison acts faster than I expected.¡±

    As soon as Gu Yan finished speaking, the bedroom fell silent.

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes as if he was thinking about something.

    Gu Yan was afraid that Fu Tingyu would think of unnecessary things so he told him his n. ¡°I¡¯m already preparing to go into the mountains to collect some herbs. Some herbs can only be found deep in the mountains and forests. I¡¯m sure I can find the missing herbs.¡±

    Fu Tingyu suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Gu Yan. It seemed as though he had already guessed what he was thinking. ¡°What if you can¡¯t find them?¡±

    Gu Yan replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to look for them yet. How do you know you can¡¯t find them?¡±

    Fu Tingyu chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go into the mountains to look for them before? You didn¡¯t find anything at that time.¡±

    However, Gu Yan was a little excited. ¡°The mountain I went tost time was protected by humans. Even if there were wild medicinal herbs, they wouldn¡¯t grow because they weren¡¯t properly protected. The forest I chose this time is different. I saw some medicinal herbs in a pharmacology book that aren¡¯t avable on the market. There is a mountain forest mentioned in thebook but its geographical location is a little unbelievable. You can¡¯t see it from afar. You can only see it when you get closer. I believe that I can definitely find the herbs.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at Gu Yan who was a little excited. This was the first time he had seen Gu Yan like this . Even if he did not have much hope, he still nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±

    Gu Yan did not forget to remind him, ¡°I might spend a few days in the mountain this time. If you continue to vomit blood, you can only take medicine. Every medicine has its side effect. This medicine is very strong. Taking too much is no different from taking poison.¡±

    Fu Tingyu grunted.

    Gu Yan nced at the cigarette butts on the ground. ¡°Stop smoking. I¡¯ll get Ning Meng toe up and clean it up.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the cigarette butts on the ground. There were dozens of cigarette butts. He did not expect himself to smoke so much unknowingly.

    After Gu Yan left, Ning Meng came in and started to clean the floor. When she saw Lord Fu¡¯s sick look, she was worried and afraid. She did not dare to say anything and just lowered her head to sweep the cigarette butts on the ground.

    Fu Tingyu lifted the nket, got off the bed, and walked into the bathroom to wash up. He looked at himself in the mirror. His features were still distinct but his face was pale. There was a clear patch of blue-ck under his eyes and the red blood vessels in his eyes were obvious. He looked a little like a terminally ill patient.

    There was also a barely visible dishevelled look.

    He lowered his eyes and stopped looking at himself in the mirror. He seemed to hate this sight of himself.

    After washing up, he walked out of the bathroom. When he walked to the bedroom, Ning Meng had already finished cleaning and left the bedroom. He walked straight into the cloakroom, took off the light-colored robe he was wearing, opened the closet, and took out a ck suit with a white shirt inside.

    When he changed his clothes, fixed his hair, and looked in the mirror again, the sickly look he had before had disappeared. The man standing in the mirror was in a suit and tie. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. He was the Lord Fu of the business world, the one who controlled everything. He was also the Lord Fu of Jiangcheng, the person feared by everyone.

    Fu Tingyu stared at his face for a while. He didn¡¯t seem satisfied.

    He withdrew his gaze, turned around, and walked out of the cloakroom. When he passed by the bedroom, he bent down to pick up the phone on the bedside table and held it in his hand. Then, he walked out of the bedroom.

    Shi Yan happened to be walking over from the stairs. He was holding a pot of medicinal porridge that had juste out of the pot. When he saw the neatly dressed Lord Fu, he was shocked. ¡°Lord Fu, why are you up?¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not crippled.¡± There was a big drop of cold sweat on Shi Yan¡¯s forehead. It was at the edge of dripping down. ¡°No, Lord Fu, that¡¯s not what I meant. You just woke upst night. You need to rest more.¡±

    Fu Tingyu ignored Shi Yan. He walked past him and went downstairs.

    Shi Yan immediately followed. ¡°Lord Fu, Young Master Gu said that you need to rest more.¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°My legs are on my body.¡±

    Shi Yan was speechless: ...

    It is on your body. Otherwise, you would still be lying on the bed.

    Fu Tingyu walked straight down to the dining room.

    Shi Yan looked at Lord Fu¡¯s tall and straight back view. On the surface, he looked as if nothing had happened. After yesterday¡¯sa and loss of too much blood, even an iron man would not be able to withstand it.

    However, Lord Fu... He did not dare to say much to his master.

    While Shi Yan was in a daze, Fu Tingyu had already walked to the dining table and sat down. He turned on his phone and looked at the time. Today was the weekend. His original n was to return to Jiang City on Monday morning.

    Shi Yan quickly followed and ced the porridge on the te in front of Lord Fu. Then, he retreated to the side.

    Fu Tingyu nced at the steaming porridge in front of him. He put his phone aside, picked up the spoon, and began to eat casually.

    After breakfast, Fu Tingyu went straight to the second floor.

    Shi Yan quickly followed him.

    In the study room

    Shi Yan stood at the side and looked at Lord Fu who was sitting in front of the dark brown desk. He was holding a pen in his hand. He didn¡¯t know what he was writing but he didn¡¯t dare to ask.

    Time passed by, minute by minute. Shi Yan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Lord Fu, who was sitting in front of the desk.

    Finally, Lord Fu, who was sitting in front of the desk, stopped writing. He closed the pen case and handed him the things he had written.

    ¡°Print it out and then give it to me to sign.¡±

    Shi Yan took the papers and had a look at it. He knew what he was going to print just by looking at the first page. It was a share offer letter and the beneficiary was Qin Shu. He looked at the next page. It was for the transfer of the properties under his name. He looked at the next few pages. They were all transfer letters and the beneficiaries were all Qin Shu.

 Chapter 403: Come Back And Make Me Happy, Iâ€™ll Do Whatever You Want

    <h4>Chapter 403: Come Back And Make Me Happy, I¡¯ll Do Whatever You Want</h4>

    When Shi Yan finished looking through the papers, he had a bad premonition. It was as if he had seen a will. He raised his head and looked at Lord Fu. Was Lord Fu telling him what to do after he passed away?

    Pfft, pfft, pfft!

    What nonsense was he talking about?

    He had to do what Lord Fu told him to do.

    Shi Yan looked at Lord Fu who was in front of the table. He wanted to ask but didn¡¯t dare to. In the end, he turned around and walked out.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the sugar figurine on the right and saw thedy¡¯s smiling face. He lifted his slender fingers and caressed thedy¡¯s smiling eyes.

    At the foot of the mountain.

    Qin Shu was carrying a backpack and holding a bag in her hands. She even put on a coat. The old man was right. The temperature in the mountain was low. Just standing at the foot of the mountain, one could feel a chill seeping into one¡¯s pores. It caused her goosebumps to rise uncontrobly.

    The heaviest travel bag was carried by Han Xiao. He held the bag in one hand and looked at the forest in front of him. He was a little excited but there was no expression on his face.

    He was excited because the wilderness survival training a few years ago was still fresh in his memory. However, this time, there were fewer people.

    He turned to look at Qin Shu. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can go in first and find a ce to set up a tent.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. She tightened her backpack belt and walked forward.

    This forest wasn¡¯t protected by humans and the path was covered by weeds. It was very difficult to walk.

    Han Xiao watched as Qin Shu pushed away from the weeds and walked forward. When she bent down, the weeds brushed past her fair cheeks. If the weeds were slightly sharper, her cheeks might have been scratched. She walked much slower because of the obstacles. Han Xiao looked at the weeds that were about a meter tall and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go first. You can follow behind me.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped what she was doing and turned around to look at Han Xiao. Han Xiao walked past her. He was very tall and his legs were long and slender. He could easily pass through one-meter tall weeds. At the same time, he could also open up a path for Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao¡¯s tall and straight back view. This teacher of hers looked cold on the surface but he was actually very good at taking care of his student. She raised the corners of her lips. Then, she tightened her backpack belt and followed him.

    With Han Xiao walking in front, Qin Shu walked without any pressure.

    In the quiet mountain forest, the ringing of a phone was suddenly heard.

    Qin Shu heard the sound and put her hand into her pocket. She took out her phone and saw that the caller ID was Baby Yu. She didn¡¯t know if she was excited or happy, but she smiled and immediately picked up the call.

    She was so excited that even her heart was beating faster.

    He took the initiative to call her. Did this mean that he wasn¡¯t angry anymore?

    When she put the phone to her ear, she heard the man¡¯s low and hoarse voice, ¡°Babe.¡±

    Qin Shu curled the corner of her lips unconsciously when she heard the man calling her babe. His tone was as doting as before. It was as if the unhappiness fromst night had disappeared in an instant. ¡°Are you not angry anymore? I can¡¯t go back now. I¡¯ll be back in Jiang City in a few days.¡±

    Han Xiao, who was walking in front, heard the ringtone and turned to look at Qin Shu. They had just entered the mountain so there was still some signal. If they went further in, there would be no signal at all.

    Thinking of this, he also took out his phone and sent a message to Hua Wuyan, reminding him that he might not be able to receive any messages in the next few days.

    Fu Tingyu held the phone in one hand and used his other finger to carefully outline the sugar figurine¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t reply to Qin Shu.

    He seemed to be wondering why she had to wait a few days beforeing back. Why didn¡¯t she say nice things to him like before? Why didn¡¯t she promise him that she woulde back and apany him for a few days in order to make him happy? Then, once she made him happy, she would find an excuse to go back to school.

    Qin Shu waited for a long time but she didn¡¯t hear the man¡¯s answer. The corner of her lips that had just raised slowly fell again.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? I can promise you that I will go back to Jiang city in a few days.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stopped tracing the sugar figurine¡¯s face. However, he was still not in a hurry to respond. After pondering for a long time, he slowly said, ¡°When youe back, how long can you stay with me? Can you give me a child?¡±

    Just when Qin Shu thought that the man was going to remain silent again, she heard the man¡¯s question. She said, ¡°I will stay with you until you are happy. I only will return to school when you¡¯re happy.¡± She thought of the child and pursed her lips as if she was making a decision. She nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s mood seemed to ease up a little when he heard thest sentence. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Are you still angry now?¡± Qin Shu asked cautiously.

    ¡°If youe back and make me happy, not only will I not be angry,¡± Fu Tingyu paused for a moment, ¡°If you want to leave Sheng Yuan, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was lower than usual. He seemed to be suppressing himself.

    Qin Shu was startled. She didn¡¯t understand Fu Tingyan¡¯s intention at the moment but it made her inexplicably uneasy: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡±

    Fu Tingyu finished and hung up the phone. He did not say any more words. He was afraid that he would regret it.

    He gripped the mobile phone with mixed feelings in his heart. The strongest emotion was his unwillingness to give up. From the instant he said that sentence, he regretted it.

    ¨C (beeping)

    ¨C (beeping)

    Qin Shu looked at her phone. The call was hung up. She still did not understand what the man meant by she could leave Sheng Yuan.

    ¡°Qin Shu, if you have finished your phone call, let¡¯s leave.¡±

    Xiao Han noticed that Qin Shu had finished answering the phone so he shouted to her.

    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±

    Qin Shu heard the sound and came back to his senses. She put away the mobile phone and caught up with Xiao Han¡¯s pace.

    Xiao Han saw Qin Shu moving so he turned around and continues to go forward.

    In the study, after the call was hung up, it became exceptionally quiet. It was almost dead silent.

    Fu Tingyu stood up and went to the bookcase at the side. He half-squatted down and opened the door of the cab below. He took out a piece of agarwood and a carving tool. Then, he turned around and sat back down in front of the desk.

    The agarwood was about 50 centimeters long and 20 centimeters wide. It was heavier than ordinary wood. It was a kind of medicinal herb and it was also very rare and expensive.

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the agarwood in his hand. He held the carving tool in one hand and began to carve.

    Shi Yan pushed open the study door and walked in from outside. He saw Lord Fu holding the agarwood. This piece of agarwood had been bought at the auction some time ago with arge sum of money.

    What did Lord Fu want to carve this time?

    Shi Yan walked to the desk and ced the printed documents on it.

    ¡°Lord Fu, they have been printed.¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes and looked at the pieces of documents on the desk. He didn¡¯t control the strength on his other hand so the sharp de left a cut on his finger and fingernail.

    Shi Yan saw the blood flowing out of his fair finger and jumped in fright. ¡°Lord Fu, your hand is bleeding. I¡¯ll go get the medical kit.¡±

    Shi Yan hurriedly turned around and walked out of the study.

    Fu Tingyu nced at his bleeding finger indifferently. He took a few tissues and wiped the bloodstains. The cut was a little deep so the blood did not stop immediately. He took a few more tissues and wrapped his finger up so that the blood would not flow out temporarily.

    He reached for the pen container and took out a pen. He plucked out the pen cover and picked up the documents that Shi Yan had printed. He began to sign them one by one. His handwriting was smooth and fluid. The style of his writing was full of vigor and the words that he wrote exuded the aura of a powerful man.

 Chapter 404: Found A Medicinal Herb, Poisonous

    <h4>Chapter 404: Found A Medicinal Herb, Poisonous</h4>

    Shi Yan came back with the medical box. He walked quickly to the desk and ced the medical box on it. He opened the medical box and said, ¡°Lord Fu, stop signing the papers. Let¡¯s take care of the wound first.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had already signed all the documents. He just needed to go to the public office to stamp it.

    He took the pen, capped it, and put it in the pen holder. He handed the signed document to Shi Yan. ¡°Take it to the public office to stamp.¡±

    ¡°...But your wound.¡± Shi Yan took the document and hesitated.

    Fu Tingyu said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Shi Yan had followed Fu Tingyu for so long and knew his temper too well. If he didn¡¯t go now, he would get angry.

    Shi Yan took the signed document and left. He closed the door of the study as he went out.

    The study was quiet again.

    Fu Tingyu nced at the medical box. He reached out and took out cotton, gauze and other supplies needed. He bandaged his wound roughly and then put the medical box on the chair at the side.

    He picked up the agarwood and carving knife again and started carving the agarwood in his hands.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    In the woods

    Han Xiao walked to a rtively open ce and stopped. He looked at the open ground. It was rtively t and the area was wide enough. He turned back to look at Qin Shu: ¡°Let¡¯s set up a tent here.¡± With that, he put down the backpack on his shoulder.

    Qin Shu followed closely and sized up the space. ¡°The ground is quite t and spacious enough. It¡¯s very suitable for setting up a tent.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there will be extra space even after we set up two tents.¡±

    Han Xiao opened the travel bag, took out the tent and tools, and started to set up the tent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Qin Shu walked over and helped Han Xiao to set up the tent.

    Han Xiao had the experience of setting up a tent so his actions were quick and quick.

    With Qin Shu¡¯s help, the two tents were quickly set up.

    Qin Shu looked at the two tents. She was going to sleep here tonight. She was indescribably excited because it was her first time.

    Han Xiao packed his tools and stood up. He nced at Qin Shu and asked, ¡°What are you doing in the mountains?¡±

    ¡°I came to the mountains to look for medicinal herbs. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble toe here.¡± Qin Shu looked down at the time on her watch and realized that it was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Knowing that she was here to look for medicinal herbs, Han Xiao nced at the forest. He knew one thing. The medicinal herbs that she needed were not avable on the market.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and look for them first. We¡¯ll return to the tent at five o¡¯clock. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous when the sky turns dark.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, I hope we can find it as fast as possible.¡±

    After making up her mind, she put the backpack into the tent and zipped it up.

    Han Xiao and her each carried a backpack with tools inside just in case they met any danger.

    This time, Qin Shu walked in front while Han Xiao walked behind. There weren¡¯t so many weeds in the forest.

    However, the road was quite wet. The trees were so tall that they almost blocked out all the sunlight above their heads.

    Because of the climate and geology here, it was easier for rare herbs to grow.

    ¡°What do the herbs you are looking for look like?¡±

    Han Xiao did not know what kind of herbs Qin Shu needed so even if he saw it, he would not recognize it.

    ¡°Let me show it to you. However, these four herbs are very difficult to distinguish.¡±

    Qin Shu put down her backpack and unzipped it. She took out the notebook she made and handed it to Han Xiao. ¡°This is it. There are actual pictures in the book. These are the herbs I need to pick this time.¡±

    Han Xiao reached out and took the notebook. The cover of the notebook was light blue and the texture was a little hard. He opened the first page and the first thing that came into his sight was a colorful picture of a nt that he had never seen before.

    However, there were notes at the bottom. Even the medicinal properties were clearly written.

    Although the light in the forest was a little dim, he could still see the words very clearly.

    Qin Shu looked thin and weak but her words were just like her. They were not like the delicate and graceful words written by an ordinarydy. Instead, there was strength in her words.

    He turned his head to look at Qin Shu. To make it more convenient for her to travel in the mountain, Qin Shu tied her hair in a bun. Her face was the size of a palm and ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of her nose covered most of her delicate facial features.

    She was looking down at the notebook in his hand very seriously as if she was trying to memorize the medicinal herbs in the picture.

    ¡°The notes you made are very detailed.¡± Han Xiao withdrew his gaze as he spoke and continued to look at the notebook in his hand. He also memorized the medicinal herbs in the picture so that he could identify them when he looked for themter.

    ¡°I did it so that it¡¯s easier to find them. Chinese medicinal herbs are just like Chinese characters. The study of them is broad and profound. There are even homonyms in Chinese characters.¡±

    Qin Shu pointed at the picture on the notebook and said, ¡°Just like these two medicinal herbs. They look the same but their medicinal properties are different. It¡¯s also not easy to identify them. They can only be distinguished by their smell.¡±

    Qin Shu was not the most worried about this because Gu Yan was there. The herbs looked the same but as a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, he could easily identify them.

    Han Xiao looked at the pictures Qin Shu was pointing at. Just as she said, the herbs in the two pictures, whether it was their roots or leaves, looked very simr. It was impossible to tell them apart with the naked eye.

    Qin Shu¡¯s analogy was very appropriate. The homonym and these two herbs were indeed very simr. When the pronunciation was different, the meaning was different. The herbs looked the same but they had different names, Hence, they had different medicinal properties.

    After looking at the herbs in the notebook, Han Xiao closed the notebook and handed it to Qin Shu. ¡°Let¡¯s go. These herbs shouldn¡¯t be easy to find.¡±

    Qin Shu put away the notebook. She knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find them. If they were easy to find, Gu Yan would have found them long ago.

    She nced at the vast forest, hoping that she wouldn¡¯t return empty-handed.

    Finding medicinal herbs was the most time-consuming and tiring thing because the ce where the medicinal herbs grew was not a ce that could be seen easily. It required patience and good eyesight to find them.

    Han Xiao turned his head to look at Qin Shu. Seeing that she was rummaging through the grass behind the tree, he reminded her, ¡°The bugs here are more colorful. They are poisonous. Be careful.¡±

    Qin Shu heard Han Xiao¡¯s reminder and happened to see a purple bug that looked like a flower on a small medicinal herb at this moment. If she had not seen the leg below, she would have reached out to pick the herb. It was not easy to find a medicinal herb. It was not the one that she wanted the most but it was a good start.

    She took out a pair of tweezers and a jar from her backpack. After opening the jar, she held the flower-like bug with the tweezers in one hand and moved it away from the medicinal herb. She held the jar with the other hand and put the bug into the jar before closing the lid.

    She lifted the jar and looked at the bug inside through the ss jar. Its wings weren¡¯t just purple. There was pink on it too. It looked pretty but it was poisonous.

    She put the bottle into her bag. There were air holes so she was not worried that the bug would suffocate.

    She looked at the medicinal herb. It was shaped like wormwood but its roots were thinner. She reached out and pulled it up by the roots. The wet soil hung onto the roots. She could not help but shouted at Han Xiao, ¡°I found a medicinal herb.¡±

 Chapter 405: Two Stalks, Han Xiao Did It For her

    <h4>Chapter 405: Two Stalks, Han Xiao Did It For her</h4>

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. Han Xiao stood up and looked at the medicinal herbs in Qin Shu¡¯s hands. Seeing how happy she was, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good start. When we find the first stalk, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find the rest of the medicinal herbs.¡±

    Qin Shu took out a sterile bag from her backpack and ced the medicinal herbs into the bag. Then, she tightened her backpack.

    Han Xiao also said, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely find it.¡±

    After finding a medicinal herb, Qin Shu became more confident.

    It was almost four o¡¯clock in the afternoon

    Han Xiao also found a medicinal herb. He asked Qin Shu to identify it. ¡°Come over and take a look. Is this the medicinal herb that you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    When Qin Shu heard this, she stopped searching and turned to look at Han Xiao. She hurriedly ran over and stood beside him, looking left and right. ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Han Xiao pointed at a very inconspicuous nt at the side and said, ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±

    Qin Shu looked in the direction that Han Xiao was pointing at. She saw the herb he was talking about. The herb was only about ten centimeters tall. It was like an underage herb that had not yet grownpletely so she could not recognize it at first nce.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little small but better than nothing. However, you have good eyesight. The leaves have not yet grown but you can recognize it at a nce.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and bent down. She took out a sterile bag from her backpack and reached out to pull up the underage medicinal herb. Just like thest one, she didn¡¯t clean the soil at the root and put it directly into the bag. Then, she put it away.

    Han Xiao saw Qin Shu¡¯s smooth movements. Actually, he took many nces at the herb before he decided that it looked simr. That was why he asked Qin Shu toe over to confirm.

    Qin Shu carried her bag and stood up straight. She looked at the time on her wristwatch. It was almost four o¡¯clock. If they returned to the tent now, it would be almost five o¡¯clock when they reached.

    She raised her head to look at Han Xiao. She was in a good mood because she picked two herbs. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go back to the tent.¡±

    Through her t sses, Han Xiao saw Qin Shu¡¯s smiling eyes. He was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu walked in front and began to think about tonight¡¯s dinner. They bought instant noodles and sausages in the supermarket so she suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s cook noodles to eat when we go back. It¡¯s more convenient.¡±

    Han Xiao walked behind Qin Shu casually. When he heard her talking about eating noodles, he nodded and replied. ¡°Okay.¡±

    They returned to the tent half an hourter. The light in the forest was getting dim and the sky had already darkened.

    Qin Shu took out arge frying pan and a self-heating bag from her bag. These two things came together.

    Han Xiao also walked over and squatted down beside her. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    Han Xiao took the frying pan and self-heating bag from her hands. He began to arrange the pot¡¯s position skillfully.

    After the arrangement was done, he took out bottles of mineral water from his bag and poured three bottles of water into the pan.

    Qin Shu helped him by the side. She took out two packets of noodles and the sausages and handed them to him.

    ¡°Put these things in when after the water started boiling. Otherwise, the taste won¡¯t be good.¡± Han Xiao closed the lid and waited for the water to boil.

    Qin Shu suddenly understood. ¡°Oh, so there are so many things to pay attention to when cooking noodles. When I eat instant noodles in the past, I put the noodles and water directly into the pot to cook. It tasted a little mushy.¡±

    Han Xiao nced at Qin Shu. There were many girls who didn¡¯t know how to cook nowadays so it was normal that she didn¡¯t know how to cook noodles.

    ¡°If you cook it together directly, it will definitely be mushy.¡±

    ¡°You know how to cook, right?¡±

    She suddenly remembered that when she was having lessons with him through theptop, there were a few times when Han Xiao was in the kitchen. That meant that he knew how to cook.

    She looked at Han Xiao¡¯s cold face and remembered his identity. It was really hard to imagine that he knew how to cook.

    As for Han Xiao¡¯s identity, she could tell that he came from an extraordinary family based on his speech and his temperament.

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes, in the past, the noodles I cooked tasted terrible too.¡±

    It was the first time Qin Shu heard Han Xiao talking about his past. ¡°Nowadays, no wealthy young master will cook personally. It¡¯s already very rare that you to learn to cook.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m no different from others. I only change because of one person.¡±

    ¡°So, you went to learn cooking because of someone? It¡¯s hard to imagine that you went to school specifically to learn cooking. I¡¯ve only heard of this saying: If you want to capture a man¡¯s heart, you have to capture his stomach first.¡±

    Since her cooking was so poor, should she go and learn cooking?

    ¡°I learned cooking on my own. You can turn that phrase around.¡±

    ¡°So you taught yourself how to cook to capture ady¡¯s stomach?¡±

    Qin Shu seemed to understand what Han Xiao meant. She really should learn how to cook.

    Han Xiao did not answer Qin Shu¡¯s questions. Seeing that the water was boiling, he lifted the lid of the pot and ced it on the bag at the side. He picked up the noodles in Qin Shu¡¯s hand. The packaging had already been torn open. He directly took the pieces of noodles and ced them into the pot. Then, he opened the seasoning bag and ced them in one by one. Finally, he put the sausages. Then, he closed the lid. The whole set of movements waspleted in one go.

    Now, after the noodles boiled, they could start eating.

    Qin Shu supported her chin with one hand and stared at the pot that was steaming again. She looked at Han Xiao and her eyes lit up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you teach me cooking skills too?¡±

    ¡°If you want to learn, I can teach you.¡±

    Seeing that the steam was almost gone, Han Xiao lifted the lid of the pot and ced it on the side. He picked up the bowls and chopsticks that had been prepared beforehand and scooped a bowl of noodles for Qin Shu. He handed it to her. ¡°Try it and see how different it is from the instant noodles you used to eat.¡±

    ¡°The smell is very fragrant. It must be delicious.¡±

    Qin Shu took the bowl and chopsticks with great anticipation. She was indeed hungry. She lifted her chopsticks, picked up a few noodles, and blew on them. Then, she ate them.

    Han Xiao stared at Qin Shu as she ate the first mouthful of noodles. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was relieved of her hunger or because it was delicious. But, Qin Shu revealed a satisfied expression with a smile in her eyes.

    He asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but take a second bite. It was much more delicious than the noodles she cooked. When she looked at Han Xiao, she gave an expression of admiration. ¡°It was really delicious. After eating the noodles you cooked, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to eat the noodles I cooked myself.¡±

    ¡°Next time, use my method to cook. The taste won¡¯t be bad.¡±

    Han Xiao picked up a bowl and chopsticks and scooped a bowl for himself. He ate slowly. He was used to eating the noodles he cooked so he didn¡¯t feel anything different. The only difference was that the person who ate the noodles with him this time wasn¡¯t Hua Wuyan but Qin Shu. The feeling was very different.

    While eating the noodles, the two of them did not say anything else. After they finished eating and cleaned up, it was only seven o¡¯clock at night. Those who were used to sleepingte could not fall asleep at this time.

    Qin Shu and Han Xiao sat opposite each other.

    At this time, the sky hadpletely darkened. The mountain was pitch ck. Other than the starry sky above their heads, nothing else could be seen.

    In the mountain, the night was even colder than the day.

    Qin Shu scanned her surroundings. It was pitch-ck. She could asionally hear the sound of insects. It was something she had never heard before.

    ¡°Han Xiao, do you think there are wild beasts like wolves in the mountain?¡± She could not help but ask.

    Han Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. We walked all the way over from the foot of the mountain but there weren¡¯t many people. The mountain is also very big. It¡¯s normal to have wolves.¡±

 Chapter 406: Attacked By A Pack Of Wolves, In Danger

    <h4>Chapter 406: Attacked By A Pack Of Wolves, In Danger</h4>

    Qin Shu nodded and felt that what he said was true. This ce was different from the forest protected by men. It was normal to have wolves.

    Otherwise, the old man would not have said that hisst mountain trip almost cost him half his life.

    Han Xiao suddenly asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, since I chose toe, I have thought of all the dangers I can encounter. It¡¯s just that... there shouldn¡¯t be any tigers here, right?¡±

    At the end of her sentence, her voice weakened. A ferocious tiger was much more difficult to deal with than a wolf.

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are any but I still hope to be able to meet a tiger.¡±

    Qin Shu was puzzled. ¡°A tiger should be more ferocious than a wolf. Why do you hope to meet a Tiger?¡±

    Han Xiao exined, ¡°Tigers usually appear alone. Wolves are different. Wolves appear in packs to hunt for food.¡±

    It was only then that Qin Shu remembered the habits of wolves. Just like what Han Xiao had said, wolves appeared in packs. Every pack of wolves had a leader. Hence, if they meet a wolf, it meant that they would be facing an attack from a pack of wolves.

    ¡°In that case, I also hope to meet a tiger. It¡¯s easier for the two of us to deal with one tiger. If It¡¯s a pack of wolves and there are many of them... it¡¯ll be difficult. It¡¯s hard to fight when you¡¯re outnumbered.¡±

    Han Xiao saw Qin Shu crossing her arms. She should be cold. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a little cold outside. Let¡¯s go back to the tent.¡±

    Indeed, Qin Shu felt a little cold. Hearing Han Xiao¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°Alright, you go to bed early too.¡±

    She stood up, unzipped the tent, sat in it, and then zipped it again.

    The tent was able to block the rain and wind. The quality of the tent was very good too.

    It was only eight o¡¯clock. Qin Shuid in the tent and couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a period of time. She took out her phone and opened it. After thinking for a while, she dialed Fu Tingyu¡¯s phone number. She waited for a long time but the call didn¡¯t connect. Only then did she realize that the signal on her phone was gone.

    She was used to sleepingte and ying with her phone but now, the phone suddenly had no signal and she had to sleep early. She was really not used to it.

    But, if she didn¡¯t sleep, there was nothing she could do either.

    Qin Shu put away her cell phone and closed her eyes to sleep. After a long time, she gradually became sleepy.

    While she was half asleep, she suddenly heard a wolf¡¯s howl. Qin Shu shuddered uncontrobly in her sleep and suddenly opened her eyes.

    Then, she heard the roar of a wild beast.

    What she was afraid of had happened.

    Qin Shu turned on the light on her cell phone. She reached into her backpack and searched for a while. She found a dagger and an iron bar. The iron bar could be stretched to three times its length.

    She quickly unzipped the tent and walked out.

    When she walked out, Qin Shu was dumbstruck. In the pitch-ck night, she looked over and saw dozens of pairs of green eyes surrounding the tent. She could hear the growls of wild beasts and impatient howls. It seemed that they were really hungry and needed to replenish their food.

    And the food was Han Xiao and her.

    Han Xiao woke up earlier than Qin Shu. When he heard the unusual movement, he rushed out and saw a wolf in front of the tent.

    Seeing a wolf meant that the wolf pack was nearby.

    Han Xiao wanted to kill the wolf before it sent out a signal.

    However, before he could make a move, the wolf had already howled. Wolves were also very smart and had a high IQ.

    When they saw their prey, the first thing they would do was to inform theirpanion using their howls.

    In less than ten seconds, more than ten wolves swarmed over. When they looked at Han Xiao, their eyes emitted a green light as if they were telling him how hungry they were.

    Qin Shu tightened his grip on the iron rod in her hand and nced at Han Xiao. ¡°Why are there so many wolves suddenly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe it¡¯s because they smell something that doesn¡¯t belong here.¡±

    As soon as Han Xiao finished speaking, a wolf took the initiative and was the first to pounce over. Then, the others followed suit.

    Sharp fangs and sharp ws. These were all sharp weapons that could hurt people.

    Han Xiao dodged to the side and began to counterattack.

    The remaining wolves surrounded Qin Shu.

    When wolves were hunting, they had their own unique strategies. They were very smart and cooperated well with theirpanions.

    Therefore, when someone met a pack of wolves, they were really unlucky.

    Qin Shu held the iron rod in her hand tightly. The iron rod was about a meter long. When the wolves pounced over, she swung it hard and hit a wolf¡¯s head.

    The other wolves also pounced on her.

    When Qin Shu dodged, she quickly swung the iron rod, injuring one wolf after another.

    After a battle, a few wolves died and a few were injured. The wolf pack seemed to have been provoked. All the wolves bared their fangs and emitted a vicious re.

    One of the wolves suddenly raised its head and howled into the sky.

    Qin Shu looked at the wolf pack. He had a bad feeling.

    Han Xiao frowned. ¡°There are more wolves nearby.¡±

    Qin Shu wiped her sweat. ¡°Are we really that unlucky? There are more wolves? There¡¯s enough here already.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°Wolves live in packs. It¡¯s normal for dozens of wolves to appear together.¡±

    ¡°Thus, once the leader wolf calls, there¡¯s a possibility that another pack will appear?¡±Qin Shu felt cold sweat on her palm. There were so many wolves!

    A series of noises apanied by the rustling of leaves was heard. Han Xiao frowned. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±

    Qin Shu also heard the noise. ¡°When you were training in the wilderness, did you encounter a pack of wolves?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I did. However, there was a group of us. Dealing with a pack of wolves was nothing.¡±

    ¡°Alright, more people meant more strength.¡±

    While they were chatting, the pack of wolves surrounded them again. The many pairs of green eyes looked at them as though they wanted to eat them. Actually, the wolves did want to eat them.

    It was very difficult to deal with so many wolves.

    The wolves pounced over together as though they wanted to show them that more wolves meant more power. There were more ws and more fangs. They wanted to tear the two people into pieces and eat them.

    After an hour of fighting, Qin Shu was somewhat exhausted. She felt that she could not hold the iron rod in her hand anymore. She touched her old injury on her right leg during the battle and it was hurting.

    Han Xiao¡¯s condition was slightly better than Qin Shu¡¯s. He trained frequently and he was good at fighting. However, there were too many wolves so he wasn¡¯t able to cope with all of them. He also wasted some of his strength and energy.

    During this chaotic fight with the wolves, Qin Shu, who was exhausted, was thrown to the ground by a wolf. The iron rod in her hand stopped the wolf¡¯s attempt to bite her but it couldn¡¯t help her in any other ways.

    Before she could react, she felt her back sinking backward. A warm liquid sshed onto her face, giving her a sudden shock.

    The wolf in front of her did not have the time to scream. It fell to the ground.

    Qin Shu looked back and realized that Han Xiao was behind her. He was the one who killed the wolf and the blood on his face was wolf blood.

    In that instant, two wolves pounced on her from both sides. One of them bit Han Xiao¡¯s arm. It happened so quickly none of them was able to react in time.

    Qin Shu held a dagger in her hand and stabbed at the wolf¡¯s head without thinking. This was a fatal spot.

    When the blood spurted out, the wolf fell straight to the ground. It twitched a few times and did not move again.

    Han Xiao¡¯s movements were also swift. He used his dagger to kill the other wolf.

    The moment the wolf fell, Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief. She threw the dagger away and hurriedly went to check the wound on Han Xiao¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Quick, show me the wound on your arm. Wolf¡¯s fangs are poisonous. It¡¯s easy to get infected by bacteria.¡±

 Chapter 407: Same As Little Munchkin, Too Excited To Fall Asleep

    <h4>Chapter 407: Same As Little Munchkin, Too Excited To Fall Asleep</h4>

    Wolves were carnivores. Eating meat all year round meant that they would breed bacteria on their teeth. It was no different from poison.

    One could imagine the consequences of being bitten by a wolf.

    Qin Shu remembered the essential medicine that she had in her backpack.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the medicine.¡±

    Qin Shu quickly ran into the tent and rummaged through her bag to look for medicine. She took out all the anti-inmmatory medicine, antiseptic medicine, gauze, and some other medicine.

    When she walked out of the tent, Han Xiao had already walked to the side of the tent and started to take off his clothes. He was wearing a casual jacket outside and a light gray t-shirt on the inside.

    Qin Shu took out her phone, turned on the light, and walked over. She put the medicine aside and handed the phone to Han Xiao. ¡°Take the phone. I¡¯ll help you with your wound.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was indeed difficult for Han Xiao to handle his wound alone so he did not refuse. He took the phone and shone it on the wound.

    At first, the wound could not be seen clearly without the light. Now that Han Xiao was shining the phone on it, they could clearly see the wound on his arm. The ce where the wolf had bitten was dripping with blood. The teeth had prated the flesh. The wound was in the shape of a hole. It was very deep. The blood never stopped dripping down.

    Just looking at it hurt.

    Qin Shu raised her eyes to look at Han Xiao. She looked at his cold face. His eyebrows were tightly knitted and his thin lips were tightly pursed. But, he did not make a sound.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t have time to care about anything else. She first cleaned the wound and the blood on his arm.

    Then, she took out a few pills of medicine and crushed them. She sprinkled them on the wound. The white powder was soon soaked in blood.

    She hurriedly pressed the cotton pad on the wound and took out gauze to wrap the wound.

    While Qin Shu was treating his wound, Han Xiao¡¯s dark eyes were staring at Qin Shu. He looked at her face and his gaze fell on the pair of sses that was an eyesore on the bridge of her nose. He wanted to take it off and look at her unconcealed eyes.

    However, he held his temptation. He was afraid of scaring her.

    Qin Shu tied a knot on the gauze. After doing all this, she finally realized that she was covered in cold sweat. She still felt lingering fear over what happened just now.

    Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao. His forehead was covered with bean-sized beads of sweat. His face was a little pale. It should be painful.

    ¡°It hurts so much. Why didn¡¯t you make any sound?¡±

    Han Xiao looked up at Qin Shu and realized that her face was pale. ¡°This pain is still bearable. Anyway, were you scared just now?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded and admitted straightforwardly, ¡°I was indeed scared. I saw the wolf bite your arm with my own eyes. I could still feel the lingering fear now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Xiao zipped up his jacket and turned to look at his right arm. His clothes had a few holes in them because of the wolf¡¯s bite. He looked a little bedraggled.

    ¡°But, you were injured because you saved me. Also, I don¡¯t know how effective this medicine is...¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish her sentence, Han Xiao interrupted her. ¡°Since I said that I would teach you the experience of surviving in the wild, it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll get injured. You don¡¯t have to think so much. If I don¡¯t save you, am I supposed to watch you get injured in front of me? Besides, we¡¯re already friends so there¡¯s no need to think too much between friends. You should go and sleep. Don¡¯t you still have to look for the herbs tomorrow?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds. It was the first time she had heard Han Xiao talk so much. She was a little surprised but the intention behind his words was to let her rx.

    Therefore, if she said anything more, it would be too pretentious.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to sleep.¡± Qin Shu took her phone and stood up to leave. She suddenly turned to look at Han Xiao. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I want to smoke before I go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then you should sleep early too.¡±

    Most men liked to smoke and some of them were addicted to cigarettes. Hence, Qin Shu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She went into her tent and zipped it up.

    After the life-and-death struggle just now, her entire body felt weak and tired when sheid down.

    Not long after she closed her eyes, she fell asleep.

    Han Xiao sat outside the tent and took out a cigarette box from his pocket. He took out a cigarette and put it into his mouth. After lighting it with a lighter, he began to smoke casually.

    The scene of Qin Shu fighting the wolves with all her might kept reying in his mind. The moves she used were clearly the same moves that master taught her.

    As for that set of martial arts, his master had said that he only taught a total of four people.

    Little Munchkin was just someone who came along the way. She wasn¡¯t counted among the four people.

    Just now, he almost asked her.

    Han Xiao took a deep puff of the cigarette/ His heart still couldn¡¯t calm down.

    The next morning

    After Qin Shu woke up, shey in the tent for a long time. The reason was that her limbs were weak and she did not have much strength.

    She had consumed too much strength and energyst night. Even after sleeping for a while, her body still had not recovered.

    After she hadid down long enough, she stretched her body and sat up. She opened the zipper of the tent and walked out.

    The air in the mountain forest was very fresh. Qin Shu stretched again and took a deep breath. Her whole body feltfortable.

    ¡°Wash up first. Then,e and have breakfast.¡±

    Hearing Han Xiao calling her, Qin Shu turned around and saw that Han Xiao had already prepared breakfast. She remembered that he was still injured but he still got up so early to prepare breakfast.

    She went to wash up first. After washing up, she walked over and sat down opposite Han Xiao. She looked at his arm. She could see the red bloodstains on the white gauze clearly.

    ¡°Why are you up so early? How¡¯s your wound? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my habit to wake up early. I wake up when it¡¯s time. My body clock is even more punctual than the rm clock. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Han Xiao handed the steamed custard buns to Qin Shu. ¡°Eat first.¡±

    They bought a total of ten custard buns and kept them in ice bags because they were afraid that the high temperature would spoil them. Fortunately, the temperature in the forest was low.

    Qin Shu took the bowl and looked at the six custard buns in the bowl. Then she looked at the four in the pot. Men had a bigger appetite thandies but Han Xiao still gave her six custard buns.

    She looked at Han Xiao again and handed the bowl to him. ¡°I¡¯ll eat four.¡±

    Han Xiao looked up at Qin Shu. ¡°I don¡¯t like sweet food. I¡¯ll just eat four. I¡¯ll eat somepressed biscuitster.¡±

    Han Xiao didn¡¯t seem to be lying so Qin Shu took the bowl back and directly picked up the custard buns in the bowl. She brought them to her mouth and took a bite. She chewed on them. Although the taste wasn¡¯t as good as the freshly made custard buns, she still felt that they were quite delicious.

    Perhaps it was because she knew that in the deep mountains and forests, custard buns were very rare. After eating this time, there might not be any next time.

    Han Xiao picked up his chopsticks and was about to pick up the custard buns when he noticed that Qin Shu used her fingers directly. He put down the chopsticks in his hand and picked up the custard with his slender fingers. He was not in a hurry to eat it. He looked at Qin Shu and asked, ¡°Do you like eating custard buns very much too?¡±

    The best time of the day was when you woke up to eat breakfast. Qin Shu felt the same way. ¡°Yes, I quite like it.¡±

    The fresh custard buns made by Sheng Yuan¡¯s masters were much more delicious than these frozen custard buns.

    Actually, when Han Xiao saw Qin Shu holding the custard bun in the supermarket and hesitating whether to buy it, he had already guessed that she liked to eat it. She kept hesitating because she was afraid that the custard bun would spoil in the mountain.

    Hence, in the end, he asked the supermarket to prepare a lot of ice packs and turned the air conditioning in the car very low. The temperature on the mountain was also low so it did not go bad.

    ¡°Little Munchkin also likes to eat custard buns.¡±

    He knew how to make them but he did not have the chance.

 Chapter 408: Control Himself, Look Personally

    <h4>Chapter 408: Control Himself, Look Personally</h4>

    Qin Shu heard this and took a small bite of the custard bun. She chewed on it. She had already heard about Little Munchkin several times. Now, she heard Han Xiao mentioning her again.

    It was normal to like custard buns. They were fragrant and sweet.

    She looked at Han Xiao¡¯s regretful expression and asked, ¡°Do you also know how to make custard buns?¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu with a gaze that seemed to ask, ¡®How did you know?¡¯

    Qin Shu could not help butugh when she noticed that Han Xiao didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Did I guessed correctly?¡±

    Han Xiao nodded. He did not think that there was anything wrong with a man knowing how to make custard buns.

    Qin Shu looked at the ce where she had fought with the wolvesst night. Other than blood, there was nothing else.

    She turned her head to look at Han Xiao. ¡°By the way, where are the corpses of the wolves?¡±

    ¡°I moved them away.¡± Han Xiao just took a bite of the custard buns and was chewing it.

    Qin Shu was a little surprised. ¡°There are dozens of them. One of them should weigh more than 50 kilograms. Did you move them away by yourself?¡±

    Han Xiao grunted and continued eating the custard buns in his hand.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me to move them together? It¡¯s faster if we move them together.¡±

    ¡°I took it as morning exercise.¡±

    ¡°... Alright.¡±

    After eating breakfast, Qin Shu picked up her bag and set off with Han Xiao again.

    Compared to the nk look on her face when she first entered the mountain, Qin Shu was filled with anticipation today because she had found two medicinal herbs yesterday. There were two more left to be found. If she was lucky enough to find them today, she would be able to leave the mountain.

    However, sometimes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.

    Qin Shu searched for a long time in the mountain. Her legs had turned numb but she still couldn¡¯t find a single medicinal herb.

    The further she went, the harder it was to walk.

    She raised her head. If she wanted to reach the opposite side, she had to cross the mountain in front of her.

    Only now did she understand what the old man meant when he said that entering the mountain once cost him half his life.

    But when she thought that there would be the medicinal herbs she wanted to find on the other side, she threw the numbness in her legs to the back of her mind.

    Qin Shu was about to continue walking when Han Xiao stopped her from behind. ¡°Qin Shu, take a break and eat something first. Then, we¡¯ll continue searching.¡±

    When she heard Han Xiao asking her to rest and eat, she realized that she was hungry. She lowered her eyes and looked at the time on her watch. It was 13:15. No wonder she was hungry. It was already past lunchtime.

    She turned around and saw that Han Xiao had already walked past her. ¡°Sit down and eat something. It will give you strength.¡± He pointed at the tree trunk lying on the ground.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu walked over. There was a lot of grass growing around the tree trunk but it did not prevent people from sitting down.

    The moment she sat down, Han Xiao walked over and sat beside her. He took off his backpack and took out bread andpressed biscuits. He handed them to her. ¡°Eat this for lunch first. We will eat something good when we go back to the tent at night.¡±

    ¡°Do you still want to cook noodles for dinner?¡± Qin Shu took the bread andpressed biscuits and asked as she opened the package.

    ¡°Not noodles.¡± Han Xiao took out a bottle of mineral water from his backpack and handed it to Qin Shu.

    ¡°Then, what do you n to eat?¡± Qin Shu took the bottle of mineral water. She was not in a hurry to open it. Instead, she took a bite of the bread

    ¡°You¡¯ll know at night.¡± Han Xiao also opened a bag ofpressed biscuits and took a bite. It was a little dry. He opened the bottle of mineral water and took a sip before continuing to eat thepressed biscuits.

    Hearing what Han Xiao said, Qin Shu suddenly looked forward to dinner. She turned her head to look at Han Xiao. Even though he was sitting in the forest and eating the drypressed biscuits, he gave people the feeling that he was eating western cuisine. His behavior was elegant and noble.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you knew how to keep people in suspense.¡±

    Han Xiao put down the mineral water in her hand. When he looked at Qin Shu, his cold gaze suddenly softened a little. Maybe it was because her words sounded too familiar.

    ¡°This is to let you have more energy when you climb the mountainter.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t fall behind when I climb the mountainter because of this sentence that you said.¡±

    Hearing the cheerful and clearughter, Han Xiao stared at Qin Shu for a long time before he retracted his gaze and continued eating thepressed biscuits in his hand.

    Qin Shu ate two pieces of bread and onepressed biscuit. After drinking more than half a bottle of water, her stomach was full.

    After resting for a while, her physical strength had recovered quite a bit.

    She stood up and stretched her limbs. She looked down at Han Xiao. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Han Xiao carried his bag and his slender figure stood up from the tree trunk. He was more than half a head taller than Qin Shu.

    Han Xiao was about the same height as Fu Tingyu. Hence, the moment she saw Han Xiao standing up, she felt as though there was a wall in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Fu Tingyu when he stood in front of her.

    Han Xiao saw that Qin Shu standing still so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Shu came back to her senses when she heard him. ¡°Nothing, I just feel that you¡¯re so tall. You¡¯re like a wall.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s gaze froze. Little Munchkin had also said this before.

    He had been taller than his peers since he was young. When he was fifteen years old, he was already 1.78 meters tall.

    At that time, Little Munchkin was only eleven years old. The reason why everyone called her Little Munchkin was that when she stood among the group of boys, not even her shadow could be seen. Her height caused her to be ignored at a nce.

    When they first met, this was what Little Munchkin said to him.

    This was why when his height reached 1.86 meters sometimeter, he did not want to grow any taller.

    In the end, he still controlled his height to not exceed 1.9 meters. He was afraid that he would be too tall, and Little Munchkin would have a hard time looking at him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Shu withdrew her gaze and turned around to leave. She hoped that in the afternoon, she would be able to find the medicinal herbs.

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu¡¯s back view. He pursed his lips and followed her.

    In the deep mountains and forests, the mountains were the hardest to climb. There was no path so they had to rely on themselves to climb the mountain.

    On the way up, Qin Shu did not forget to look for herbs.

    Han Xiao was not far away from Qin Shu. He was also looking for herbs as he climbed up the mountain.

    In fact, he was also very curious. She had gone through so much trouble to look for herbs deep in the forest and was not afraid of danger. Who were these herbs for?

    He had never heard of the medicinal herbs that she marked on her notebook. Looking at the medicinal properties, it was an antidote.

    He looked at Qin Shu in confusion. She did not look like she had been poisoned.

    He retracted his gaze. It was useless to think about this now. The most important thing was to find the medicinal herbs and leave this ce.

    They spent an hour climbing to the other side of the mountain. There was actually no difference between this side of the mountain and that side. The trees were tall and weeds were growing everywhere. At a nce, other than the trees, there were just more trees.

    At this moment, at the Imperial College.

    Jun Li came straight to the school aftering out of his house.

    When the car stopped in front of the single-person apartment, Jun Li directly pushed open the car door and got out. He looked up at the apartment in front of him, walked to the door, and raised his hand to ring the doorbell.

    He didn¡¯t know if Qin Shu was in the apartment so he chose toe at this time because it was lunchtime.

    When he was at home, he sent a message to Qin Shu, wanting to ask her if she wasfortable living in the apartment.

    But when he opened the message, he realized that he was blocked.

    So he came to the school as soon as he left home.

    Jun Li waited for a while but when he saw that no one came to open the door, he raised his hand and rang the doorbell again.

    After waiting for a few minutes, no one came to open the door. This meant that Qin Shu wasn¡¯t in the apartment.

    Jun Li looked down at the time on his wristwatch. It was just past lunchtime. If she did not return to the apartment, where would she go?

 Chapter 409: Not Interested In Women. Met An Acquaintance On The Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 409: Not Interested In Women. Met An Acquaintance On The Mountain</h4>

    Jun Li put down his hand and looked at the tightly shut apartment door. He could not help but ring the doorbell again.

    When Su Ying saw that no one wasing to open the door, he knew that the person was not inside. He walked behind Jun Li and said, ¡°Young master, she¡¯s probably not inside. Do you want me to check her lessons?¡±

    Jun Li shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Su Ying did not say anything else.

    Jun Li looked at Su Ying and asked, ¡°Why do you think she cklisted me?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ying was stunned. He got confused by Jun Li¡¯s sudden question.

    When Jun Li saw that Su Ying was in a daze, he added, ¡°My phone number has been cklisted.¡±

    Su Ying secretly swallowed his saliva. It was not easy to answer this question. Normally,dies cklisted men¡¯s phone numbers because they didn¡¯t like them.

    But, if he said that, would young master be affected?

    Countlessdies and women wanted young master¡¯s phone number but young master did not give it to them.

    Now that he had given it to thisdy, he got cklisted... she was still fine when she left, but why..

    Su Ying did not answer for a long time. Jun Li did not make things difficult for him either. ¡°You¡¯re not her, how would you know?¡±

    Juying secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Young master, are you going back now?¡±

    Jun Li asked him back, ¡°Go back for a blind date?¡±

    ¡°With young master¡¯s criteria, there¡¯s no need for a blind date at all. There are countless people who want to marry young master. Madam is a little too anxious,¡± Su Ying said.

    ¡°She¡¯s not too anxious. She¡¯s just worried that I¡¯m not interested in women,¡± Jun Li said casually.

    Juying was shocked. ¡°Madam is thinking too much.¡±

    Actually, it was not madam¡¯s fault for thinking too much. The first young master and second young master had been dating since junior high school. They had dated so manydies that they might have even forgotten how many there were.

    Madam said that promiscuity was hereditary because Grandfather Jun was like this when he was young too.

    When it came to the third young master, Madam originally thought that he would be the same as the previous two young masters. However, in the end, he was the exact opposite. He had never had a girlfriend even after he received his bachelor¡¯s degree.

    Moreover, his personality was rtively quiet. He wasn¡¯t as noisy as the eldest young master and second young master.

    Jun Li said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for a while. You can go and do your own thing.¡±

    ¡°Got it, young master.¡± Su Ying turned around and sat in the car. He drove away.

    Jun Li stood in front of the door with his slender figure as he looked at the tightly shut door. He had many ways he could enter the house but he didn¡¯t do it.

    At this moment, in the mountains

    It was almost dark but Qin Shu did not find the medicinal herbs she wanted.

    Qin Shu could not help but feel a little anxious. She came out today but other than digging up a mountain ginseng, she had not found anything else.

    Han Xiao looked at the time on his wristwatch. Seeing that it was almost time and Qin Shu didn¡¯t have any ns to go back, he reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s almost dark. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Qin Shu scanned her surroundings. She didn¡¯t want to leave and wanted to continue searching for medicinal herbs. However, she knew that it would be more dangerous if the sky turned dark so she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Han Xiao noticed that Qin Shu was dejected so he consoled her, ¡°Rare medicinal herbs are hard to find. There is no hurry. We might find something tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head to look at Han Xiao and gave him a faint smile. ¡°I know. I was too impatient.¡±

    She was anxious to go back so that was why she really wanted to find the herbs as quickly as possible. She wished that she could find them today.

    ¡°You can think about what you will eat for dinner now.¡± Han Xiao was not good atforting people so he could only divert her attention.

    At the mention of dinner, Qin Shu got really curious. ¡°Oh right, you said that you wouldn¡¯t cook noodles for dinner. Most of the food we brought was noodles, bread, andpressed biscuits. There isn¡¯t even rice. What will we eat for dinner then?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°Think about it yourself.¡±

    Ugh! How could she think about it?

    They only brought those things. They couldn¡¯t possibly cookpressed biscuits to eat, right?

    After thinking about it all the way back to the tent, Qin Shu still couldn¡¯t guess what Han Xiao was going to cook at night.

    She was about to ask again when she noticed that Han Xiao did not enter the tent to get food. Instead, he walked towards the bushes in the distance.

    She followed him in confusion and saw Han Xiao walking for a while before he stopped and squatted down. She quickened her pace and walked over.

    When she got closer, she realized that there was a gray-haired rabbit in Han Xiao¡¯s hand. A look of surprise shed in her eyes. ¡°This is a wild rabbit, right? How did you catch it?¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu realize that the dinner that Han Xiao mentioned was rabbit meat.

    ¡°When I left this morning, I set a trap.¡±

    Han Xiao picked up the rabbit¡¯s ear with one hand and untied the rope on the rabbit¡¯s foot with the other.

    The rabbit seemed to know that it was going to die. It kicked its feet desperately as it tried to escape.

    ¡°Then, how did you know that there would be rabbits nearby? I didn¡¯t even notice them.¡± Qin Shu reached out and pinched the rabbit¡¯s ear. Wild rabbits were very different from pet rabbits. The size of the ears was also different.

    ¡°I found it when I was throwing away the wolves¡¯ bodies. Thus, before I left, I set a trap.¡± Han Xiao untied the rope and weighed the rabbit. It was quite heavy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go deal with the rabbit. You take a rest first.¡±

    After Han Xiao said that, he took the rabbit and left quickly.

    Qin Shu originally nned to go with him but Han Xiao walked away really quickly so she had to go back to the tent and sit on the rock to wait for him.

    After running for an entire day, her legs were a little weak and her right leg was a little swollen too. She lifted her right leg and pressed her palm on her calf. She started to knead it to make the blood flow more freely.

    Han Xiao was very fast. She did not wait long before he came back with the rabbit that had already been dealt with. There was a tree branch in his hand that was as thick as a finger.

    The rabbit¡¯s head, fur, and internal organs had been removed and washed clean.

    After Han Xiao came back, he put the cleaned rabbit aside and started a fire.

    Han Xiao picked up the tree branches during his morning exercise in the morning.

    Han Xiao smoked so he had a lighter on him. It was more convenient to start a fire with a lighter.

    Qin Shu sat at the side and watched Han Xiao getting busy. His movements were skillful and neat. Just as he said, he had experience in surviving in the wild.

    When she saw him taking out salt, oil, ginger, garlic, and other condiments, she was stunned. When did he buy these?

    He put the ginger and garlic into the rabbit¡¯s stomach and spread the oil evenly on the rabbit¡¯s body. He sprinkled salt on the inside and outside of the rabbit. His movements were smooth and fluid. Qin Shu was astounded by what she saw.

    Then, he started to roast the rabbit officially.

    Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao roasting the rabbit and somehow felt that she was sitting in a certain rabbit-roasting shop, watching the chef roast the rabbit in front of her.

    Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao for a long time before she came back to her senses. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to know so much. You even brought oil, salt, ginger, and garlic. You thought of everything. I¡¯m impressed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I used to eat roasted rabbit meat without any seasoning and it didn¡¯t taste very good. Hence, this time, I specially brought these seasonings,¡± Han Xiao exined.

    ¡°I see.¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh. She stared at the rabbit meat. It gradually turned golden and the faint fragrance of the meat drifted over. It made her a little hungry.

    At the same time, at the foot of the mountain

    Gu Yan raised his head to look at the forest in front of him that was shrouded in the dark. Because it was at night, he could only see the rough appearance of the forest through the moonlight.

    He had been circling for a few hours. He almost thought that this forest was imaginary.

    Gu Yan was followed by his assistant, Ji Fei, and four bodyguards to keep him safe.

 Chapter 410: Found That The Girl Had Called Him

    <h4>Chapter 410: Found That The Girl Had Called Him</h4>

    The four bodyguards were all gold-rank. This was to prevent another kidnapping.

    Seeing that his young master had the intention to go up the mountain, Ji Fei took a step forward and said, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s alreadyte and the mountain road is not easy to walk on. It¡¯s better to wait until daybreak before going up the mountain.¡±

    Gu Yan nced at the mountain in front of him. He would not have wasted half a day¡¯s effort if he didn¡¯t have to find the location of this mountain.

    Right now, time was life to Fu Tingyu.

    He was afraid that if he was toote, the poison would spread to his internal organs. By then, even if he found the medicinal herbs, it would be useless.

    Ji Fei continued, ¡°Young master, we can rest early. We can wake up early tomorrow and go up the mountain. We won¡¯t waste any time.¡±

    Gu Yan also understood that it was not a wise move to go up the mountain at night. ¡°Let¡¯s rest at the foot of the mountain for the night first. We¡¯ll wake up early tomorrow and go up the mountain.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare dinner.¡±

    Ji Fei turned around and left.

    They searched for a long time before they found this ce. By the time they arrived, it was close to dinner time and there was not even a single person on the road.

    They could only prepare food by themselves.

    Fortunately, they had brought all the food and tools so it was easy to prepare some simple food.

    Gu Yan took out his phone and called Fu Tingyu.

    After he dialed the number, the call was picked up in a short while.

    ¡°How are you now? Don¡¯t work too hard during this period of time. I¡¯ve already reached the foot of the mountain. The location is really difficult to find so I¡¯ve wasted a lot of time. Otherwise, I would be on the mountain by now.¡±

    As soon as the call was picked up, Gu Yan opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What mountain? Why is it so hard to find?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was carving a wooden sculpture. When he heard the phone rang, his first reaction was that hisdy called. He hurriedly picked up the phone without even looking at the caller ID and answered the call directly. In the end, when he heard Gu Yan¡¯s voice, his gaze darkened.

    ¡°This mountain doesn¡¯t have a name. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so hard to find. I¡¯ll go up the mountain tomorrow morning and be a herb gatherer for once.¡±

    The herbs that Gu Yan needed were all bought from the market. Thest time he went up the mountain, he knew that the herbs wouldn¡¯t grow on that mountain when he saw the environment of the mountain.

    That was why he said that he would be really going up the mountain to pick herbs this time. It was a challenge for Gu Yan as he was born with a golden spoon.

    ¡°There might be no signal when I go up the mountain. You won¡¯t be able to contact me. Don¡¯t worry, I have a few bodyguards with me.¡±

    Gu Yan was afraid that Fu Tingyu would suddenly contact him and not be able to connect with him after he went up the mountain. He was scared that Fu Tingyan would be worried so he reminded him.

    Fu Tingyu listened to what Gu Yan said and put down the agarwood in his hand. ¡°Okay. You just have to try your best.¡±

    There was no need to say any polite words between Gu Yan and him.

    ¡°By the way, Qin Shu didn¡¯t manage to talk to youst time. Did she call you in the past two days? What happened to you two?¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked in confusion, ¡°Last time? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°She called you that night when you were unconscious. Didn¡¯t Shi Yan tell you?¡± Gu Yan thought that Shi Yan had told him. This time, he asked him because he wanted to know if Qin Shu and he had reconciled.

    ¡°What did she say?¡± Fu Tingyu finally realized that thedy had called him that night. Thinking about it, it was normal. He suddenly left and she didn¡¯t even bother to ask. All his efforts in the past had been in vain.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Shi Yan picked up the phone.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone when he heard that. He wasn¡¯t worried that Shi Yan would tell her that he was unconscious because he knew that he wouldn¡¯t.

    When Shi Yan entered, Fu Tingyu raised his head and looked at him with his pitch-ck eyes.

    Shi Yan felt a chill down his spine. Lord Fu¡¯s gaze was a little scary. Under the cold gaze, he walked to the desk and stood still. He said carefully, ¡°Lord Fu, Miss Xu is here.¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked coldly, ¡°She called that night. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Shi Yan was stunned at first but he quickly realized that Lord Fu was talking about the night he passed out.

    He was a little confused. ¡°Young Master Gu didn¡¯t tell you? I thought Young Master Gu had already told you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned. ¡°What did she say?¡±

    ¡°She asked if you were still angry and wanted to have a chat with you,¡± Shi Yan replied carefully with his eyes on the floor.

    Did she want to have a chat with him?

    He was already unconscious, how could he pick up the phone?

    Fu Tingyu looked down at his phone and opened his contact list. The first person he saw was Babe.

    After looking at it for a long time, he moved his finger over and pressed Babe¡¯s name.

    A few seconds after he dialed the number, he hung up again.

    ¡°Tingyu, are you busy now?¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s gentle voice suddenly came from the door.

    Xu Wei waited outside for quite a while but didn¡¯t see Fu Tingyue down, nor did she see Shi Yane down, so she came up on her own.

    Shi Yan turned his head to look at Xu Wei, then at Lord Fu. He consciously took a few steps to the side sensibly.

    Xu Wei walked in and saw Fu Tingyu in front of the desk, as well as the agarwood on the table. Seeing the rough outline of the carved wood, she could only guess that it was a person.

    ¡°Tingyu, I didn¡¯t know that you knew how to sculpt wood. This is agarwood, right? Agarwood is a rare medicinal herb. It can be used as a decoration and it is also good for health.¡± Xu Wei¡¯s voice was filled with surprise.

    Fu Tingyu saw that the screen of his phone had already darkened. He ced the phone on the desk and looked at the agarwood. He had used his free time to sculpt it. Looking at it now, he still couldn¡¯t see anything. If he wanted to finish sculpting it, it would take a few months.

    For him, there was enough time.

    Shi Yan nced at Lord Fu. It felt as if he didn¡¯t hear Xu Wei¡¯s words. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.

    Xu Wei spoke for a while but no one answered. She stood there awkwardly for a moment. Then, she took another step forward and was stunned when she saw the sugar figurine on the right side of the desk.

    The sugar figurine was a man and a woman. Both of them were in the position of a dance move.

    She recognized the face of the sugar figurine at a nce. It was Fu Tingyu.

    She had never seen Fu Tingyu smiling but the sugar figurine was smiling. His smile was very shallow but it was very good-looking. Compared to his usually expressionless face, this was much better-looking.

    That woman was very simr to the woman she saw in thepany. Her smile was bright and attractive and her facial features were so exquisite that people could not help but be jealous.

    Fu Tingyu ced the sugar figurines of him and the woman on the desk in the study. What did it mean?

    Xu Wei looked at Fu Tingyu and saw him looking down at the agarwood. She asked tentatively, ¡°Tingyu, your sugar figurine looked a lot like you. Which famous master made it? I also want to make a sugar figurine of myself.¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes and nced at Xu Wei. There were no emotions in his dark eyes. ¡°Miss Xu, do you think that his sugar figurine looks very good?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s good?¡± Xu Wei didn¡¯t understand what Fu Tingyu meant. Since it could be ced on the desk, it meant that it was good. Otherwise, why would it be ced in such a prominent position?

    ¡°Miss Xu is very knowledgeable. Can¡¯t you tell that the person who made this sugar figurine came from the streets and it¡¯s not by a famous master? There is a famous fondant cake maker in China who designed a chinese-style fondant cake. He won the first prize at an international fondant cakepetition because of his ancient-style characters.¡±

    At this point, Fu Tingyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Wei. ¡°Miss Xu, you should know about this famous person, right?¡±

 Chapter 411: My Wife Gave It to Me. My Wife Will Accompany Me

    <h4>Chapter 411: My Wife Gave It to Me. My Wife Will Apany Me</h4>

    Shi Yan wiped away his sweat discreetly. What did he mean by saying that he was asking to be humiliated? He was probably referring to Xu Wei.

    Xu Wei had already learnt of the matter in a report a while back. So when she heard Fu Tingyu¡¯s words, it seemed like he was mocking her for being the scion of a wealthy family whose money had been ill-spent ¨C money that would have allowed her more opportunities to see the world than most.

    Her face paled with embarrassment. ¡°I know. Why?¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked calmly, ¡°Then, what do you think is the difference between a fondant figurine model created by a famous artist and these two?¡±

    From how his question was phrased, Xu Wei thought Fu Tingyu was assessing her ability to appreciate art.

    She did not know much about the art of fondant making, let alone any distinguished figures who designed them, so she had little by way of knowledge to assist her in making usefulparisons.

    ¡°A fondant cake crafted by someone famous will certainly be more exquisite than those already out on the market, and its value would make it as priceless as any other work disyed in an art collection.¡±

    Xu Wei was a worldly person. Although shecked knowledge of the art form in question, she knew enough about the subject not to look dull.

    ¡°I think a regr cake in the market has more value than one made by some illustrious figure and put on a pedestal in an art collection. The difference lies in its meaning ¨C the one perceived in the hearts of people.¡±

    As Fu Tingyu allowed his words to hang in the air, the eyes he directed at the dancers grew warmer.

    Xu Wei was intelligent enough to understand the underlying meaning in his words. Nheless, it did nothing to take away the sting of having her answer shot down so quickly. It left her feeling somewhat embarrassed.

    Fiddling with the fondant figurine in his hands, Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Miss Xu, do you know who gave this to me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s words snapped her out of the haze of awkwardness she had been mired in. She gave the fondant figurine another once over. How on earth would she know who had given it to him?

    There were many women in thepany with simr appearances. Just because there was a passing resemnce did not mean that the figurine was of her.

    In any case, it could not have been Qin Shu who had given them to him.

    Xu Wei looked at Fu Tingyu as if he had grown a second head. He was usually such a serious man. When did he be a love-sick romantic?

    Fu Tingyu stared at the fondant figurine affectionately. Without waiting for Xu Wei¡¯s response, he volunteered the answer on her behalf, ¡°My wife gave it to me as a gift.¡±

    The deep baritone of his voice rumbled as if he was speaking to himself.

    Xu Wei listened ck-jawed.

    Was the fondant figurine really from Qin Shu?

    How was it possible?

    Before she could react, Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice sounded in her ears, ¡°Is there something you need from me, Miss Xu?¡±

    Recalling the purpose of her visit, she answered, ¡°I just wanted to see if you were busy. Would you like to pay grandmother a visit with me? Xiaoyan isn¡¯t around and she is rather lonely by herself.¡±

    ¡°My wife will be back in a few days. I will go and see grandma with her. Thank you for your concern, Miss Xu.¡±

    The smile stered on her lips froze in aic caricature of a statue. Her cheeks flushed an ugly shade of reddish-purple. Fu Tingyu had not even bothered to look at her as he dismissed her invitation.

    Xu Wei was at a loss for words. She had lost count of the number of times she had been disregarded so brazenly and the humiliation she suffered was at an all-time high.

    ¡°Is Qin Shu returning soon? Grandmother mentioned her a while ago. It will be a great showing of filial piety for her to visit grandmother. I shall go ahead of you to pay my respects.¡±

    Xu Wei was not sure how she had managed to coerce those words out of her but she ultimately did so and left shortly after.

    Her background was not enough to cultivate a rtionship with him and if she wanted to be his woman, she needed to make use of all the cards avable to her.

    Gritting her teeth, Xu Wei clenched her red designer handbag and stormed out of the park.

    Meanwhile, in a sprawling forest stretching across a seemingly boundless mountain range, the fragrant aroma of cooking meat wafted in the air.

    Qin Shu stared hungrily at the piece of roasted rabbit meat in Han Xiao¡¯s hands. It had been roasting over the fire pit for some time now and the aromatic smell of cooked meat lingered in the air. She could not help but swallow her saliva longingly.

    Seeing that his roast rabbit was almost ready, Han Xiao picked up his clean hunting knife and severed its hind leg; ting it on a dish he had prepared earlier.

    Han Xiao wielded the knife deftly, slicing the rabbit meat into thin and even slices.

    Qin Shu observed his fluid actions with keen interest. He was surprisingly adept with a knife in hand.

    The skilful weaving of his knife alone was enough to show how particr Han Xiao was.

    If it had been Ye Luo preparing the meat, he would have simply torn the rabbit¡¯s flesh and eaten with his hands. He would not have used a knife to slice off the meat piece by piece before consuming it.

    Han Xiao ced the neat slices of rabbit onto a dish and passed it over to Qin Shu. ¡°Eat.¡±

    Qin Shu was practically starving. Her senses locked on to the fragrant dish of rabbit meat and soon she was shovelling food down her throat with a pair of clean chopsticks.

    Han Xiao watched as Qin Shu cleaned the te of cooked rabbit with ravenous ease. ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    It was her first time eating roast rabbit out in the woods. It tasted as good as any she had eaten in a restaurant, maybe even a little better.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious. It tastes even better than those prepared by professional chefs. Your knife work was simply exquisite. I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m sitting in the middle of a forest eating roast rabbit but a Michelin starred restaurant that looks like one.¡±

    The greatest honour a chef ever receives is the joy in which their customers partake in the food they have cooked.

    Han Xiao was a little different from a regr chef, though. Where a normal chef enjoys praise from those who relish in their cooking, Han Xiao only wanted recognition from one special person.

    Although it was too early for him to say whether Qin Shu was that special person, Han Xiao was still happy to hear that she liked his cooking.

    On the surface, however, he betrayed none of his emotions.

    Instead, he channelled his energy into the small hunting dagger in his hand and continued carving up the hapless rabbit.

    He had plucked out its bones, sliced its meat into bite-sized chunks, and ted it before picking up his chopstick to eat the meal he had prepared.

    Qin Shu finished her share of roast rabbit in record time, feeling a little stuffed. Being able to eat meat in a mountain forest was a luxury and a sense of satisfaction rolled off her delicate form.

    Han Xiao cleaned up the mess after he had finished eating.

    Qin Shu sat by the side as he worked. She had offered to help him clean up but he would not let her. Han Xiao seemed to think that where there were men around, women had no need to lift a linger or offer a hand.

    It was hard to imagine that a cold and quiet man like Han Xiao would not only look good but also be apetent cook, a knowledgeable man and a repository of life experiences.

    Inferior. That was what she was in every shape and form. A sheltered woman like her could not hope to hold a candle to him.

    Han Xiao was calm, reserved, and responsible.

    Once he had finished packing up, Han Xiao made his way to Qin Shu¡¯s side and sat next to her. Her legs were syed on the ground while her hands rested on her knees. She was staring at the dying embers of their bonfire.

    ¡°Since you already have a doctorate, why did you spend three years of your life in high school?¡±

    Qin Shu hugged her knees, crossing her arms around her legs, and rested her chin on them. She had been meaning to ask Han Xiao this question for a long time now.

    Han Xiao mulled over Qin Shu¡¯s question, weighing the answers that sprang to mind.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to answer if it makes you feel ufortable. I¡¯m just curious, that¡¯s all. Everyone has their own reasons for doing the things they do.¡±

    Qin Shu interpreted Han Xiao¡¯s hesitation as reluctance. She thought her question might have been too invasive, putting him in a difficult position. Qin Shu knew better than most that a person had a reason for doing the things they did ¨C she was no exception.

    When she had been reborn in her present body, there were many who were not able toe to terms with her sudden change or the actions she took thereafter.

    She knew herself best and no one could tell her otherwise.

    Eventually, Han Xiao broke the silence and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡±

 Chapter 412: She Was The Same Age as You, and It Was Her Instinctive Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 412: She Was The Same Age as You, and It Was Her Instinctive Reaction</h4>

    ¡°You stayed at Hua Feng for three years just to look for someone?¡±

    Qin Shu was indescribably surprised.

    Back then, people harboured all sorts of suspicions towards Han Xiao, a heaven-sent genius who stayed at Hua Feng for three years without taking the college entrance exam.

    No one would have thought that he was looking for someone.

    The image of a certain someone came to mind. Was Han Xiao looking for that person?

    The fact that he had stayed in one ce for three years showed his patience and determination.

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°En.¡±

    Qin Shu did not push him for details. After all this time, Han Xiao still had not found her and it showed in his expression of disheartened dejection.

    Under his breath, Han Xiao whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for her for seven years.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s sensitive ears picked up his words and a question rolled off her tongue unbidden, ¡°Xiao Budian?¡±

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°Seven years... That¡¯s a long time. You were only sixteen then but you still insisted on looking for her. Your rtionship with her must have been very good.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t imagine the fortitude a person would have needed to persist in a desperate search for seven whole years.

    Han Xiao and that girl were students from the same school. They shared an exceptional rtionship akin to a senior and junior.

    In those years long past, they had made a pact.

    Han Xiao sent Qin Shu a thoughtful look. ¡°You¡¯re neen this year.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will be.¡± Qin Shu responded.

    ¡°That girl would have been the same age as you,¡± Han Xiao mused.

    ¡°Does that mean she was only twelve when the two of you parted ways? She, a girl who had just entered middle school?¡± Qin Shu yawned. She had not meant to but she was feeling really sleepy after that delicious leg of roast rabbit. Feeling awkward, she covered her gaping mouth with her hand.

    ¡°They start going to middle school at that age.¡± Han Xiao noticed Qin Shu¡¯s droopy eyelids and the way she struggled to stay awake. ¡°Go get some sleep. We¡¯ll be up early tomorrow. I¡¯ll help you look for those medicinal herbs.¡±

    ¡°Okay. You should rest early too.¡±

    She had spent the whole day running about in search of the medicinal herbs she needed, and bone-deep fatigue had settled over her. Qin Shu hobbled to her tent and drew the curtains shut. She was out like a light before she knew it.

    Han Xiao stared at Qin Shu¡¯s departing figure and fished out a cigarette before lighting it.

    Was Qin Shu the one he had been looking for all this while?

    If so, why didn¡¯t she react when he mentioned the pact?

    Soft snores drifted in the air and chorused with the thousands of sounds that rustled or hissed in the night.

    The next morning...

    Qin Shu ate the sumptuous breakfast Han Xiao prepared before continuing her search. She dressed light and carried only the essentials she needed for her climb.

    She trekked over to the mountain opposite her. Yesterday, she had left earlier than she would have liked so today she would begin her search from there.

    At noon, they rested for a while, eating some bread and dried biscuits. After their short break, they redoubled their search efforts with vigour.

    An hour into their hike, they arrived at a col. If they weren¡¯t careful they would fall in.

    Han Xiao studied the slope, urging caution, ¡°Qin Shu, be careful. The slope is steep. You might slip.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Qin Shu moved cautiously as she looked for the herbs. Fortunately, there were rock shelves and ces where she could rest.

    Han Xiao tracked her movements closely. Although he had already warned her, he still worried for her safety.

    The col really was quite deep. If she fell, she would fall into the depression below, putting her in a dangerous position.

    Despite the low temperature in the mountain forest, Qin Shu had worked up a sweat. Beads of perspiration lined her forehead and trickled down the sides of her face. It soaked her palms, mixing with the soil, producing a slippery film of loam that made it hard for her to get a good grip on the trunk of the tree she was clinging to. She had to concentrate very hard not to lose her grip.

    She was not far from her goal now. A short distance away was the Qizhu. It was growing in a crevice of the rock¡¯s face.

    A wave of nervous energy suffused her skin. She had taken great pains to find the herb and, now that it was almost in reach, she found herself feeling extremely apprehensive. Qin Shu took a deep breath to collect herself, knowing that one misstep could prove fatal.

    She steadily edged her way over. Excitement bubbled in her chest. It was an tion that few would ever understand. Qizhus were precious beyond belief. It was a herb simr in rarity to the other ingredient shecked.

    Qin Shu sped the Qizhu in her hands and pulled. The surrounding soil hade loose and plunged into the dark maw below; revealing an emerald green snake as thick as a chopstick coiled around the roots of the herb. The snake was flecked in purple spots and had a blood-red tongue that tasted the air over her hand. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in the back of her hand. Two puncture wounds came into view.

    Was the snake venomous?

    Thinking of the poison, she felt a chill run down her spine. She was scared.

    She did not carry any anti-venom on hand and even if she did, she needed to know what kind of snake had bitten her in order to administer the right antidote. If the snake¡¯s venom was toxic enough, she could very well die.

    Qin Shu did not have time to consider her options. She raised her hand to her lips and sucked forcefully.

    It was a subconscious reaction ¨C probably one inspired by the many television programmes that she had seen.

    Qin Shu sucked in a mouthful of blood, spat it out, and then sucked again. She repeated the process several times.

    Qin Shu¡¯s conspicuous actions caught Han Xiao¡¯s attention. He inched closer to her and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    No sooner had he asked her what was wrong than Qin Shu¡¯s body tilted to one side and plummeted into the depths of the col.

    Qin Shu¡¯s legs had copsed beneath her weight almost as if they had turned into jelly.

    ¡°Qin Shu...!¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and the veins on his forehead bulged. Without thinking, heunched himself at Qin Shu and wrapped her in his arms, bracing for impact.

    The mountains were rocky, therefore it was inevitable they would be injured hurtling down the steeps sides of the col.

    They tumbled all the way to the bottom and rammed against a tree.

    Han Xiao ignored the searing pain ravaging his body and checked Qin Shu¡¯s condition. ¡°Qin Shu, are you okay?¡±

    He helped her up using his left hand. He could barely feel anything with his right hand and blood was seeping through the cloth along the same arm. It was probablymed as a result of his recklessness. Still, he was more concerned for Qin Shu¡¯s wellbeing.

    Little stars swirled in her eyes but she snapped to attention the moment she heard Han Xiao call out to her. Fumbling for words, she cried out, ¡°... Qizhu.¡±

    Han Xiao knew that Qizhu was the herb Qin Shu was looking for. He surveyed her surroundings and saw a nt clutched in her right hand. The herb was called Qizhu because it had only seven leaves and the undersides of each leaf were red.

    ¡°It¡¯s in your hand.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her hand and saw the herb enveloped in it and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve got it! I¡¯ve finally gotten it. It would near impossible to find another.¡±

    ¡°Are you injured?¡± Han Xiao¡¯s ck eyes sized her up, scanning her figure for any potential injuries she might have sustained. With her ck suit on, it would have been hard to tell if she was injured, bleeding or worse. It made him even more anxious.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. My legs suddenly felt weak...¡± Qin Shu recalled the scene of her fall. Han Xiao had protected her. She scanned his body for injuries. ¡°How about you? Were you injured?¡±

    Han Xiao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, blood dribbled down the side of his forehead, colouring his fair cheeks in a vivid shade of crimson. It painted a bloody scar on his cheeks.

    Qin Shu saw the blood on Han Xiao¡¯s cheeks and her face paled. ¡°You... You¡¯re bleeding.¡±

    Han Xiao wiped his face with the back of his hand. It was coloured a bright red. His head pounded in time with his heart and a headache threatened to explode from behind his eyelids. He must have hit his head while falling off the col¡¯s cliffs.

    ¡°Let me have a look.¡±

    Qin Shu shook off her backpack, unzipped it, and stuffed the Qizhu into her bag. However, before she could examine Han Xiao¡¯s head, she was stopped by a hand that grabbed her wrist. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. It¡¯s just a cut.¡±

 Chapter 413: The Glasses Were Taken Off. Han Xiao Was So Excited

    <h4>Chapter 413: The sses Were Taken Off. Han Xiao Was So Excited</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding! How can it be just a scratch?¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t believe for a second that Han Xiao¡¯s injury was just a scratch. She wanted to examine his wound more closely but before she could do so, Han Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back. It¡¯s too dangerous to stay here.¡±

    ¡°Please let me check your wound first.¡± Qin Shu refused to budge. She was not going to let Han Xiao brush her off so easily. She stood stubbornly where she was with her arms outstretched, touching his cheeks and then his head. As she did so, her lens on her spectacles fell out andnded on Han Xiao¡¯s shoe.

    As she raised her hands, she noticed that her lens on Han Xiao¡¯s shoe so she paused and stared at it for a split second.

    Han Xiao had shielded her in his arms as they tumbled down the slope so her sses had not been knocked free from her face, however, as Han Xiao held her tightly against his chest the lens was dislodged from its frame.

    Han Xiao saw the lens on his shoes and picked it up between his fingers, then he looked at Qin Shu and saw that her spectacles frame had snapped during their tumble down the slope, causing the lens to pop out.

    Han Xiao had been so focused on whether Qin Shu had injured herself when they rolled down the slope in each other¡¯s arms that he did not notice that her spectacle frame had broken and it was hanging precariously on her nose bridge.

    Han Xiao had never seen Qin Shu without her sses and he had always wondered what she looked like without them. He reached towards the broken frame and tenderly removed them, revealing her natural features.

    As Han Xiao removed her broken spectacles, Qin Shu¡¯s world came to a standstill.

    Qin Shu was taken aback by Han Xiao¡¯s gesture.

    Qin Shu¡¯s breath-taking beauty was unveiled, overwhelming Han Xiao and leaving him entranced. He traced the contours of her face, from her exquisitely formed brows to her limpid eyes, and they matched the features of his Xiao Budian to a fault.

    The face before him was undoubtedly that belonging to his Xiao Budian. He was convinced that she was his Xiao Budian whom he had been searching for.

    After seven long years wandering in search of her, had he found her atst? Han Xiao was so excited that he grabbed Qin Shu¡¯s arms without reservation, asking, ¡°You are... The Xiao Budian, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s me, Ling Han! I used this name while we studied martial arts together.¡±

    Ling Han was the name Han Xiao had gone by when he was learning martial arts.

    It was not umon for people learning martial arts to employ fake names to hide their true identities in the martial arts school.

    It was an unspoken rule they abided by as fellow students embarking upon the martial way.

    Qin Shu was expecting Han Xiao¡¯s reaction the moment her sses were removed.

    It was a simr reaction Hua Wuyan had disyed when he had managed to catch a glimpse of her without her spectacles, albeit the reaction she had evoked in Han Xiao was greater than what Hua Wuyan¡¯s had been.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. I¡¯m not the Xiao Budian you have been searching for, and I don¡¯t know anyone called Ling Han either.¡±

    Han Xiao stood stock still failing to process the information that had paralysed him like bolt from the blue. Qin Shu resembled the Xiao Budian in his mind too closely for him to have made a mistake. He could not have misidentified her.

    ¡°There are many people in this world with simr appearances. I really don¡¯t know of anyone called Ling Han.¡± Qin Shu pursed her lips. ¡°Let me take a look at your injuries. They may be more serious than you think.¡±

    Han Xiao had been searching tirelessly for his Xiao Budian for seven years. After mistaking her for someone else, his disappointment must have been immeasurable. Qin Shu did not know what she could say tofort him.

    She straightened her back and appraised the wound on Han Xiao¡¯s head. It was a bloody gash around four centimetres long. Blood from the open wound flowed out, soaking his raven ck hair with no sign of it stopping.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a head wound. It¡¯s still bleeding. Hold still, I think I have some medicine in my backpack that will stop the bleeding.¡± Qin Shu nervously rummaged in her pack for supplies.

    Han Xiao stared at Qin Shu with narrowed eyes. He could see her smooth forehead and her thick, curly eyshes that fanned out daintily. His Xiao Budian had long eyshes and they too curled up naturally.

    ¡°Are you angry with me?¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡± Qin Shu responded with a question of her own. She did not understand what Han Xiao was trying to get at.

    Han Xiao¡¯s dark eyes bored into her with startling intensity. ¡°Is it because I failed to find you for all those years?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really not who you think I am. Don¡¯t dwell on it.¡±

    Qin Shu unscrewed the cap sealing the hemostatic medicine. It was in powdered form. She sprinkled the powder over his wound and cleaned up the excess blood around it.

    She could do little else with what she had on hand. They had to get back to their campsite for her to do more. She had prepared aprehensive first-aid kit with all the tools she would need for an injury like his.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return first. Your wound is serious and it needs to be treated properly.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s hand mped onto Qin Shu¡¯s wrist, asking unyieldingly, ¡°Are you really not Xiao Budian?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±

    Han Xiao was taken aback by Qin Shu¡¯s straightforward denial.

    Had he really mistaken her for someone else?

    If so, where had she learnt her martial arts from?

    Han Xiao¡¯s lips were drawn into a thin line. Though he did not want to believe that he had been mistaken, he could not think of any other method to identify his Xiao Budian. Slowly, he released her hand from the vice it had been locked in and muttered dejectedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Seeing Han Xiao¡¯s sombre expression, Qin Shu empathised with his plight but did not know how tofort him.

    ¡°Okay.¡± She scrambled to her feet, using her arms to support her weight as she did so, she felt dizzy and a pulsating headache throbbed behind her eyes. Perhaps she had sustained some injury during her fall after all. ¡°We can¡¯t go up the way we fell ¨C the slope is too steep here. We¡¯ll have to take a longer route if we are to return to our camp.¡±

    Han Xiao mirrored her actions with as much grace as someone with multiple injuries could have had. If he hadn¡¯t trained his body and improved his constitution, he probably would not have been able to stand up at all. Although he was in a lot of pain, it was still within a range he could endure.

    His most serious injuries were undoubtedly hismed right arm and bleeding head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go this way.¡± Han Xiao pointed to their right. He had taken the effort to survey the terrain as they scaled the steep slopes of the col. If they circled around, they would eventually return to where they were before at the col¡¯s mouth.

    Qin Shu noted the direction Han Xiao wanted them to take. It would be a long hike back but they did not have any other options.

    They circled back the way they came, spending several hours longer on their return trip than they had when venturing into the col. Hours passed in excruciating tedium. Though they had not arrived at their campsite, it was but a little ways away from their current position.

    Qin Shu had been suppressing her own condition to the best of her abilities but it was bing harder to do so the further she trekked. Her legs were wobbling like jelly and her body alternated between bouts of extreme heat and cold. Her head was pounding; dizzying and dreadfully painful.

    Was sheing down with a cold?

    Qin Shu frowned. Falling ill at such a time would be troublesome.

    Qin Shu¡¯s condition had deteriorated so far that it became obvious to Han Xiao who was ambling by her side. Her skin had paled drastically, her movements came with difficulty, and her breathing came inboured gasps. ¡± Are you alright?¡±

    Not having any energy left to continue their march, Qin Shu leaned against him and wheezed, ¡°I can¡¯t walk anymore. Let¡¯s rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright. You must be exhausted.¡± It was then that Han Xiao caught sight of arge bruising discolouration on the back of her hand. Two small puncture wounds winked like a pair of snake eyes.

    ¡°What happened to your hand?¡±

    Han Xiao studied Qin Shu¡¯splexion and realised that she didn¡¯t look too good either.

    ¡°It was bitten by a snake. I¡¯ve already sucked out the venom...¡± Qin Shu took a look at her hand. An ugly purple bruise had formed over it.

    A bad feeling wormed its way into Han Xiao¡¯s heart when he heard that she was bitten by a snake. He hurriedly asked, ¡°What kind of snake was it?¡±

    ¡°It was green and flecked in purple spots ¨C a littlerger than a chopstick in size,¡± Qin Shu said as she pictured the snake in her head.

    Han Xiao frowned. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of a snake that matches your description but judging from its colouring, it was probably venomous.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart turned cold. She had not been reborn just for a snake to kill her with its venom.

    Han Xiao may have appeared calm but he was actually panicking. Snake venom, depending on its potency, could maim or even kill a person and it had already been half an hour since she had been bitten. If Qin Shu had not been able to extract all the venom that had entered her bloodstream, the consequences...

 Chapter 414: I met Gu Yan halfway. What Did You Do to Her?

    <h4>Chapter 414: I met Gu Yan halfway. What Did You Do to Her?</h4>

    He did not dare pursue his train of thought.

    At this point, she needed more than just general first-aid.

    Bending down, Han Xiao swept Qin Shu into his arms in a bridal carry. He spoke urgently as heunched into a trot, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you. We¡¯ll cover more ground that way. Snake bites aren¡¯t to be taken lightly. We¡¯ll need to get ourselves to the hospital as soon as possible.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t struggle or protest. All her energy had been sapped by their ordeal in the mountains. She surrendered control of her body to Han Xiao and hung limply in his arms. Han Xiao¡¯s words reminded her of the severity of her condition. If she really had been poisoned by the snake...

    Qin Shu pushed her morbid thoughts aside. She was so dizzy that it made her feel nauseous. Leaning into Han Xiao¡¯s arms, her eyelids drooped heavier and heavier until they shutpletely.

    Despite hismed right arm, Han Xiao was able to carry Qin Shu with little difficulty. She did not weigh much and he was strong enough to move unencumbered.

    He stared at Qin Shu¡¯s vulnerable form. He was not sure if she had fallen unconscious or whether she was simply dosing out of fatigue. Her eyes were tightly shut. Han Xiao frowned with concern. He was both afraid and worried for her.

    He quickened his steps.

    Just then, he heard a sound emanating from the forest¡¯s depths.

    Han Xiao scanned his surroundings warily and saw a group of people walking towards him. He grimaced in consternation. Thest thing he wanted was to be osted by strangers.

    When they caught sight of Han Xiao, they were surprised. It seemed like they had not expected to meet people out in the wilderness.

    Gu Yan was dressed casually in clothes that would not restrict his movements. He had ventured into the mountains to pick herbs. He did not expect to meet anyone this deep in the mountains. Yet, now he was face to face with two individuals ¨C a man and a woman.

    Believing it to be fate, Gu Yan strolled towards them and asked, ¡°Are you both here to pick herbs as well?¡±

    Han Xiao nced at the man who had addressed him. He was apanied by five bodyguards that stood behind him. Call it instinct but he could tell that they were well trained and each of them possessedbat capabilities reaching the gold tier.

    He acknowledged the man with a calm tilt of his head.

    Gu Yan¡¯s eyesnded on the woman in the man¡¯s arms. Seeing that she looked familiar, he couldn¡¯t help but take another step forward.

    Han Xiao wrapped his arms around Qin Shu in a protective manner. He regarded the approaching man warily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I have urgent business to attend to, please excuse me.¡±

    He hurried past the man with Qin Shu cradled in his arms.

    Being over 1.5 metres tall, Gu Yan was able to catch a glimpse of the figure resting in the man¡¯s arms and did a double-take. Was that Qin Shu?

    Gu Yan hastily called out to the man who had brushed past with such urgency, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Han Xiao paused checking Qin Shu¡¯s condition as he responded, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Gu Yan marched to his side and studied the figure being carried by the man more closely. This time he was sure. It was Qin Shu.

    He red at Han Xiao angrily and demanded, ¡°What did you do to her?¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s expression turned frosty. ¡°What has it got to do with you? I have pressing matters to attend to. Step aside.¡±

    Gu Yan stopped him again. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t it be any of my business? You, on the other hand, look quite unfamiliar. Did you kidnap her?¡±

    Hearing Gu Yan¡¯s words, Han Xiao glowered but asked, ¡°Do you know her?¡±

    Gu Yan surveyed Qin Shu¡¯s unconscious figure with some apprehension. She was pale, frighteningly so. His voice rose a few decibels in distress, ¡°Of course I know her. What have you done to her? What is she doing here?

    Seeing as he did not seem to be lying, Han Xiao decided to exin a little of what had transpired. ¡°She was bitten by a venomous snake. I¡¯m taking her to a hospital to be treated.¡±

    ¡°Qin Shu was bitten by a venomous snake?¡± Gu Yan nched. ¡°Quickly, put her down and let me take a look.¡± Immediately thereafter, he said to Ji Fei, ¡°Bring me my medicine bag.¡±

    ¡°Are you a doctor?¡±

    Han Xiao stared at Gu Yan apprehensively but still did as he was instructed. He squatted down and ced Qin Shu on the ground, allowing her upper body to lean against his chest for support. He lifted the hand that had been bitten, offering it to Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan examined the back of Qin Shu¡¯s hand carefully. Her fair skin was mottled in a bluish-purple hue. Two puncture wounds stood in stark contrast, twisting his expression into a hideous scowl. ¡°What can you tell me of the snake that bit her?¡±

    ¡°Its body was a shade of emerald green, and its skin was flecked in purple spots. It was only a little thicker than a chopstick. She tried expelling the venom by sucking it out with her mouth,¡± Han Xiao recited.

    ¡°Is she tired of living? If she sucked the venom out with her mouth and ingested some of it by mistake she would have only poisoned herself instead.¡±

    Gu Yan was racked with anxiety and his forehead creased in concern. He did not expect to find Qin Shu wandering about in the mountainous forest.

    A chill ran down Han Xiao¡¯s spine. He stared at her eyes that were glued shut and the ghostly parlour her skin had taken. Worriedly, he asked, ¡°Will she be okay?¡±

    It was not long before Ji Fei returned with Gu Yan¡¯s medicine bag. Opening it gingerly, he handed Gu Yan an antidote. ¡°Young master.¡±

    Gu Yan picked up the antidote and administered it to Qin Shu as soon as he had taken all the necessary precautions. He hoped that his intervention had note toote.

    Disposing of the syringe that had contained the antidote, Gu Yan grabbed her wrist and checked her pulse. His expression clouded over quickly.

    He turned to Han Xiao as he continued to assess Qin Shu¡¯s condition.¡±How are you rted to her, and what were you two doing together?¡±

    ¡°She is a ssmate of mine. My name is Han Xiao. I was just in the vicinity picking herbs.¡± Han Xiao eyes were fixed on Qin Shu. She looked awful. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    Gu Yan listened intently. When Han Xiao described what she had been doing, Gu Yan instantly knew for whom Qin Shu had been picking herbs. It could only be for Fu Tingyu. The question, however, was how did she know of such a remote location harbouring the herbs she was looking for?

    ¡°You¡¯re injured too. Let me treat you.¡±

    From the moment he had seen Han Xiao¡¯s injuries, he knew that they must have been involved in some sort of ident prior to their emergence from the forest¡¯s depths.

    Han Xiao shook his head and responded, ¡°Let¡¯s head back first.¡±

    ¡°Your injury is not light. It¡¯s better if you let me treat it for you before it worsens.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡±

    ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Just as Gu Yan was about to lift Qin Shu off the ground, Han Xiao beat him to the punch and carried her with one arm as he made to leave.

    ¡°...¡±

    Gu Yan followed shortly after.

    Ji Fei packed up Gu Yan¡¯s medicine bag and trailed behind the young master alongside his four other bodyguards.

    Back at their campsite...

    Han Xiao gentlyid Qin Shu on the floor of her tent. Her condition had not improved in the time it took them to return and the unease buried in his chest swelled.

    Gu Yan made his way over and sat close by.

    Han Xiao sent a questioning look at Gu Yan. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she awoken yet?¡±

    Gu Yan noted the blood dripping down the side of Han Xiao¡¯s cheek and staining his sleeve. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her. Ask Ji Fei to bandage that wound of yours before you bleed out.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s eyes stared unblinkingly at Qin Shu, seemingly lost in thought, but eventually nodded and stepped out of the tent.

    With Han Xiao¡¯s departure, only Gu Yan and Qin Shu were left in the tent.

    Gu Yan recalled the promise he made to Qin Shu sometime ago. He had promised to help her in herb hunting. He had been the one to record all the medicinal properties of the herbs she wanted to find. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect her to take the search of those herbs so seriously that she would knowingly endanger herself in a mountainous forest like this.

    If Fu Tingyu saw Qin Shu in her present state, wouldn¡¯t he die from heartache?

    No sooner had this thought shed in his mind than he saw Qin Shu¡¯s eyshes twitch. He knew she was about to wake up.

    Qin Shu unconsciousness was not only a result of the venom in her system but also the immense fatigue she had umted.

    Slowly, Qin Shu opened her eyes. The first thing she saw when she woke was Gu Yan. It left her bewildered.

    Gu Yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. I really did not expect to see you here.¡±

    Qin Shu recovered from her surprise. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She slowly sat up with the Gu Yan¡¯s help.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. I was in the area and thought to have a look around.¡± Gu Yan uncapped the bottle of mineral water by his side and offered it to her. ¡°Have some water.¡±

    Qin Shu was indeed thirsty. She took the mineral water and gulped a few mouthfuls. ¡°An old man who was out picking herbs pointed me in this direction. I managed to pick three of them.¡±

 Chapter 415: Back to Jiang City. She Could Not Bear to Part With Them

    <h4>Chapter 415: Back to Jiang City. She Could Not Bear to Part With Them</h4>

    She opened her backpack andid out the herbs one at a time. ¡°Take a look at these three herbs. Do they possess the medicinal properties of the herbs you need?¡± Qin Shu asked.

    Gu Yan reached out to inspect the herbs. He examined each of them carefully. They were all precious herbs that could not be bought on the market.

    He met her eyes not knowing what to feel.

    Qin Shu interpreted Gu Yan¡¯s silence as tacit disapproval for having obtained herbs that did not live up to his expectations. ¡°Is something wrong? Should I look for more of these herbs? Do they not match the descriptions you provided me with?¡±

    Gu Yan shook his head. ¡°No, these herbs bear a strong resemnce to those that were lost. It¡¯s been hard on you. I underestimated just how much you would do for him.¡±

    Qin Shu exhaled the breath that she had been holding. As long as the herbs matched, all was well.

    ¡°I¡¯m his wife. This is the least I can do for him.¡±

    ¡°You have done so much for Fu Tingyu because you love him, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be appreciative when he finds out,¡± Gu Yan said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him about me finding the herbs.¡±

    Gu Yan was puzzled. ¡°Why? You have done so much for him and were even bitten by a venomous snake. Why shouldn¡¯t he learn of your sacrifices?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me to do these things. When he finds out that I was bitten by a venomous snake, he will me himself. He would rather get hurt than let me get hurt at all. If he finds out that I got hurt because of him, he would feel...¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Fu Tingyu was a proud and stubborn man. If he learned that she had been injured, he would me himself for not doing everything in his power to protect her. It would hurt his pride.

    She did not want her husband to nurse such thoughts.

    Gu Yan listened in silence. He knew how Fu Tingyu¡¯s mind worked.

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t he remain in the dark?¡±

    ¡°There is no need for him to know. My primary concern is his health. It won¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m a sheltered woman living under his protection.¡±

    Just as she said her piece, it brought to mind how Fu Tingyu had used hisrge hand to cover her eyes and the words that apanied this action of his, ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Gu Yan nodded helplessly. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish for him to know, then it can¡¯t be helped. Still, you¡¯ll need to be treated. You poisoned yourself trying to extract the snake venom from your wound and your pulse is fluctuating. I haven¡¯t had the opportunity to properly assess the severity of your condition with the inadequate medical facilities on hand. When we return, I¡¯ll need you to undergo a full-body check-up.¡±

    Her heart skipped a beat. Had she contracted some sort of disease?

    ¡°Then... have I been cured of my poisoning?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? Using your mouth to extract the venom was beyond foolish. You ended up poisoning yourself and allowing the toxins to take effect sooner.¡±

    ¡°I just emted what I saw on television...¡± Hearing her own words, Qin Shu felt how stupid she really was. ¡°When the snake bit me, the only thing on my mind was to survive. I thought that I would die in mere moments notice if I didn¡¯t draw out the venom using my mouth.¡±

    Gu Yan sighed. ¡°It requires a certain level of skill for someone to remove venom that has entered the bloodstream using this method. Although I¡¯ve injected you with a general antidote, it isn¡¯t enough to eradicate the poison in your system.¡±

    A sense of relief washed over her. As long as it was not life-threatening, she could live with whatever consequence ensued.

    Gu Yan thought of Han Xiao who was waiting outside. ¡°Is the man who was carrying you, your ssmate? What happened to you both? He was badly injured by the time we met.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to him that we were able to traverse the mountainous forest so easily. He has experience in the wild. I was bitten by the snake as I was picking the Qi Zhu, causing me to fall. At that time, we were scaling the cliffside of a deep col. He shielded me with his own body when I fell. Were it not for him being there, I would definitely have suffered an even greater injury.¡±

    Recalling the events that took ce, Qin Shu recognised how lucky she was. Not just anyone would put themselves in harm¡¯s way without so much as a thought.

    If Han Xiao had not intervened, her injuries could have proven fatal.

    Looking around her tent, Qin Shu did not see Han Xiao so she asked, ¡°Where is he? His right arm was injured defending me from wolves. He must have aggravated his wounds while protecting me as we tumbled down the slope.¡±

    Gu Yan was given a fright when he heard Qin Shu recount her escapades in the wild. Being attacked by a pack of wolves? Tumbling down the steep slopes of a col?

    He didn¡¯t expect Qin Shu to have experienced so much. No wonder she was in such a sorry state when he saw them.

    ¡°I asked him to go get his wounds treated. His injuries were quite serious. His sleeve was soaked in blood. He looked like he was going to bleed out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see him.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart tightened in her chest. Hurriedly, she darted to the entrance of her tent and out into their camp.

    Gu Yan followed her out.

    Han Xiao was sitting close by. He was wearing a light grey T-shirt. Ji Fei was tending to his wounded arm, bandaging it up. His head had already been cleaned of blood and wrapped in white sterile bandages.

    She shuffled over and sat down in front of Han Xiao. She turned to Ji Fei, asking, ¡°How are his injuries? Are they serious?¡±

    ¡°His right arm is infected...¡±

    Before Ji Fei could continue, Han Xiao interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. More importantly, how are you? Do you feel any difort?¡±

    Ji Fei kept his thoughts to himself having been interrupted. He simply wound a bandage around Han Xiao¡¯s arms without furtherment.

    Distressed by Ji Fei¡¯s report, Qin Shu asked him, ¡°Did you bring any medicine?¡± She pointedly ignored Han Xiao¡¯s own question as to her health.

    ¡°We have administered it already,¡± Ji Fei answered sinctly.

    Gu Yan ambled over and sat next to Qin Shu.

    Han Xiao shot Gu Yan a scathing look, frowning as he sat next to Qin Shu.

    Gu Yan turned a blind eye to his hostile gaze. Han Xiao had done everything in his power to ensure Qin Shu¡¯s safety ¨C that was more than enough for him to overlook the tiny bit of animosity being directed his way.

    ¡°Both of you should rest. We¡¯ll depart from the mountain soon. We¡¯ve almost secured all the herbs we need. The environment mayplicate the treatment of your injuries. It is better that we return as soon as possible.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu as if waiting for her decision.

    An indescribable wave of gratitude washed over her. Han Xiao had taken care of her throughout the length of their journey. He was a bastion of strength she could rely on.

    ¡°Han Xiao, thank you for apanying me on this trip. You¡¯ve suffered... We should return with Gu Yan. I need to go back to Jiang City anyway.¡±

    When Han Xiao heard that Qin Shu wanted to return to Jiang City, he couldn¡¯t help but clench her thighs. ¡°When will you return to the imperial capital?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to go back anytime soon.¡±

    She had promised Fu Tingyu that she would apany him in Jiang City for a time. She wanted to make him happy. Also...

    He wanted to have a child.

    Han Xiao red at Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan dipped his head in confusion. Did he do something wrong?

    Han Xiao retracted his re before turning to Qin Shu. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you in the capital. Come back soon or you¡¯ll miss some sses.¡±

    Qin Shu beamed happily. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Meanwhile, Gu Yan instructed Ji Fei and his other bodyguards to take stock and prepare for their return.

    Qin Shu remained where she was, resting her aching limbs. Her hands drifted to her calves and began rubbing them unknowingly. She fell because of the sudden weakness that overcame all sensation in her legs.

    Han Xiao sat opposite Qin Shu. His thoughts roamed distractedly within the confines of his mind. He did not know when they would meet again and his brows furrowed like ebbing waves on his forehead.

    Qin Shu remembered how Han Xiao mistook her for his Xiao Budian. Knowing that she was not his Xiao Budian, she decided to encourage him, ¡°You will definitely find your Xiao Budian. Where there¡¯s a will, there is a way.¡±

    Han Xiao squinted at Qin Shu. Her features matched his Xiao Budian¡¯s and were filled with an aura, not unlike the one he was familiar with.

 Chapter 416: Explained The Reason Why He Was Blocked

    <h4>Chapter 416: Exined The Reason Why He Was Blocked</h4>

    Having spent two days together, Han Xiao felt that they were a lot alike.

    Just as Hua Wuyan once said, a woman changes eighteen times as they grow up but the one thing that remains the same is the shape of their eyes and the line of their brows.

    He pursed his lips and after a while, he said, ¡°I feel that you are my Xiao Budian. We learnt martial arts together on Mount Qi. Hua Wuyan was there with us, and so were the others. We all used fake names.¡±

    Qin Shu knew that regardless of how she tried to exin herself, Han Xiao was unlikely to believe her.

    She sighed. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I¡¯m really not your Xiao Budian. My mother never sent me to learn martial arts on Mount Qi. I would still like to be your friend, though. I have heard that Mount Qi is quite far away.

    An indescribable feeling welled up in her chest. They had not spent much time together yet, for some odd reason, she felt a trace of familiarity in his disposition.

    That feeling had grown in the past two days. It was almost a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t learn your martial arts on Mount Qi?¡± Han Xiao frowned, a trace of scepticism creeping into his voice. ¡°Then where did you learn your martial arts? Who told you of Mount Qi?¡±

    Walking over, Gu Yan patted her shoulder and urged, ¡°We should go. It¡¯s best if we reach the foot of the mountain before dark.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Shu strapped on her backpack and readied herself for the trek back to civilization.

    Gu Yan¡¯s bodyguards carried the rest of their provisions.

    Han Xiao mirrored her actions, lifting his camping pack, and kept pace with her.

    They hiked for some time.

    ¡°Do you really have to return to River City?¡± Han Xiao tilted his head towards Qin Shu and asked.

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Seeing Qin Shu nod in confirmation, Han Xiao asserted, ¡°I spent three years in River City, studying in the school next to yours, yet not once did I notice your existence.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Shu peered at Han Xiao, a look of perplexion hovering over her face.

    Han Xiao continued, ¡°Whether or not you are Xiao Budian, the fact is, I never noticed you except for that one time when you fought with three girls on the field. I hid in a tree nearby. You¡¯re not what I expected. You¡¯re different from how the rumours make you out to be.¡±

    Recalling the events of her past, Qin Shu drew a vague picture of the timeframe Han Xiao was referring to.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had a habit of spying on people.¡± Laughter bubbled in her throat when she heard that Han Xiao had been hiding in a tree. ¡°Honestly, If it weren¡¯t for you, they wouldn¡¯t have found trouble with me.¡±

    Han Xiao was startled by Qin Shu¡¯s frank admission. ¡°It was because of me?¡±

    ¡°It was because of you. One friendly game of basketball and your photo became the hottest topic on the school¡¯s forum. You achieved celebrity status overnight. There were so many girls who liked you. In the end, a rumour began making its rounds describing an illicit rtionship I was supposed to have had with you. Things spiralled from there and they wouldn¡¯t stop hounding me.¡± Qin Shuined half-heartedly.

    Hua Wuyan had mentioned this matter, but he had not paid much attention to it back then. ¡°That was a private photo. I didn¡¯t take any or sent them to anyone. I didn¡¯t know that it would cause such trouble for you.¡±

    Qin Shu believed Han Xiao¡¯s words. An intensely private person like Han Xiao was unlikely to have circted those photos on purpose.

    ¡°You still brought a mob to denounce me, though. Had I not known better, I would have thought you a gangster with the way I was surrounded by a group of strangers at the school gate.¡± Qin Shu grumbled. It was an intimidating experience, to say the least.

    ¡°Hua Wuyan was the one who dragged me there. Everyone else just wanted to join in on the fun...¡± Han Xiao responded earnestly. It was apparent that he had been an innocent party in the whole debacle.

    It was the first time someone dared announce that they had dated Han Xiao, so Hua Wuyan wanted to see who had the gall to make such a im.

    That was how Hua Wuyan dragged everyone to Linxi. Those who wanted in on the fun naturally wouldn¡¯t allow such an opportunity to slip by.

    If Han Xiao had told her this before, Qin Shu probably would not have believed a thing he said. Now, she was inclined to give him the benefit of the doubt. She did not believe that Han Xiao would deliberately stop her at the school gates over a piece of trivial gossip.

    Gu Yan, who trailed behind them, studied their intimate interaction with a frown on his face. ¡°Why are they chatting so happily?¡±

    He asked Ji Fei who strode at his side.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, young master,¡± Ji Fei replied.

    ¡°They seem to be on good terms,¡± Gu Yanmented with a questioning lilt.

    ¡°It seems so.¡± Ji Fei was just about to repeat himself when he changed his words at thest second.

    Gu Yan stared at Ji Fei for a long time, before asking, ¡°Could it be that Han Xiao harbours those kinds of thoughts for her? He did save Qin Shu twice, after all. He even got injured in the process.¡±

    Ji Fei was puzzled. ¡°What thoughts? Don¡¯t all friends behave in this way? We can¡¯t just leave him in the lurch...¡± Ji Fei¡¯s voice grew softer as he spoke, bing little more than a whisper as he finished his sentence.

    Gu Yan considered Ji Fei¡¯s words for a moment, conceding. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    It took them a while to reach the parking lot at the foot of the mountain.

    Qin Shu hugged the strap of her backpack tightly. She took a peek at Han Xiao. His expression was as cold as ever but it seemed more wooden than usual. Pursing her lips, she mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re injured. You¡¯ll need to be careful on the return trip. I¡¯ll ask Gu Yan to have a bodyguard of his drive you to the city.¡±

    Gu Yan chimed in, ¡°You can¡¯t drive with how severe your injuries are and with night approaching, it would be safer if someone drove you back.¡±

    Han Xiao regarded Qin Shu and then Gu Yan, rejecting him almost immediately. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s rejection twisted her insides into knots. ¡°How can you drive yourself back? It¡¯s almost dark and you¡¯re injured. Safety is of the utmost importance. I would never forgive myself if anything happened to you.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s gaze never strayed from Qin Shu¡¯s form. Without her annoying sses, he could see the delicate curve of her brows and the light that shone in her eyes. It left him transfixed.

    Gu Yan interjected more firmly, ¡°Qin Shu is right. You¡¯re injured. You shouldn¡¯t be driving. It¡¯s better to have someone act as your driver so that you don¡¯t tax your body further. My bodyguards are all handpicked by me so theirpetence is beyond doubt.¡±

    Gu Yan could not help butpare Han Xiao¡¯s temperament with a certain someone. They both liked to put on a brave front.

    Han Xiao did not refuse a second time. He inclined his head in Gu Yan¡¯s direction, ¡°If you insist... Thank you for your kindness.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting dark. Everyone into the cars. ¡±

    Gu Yan marched to the car.

    Qin Shu waved at Han Xiao, bidding him farewell. She then fastened the belt of her backpack and got into the car.

    Han Xiao watched as Qin Shu left with Gu Yan. He stood there, rooted, as the car slowly sped off into the distance.

    A bodyguard of Gu Yan¡¯s walked over. ¡°Mister Han, it¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    Han Xiao nodded in acknowledgement and ambled his way to the waiting car.

    The bodyguard stepped behind the wheel as soon as Han Xiao was safely strapped in.

    With someone else driving, Han Xiao did not need to expend his energy. He leaned against the seat, his camping pack on one side, and closed his eyes to rest.

    Xiao Budian¡¯s figure constantly shed in his mind, appearing in Qin Shu¡¯s form.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Jiang City.

    Evening.

    Fu Tingyu retired to his study having had dinner.

    It was quiet.

    Stacks of documents, pending his signature, sat on his desk.

    The silence was broken by the ringing of his mobile phone. ncing at the caller¡¯s ID, Fu Tingyu¡¯s brows curled in intrigue. It was Mo Chengyu.

    He answered the call and heard Mo Chengyu¡¯s voice on the other end. ¡°Brother Yu, are you free to join me for a drink. We¡¯ll go to our old haunt.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Mm.¡±

 Chapter 417: Keep Your Wifeâ€™s Body as A Jade and Find A Woman to Accompany You

    <h4>Chapter 417: Keep Your Wife¡¯s Body as A Jade and Find A Woman to Apany You</h4>

    When Mo Chengyu heard him agree, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then I¡¯ll order us some good wine. Don¡¯t keep me waiting for long.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up his phone, noting the time on its disy. He would join Mo Chengyu as soon as he wrapped up his paperwork for the day.

    Elsewhere, in a private room numbered 808...

    Mo Chengyu pocketed his phone and said to Yun Qichen, ¡°Brother Yu will be here shortly. Drink as much as you¡¯d like. You shan¡¯t leave till you are drunk tonight.

    Yun Qichen eyed the girl seated next to Mo Chengyu. Her name was Yang Yuan. She was a student who had just entered university. She was an astounding beauty with a body to die for. Unlike other women in the bar, Yang Yuan was dressed differently. With her head lowered, she looked the very picture of demure innocence.

    Worry clouded his thoughts. ¡°Chengyu, are you sure it is wise to have her drink with brother Yu?¡±

    Mo Chengyu snuck a nce at Yang Yuan who was seated next to him. ¡°But of course! It took me ages to find a woman as good as she is. The most important thing is that she¡¯s clean. She¡¯s far better than those women loitering in the bar.¡±

    Yang Yuan stared at the floor. Her cheeks were flushed a vivid rouge. It was hard to say if she was feeling afraid or embarrassed.

    Mo Chengyu noticed her scarlet cheeks, the hands gripping the hem of her blouse tightly, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    Yang Yuan recoiled like she had been burnt. Mo Chengyu was too close to her. Any closer and his lips would have brushed against the tip of her ear. It made her ear tingle.

    Shaking her head, Yan Yuan murmured, ¡°No.¡±

    Mo Chengyu paused. ¡°He likes girls who are timid.¡±

    Just then, the door to their private room was pushed open. Fu Tingyu¡¯s svelte silhouette strode in. His eyes immediatelytched onto the seated woman in the room, causing his brows to furrow.

    Mo Chengyu was the first to greet the man who had entered. ¡°Brother Yu, you¡¯ve kept us waiting for quite a while! Come sit with us. As punishment, you¡¯ll have to drink three sses of wine..

    Fu Tingyu closed the door behind him and settled next to Yun Qichen.

    True to his word, Mo Chengyu filled three sses with wine.

    Yun Qichenughed. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been very busytely. Chengyu has asked you out a few times but today has been the only asion you have epted his invite.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have been a little busy with a project of mine.¡± Fu Tingyu inclined his head in the woman¡¯s direction. His voice sounded in an emotionless monotone. ¡°Is she your new girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yu doesn¡¯t know me well at all. Her name is Yang Yuan. She is a student. I invited her over for a drink.¡± Mo Chengyu picked up the sses of wine he had poured and handed them to Fu Tingyu, a gaudy smile hanging on his lips.

    ¡°You¡¯ve invited me out for a drink quite a few times already. It would be impolite of me to reject you again. I¡¯ll happily ept the punishment of drinking three sses of wine.¡± Fu Tingyu brought his ss of wine to his lips and relished the rich, full-bodied taste of the alcohol.

    Pleased by Fu Tingyu¡¯s candid actions, Mo Chengyu poured Yang Yuan a ss of wine too.

    ¡°A toast.¡± Mo Chengyu offered a ss to Yang Yuan.

    Yang Yuan hesitated for a few seconds but eventually received the proffered ss. She sidled over from where she sat and positioned herself opposite Mo Chengyu.

    Previously, Mo Chengyu had spent a considerable amount of time educating her on Fu Tingyu¡¯s preferences and right down to his appearance.

    It is said that a picture is worth a thousand words. No matter how well he tried to describe Fu Tingyu¡¯s likes or dislikes, Yang Yuan would only know how to respond when she actually met him.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s appearance was, by far, more impressive than she had ever imagined. He was an adonis made flesh but one who gave off a cool, unapproachable feel.

    Mo Chengyu informed her that everyone simply referred to him as fourth young master.

    Yang Yuan raised her wine ss in a toast and called out, ¡°Fourth young master.¡±

    Her tone was neither cold nor warm. It trembled with a note of nervousness.

    Fu Tingyu returned her greeting and raised his own ss of wine to his lips.

    Yang Yuan stood where she was with her ss still raised, at a loss as to how she ought to proceed.

    Mo Chengyu understood Fu Tingyu¡¯s personality well. Laughing heartily, he exined, ¡°Brother Yu has mysophobia. He doesn¡¯t drink wine that others toast. I¡¯ll drink it on his behalf.¡± Mo Chengyu swiped the wine ss out of her hand and downed it in one gulp.

    Yang Yuan: ¡°...¡±

    If he knew Fu Tingyu was a germaphobe, why on earth did he insist that she offer him a toast?

    Clearly, he was just trying to make a fool of her.

    Seeing Yang Yuan¡¯s stationary form, Mo Chengyu prompted her, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. You should have a drink too.¡±

    Yang Yuan chewed on her lips in embarrassment but she still picked up the wine bottle and poured both Mo Chengyu and herself a ss of wine. Bringing her wine ss to her mouth, she savoured the velvety taste of the wine.

    Mo Chengyu sat up, picking up his ss of wine, and took a sip.

    Yun Qichen nced at Mo Chengyu. He was not sure what Mo Chengyu was scheming. Putting his behaviour out of his mind for the moment, Yun Qichen chatted with Fu Tingyu. ¡°I tried looking for Gu Yan yesterday but he was not around. I couldn¡¯t get through to him on his phone either. Have you been in touch with him?¡±

    Fu Tingyu paused for a moment before replying, ¡°He went into the mountains to pick herbs. There¡¯s no signal out there.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡± Yun Qichen sipped his wine contemtively. ¡°There¡¯s a ss reunion tomorrow. Are you going?¡±

    Fu Tingyu shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    Mo Chengyu drank a few sses of wine. He put down the ss in his hand and ced his hands on Yang Yuan¡¯s shoulders. He angled her towards Fu Tingyu¡¯s and asked with a smile, ¡°Brother Yu, what do you think of Yang Yuan¡¯s looks?¡±

    Fu Tingyu considered Yang Yuan¡¯s figure with an arched brow. He chuckled, ¡°Are you fond of women like her?¡±

    Mo Chengyu¡¯s face darkened in displeasure. ¡°I¡¯m the one asking you, not the other way around. She¡¯s on the timid side and looks a little like Qin Shu.¡±

    Yang Yuan: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± Fu Tingyu turned away disinterestedly, pouring himself another ss of wine while doing so.

    ¡°Of course you can¡¯t tell. You¡¯ll know if she looks like Qin Shu after you get to know her better.¡± Mo Chengyu leaned in closer to Fu Tingyu suggestively. The corners of his mouth curled up into a knowing smile. ¡°Brother Yu, Qin Shu is far away in the imperial capital anyway. We¡¯re both men. I understand. How about letting her apany you for a drink or two?¡±

    Mo Chengyu¡¯s words drifted into her ears with absolute rity. Clenching her wine ss firmly, she mustered her resolve and drank a mouthful of the alcoholic beverage.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. The more he looked at Mo Chengyu, the more it seemed like he was asking for a beating. ¡°Keep it to yourself. Are you impotent?

    Yang Yuan choked on the wine she failed to finish. Had she any less control over herself, she would have spewed it all out. Sputtering, she tried her best to swallow the giggles that threatened to escape. Though it was not loud, the sound of her mutedughter tolled like bells in their ears.

    Mo Chengyu red at Yang Yuan. She had the nerve tough at him. Turning to Fu Tingyu he spat, ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯m doing this for your sake and you have the cheek to call me impotent! I have nock of women by my side.¡±

    ¡°Neither do I¡± Fu Tingyu finished the wine in his ss and poured himself another. He sipped at it slowly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are a virgin? Which man hasn¡¯t yed with a few women before? Must you be that conservative?¡± Mo Chengyu needled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve neverid my hands on a woman either.¡± Yun Qichen knew Mo Chengyu was trying to provoke a reaction from Fu Tingyu so he interjected hastily hoping to defuse the situation.

    Mo Chengyu¡¯s face fell. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just be a monk?¡±

    Yun Qichen: ¡°...¡±

    Fu Tingyu sent Mo Chengyu a withering look. His eyes were two pinpricks of cold obsidian.

    A chill ran down Mo Chengyu¡¯s spine as he felt the full weight of Fu Tingyu¡¯s flinty gaze. It was not long before Mo Chengyu surrendered in defeat, ¡°Brother Yu if you have something to say, just say it. Please don¡¯t stare at me like that. It¡¯s creepy.¡±

    Fu Tingyu spoke faintly but with an edge of steel in his voice, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m remaining celibate for my wife. All that is mine is hers and hers alone. No one else can dream of taking it from her.¡±

 Chapter 418: The Girl She Was Going to Marry Watched Baoâ€™er Walk over

    <h4>Chapter 418: The Girl She Was Going to Marry Watched Bao¡¯er Walk over</h4>

    Mo Chengyu was horrified by Fu Tingyu¡¯s revtion. ¡°Brother Yu, does your wife know how infatuated you are with her?¡±

    Fu Tingyu sneered. ¡°Does your future wife know how promiscuous you are?¡±

    For some inexplicable reason, Mo Chengyu felt a film of cold sweat form on his back. ¡°... So what if she finds out? What¡¯s she to do?¡±

    ¡°I heard that your future wife has returned from abroad. Apparently, she¡¯s a ninth dan ck belt in Muay Thai. Auntie seems to have arranged quite a formidable wife for you.¡± Fu Tingyu sized up Mo Chengyu and what he found made himugh. ¡°Someone like you is not even worthy of a sparring partner.¡±

    Mo Chengyu studied his body with a critical eye. Though he was not skinny, he was not exactly muscr either. His chest and abdominals were lined with faint muscles that weren¡¯t obvious to the naked eye.

    Yun Qichen had also heard of Mo Chengyu¡¯s fiance. He smiled gloating in at Mo Chengyu and said, ¡°You¡¯d best restrain yourself. If your future wife were to learn of your unsavoury habits, the days following your marriage will be challenging.¡±

    ¡°I-I won¡¯t marry a woman with violent tendencies. Even if I¡¯m beaten me to death, I won¡¯t marry her.¡±

    Yang Yuan picked up the bottle of red wine, refilling the empty ss in Mo Chengyu¡¯s hand. She then poured herself another ss, savouring its rich vour; seemingly lost in her own thoughts.

    Mo Chengyu gulped down some wine to calm his nerves.

    It was eleven in the evening.

    They had all drunk quite a bit, by then. Mo Chengyu was so drunk that he could barely walk without tripping over himself and had to rely upon Yang Yuan for assistance.

    They bade farewell to one another, separating at the bar¡¯s entrance.

    With an arm slung over her shoulder, Yang Yuan supported Mo Chengyu to his car. She used her free hand to fumble for the keys she thought were in his shirt pocket.

    Mo Chengyu snorted in discontent, words slurring in his inebriated state. ¡°W-what are

    you-u looking f-for?¡±

    ¡°Where have you kept your keys?¡±

    Yang Yuan did not manage to find the keys in her shirt. In the end, she fumbled through her pants pocket and finally found the car keys. Then, she opened the lock.

    Not managing to find his keys in his shirt pocket, Yang Yuan tried her luck with the pockets sewn into his pants. She found them swimming in a pocket and fished it out like an angler reeling in her prey.

    In one swift motion, she unlocked the car¡¯s doors and stuffed the intoxicated Mo Chengyu into the car.

    Parked opposite Mo Chengyu¡¯s car was Yun Qichen and Fu Tingyu¡¯s cars.

    Yun Qichen nced at the figure of Yang Yuan supporting Mo Chengyu.¡±That Yang Yuan is surprisingly strong.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned to face Yang Yuan. She had just shoved Mo Chengyu into the car.

    Neither of them thought much of the action nor did they move to stop her; too drunk to form coherent thoughts. They got into their respective cars with great difficulty. Thankfully, they both had chauffeurs.

    Having chucked Mo Chengyu into the car, Yang Yuan stepped into the driver¡¯s seat, started up the engine and set her sights on the private vi he owned.

    Meanwhile, at Sheng Garden...

    A luxurious car, painted with a silver-grey gloss, rolled to a stop at the entrance of Sheng Garden.

    Gu Yan spoke to Qin Shu. ¡°You should go and rest. It¡¯ll take two days to prepare the medicine. I¡¯ll see you when it¡¯s ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu got out of the car and shut the door behind her. She watched as the car drove out of thepound before turning towards the entrance of Sheng Garden. At this hour, Fu Tingyu was probably still in his study.

    The thought of meeting him again formed butterflies in her stomach.

    Excitedly, she quickened her steps in anticipation of their reunion.

    The security guard saw someone approaching and stuck his head out. When he determined that it was Qin Shu, he hurriedly opened the gates.

    ¡°Young Madam, why are you back sote? Please hold on for a minute. I¡¯ll inform the staff inside immediately.¡±

    Qin Shu motioned the security guard to stop. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s already veryte. Everyone should be in bed. I¡¯ll let myself in.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. By your leave, Madam.¡± The security guard smiled, locking the gates behind him. The young madam was truly a considerate person.

    Sheng Garden was quiet at this hour.

    Qin Shu strolled into the living room deserted living room, not a waking soul in sight. She climbed the stairs up to the second floor.

    Before she did so, she became cognizant of the fact that she was absolutely filthy. She had not changed her clothes since she hiked down the mountain and her body was covered in a noxious film of sweat and soil. It was a truly unpleasantbination.

    Deciding against meeting Fu Tingyu in her present state, Qin Shu ambled to the washroom with the intention of making herself presentable.

    She pushed open the door to the master bedroom and switched on the lights. The pitch-ck room was instantly illuminated.

    A brief scan of the room told her that its furnishings were untouched since she left.

    She stepped into the study and ced her backpack on the desk before walking out.

    Opening her closet, she retrieved her silken nightgown and made a beeline for the bathroom.

    It took her half an hour to shower and ten minutes to blow dry her wet hair before she walked out.

    She spent half an hour in the shower and another ten minutes drying her hair with a blow dryer.

    Her nightgown was afortable fit. It hugged her body in all the right ces.

    She stepped out of the master bedroom and headed for the study.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu got out of the car the moment it stopped at the front porch.

    Shi Yan hurried out of the car to lend his aid. ¡°Fourth young master, please allow me to help you.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Fu Tingyu dismissed him with a wave of his hand, walking in alone. His steps were shaky and uneven. It looked like he was about to fall at any moment. Yet, despite all odds, he managed to stagger his way to the master bedroom.

    He flung open the doors of his closet, grabbed his bathrobe, and teetered his way to the bathroom. It was not long before the sound of running water could be heard emanating from within.

    It took him almost double the amount of time he usually needed to shower with his head spinning in circles.

    Eventually, the bathroom door opened, and he walked out in a light-coloured bathrobe. His dizziness seemed to have been exacerbated by his shower which was reflected by the scarlet flush staining his fair cheeks.

    His empty bed beckoned and he found himself drawn to it like a moth to the me. He wanted to have a smoke before he slept but he could not resist the dizzy spell that struck him. Instead, he copsed onto the bed and decided to rest for a while.

    Qin Shu had wanted to give Fu Tingyu a surprise but when she pushed open the door to the study, she found herself shrouded in darkness. Flicking the light switch on did little else. It merely revealed that the study was empty.

    She checked the lounge and then their bedroom. Both sites were bereft of his presence.

    If he wasn¡¯t in his study, where had he gone?

    Qin Shu did not dwell long on this particr mystery. She decided to head back to their bedroom. She would use thendline there to give him a call and ask him where he was.

    Wandering back to their bedroom, Qin Shu was dumbfounded by the sight of Fu Tingyu sprawled over the bed.

    He had not been in the room earlier when she had gone looking for him so it came as quite a surprise to her.

    He must have returned in the time she had taken to visit him at his study. Did he even shower before crawling into bed?

    Stealthily, she made her way over.

    Just then, Fu Tingyu rolled in her direction. His back that had been facing the door was now reced with his front profile.

    Fu Tingyu narrowed his phoenix-like eyes, staring at the elegant figure framed by his doorway. When he caught sight of who it was that stood there, he froze; thinking it a trick of the light. He blinked, willing the illusion away, and realized that he was not stuck in a dream. She really was there, and she approached him with muffled steps.

    Qin Shu noticed Fu Tingyu¡¯s unwavering gaze as she drew closer to him. The way he refused to move or speak to her was unlike him and she could not help but wonder if he was still angry with her.

    She approached his bedside and drank in his motionless form. His hair was wet and drooped down to his long eyebrows in messy strands of tangled beauty.

    She called out, ¡°Baby Yu.¡±

 Chapter 419: More than just Thinking

    <h4>Chapter 419: More than just Thinking</h4>

    Fu Tingyu froze. It was the first time any woman had ever called him Baby Yu. It was a childish nickname but it felt intimate.

    His lips ttened into a thin line. ¡°You have finally decided to return.¡±

    He spoke softly as if he was talking in his sleep. If she had not been close enough to him, she would not have heard him speak.

    Qin Shu rested a hand on the bed and leaned closer to him. The heavy smell of alcohol clung to him like a second skin. No wonder she hadn¡¯t seen him in the study. Did he go out for a drink?

    Brushing aside the messy locks that concealed his eyes and forehead, Qin Shu stared into a pair of sharp eyes glinting with a terrifying light. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you,¡± she whispered.

    Her voice was soft and sweet, like a burbling spring or the gentle thrum of a zither.

    With his hair out of the way, Qin Shu¡¯s beauty shone through. He saw her in his dreams and each time he did, a smile would bloom on his lips from the light she radiated.

    Ah. As expected. Dreams really were different when one was drunk. She even said that she missed him.

    An ufortable silence lingered in the air, prompting Qin Shu to ask, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu arched his phoenix-like eyes.

    His voice rumbled in her ears, ¡°I miss you so much that my heart aches.¡±

    Tears welled up in her eyes and her nose felt stuffy. She wouldn¡¯t cry. She wouldn¡¯t.

    Suddenly, Fu Tingyu grabbed her arm and pulled her into bed with him. He wrapped his strong arms around her, nuzzling her soft hair against his cheeks.

    His actions had been so abrupt that Qin Shu did not have the chance to protest. Lying in Fu Tingyu¡¯s arms, breathing in hisforting scent, listening to the stable beat of his heart, she never felt more at ease.

    The arms around her tightened, as if fearing she would disappear they were to cken in the slightest.

    When he came back from the capital, he really hated the empty feeling in his arms. He didn¡¯t know how to spend the long night without the smoke apanying him.

    When he returned from the capital, Fu Tingyu hated the emptiness that beset him ¨C the absence of a familiar weight in his arms. He had lost count of the number of nights spent alone with only the cloying smoke of his trusty cigarettes apanying him.

    All was still, for a time.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Meanwhile, at Mo Chengyu¡¯s vi...

    Yang Yuan helped Mo Chengyu into the vi. She supported him up to the master bedroom on the second floor and threw him onto therge European-styled bed that upied the greater part of the room.

    Though Mo Chengyu was dissatisfied by how rough Yang Yuan was treating him, he was so drunk that everything in the room seemed to spin in dizzying circles. Even getting up was a struggle in and of itself.

    Yang Yuan pped her hands together in disgust, dusting off an imaginaryyer of filth. Ignoring Mo Chengyu¡¯s garbled protests, she turned a curious eye around the room. It was tidier than she thought it would be and the furnishings were tasteful.

    The picture painted by Mo Chengyu¡¯s room seemed at odds with the image of a yboy he projected.

    Mo Chengyu got up with great difficulty. Though his steps were unsteady, he managed to stagger his way to the bathroom. He did not bother closing the door behind him. He simply stripped himself, turned the faucet, and relished in the warm water that spouted out of the shower head.

    The sound of running water could be heard. Yang Yuan tilted her head to look at the bathroom and realized that the door was open.

    Yang Yuan tilted her head in the direction of the bathroom and realized that the door had been left ajar. She could hear the sound of running water gushing within.

    ¡°...¡±

    Having nothing else better to do, Yang Yuan made herselffortable on the couch. She picked up a magazine sitting on the short table beside her. It was a rather popr periodical overseas. Flipping to the first page, she immersed herself in the world within.

    It was not long before she heard footsteps approaching her. Looking up, she saw Mo Chengyu exiting the bathroom. Around his midriff was a white towel. His ck hair had taken on a glossy sheen with the water soaking it through, and his cheeks glowed with a heady flush.

    Mo Chengyu was 1.86 meters tall and had a well-proportioned figure. Although he was not muscr per se, his body was reasonably toned.

    His skin was supple and as fair as jade ¨C it was in no way inferior to a woman¡¯s.

    Aside from a scar left by a knife wound at his waist, his skin was wless.

    It was this knife wound that lent him a dangerous air that men should have.

    In his inebriated state, Mo Chengyu was not conscious of the fact that there was a woman in his room. Yang Yuan took this opportunity to size him up, critiquing his looks without restraint.

    Mo Chengyu sauntered to his bed groggily. He slipped out of his shoes andid on the soft bedding he knew to be his own ¨C the familiar scent was a dead giveaway. He fell asleep the moment his headnded on his fluffy pillows.

    Putting the magazine back where she had gotten it, Yang Yuan made her way over to Mo Chenyu¡¯s side. A cursory inspection was enough for her to ascertain that he had fallen asleep.

    Seeing that she would not be disturbed, Yang Yuan picked out a nightgown from Mo Chengyu¡¯s closet and went for a shower.

    When she stepped out of the bathroom a whileter, she wore a navy blue nightgown that was a few sizes too big for her. Since it was supposed to fit a man and not a woman, it was to be expected. Mo Chengyu wasrger than she was, after all.

    It was not afortable fit but there was nothing she could do about it. Sighing, she decided to make do with what she had.

    Trudging her way to the other end of the bed, she slipped off her heels andid down to rest. She did not have any energy left to be bothered by Mo Chengyu anymore. Sleep came swiftly, and soon she was out like a light.

    Perhaps it was the bed or the unfamiliar surroundings she found herself in but Yang Yuan¡¯s sleep was a restless one. Despite how tired she was, she found herself waking up at odd hours throughout the night.

    The next morning...

    Mo Chengyu woke with a terrible hangover. The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was the sleeping face of a woman lying beside him. Stunned, it took him several seconds to shake off the drowsiness that gued him.

    Yang Yuan had awoken some time ago but she was toozy to open her eyes. When she felt Mo Chengyu stir from his slumber, she opened them and beheld his handsome face in hers.

    She did not say a word and waited for Mo Chengyu to speak.

    Mo Chengyu quelled his agitation after a few deep breaths. ¡°What are you doing here? I thought we agreed to have you...¡±

    Yang Yuan interrupted him before he could finish. ¡°You were the one who prevented me from going with himst night.¡±

    After saying that, Yang Yuan lowered her eyes, refusing to look at Mo Chengyu.

    In his eyes, Yang Yuan¡¯s refusal to look at him was a result of her shy nature. Did something unspeakable happen the previous night?

    Mo Chengyu sat up. The towel draped around his waist slid to the ground as he did so. Hastily, he bent down to retrieve it, wrapping it around his midsection with his back turned to Yang Yuan.

    He then walked straight to the bathroom.

    By the time he exited, he was already dressed neatly. The embarrassment from before had been reced with his usual mboyant persona. ¡°What is it you want?¡±

    Yang Yuan tugged at the hem of her nightgown, not once meeting Mo Chengyu¡¯s gaze. Instead, she stared out the window and said, ¡°I need a set of clothes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone to send a set over.¡±

    Mo Chengyu had a butler of his prepare a set of women¡¯s clothes for Yang Yuan as soon as she made her request.

    Whoever served Mo Chengyu was certainly efficient and it did not long for a set of women¡¯s clothes to be sent over.

    Mo Chengyu received the clothes and handed them to Yang Yuan. ¡°Try it on. Let me know if it does not fit.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Yuan epted the clothes and walked into the bathroom.

    Mo Chengyu nced at the bathroom, a hint of annoyance wound its way around his features. Did he have too much to drinkst night?

    Regret weighed heavily on his shoulders. Just then, the bathroom door opened and Yang Yuan stepped out, carried her sling bag and was preparing to... leave?

    Mo Chengyu was bewildered by abrupt actions. He did not know where she was going and hurried after her.

    He chased her down shortly but decided against stopping her. Rubbing his temples, he tried to piece together what she had been trying to convey.

    What did she mean when she said he had prevented her from going with Fu Tingyu?

    Did she mean that nothing transpiredst night?

    Mo Chengyu watched as Yang Yuan rounded a corner and disappeared from his line of sight. He felt a pang of inexplicable guilt eating away at him. Maybe he was just overthinking things...

 Chapter 420: Threats Turn into Love Talk

    <h4>Chapter 420: Threats Turn into Love Talk</h4>

    Mo Chengyu followed Yang Yuan¡¯s figure as it disappeared around the corner, an inexplicable sense of guilt gripped his heart. Maybe he was overthinking things...

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Sheng Garden, the master bedroom.

    Two individuals were sound asleep on the warm bed.

    They had gone to bedtest night.

    Wisps of light filtered through the curtains and the temperature slowly began to rise.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes fluttered open, revealing the bare ceiling above. He had dreamed a dreamst night. It felt so real that it could have hardly been a dream. In it...

    He paused. In his arms...

    He was still feeling a little sleepy but it soon faded with the dawning reality of who it was in his arms.

    A woman was nestled against his chest, half-asleep. Her ebony hair draped down the side of her neck, caressing her cheeks and the nape of her neck.

    She looked so peaceful and enticing as she rested.

    He was mesmerized and could not peel his eyes off her. He could not believe that the love of his life whom he thought was miles away was in actual fact right there beside him.

    He continued to gaze at her in disbelief, his breath came in start-and-stops as his heart pounded against his chest. He was in heaven. He tenderly stroked her delicate cheeks as if to confirm that she was not a dream.

    He confirmed she was real as he continued to stroke her gently so as not to wake her up.

    Qin Shu¡¯s sleep was disturbed. She felt an irritating sensation against her cheek. Annoyed by it, she turned over and continued to sleep.

    Fu Tingyu looked at Qin Shu in his arms and thought she was like a kitten, soft and cuddly. However much he looked at her, he simply could not get enough.

    He realized that he could not let go ¨C even though he knew that he would not live long.

    He could not bear the thought of any other man holding her in his arms. He was immediately jealous of the prospect.

    She was his wife. In this life, in the next life, and in the life after.

    However, he did not want her to suffer.

    He pulled her closer into his chest and took her breath away.

    Qin Shu woke with a start and tried to wriggle herself free.

    When the man realized that the person in his arms had woken up, he loosened them a little. He lowered his eyes and looked at her. ¡°You have finally decided to return.¡±

    His voice was a little hoarse but it was extremely pleasant to her ears.

    Fu Tingyu had asked the same questionst night, but his tone now was a little different from back then. Qin Shu understood what he was trying to say and could detect the bitter undercurrent of resentment in his tone.

    ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll be back in a few days. I never lied to you.¡±

    He did not want to ask why she took so long to return since she was already in his arms.

    Fu Tingyu stroked her hair and smelled its sweet fragrance. He could not love her more than he already did.

    ¡°When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you call to let me know you wereing home?¡±

    ¡°I took the evening bus back. I originally wanted to give you a surprise but I didn¡¯t expect you to be drunk again.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had drunk too much with his friend, Mo Chengyu.

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyu lovingly. Asking in a soft voice, she asked, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he diverted, ¡°How long do you n to stay with me this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll return to the capital when you¡¯re feeling better.¡±

    The effects of Gu Yan¡¯s medicine were still unknown and she wanted to be there for him in case he suffered an adverse reaction.

    She wanted to be around for him. She wanted to keep him happy and positive.

    Fu Tingyu was touched by Qin Shu¡¯s words but he knew that in the end his days were numbered.

    Silence filled the bedroom.

    Fu Tingyu suddenly spoke. ¡°What if you can¡¯t help me?¡±

    Qin Shu eyed him in surprise. ¡°How long do you n to stay angry with me? It¡¯ll affect our rtionship as a couple.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at her with his lips pursed. Recalling Qin Shu¡¯s reluctance to return with him while they were in the capital, he was struck by the irony of her words. If she had insisted on staying in the capital and not returning to Jiang City with him, would not that have affected their rtionship as husband and wife, anyway?

    Taking the initiative to hug him while he mulled over words, Qin Shu mumbled faintly, ¡°That time at the hotel... You left me. It was the first time you had ever left without me. You left me in a foreignnd, in a ce so unlike our own home here. Weren¡¯t you afraid that something could have happened to me?¡±

    Though she spoke in a coquettish warble, it did nothing to hide her dissatisfaction.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s cial heart instantly softened.

    ¡°... I-I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°You did do it on purpose. You left me there alone, storming out without so much as a word of goodbye. You did not even pick up the phone w-when I called you.¡±

    Qin Shu refused to let the matter drop. By the end, her voice had taken on a faint tremble and herst few words came out as a choked mess.

    She ranted for an hour, while he remained silent and expressionless.

    The more he listened, the more he felt ufortable.

    Tightening his arms around her slender waist he thought how he could not have left her behind if it weren¡¯t for unforeseen circumstances. Leaving her behind was thest thing he would ever do.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had been unconscious, he would not have wilfully ignored her calls?

    Nothing in this world was more precious than his Bao¡¯er.

    ¡°Bao¡¯er, it won¡¯t happen again. I promise.¡±

    Qin Shu looked him in the eyes and asked uncertainly, ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu returned her timid gaze with one that spoke of unwavering determination. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s limpid eyes curved in crescents, but her words rattled harshly in her chest, ¡°If you leave me again, this will be thest conversation we ever have together.¡±

    He listened to her intently. Every word sounded like sweet honey to his ears. He liked the tone of yfulness in her voice and the way she would tease him with her words.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lowering his head to rest on hers, Fu Tingyu murmured, ¡°Bao¡¯er is getting so affectionate with her words...¡±

    ¡°I am not being affectionate. I am threatening you.¡±

    Qin Shu huffed unhappily with her head leaning into the crook of his neck.

    ¡°They are just words of affection, to me at least.¡±

    Alright.

    Qin Shu did not wish to argue any further. It only mattered that he liked what she said, that was enough for her.

    Tilting upwards, she asked, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    Fu Tingyu pulled away, answering without a trace of hesitation, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Qin Shu stared at her feet. Just then, her empty stomach rumbled in protest. Perhaps he would not be so angry after eating a meal with her? ¡°You must be hungry. I have heard that a person¡¯s mood will improve after a good meal.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Yes, I am hungry. I didn¡¯t get to eat my fillst night.¡±

    ¡°Then you should go and wash up... hmm...¡±

    ...

    ...

    Shi Yan always woke early. Looking at the time, he noted that it was 8:30 in the morning. Usually, the fourth young master would already be awake at this time. Recalling how drunk he wasst night, Shi Yan supposed that it was normal for him to sleep in.

    He waited for half an hour before climbing the stairs to the second floor where the master bedroom was located. He knocked on the bedroom door twice.

    After waiting for a while, he reached for the door handle and heard master four¡¯s cold and stern voice.

    Receiving no response, Shi Yan reached for the doorknob and prepared to wake the young master up a little more forcefully. However, he was stopped by a cold and stern voice sounding from within.

    ¡°Get lost...¡±

    Shi Yan was stunned into silence. What was the fourth young master doing?

    Seeing as the fourth young master did not want to be disturbed, Shi Yan respectfully withdrew.

    Walking down, he could not help but take a second nce in the direction of the master bedroom. What was wrong with the fourth young master?

    ¡°Meow¡±

    Suddenly, a cat meowed. Shi Yan retracted his gaze and saw President Ba running towards him with a piece of paper in his mouth.

    Shortly after, he saw Ye Luo running in as well.

 Chapter 421: seeing that you have an appetite, go find Gu Yan and check his pulse

    <h4>Chapter 421: seeing that you have an appetite, go find Gu Yan and check his pulse</h4>

    Ye Luo had been taking care of President Ba in the days following his return.

    Since his trip to the capital, President Ba had be much more mischievous.

    He got into as much trouble as he made around Sheng Garden.

    Ye Luo had caught President Ba on several asions. He tried locking him up but every time he did, President Ba would act as if he were about to die. The pitiful appearance he wore was too painful to ignore and so Ye Luo would always free him a short while after.

    Shi Yan reached out to stop him and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with President Ba?¡±

    Ye Luo replied, ¡°It took something of mine.¡±

    Shi Yan thought that President Ba had been up to mischief in the kitchen again but apparently not. It looked like President Ba was simply snacking on a piece of paper. ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of paper.¡±

    Ye Luo ignored Shi Yan and continued to chase President Ba.

    Shi Yan turned to look at Ye Luo who was hot on his heels after President Ba. What was so important about that piece of paper?

    ...

    Two hourster...

    Qin Shu walked out of the cloakroom wearing a loose orange dress of Korean design. It had a white doll cor that lent her a refreshingly youthful look.

    She looked even younger now in the dress she wore.

    Though the skirt of her dress reached her knees, it was neither too long nor too short. It was perfectly proportioned to showcase her long, slender legs.

    Fu Tingyu followed closely behind. He wore a well-tailored suit thatplimented his suave figure. It was a rich velvety ck that flowed like silk. It was a ssic look that had not changed for thousands of years. It enhanced his noble bearing.

    Holding her hand in his, Fu Tingyu led Qin Shu to the dining room. He walked slowly, matching her short strides with one of his own.

    It was almost time for lunch and the chef had already prepared the dishes.

    Shi Yan and Ning Meng waited in the living room.

    Hearing the rhythmic patter of footsteps, they looked towards the stairs and were caught t-footed when they discovered a lovely couple walking down the burnished steps.

    Ning Meng spoke under his breath, asking, ¡°When did the young madam return? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell us?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know she had returned either.¡± Shi Yan muttered wistfully as he watched the fourth young master lead his wife to the ground floor. It dawned on him then what the fourth young master had been doing earlier.

    Anyone in the young master¡¯s position would have felt anger for having been disturbed.

    Qin Shu followed the man dutifully to the dining table.

    A full course wasid out on the table. All of them were dishes Qin Shu enjoyed. Despite her absence, Fu Tingyu continued to have the chef prepare his meals ording to her tastes.

    He pulled out her chair and tucked her in before seating himself opposite her.

    Hunger had been gnawing at her from the moment she woke. Tortured by the long wait, Qin Shu was so hungry that she could eat a horse. Her hunger only worsened when she realized that the dishes the chef had prepared were all her favourites.

    Picking up her chopsticks, Qin Shu dug into the feast with ravenous abandon. She skewered her favourite pork tenderloins, marinated in sweet and sour sauce, between her chopsticks and took a bite. Its crispy skin paired well with the slightly tangy sauce and brought out an intense burst of vours. Perhaps it was her hunger, but she felt that the pork tasted more delicious than usual.

    Unlike his wife, Fu Tingyu was in no hurry to eat. Instead, he watched Qin Shu devour piece after piece of the sulent pork tenderloins, relishing in her delight. She was a feast for his eyes and her joy was reflected in the mirth dancing in them.

    Qin Shu¡¯s enthusiastic disy managed to whet his own appetite and soon he was chewing on a few vegetables he had plucked from a dish.

    He did not enjoy eating alone. Meals were supposed to be enjoyed in thepany of friends and family. With Qin Shu in the capital, he had been eating alone and the solitude weighed heavily on his shoulders.

    He ate to live. He did not live to eat. Eating was a chore, a mechanical motion meant to serve his bodily needs. It was not something he usually enjoyed.

    Now, however, with the love of his life eating with him, the food in his mouth gradually gained texture, taste and a whole multitude of sensations that were otherwise denied to him.

    They ate inpanionable silence. Fu Tingyu was not the type to make small talk at the dining table. She knew that, and so eating together with him was enough. It left her feeling content.

    When she had just about eaten her fill, Fu Tingyu wiped his mouth with a napkin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going into the officeter.¡±

    The office had been extremely busy as ofte. As he had not gone in the morning, he would have to goter that afternoon.

    Smiling, Qin Shu assured him, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back for dinner.¡±

    She wiped away the oil stains around her mouth having reassured him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the old mansion for dinner tonight,¡± Fu Tingyu decided.

    Qin Shu nodded her assent. ¡°Sure. I haven¡¯t seen Grandma in a long time. It would be good for us to visit her. I hope she is well. She must be bored out of her mind without Xiao Yan by her side.¡±

    Fu Tingyu eyed her teasingly. ¡°She won¡¯t be bored if you give her a great-grandson.¡±

    Qin Shu looked away hurriedly, a scarlet blush tinting her cheeks. Softly, she said, ¡°It won¡¯t be so soon.¡±

    Seeing her head bowed in embarrassment, Fu Tingyu marched around the table and stood at her side.

    Qin Shu noted the way he rested a palm on the table and another against the back of her chair. Curiosity shed in her eyes.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Fu Tingyu leaned forward and nted a kiss on her lips.

    Qin Shu was too startled to react.

    A fan-shaped screen separated the living room from the dining room. Its frame was made of mahogany, while its screen was made of silk. The screen was embroidered in threads that wove a scenic forest across its surface.

    From the living room, Shi Yan and Ning Meng could see their vague silhouettes through the silkscreen.

    Qin Shu was awoken from her reverie by a deep and powerful voice, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going now.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at her for a long time as if he was trying tomit every line, every contour of her being into his memory. It took great effort for him to tear his eyes off her but eventually, he did.

    Qin Shu followed him with her eyes until he disappeared around the corner. She could still feel the warmth of his kiss on her lips.

    Ning Meng rushed to her young madam¡¯s side as soon as she was sure that the fourth young master had departed. Excitedly, she asked, ¡°Young Madam, when did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you call ahead of your return?¡±

    Qin Shuughed as fervourous excitement was channelled through Ning Meng¡¯s form. ¡°I arrivedst night. You were probably sound asleep by then.¡±

    Realization dawned on Ning Meng¡¯s face. ¡°No wonder not even Butler Shi knew of your return.¡±

    Almost a month had passed since theyst met. Ning Meng surveyed Qin Shu¡¯s emaciated figure and frowned, ¡°Young Madam, you seem to have lost weight. Is the food in your school¡¯s cafeteria not to your liking?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. The food in the cafeteria is actually pretty good. Of course, it can¡¯t bepared to the food cooked here.¡±

    Qin Shu rubbed her face self-consciously. She did not feel like she had lost any weight.

    She still had to make a trip to Gu Yan¡¯s ce. Gu Yan had instructed her to pay him a visit today so that he could check her pulse and see what was wrong with her.

    Qin Shu recalled her close encounter with that brilliant green snake. Back then, she had made the grievous error of trying to extract the venom from the wound it had inflicted and in doing so, had poisoned herself. Even now, the numbing taste of the poison lingered on her tongue. Did the snake bite do more damage than she had thought?

    It was at this moment that President Ba crashed into her.

    In a single leap, President Ba was safely perched on herp meowing unhappily, ¡°Meow!¡±

    Qin Shu looked at President Ba who had suddenly jumped onto herp. She raised her hand and rubbed his furry head affectionately, a gentle smile blooming on her lips. ¡°Did you miss me? she asked with felicity colouring her voice.

    ¡°Meow!¡± President Ba¡¯s two front paws were propped on herp. He raised his feline head and stared at her with his haughty green eyes.

    Qin Shu giggled as she took in the sight of President Ba¡¯s cavalier demeanour. ¡°I know, how about I take you out for a walk? Would you like to get some fresh air with me?¡±

 Chapter 422: Qin Shu was Worried

    <h4>Chapter 422: Qin Shu was Worried</h4>

    Qin Shu could not help butugh at President Ba¡¯s silly disy of haughty pride. ¡°Shall we go out for a walk together? I think getting some fresh air would be good for us both.¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± President Ba bobbed happily on herp. He seemed a little less resentful now that he had secured Qin Shu¡¯s attention.

    Lifting President Ba off herp, she padded out the door with him.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Imperial City, the previous night...

    By the time Han Xiao returned to campus, it was eight o¡¯clock. He allowed Gu Yan¡¯s bodyguards to escort him to the school gates but no further.

    Seeing as they had aplished their assignment, they left him to his own devices and drove through the night back to Jiang City.

    Han Xiao hobbled towards his dormitory unsteadily. His injuries were quite severe but he soldiered on, grim determination in his gait. When he finally entered his dorm room, he found Hua Wuyan typing away on aptop. Hearing the door open behind him, Hua Wuyan turned around to greet his unexpected guest; quirking a smile that froze just as soon as he noticed Han Xiao¡¯s wounded form stumbling in.

    His smile warped into concern. He rushed to Han Xiao¡¯s side, hooking an arm around his uninjured shoulder to support him.

    ¡°What happened? How did you get injured?¡±

    ¡°It was an ident.¡± Han Xiao shrugged off his camping pack with some difficulty and hung his coat on a clothes rack nearby.

    ¡°Have you been to A&E?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s figure popped into his mind at this time. ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Shu? Is she hurt?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Han Xiao was peeling off his stained and soiled clothes when Hua Wuyan mentioned Qin Shu. He paused briefly, pondering over where he should begin, but eventually said, ¡°She was bitten by a venomous snake.¡±

    Hua Wuyan paled, hisplexion taking on a sickly hue. Hurriedly, he asked, ¡°Then where is she? Is she in the hospital? Venomous snake bites are noughing matter. How were you both so careless?¡±

    ¡°I met an acquaintance of hers on the way back. He is a doctor practising traditional Chinese medicine. He injected her with an antidote. She should be fine now.¡±

    ¡°Where is she, then? Honestly, why did she have to scale those mountains?¡±

    ¡°She has gone back to Jiang City.¡± Han Xiao stripped himself of the final dregs of his clothes and rummaged in his wardrobe for a fresh set. He really needed a shower.

    Hua Wuyan was surprised to hear that Qin Shu had gone back to Jiang City but he quickly brushed it aside in favour of his injured friend. ¡°Okay. That¡¯s one thing we don¡¯t need to worry about, then. Hurry up and get yourself in the shower. We¡¯re going to the hospital once you¡¯ve cleaned up. Your wounds need to be treated.¡±

    Grabbing his clothes, Han Xiao trudged towards the showers. Before he entered, however, he fixed Hua Wuyan an imcable look and said, ¡°Qin Shu reminds me of her. She shares the same pair of eyes and brows as my Xiao Budian.¡±

    Having said his piece, Han Xiao walked into the bathroom and shut the door.

    Hua Wuyan stood rooted to the spot, dazed by Han Xiao¡¯s sudden revtion. Was Qin Shu really Xiao Budian?

    Rapping the bathroom door with his knuckles, Hua Wuyan hollered, ¡°You have seen Qin Shu without her make-up on, haven¡¯t you? Do you really believe she is your Xiao Budian?¡±

    He waited for a reply but none came. His only answer was the sound of rushing water.

    Hua Wuyan huffed in response. Crossing his arms against his chest, he leaned against the frame of the bathroom door to wait for Han Xiao.

    Half an hourter, the bathroom door swung open. Han Xiao had changed into a clean set of clothes and was in the midst of drying his hair.

    His face was cold and stern.

    Correcting his posture, Hua Wuyan asked, ¡°Are you sure she is your Xiao Budian?¡±

    Han Xiao stared at Hua Wuyan wordlessly.

    Hua Wuyan: ¡°???¡±

    He stared at Hua Wuyan for a long while before finally saying, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know me.¡±

    ¡°... What?¡± Hua Wuyan blinked owlishly.

    Looking away, Han Xiao ambled to his wardrobe, picked out a pair of ck jeans and wore them.

    ¡°Brother Han, what do you mean she doesn¡¯t know you?¡±

    Han Xiao remained silent.

    Hua Wuyan was a little anxious, ¡°Out with it already!¡±

    Once again, his good friend never failed to frustrate him.

    Outside of speaking to his Xiao Budian, Han Xiao was aggravatingly silent ¨C almost pitifully so ¨C despite having known each other since they were children.

    ...

    Hua Wuyan, ¡°...¡±

    Han Xiao clothed himself mutely. In what felt like an exasperating aeon of silence, he finally said, ¡°I think she¡¯s my Xiao Budian but when I confronted her, she said she was not.¡±

    ¡°So... is that a yes or a no?¡±

    Han Xiao went mum again.

    ¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s get your wounds treated first. We¡¯ll talkter.¡±

    Having been friends for so long, Hua Wuyan could tell how confused Han Xiao was. His silence was simply an outward expression of his inner disquiet. Fishing out his car keys, he led the way out of their dorm room and to his car.

    Han Xiao followed him out quietly.

    Half an hourter, they arrived at the hospital.

    The doctor stitched his head up and attached an IV drip to his arm.

    ¡°Be mindful of that head injury. It is quite sensitive at the moment but it should get better with time. The injury you sustained on your arm, on the other hand, is much more serious. How on earth did you get bitten by a dog? You¡¯re lucky the dog did not have rabies or you would have died a most painful death considering the fact that you never received shots for it. Be careful with that arm of yours or you¡¯ll end up a cripple for the rest of your life.¡± the doctor rebuked sternly.

    An awkward expression rippled over Hua Wuyan¡¯s features for a second before smoothing itself. Han Xiao had said that he had been mauled by a pack of wolves. How did those wolves be a dog?

    Han Xiao listened to the doctor expressionlessly.

    It was around midnight when they reached their dorm. It had taken them a while to get to the hospital and back again. Insisting that he needed to rest, Hua Wuyan chose not to indulge him in idle chatter. Instead, he ushered Han Xiao into the room and ordered him to bed.

    Lying on his back, Han Xiao felt his eyes droop. The medicine prescribed by the doctor probably had sleep-inducing properties... Soon his eyes closed and he was pulled into a deep sleep.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Jiang City, in a private vi...

    Qin Shu carried President Ba out of the car and walked with graceful steps to the vi¡¯s entrance.

    It was President Ba¡¯s first time here. His dark green eyes darted about curiously.

    Ji Fei stood at the entrance waiting for her. ¡°The Young Master is in the pharmacy.¡± Ji Fei motioned as he invited her in.

    Qin Shu acknowledged Ji Fei¡¯s words with a nod of her head and crossed the vi¡¯s threshold.

    Closing the ornate doors behind them, Ji Fei caught up with Qin Shu barely a second after.

    Qin Shu had been to the pharmacy before. It was the third room on the second floor.

    She hugged President Ba against her chest, walking up the stairs slowly. Upon reaching the second floor, she made a beeline for a room tucked in the corner.

    Gu Yan usually had the door to the pharmacy closed to prevent the vi from smelling like a Chinese medicine shop.

    Ji Fei pushed open the door leading to the pharmacy.

    Immediately, the pungent aroma of Chinese herbs assailed them. Qin Shu frowned in mild difort. The smell of so many herbs, stored in one ce, was simply nauseating. It took great effort on her part to push past the smell and enter the room with President Ba.

    Gu Yan was seated in a mahogany chair when he heard the pharmacy¡¯s door being pushed open. Turning around to see who it was, he discovered Qin Shu standing at the doorway. He offered her the chair opposite him and began brewing a pot of tea.

    Qin Shu sat in the proffered chair, watching quietly as Gu Yan prepared his tea. Tea drinking was a hobby of his. Whenever he had time to spare, Gu Yan would enjoy a cup of tea while reading his books on pharmacology.

    As he waited for the tea to steep, Gu Yan spoke, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be a while more before the medicine is ready. It seems my estimates were a little off.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. He doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve returned to Jiang City yet.¡± Qin Shu pursed her lips. ¡°How confident are you this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m confident that the medicine will work. As to how effective it will be, that is something we will only know once he has ingested it. Don¡¯t worry. The herbs you found are a close match and their medicinal properties are not in any way inferior to those herbs we need. They should yield simr effects.¡±

    Pouring her a cup of tea, Gu Yan invited Qin Shu to have a sip. ¡°Have some of this tea. I think you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    He poured himself a cup and savoured its mellow vour. It tasted sublime.

    Though she had received Gu Yan¡¯s guarantee, worry still wormed its way into her heart. Unless Fu Tingyu¡¯s ailment was cured, she would never feel at ease.

 Chapter 423: Gu Yanâ€™s Doubts

    <h4>Chapter 423: Gu Yan¡¯s Doubts</h4>

    Gu Yan sipped at his tea happily, enjoying its mellow taste.

    There was something wrong with Qin Shu¡¯s pulse. He did not think it was anything serious but one could never be too careful.

    Pulling out a prescription pad from his medicine box, he prompted her to extend her arm.

    ¡°Give me your hand. Let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu moved President Ba to an empty chair beside her. She then extended her arm as instructed and offered Gu Yan her hand.

    Gu Yan nced at President Ba. Qin Shu¡¯s cat had evergreen eyes and they sparkled with keen, human-like intelligence. Its fur was a glossy ck. He did not need to feel its fur to know that it carried a soft and smooth texture.

    Feeling a pair of eyes on him, President Ba fixed Gu Yan with a pointed stare. It felt as if the very fabric of his being wasid bare. It was more than a little unnerving.

    Chuckling nervously, Gu Yan said, ¡°Your cat sure is interesting.¡±

    Rather than meet President Ba¡¯s soul-scouring gaze, Gu Yan looked away and began taking Qin Shu¡¯s pulse.

    Qin Shu peeked in President Ba¡¯s direction. The eyes of her cat stared unblinkingly at Gu Yan. It reminded her of their first encounter. President Ba had stared at her in the same way he was doing with Gu Yan. A ghost of a smile tugged at her lips. Things were bing more interesting.

    All was silent for a time.

    Frowning, Gu Yan looked up at Qin Shu; doubt shing in his eyes. He must have made a mistake in his diagnosis. Repeating his previous action, he took Qin Shu¡¯s pulse again.

    Fear gripped her heart. Was there something wrong with her body?

    She was scared. No. She was terrified of what he might say and so she did not ask for his diagnosis. She would wait for him to give her his thoughts.

    A whileter, Gu Yan released her arm. He picked up his teapot and refilled his cup. He also poured some for Qin Shu. Setting his teapot down, Gu Yan sipped at the scalding tea seemingly lost in thought.

    The longer the silence stretched, the more anxious she became. Was it bad? Was he keeping silent because her condition was serious?

    ¡°Gu Yan, please say something. Is there anything wrong with my body?¡± Qin Shu asked cautiously.

    Gu Yan nursed his cup of tea between his two hands. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It is too soon to tell. I¡¯ll need to examine your condition more thoroughly to say for certain.¡±

    A bleak sense of foreboding crashed into her with Gu Yan¡¯s vague words. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Gu Yan refused to disclose more than he needed to ¨C not without confirming that his diagnosis was urate. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Prepare for the worst but hope for the best. Don¡¯t overthink your situation. It might not be as bad as you think. We¡¯ll only know after we¡¯ve run you through several more tests.¡±

    Qin Shu groaned in anguish. How could he ask her not to think too much with words as ominous as those he¡¯d spoken?

    ¡°How long will it take for you to give me an answer?¡±

    Scratching his chin in thought, Gu Yan said, ¡°I think a week should do. Yes... I¡¯ll examine your condition again in a week¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing as Gu Yan was not going to tell her anything else of use, Qin Shu did not pursue the matter. She could only wait for him to give her his diagnosis in a week¡¯s time.

    ¡°By the way, not all of the snake¡¯s poison has been expelled from your system. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you to take. Soak this bag in warm water before drinking. It¡¯s a mild antidote. Drink it for a week or so and you should be fine.¡±

    Gu Yan reached into his medicine box and gave her seven small bags of medicine. They looked a little like teabags except they were not stuffed with tea leaves but various herbs.

    Qin Shu epted the medicine gratefully.

    She did not want to impose on him further and so she bade farewell a short while after.

    Glowering at his cold tea, Gu Yan mulled over what he had felt in taking Qin Shu¡¯s pulse and could not stop the wave of sadness that swallowed him whole. Time really was too short.

    He got up and opened his medicine cab. He needed to get the dosage right. Too little or too much could prove fatal. It was a very time-consuming process.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Later that evening...

    Fu Tingyu got off work and picked up Qin Shu who was waiting for him in Sheng Garden.

    Calling ahead of him, he informed his grandmother that Qin Shu would be apanying him to dinner.

    The old dowager had not seen Fu Tingyu in a long time. When she heard that he would be paying her visit at dinner, she instructed the kitchen to prepare extra servings for her grandson and his wife.

    Xu Wei often phoned to chat with her.

    In their conversation earlier, the olddy mentioned that Xiao Yu would be joining her for dinner.

    When Xu Wei heard that, her eyes lit up in excitement. She had not seen Fu Tingyu since theirst get together.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve recently learned how to bake some small pastries. I¡¯ll swing byter to give you a few samples. I¡¯ll make more if you like them.¡±

    Xu Wei had taken the time to chat with an old fossil like her and their conversations did wonders to relieve her boredom. The least she could do was try the girl¡¯s pastries. Without putting much thought into her decision, she agreed. ¡°Sure, sure. Come on over. I¡¯m sure they will be delicious. You¡¯ve got good hands, after all.¡±

    ¡°Grandma hasn¡¯t eaten them yet. How do you know they¡¯ll be delicious?¡± Xu Weiughed to hide the smugness in her tone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried your cooking before. It was wonderful. I¡¯m sure your sweets will not fall short of my expectations.¡± judged the elderly matron.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring some over now.¡±

    ¡°By all means! Stay for dinner while you¡¯re at it.¡±

    Xu Wei ended the call, feeling pleased with herself foring up with an excuse to be at the old woman¡¯s house for dinner. Picking out which pastries she would bring with her only took a short while. She then wrapped them up in a beautiful box just for the old dame.

    Smiling happily, Xu Wei held onto the box and left for the Fu family¡¯s old mansion.

    Meanwhile, at Chateau Fu...

    Butler Fu had been waiting at the mansion¡¯s entrance since the word was spread that morning of the fourth young master¡¯s imminent visit.

    Shi Yan parked the car by the entrance of the old mansion. Butler Fu took a few steps towards them and opened the door. ¡°Fourth young master, the old madam is waiting inside.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stepped out of the car looking as tall and handsome as ever. He held out his hand to help Qin Shu out of the car. Qin Shu nodded at Butler Fu in greeting.

    Butler Fu returned it with a small bow of his own.

    Only after the ritual niceties were performed did Fu Tingyu lead her to the house.

    Butler Fu followed a step behind them.

    At this time, the sky was alreadypletely dark. The lights in the old house had already been lit up.

    Already the sky was taking on the pall of night and soon it would be dark out. Ahead, the mansion was outlined in a glow of warm light. It was almost as if a swarm of fireflies had descended upon it.

    Lamps lined the path leading to the mansion on either side. Each being ced three metres from its predecessor.

    Chateau Fu was asrge as it was old. It had corridors and courtyards in abundance. Some might have even described it as a maze. After taking a few turns around winding passages, they passed through the Moon Cave Door and finally arrived at the living room.

    Chateau Fu, in the living room...

    The old madam was chatting with Xu Wei in high spirits but their conversation died just as the young couple entered.

    Leading Qin Shu into the living room with their hands entwined, he greeted his grandmother.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    The couple paid their respects to the old woman at the same time.

    When the old woman saw that her grandson had arrived, she happily received his greeting and bade him sit.

    ¡°Come,e, take a seat first. You must be hungry.¡±

    Instructing Butler Fu, she said, ¡°Prepare the dishes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Madam.¡± Butler Fu turned around and left.

    Under Fu Tingyu¡¯s lead, Qin Shu sat in a mahogany chair.

    Xu Wei was bbergasted by the sight of Fu Tingyu entering with Qin Shu.

    Never in her wildest dreams had she thought Fu Tingyu would have a woman apany him to dinner.

    There was something about this woman that seemed familiar.

    rm bells rang in her head when she noticed that Grandma actually knew her.

    She suddenly recalled the fondant figurine he had shown her a while back. The fondant figurine bore a strong resemnce to the woman sitting next to Fu Tingyu.

    The woman beside him was a ravishing beauty. She didn¡¯t expect the real person to look even better than the fondant figurine she had seen. Moreover, she looked rather young. Was she still a high school student?

    What was going on?

    The old madam was unperturbed by Qin Shu¡¯s sudden return from the capital. As husband and wife, it was normal for her to spend some time with him whenever she could.

    ¡°Little Shu, how is the capital¡¯s university? Have you gotten used to it?¡±

 Chapter 424: Overflowing With Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 424: Overflowing With Jealousy</h4>

    Xu Wei went numb. Was she hearing things? Did Grandma actually call her Little Shu?

    Disbelief coloured her face in a pallid shade.

    ¡°Grandma, life at university has been wonderful. The food served at the cafeteria is not bad either. However,¡± Qin Shu paused, swivelling around to face Fu Tingyu, a sunny smile adorning her cute lips, ¡°It still can¡¯tpare to the food prepared at home.¡±

    Fu Tingyu listened intently as Qin Shu spoke. Basking in the warmth of her smile, his frigid eyes took on a gentler air.

    The old dowager nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. The world is a cruel ce. It certainly can¡¯tpare to the joys of home. I worry for your wellbeing every time you venture out alone.¡±

    Xu Wei gave the woman beside Fu Tingyu a once-over. If Grandma referred to her as Little Shu... Could she be Qin Shu?

    Recalling the words Fu Tingyu had spoken then, that fondant figurine he had with him was a gift from his wife.

    Was... Was she really Qin Shu?

    How¡¯d she transformed into a vision of Venus just by tying her hair up? It did not make sense.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes swept over and caught the expression of disbelief etched on Xu Wei¡¯s face.

    Not having the chance to school her expression into a mask of neutrality, Xu Wei looked around awkwardly.

    Qin Shu surveyed the pastries Xu Wei had gifted Grandma with. They were buns of some sort ¨C topped in a generous coat of meat floss. At its centre was a knob of butter. ¡°Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to chat with Grandma, Miss Xu. Please ept our bted thanks for relieving her boredom,¡± Qin Shuplimented kindly.

    Xu Wei had been gaping at her like a fish ever since she and Fu Tingyu arrived. Qin Shu brushed off her impolite behaviour as an unfortunate reaction to seeing her without makeup on.

    Xu Wei looked at Qin Shu and then back at the old woman. stering on an obsequious smile she said, ¡°I enjoy chatting with Grandma. She is a joy to speak to.¡±

    The old madam beamed happily and offered, ¡°Indeed. Xiao Wei has been nothing but goodpany to an old woman like me. She¡¯s even brought over some pastries that she made herself.¡±

    So caught up in their chatter she was that she had yet to sample the delightful pastries Xu Wei had brought.

    ¡°Miss Xu really is quite thoughtful. She knows that Grandma is old and likes eating soft foods. She even added more butter to soften the bread.¡±

    The old madam¡¯s expression changed upon hearing that butter had been added to them.

    Xu Wei did not notice how the elderly matron paled and she continued speaking with a note of pride in her voice. ¡°My grandfather enjoys eating pastries like these. He finds it easier to eat things that aren¡¯t too hard. I thought Grandma would be the same and so I brought some of the pastries he liked for her to try.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Grandpa Xu and Grandma are around the same age. He would know what kinds of food are easier to eat.¡±

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu, who had been silently listening, interrupted, ¡°Grandma was hospitalized two years ago because of an allergic reaction she had after eating a butter-filled pastry. Have you forgotten, Miss Xu?¡±

    Fu Tingyu red at Xu Wei with a chilling gaze that threatened to freeze her where she sat.

    A memory of the incident that had taken ce two years ago was called to mind. It had happened during the old woman¡¯s birthday banquet. After eating a pastry stuffed with butter, she copsed from what waster identified as a serious allergic reaction. She had nearly lost her life in that unfortunate debacle

    Xu Wei had forgotten about itpletely. Originally, the pastries were meant for her grandfather. It was only out of convenience that she used them as an excuse to see Fu Tingyu.

    Noticing the old woman¡¯s expression for the first time that evening, Xu Wei hurriedly thought of some exnation she could give to address the situation she hadnded herself in.

    However, before she could exin herself, Qin Shu came to her rescue. ¡°Miss Xu must have forgotten that Grandma is allergic to butter. She wouldn¡¯t have brought her something so lethal, otherwise.¡±

    Unconvinced, Fu Tingyu argued, ¡°I remember both old man Xu and Miss Xu being there at the hospital.¡± The words he left unsaid, hung like the doom of Damocles in the air.

    The old woman¡¯s face darkened in displeasure.

    Xu Wei¡¯s was as white as sheet. Fumbling for a response, she said, ¡°Grandma, although I made this pastry, it was the maid who added the butter. She was helped me make the pastry, thinking it was meant for my grandfather. I would never offer you something I knew you were allergic to.¡±

    Taking a closer look at the pastry box, Qin Shu noted, ¡°Miss Xu, there seems to be ayer of butter coating the box. It seems rather hard to believe that you had no knowledge of there being butter in the pastry.¡± The elderly matron adjusted her reading sses perched on the bridge of her nose. She hadn¡¯t noticed it earlier and it came as a surprise when she discovered the coating of butter lining the inside of the box.

    Xu Wei turned her attention to the box she had prepared. What she saw stole her breath away. She was in the old woman¡¯s good books and she couldn¡¯t allow the favourable impression, she had painstakingly built, crumble because of this one mistake of hers.

    She opened her mouth to exin but was stopped short.

    The old madam waved her hand, dispensing any need of hers to vindicate herself. ¡°People make mistakes. No harm was done. Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±

    The olddy thought of how Xu Wei had apanied her these few days and decided to let it go. Xu Wei must have forgotten that she was allergic to butter and that was that. She did not wish to dwell on the matter any longer.

    Xu Wei quickly thanked the old matriarch for her magnanimity and apologised profusely for her mistake. Although the olddy had decided against pursuing the issue, Xu Wei knew that she was the type to bear grudges. ¡°Thank You, Grandma. I¡¯llmit this lesson to memory. I won¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t expect the old dame to move on just like that. It simply showed how much she liked Xu Wei.

    The old woman was the first to stand up and toddle towards the dining room.

    Fu Tingyu stood up and offered Qin Shu his hand.

    Qin Shu grasped his hand in hers, following him to the dining room.

    Xu Wei wanted nothing more than to incinerate Qin Shu where she stood. Even at home, the pair of lovebirds paraded themselves in each otherspany as if they were joined at the hip. Gritting her teeth in frustration, she stood and walked after them.

    In the dining room...

    Laid out on the table was a sprawling feast. It was a luxurious spread consisting of Fu Tingyu¡¯s favourite food.

    The quartet sat around the table. Try as she might, Xu Wei was not able to coax the old woman into speaking. The atmosphere at the dining table was sombre.

    Xu Wei fell silent, picking at her food half-heartedly.

    Meeting Qin Shu¡¯s eyes the old dowager asked, ¡°How is Little Yan? Has he gotten used to living on campus? He¡¯s been thoroughly spoilt from young and I can¡¯t help but worry for him.¡±

    Qin Shu put down her chopsticks and replied, ¡°Little Yan is doing quite well in school. He¡¯s still adapting, though. I think he¡¯ll return over the long holiday that ising up. You¡¯ll be able to inspect whether he has grown taller or put on more weight, then.¡±

    It had only been a month since Little Yan had left home for school and already she missed him. She really was getting old...

    Lifting his chopsticks, Fu Tingyu picked out several food items he knew Qin Shu enjoyed eating and ced them in her bowl.

    Qin Shu arched a delicate brow but did notment. Picking up her chopsticks, she nibbled on the food in her bowl.

    Having made sure that his wife was eating properly, he helped himself to the dishes on the table.

    Xu Wei watched the intimate disy with jealously burning in her heart. She had met Fu Tingyu first, not Qin Shu. How could Fu Tingyu care for t-this... this woman. It was not fair.

    Was it because she had a pretty face?

    Sure, she did not look bad but there were many other women who were just as beautiful ¨C if all he cared about were appearances, anyway.

    Other than her looks, what else did she have?

    Xu Wei believed that she was in no way inferior to Qin Shu. After all, she was a woman of status and wealth few couldpare to.

    Throughout the whole meal, Xu Wei felt like she was chewing on wax; every bite harder than thest. It reached a point whereby it became increasingly difficult for her to swallow the food in her mouth.

 Chapter 425: There was a Girl That a Man Liked in The Past

    <h4>Chapter 425: There was a Girl That a Man Liked in The Past</h4>

    After dinner.

    Fu Tingyu apanied his grandmother on a walk around the garden.

    Qin Shu strode by his side.

    To the old matriarch¡¯s left was Xu Wei.

    Themps in the garden were brighter than those in Sheng Yuan. Eachmp was only a few metres apart from thest. This was to reduce the risk of the old woman falling because of poor lighting.

    Turning towards a pavilion nearby, the olddy said, ¡°Little Yu, walk with me for a bit. We haven¡¯t had a good chat in a long time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu responded. Seeing that Grandma wanted some time alone with Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu offered her husband a brief smile, indicating that she would be fine by herself. Nodding to his wife, Fu Tingyu helped the old woman to the pavilion not a distance away.

    Quietly, Qin Shu slowed her steps and made for an adjacent garden.

    Xu Wei followed her.

    ¡°Qin Shu.¡±

    Qin Shu heard Xu Wei call out to her. She turned back and saw Xu Wei stalking over on her seven-inch heels.

    The path cutting through the garden was paved with cobblestone. It was not as easy or asfortable to walk on as an ordinary cement road.

    Xu Wei stopped in front of Qin Shu and asked, ¡°When did you meet Fu Tingyu? Why hasn¡¯t he ever mentioned you before?¡±

    ¡°I met him two years ago¡± Qin Shuughed. ¡°All of Tingyu¡¯s friends know me. Aren¡¯t you a friend of Tingyu¡¯s, Miss Xu? I¡¯m not sure why you wouldn¡¯t have heard of me before.¡±

    Xu Wei felt stifled by Qin Shu¡¯s words. Chewing on her lips, she fought to regain herposure. ¡°Tingyu and I have known each other for many years. I know everything about him. I also know that he used to have someone he liked.¡±

    Fu Tingyu used to have someone he liked? Qin Shu stopped in her tracks. Was Xu Wei saying this to sow discord between them?

    ying along, Qin Shu replied tepidly, ¡°Even if he used to have someone he liked, that¡¯s in the past. The person he loves now is me.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you were so magnanimous. Aren¡¯t you bothered that he used to have someone he liked?¡± Smirking, Xu Wei murmured, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Fu Tingyu has been cultivating ginkgo trees for that special girl for at least six years. I wonder how many he¡¯s managed to cultivate already...¡±

    Under the light of the moon, Xu Wei peered at Qin Shu hoping to glean some sort of response in her expression.

    No sooner had Xu Wei mentioned ginkgo trees than the image of Fu Tingyu presenting her with one came to mind. Fu Tingyu had cultivated it for several years before giving it to her as a present.

    She had not known Fu Tingyu some six or seven years ago.

    Was the ginkgo tree he had given her meant for someone else?

    Qin Shu sent Xu Wei a questioning look. How did she know these things?

    ¡°The ginkgo tree you mentioned... Does it have golden leaves all year round? If so, then the one you saw in Sheng Yuan was it.¡±

    ¡°Was it now? I didn¡¯t expect it to be the one I was thinking of. Indeed, it¡¯s very beautiful.¡±

    Xu Wei feigned surprise.

    Curling her lips into a sweet smile she agreed. ¡°Yes, it is very beautiful. I like it very much.¡±

    A figure approached them from the direction of the gazebo. Catching sight of who it was, Xu Wei needled Qin Shu deliberately. ¡°I have heard that you once had a boyfriend ¨C a boyfriend whom you loved so much that you did anything and everything he asked of you. Did you ever... kiss him?¡±

    Xu Wei heaved a long, dramatic sigh. ¡°It is said that one¡¯s first love is unforgettable. I¡¯ve never had a boyfriend before so I don¡¯t know how true the saying is.¡±

    ¡°I was young and ignorant, then. I thought he was different... He always spoke to me kindly, knowing just the right words tofort me whenever I felt down. I thought he liked me, in the same way, I liked him but I was wrong. What we shared was not love. It was just my selfish belief that he would reciprocate my feelings for him. When he rejected me, I understood ¨C I understood that he never thought of me in that way. It made me rethink my love for him, and I realized I never really loved him in the way I thought I did...¡± Qin Shu whispered faintly, her words weighing heavily in the cool night air.

    Hearing Qin Shu¡¯s answer, Xu Wei frowned and probed further, ¡°Then, didn¡¯t the two of you hold hands, hug or kiss? It¡¯s something lovers do all the time.¡±

    She had investigated Shen Yaohui. On the surface, he might have appeared gentle but that was just a cleverly constructed facade meant to reel in unsuspecting women. Even if he had not been privy to Qin Shu¡¯s true beauty, he would not have left a meek woman like her untouched. Hugging and kissing were nothing to him.

    Being a germaphobe, Fu Tingyu would never tolerate a woman touched by another man.

    Qin Shu sneered in her heart. ¡°Miss Xu, you probably never saw how I looked back then.¡±

    Xu Wei was perplexed. She did not understand the meaning behind Qin Shu¡¯s words.

    ¡°... I used to be disfigured. Everyone avoided me. Shen Yaohui was the only person willing to talk to me. I thought he actually loved me.¡± Qin Shu paused, reliving those memories were never easy. ¡°But he didn¡¯t. I was only lying to myself. When he finally got a good look at my face, you should have seen how he recoiled in horror. He was no different from everyone else. He stopped talking to me afterwards, avoiding me as if I carried the gue.¡±

    Her voice rose in a steady crescendo as she spoke but died down into a whisper just as quickly. It was as if the wind was taken from her sails. Staring Xu Wei in the eyes, she asked quietly, ¡°Do you think a person like him would actually date me? Would he treat me the way lovers do?¡±

    Xu Wei stood where she was, bowled over by Qin Shu¡¯s revtion. She never knew that Qin Shu had been disfigured in the past. No wonder she had always kept her hair down. It must have been so she could hide her disfigurement.

    Disfigured. No one would want to look upon an abomination. A freak. Who would even think of touching someone so hideous?

    Qin Shu surveyed Xu Wei sadly. ¡°You¡¯ve done your homework, Miss Xu.¡±

    ¡°I-I just...¡±

    Before Xu Wei could finish, Fu Tingyu cut in from the side. ¡°Let¡¯s return.¡±

    Fu Tingyu strode past Xu Wei, without batting so much as an eye, and sped Qin Shu¡¯s dainty hand, escorting her away.

    Qin Shu did not resist. She allowed him to lead her away obediently. Fu Tingyu was always considerate of her and matched his pace with hers so that she would not be left behind.

    Xu Wei spun on her heels and red venomously as Qin Shu departed with Fu Tingyu, her hand in his. She stomped angrily at the sight. Her heels, unwilling to bear further insult, snapped and she fell onto the cobblestoned path in a tangled heap.

    Her face flickered between several shades of green and white. Crying out viciously she howled, ¡°Even my heels are against me. Qin Shu. Just. You. Wait. Fu Tingyu is mine. No one else may have him!¡±

    ¨C

    ¨C

    On the way back...

    A car sped down the highwayte into the night.

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyu. In the dim light of the car, she could make out his sculpted figure, his high nose bridge and tightly pursed lips. Even now, she could not perceive his thoughts.

    At Chateau Fu, she knew from the very beginning that Xu Wei was there to stir up trouble. Not a single word of hers was truly genuine. They were traps, veiled with the malicious intention of stoking the embers of Fu Tingyu¡¯s anger.

    Despite the time they had spent together, she knew that Fu Tingyu still doubted her love for him.

    She loved him. She always would. He was the only man residing within her heart. For him, she would do anything.

    As long as she still drew breath, she would remain by his side ¨C to reciprocate the love and attention he showered her with.

    She hadmitted countless mistakes and his trust in her had long been worn thin.

    So when Xu Wei had tried to trap her, she yed along. She turned the situation in her favour and used it as a convenient opportunity to convince him that she hadn¡¯t been dating Shen Yaohui. It was simply a beautiful lie Shen Yaohui had crafted. Nothing more.

    Shen Yaohui had used Fu Tingyu¡¯s anger against him, drawing her deeper into his subterfuge. He had strung them along like puppets and they were the fools who gave him the chance to do so.

 Chapter 426: Very Flirtatious

    <h4>Chapter 426: Very Flirtatious</h4>

    Qin Shu had conversed with Xu Wei for a considerable length of time and she was sure that Fu Tingyu had heard a good portion of their conversation. Yet, she did not know if it was enough to dispel the doubts in his heart.

    Biting her lips, she reached out and held his hand. His fingers were long and wiry, and his nails were cut short. Hisrge palm was big enough to engulf her own.

    She traced the palm of his hand, gently exploring the nooks and crannies thatprised its whole. His fingers twitched with the feather-light caress dancing over his skin but she could evoke little else by way of a response.

    Fu Tingyu stubbornly stared out the window, refusing to look at her. Unperturbed, Qin Shu redoubled her efforts and increased the frequency of her ministrations. A hint of impatience bled into his form. Gripping the offending hand firmly, he stopped her.

    Qin Shu edged closer to him and asked, ¡°What was I writing in your palm just now?¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not look at her. He merely squeezed her hand a little tighter.

    Seeing how unmoved he was, she leaned towards him and whispered intively in his ear, ¡°Baby Yu.¡±

    Finally, he moved. Turning away from the window, he fixed his dark eyes on hers.

    They faced each other in a hungry contest of wills. So close were they that either one of them could feel the breath of the other brushing against their cheeks.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s obsidian eyes seemed to swallow the surrounding light and within its depths lurked a beast tethered to the fraying cords of reason.

    Qin Shu blinked, nting a kiss on his lips before pulling back.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s hooded eyes darkened like a pair of ck diamonds. He reached out, grabbing her by the back of her head, and finished what she started.

    He only broke the kiss when the car came to a halt. He was the first out of the vehicle.

    Qin Shu patted her cheeks, breathless. A raging inferno colouring her cheeks in a vivid shade of burgundy. She breathed in and breathed out, repeating the process twice over to calm herself.

    Stepping out of the car, she felt the chill in the air. It was a cold night but not unbearably so ¨C it was only a little cooler than the car¡¯s air-conditioning. Up above, the moon shone brightly and its pale light illuminated the surroundings.

    She breathed in the fresh air and immediately felt a difference. She did not feel as muddle-headed as she had been in the car.

    Fu Tingyu slipped to her side in a heartbeat, tracking her every move in the way a hunter stalks prey. He smirked, recalling the events that had transpired in the car. ¡°Tsk. How long have we been together? Your lung capacity has yet to improve.¡±

    Qin Shu blushed. She had worked so hard topose herself but, with a single sentence of his, it had all been undone.

    Kisses made her dizzy... Especially ones as long as those Fu Tingyu seemed to enjoy!

    Rather than say she was bad at kissing, wouldn¡¯t it have sufficed to say he was just very good at it?

    Fu Tingyu stared at Qin Shu¡¯s cheeks. They resembled freshly plucked cherries and he could not help but pinch them. Her skin was smooth and supple, carrying with it a milk-like consistency. It was exceedingly pleasant to the touch.

    It reminded him of a child¡¯s. Though she was already an adult, she still looked child-like with her plump, rosy cheeks and the baby fat around her limpid eyes. She was cute even while angry. It was impossible for anyone to tire of her.

    So much so that he was reluctant to let go.

    Peering up at him, Qin Shu could see how his expression had turned limp ¨C seemingly enthralled by the act of pinching her cheeks.

    No sooner had she looked at him than he retracted his hands from her cheeks and led her towards the house.

    Qin Shu apanied Fu Tingyu to the house. Absently, she rubbed her ming cheeks. Did he really have to pinch her so hard?

    ¨C

    ¨C

    At 10:00 p.m., just as they were about to head off to bed...

    Dressed in a light robe, Qin Shu stood on the balcony, letting the evening air blow dry her hair in the persistent breeze.

    When Fu Tingyu returned to their bedroom, he saw Qin Shu¡¯s slim figure standing on the balcony. He opened their closet and picked out a robe that matched her and made for the showers.

    It did not take him long to wash up. A few minutester, he arrived by Qin Shu¡¯s side with his hair still wet, hanging in a mess of tangled strands.

    It waste September and the days were growing colder as autumnal winds signalled the end of summer.

    The wind gusted with the force of a fresh breeze, throwing his water-logged hair into disarray.

    Qin Shu brushed the stray locks of her hair behind her ear. Her hair had mostly dried by then. As she was about to head back into the bedroom, Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall silhouette sidled up beside her. He sported a robe identical to hers save for the fact that it had been fitted for a man instead of a woman.

    Fu Tingyu leaned against the balcony¡¯s railing. The railing was made of ironwood and was extraordinarily hard.

    With his back against the railing, his long legs were obvious for the world to see.

    Qin Shu regarded his casual appearance with a smile. Touseled by the wind, his water-logged hair sent droplets of water dancing in the air, scattering it in all directions.

    His pitch-ck eyes captured her within their dark orbs. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Qin Shu took two steps to her right and stood before him. Before she could do anything else, she was swept into his strong arms. He pulled her deeper into their embrace such that faces touched. Cold droplets of water fluttered against the skin of her face.

    She tried to put some distance between them, using her arm to push herself off him. She studied his handsome figure that was but a few inches away from her. His suave looks were not marred by the water framing him. Gently, she wiped the water on his face away with a dainty hand.

    Fu Tingyu leaned into her tender caress. His eyes never strayed from her form, quietly watching, scrutinizing her every action in silence.

    Behind him stood a magnificent ginkgo tree, proud and tall. Faerie lights flickered with a multitude of colours amidst its golden leaves. It was a breath-taking sight she never grew weary of.

    Under the ever-changing lights, her elegant eyshes fluttered like the wings of a butterfly.

    Her pursed lips formed a meek line.

    She felt nervous under Fu Tingyu¡¯s heated gaze. In the end, she wound her arms around his neck and rested her chin in the crook of his shoulder.

    Fu Tingyu had broad shoulders that lent her a sense of security while she snuggled in his embrace.

    She could smell the floral scent of his shampoo in his hair. It was the same shampoo she used for her own. Together, their scent mixed as one.

    Staring at the ginkgo tree he had gifted her with, thembent lights frolicked in her eyes.

    She remembered the words Xu Wei had said to her earlier ¨C how Fu Tingyu had been cultivating ginkgo trees for over six years.

    Yet... Six or seven years ago was a time whereby she did not know Fu Tingyu at all.

    Back then, Fu Tingyu would have been a handsome young man of eighteen years.

    Did he really have a girl he liked at that time?

    Qin Shu told herself not to dwell on the past. Even if he did, it was of no consequence to the present.

    They hugged, locked quietly in each other¡¯s arms.

    Tired of standing the way they were, Fu Tingyu swept her off her feet and whispered into her ear, ¡°Bao¡¯er, say something nice.¡±

    Nice?

    Qin Shu thought for a while. ¡°Shall I sing for you?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu chuckled, mildly interested in what she would sing. Qin Shu hadn¡¯t ever sung for him before.

    Clearing her throat with a few light coughs, she sang:

    She sang of solitude and strength.

    Of the times she was hurt, but her tears never flowed.

    Calling on wings unseen.

    Begged them to carry her through despair.

    Not thinking of the beautiful sun,

    The inconstant sun.

    Calling on wings unseen.

    To give her hope beyond her fears,

    To see her dreamse to life.

    In the loud chorus of youth.

    Soaring beyond her fears.

    With the wind beneath her wings, she flew for as long as the wind showed.

    ...

    Fu Tingyu listened to Qin Shu¡¯s hypnotic voice. Unconsciously, his arms tightened around her, an indescribable feeling stirring in the depths of his soul.

    ¡°What is the name of this song?¡±

 Chapter 427: Because You are Unwilling, You can Only Use Force

    <h4>Chapter 427: Because You are Unwilling, You can Only Use Force</h4>

    ¡°Invisible wings.¡± Qin Shu cupped Fu Tingyu¡¯s face with her dainty hands. ¡°You are my invisible wings. Never have you failed toe to my aid in times of need.¡±

    He listened, utterly gobsmacked by her words.

    Resting her chin on his shoulder, she whisperednguidly, ¡°I remember when we first met. The first thought that crossed my mind was: how could anyone look so good in this world?¡±

    In his presence, the sun dimmed and grew pale, bing a shadow against his august beauty. He was an adonis made flesh, a man of perfect masculinity that shone brighter than any star in the sky.

    Fu Tingyu immersed himself in his memories, seemingly lost in the fragments of his past. There were a pitiful number of instances he could truly call beautiful. He could notprehend how Qin Shu viewed him with such ardour.

    ¡°Am I really so handsome in your eyes?¡± he asked hesitantly, doubtcing his voice.

    Qin Shu ignored his apprehension and continued, ¡°I remember asking myself why a man with your looks would use force to haul me back to Sheng Yuan, how a man of your bearing could behave as a ruffian would.¡±

    Back then, she was shocked beyond belief by his callous use of force ¨C no different from the way a kidnapper would abduct someone.

    ¡°Force was the only option I had.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Only someone like Fu Tingyu would have the confidence necessary to pull off such a stunt.

    ¡°You kissed me where my scar was and even said it was pretty. I almost believed you.¡± Qin Shu said.

    Anyone in her situation would have been stunned, perhaps doubly so with a man as handsome as Fu Tingyu kissing them.

    She almost believed him. For the first time in her life, she thought maybe ¨C just maybe ¨C she was not as ugly as she believed herself to be.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. It¡¯s pretty. I like it.¡± Fu Tingyu retorted heatedly.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°We got married as soon as you reached your majority. I still remember asking myself if you¡¯d been kicked in the head by a donkey. No one in their right minds would marry an ugly tramp like me.¡±

    She had thought she was but a passing fancy, a temporary novelty to be discarded the moment he tired of her. It was only after they got married that she realized he had been serious all along.

    On the day of their marriage, Fu Tingyu drank to his heart¡¯s content. His joy was an explosive expression of happiness.

    ¡°My Bao¡¯er is the best in the world. I¡¯m the luckiest man alive to have you as my wife,¡± crowed Fu Tingyu seriously.

    His words were a torch that shone a light in her life. Smiling bashfully, Qin Shu murmured, ¡°I really don¡¯t possess any redeeming qualities. I honestly have no idea what it is you saw in me back then.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes shed with a faint light. ¡°My Bao¡¯er has many good points.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Suddenly drawing close to her, he whispered in her ear.

    Qin Shu blushed and ignored him to the best of her abilities.

    Fu Tingyu knew she was shy, but he enjoyed teasing her just so that he could bask in her demure vulnerability.

    The two of them fell into apanionable silence, enjoying a moment of piece together in each otherspany.

    A wave of drowsiness crept up on her and it was not long before she was resting on Fu Tingyu¡¯s broad shoulders, sleeping soundly.

    Hearing her steady breaths, Fu Tingyu knew his wife had fallen asleep.

    ¡°Bao¡¯er, do you hate me?¡±

    He spoke quietly, in a voice inaudible to anyone but himself.

    No answer came forthwith.

    Naturally, she hated him. Bao¡¯er had said so herself.

    After his hair was blown dry, Fu Tingyu walked into their bedroom with Qin Shu in his arms. Heid her sleeping form on the bed before switching the lights off and snuggling in beside her.

    He hugged her close, breathing in the sweet scent of her soft hair.

    He wanted to have a child with her.

    However, seeing how tired she was, he did not wake her. Perhaps it was a matter best left for another time.

    Closing his eyes, he drifted off to sleep.

    Early the next day...

    Qin Shu had a good night¡¯s sleep. When she woke up, she felt refreshed and ready for the new day ahead.

    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Fu Tingyu¡¯snguid form eyeing her as if she were a delectable piece of meat.

    Fu Tingyu had woken up a long time ago. He had been waiting for her to wake up.

    Qin Shu sent an inquisitive look his way. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you staring at me like that?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re awake...¡± Fu Tingyu cooed yfully, ¡°Let¡¯s have a baby!¡±

    Qin Shu peeked over his shoulder. Light streamed through the window. Uncertainly, she asked, ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Tingyu replied. He wanted to have a child before he died. He wanted to experience the joys of fatherhood.

    Qin Shu thought of the promise she had made to him and nodded.

    Two hourster...

    Fu Tingyu got out of bed to wash up.

    Qin Shuid on the bed for a while, recovering from their tiring session of love-making. She waited for him to wash up before shuffling to the bathroom to do the same.

    Stepping into the cloakroom, they each picked out a set of clean clothes for themselves.

    Fu Tingyu ruffled through the closet and selected a dress for her to wear. ¡°Try this.¡±

    Qin Shu gave the dress in his hands a once over. It was a ck dress that narrowed at the waist. Clearly, it was a dress tailor-made to suit her.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll try it on.¡±

    Qin Shu epted the dress and slipped it on.

    Fu Tingyu sent her an approving nod and changed into a suit he had chosen earlier.

    While Fu Tingyu was still buttoning his shirt, Qin Shu had already changed into the clothes he had given her. Pausing, he admired the way in which the dressplimented her figure. She looked stunning.

    Most of the clothes he had prepared for her were tailor-made in soft, pastel colours.

    It was his first time seeing her in a ck dress.

    Its minimalistic design worked well with her natural features to entuate her beauty. It hung above her knees, showcasing her long and elegant legs.

    Other than a small tinum broach pinned to the dress, it was in.

    ck was a colour of introspective calm. It suited her.

    Qin Shu had never worn a ck dress before and felt a little nervous. It was made worse when she noticed Fu Tingyu sizing her up. She asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Fu Tingyu circled her slowly, examining every inch of her. Stopping behind her, he zipped her zipper into ce. ¡°It looks good.¡±

    Catching sight of her reflection in the mirror, she could not help but agree. She liked how she looked in ck.

    Qin Shu noticed his shirt undone and reached out to button it up for him. They snapped into ce, one by one.

    Fu Tingyu fixed his eyes on her unblinkingly.

    Pressured under Fu Tingyu¡¯s hawk-like gaze, Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief when she finally buttoned thest button.

    Suddenly, Fu Tingyu bent down and kissed her.

    ...

    ...

    After breakfast, Fu Tingyu left for the office.

    Carrying President Ba in her arms, Qin Shu decided to go out for a bit. Ye Luo followed her out. ¡°Young Madam, where are you going?¡±

    Qin Shu offered him a polite smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve returned to the Qin family. I would like to go and see how they¡¯re doing.¡±

    Almost a month had passed. She wondered how they were fairing with all the suspicion being thrown around at one another.

    Qin Ya had also taken the Imperial College Entrance Exam. Yet, she had not gone to Imperial College even after the semester had started. There had to be a reason for her absence.

 Chapter 428: Mother and Daughter Carefully Designed a Photo of Their Mother

    <h4>Chapter 428: Mother and Daughter Carefully Designed a Photo of Their Mother</h4>

    ¡°Would you like someone to apany you?¡± Theirst encounter with Qin Hai had not been pleasant. Ye Luo thought it best if Qin Shu did not meet up with her father unapanied.

    Qin Shu was not privy to Ye Luo¡¯s thoughts. His face was a nk mask, giving most people the impression that he did not enjoy speaking. However, no one would think him dangerous ¨C just anti-social.

    She stifled augh. ¡°There¡¯s no need for anyone to apany me this time.¡±

    Though she had not said it in so many words, Ye Luo perceived its underlying meaning. Perhaps she did not need someone to escort her this time but what of the next?

    Qin Vi, thirty minutester...

    Mu Lan was dressed impably, her clothes entuating her natural beauty. Despite being middle-aged, she looked no older than a woman in her thirties. A strict diet and a good dose of healthy living helped.

    Qin Ya noticed her mother¡¯s unusual apparel and asked curiously, ¡°Mom, what is the asion? Why are you all dolled up?¡±

    Mu Lan was checking herself in apact mirror when she heard Qin Ya¡¯s question as she walked down the stairs. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to work? This is a critical period of time for us. You¡¯re jeopardizing our ns.¡±

    Ever since Shen Yaohui kidnapped her, Qin Ya¡¯s mind was mired in constant flux. If only she owned shares in thepany then nothing would have happened to her.

    In order to persuade Qin Hai against leaving thepany to Qin Shu, Mu Lan sent Qin Ya to a local university so that she could entrap the hearts of Qin Hai¡¯s employees over time; with her scheme culminating in Qin Hai¡¯s transfer of thepany¡¯s shares from him to them.

    Qin Ya felt aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯ll head to thepanyter. Where are you going, Mom?¡±

    Displeased with her daughter¡¯s response, Mu Lan bit out a reply, ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern. You would do well to mind your own business. I¡¯m going out for a while. I expect you to be at thepany by the time Ie back.¡±

    Seeming as if she had thought of something, she continued, ¡°By the way, how is the manager of the finance department doing?¡±

    The manager of the finance department was a man in his forties. He was a painfully average man, whether it was his looks or temperament. Nheless, Qin Ya had spared no effort roping him in. There was only so much she could do by herself and he was a necessary addition to their n.

    Albeit, she felt nothing but disgust for him.

    ¡°He said he needs another two days. He¡¯s worried that he¡¯ll be discovered if he is not discreet.¡±

    ¡°Tell him to exercise caution. We can¡¯t let the cat out of the bag. Not now when we¡¯re so close to our objective.¡± Mu Lan instructed sternly.

    ¡°Madam, E-eldest... Eldest Miss has returned!¡± Aunt Rong eximed as she hurried into the living room.

    At the mention of Qin Shu, Qin Ya shouted angrily, ¡°What Eldest Miss? I¡¯m the only daughter of the Qin family.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just my father¡¯s step-daughter.¡±

    Qin Shu strolled in unhurriedly, carrying President Ba in her arms.

    Qin Ya hated it the most when people reminded her that she was only Qin Hai¡¯s step-daughter. That, coupled with her hatred for Qin Shu, fanned the mes of her anger to new heights. ¡°Who are you calling a step-daughter? I¡¯m the eldest daughter of this family.¡±

    Before she could embarrass herself further, Mu Lan mped onto her daughter¡¯s arm in warning. Giving Qin Shu a frosty look, she asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Ignoring Qin Ya who was on the verge of assaulting her, Qin Shu gave Mu Lan a once over. She looked much better now than she was before. The clothes she wore suited her and brought out her feminine charms.

    ¡°Father wanted to see me so I decided to pay him a visit since I¡¯m on semester break. Nothing seems to have changed in the time I¡¯ve been away.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t honestly be thinking of moving back now, can you?¡± Mu Lan had a bad premonition. What was Qin Hai up to?

    Qin Shu did not respond. She simply climbed up the stairs as if she had not heard Mu Lan speaking.

    Ye Luo followed closely behind.

    ¡°Qin Shu, this is my house. How dare you trespass on private property! ¡±

    Qin Ya never thought of Qin Shu as her elder sister. Watching Qin Shu traipse around her home, like she owned the ce, left her feeling angry and vited. Rushing towards Qin Shu, Qin Ya tried to stop her.

    Mu Lan shared her daughter¡¯s sentiments and hoped to rid herself of the menace that was Qin Hai¡¯s daughter.

    Hearing themotion being made in the living room, Ye Luo stopped in his tracks and blocked the stairs. He was not about to let either Qin Ya or Mu Lan pursue Qin Shu. If they wanted to harass the young madam, they would have to get through him first.

    Ye Luo¡¯s figure resembled a mountain, tall and unyielding. A thick cloud of killing intent emanated in the air as he cracked his knuckles menacingly.

    The pair of mother and daughter stood rooted on the spot, not daring to take a step further.

    Upon a closer inspection of Ye Luo¡¯s features, Qin Ya noted how handsome he looked. Decrying indignantly, she shouted, ¡°Qin Shu, you are already married! You should have no eyes for others.¡±

    Mu Lan red at Qin Ya, willing her into silence. Now was not the time for them to shed all pretence of cordiality.

    Disgruntled, Qin Ya snorted.

    Qin Shu swept an arm from one end of the vi to the other as she stared down at the two miscreants below. ¡°Half of this vi belongs to my mother. The two of you are merely parasites. One is my father¡¯s mistress while the other is the daughter of that said mistress.¡±

    Mu Lan¡¯s expression warped into an ugly grimace. Retorting with as much venom as she could muster, she growled, ¡°Qin Hai and I are in love. We¡¯re married and protected by thew.¡±

    ¡°The fact of the matter won¡¯t change. You¡¯re an ugly parasite whose only achievement is the destruction of yet another family.¡± ncing at Qin Ya, she added, ¡°Otherwise, where would this so-called ¡®step-daughter¡¯ havee from?¡±

    Qin Shu sneered openly and handed President Ba over to Ye Luo who received him without a word.

    Only then did Qin Shu make her way upstairs.

    Ye Luo stood at the foot of the stairs, guarding it against Mu Lan and her daughter.

    Qin Ya was infuriated by Qin Shu¡¯s arrogance. ¡°Mom, Qin Shu is climbing on top of your head!¡±

    Mu Lan didn¡¯t look any better.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m calling dad. I¡¯m going to demand an exnation from him!¡±

    Just as Qin Ya was about to call Qin Hai, Mu Lan stopped her. ¡°What are you thinking, calling your father at this time?¡± Mu Lan pulled her daughter away.

    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t allow Qin Shu to get away with this!¡± Qin Ya could not understand how her mother tolerated Qin Shu¡¯s insolence.

    When they were far enough from the stairs, Mu Lan turned on her daughter and reprimanded, ¡°You¡¯re ying into her hands! At such an important point in time as this, don¡¯t you think she¡¯d want you to call your father? Use your head for once!¡±

    Realizing Qin Shu¡¯s words were a trap meant to corral her into calling their father, Qin Ya blushed furiously.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand watching her strut around the house so pretentiously... It¡¯s a p in our faces and she knows it. That cat of hers is just as abominable. It scratched my face!¡±

    Qin Ya wanted nothing more than to peel off the cat¡¯s skin and dig out its tendons.

    Meanwhile...

    Qin Shu did not stop on the second floor. She climbed up to the third and passed several rooms that were empty. After her mother passed away, Qin Hai stowed all her belongings in one room. It was a room no one was allowed in.

    It did not take long for her to locate which room it was. Grabbing a dagger from her bag, she slipped it around the lock and pried it open.

    The door swung open easily. She braced herself for what she believed would be a musty room covered in dust. Her expectations were dashed, however, when no such cloud blew into her face. Taking a tentative breath, she found that the air was clean and free of any strange smells.

    The room was in pristine condition. In a corner sat a table. On it was a photo framing the likeness of a beautiful woman.

    It was her mother.

    Her mother was not one for photos and practically never took any while she was alive. She had not left any photos of herself behind, that is, as far as she was aware.

    This photo...

    Qin Shu walked up to the table and traced the figure of her mother captured in the photo, losing herself in memories of the past.

    She was a charming woman. Many would have imed love at first sight upon meeting her for the first time.

    She had a pair of limpid eyes that shone like the waters of a clearke. The only puzzling feature being the colour of her mother¡¯s eyes. Why were they blue?

 Chapter 429: Ye Luo was Aso very Black-Bellied and Had an Affair

    <h4>Chapter 429: Ye Luo was Aso very ck-Bellied and Had an Affair</h4>

    Her mother¡¯s eyes were ck.

    Qin Shu studied the photo again, inspecting it more closely. Here, her mother¡¯s eyes were as blue as the cloudless sky.

    It was then she realised that what she was looking at was not a photo but a painting.

    Judging from the empty space in the upper right corner, the painter had yet toplete it. It was an unfinished piece.

    She only knew of a handful of people in the world who could paint such life-like portraits.

    It must have been the painter who deliberately changed the colour of her mother¡¯s eyes from a rich ck to a boundless blue.

    Qin Hai married this mistress of his years ago and still, he kept a portrait of her mother around. Was he trying to show his love for her mother? Who was he trying to fool?

    It was disgusting.

    Qin Shu opened her backpack and stuffed the painting into it. She did not want to look at it any longer than she needed to.

    Scanning the room, she noticed a wardrobe. There were no clothes in it. What sat in the wardrobe, on the other hand, was a safe secured by a password. Lifting the safe out of the wardrobe, she tried opening it. To her surprise, it swung open without a fuss.

    Nothing of value resided within. She only found a set of old clothes that looked like what might have been in style some twenty years ago. Though its colours were muted with age, she could tell that they were distinctly feminine in make. Perhaps a woman in her twenties would have worn clothes like them in the past.

    Doubt shed in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. She was not sure what to think of her discovery. Closing the safe, she stowed it away in the closet where she had found it in.

    Her mother hadn¡¯t left anything behind upon her death. Other than the clothes she wore and the things she used on a daily basis, she had left nothing.

    Qin Shu surveyed the room a final time before exiting the room and closing the door behind her.

    As she filed down the stairs, Qin Shu caught sight of Mu Lan and Qin Ya on the sofa. Walking over to them, she said, ¡°Send father my regards.¡±

    Qin Shu strode off, not waiting for a reply from either of them. She knew Mu Lan well enough to know that she definitely wouldn¡¯t do as she had asked. Still, she tried anyway.

    Ye Luo inclined his head in farewell. He carried President Ba in his arms and followed his young madam out the door.

    As soon as Qin Shu left, Qin Ya held her mother¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Mom, why does father want her toe over?¡±

    ¡°Your father probably wants her to move back in.¡± Mu Lan responded after some thought. ¡°When you head to the officeter, don¡¯t let your father know that Qin Shu came to pay him a visit. Just pretend like she never came. Are we clear?¡±

    Qin Ya didn¡¯t want Qin Shu to move back in. Nodding quickly, she assured her mother, ¡°I hear you, Mom.¡±

    When Mu Lan saw Qin Shu leave, she remembered that she still had an appointment to keep. ¡°I¡¯m going out. You should get going too.¡±

    Mu Lan stepped out of the house carrying her designer handbag and wearing her favourite seven-inch heels.

    Watching her mother leave, Qin Ya could not help but grit her teeth in frustration as her thoughts wandered over to the finance manager but knowing that things were out of her hands, she simply readied herself for work.

    Under a tree at the corner of the road...

    Qin Shu sat in the car with President Ba curled up in her arms. A wine-red car, screaming of wealth, rolled out of the vi¡¯s gates a little ways away from the intersection where Qin Shu sat.

    It was Mu Lan¡¯s car. She hadn¡¯t changed the model in years. Mu Lan was a spendthrift who lost more money than most werefortable losing so it was a surprise that she hadn¡¯t changed it in a while. Her status in Qin Hai¡¯s heart probably wasn¡¯t what it once was, not to mention how tight thepany¡¯s finances were.

    ¡°Follow her.¡± Qin Shu instructed Ye Luo.

    Ye Luoplied. Stepping on the elerator, the car whizzed into motion, tailing Mu Lan¡¯s car stealthily.

    President Ba hopped out of her arms and yed on the seat beside her. After a while, he seemed to grow bored so he decided to ride shotgun.

    Perhaps President Ba thought it was time for a promotion but he was extraordinarily restless, jumping on and off the front passenger seat. Narrowing his feline eyes at Ye Luo, who sat in the driver¡¯s seat, he sent the man a look of disdain.

    Ye Luo spared President Ba an unamused nce and continued driving. ¡°... no one asked you toe over.¡±

    Qin Shu recognised the look in President Ba¡¯s eyes ¨C anyone familiar with him would recognise that look of haughty condescension. Interesting.

    Failing to stifle herugh, Qin Shu chided her cat teasingly, ¡°President Ba, aren¡¯t the two of you the best of friends? Why do you treat Ye Luo with such contempt?¡±

    In reality, President Ba despised Ye Luo and would rather walk than be carried by him.

    President Ba sniffed derisively at Ye Luo with his head upturned. Turning to look at his mistress, he offered her a cute ¡°Meow¡±.

    Ye Luo red at President Ba. ¡°... I¡¯m not carrying you ever again.¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± President Ba responded unfazed. He sat in a half-squat, ncing at Ye Luozily. He didn¡¯t bother taking Ye Luo¡¯s threat to heart.

    Mu Lan¡¯s car parked by a cafe. Stepping out of the car, she hurried inside.

    Qin Shu remained seated. She had no intention of following Mu Lan in. Instead, she looked at her watch and noted the time.

    Neither she nor Ye Luo spoke in the silence of the car. Did she still hold a grudge over Mu Lan? She wasn¡¯t sure. Absently, she scooped up President Ba andid him on herp.

    ¡°Meow!¡± President Ba cried out in surprise, his fur standing on end.

    Ye Luo ignored President Ba¡¯s enraged cry. He opened apartment beside him and pulled out a bag of dried fish. He tore the bag open a little more viciously than he needed to.

    Immediately, a strong fishy odour wafted out from the gap he had opened in the packaging.

    President Ba¡¯s nose twitched. His dark green eyes stared unblinkingly at the bag of dried fish in Ye Luo¡¯s hand, licking his lips in anticipation.

    Ye Luo fished out a small piece of dried fish and waved it around with no intention of giving it to President Ba.

    Fish was the food of the gods and, like any cat worth its salt, President Ba coveted it hungrily. Edging his way closer to the dried fish in Ye Luo¡¯s hands, he tried prying it out with his ws and even pulling it by its tail. Yet, despite his best efforts, he could not swipe the precious piece of fish out of Ye Luo¡¯s evil clutches.

    Qin Shu sat in the passenger seat behind Ye Luo. She was not paying attention to the duo in front of her. Otherwise, she would have seen the aggrieved look on President Ba¡¯s face as he tried and failed to seize the piece of dried fish in Ye Luo¡¯s hands.

    Ten minutester, Mu Lan strolled out of the cafe with a man beside her. The man was young ¨C probably in his mid-twenties ¨C and had decent looks.

    They got into Mu Lan¡¯s wine-red car and drove off.

    They waited for Mu Lan to pull out of the parking lot, giving her some time to distance herself, before pursuing her.

    Meanwhile, President Ba was still desperately wing at the dried fish in Ye Luo¡¯s hands.

    When Ye Luo judged that he had given Mu Lan sufficient time to leave, he stuck the piece of dried fish back into its bag and dropped it into thepartment beside him. With his other hand, he picked up President Ba by the scruff of his neck and hurled the poor cat to the passenger seat next to him. President Banded in a roll, breaking his fall in the process.

    Expressionlessly, Ye Luo started the engine and shadowed Mu Lan¡¯s car.

    ¡°Meow¡± President Ba huffed in dissatisfaction. Sticking his butt out at Ye Luo, President Ba curled up in the seat beside him and growled indignantly.

    Qin Shu was oblivious to the pair¡¯s antics. Her mind was upied with questions of the rtionship between Mu Lan and the man she had seen leaving with her.

    The car suddenly jerked to a stop. Shaken from her thoughts, Qin Shu spotted Mu Lan¡¯s car parked in a lot owned by the hotel they were visiting.

    Mu Lan and the young man got out of the car and headed towards the hotel.

    It became clear, then, what it was they were doing. They were getting a room.

    When she had seen Mu Lan earlier that day, she wondered how she seemed... younger. Whether it was her clothes or her demeanour, it spoke to a kind of passionate youth she had not disyed a month ago.

    Now she knew what had sparked the change in her. She was having an affair.

    Coldly, she addressed Ye Luo, ¡°Find out who he is and how long they have been together.¡±

    Ye Luo whipped out his phone and called Ye Qing. He provided Ye Qing with a simple exnation and directed him to the hotel Mu Lan had entered.

    The fourth young master had instructed him to do anything Qin Shu asked, unconditionally.

    Outside of getting him to leave her side, there were only two other exceptions.

 Chapter 430: The Antidote was prepared, Giving Him a Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 430: The Antidote was prepared, Giving Him a Surprise</h4>

    Sheng Yuan.

    Qin Shu stepped out of the car the moment Ye Luo parked.

    Just as Ye Luo opened the passenger door, President Ba lunged out without giving him so much as an opportunity to pick him up.

    Such an action was a first for President Ba. The fact that he would rather walk than allow Ye Luo to carry him into the house, spoke volumes of the resentment he bore for the man who withheld his precious dried fish.

    Ye Luo: ¡°...¡±

    Slinging her bag over her shoulder, Qin Shu saw President Ba running to the house. She did a double-take to ensure she was not dreaming. Had the sun risen from the west that morning? Why hadn¡¯t she been alerted? President Ba¡¯s willingness to walk, on his four cute paws, was unheard of.

    By the time she reached the living room, President Ba had already scampered off somewhere and not even his shadow remained.

    Two hourster...

    Qin Shu sat in the living room, drinking a cup of tea.

    Ye Luo walked in, followed by Ye Qing.

    Ye Qing arrived at her side and reported, ¡°The results of the investigation havee in. The man¡¯s name is Wei Ge, and he¡¯s her sugar baby. They¡¯ve been together for a little more than twenty days. ording to the information we were able to gather, it seems Mu Lan has promised him a vi. Interestingly, Wei Ge ims that Mu Lan will soon have her ownpany.¡±

    As part of his investigation, Ye Qing even struck up a conversation with Wei Ge. Wheedling information out of him was easy. Wei Ge was an extremely vain man. A few words of praise and he was just about ready to spill his entire life¡¯s story. Ye Qing had not needed to expend much effort buttering him up at all.

    Qin Shu was not surprised. She had expected as much for a while now. If Qin Hai learnt of how his wife was taking advantage of him, what expression would he wear?

    Looking up at Ye Qing, Qin Shu demanded, ¡°I want evidence of their rtionship.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. As long as they meet up, I¡¯ll be able to get proof.¡± Ye Qing replied with confidence. Obtaining evidence of Mu Lan¡¯s infidelity would not be hard at all.

    Two dayster, Fu Corporation...

    Fu Tingyu sat at hiscquered mahogany desk, going about business for the day.

    Suddenly, his cell phone rang. The screen lit up showing the caller¡¯s ID. It was Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan had called him five days ago before he ventured deep into the mountainous forests.

    If he was calling, it meant that he had returned.

    He picked up his cell phone, pressed the answer button, and brought it to his ear. The baritone of his voice rumbled into the receiver, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back! I have got good news for you. I¡¯ve managed to find a few suitable herbs. Come over to my ce tomorrow. The medicine should be ready for you to try it, then.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯sughed cheerfully. His tone was vastly different from what it had been before leaving on his search.

    Hope was a frail titude he rarely indulged in but upon hearing the exuberance in Gu Yan¡¯s voice, the dying embers of hope rekindled in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    ¡°What on earth happened between you and your wife on yourst visit to the capital?¡±

    Gu Yan seldom meddled in the affairs of love but seeing Qin Shu¡¯s selfless dedication, he was moved and the question simply slipped out of his mouth.

    Fu Tingyu paused. ¡°Nothing much. She¡¯s back.¡±

    Naturally, Gu Yan knew Qin Shu was in town. After all, he had been the one to send her home. ¡°How is your rtionship with her now?¡± Gu Yan asked softly.

    Fu Tingyu knew that Gu Yan was not one for gossip ¨C gossip was something closer to Mo Chengyu¡¯s own inclinations.

    Puzzled by Gu Yan¡¯s unusual forwardness, he traded a question of his own, ¡°Why are you suddenly so interested in the matters between us?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it is nothing. I was just thinking that you should talk with her more ¨C settle your differences more calmly, you know? Try and reign in your temper a little more.¡±

    Gu Yan knew his friend well. Fu Tingyu was the perfect gentleman in all aspects except his temper. Thinking of past events, Gu Yan shuddered. It would be best if Fu Tingyu learned tomunicate with people more peaceably.

    Fu Tingyu was silent for a long time.

    ¡°En.¡±

    He hung up a short whileter. Staring at his phone, Fu Tingyu decided to dial Qin Shu¡¯s number.

    Qin Shu was waiting at home for Gu Yan¡¯s message when she heard her phone ring. At first, she thought it was Gu Yan calling butter realized that it was her husband.

    Answering the call, Fu Tingyu¡¯s maic voice rolled out from the other end, ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Baby Yu, have you had lunch?¡±

    Qin Shu had just eaten lunch. She didn¡¯t know if Fu Tingyu had eaten his yet.

    ¡°Shi Yan¡¯s gone to order lunch.¡± Fu Tingyu gripped his phone tightly, at a loss for what else he could say to her.

    Repeating himself mechanically, he asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I just finished.¡± Qin Shu leaned back against the sofa, reliving the kiss they had shared earlier that morning. ¡°Do you miss me already?¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    Just then, Shi Yan pushed open the office door and walked in with a boxed lunch in his hand. Seeing that the fourth young master was on the phone, he tiptoed to the coffee table and set the lunch out on it.

    Qin Shu peered at her watch. ¡°Shi Yan has ordered it, hasn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he has.¡± Fu Tingyu made his over to the coffee table and sat down. Laid out on the table were a few dishes and a bowl of soup. It all looked rather unappealing. He really did not feel very hungry eating by himself.

    ¡°Then you should start eating. You can take a nap after lunch. You¡¯ll feel better that way.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone, picked up his chopsticks, and trawled the food towards his open mouth in slow, agonizing bites. It all tasted the same, anyway.

    Putting away her phone, Qin Shu strolled out of the living room.

    She saw Ye Luo standing by the courtyard wall as she passed the Moon Cave Door. He was eyeing something perched on top of the wall. Following his gaze, she caught sight of President Ba nibbling on a small piece of dried fish; his eyes glinting with smug satisfaction.

    Noticing Qin Shu standing by the door, he asked politely, ¡°Young Madam, are you going out?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to go to the office.¡±

    No sooner had she expressed her desire than Ye Luo rushed to get the car; ignoring President Ba who still sat atop the wall.

    President Ba watched Ye Luo leave in satisfaction. Now that no one was around to steal what was rightfully his, he jumped down with the piece of dried fish hanging in its mouth. Landing by Qin Shu¡¯s feet, President Ba rubbed himself against her legs affectionately. ¡°Meow!¡±

    Qin Shu lowered herself into a crouch and whispered conspiratorially, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. Would you like toe with me?¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± President Ba cried out excitedly.

    President Ba¡¯s excited cry was all the confirmation she needed to know that he wanted to tag along. Gently, she picked him up, rubbing his furry head in small circles. ¡°Let¡¯s go out together, then. It¡¯ll be our little excursion.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Luo pulled over with the car. He got out of the driver¡¯s seat and opened the backseat door for her.

    Qin Shu hugged President Ba close to her chest and slipped in.

    Closing the door behind them, Ye Luo sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove off in the direction of the office.¡±

    This time, President Ba did not ride shotgun. The grudge he nursed was palpable.

    While on the way, Gu Yan called.

    Qin Shu answered the phone as soon as she identified who was calling.

    ¡°Is the medicine ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already called Tingyu and asked him toe over tomorrow to try it out.¡±

    Qin Shu vibrated in both excitement and nervousness. She wanted to be there with him tomorrow.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Gu Yan asked.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The remedy I prepared will definitely work.¡±

    Before he hung up, Gu Yan added impishly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m feeling quite nervous myself.¡±

    Qin Shu gawked at her phone incredulously. Gu Yan¡¯s words were less than reassuring.

    Half an hourter...

    Ye Luo parked at thepany¡¯s entrance.

    Qin Shu, cradling President Ba in her arms, climbed out of the car and headed towards the foyer.

    Ye Luo shadowed her diligently.

    Taking the private elevator required her to scan her thumb but it was more convenient in that it travelled all the way to the top floor.

    The doors slid open with a ¡°ding¡± and Qin Shu strode out. Knowing how jealous Fu Tingyu could often be, she handed President Ba to Ye Luo.

    ¡°Hold on to President Ba for me, please.¡±

    President Ba: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Luo: ¡°...¡±

    Despite President Ba¡¯s reluctance, Ye Luo managed to coax the haughty cat into his arms. Sighting the stairs that led up to the rooftop, Ye Luo trudged in its direction dejectedly.

    Qin Shu watched them go before entering the office.

    She did not call in advance because she wanted to give FU Tingyu a surprise.

 Chapter 431: Yuâ€™s Parents, Was Yu Serious?

    <h4>Chapter 431: Yu¡¯s Parents, Was Yu Serious?</h4>

    Qin Shu stood at the entrance of the office and pushed the door open. She looked inside and found that the desk was empty.

    He wasn¡¯t dealing with work. Could he have gone to rest?

    Qin Shu was about to walk in when she was suddenly hugged from behind. A man¡¯s deep voice was heard. There was a hint of excitement in the voice. ¡°Babe, why are you here?¡±

    Fu Tingyu went out for a while and saw a slim figure standing in the office when he came back. He just saw the back view but he knew that it was his Babe.

    That was why he deliberately walked lightly and didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Qin Shu turned around and looked at the man¡¯s perfect face. She could see it every day but it still stunned her. ¡°I came to see if you were obedient and rest after eating.¡±

    Fu Tingyu carried her up and walked in, closing the door behind him.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you can rest with me.¡±

    The man carried her straight into the lounge.

    Qin Shu let him carry her. She was free now anyway so it was fine to rest with him.

    When they entered the lounge, Fu Tingyu put her on the bed. Then, he stood up and began to take off his clothes. His gaze was fixed on the person on the bed.

    Qin Shu blinked. She felt that the man¡¯s actions and gaze were very simr to scenes from a certain plot.

    Fu Tingyu took off his clothes one by one and then put on his nightgown. He thenid on the bed. With a pull of his hand, he pulled thedy into his embrace. He ced her head against his chest and his chin against her soft hair.

    Even he himself did not realize that his heart was beating faster.

    Maybe it was because Gu Yan said that he didn¡¯t have to die so early after he made the medicine. That meant that he would have a longer time to stay with her, dote on her, and love her.

    Before he met her, he had never thought that he would like someone to this extent. He liked her so much that he was even willing to dig out his heart for her to see.

    He suddenly understood why his father doted on his mother so much. His father could even ignore his grandmother for his mother¡¯s sake.

    He bought a private ind for his mother and it was heart-shaped. He spent a lot of time and energy on that ind.

    In his memory, his father was a quiet person.

    His grandmother often said that his father forgot his mother when he had a wife. She said that he had raised him for nothing.

    Later, he insisted on marrying Babe.

    His grandmother said helplessly, ¡°Your personality is exactly like your father¡¯s.¡±

    He lowered his eyes and smoothed thedy¡¯s silky hair with his big hand. He thought about the rtionship between him and Babe now, which was much better than before.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see my father and mother at the end of the year.¡±

    Qin Shu quietly nestled in the man¡¯s arms. When she heard that, she raised her head to look at the man. However, she could only see the man¡¯s smooth and clean jaw.

    This was the first time that the man had mentioned his father and mother to her, which made her somewhat expectant.

    ¡°Alright, I haven¡¯t met them yet. I wonder if your parents will like me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my father. My mother will definitely like you.¡±

    Qin Shu questioned, ¡°Are you so sure? Even your grandma doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    At the mention of his mother, Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze softened a little. ¡°My mother is different from my grandma. She is a very gentle woman.¡±

    This was the first time Qin Shu heard Fu Tingyu praising a woman for being gentle. It also made her very interested in his mother. ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu continued, ¡°My father listens to my mother in everything so he will like you if my mother likes you.¡±

    Even if Fu Tingyu was trying to reassure her, she could tell that his parents were very loving.

    Fu Tingyu closed his eyes. He was not sleepy at first, but gradually, he became sleepy.

    After an hour of sleep, Fu Tingyu woke up. He looked down at the person in his arms. She was still sleeping soundly.

    He slowly sat up from the bed, stood up, and walked to the clothes rack. He took off his robe and started to put on his clothes.

    After putting on his clothes, he walked out of the lounge.

    Qin Shu woke up half an hourter.

    She walked out of the lounge and saw the man sitting at his desk. She didn¡¯t disturb him. Instead, she sat on the sofa, picked up a magazine, and casually flipped through it while waiting for him to get off work.

    Fu Tingyu looked up at the girl. Then, he lowered his head and continued to deal with his things.

    Four hourster

    Fu Tingyu started to tidy up his desk. After he was done, he stood up from his desk and walked to the sofa. He lowered his eyes and looked at the phone in thedy¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±

    Qin Shu is ying a phone game. When she heard the man¡¯s voice, she hurriedly quit the game and put away the phone She stood up and followed the man out of the office.

    Ye Luo had already had a fulfilling meal with Boss outside. The arrogant Boss finally stopped haggling over the matter before.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    :00 at night

    Qin Shu sat at the head of the bed, waiting for the man toe out. He was going to visit Gu Yan tomorrow so she also wanted to go.

    The bathroom door opened and the man walked out in his pajamas. His hair was half-dried by the hairdryer. It looked a little damp.

    Fu Tingyu walked over and sat down at the head of the bed. He reached out and pulled thedy into his arms. He rubbed his big hand against her hair.

    Qin Shu leaned her head against the man¡¯s chest and said gently, ¡°Can I continue to apany you tomorrow?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand stopped for a moment. Then, he put it down. ¡°I have something to do tomorrow so you can stay at Sheng Yuan.¡±

    Qin Shu noticed that the man didn¡¯t want her to know that he would go to Gu Yan¡¯s ce tomorrow to test the medicine. He also didn¡¯t want her to apany him.

    She pursed her lips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and look for Gu Yan tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡± Fu Tingyu moved thedy over and faced her.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I want to ask him something.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was afraid that she would ask Gu Yan about him and the testing of the medicine tomorrow.

    ¡°I don¡¯t allow you to go. You¡¯ll stay in Sheng Yuan tomorrow.¡±

    After Fu Tingyu finished speaking, he realized that his tone was too rough so he pulled her into his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°When I¡¯m done with my work tomorrow, I¡¯ll apany you wherever you want to go.¡±

    Qin Shu said softly, ¡°When you¡¯re done with your work, I¡¯ll have to go back to the capital to study.¡±

    The man was stunned.

    ¡°I think that you¡¯ve been in a good mood recently. Your anger should have subsided so I should be leaving.¡±

    The man said unhappily, ¡°My anger hasn¡¯t subsided yet.¡±

    Qin Shu continued, ¡°You don¡¯t need me to apany you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, you just need to rest well at home.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep during the day. I¡¯m not a pig. All I do is eat and sleep,¡± Qin Shu also began to scoff unhappily.

    Fu Tingyu looked down at thedy¡¯s dissatisfied expression. Suddenly, he leaned over and whispered into her ear. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    After listening to the man¡¯s words, Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    The man¡¯s gaze was deep. ¡°Yes, as long as I can persist.¡±

    ¡°If I say no, it means no.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s head shook like a rattle. She was not willing to sleep on the bed for a day because she exercised too much.

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned off the headlights in the bedroom, leaving only the bedsidemp. The light in the originally bright bedroom instantly dimmed.

    He picked up the phone on the bedside table again and looked at the time. It was eleven o¡¯clock.

    Qin Shu saw that he was still looking at the time so the corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°Babe, are you serious?¡±

 Chapter 432: Planned To Leave Her Behind And Find Gu Yan to Cure His Poison

    <h4>Chapter 432: nned To Leave Her Behind And Find Gu Yan to Cure His Poison</h4>

    Seeing the man withdrawing his hand and moving closer to her, she unconsciously moved back a little.

    Fu Tingyu directly used his actions to tell her whether he was serious or not.

    The dim light in the bedroom did not go off until four in the morning.

    The next day

    Fu Tingyu opened his eyes and looked down at the person in his arms. She was sleeping peacefully and her breathing was light. There was no sign of her waking up.

    Her lips pouted slightly because of dissatisfaction, as if she was unhappy.

    This time, he had gone too far.

    He stretched out his long arm and picked up the phone on the bedside table. He looked at the time. It was seven o¡¯clock.

    He put down the phone and looked down at the person who was still sleeping. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead.

    Only then did he lift the nket and get off the bed to go to the bathroom to wash up.

    When he appeared in front of the bed again, he was already fully dressed. He nced at the person who was still sleeping soundly on the bed. She was so tired that she did not even change her sleeping posture.

    After looking at her for a while, he turned around and left the bedroom, closing the door behind him.

    He finished his breakfast and then stood up and left. When he passed by the entrance and saw Ning Meng, he stopped in his tracks.

    Lemon was actually quite afraid of Fu Tingyu. Thus, when Fu Tingyu stood in front of her, she instinctively straightened her body tightly.

    ¡°Let her sleep until she wakes up naturally.¡±

    After Fu Tingyu finished speaking, he walked straight out.

    When Fu Tingyu left, the invisible pressure disappeared too. Ning Meng rxed. She originally nned to go upstairs and ask Qin Shu toe down for breakfast but now, she gave up on the idea of going upstairs.

    Fu Tingyu went to thepany first. After dealing with the urgent matters, he made a call to Gu Yan and then got up to go to Gu Yan¡¯s private vi.

    Forty minutester, at the private vi

    Gu Yan was already prepared to meet Fu Tingyu. He even brewed a pot of tea specially.

    When he told Qin Shu that he was a little nervous, it was not a lie.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s poison was something that he had been worried about for a long time.

    Now that he had finally found the herbs and the antidote, he was just waiting for the effects.

    It would be weird if he wasn¡¯t nervous.

    When he heard footsteps, he knew that Fu Tingyu had arrived. Because the pharmacy door wasn¡¯t closed so the footsteps outside could be easily heard.

    He turned his head and saw Fu Tingyu walking in. He had been in good spirits for the past few days.

    However, he didn¡¯t see Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyu walked in directly and sat across from Gu Yan. He nced at the purple y pot on the coffee table. There was steaming out from the mouth of the teapot and the aroma of the tea permeated the air. It was obvious that the tea had just been brewed.

    Gu Yan picked up the purple y pot and poured a cup of tea for him. He also poured himself a cup of tea. Drinking tea could calm one¡¯s mind.

    He put down the purple y pot in his hand and looked up at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell Qin Shu about the spread of your poison?¡±

    Fu Tingyu responded with a ¡°hmph¡±.

    Gu Yan continued to ask, ¡°So you¡¯re not going to tell her about the testing of antidote today?¡±

    Fu Tingyu reached out to pick up the teacup in front of him and brought it to his mouth to take a sip. ¡°I¡¯ll tell her when the poison ispletely gone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yan seemed to understand what he was thinking. He turned his head to look at Ji Fei. ¡°Go prepare the bathtub. Put the herbs in the order I told you.¡±

    ¡°Got it, young master.¡± Ji Fei turned around and walked out.

    The only advantage of traditional Chinese medicinepared to Western medicine was that it would not lead to hair loss or have other implications due to the various treatments.

    Gu Yan retracted his gaze and looked at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Soak yourself in the herbs for a while first before taking the antidote. It can help you to sessfully expel the poison.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t know much about the ancient Chinese medicine¡¯s detoxification metho, but he trusted Gu Yan. He trusted him enough to ce his life in his hands.

    After they finished the tea in the purple y pot, Ji Fei was ready. He walked in and stood in front of Gu Yan. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Yan looked at Fu Tingyu. He stood up and walked to the next room.

    Fu Tingyu followed him in.

    The room next door had been refurbished. In the bathroom, there was a bathtub that was half the height of a person. It was steaming hot and there were all kinds of medicinal herbs floating on it. The originally clear hot water had also turned dark brown.

    The bathtub had been specially customized by Gu Yan. The wood was also pear blossom wood. Fu Tingyu was a germaphobe. He would never use anything that other people used before.

    Fu Tingyu smelled the strong smell of herbs as soon as he walked in. It was a little pungent.

    Fu Tingyu stood in front of the bathtub and started to take off his clothes. He took off his suit jacket and pants one by one and ced them on the clothes rack at the side. He took them off until only his underwear was left. Only then did he step into the bathtub. The water was a little hot but it was within his tolerance range.

    After he entered, he sat on a stool in the bathtub.

    In the bathtub, there was a stool that was connected to the wall of the bathtub so it would not move.

    Gu Yan took out the medicine that he had prepared and ced it on the side. He turned to look at Fu Tingyu and asked, ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little numbing.¡± Fu Tingyu felt that the ce that had been soaked by the hot water was a little numb.

    Hearing that, Gu Yan nodded and looked at the time. After about ten minutes, he started to prepare the medicine that he had made with hot water.

    He picked up the ss and shook it. After it cooled down a little, he picked it up and handed it to Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu reached out to take it and brought it to his mouth. He took a sip. It was a little hot and very bitter, just like the saying that good medicine was bitter.

    He frowned slightly and could only drink it slowly. After he finished it, he handed the empty ss to Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan knew that this medicine was bitter, exceptionally bitter. Fu Tingyu was already very strong since he managed to finished the medicine without vomiting it out.

    He took the empty ss and ced it on the marble table at the side.

    Gu Yan stood at the side and watched Fu Tingyu¡¯s reaction after drinking the antidote.

    The moment Fu Tingyu sat in the bathtub, his forehead began to sweat. It was because of the hot water.

    After drinking the medicine, beads of sweat fell down his forehead like rain, It never stopped.

    His fair skin was a little red after being soaked in the hot water. At this moment, because of the medicine, it was even redder.

    On the contrary, the his lips seemed to have lost its color as they began to turn white.

    At this moment, in Sheng Yuan.

    Qin Shu woke up from her dream. She opened her eyes abruptly and looked at the slightly dark bedroom. She subconsciously turned her head to look at her side. The man had already left.

    The thick curtains blocked the sunlight outside, causing the light in the bedroom to be a little dim. This was also one of the reasons why she fell into a deep sleep.

    The curtains were specially pulled up by Fu Tingyu before he left. Moreover, they were double-decked in order to prevent the sunlight from getting in. It created a good sleeping environment.

    When she thought about how the man had tortured her for so longst night so that she could have a good rest today, she did not know whether she shouldugh or be angry.

    Fu Tingyu must have already gone to Gu Yan¡¯s ce.

    She hurriedly lifted the quilt and sat up. She gasped in pain because her actions were too big.

    She picked up her phone and looked at the time. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock. It was already sote. She wondered how they were doing now.

    She dialed Gu Yan¡¯s number without thinking.

    After a while, the call was picked up.

    ¡°Gu Yan, he¡¯s already there, right? How is he now? Is he still at your ce?¡±

 Chapter 433: Unacceptable, Worried

    <h4>Chapter 433: Uneptable, Worried</h4>

    Gu Yan saw that it was Qin Shu who was calling. He nced at the person lying on the bed. Fu Tingyu had juste out of the bathtub. After detoxification, his face was a little pale and his body was very weak.

    He walked out of the bedroom before picking up Qin Shu¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Yes, he is very weak now. He is lying on the bed. He ns to tell you when the poison has been purgepletely.¡±

    ¡°I know. He didn¡¯t even allow me to follow him today.¡± Qin Shu was a little helpless. She thought of the most important question, ¡°Has the poison beenpletely purged? How¡¯s the effect of the medicinal herbs?¡±

    Gu Yan replied, ¡°The effect is still okay. I¡¯m going to check his pulse to see if the poison has been removed.¡±

    Qin Shu was still worried. ¡°When you¡¯re sure, send me a message and let me know.¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone, put on her slippers, and went to the bathroom to wash up as she waited for the results.

    Gu Yan put his phone in his pocket, turned around, and walked back into the bedroom. He looked at the person on the bed. He walked over and sat down on the edge of the bed.

    Looking at Fu Tingyu¡¯s pale face, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll check your pulse to see if the poison has been removed entirely.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was just a little weak at the moment because it took a lot of effort to remove the poison.

    Hearing Gu Yan¡¯s words, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand. His skin, which had been soaked in hot water, was still red.

    Gu Yan picked up his hand, ced two fingers on Fu Tingyu¡¯s pulse, and began to check his pulse.

    Gu Yan actually liked Chinese medicine very much. He had studied many ancient medical books and the methods to treat illnesses recorded were all unheard of.

    As for Western medicine, he only learned it in his spare time. He had the idea that it was always good to have more skills so he was also very proficient in western medicine too.

    However, he mostly used the methods of traditional Chinese medicine to treat his patients.

    Gu Yan frowned slightly, ¡°The effect of the medicine this time is very good but there is still some remaining poison. You can only rely on time for it to slowly expel from your body. Your body is a little weak now and you need to rest more. I have a piece of wild ginseng here. Let the chefs in the Sheng Yuan stew some soup every day to nourish your body.¡±

    This wild ginseng was picked by Qin Shu on the mountain. It was very big and also very rare.

    He nned to go to that mountain forest again after some time. There must be a lot of precious medicinal herbs in there.

    Many precious medicinal herbs were no longer avable on the market so if he could pick some and use them as medicine, he could sell them for a sky-high price.

    His goal was not to make money. It was just his interest.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Tingyu replied. After detoxifying, he felt weak and sleepy.

    ¡°Take a rest first. We¡¯ll have lunch togetherter. You can go back when you feel better.¡±

    After saying that, Gu Yan stood up and walked out. When he walked out of the bedroom, he picked up his phone and quickly wrote a message to Qin Shu. After sending it out, he put away his phone and went downstairs to ask the servants to prepare lunch.

    Qin Shu changed into a new set of clothes and walked out of the cloakroom. She went straight to the bed and picked up her phone to check the message.

    Not long after she opened it, she saw a message from Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan: I just checked his pulse. There¡¯s remaining poison in his body. He needs time to slowly expel it. However, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told him yet. His martial arts value is only at 5% now. He needs time to slowly recover it.

    After reading the message, Qin Shu was stunned. His martial arts value had also be weaker?

    Does this mean that Fu Tingyu was no different from an ordinary person now?

    Having only 5% of his martial arts value was equivalent to being crippled for a martial artist at the peak of his ability.

    No matter what he wanted to do in the future, he would need to bring a lot of bodyguards with him to protect him.

    Fu Tingyu was such a proud person. How could he withstand the blow of bing a weakling?

    How long would it take to recover slowly with time?

    Qin Shu held her phone tightly. After thinking for a while, she decided to type a message and send it over.

    At this time, Gu Yan had just walked into the bedroom and called Fu Tingyu to get up for lunch.

    His phone¡¯s notification sounded. He was not in a hurry to take it out and read it. Instead, he waited for Fu Tingyu to get dressed. They went downstairs together and went straight to the dining room.

    On the dining table

    There were a few mild-tasting dishes and a bowl of soup. It was a nutritious medicinal meal that Gu Yan had specially asked the kitchen to make for Fu Tingyu.

    Gu Yan and Fu Tingyu sat down at the dining table.

    Gu Yan looked at the dishes on the table and the bowl of soup in front of Fu Tingyu. ¡°You have just detoxified the poison and your body is still recovering. The dishes I asked the chef to prepare are mild in taste. The soup in front of you is specially made for you too.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at Gu Yan and then at the bowl of soup in front of him. He could smell the faint smell of herbs on the tip of his nose. He picked up a spoon and scooped up the soup to put it into his mouth. The temperature was just nice. The taste of the medicinal cuisine was generally a little bad.

    While Fu Tingyu was drinking the soup, Gu Yan took out his phone from his pocket and opened it. He saw a message from Qin Shu.

    [ Qin Shu: How long will it take for his martial strength to recover to its original level? I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t ept it since he is such a proud person. We won¡¯t be able to keep this a secret for long. He will soon realize that the strength of his martial art has be so weak that it¡¯s almost negligible. ]

    After reading the message, Gu Yan nced at Fu Tingyu, who was still drinking the soup, and pursed his lips.

    He could tell that Qin Shu was also hesitating whether to say it or not.

    Although he had never learned martial arts, he understood Fu Tingyu. The sudden weakening of his martial arts skills was a big blow to him.

    He held his phone tightly, his brows furrowed. He seemed to be in a dilemma.

    After a while, he put down the phone and looked up at Fu Tingyu, who was opposite him. When he opened his mouth, he was still a little hesitant.

    Fu Tingyu noticed Gu Yan¡¯s gaze and looked up. His voice filled with confusion. ¡°Do you have something to say?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yan nodded. ¡°You just removed the poison and your body is slowly recovering. The strength of your martial arts... will also need time to slowly return to normal.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze paused. He raised his head to look at Gu Yan and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Gu Yan knew what he was thinking from Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression. He repeated, ¡°Your currentbat strength is only at five percent. You need to recover slowly.¡±

    Hearing that hisbat strength was only at 5%, Fu Tingyu furrowed his brows. The hand holding the spoon suddenly tightened. He could not ept that he had be so weak.

    He asked again with uncertainty, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m no different from an ordinary person now?¡±

    Gu Yan knew that he could not ept it but he still nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips and looked down at the medicinal cuisine in front of him. He still did not believe that hisbat strength was only 5% .

    Gu Yan quicklyforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Yourbat power will slowly recover over time. It won¡¯t disappear entirely.¡±

    Fu Tingyu suddenly raised his eyes. ¡°How long will it take?¡± Gu Yan hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the exact time. It shouldn¡¯t be too long.¡±

    Sheng Yuan.

    After Qin Shu sent the message, she could not sit still. When she thought about how sad the man would look when he learned that hisbat power had decreased, her heart ached.

    After sitting for a while, she decided to go downstairs and walk around the courtyard while waiting for him toe back.

    Today, the sun was just right and the breeze was gentle.

 Chapter 434: Provocation, Why Didnâ€™t You Like Me At The Start?

    <h4>Chapter 434: Provocation, Why Didn¡¯t You Like Me At The Start?</h4>

    Qin Shu came out of the vi and walked on the cement road. Unknowingly, she came to the ginkgo tree by the balcony.

    She raised her head. Several months had passed and the ginkgo tree¡¯s leaves had always been golden yellow. With the arrival of autumn, the leaves began to fall one by one.

    The fallen leaves under the tree were cleaned by the servants every day. However, there were still many leaves on the ground.

    Ye Luo walked over with a document bag. ¡°Young madam, the evidence has been obtained.¡±

    Qin Shu turned around when she heard that. She knew when Ye Luo walked over because Ye Luo did not soften his footsteps.

    Ye Luo handed the document bag in his hand to Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu nced at the document bag in front of her but did not take it. She looked up at Ye Luo. ¡°Find a suitable time to send it to Qin Hai.¡±

    Ye Luo retracted his hand. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu walked around and didn¡¯t see Boss so she asked casually, ¡°Where¡¯s Boss?¡±

    Ye Luo said, ¡°On the top of the tree.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qin Shu replied, ¡°Why did it go to the top of the tree?¡±

    Ye Luo remained expressionless. ¡°It¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll snatch its dried fish.¡±

    Dried fish was Boss¡¯s snack. Thest time, Ye Luo took the dried fish and tempted Boss for a long time. However, he didn¡¯t give it to Boss in the end.

    Therefore, whenever Boss had the chance, it would secretly eat it.

    This time, it took advantage of Ye Luo¡¯s carelessness and took the whole bag of unopened dried fish and put it on the tree to prove that it was able to feed itself with its own effort.

    ¡°Boss is getting smarter and smarter.¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh. Boss knew that Ye Luo wouldn¡¯t be able to catch it if it climbed up the tree.

    Ye Luo: ... It was getting greedier and greedier.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t bother with Boss. Boss was simply provoking Ye Luo by doing this.

    She raised her head and continued to look at the ginkgo tree in front of her. This tree had been growing for quite a few years.

    Six o¡¯clock in the evening

    Qin Shu had been waiting outside the entire time. She saw a tall figure walking in through the Moon Cave Door. It was six o¡¯clock and the sky had already darkened. The streetmps in the garden had also lit up.

    The slightly yellow light shone on the man¡¯s handsome outline. The silhouette formed looked extremely perfect.

    He was a product of God¡¯s special treatment. No amount of adjectives could describe his stunning beauty.

    The man seemed to have also seen her and his footsteps slowed down.

    Qin Shu strode over. Her footsteps were a little hurried. Ever since she learned that he had gone to Gu Yan¡¯s ce, she had been anxious to see him.

    Gu Yan had already told her about the general situation but she still wanted to see him with her own eyes. She wanted to know how he was doing?

    He had already stopped walking as if he was waiting for her.

    She walked in front of the man, raised her head, and looked at his face. They were standing right under the streetmp so she could see the man¡¯s face clearly. Hisplexion was a little better than before but it was still a little too white.

    The man suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms. He said in a low voice, ¡°Babe.¡±

    Qin Shu replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°The poison in my body has been purged.¡± The man¡¯s voice was very low.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that your poison is gone. I¡¯m very happy.¡± Qin Shu was really happy about this. Being healthy was better than everything else.

    As for hisbat strength, she could wait for it to slowly recover.

    She also believed that hisbat strength would return to its original peak.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the man replied.

    From the man¡¯s low voice, she knew that he was still sad about the weakening of hisbat strength.

    She wanted to raise her head from the man¡¯s chest but unfortunately, her head was pressed down by the man¡¯s big hand. She could not raise her head so she could only lower her head and press against the man¡¯s chest. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in. Dinner is ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The man let go of the hand that was holding her head. Instead, he held her hand and walked in the direction of the dining room.

    Ning Meng ced the dishes on the table.

    Qin Shu followed the man and washed her hands before sitting down.

    Fu Tingyu picked up the chopsticks on his right-hand side and nced at the dishes in front of him. They were all rtively mild in taste but he didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. However, in order not to let thedy notice his strange behavior, he still picked up the food and slowly ate the rice in his bowl.

    Qin Shu also ate a little absentmindedly. She could only pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything regarding this matter.

    The man must hide the news that the value of his martial art had weakened and not let the public knew about it.

    Otherwise, Fu Tingyu would definitely be in danger.

    As for not letting her know, there were many reasons too.

    After dinner

    When Fu Tingyu went upstairs, he instructed, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go to bed early. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±.

    ¡°Okay. After you¡¯re done with work tonight,e back early to rest.¡± Qin Shu watched the man¡¯s back view as he left. She pursed her lips and turned around to return to the master bedroom.

    At night

    There was only a tablemp in the study. The light was very dim

    In front of the dark brown desk, the man¡¯s tall and straight figure was sitting on a leather chair. His hand was resting on the armrest of the chair. There was a cigarette between his fingers. The me was flickering.

    A faint green smoke came out from the corner of his mouth.

    Once the poison was cured, it meant that he could continue to stay by Babe¡¯s side.

    As for his promise to let her go, he regretted it.

    From the moment he said it, he had regretted it.

    When he thought of thedy leaving him, it felt as if a piece of his body had been forcefully peeled off. He felt that blood was dripping down his body. It was extremely painful and difficult to breathe.

    The man put the cigarette to his mouth, took a deep breath, and slowly blew out the smoke.

    However, his martial strength was gone. He was like an ordinary person now. He could not even deal with a bronze-rank fighter.

    How could he protect his Babe?

    He still needed to rely on others to protect him!

    Fu Tingyu clenched his fists tightly. His gaze was dark and cold. He could not imagine himself bing a weakling, a weakling who could not even protect himself.

    Untilte at night

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t know how many cigarettes he had smoked but his throat felt dry. He looked down and nced at the time on his watch. It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning.

    He stood up but he didn¡¯t go back to the master bedroom to take a shower. Instead, he took a shower in the lounge.

    When he came out, he only had a pure white towel around him. His wet hair was half-dried by the hairdryer.

    The traces of soaking in the bathtub that day had disappeared.

    The man was tall and slender. His muscles were well-defined and flexible.

    His waist was thin. He was the kind of person who looked thin in clothes and looked fleshy when he took off his clothes.

    He opened the study door and walked out.

    After walking for a while, he came to the door of the bedroom. He gently pushed the door open and walked into the master bedroom. Only the bedsidemp was lit. It emitted a soft light.

    He closed the bedroom door and looked at the bed. Thedy was already asleep. He walked straight to the bed, lifted the nket, andid down beside the girl.

    After lying down, he off the bedsidemp and the bedroom fell into darkness.

    He turned sideways and pulled thedy into his arms, pressing her head against his chest.

    His pitch-ck eyes blended into the darkness. When he thought of thedy¡¯s attitude toward him when they first met, he whispered, ¡°Babe, why didn¡¯t you like me back then?¡±

    The man pursed his lips and continued, ¡°Is it because of my bad character?¡±

    Qin Shu, who was pulled into the man¡¯s embrace, heard a strong heartbeat. Her eyshes trembled as she slowly opened them. She could hear the man¡¯s whisper. If they were not close enough, she would not have been able to hear what the man was saying.

 Chapter 435: I Donâ€™t Mind You Having Desires Towards Me, Coincidental Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 435: I Don¡¯t Mind You Having Desires Towards Me, Coincidental Meeting</h4>

    In the quiet bedroom, only the sound of his heartbeat disturbed Qin Shu¡¯s thoughts.

    Why didn¡¯t she like him back then?

    They were from two different worlds. When they first met, they weren¡¯t familiar with each other and were no different from passersby. How could she fall in love immediately?

    Even if she wanted it to be love at first sight, she needed to have desires towards him first.

    Fine, she might be able to love him at first sight but he wouldn¡¯t.

    She was disfigured back then. Even she despised herself. She could not even look at herself in the mirror.

    Fu Tingyu had always been very good to her. Apart from not letting her leave him, he would do anything for her.

    It was just that on the first night, his actions had indeed frightened her.

    As well as what happened after that, even though it was all because of her.

    If she only liked his looks and his money, she would definitely like a handsome and rich man like him at first nce.

    She wanted to hear the man continue speaking but after waiting for a long time, the man did not speak.

    Qin Shu was originally waiting for the man toe back but she only heard him walking in after waiting for a long time. She was about to fall asleep.

    Now that she was in the man¡¯s arms, she felt sleepy and fell asleep in no time.

    The next day, at the dining table.

    Qin Shu raised her eyes and nced at the man. He was eating his breakfast leisurely, just like always.

    She lowered her eyes and thought about the man¡¯s murmursst night. She pursed her lips and wanted to say something.

    ¡°Do you mind that I didn¡¯t fall in love with you at first sight?¡± She asked in a low voice.

    Thedy¡¯s voice was soft, low, and gentle. Fu Tingyu¡¯sbat strength had dropped to 5% so he didn¡¯t hear what she said clearly.

    He looked up at her in confusion. ¡°What?¡±

    Seeing that the man didn¡¯t hear her clearly, Qin Shu had no choice but to raise her voice. ¡°Did you hope that I fell in love with you at first sight?¡±

    Fu Tingyu thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Being able to fall in love with him at first sight was certainly better than not liking him.

    Qin Shu exined, ¡°Then haven¡¯t you heard of the saying that falling in love at first sight is actually all based on lust?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind that you having desires towards me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± As expected, the man¡¯s answer surprised her.

    ¡°So, if I liked you back then because of your looks and your money, you wouldn¡¯t mind?¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°That¡¯s also like.¡± Like would always change to love.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know what to say because of the man¡¯s answer and was stunned for a moment. ¡°Alright, aren¡¯t you afraid of marrying a prodigal wife?¡± She said thest sentence very softly.

    But, Fu Tingyu heard it. ¡°I have so much property under my name. If I don¡¯t spend it, it will be my inheritance.¡±

    What he meant was, she could spend his money however she wanted. If he didn¡¯t let his wife spend his money, was he supposed to leave it to his son as an inheritance?

    [ From the unborn Baby Fu: Hey, hey, think about me, your unborn son! I want to be a rich second generation, the second generation of a wealthy family... ]

    Qin Shu: ...

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu was sitting at his desk in his office and dealing with something when his phone suddenly rang.

    He turned his head and nced at the phone screen. He realized that it was Mo Chengyu calling. He thought about thest time he brought a woman to drink with him so he directly ignored it.

    His phone rang continuously until it hung up automatically.

    Not long after, his phone rang again, as if it was telling him that the other party had something urgent to say.

    Fu Tingyu stopped writing and paused for a moment. He put down the pen in his hand and picked up the phone to answer the call.

    As soon as the call was connected, he heard Mo Chengyu¡¯s puzzled voice.

    ¡°Brother Yu, why did you pick up the call sote?¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I was looking for you for a drink.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± After throwing out these few words, Fu Tingyu was about to hang up the phone.

    Mo Chengyu knew this brother¡¯s temper too well. He would hang up the phone whenever he felt like it. Sometimes, he would even turn off his phone.

    He hurriedly said, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t hang up. I, I have something to say.¡±

    Fu Tingyu only spat out one word coldly, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Last night, my mother brought up the matter of the child marriage. Do you think my mother will force us to get married?¡±

    ¡°If you get married, you¡¯ll be obedient.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was filled with schadenfreude.

    Mo Chengyu growled unhappily. ¡°Brother Yu, how can you be so schadenfreude? Getting married isn¡¯t a joke. It¡¯s a matter of life and death. I¡¯d rather y than get married.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Then, break off the engagement.¡±

    ¡°Me? That¡¯s not very good.¡± Mo Chengyu was in a difficult position.

    ¡°Let me work at yourpany during this period of time. You can take it as I¡¯m learning management skills from you. I¡¯ll work for you for free.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have apany at home?¡±

    ¡°My mother wants me to go to thepany to cultivate my rtionship with my fiancee. She wants us to hold an engagement party at the beginning of the year.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°You should.¡±

    Mo Chengyu had never begged anyone before. This time, he was really forced into a corner.

    ¡°Brother Yu, we¡¯re brothers after all. You must help me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu initially wanted to reject him but after some thought, he changed his mind. ¡°As for auntie...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll convince my mother.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Mo Chengyu hung up the phone and heaved a sigh of relief. He went home first.

    He used his eloquent tongue to convince his mother.

    The next morning, he drove his Lamborghini sports car to the Fu Corporation to work. On the way, he drove a female university student named Ning Lin to ss.

    Ning Lin called him yesterday. As a yboy, he naturally didn¡¯t reject her.

    When they arrived at school, Ning Lin alighted from the sports car. Many of her ssmates saw her and saw a super-rich and handsome man fetching her to school. They all had envious looks on their faces.

    Ning Lin¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied. To highlight the rtionship between her and Mo Chengyu, she stood in front of the sports car and chatted with Mo Chengyu.

    Mo Chengyu rested one hand on his forehead as he listened to Ning Lin¡¯s words. The corners of his mouth had a smile as he asionally responded with a ¡°yes¡±.

    At this moment, he caught a glimpse of a tall figure riding a bicycle behind Ning Lin.

    He immediately recognized the girl as Yang Yuan. It had been a few days since he got drunk. She did not pester him like the other girls nor did she take advantage of the situation to ask for money. It was as if nothing had happened.

    Mo Chengyu¡¯s Lamborghini sports car was a global limited edition. There were only ten of them. Thus, it was extremely conspicuous when he parked at the entrance of the university.

    Yang Yuan tilted her head and nced at the Lamborghini. She happened to meet Mo Chengyu¡¯s gaze.

    Both of them were stunned.

    Yang Yuan nced at Ning Lin, who was standing beside the car and was dressed exquisitely. She seemed to have understood something and retracted her gaze. She carried the bicycle with both hands and went straight up the stairs. Then, she put it down and rode the bicycle towards the university entrance.

    Mo Chengyu frowned. What did that look mean just now?

    Ning Lin noticed that Mo Chengyu was staring at Yang Yuan and was a little displeased. She said coquettishly, ¡°Young Master Mo, are you free tonight? Let¡¯s go watch a movie together.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Mo Chengyu replied and retracted his gaze from Yang Yuan.

    ¡°Remember toe and pick me up. Don¡¯t remember the time wrongly likest time,¡± Ning Lin reminded him happily.

 Chapter 436: Qin Shu finally Makes her Move

    <h4>Chapter 436: Qin Shu finally Makes her Move</h4>

    Mo Chengyu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Got it. Hurry up and go in.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in.¡± Ning Lin happily turned around and walked towards the school gate.

    Mo Chengyu waved his hand and drove to Fu Tingyu¡¯s office.

    After work that night

    Mo Chengyu drove to the university¡¯s vicinity. He did not go to the university¡¯s entrance. Instead, he chose an exit to park his car.

    Upon seeing Mo Chengyu parking at the exit, the traffic police ran over to issue a ticket.

    Mo Chengyu immediately gave him ten times the fine. ¡°I¡¯ll park for another ten minutes.¡±

    The traffic police: ¡°...¡±

    After the traffic police left, Mo Chengyu got out of the car. He crossed his arms and leaned against the front of the car as if he was waiting for someone.

    About seven to eight minutes passed.

    Yang Yuan rode her bicycle towards him.

    Mo Chengyu stood up straight and walked towards her.

    Yang Yuan looked at the person walking towards her and had no choice but to stop. She ced her feet on the ground to steady herself.

    She looked at Mo Chengyu¡¯s handsome face and asked, ¡°Are you looking for me to drink with you again?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mo Chengyu took another two steps forward and stood in front of Yang Yuan. He touched his chin with his fingers and said, ¡°I feel that I have to make it up to you for what happenedst time.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡± Yang Yuan nodded. She did not hesitate and stretched out her hand. ¡°How much do you want to pay?¡±

    Mo Chengyu nced at the hand in front of him. Yang Yuan was slender, fair, and had a velvety voice; she was a beauty, save for the thin calluses on her palm.

    He looked up at Yang Yuan again.

    Yang Yuan blinked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you saypensation? Don¡¯t you want to give money? Don¡¯t you want to be responsible?¡±

    Mo Chengyu¡¯s eyes paused. It was his first time meeting such a direct girl. He chuckled. ¡°I have no intention of getting married.¡±

    Yang Yuan gave him a knowing look. ¡°If a rich young master like you wants to be responsible, the sun will rise from the west. So, give me the money. The more, the better.¡±

    Mo Chengyu looked at Yang Yuan. After a few seconds, a wave of inexplicable anger frothed from within him. He reached into his pocket and took out his wallet. He took out a card and handed it to her. ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand dors. Is that enough?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Yang Yuan took the card and put it into her pocket swiftly. She then raised her head to look at Mo Chengyu and kindly reminded him, ¡°I heard that Ninglin has a very ambiguous rtionship with a senior. You should like the kind of girl who is clean. So, change to another one.¡±

    After saying that, Yang Yuan no longer paid attention to Mo Chengyu¡¯s darkening face. She stomped her feet and happily rode her bicycle away. After being stifled for a few days, her anger finally cleared up.

    Mo Chengyu¡¯s face was sullen. As he watched Yang Yuan leave, he felt profoundly stifled. He immediately got into his car and drove to the bar, preparing to drink.

    At the university entrance, Ning Lin stood there and waited. She was wearing a skirt sewn together with extremely thin fabric and suffered at the brunt of the frigid breeze.

    In the end, she could not bear but call Mo Chengyu and criticize him.

    ¡°Young Master Mo, why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡±

    ¡°I forgot to go to the movies. I¡¯m having a drink with my buddy. Ask someone else.¡±

    Mo Chengyu hung up the phone and called Yun Qishen. Let him pay for his own drink.

    Ning Lin sneezed coldly and stomped her feet in anger. ¡°It¡¯s the same asst time. My memory is so bad. If I had known earlier, I would have asked senior to go to the movies instead.¡± She didn¡¯t want to waste time.

    ¨C (beeping)

    ¨C (beeping)

    Today, the weather was fine, but the temperature is a few degrees lower than during the seven-day long holiday.

    Fu Tingyu went to the office as usual.

    Today, Qin Shu wore a custom-made suit that was of formal clothing.

    It was ck in color, the pattern was simple, and the cutting was exquisite.

    She wore a high ponytail that made her appear very professional.

    Qin Shu was dressed neatly. She slowly walked down the stairs.

    Ye Luo saw that Qin Shu was dressed rtively formally, so he asked, ¡°Where is young madam nning to go?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°To the Qin Corporation.¡±

    Ye Luo asked again, ¡°Do you want me to bring people?¡±

    Becausest time, I went to thepany to bring people.

    Qin Shu said thoughtfully, ¡°Bring a few people, just to keep up the show.¡±

    When Ye Luo heard this, he took out his phone and dialed Ye Qing¡¯s number. ¡°Bring ten brothers.¡±

    Qin Shu thought that bringing ten brothers was a little excessive.

    She was afraid that they would be too intimidating.

    On second thought, since it was just for show, then it was up to them.

    Following that, Ye Luo added, ¡°I¡¯ve been therest time, don¡¯t bring them.¡±

    Qin Shu turned to look at Ye Luo and realized that he was sometimes overly cautious.

    Ye Luo hung up the phone and went to the garage to pick up the car.

    Ye Luo tookrge strides. When Qin Shu walked out, he had already parked the car at the door and opened the car door to wait for her.

    Qin Shu quickly sat in the car.

    Ye Luo closed the car door, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and drove to the Qin Corporation.

    In the meantime, in the Qin corporation¡¯s high-level meeting room, a shareholders meeting was held.

    Such a grand meeting was held once a year and had extraordinary significance.

    Qin Hai sat on the chairman¡¯s seat and looked at the shareholders sitting down.

    This year¡¯s results were obviously far poorer thanst year¡¯s. As the chairman of the board of directors, there was a definite responsibility to manage thepany¡¯s operations. That was why the shareholders had gathered and requested for the meeting to be held in advance. They wanted Qin Hai to tell them what was going on.

    The meeting had already gone on for 30 minutes. Qin Hai had also exined why the results had fallen this year.

    However, the shareholders were not convinced. Thepany¡¯s performance had fallen, and they had made less money. This also meant that they would receive fewer dividends.

    Qin Hai saw that the shareholders were stillining; he could not help but put on a cold face. ¡°This year, the fall is due to many reasons. All of you are just throwing your weight around and contributing nothing. You are just waiting to receive the money. I am busy entertaining people every day, and this has caused my performance to falter. It will be fine after I get through this period.¡±

    The shareholders looked at one another and were unhappy. However, they did acknowledge that Qin Hai was too bogged down by work.

    The animosity generated during shareholders¡¯ discussion gradually died down.

    Seeing that the shareholders had stopped talking, Qin Hai cleared his throat. ¡°Then, for the remainder of this meeting, I¡¯ll exin my future ns to all the shareholders.¡±

    ¡°Director Qin has a daughter who is already an adult. I remember that thepany has her shares too. Why isn¡¯t she here?¡±

    The person who spoke was an old man called Chu Ciwen. He had been persuaded to invest in thepany by Wen Xin, Qin Shu¡¯s mother.

    Qin Hai¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly returned to normal. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter. Now that her studies are more important, she has decided to transfer her shares to me. They will still be hers in the future.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Director Wen is so capable. His daughter must be like him. Thepany will also prosper under her hands.¡± Chu Ciwen felt a little regretful. For such a young and capable woman to wind up in a car ident... It was truly the envy of the heavens.

    Qin Hai¡¯s face darkened a little, but he could not re-up.

    At this moment, the conference door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. When the door panel hit the wall, it made a ¡°Bang¡± sound.

    As the intruders swung open the door, the security guards loss their bnce trying to stop them and fell to the ground, wailing.

    Everyone in the conference room was horrified. They all stared at the office door to see who dared to barge into such an important meeting.

    Qin Hai looked at the security guards on the floor and growled, ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten? Have you not the strength to stop them? Hurry up and chase the irrelevant people out!¡±

 Chapter 437: Youâ€™re very Similar to Your Mother

    <h4>Chapter 437: You¡¯re very Simr to Your Mother</h4>

    The security guard couldn¡¯t stand up after being thrown so heavily, but he could only force himself to get up for the sake of his job.

    Before they could struggle to get up, there was a ¡°crash¡±.

    A group of people in ck suits came in and stood in two rows on both sides. Their movements were neat and uniform as if they had been trained.

    All of them were tall and straight, with no expression on their faces. It was obvious that they were not to be trifled with.

    When Qin Hai saw people he did not know running into hispany, he shouted sternly, ¡°Who are you? This is mypany. Those who are not rted to me, get out.¡±

    Qin Shu walked in with even steps and looked at Qin Hai, who was sitting at the head seat. In a month, he had gained a little more weight, and the flesh on his stomach had also increased a little. Though still handsome, his face got a bit saggy, and there were obvious bags under his eyes.

    This was caused by overwork and overindulgence.

    He had been ying outside and neglected Mu Lan, who was only in her forties. She could not stand being neglected, so she kept a gigolo.

    She smiled innocently. ¡°Are you nning to get me out of here?¡±

    Qin Hai was stunned when he saw Qin Shu who had suddenly appeared. He did not expect Qin Shu, who was studying in the capital, to suddenly appear in thepany and bring so many people to break into the high-level meeting.

    It also gave him a bad premonition.

    ¡°Director Qin, who is she?¡±

    ¡°Who on earth is she? How dare she barges into the high-level meeting?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not old. Could she be Director Qin¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Chu Ciwen saw the girl who appeared at the door, and his eyes were filled with surprise. Seeing this beautiful face also reminded him of the warmth of that smart and capable woman.

    He looked at the girl at the door and asked Qin Hai, ¡°Director Qin, Is she your daughter? She looks a little simr to Director Wen.¡±

    Qin Hai heard Chu Ciwen¡¯s words, and his face turned colder, but he couldn¡¯t show it. He suppressed his anger and smiled, ¡°She¡¯s my daughter. She¡¯s too young to be sensible.¡±

    Qin Hai¡¯s face darkened when he looked at Qin Shu. He stood up and walked in front of Qin Shu, ¡°Do you know what this ce is? Will it affect you if you interrupt the high-level meeting? Go back quickly!¡±

    After Qin Hai finished speaking, he reached out to grab Qin Shu¡¯s arm. He wanted to bring her out, but his hand reached out and missed.

    Qin Shu had already dodged to the side. She was so fast that Qin Hai did not notice, so he missed her.

    Ye Luo reached out to stop Qin Hai and looked at him expressionlessly. His eyes were very cold, the kind that could freeze people to death, indicating that he should not get close to Qin Shu.

    Ye Luo was handsome and expressionless, but the violent aura emanating from his body still made people afraid, and their hair stood on end.

    Plus, he had deliberately disguised himselfst time, so Qin Hai did not recognize him at all. It was the person who had crippled one of his hands at that time.

    Qin Hai was no exception. Seeing Ye Luo, who was a few points taller than him, with a tall and firm figure and an imposing manner that seemed like he wanted to fight, his heart could not help but tremble.

    Qin Hai did not dare to look at Ye Luo. He looked at Qin Shu, thinking that he was her father, the chairman of thepany. When she suddenly disrupted the meeting, his eyes twisted.

    ¡°You are getting more and more outrageous. This is thepany, a high-level meeting. You, a child, brought a group of people to cause trouble and even injured the security guard. Are you going to let the shareholders see a joke? Why aren¡¯t you going back?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the shareholders in front of the meeting table and revealed a puzzled expression. She looked at Qin Hai with a faint smile. ¡°Who said I¡¯m here to cause trouble? Isn¡¯t this a shareholders¡¯ meeting? Why Can¡¯t I Come? I also have shares in thepany.¡±

    She then looked at the security guard who was wailing on the ground. ¡°They blocked me from entering the shareholders¡¯ meeting, so my bodyguards made a move.¡±

    Hearing Qin Shu¡¯s words, Qin Hai understood that the thing he was afraid of had finallye. However, because Qin Shu didn¡¯t know anything about thepany, and because he was her father, thepany¡¯s chairman, he wanted to chase Qin Shu back and not let her mess around here.

    ¡°You still have a reason, don¡¯t you? Is this ce easy toe to? Did you see Qin Yae in? If you weren¡¯t my daughter who barged into a high-level meeting like that, I would have thrown you out long ago. Before I lose my temper, hurry up and leave.¡±

    Qin Hai¡¯s tone was very bad. This was after he had suppressed her. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of the shareholders and the fact that she did have shares, he would have told her to scram.

    The shareholders saw the father and daughter arguing and whispered to each other.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Director Qin¡¯s daughtere here?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s spoilt. She¡¯s here to throw a tantrum. My daughter is always throwing a tantrum. It¡¯s a headache.¡±

    ¡°I think Director Qin is also having a headache. She¡¯s here to throw a tantrum, and she brought so many people. It feels like she¡¯s here to cause trouble. Haha...¡± that person couldn¡¯t help butugh after he finished speaking.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say she¡¯s here to participate in the shareholders¡¯ meeting? What does a little girl know?¡±

    Chu Ciwen listened to the shareholders¡¯ discussions and looked at the father and daughter standing at the door. After thinking for a moment, she stood up and went to Qin Hai¡¯s side, she advised, ¡°Director Qin, don¡¯t be angry. Your daughter is already neen years old. She can participate in the high-level shareholders¡¯ meeting. If she doesn¡¯t know anything, you can teach her.¡±

    Qin Hai suddenly clenched his hands behind his back and nced at Chu Ciwen. He used to be a busybody, and now he was a busybody. If it weren¡¯t for the shares in his hands, he would have kicked him out long ago.

    ¡°She¡¯s still a student. Her studies are the most important.¡±Qin Hai looked at Qin Shu and said with a cold face, ¡°Have you had enough? Hurry up and leave with your people.¡±

    Qin Shu saw that Qin Hai was eager to let her leave because she was afraid that she would say something. Unfortunately, she was here today to take back everything.

    ¡°Today is the shareholders¡¯ meeting. I have something to announce. Why are you so anxious to let me go? What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°This is apany. There are so many people here. You don¡¯t know anything, yet youe to thepany to embarrass yourself? Go back quickly.¡±

    Qin Hai did not know what Qin Shu was going to announce, but his instincts told him that what Qin Shu was going to say was not a good thing.

    When Chu Ciwen heard this, the corner of her mouth held a faint smile. ¡°Director Qin, you don¡¯t have to be so angry. Your daughter has shares, so she has the right to speak. Thepany will still be handed over to her in the future. Why don¡¯t you let her talk about it? It doesn¡¯t make sense, and the shareholders won¡¯t agree.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Chu Ciwen. She knew him because she had investigated all the shareholders in thepany, so she had read all of Chu Ciwen¡¯s information.

    He was in his forties and looked more handsome than Qin Hai. He also looked young. He ran a restaurant business and was also a management talent.

    When thepany had just started, he had already been in thepany, and he had even injected capital into it.

    When his mother was still alive, he had also worked in thepany.

    Later on, when his mother passed away, he had abandoned everything and just sat there every year waiting for his dividends.

    She had been in thepany for so long, and Chu Ciwen was the first to speak up for her, so his impression of him had increased a little.

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, uncle, but there is indeed something important to announce today. I am still young, so uncle will be more lenient with meter.¡±

 Chapter 438: Everyone Was Against Her

    <h4>Chapter 438: Everyone Was Against Her</h4>

    Qin Shu looked at Qin Hai. ¡°What my uncle said is better than what you said.¡±

    After saying that, she went straight to the conference table.

    Chu Ciwen couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard that. He reached out and patted Qin Hai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your daughter is simr to President Wen. You are so lucky.¡±

    After saying that, Chu Ciwen also turned around and returned to his seat.

    Qin Hai was looking extremely upset. Chu Ciwen had always been against him. Not only did he praise Qin Shu, but he also wanted to let Qin Shu speak?

    He clenched his fists, but now he could only bear it.

    Qin Hai could only return to his seat and sit down. As he walked past Qin Shu, he said in a low voice, ¡°This is thepany. Don¡¯t mess around. If you have something to say, say it at home.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Qin Hai, who had already sat down in the executive chair. He said she was messing around? Well, she was nning to make a big fuss this time.

    The shareholders looked at Qin Shu, standing in front of the conference table. Some were eager to hear what she would say, some were waiting for her to make a fool of herself.

    Chu Ciwen said, ¡°Tell us what¡¯s on your mind. Don¡¯t worry. We are all seniors in thepany.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded politely to Chu Ciwen and looked at everyone present. A chill ran down everyone¡¯s spine as they were caught by her gaze.

    She withdrew her gaze. ¡°I am Qin Shu, the daughter of Wen Xin. I suggest we elect a new chairman of the board.¡±

    As soon as Qin Shu finished speaking, the quiet meeting room fell silent for a few seconds before exploding. Shareholders began whispering among themselves.

    ¡°A new chairman?¡±

    ¡°Why? That¡¯s so sudden!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a conflict in Director Qin¡¯s house?¡±

    Chu Ciwen was also surprised, not by the idea of a re-election, but by her suggesting it.

    Qin Hai knew that Qin Shu was up to no good, but he never expected her to barge into the meeting room to bring up the re-election of the chairman. He could not hold it in any longer and mmed down on the table, he couldn¡¯t contain his anger. ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m the chairman, and I¡¯m your father. Get out.¡±

    The shareholders also thought that this was a farce. How could she chase her father out of office? Moreover, girls didn¡¯t know anything. Why would she want a new chairman?

    Piao Lishu, who was close to Qin Hai also spoke up at this moment. ¡°Re-electing the chairman is an important matter. Don¡¯t spout nonsense if you don¡¯t have a clue. This is thepany, not your yground. Besides, Director Qin is still your father. If there¡¯s anything, you can discuss it at home.¡±

    ¡°You are still a child. It¡¯s better for you to go to school. Director Qin can handle the business in thepany. Stop fooling around. Otherwise the others willugh at you.¡±

    The one who spoke was another shareholder on Qin Hai¡¯s side.

    Qin Shu nced at Qin Hai who was extremely angry and continued, ¡°I am indeed a student. When my mother was alive, she transferred all the shares to me. I have 40% of the shares and I am already an adult.¡±

    Qin Shu paused. ¡°I have two reasons for suggesting the re-election. First, thepany¡¯s performance is declining year by year. This shows that there are problems in thepany¡¯s management, operations, publicity, and other departments. The problem stems from chairman Qin¡¯s negligence and ipetence in management. Second, chairman Qin embezzles public funds for alcoholism and personal entertainment.¡±

    When Qin Shu said this, everyone was in an uproar.

    Just as Qin Shu had said, thepany¡¯s performance actually got worse every year, especially this year. The decline was very steep.

    There were very big problems in the management.

    When they heard about the embezzlement of public funds, the shareholders also began to have doubts. Their eyes turned to Qin Hai. They obviously wanted an exnation from him.

    ¡°Director Qin, is what your daughter said true?¡±

    ¡°The management aspect must indeed be strengthened. Director Qin, do you have anything else to say?¡±

    ¡°Director Qin, your daughter has it all figured out. There are major problems in thepany¡¯s management and operations. The misappropriation of public funds is by no means a small matter,¡± said Chu Ciwen.

    Hearing this, Qin Hai looked very embarrassed. Moreover, he was utterly disgraced in front of so many shareholders.

    He suddenly stood up and growled, ¡°You b*tch, how dare you nder me for embezzling public funds? Are you doubting my ability?¡±

    Qin Hai was so angry that he trembled. He raised his hand and wanted to p Qin Shu. The man¡¯s strong palm came towards her with a swish.

    Ye Luo was standing at the side. When he saw this, he quickly took two steps forward, grabbed Qin Hai¡¯s wrist, which wasing towards her, and squeezed it with force.

    It was direct and violent. He mped the wrist and subconsciously wanted to cripple that hand. However, the current situation was not suitable, so he forcefully endured it.

    Qin Hai¡¯s face was deathly pale from the pain and could not say a word.

    The shareholders present were also shocked and did not dare to speak. This was because Ye Luo, that man in ck, was not someone to be trifled with.

    Qin Shu looked at Qin Hai, who was sweating heavily on his forehead. ¡°nder? I don¡¯t nder someone with empty words.¡±

    Ye Luo immediately understood. He took out the documents from his briefcase and sent them to the shareholders present one by one.

    After Ye Luo finished handing them out, Qin Shu said, ¡°All the shareholders will know whether I¡¯m telling the truth after one look.¡±

    The shareholders all picked up the documents and began to read them.

    Chu Ciwen also picked up the documents and took a few nces at them. He looked up at Qin Shu and then at Qin Hai. ¡°Director Qin, what do you think the shareholders will gain from you doing this?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, I didn¡¯t do it.¡±Qin Hai didn¡¯t believe it. He went straight to one of the shareholders and took a few nces at the documents. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    The veins on his forehead were throbbing. ¡°Where¡¯s the finance department manager? Call him over.¡±

    Qin Shu sneered. ¡°Without your signature, the finance department doesn¡¯t have that much power.¡±

    Qin Hai was stunned. He clearly hadn¡¯t signed it.

    Qin Shu ignored Qin Hai and continued to announce, ¡°I will take the position of chairman. I have most of the shares in my hands. If you have any objections, you can raise them up.¡±

    ¡°I object. You are just a girl. How can you run thepany if you don¡¯t know anything?¡±

    ¡°So what if you have the most shares? We shareholders have more sharesbined than you alone. We have the right not to let you be the chairman.¡±

    Qin Shu was not angry. Instead, she smiled. ¡°I have more than 40% of the shares in my hands.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Director Qin has 20% of the shares. The rest of the shares are in our hands.¡±

    Qin Shu took out a share transfer from Qin Hai and another share transfer from Wen Xin and she handed them to the shareholders. ¡°I have 60% of the shares, which is more than half of thepany¡¯s shares. Is there any other problem?¡±

    Qin Hai looked at the share transfer on the conference table in disbelief. Why was his share transfer in Qin Shu¡¯s hands? And he remembered putting Wen Xin¡¯s in the safe. Why was it also in Qin Shu¡¯s hands?

    No matter where Qin Hai put it, as long as Qin Shu wanted it, she could easily take it.

    Chu Ciwen said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. Since Director Wen left, thepany has been getting worse every year. It¡¯s time to reorganize. I support Qin Shu to be the new chairman.¡±

 Chapter 439: Slapped in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 439: pped in the Face</h4>

    Chu Ciwen was an old man, and he held 15% of the shares. He was thergest shareholder.

    If even Chu Ciwen didn¡¯t object to this young girl taking over, what reason did they have to object?

    But they still had to say it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections. I just want to know, will thepany be managed by the newly appointed chairman or Qin Hai? Is there any guarantee for thepany¡¯s future development?¡±

    ¡°I agree. Thepany is not a toy, where we can just y around. There are dozens of people waiting to eat.¡± In the face of everyone¡¯s doubts, Qin Shu did not show any fear: ¡°Everyone can rest assured on this point. Qin Hai mismanaged thepany and misappropriated public funds. It is not suitable for him to continue staying in thepany. All the embezzled public funds must be returned. I will raise thepany¡¯s performance by an indicator within half a year. The year-end bonus will not be less thanst year.¡±

    Chu Ciwen looked at the girl standing in front of the table. Her every move, every word, and the confidence in her beautiful eyes, it all looked simr to Wen Xin.

    ¡°As for the position of the general manager of thepany...¡± Qin Shu looked at Chu Ciwen. ¡°I hope Uncle Chu will take up the position. I wonder if Uncle Chu is interested.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Chu Ciwen was a little surprised. Indeed, he did not expect Qin Shu to let him take up the position of the general manager. He was a little surprised.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Uncle Chu, you don¡¯t have to rush to answer. You can think about it first.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Chu Ciwen looked at the confident look in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes as if she had already guessed that he would agree, just as Wen Xin did.

    Qin Hai listened to Qin Shu¡¯s decision and trembled with anger. He threw the document in his hand away and scolded, ¡°You b*tch, unfilial daughter. I am your father, and you want to chase me out of thepany?¡±

    Ye Luo grabbed Qin Hai¡¯s wrist with one hand and stuffed a rag into Qin Hai¡¯s mouth with the other. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Qin Hai¡¯s face turned pale because of the pain in his hand. The rag that was stuffed into his mouth was used to wipe the dust, so it naturally did not taste good.

    Qin Shu ignored the mad Qin Hai. ¡°If there are no objections, the meeting will be over.¡±

    When the shareholders heard this, they all stood up and left one after another,menting the drastic change of situation in less than an hour.

    Chu Ciwen nced at Qin Shu, smiled, and turned to leave.

    When everyone in the meeting room had left, it instantly became quiet.

    Only then did Qin Shu look at Qin Hai. His veins were throbbing violently, and his cheeks were flushed because of anger. She curled the corners of her lips and said, ¡°You must be confused about what¡¯s going on with the embezzlement of public funds. You¡¯ll have to ask your wife and good daughter about this.¡±

    Qin Hai was stunned, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Ye Luo pulled off the rag.

    With nothing in his mouth, Qin Hai immediately shouted, ¡°They couldn¡¯t have done such a thing.¡±

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t believe it, Qin Shu didn¡¯t refute him. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask the finance department¡¯s manager yourself. But I¡¯ve already decided to fire him from his position as the finance department¡¯s manager. You must be thinking why I would do this.¡±

    Qin Hai stared at her with wide eyes, looking at his daughter who he had never noticed before. She had actually ruined him, leaving him with nothing. His face was filled with disgust and disdain. ¡°Ungrateful, unfilial b*tch...¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡± A p interrupted Qin Hai¡¯s unfinished words.

    Qin Shu retracted her hand and looked coldly at Qin Hai in front of her. She sneered. ¡°Ungrateful? Unfilial? Have you ever looked me in the eye since I was young? Have you ever given me love? Have you ever cared about me? From the beginning of my memory, you have never hugged me.¡±

    Qin Shu took a deep breath. ¡°Mother passed away less than seven days, and then you brought the illegitimate daughter and mistress home. Your attention was entirely on them and you never noticed me. You didn¡¯t care if I ate well or if my grades suddenly dropped. You didn¡¯t care when I was sick and hospitalized. To you, I¡¯m worse than a stray dog. Other than getting angry at me, scolding and beating me, what else did you leave behind for me?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember that my face was disfigured? You clearly knew that Qin Ya had tampered with the cream and taken away the original one on my dressing table, which caused my face to be disfigured. Yet, you spoke up for her and said that I asked for it. Do you know how I survived all these years with my face disfigured?¡±

    When she thought of the strange looks, ostracism, and abuse that she had received in those years, those were the darkest days of her life. She didn¡¯t even know how she survived.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you fine now? What are you not satisfied with after marrying into a rich family? You even coveted your father¡¯spany and tried to frame me. I regret it now. I regret that I didn¡¯t know earlier that you were an ingrate. I should have thrown you away when you were young.¡± Qin Hai said fiercely.

    She clearly knew that Qin Hai did not see her as his daughter at all. He did not care whether she was dead or alive, let alone being disfigured.

    After saying so much, he still felt that there was nothing wrong.

    However, Qin Shu would still find it hard to breathe with waves of throbbing pain in her heart.

    She endured the stifling feeling in her chest and sneered. ¡°Yourpany? You really have the nerve to say that. Thispany was built by my mother. When thepany was just established, did you invest any funds? Do you have the talent to manage thepany? You¡¯re the one who enjoyed the profits.How can you say that?¡±

    Qin Hai hated it the most when others said that he was ipetent because Wen Xin was too smart and capable, which made him look useless.

    He red fiercely at Qin Shu, wishing that he had strangled her to death the moment she was born. Otherwise, he would not have ended up like this today.

    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±

    Qin Shu took a deep breath. She did not want to say another word to a heartless person like Qin Hai.

    She walked out of thepany.

    Ye Luo and the other Ye brothers followed closely behind.

    Qin Hai only wanted to find out what was going on with the embezzlement. He endured the pain on his wrist and hurriedly went to look for the finance department¡¯s manager.

    Qin Shu walked out of thepany. The wind blowing in front of her made her feel a little better.

    She walked down the steps and saw Chu Ciwen standing at the bottom of the steps. He was tall and straight. Although he was in his forties, he was still handsome. He was looking at her and her voice was filled with doubt. ¡°Are you waiting for me, Uncle Chu?¡±

    Chu Ciwen smiled and nodded. ¡°I heard Director Wen mention you before. She said that you were quite naughty when you were young. Director Wen was smart and capable. Even as a man, I admire her a lot. Now that I see you, you are even better than her.¡±

    This was the first time she heard someone mention her mother using aplimentary tone and his eyes were very gentle.

    ¡°Are you familiar with my mother?¡±

    ¡°Of course. When we were working together, your mother worked very hard. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let a smallpany to be a listedpany in just a few years. It¡¯s just that...¡±

    Chu Ciwen thought of such a smart woman who had died, and let out an inaudible sigh.

    Qin Shu was a little happy. It turned out that there were still people who knew about her mother¡¯s hard work back then. Not everyone was like Qin Hai.

    ¡°Then, are you willing to take up the position of General Manager?¡±

 Chapter 440: Finding Out

    <h4>Chapter 440: Finding Out</h4>

    Chu Ciwen looked at Qin Shu for a while. ¡°You knew that I would agree?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I guessed that Uncle Chu would agree. After all, thepany also has uncle Chu¡¯s hard work.¡±

    Chu Ciwen chuckled. ¡°If you put it that way, it¡¯s a little hard for me to refuse.¡± He paused. ¡°I cane back and help you look after her for two years.¡±

    Qin Shu was really happy that Chu Ciwen had agreed. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Chu.¡±

    Chu Ciwenughed as well. ¡°Do you have any idea how you can improve your performance in half a year?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°I already have. I¡¯ll sort out the specific ns.¡±

    During the summer vacation, the files that she had read in thepany were still useful.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait.¡± Chu Ciwen was looking forward to it.

    After bidding farewell to Chu Ciwen, Qin Shu took a car ride back to Sheng Yuan.

    ..

    ..

    At this time, Qin Hai especially went to look for the manager of the finance department. After asking for a long time, he found out that it was Qin Ya who had asked him for help. Thereafter, she secretly changed the role and embezzled the public funds.

    After knowing this, Qin Hai hurried home.

    At this time, school was not over yet.

    Qin Hai searched around the vi but did not see Mu Lan. He had nowhere to vent the anger in his heart.

    ¡°Where the hell is she?¡±

    Qin Hai was fuming with anger. He had nowhere to vent. He took out a wine ss and sat on the sofa. He poured a ss of wine and took a big gulp. Then he scolded fiercely, ¡°Ingrate, how dare you chase me out of thepany?¡±

    At this moment, the maid came over with the express delivery.

    ¡°Master, this is your express delivery.¡± The maid saw that Qin Hai was in a bad mood and carefully handed the express delivery to him.

    Qin Hai took a big gulp of wine and nced at the express delivery in the maid¡¯s hand. He reached out and took it. He sized it up a few times. It looked like an ordinary express delivery. His name was written on it. He didn¡¯t buy the express delivery.

    After looking at it for a while, he aggressively opened the package. With a crash, countless photos fell from it. Some fell on the sofa, some fell on the floor, and some fell on the coffee table in front of him.

    Qin Hai did not expect it to be full of photos. He looked at the photos on the coffee table. The photos were of two people, a man and a woman, hugging and kissing each other, lying on the bed, and naked... There were even more shocking photos.

    The woman in the photos was Mu Lan, his wife.

    Qin Hai only felt a green grasnd above his head. His heart was already burning with anger. Now that he saw the photos of his wife cheating on him, he was surrounded by anger and his eyes were red.

    No man could stand being cuckolded.

    At this moment, Mu Lan came back from outside. Her makeup was exquisite and her clothes were gorgeous. She was humming a song and seemed to be in a good mood.

    When she walked into the living room and saw Qin Hai sitting on the sofa, she felt a little guilty. She stopped and walked over slowly.

    ¡°Why are you back so early today? Isn¡¯t thepany busy?¡±

    Qin Hai raised his head. His eyes were burning with anger as he stared at Mu Lan. It was only today that he realized that he had chosen a younger style for his hair and clothes. His makeup was also exquisite.

    He looked a few years younger.

    It turned out that he had an affair and was nourished by love. That was why he had be younger.

    Qin Hai suddenly raised his head. That pair of resentful eyes looked like they were about to kill someone. Mu Lan was so frightened that she stopped in her tracks and could not help but feel a chill down her spine.

    She noticed that there were a few photos on the ss coffee table. She nced at them curiously. It would have been better if she did not look at them. However, when she saw that the photos were of her and Wei Ge getting a room together, she was so frightened that her face turned pale and she took a few steps back.

    ¡°You b*tch.¡± Qin Hai suddenly stood up and Strode to Mu Lan. He walked up to her and gave her two ps. ¡°How dare you go and fool around with a man behind my back? You b*tch, I¡¯m going to beat you to death today.¡±

    After being pped twice, Mu Lan¡¯s face immediately became red and swollen. It was a burning pain. When she saw Qin Hai getting angry, she was so scared that she turned around and wanted to run away. However, Qin Hai grabbed her hair and pulled her back.

    ¡°Qin Hai, let go of me.¡± Mu Lan struggled desperately and tried to break free from Qin Hai¡¯s hand. ¡°Let go of me. You have yed with countless women outside. You are the only one who has a woman outside. Can¡¯t I find a man?¡±

    Hearing Mu Lan¡¯s angry roar, Qin Hai grabbed her hair and raised his hand to p the face with delicate makeup again. He used all his strength.

    Mu Lan¡¯s face was swollen from the p. Her hairstyle at the barbershop was also messed up. She lookedpletely different from before she came in.

    ¡°B*tch, I told you to go out and find a man.¡±

    Qin Hai grabbed Mu Lan¡¯s hair tightly and pulled her back hard, revealing her face. He pped her again.

    Qin Hai¡¯s mind was filled with those disgusting photos. He grabbed Mu Lan¡¯s head and dragged her to the second floor.

    Mu Lan¡¯s hair was grabbed, so she was forced to follow Qin Hai upstairs. Her mouth was screaming in pain, but because her cheeks were red and swollen, she couldn¡¯t cry out. She could only snort.

    When they reached upstairs, Mu Lan was not only faced with punches and kicks.

    The screams came from upstairs, and the maids were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to go upstairs.

    When Qin Ya came back, she heard Mu Lan¡¯s screams and rushed upstairs. She saw Qin Hai pulling out his belt and beating Mu Lan.

    Mu Lan¡¯s clothes were disheveled, and her exposed skin was full of traces of the belt being pulled out. Her hair was messy, and she had already recognized her as Mu Lan.

    She hurriedly went up and grabbed Qin Hai¡¯s hands that were holding the belts. ¡°Dad, why did you hit Mom?¡±

    Qin Hai¡¯s anger still hadn¡¯t subsided. His hand was blocked by someone, and when he turned around, he saw Qin Ya. Thinking that she had looked for the finance department manager and embezzled public funds, not only had he lost his position as the chairman but he had also been kicked out of thepany, his anger was rising.

    In the past, Qin Hai had also been angry, but he had never been as hair-raising as he was today.

    Qin Ya was frightened by Qin Hai, and she suddenly stepped back in fear. ¡°Dad, what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°What happened to me? Your cheap mother is out seducing wild men.¡± Qin Hai slowly walked in front of Qin Ya, his gaze was fierce as he stared at his daughter who had betrayed him. ¡°I didn¡¯t treat you well? You actually embezzled public funds, and you even used my name? I will teach you a good lesson today, you ingrate.¡±

    Qin Ya¡¯s face turned pale. She had only asked the finance manager to make a move today. She had only moved a little and was prepared to move again next time. How did she find out so quickly?

    While Qin Ya was still in shock, Qin Hai raised the belt in his hand and whipped it fiercely at Qin Ya. He couldn¡¯t dodge in time and the belt directly hit her arm. It hurt so much that she cried out, ¡°Ah!!! It hurts!!¡±

    Qin Hai raised the belt again and whipped it a few times. He still felt that it was not enough to vent his anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that I was kicked out of thepany. It¡¯s also because of you that I won¡¯t lose my position as the chairman and even the position of general manager. Now, there¡¯s nothing left.¡±

    Qin Ya curled up on the ground and wrapped her arms around her body. When she heard Qin Hai say that he was kicked out of thepany, she was immediately stunned.

 Chapter 441: Sheâ€™s Asking Him to Do This?

    <h4>Chapter 441: She¡¯s Asking Him to Do This?</h4>

    Then wouldn¡¯t there be nothing left?

    Mu Lan had barely recovered from the pain when she heard Qin Hai¡¯s words. She was stunned. How could he have been fired from thepany?

    ¡°Dad, you own shares in thepany. How could you be chased out? You have the most shares. Who would dare to do this?¡± Qin Ya still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°You still have the nerve to ask?¡± Qin Hai stepped forward and pped Qin Ya. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you embezzling public funds, would I have been kicked out of thepany?¡±

    The more Qin Hai thought about it, the angrier he got. Suddenly, his eyes rolled back and he fainted onto the ground with a loud bang.

    Qin Ya was shocked. She hurriedly squatted down beside Qin Hai and reached out to push him. ¡°Dad! Dad! What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Hai didn¡¯t react at all.

    Qin Ya hurriedly took out her phone to call an ambnce. The hand holding her phone was shaking violently.

    When the ambnce arrived, they sent both Qin Hai and Mu Lan to the hospital.

    At the same time, in Bright Garden.

    After Qin Shu got out of the car, she walked in with even steps.

    Ye Luo followed behind her. In the past, he knew nothing about Qin Shu. Today, when he heard Qin Shu question Qin Hai, he realized that Qin Shu did not have a happy childhood.

    Especially after her face was disfigured, Qin Shu would walk with her hair draped over her shoulders and her head lowered, making it very difficult to see her facial features clearly.

    That should be due to her inferiorityplex.

    Qin Shu entered the living room and sat on the sofa immediately.

    Ye Luo stopped and nced at Qin Shu who was sitting on the sofa. He turned to look at Ning Meng. ¡°Prepare some food for the young miss. Something sweet.¡±

    Ning Meng didn¡¯t know what had happened, and so she said okay before briskly leaving to prepare the food.

    Qin Shu lowered her head and looked at her hand. Her palm was slightly red. She had used all her strength to p Qin Hai.

    She slowly clenched her hands.

    She suddenly thought of a n. It had already been a few days since she returned to Bright Garden. Whenever she was free, she would think of ns to improve thepany¡¯s performance.

    She stood up and went straight to the second floor.

    After entering the bedroom, she went straight to the small study. She sat down in front of the desk, turned on theputer, and continued to work on a n.

    Ning Meng had prepared desserts and fruits. She brought them in and ced them on the desk. Seeing that Qin Shu was busy, she turned around and silently walked out.

    One hourter.

    Qin Shu sent the finalized n to Chu Ciwen via email.

    Once she was done, she stretched her sore waist and turned her head. Spotting the desserts and fruits, she picked up a piece of mousse cake and started eating it.

    With her other hand, she took out her mother¡¯s portrait from the file. The portrait was very simr was to the picture, with the only exception being her eyes, which were instead painted an azure blue.

    Azure blue eyes, like purple ones, were very rare.

    He didn¡¯t know what the artist was thinking. Why would the originally ck eyes be painted blue?

    Now that thepany was back, it was time for Fu Tingyu to visit his mother whenever he was free.

    Qin Shu stared at the portrait for a long time. She remembered that when Chu Ciwen mentioned her mother, it waspletely different from when Qin Hai mentioned her.

    She could tell that Chu Ciwen admired her mother very much. He admired her intelligence and ability.

    As for Qin Hai, she felt that he hated her mother, and so hated her as well.

    At this moment, there was a reply to the email.

    Qin Shu opened her email and saw Chu Ciwen¡¯s reply.

    [ Chu Ciwen: This n is not bad. It didn¡¯t disappoint me. ]

    Qin Shu was quite happy to be praised by her elders.

    Qin Shu turned off herputer. When she thought of the diagnosis at Gu Yan¡¯s tomorrow, she started to feel uneasy.

    :30 pm.

    A ck Bentley was driving rapidly.

    Fu Tingyu rested his chin on one hand while he looked out of the window.

    Mo Chengyu was racing against the wind.

    He enjoyed driving sports cars. He felt it wasfortable to race against the wind.

    Therefore, he lowered the car window and looked out with his elbows on the car window. He asked casually, ¡°Yu, what good is there in getting married?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°I think it¡¯s very good.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Chengyu also replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I asked the wrong person.¡±

    It was unwise to ask someone who would force Qin Shu to marry him.

    ¡°Then when are you going to be a father?¡± Mo Chengyu asked casually. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Very soon.¡± Fu Tingyu turned to look at Mo Chengyu. ¡°Have you prepared the red packet?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When you have a son, I¡¯ll give you an extrarge red packet.¡±

    Mo Chengyu thought of bing an uncle and also felt happy.

    At this moment, he saw a girl handing out flyers on the street not far away. He recognized her at a nce. It was Yang Yuan.

    He had already given her one million yuan. Why was she still handing out flyers?

    One million yuan wasn¡¯t enough for her living expenses?

    Not enough for her tuition fees?

    ¡°Special Assistant Shi, stop the car,¡± he shouted.

    Shi Yan immediately stepped on the brakes and parked the car by the side of the road.

    Fu Tingyu nced at Mo Chengyu. ¡®What are you doing?¡¯

    ¡°Yu, wait for me. I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    After Mo Chengyu finished speaking, he opened the car door and got out.

    It was almost five o¡¯clock. The sun was already setting and there was a hint of coolness.

    Mo Chengyu walked steadily towards Yang Yuan. Before he could stop, a flyer was delivered to him.

    He paused for a moment and reached out to take it. After taking a nce, he turned to look at Yang Yuan who was still handing out flyers. She didn¡¯t seem to have noticed him??

    He took two steps forward and asked, ¡°Is handing out flyers interesting?¡±

    Yang Yuan nced at Mo Chengyu, who suddenly appeared. She split the flyer in half and stuffed it into his arms. ¡°Whether it¡¯s interesting or not, you¡¯ll know once you experience it for yourself.¡±

    With that, she continued handing out flyers.

    Mo Chengyu lowered his head to look at the stack of flyers in his arms. He was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± After saying that, he nned to return the flyers to Yang Yuan and leave.

    Yang Yuan pretended not to see it. Instead, she lowered her head and nced at the electronic watch on her wrist. ¡°It¡¯s almost five o¡¯clock. No wonder I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    Mo Chengyu:¡±...¡± he was also hungry.

    Yang Yuan lifted her head and looked at Mo Chengyu. She arched her eyebrows at him and said, ¡°Thank you for helping me to distribute the flyers. The faster you distribute them, the faster you can go home for dinner.¡±

    After saying that, Yang Yuan continued to distribute the flyers.

    Mo Chengyu nced at the flyers in his hands again. He was a little worried. At this moment, a girl walked over and took the initiative to grab a flyer. However, her eyes were secretly looking at Mo Chengyu¡¯s handsome face.

    Immediately after that came the second girl, and the third... They were all here for Mo Chengyu¡¯s superior good looks. In addition, he was wearing a high-end custom-made suit. His temperament was noble and it was easy for him to attract the attention of the girls.

    Yang Yuan nced at Mo Chengyu¡¯s side. The girls ran over in pairs and trios. They werepletely lovestruck!

    Not far away, Fu Tingyu, who was sitting in the car, looked at the two people on the street who were handing out flyers. He had seen that girl before. It was the girl from the bar.

    He saw Mo Chengyu apanying that girl to hand out flyers.

    He picked up his phone and dialed Mo Chengyu¡¯s number.

    On the street, Mo Chengyu heard the ringtone of his phone and took it out. After he answered it, he heard Fu Tingyu¡¯s deep voice. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good to experience handing out flyers. I¡¯ll head back first.¡±

 Chapter 442: After Getting Fooled Once, He Did this Behind Her Back

    <h4>Chapter 442: After Getting Fooled Once, He Did this Behind Her Back</h4>

    Just as Mo Chengyu was about to speak, he heard a series of busy tones ¡°Du du...¡±.

    Fu Tingyu had already hung up.

    His gaze was fixed on the roadside. The pure ck Bentley slowly drove away without any hint of reluctance.

    ¡°...¡± Was this done by one of their brothers?

    Mo Chengyu nced down at the flyer in his hand, and then looked at Yang Yuan. She was tall and lean, dressed in a hoodie and with her hair tied into a high ponytail. She was no different from the usual people who handed out flyers on the streets. The only dissimr point was that she had outstanding looks and her personality seemed a little spontaneous.

    He retracted his gaze and saw that there were people continuouslying over and taking the initiative to get his flyers. It was all a little chaotic...

    This was the first time Mo Chengyu had stood on the streets and handed out flyers. He never thought that the day woulde when he would be one of those flyer distributors on the streets.

    Also, getting surrounded by a group of people who wanted his Wechat and mobile number.

    Yang Yuan turned around and nced at Mo Chengyu. Even when he was surrounded by people, his slender figure didn¡¯t prevent her from seeing his handsome face and his pair of alluring eyes. From time to time, the corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile. It was enough to make all the girls blush and their hearts pound faster.

    She looked away, and after handing out thest flyer, pped her hands and left straight away.

    Mo Chengyu was done giving out his flyers and was ready to turn away. However, he only realized when he looked up that Yang Yuan, who had just been distributing leaflets nearby, had disappeared.

    She had dragged him along to hand out flyers, yet she herself left first?

    By this time, the sun had set and the sky was darkening. Streetmps on both sides of the street lit up and neon lights from the shops were shing non-stop.

    Mo Chengyu stood upright on the street and felt that he had been made a fool of.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Bright Garden.

    After dinner.

    Fu Tingyu first went to the study, did not stay for long, and then went to the house in the backyard.

    After Fu Tingyu¡¯s poison had been cleared, it did not feel as if he was any different from usual in the two days hisbat stats had weakened.

    Qin Shu and Gu Yan agreed on the time to head to his ce the next day through the phone.

    After confirming the time, she could not help but ask: ¡°How long will it take for hisbat stats to recover?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Because the poison had spread too quickly and there were some side effects from the antidote. It¡¯s difficult to pinpoint when hisbat stats will return to normal. It might not require a couple months, or it might take a year or two, or even longer.¡±

    Gu Yan had not expected hisbat stats to decrease. He knew that there might be some other symptoms, but what he didn¡¯t think of was that hisbat stats would be weakened.

    ¡°So there¡¯s no other way to help him recover hisbat stats?¡± Qin Shu was not willing to give up.

    ¡°There¡¯s none at the moment. I¡¯m checking the medical books now. There should be a way to help him get hisbat stats back up.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone. There was nothing she could do now. She could only wait quietly for the result on Gu Yan¡¯s end.

    She stood up and walked out of the bedroom, straight towards the study. She wanted to talk to Fu Tingyu about visiting her mother together when they would be free.

    Once at the study¡¯s door, she gently pushed it open and found that the lighting in the study was very dim. There was only a tablemp on, and there was no one in front of the desk.

    Where could he be if not in the study?

    Qin Shu closed the study¡¯s door and turned to leave. When she walked to the stairs, she saw Shi Yaning up.

    When Shi Yan was approaching, she asked, ¡°Where did he go?¡±

    Shi Yan stopped in his tracks. ¡°Young Madam, is there something you need from Fourth Master?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t see him in the study. Could he have gone drinking again?¡±

    ¡°He has matters to attend to. Young Madam can wait for him to return to the bedroom if there is anything you need.¡±

    Shi Yan did not dare to say where Fourth Master was. In the past two days, Fourth Master had been in a bad mood and his temper was not good. He was on the verge of bing cannon fodder.

    If he let the bodyguards follow, Fourth Master would be angry.

    If they did not follow him, he was afraid that an assassin would harm the fourth master.

    Even when he mentioned that the fourth master¡¯s safety was very important...

    All he had received was an ice-cold gaze.

    It was not easy to be the fourth master¡¯s special assistant. He could be cannon fodder at any time.

    Qin Shu frowned. ¡°Where did he go?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, I have not yetpleted what Fourth Master instructed me to do. You know how the fourth master¡¯s temper is. What he needs is efficiency.¡±

    Shi Yan hurriedly walked away and secretly wiped his sweat.

    Qin Shu nced at Shi Yan¡¯s retreating silhouette. The man obviously had a guilty conscience.

    She went right downstairs and saw Boss curled up on the sofa, licking its fur. She walked over to the sofa and sat down, before hugging Boss in her arms and smoothing its fur.

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss called out ingratiatingly. It enjoyed Qin Shu smoothing its fur.

    After smoothing its fur for a while, Qin Shu said, ¡°Boss, go and find Fu Tingyu.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss raised its head and looked at Qin Shu, as if it was puzzled.

    Qin Shu continued to entice Boss. ¡°Find him and I¡¯ll give you a bag of dried fish. Take it from Ye Luo.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss called out happily and immediately jumped down from Qin Shu¡¯s arms, searching for the scent to find Fu Tingyu.

    It had been coveting Ye Luo¡¯s dried fish for a long time. It wished it could take all the dried fish from him.

    However, every time it finished eating a bag, Ye Luo would produce another bag.

    Qin Shu saw that Boss was running so fast, and thought that surely taking the dried fish from Ye Luo would give Boss a greater sense of aplishment.

    She strode over with quick steps.

    Boss¡¯s nose was very sharp, in no way inferior to a dog¡¯s nose.

    Qin Shu followed Boss all the way to the backyard. After walking for a while, she saw the cat stop in front of a two-story house.

    This house was used as a martial arts practice room. She had entered it twice. It was very spacious inside, and the floor was made of wood.

    She walked to the door and heard fighting soundsing from within, as well as the loud sounds caused when falling to the ground.

    Was Fu Tingyu practicing martial arts inside?

    Through the ss window, Fu Tingyu could see two human figures. They were Fu Tingyu and Ye Luo.

    The lights inside were bright, so she could see that Fu Tingyu was wearing loose clothes. They were red and ck, a little like the clothes from a certain martial arts school. Moreover, they looked a little familiar, as if she had seen them somewhere before.

    His hair, which had been meticulously styled at the start, was scattered from the intense exercise.

    His face was a little red, and his forehead was covered with bean-sized beads of sweat. It made the strands of hair on his forehead wet, which were stuck to his full forehead.

    Fu Tingyu, who only had five percent of hisbat strength left, could be said to be so weak that when in front of Ye Luo, the other man could defeat him effortlessly with one hand.

    So the person who had kept falling just now was Fu Tingyu.

    For someone who had been so strong and who had stood at the peak, to suddenly be so weak was something unbearable no matter what.

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but feel a smidge of pain grip her heart. She pursed her lips and turned to leave.

    Fu Tingyu was so proud. He wouldn¡¯t want other people to see him like this.

    He wouldn¡¯t want her to see him in this state either.

    Boss looked at Qin Shu in confusion, looked at the tightly shut door, and then trotted after her.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s martial strength had weakened, and his hearing was almost the same as an ordinary person¡¯s. As his attention was focused on how to restore his martial strength to its former peak, he didn¡¯t hear the footsteps outside the door, nor did he see the slim figure standing outside.

    But Ye Luo had heard it. From the corner of his eye, he had caught a glimpse of the figure outside and knew that it was Qin Shu.

 Chapter 443: Itâ€™s My Turn To Protect You, Lower Abdomen Pain Was Noticed

    <h4>Chapter 443: It¡¯s My Turn To Protect You, Lower Abdomen Pain Was Noticed</h4>

    Lord Fu had previously instructed that the people in Sheng Yuan were not allowed to know about it, much less tell Qin Shu.

    Therefore, other than Shi Yan and Ye Luo, no one in Sheng Yuan knew that Fu Tingyu¡¯s martial strength had weakened.

    The outside world also didn¡¯t know of Fu Tingyu¡¯s martial strength weakening.

    He saw Qin Shu standing at the door but she didn¡¯t push the door open toe in. After standing outside for a while, she turned around and left.

    No matter how stupid Ye Luo was, he knew that Qin Shu was pretending that she didn¡¯te and didn¡¯t see Lord Fu getting easily defeated by him and falling to the ground.

    Ye Luo quietly withdrew his gaze. He didn¡¯t mention that Qin Shu hade.

    11 pm

    The bedroom door opened from the outside with a slight sound. Qin Shu, who was lying on the bed, moved her thick eyshes slightly. She knew that the man had returned but she didn¡¯t open her eyes.

    In the bedroom, there was only a bedsidemp emitting a soft light.

    Fu Tingyu slowed down his footsteps but there was still a soft sound. He looked at the person on the bed and he walked straight to the wardrobe. After taking out his robe, he walked into the bathroom to take a shower.

    In the bathroom

    Fu Tingyu took off his clothes one by one, revealing his perfect figure. His muscles were well-defined and he had six-pack abs. His skin was very white but there were several bruises on his body. They were formed by knocking on the wooden floor when he fell.

    He looked at his body in the mirror. The bruises on his body reminded him of the time when he studied martial arts on the mountain. The bruises on his body never subsided since the first day he went up the mountain.

    On the first day he went up the mountain, thedy threw him over her shoulders and that was how he got his bruises.

    He grew up with a golden spoon in his mouth. When he fell on the hard mountain rocks, bruises weren¡¯t the only thing that formed on his body. He had scratches too.

    Fu Tingyu recollected his thoughts and turned around to walk under the shower. He turned on the shower and cold water spilled out from the top of his head. It flowed all the way down to his body. Gradually, the water began to turn warm.

    After washing up, he wiped off the water droplets on his body and put on his nightgown before turning around to walk out.

    He sleptte these two nights. When he came back, thedy was already asleep.

    Heid down next to thedy and turned off the bedsidemp. The dim bedroom becamepletely dark.

    Fu Tingyu stretched out his arms and pulled thedy into his arms. He pressed his chin against her soft hair and smelled the faint smell of shampoo. He closed his eyes and fell asleep in a short while.

    In the dark room, Qin Shu slowly opened her eyes. She listened to the man¡¯s steady breathing and knew that he had fallen asleep.

    She reached out her hand and wrapped it around the man¡¯s skinny waist.

    When she saw the scene just now, she knew that the man desperately wanted to recover his martial strength. He didn¡¯t want to be a weakling and he didn¡¯t want others to protect him at all times. He didn¡¯t want to hide behind others when they were faced with dangers.

    In the past, you protected me.

    Now, it¡¯s my turn to protect you.

    Before your martial strength recovers, I will protect you.

    The next day.

    Fu Tingyu woke up right on time. He was about to get up but the hand on his waist was holding him tightly. It stopped him from getting up.

    Then, he heard thedy¡¯s slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Sleep for a while more.¡±

    Fu Tingyu lowered his head and saw that thedy didn¡¯t even open her eyes. She was only holding his waist and speaking in a soft voice.

    The nightgown she was wearing was already loose after she rolled on the bed the whole night. When her arms wrapped around his waist, her cor was open.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to get up?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Shu replied with her eyes closed. However, the corners of her lips were raised.

    ¡°Then, prepare to sleep for the entire morning.¡±

    The man who had just woken up had a slightly hoarse voice, but at this moment, there was a hint of danger.

    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Qin Shu could roughly guess what he meant. She opened her eyes abruptly.

    Fu Tingyuid down again, not even giving her a chance to react or refuse.

    Qin Shu still wanted to go to Gu Yan¡¯s ce after breakfast, but now... she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t.

    ..

    ..

    Three hourster, at eight o¡¯clock in the morning.

    The sun was shining brightly outside, shining down diagonally from the window onto the balcony.

    Fu Tingyu sat on the edge of the bed, looking down at the person lying in bed. Her eyes were half-closed and there were still droplets of water on her long eyshes. She looked back at him but she didn¡¯t say anything. She seemed to be angry.

    He still wanted more. ¡°You can sleep a little longer. I¡¯ll go to the office.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t say anything.

    Fu Tingyu reached out and rubbed her hair. His eyes filled with gentleness. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll control myself a little.¡±

    He looked at the time and realized that it was gettingte. He stood up and was about to leave but thedy grabbed his hand. He turned around and looked at thedy in confusion.

    Qin Shu looked at the man.¡±... Come back earlier tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± the man replied.

    Qin Shu let go of his hand.

    Fu Tingyu stood up and left the bedroom.

    After the sound of the door closing was heard, the room became quiet again.

    Only then did Qin Shu frown. Her lower abdomen was hurting a little. She endured the pain just now because she was afraid that he would worry.

    Her lower abdomen was throbbing. She gritted her teeth andid on the bed for a while. Then, she got up and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    After washing up, she went to the cloakroom and changed into a set of casual clothes. She walked out.

    She ate a little bit of food for breakfast.

    ¡°Young Madam, why did you only eat so little?¡± Ning Meng looked at the bowl in front of Qin Shu. There was still half of the porridge left.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡±

    Qin Shu took out a tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth. Then, she stood up and walked out.

    Ning Meng noticed that she didn¡¯t even eat breakfast. She looked at Qin Shu¡¯s departing figure and was a little worried.

    Qin Shu took a car to Gu Yan¡¯s vi. The car was driven by Ye Luo.

    Half an hourter, at the private vi.

    Qin Shu arrived more than an hourter than the agreed time.

    Gu Yan brewed a pot of tea but when he finished it, he still did not see Qin Shu.

    Just as he was about to pick up his phone to make a call, Qin Shu came over.

    Qin Shu walked to the pear tree chair in front of Gu Yan and sat down. ¡°Something came up so I¡¯mte.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve been at home all this time so you cane at any time.¡± Gu Yan looked up at Qin Shu. Seeing that she didn¡¯t look well, he asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Gu Yan was a doctor and he was good at Chinese medicine. It was not strange at all for him to noticed it. But... Qin Shu was a little embarrassed.

    She could only vaguely say, ¡°My lower abdomen is hurting a little.¡±

    Gu Yan was a little confused. He took out a consultation pad and ced it on the short table. ¡°Let me take your pulse.¡±

    Qin Shu reached out and ced her hand on the consultation pad.

    Gu Yan ced his two fingers on it. When he started to take her pulse, she felt a little uneasy.

    There was silence for a long time

    Gu Yan looked up at Qin Shu. She leaned forward to ce her wrist on the consultation pad. She was wearing a shirt cor today. There were no buttons on the cor. When she leaned forward, the cor was opened, allowing him to see the marks on her neck.

    He also knew the cause of her lower abdomen pain.

    He retracted his hand.

    Qin Shu saw that he had checked her pulse so she retracted her hand as well. She looked at him, waiting for the result of his check-up.

    Gu Yan picked up the tea in front of him and brought it to his mouth. He took a sip and realized that it was already cold.

    He put it down again, not knowing what to say for a moment.

 Chapter 444: The Result Of Her Pulse Consultation, Unwillingness

    <h4>Chapter 444: The Result Of Her Pulse Consultation, Unwillingness</h4>

    He put his cup down. He didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    ording to his calction, it should have been from thest time Fu Tingyu went to the capital.

    After the pulse consultation just now, he diagnosed that Qin Shu was pregnant and she got pregnant quite recently.

    He couldn¡¯t diagnose it in the past because the time was too short.

    She had been bitten by a snake on the mountain, injected with the serum, and then taken some medicine.

    After taking these drugs, she wasn¡¯t able to keep the baby at all. There was a possibility of stillbirth too.

    Whether or not she could give birth to the child was a problem. It might even put Qin Shu in danger.

    The pain Qin Shu was having in her lower abdomen was because of s*x too.

    Seeing that Gu Yan did not speak for a long time, Qin Shu could not help but felt even more uneasy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my body? Is there something wrong?¡±

    Gu Yan hesitated and said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. ording to the time, it should be when Fu Tingyu went to the capital.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled happily when she heard that she was pregnant. Fu Tingyu had always wanted to have a child. If a child could make him feel at ease, she was willing to have one.

    Before her smile could spread across her face, she saw Gu Yan¡¯s expression. She had a bad feeling.

    Soon, Gu Yan gave her the answer.

    ¡°This child came at a bad time. You were bitten by a poisonous snake, injected with the serum, and took some medicine. Hence, you can¡¯t have this child,¡± Gu Yan said with difficulty.

    This answer was a heavy blow to Qin Shu.

    She lowered her eyes and unconsciously put her hand on her lower abdomen. It was still hurting.

    Gu Yan lowered his eyes in embarrassment and said in a low voice, ¡°Also, don¡¯t have s*x with each other during this period of time.¡±

    He coughed lightly, ¡°early stage of pregnancy is unstable.¡±

    Qin Shu blushed slightly. She understood what Gu Yan meant.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange an operation for you. The sooner you do it, the faster your body will recover.¡±

    Hearing Gu Yan telling her that he would arrange an operation, Qin Shu¡¯s heart ached. She gripped the hem of her clothes tightly with her hands that were on her legs. ¡°Let me think about it again. I...¡± She could not bear to abort the child. It was Fu Tingyu and her child.

    Gu Yan knew that she was reluctant. ¡°Not only am I a doctor, but I¡¯m also Yu¡¯s buddy. I¡¯ve been his friend since we were young. I don¡¯t want his child to be aborted just like that too. This is thest resort.¡±

    ¡°... I...¡± Qin Shu knew that Gu Yan was not a person who would give up easily. If he could save this child, he would definitely do his best to save the child. However, she still could not bear to do so. It felt like she was digging a piece of meat out of her body. Blood was dripping and the pain was unbearable.

    Gu Yan said, ¡°Take care of your body and it won¡¯t be difficult to have a child again.¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and bit her lips. She still could not make up her mind.

    Gu Yan continued to persuade her, ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. The damage to the body will be reduced a lot after the surgery. You will recover quickly. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you recover and have a child again.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded after a long silence.

    Fu Tingyu must not know about this. If he knew that she was bitten by a poisonous snake because she went up the mountain to pick herbs, he would definitely me himself again for losing the child.

    The blow from the weakening of his martial art was already enough for him.

    Telling him that the child was going to be aborted was equivalent to giving him double stimtion.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll arrange for you to receive surgery and prepare the medicine for your recovery after the surgery.¡± After Gu Yan finished speaking, he looked at Qin Shu and asked again, ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell Yu, right?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to suffer another blow.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you n to do next? in the month after the surgery, if Yu has any requests, can you hide from it from him?¡±

    It was impossible to hide because the husband and wife were living together.

    Qin Shu thought for a while. When she was with the man, those things could not be avoided. If she refused, the man would definitely let his imagination run wild again.

    ¡°I n to go back to school.¡±

    Hearing that, Gu Yan nodded helplessly. ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only solution. It will be better if you are separated. I will call you to inform you of the surgery time. It will be in the next few days. Do get ready.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded but she still couldn¡¯t ept it.

    On the road.

    Qin Shu sat in the car and looked out the window at the rapidly retreating scenery of trees. She ced her hand on her lower abdomen. This was his and her child.

    However, she didn¡¯t have the ability to protect the child.

    If she had been stronger, she would have discovered the poisonous snake behind Qi Zhu and wouldn¡¯t have been bitten by it.

    At this moment, her phone suddenly rang.

    She took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. The number was unfamiliar. She was about to reject it when she saw from the corner of her eye that it was from Imperial City.

    She changed her mind and picked up the call.

    She ced the phone beside her ear and heard a very clear and shallow voice, ¡°It¡¯s me, Jun Li.¡±

    Jun Li was standing on the balcony. He was wearing a white shirt and light-colored pants. His gaze was fixed on the apartment not far away. Against the light, his face was so pale that not a trace of blood could be seen on it.

    Hearing the familiar voice, Qin Shu knew that it was Jun Li. ¡°Why did you change your number? I almost hung up.¡±

    ¡°I just changed it. You went home, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jun Li changed his position and half leaned against the railings, putting all his weight on the railings.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been back for a week. Did you go to the apartment to look for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I suddenly felt like eating candy two days ago and knocked on your door. That¡¯s when I remembered that you¡¯re not in your apartment.¡±

    ¡°I forgot to tell you that I have something urgent to attend to at home. I even asked someone else to apply for leave for me.¡±

    ¡°When are you going back to school then? The monthly exam has already passed. You need to take a make-up exam.¡±

    ¡°Within these few days. After settling the matters at home, I¡¯ll go back to school.¡±

    ¡°Alright, have fun at home.¡±

    Jun Li hung up the phone. Looking at the piercing sunlight, he felt a little dizzy.

    At this moment, Su Ying came over. ¡°Young master, there¡¯s news.¡±

    Jun Li lowered his eyes and stopped looking at the sun above his head. He asked, ¡°Is the news reliable?¡±

    Su Ying replied, ¡°It¡¯s reliable. I¡¯ll send someone over.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that now. Wait a little longer.¡± Jun Li stood up straight. The moment he took a step forward, a sudden dizziness made his vision go ck and his body started to wobble.

    Just as he was about to fall, Su Ying¡¯s expression tensed up and he reacted quickly. He stretched out his arms to support him.

    ¡°Young master, are you alright?¡± Su Ying hurriedly shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little dizzy.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s voice was light and his body weight was leaning entirely on Su Ying¡¯s body. He put one hand on Su Ying¡¯s shoulder and pushed himself up in an attempt to stand up. In the end, he still could not stand up. He gave up directly and leaned against Su Ying¡¯s body.

    Su Ying held Jun Li with both hands and looked down at Jun Li¡¯s pale face. He couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡±

    Jun Li closed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°No need. He won¡¯t be able to detect anything.¡±

    ¡°But young master, you...¡±

    Su Ying was interrupted by Jun Li before he could finish, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. My head hurts.¡±

    Su Ying heard what he said and stopped speaking. He knew young master¡¯s temper too well.

    But, those doctors really can¡¯t detect anything. Otherwise, how could the young master¡¯s illness be dyed until now and hadn¡¯t been cured?

    ¨C

    ¨C

 Chapter 445: Know That Iâ€™m Reluctant But You Still Want To Leave?

    <h4>Chapter 445: Know That I¡¯m Reluctant But You Still Want To Leave?</h4>

    Qin Shu looked out of the window and suddenly said to Ye Luo, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the cemetery.¡±

    Ye Luo looked at the rearview mirror in confusion. But, he still changed the direction and drove towards the cemetery.

    Qin Shu had originally nned to go with Fu Tingyu. However, she saw how busy he was and he still had to go to the backyard to practice martial arts after he was done with work every day. He was like a beginner.

    Hence, she decided to go by herself and bring him along the next time.

    An hourter, at the cemetery.

    Qin Shu bought a bunch of chrysanthemums and came to the homely-looking cemetery.

    Ye Luo stood not far away and waited for her.

    Qin Shu half squatted down and ced the chrysanthemums in front of the cemetery. She looked at the tombstone. The ck and white photo was still very beautiful.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve taken back thepany and the vi near the sea. I¡¯ve taken back everything that belongs to you. I¡¯m not the person in the past who could be bullied by others. You can rest in peace in heaven now.¡±

    ¡°As for Qin Hai, I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t have this father. He doesn¡¯t like me and even hates me. He doesn¡¯t care whether I live or die. Sometimes, he scolds me and beats me.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t mention Mu Lan and Qin Ya. She didn¡¯t want her mother to be troubled by them.

    Qin Shu took a deep breath. ¡°None of this matters now because there¡¯s a man who loves me very much and dotes on me.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m married. His name is Fu Tingyu and he¡¯s a very outstanding man.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s important is that he loves me so much that he is willing to forsake his life for me. He also dotes on me a lot. No matter what I do, he won¡¯t be angry. Apart from not letting me leave him, I can really do whatever I want.¡±

    ¡°I love him too. We¡¯ll be happy, so mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Originally, I wanted to bring him along to see you but he has been in a bad mood recently and is very busy. He is busy during the day and busy at night. Next time, I will bring him along. I guarantee that you will like him very much.¡±

    Qin Shu paused and looked at the photo on the tombstone again. She hesitated and asked, ¡°I have never understood why you married Qin Hai in the first ce. He really doesn¡¯t have any good qualities. He wasn¡¯t worth you giving up so much for him. Even...¡±

    Not only did he cheat on her, but he also had an illegitimate daughter.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t continue. She didn¡¯t n to let them have a good time either.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going back. The next time Ie, I¡¯ll bring him along to visit you.¡±

    Qin Shu took a long look at the photo on the tombstone. There was a faint smile on the corner of her lips as if she was letting Wen Xin see that she was really living a good life.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t stay any longer and turned around to leave.

    Ye Luo stood at the same spot and looked at Qin Shu. He remembered that she was outside the doorst night and pursed his lips.

    When Qin Shu walked over, Ye Luo retracted his gaze and turned around to open the car door.

    After getting into the car.

    Qin Shu held her phone. There was a photo of Fu Tingyu and her side by side on her phone. In the photo, she was smiling very happily. On the other hand, his expression was calm. His features were like a painting. The angle that he took the photo was perfect. When they stood together, there was no sense of dissonance.

    Sheng Yuan.

    11 pm

    Qin Shu sat at the head of the bed after taking a shower. She didn¡¯t lie down to sleep but waited for the man toe back.

    The bedroom door opened from the outside. When Fu Tingyu entered, he saw that thedy wasn¡¯t asleep. She was sitting at the head of the bed as if she was waiting for him.

    He closed the door and turned around. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±

    When the door opened, Qin Shu¡¯s gaze was fixed on the door. When she saw the man walking over, she smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to sleep together. You can take a shower first. I have something to discuss with youter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu looked intently at thedy. Then, he turned around and walked to the wardrobe. He opened the wardrobe, took out his bathrobe and his underwear, and went to take a shower.

    Half an hourter.

    The man walked out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. His belt was tied very casually. He walked to the bedside and he sat against the headboard. He leaned against the headboard along with thedy beside him.

    He stretched out his arm and pulled thedy into his embrace. He turned his head to look at her. ¡°Babe, what do you want to tell me?¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips and looked up at the man. ¡°Have your anger subsided?¡±

    When the man heard this, he knew that she was thinking of going back to the capital. He felt that she had just returned and was about to leave again.

    His gaze paused. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°The long holiday is almost over. I want to go back to the capital to study.¡±

    The man stared at the girl. ¡°If I say that my anger hasn¡¯t subsided, are you still going to go to the capital?¡±

    Qin Shu said softly, ¡°I¡¯lle back to apany you after some time, okay?¡±

    The man pursed his lips and stared at her.

    Qin Shu noticed that the man was staring at her without saying anything. She turned her body and put her hands on the man¡¯s neck. She looked at the handsome face in front of her and her voice softened. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to leave, do you?¡±

    The man raised his eyes slightly. His gaze was deep. ¡°Since you know that, why do you still want to leave?¡±

    Qin Shu kissed the man¡¯s lips. ¡°I want to go back to school to take the make-up monthly exam. You don¡¯t want me to fail and never graduate, right?¡±

    The man stared at thedy and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Qin Shu suddenly tightened her arms and rested her chin on the man¡¯s shoulder. She whispered into his ear, ¡°Yu, I love you. I really do.¡±

    Hearing these three words, the man¡¯s heart trembled. He couldn¡¯t help but be excited. ¡°Babe.¡±

    Feeling the man¡¯s attitude softening, Qin Shu continued, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to return to the capital the day after tomorrow. Do you have time to send me to the station?¡±

    The man didn¡¯t answer but asked instead, ¡°When do you n toe back to apany me?¡±

    ¡°In a month. After I finish the monthly exam next month, I¡¯lle back, okay?¡± Qin Shu asked probingly.

    The man was silent for a long time before he nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you back the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re the best.¡± Qin Shu kissed the man again. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m depending on you for the rest of my life. You won¡¯t be able to chase me away.¡±

    When the man heard thedy¡¯s words, his unhappy mood was swept away. ¡°Babe, you have to remember what you said. Don¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    Seeing that the man was no longer angry, Qin Shu smiled happily. ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my words. Even if I die, I won¡¯t go back on my words.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you have to record this sentence.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu agreed readily.

    The man picked up the phone on the bedside table and turned on the recording function. He said to her, ¡°Repeat what you said just now.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the phone and repeated what she said. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m depending on you for the rest of my life. You won¡¯t be able to chase me away.¡±

    The man said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your words.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my words. Even if I die, I won¡¯t go back on my words.¡±

    The man pressed the pause button in satisfaction and listened to the recording again. After listening to it, he said, ¡°I want to save this to theputer.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was filled with affection. ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    The man put his phone back on the bedside table in satisfaction. Then, he stretched out his arms and pulled the girl into his embrace. He really did not want her to leave him. At night, whenever he slept alone, he always felt that something was missing in his embrace.

    Every night, he missed her body temperature and missed her aura.

    He missed her so much that his heart ached.

    ¨C

 Chapter 446: Back-Up Plan For You, Babe, You Have To Listen To Me

    <h4>Chapter 446: Back-Up n For You, Babe, You Have To Listen To Me</h4>

    Today, Gu Yan called to confirm the surgery time.

    ¡°Are you ready? If it¡¯s possible, you can have the surgery the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I n to go to the capital for the surgery. I¡¯ve already made an agreement with him. I¡¯ll go back to the capital to study tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the capital tomorrow too. It just so happens that I want to go into the mountain again.¡±

    After making up her mind, Qin Shu also heaved a sigh of relief and hung up the phone.

    At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rang again. Qin Shu lowered her gaze and looked at the caller ID. It was an unfamiliar number.

    After thinking for a while, she still picked up the call.

    ¡°Hello, is this Miss Qin Shu? This is the hospital. Your father, Mr. Qin, is in the hospital. Pleasee over.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. She suddenly remembered that in her previous life, Qin Hai was suddenly sent to the hospital because of a heart attack. In the end, he died due to ineffective resuscitation.

    This time...

    Qin Shu hung up the phone. She was in a daze for a long time before she regained her senses. She stood up and rushed to the hospital.

    Ye Luo drove Qin Shu to the hospital.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Qin Shu got to know that they needed to pay the medical fees for her father to stay in the hospital. Mu Lan and Qin Ya¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. They must have absconded with the money.

    She asked Ye Luo to pay the fees.

    She went to the ward.

    The smell of disinfectant filled the air in the ward.

    Qin Shu stood at the door and looked at the man on the bed. In just two days, he had lost a lot of weight and looked a little old.

    His chest rose and fell slightly. It seemed to be describing how weak the man on the bed was.

    Qin Shu slowly walked to the side of the bed and looked down at the man on the bed. ¡°You brought this upon yourself.¡±

    Qin Hai seemed to be able to hear someone talking beside the bed. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Qin Shu standing by the side of the bed. He wanted to scold her but his body was too weak to say anything.

    Qin Shu looked at him coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you dote on Mu Lan and her daughter? What happened in the end? They only value your money. Now that they have absconded with the money, you can¡¯t even afford the medical fees. In the end, you don¡¯t even have anyone apanying you when you¡¯re old.¡±

    Only then did Qin Hai know that Mu Lan and Qin Ya had absconded with the money. He didn¡¯t say a word, nor could he say anything. He had nothing. He really had nothing.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I paid for your medical expenses.¡±

    Qin Hai¡¯s eyes widened as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Qin Shu continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. When I see a dog by the roadside, I¡¯ll give it a meal. Not only that, but I¡¯ve also thought of a way out for you. When you get better, I¡¯ll get someone to send you to a mental hospital. You can spend your retirement there.¡±

    Qin Hai widened his eyes again and opened his mouth to speak. However, all that came out was ¡°Ah Ah Ah...¡± He did not want to go to a mental hospital. He was not mentally ill.

    Qin Shu looked at him coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go? How can that be? I have paid for it. Don¡¯t worry, I will get Mu Lan and Qin Ya to apany you so that the three of you can be reunited.¡±

    Qin Hai wanted to curse. ¡°Ah Ah Ah...¡± But, he still could not curse. He could only re at Qin Shu fiercely to vent his dissatisfaction.

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze, turned around, and stood still. With her back facing Qin Hai, she said, ¡°Do you know how much I hate you guys? I wish I could kill y¡¯all but I feel that death is too easy for you. I want you to suffer a fate worse than death.¡±

    Qin Hai was stunned. He didn¡¯t know if he was scared or shocked, but he waspletely stunned.

    Qin Shu walked out and didn¡¯t look at him anymore.

    When she got out of the room, Ye Luo was waiting at the entrance.

    ¡°Arrange a mental hospital for him and send him straight in when he gets out. As for Mu Lan and Qin Ya, find them.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was emotionless and cold without a trace of undtion.

    Ye Luo replied: ¡°Yes, young madam.¡±

    Qin Shu walked out of the hospital and breathed the fresh air. The hospital¡¯s disinfectant smell made her feel very ufortable.

    Then, she got into the car and left.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Because Qin Shu was going to the imperial capital tomorrow, Fu Tingyu came back very early today.

    Qin Shu was holding Boss and sitting on the swing. She was feeling the afterglow of the sunset shining on her face. It was warm.

    Fu Tingyu came over and saw thedy sittingzily on the swing. This swing was made when the ginkgo tree was transnted over.

    He walked over.

    Seeing Fu Tingyu walking over, Boss jumped off Qin Shu¡¯s body and disappeared without a trace.

    Qin Shu nced at Boss who was running away in a hurry. When she turned her head again, the man was already in front of her.

    Looking at Fu Tingyu from this angle, he was very tall. When he walked over, he gave people the feeling of a mountain boring down on them.

    His features were like a painting. There was no need to use too many adjectives to describe his handsomeness because no matter how amazing the words were, they would not be able to describe his beauty.

    Qin Shu looked at the swing. She had never sat with the man before. She moved to the side to make room for him and invited him, ¡°Sit with me on the swing for a while.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the swing. There was enough space for him to sit down. He took a step forward and sat beside thedy.

    This swing was specially designed for Qin Shu so the height from the ground was also designed ording to Qin Shu¡¯s height.

    Fu Tingyu was half a head taller than Qin Shu so his legs were naturally much longer. When he sat down, he had to bent his legs.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head and stretched out his arm to pull her into his arms. He came back early because he knew she was leaving.

    ¡°You have to take good care of yourself. You mustn¡¯t let yourself get hurt, you mustn¡¯t starve, and you mustn¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Qin Shu turned her head to look at the man. ¡°Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to my wife,¡± Fu Tingyu replied dotingly.

    Qin Shu smiled in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hugged her tightly. ¡°Since I listen to Babe, shouldn¡¯t Babe listen to me too?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Shu asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to the opposite sex. Remember, you¡¯re mine entirely. Even your hair is mine. Do you hear me?¡± The man announced domineeringly.

    Qin Shu nodded firmly. ¡°I hear you. I¡¯m all yours. I¡¯ll reject all ambiguity. Is that okay?¡±

    The man pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you said. I have a recording.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I won¡¯t forget. I can forget anyone but you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu held the girl in his arms and didn¡¯t say anything. He had a recording.

    Ning Meng came over to call Lord Yu and Qin Shu for dinner. She saw the two of them sitting on the swing under the ginkgo tree with the sunset shining on them. It was a beautiful scene. She stopped and couldn¡¯t bear to go forward to break this beautiful scene.

    ¡°Lord Yu and young madam are so loving. Lord Yu is actually sitting on the swing. How romantic.¡± Ning Meng could not help but sigh.

    Shi Yan happened to walk over and saw this beautiful, harmonious and warm scene. When he heard Ning Meng¡¯s words, he could not help but tease her, ¡°If you¡¯re envious, you can go and fall in love. If you really can¡¯t, I can help to choose one of the Ye brothers for you.¡±

 Chapter 447: The Sugar Figure Is Little Munchkin, She Looks Like You

    <h4>Chapter 447: The Sugar Figure Is Little Munchkin, She Looks Like You</h4>

    Ning Meng sighed, ¡°Assistant Shi only knows how to make fun of me. How can I have such luck? Can you find another good man like Lord Yu in the entire Jiang City?¡±

    Shi Yan nodded in agreement, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to find someone like Lord Yu who dotes on his wife. However, Lord Yu¡¯s father is also famous for doting on his wife.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it too. However, master and madam haven¡¯t been back for a long time. I wonder if they¡¯ll be back for the New Year this year?¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Fu Tingyu, who was sitting on the swing, saw that the sky had already darkened. He nced at the time on his watch. It was already past six o¡¯clock. He held thedy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu nodded. She stood up with the man and walked towards the dining hall.

    Shi Yan and Ning Meng left first to prepare dinner.

    After dinner.

    Fu Tingyu went to the backyard and practiced for two hours.

    This time, Qin Shu secretly stood outside the door and watched the man practiced martial arts like a beginner. She watched him fall again and again. His body was tall and slender. When he fell to the floor, he fell with a bang.

    She could hear it clearly as she stood outside the door. It made her heart ached for the man.

    He had the protection of the Ye brothers but he still wanted to be strong and not be a weakling.

    Just as he said, he was strong enough to protect her and let her do whatever she wanted. No one dared to say anything.

    Qin Shu looked at the man in the room and saw that he was wearing a warrior¡¯s uniform. She could imagine that when he was learning martial arts in the past, he must have worked this hard too. He desperately wanted to be stronger.

    Seeing the man¡¯s desperate look, she couldn¡¯t bear to look at him anymore. Her heart ached because of his hard work and unyielding character.

    She turned around and left, returning to the bedroom.

    When she returned to the bedroom, she took her clothes first and went to take a shower.

    After taking a shower and drying her wet hair, she sat on the bed and waited for the man.

    During this time, she took out herptop and ced it on herp. When she turned on theptop, she saw a message from Han Xiao.

    Han Xiao: You have gone back for so many days. Have you not settled your matter?

    Qin Shu took a look at the time and quickly typed a message back.

    Qin Shu: I¡¯ll be returning to the Imperial City tomorrow. How¡¯s your injury?

    Han Xiao: It¡¯s already healed

    Seeing the contents of the message, Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, Han Xiao sent another message.

    Han Xiao: I want to show you something

    A hint of curiosity shed past her eyes as Qin Shu quickly typed a message and asked.

    Qin Shu: What Is It?

    Han Xiao: It¡¯s this (picture)

    Han Xiao sent a picture. When Qin Shu saw the picture, she was stunned. She was in disbelief.

    In the picture, if she didn¡¯t recognize it wrongly, there was a fondant cake the shape of a human.

    The fondant cake looked like a twelve-year-old girl. She had a bun on her head and was wearing a red and ck martial arts suit. Her smile was a little sweet and arrogant, like a little tyrant who wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.

    These were not the main points. The main point was that this sugar figurine looked like her, especially when she was eleven or twelve years old.

    Qin Shu: Who is she? She looks a little like me.

    Han Xiao: She is Little Munchkin. She learned martial arts with us on Mount Qi.

    Although Qin Shu had guessed that this photo was Little Munchkin, when she saw Han Xiao replying with a yes, she still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Only now did she understand why Hua Wuyan and Han Xiao would say that she looked very simr to the Little Munchkin when they saw her face without makeup.

    Even though there were indeed people who looked alike in this world.

    However, it was another matter when it happened to her.

    At this moment, in the male dormitory of the Imperial College.

    Han Xiao sat in front of theputer and looked at theputer screen. The photo that he sent over was Little Munchkin when she was 12 years old.

    He asked the fondant cake master to make a model of the fondant cake ording to what he said.

    He was waiting for Qin Shu¡¯s reaction and her reply.

    Hua Wuyan came over at this moment and ced a hand on Han Xiao¡¯s shoulder. He looked at theputer screen and said with a somewhat anxious voice, ¡°Brother Han, how is it? How did Qin Shu reply?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°She hasn¡¯t replied to the message yet.¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at the chatbox on theputer screen. Qin Shu hadn¡¯t replied yet. ¡°What do you think she will say? Will she continue to deny it?¡±

    Han Xiao stared at theputer screen and only said one word, ¡°Probably.¡±

    Just as they were guessing, Qin Shu sent a message over.

    Qin Shu: She looked very simr to me when I was young. I¡¯m a little surprised.

    Qin Shu was indeed quite surprised. Anyone who saw someone who looked so simr to them would be surprised.

    Han Xiao: You still don¡¯t want to admit it. Are you Little Munchkin? You have photos of yourself when you were young, right? You should know how simr you are to her.

    This sentence was sent by Hua Wuyan. He was really too anxious.

    Qin Shu: That¡¯s why I said we look very simr. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised.

    Hua Wuyan saw Qin Shu¡¯s message and almost exploded in anger. ¡°She still denies it.¡± He turned his head to look at Han Xiao. ¡°Brother Han, are we looking for the wrong person?¡±

    Han Xiao replied with certainty, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t even admit it. Based on our rtionship with Little Munchkin, she shouldn¡¯t be denying it.¡±

    Little Munchkin went up the mountain earlier than him and Han Xiao. After they went up the mountain, their rtionship with Little Munchkin was the closest.

    After reuniting with each other again after so many years, she should be happy. There was no reason not to recognize them.

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu¡¯s reply and frowned. ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to recognize us? Why?¡± Hua Wuyan did not understand.

    ¡°I want to know too.¡±

    Han Xiao typed a message back.

    Han Xiao: It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s chat when you return to the capital.

    After reading Han Xiao¡¯s message, Hua Wuyan got a little impatient. ¡°Brother Han, why don¡¯t you continue asking?¡±

    Han Xiao pointed at the time at the bottom right corner of theputer. ¡°It¡¯s past nine.¡±

    Hua Wuyan: ...Alright.

    Hua Wuyan pulled over a chair and sat down on it. He ced his hands on the back of the chair and looked at Han Xiao with his beautiful eyes. He was a little worried.

    ¡°Brother Han, are you really sure that she is Little Munchkin? The world is really big and there are indeed people who look alike. The first time I saw thedy at the entrance of the milk tea shop, I also thought that she was Little Munchkin. Now that I think about it, the people who look like her might not be her.¡±

    Han Xiao replied, ¡°Master only taught us that set of martial arts. Little Munchkin learned it with us.¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at Han Xiao. His gaze was bright: ¡°You mean, Qin Shu also know that set of martial arts?¡±

    Han Xiao nodded his head: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hearing this, Hua Wuyan¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, they dimmed down: ¡°Could it be that someone else taught her?¡±

    The moment Hua Wuyan finished speaking, Han Xiao turned silent.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu noticed that Han Xiao was no longer asking her questions so she felt relieved. She opened the photo again and looked at it. It was indeed very simr to her when she was 12 years old.

    She looked at the martial arts suit again. It was red and ck, somewhat simr to the one Fu Tingyu was wearing, except that the words on it were missing.

 Chapter 448: A little Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 448: A little Surprise</h4>

    The door to the bedroom creaked open with a groan.

    In the light of the hallway, Qin Shu could make out Fu Tingyu¡¯s toned figure. His cheeks were flushed red and his hair was a little wet ¨C though she did not think it was perspiration. If she were to hazard a guess, Fu Tingyu probably dunked his head in some water after his exercise to cool off.

    Fu Tingyu made a beeline for the closet, sparing his wife a quick nce as he did so. His whole body was covered in sweat, making him feel sticky and ufortable.

    ¡°I¡¯m going for a shower. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He took his clothes out of the closet and headed to the bathroom.

    Inclining her head in acknowledgement, Qin Shu continued her perusal of thepany¡¯s management website. She was now the chairwoman. Although she had appointed Chu Ciwen as the general manager of thepany, she could not just leave everything to his discretion.

    As the chairwoman of thepany, there were many things she needed to do. She had to sign documents, approve proposals, and also negotiate contracts on behalf of thepany. The most important decisions were still made by her.

    Thepany, at present, was on the verge of copse. Itcked not only the capital but also the market share to stand firmly on its own two feet. Qin Hai¡¯s negligence had all but ruined thepany.

    If things continued as they did, Qin Shu was not sure if thepany would be able to pay its employees their sries ¨C let alone their shareholders.

    Thepany was at its lowest. Anyone with designs on thepany would be able to acquire it easily.

    Perhaps it was time for a change. The Qin Corporation was a thing of the past. Under her leadership, thepany would take on a new name. Rebranded, it would rise from the ashes and be called the Wenhua Group.

    Chu Ciwen was a capable right-hand and Qin Shu felt more at ease with thepany¡¯s day-to-day affairs being managed by him.

    Fu Tingyu ambled out of the bathroom with light steps, a whileter. He was dressed in a night robe. His raven-ck hair was still wet in some ces, looking like he had tussled it dry with a towel. It contrasted nicely with his pale skin and fair cheeks.

    Long eyshes framed his deeply set eyes that drank in his surroundings hungrily.

    He had left the front half of his robe open, leaving his chiselled abs exposed.

    Putting away herptop on the bedside table, Qin Shu made room for Fu Tingyu to sit.

    He moseyed over and sat next to her, his obsidian eyes locking firmly on hers.

    Qin Shu could see the ravenous lust in his eyes as he stared at her. It was unnerving. Blinking the image away, she teased, ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? Shouldn¡¯t you be in bed?¡±

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow.¡±

    As if a switch had been flipped, he draped his arms around her slender waist, pulling her into a crushing hug. It was evident how reluctant he was to let her go.

    Qin Shu rested her head on his broad shoulders. Smiling meekly up at him, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll never return. As soon as I graduate, we¡¯ll be together again. Nothing will ever tear us apart.¡±

    Fu Tingyu remained silent. The only sign that he had heard her came in the form of his tightening arm around her.

    A long silence ensued.

    Patting his back gently, Qin Shu whispered, ¡°You should not sleepte. You¡¯ll have to be up early tomorrow.¡±

    Only then did he release her from his tight hold,ying down beside her.

    With a flick of a switch, the lights went out and the room was swallowed in darkness.

    Qin Shu snuggled in Fu Tingyu arms, leaning against his chest and closed her eyes. Just as sleep was about to take her, Fu Tingyu¡¯s rasped seductively in his deep baritone, ¡°Bao¡¯er, it¡¯s still early.¡±

    Qin Shu buried her face in her pillow and pretended to be asleep.

    The next day...

    Fortunately, Fu Tingyu controlled himself and abstained from any crass actions. She would not have been able to get up at all, otherwise.

    Once he was sure that everything was ready, Fu Tingyu gantly led Qin Shu, by the hand, to his private jet.

    Qin Shu decided to have President Ba tag along and so, he was being carried by Ye Luo.

    Though he maintained a serene expression, it was merely a carefully crafted facade as evidenced by his firm grip over her hand.

    Qin Shu wore a look of confusion as she regarded the private jet. Fu Tingyu had said he was going to send her to the station so why were they taking a ne, instead?

    This oddity was lost on her husband, however. With determined strides, he pulled her along towards the jet.

    Qin Shu surveyed the ne¡¯s interior with a critical eye. It was certainly more spacious than the helicopter had been. Tables, beds and even a small bar furnished the exclusive carrier.

    Taking a ne to the capital shortened the time spent journeying there considerably.

    It felt like it had not been long since they boarded the jet when they touched down on an airfield in the capital.

    Before she could get off the ne, Fu Tingyu dragged her into his arms and kissed her.

    It was a passionate kiss that seemed to stretch for hours on end.

    A long whileter, Fu Tingyu released her from the kiss and growled softly, ¡°I¡¯ll hold you to your word.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have every intention of keeping my promise.¡±

    Qin Shu offered him a pleasant smile before disembarking from the aircraft.

    Ye Luo stood at the foot of the jet waiting for her. Ensconced in his arms was an irate cat. President Ba was less than pleased being made to suffer thepany of his most hated foe.

    Qin Shu¡¯s university was within seeing distance from the airfield. Receiving President Ba from Ye Luo, she made her way back to campus.

    Fu Tingyu trained his eyes on Qin Shu, watching as her figure retreated into the university¡¯spound. It was only after he could no longer see her that he ordered the pilot to prepare for take-off.

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    Hearing the fourth young master¡¯smand, the pilot readied the jet for their return flight.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu carried President Ba all the way back to the studio apartment.

    She did not inform anyone of her return.

    cing President Ba on the floor, Qin Shu encouraged him to entertain himself while she cleaned up.

    Nine days was a long time for the dust to umte. Not only did she need to sweep the floor, but she also had to change her bedding and sun her clothes. It was a lot of work.

    It took her a few hours to make her apartment suitable for habitation once more.

    Just then, Gu Yan called.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the hospital. I¡¯ve sent you the address.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and read the message Gu Yan had sent. She read it once over, noting down the address listed.

    Opening a bag of dried fish treats, Qin Shu poured a little out for President Ba¡¯s dinner.

    ¡°President Ba, I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll probably be backte so don¡¯t wait for me. Behave yourself, okay?¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡± President Ba tilted his head in befuddlement.

    Qin Shu gave President Ba an affectionate pat on the head before locking up the apartment and rushing to the hospital.

    Half an hourter, at the hospital...

    Having arranged to meet Qin Shu at the hospital, Gu Yan left his residence and made his way to the hospital.

    By the time Qin Shu arrived at the hospital, Gu Yan was already there; waiting for her with a steaming cup of tea in hand. Although he was feeling quite nervous, he managed to school his expression into a mask of peace and tranquillity.

    Qin Shu was his sworn brother¡¯s wife and he would not allow any harm toe to her. As far as possible, he would assist her in aborting the child ¨C Fu Tingyu¡¯s child.

    If he had any other choice, he would have opposed the abortion but, with her life at stake, it was best if she did not keep the child.

    Qin Shu took a seat on the sofa opposite Gu Yan, her cheeks were flushed a ruby red. ¡°... are you going to operate on me now?¡± Qin Shu murmured timidly.

    Gu Yan nodded. ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯ve asked a gynaecologist to assist me. It would be difficult for me to operate on you, otherwise. Your situation is... delicate.¡±

    Gu Yan wasn¡¯t a gynaecologist by profession but he felt a little better knowing that he had enlisted the best help possible from the hospital to bridge the difference.

    Despite knowing the risks involved should she choose not to carry out the abortion, Qin Shu was still reluctant to give up on her unborn child. It did not sit well with maternal instincts.

 Chapter 449: Running into Jun Li while Performing Surgery

    <h4>Chapter 449: Running into Jun Li while Performing Surgery</h4>

    Qin Shu followed Gu Yan into the operating theatre. The cold gloom that seemed to perfuse the room caused her to flinch.

    ¡°... Gu Yan.¡±

    Gu Yan, thinking that Qin Shu was afraid,forted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be by your side.¡±

    Hanging in the operating theatre was a thick and heavy curtain. Parked at its side was an assortment of medical equipment. A woman in a white doctor¡¯s coat stood waiting for them inside. She looked to be around thirty with a set of non-descript features. She was probably the gynaecologist sent by the hospital to assist Gu Yan.

    ¡°Come in. We¡¯re good to go. The surgery shouldn¡¯t take long. It¡¯ll be over before you know it.¡± The gynaecologist soothed.

    Qin Shu entered the operating theatre nervously, doing as the doctor instructed.

    The doctor drew the curtain as soon as Qin Shu was on the operating table. The curtain was all that separated Gu Yan from the gynaecologist and Qin Shu.

    Gu Yan paced back and forth anxiously. Being a man, he was notfortable operating on a woman. Therefore, he had enlisted the aid of a reputable gynaecologist from the hospital. The best he could do was to offer moral support for Qin Shu by staying close by.

    Half an hourter...

    Gu Yan stood by the curtain and waited.

    When the curtain was drawn open, the gynaecologist came face to face with Gu Yan. He had been waiting just beyond the curtain.

    ¡°The surgery went smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your help. I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    ¡°Professor Gu is too polite.¡± The doctor smiled and said, ¡°You should wait outside. She¡¯ll need to rest awhile before returning with you.¡±

    The gynaecologist chirped excitedly. Professor Gu was a world-renowned genius in the field of medicine. Many hospitals and universities both at home and abroad often invited him to lecture on his theories. Being able to curry favour with him was a once in a lifetime opportunity and she wanted to milk it for all it was worth.

    Not to mention how handsome and genteel Gu Yan was. Anyone would try to cosy up with him.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Yan exited the operating theatre with the doctor.

    The operating theatre quietened. It almost seemed deserted but for the fact that Qin Shu remained behind.

    When she woke up, a dizzying sense of nausea assaulted her. It felt like she had been asleep for a long time. It took a while for her vision to swim into focus. Perhaps her disorientation was a result of the anaesthesia still in her system

    It was with much difficulty that she forced herself up into a seated position. She had not been transferred to a ward ¨C much to her relief. She was the lone upant in the room. Snatching her clothes out of the pack she had prepared, she struggled to put them on and tidy up after herself.

    The operation had taken its toll on her in more ways than one.

    Walking was harder than she thought and she stumbled more than once on her way out of the operating theatre.

    Just then, the doctor noticed Qin Shu walking out. With quick steps, the doctor was at her side supporting her.

    ¡°Take it easy. Yes, that¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t you rest longer?¡±

    ¡°I want to go home. Where¡¯s Gu Yan?¡± Her words tumbled out in a garbled stream.

    ¡°He¡¯s outside answering a call. Let me help you out.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± Qin Shu thanked the doctor and walked out with her help.

    The hospital was not very busy being a weekday and for that, she was grateful.

    Supported by the Doctor, Qin Shu hobbled out of the hospital and made her way over to the parking lots situated nearby.

    Gu Yan was answering a call when Qin Shu shuffled out of the hospital wearily. Wrapping up his call with a few words, he rushed to her side posthaste.

    ¡°Professor Gu, Qin Shu has just had an abortion and is still weak. Please be careful,¡± the doctor reminded him. She did not need to say anything else because Gu Yan was also a doctor.

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡± From the way Qin Shu looked dead on her feet, Gu Yan could perceive how exhausting the abortion had been on her. Carrying her bridal style, he was shocked by how light she was. It did not take him much effort to whisk her to his car.

    Qin Shu was thankful for Gu Yan¡¯s support. Her body felt heavy and she could barely muster the strength to stand on her own. Under the clinical lights of the hospital, her skin took an ephemeral paleness.

    Gu Yanid her down in the passenger seat and helped fasten her seatbelt. It was not the mostfortable position to be in but it was the best he could manage on the fly.

    Once Qin Shu was properly settled, Gu Yan stepped into the driver¡¯s seat and drove off.

    The doctor stood at the door and watched Gu Yan leave with Qin Shu. Abortions were bing moremon these days, especially in pregnant teens and unmarried women; the sight of which not being regarded as strange in the least.

    Jun Li nced at the car that had just left, addressing the doctor quietly, ¡°Good evening, Doctor Mu.¡±

    Doctor Mu was the doctor who had operated on Qin Shu. When she realized that it was Jun Li who was speaking to her, she quickly responded. ¡°Third young master.¡±

    ¡°My mother isn¡¯t feeling well.¡±

    Jun Li had received a call from his mother at school, asking him to fetch Doctor Mu from the hospital.

    Though he knew it was merely an excuse to see him, Jun Li yed along.

    After all, a call to the hospital would have sent Doctor Mu scurrying to his mother¡¯s side sooner. There was no need for him to fetch the good doctor personally.

    Doctor Mu was Madam Jun¡¯s personal physician. She was a doctor of some repute in the capital. It was this reputation of hers that prompted Gu Yan to seek her out. She was one of a select few that held his confidence in performing an abortion for Qin Shu.

    The hospital belonged to the Jun family.

    Doctor Mu was ttered that Jun Li was paying her a visit personally. ¡°I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±

    ¡°Come with me. I¡¯m heading home anyway.¡±

    Jun Li spun around and marched to his car. He did not leave her any room for discussion.

    Doctor Mu hurried after him.

    No sooner had they seated themselves in the car than Juying took off for the Jun family home.

    Along the way home...

    Doctor Mu shifted in her seat uneasily. It was her first time being in such close quarters with the third young master of the Jun family. The gulf between their statuses was not something that could be bridged easily.

    Kneading his forehead gently as he stared out the window with his violet eyes, Jun Li asked, ¡°Was that girl I saw you tending, unwell?¡±

    ¡°She was not unwell per se, it¡¯s...¡± Doctor Mu hesitated. A patient¡¯s medical history was confidential. She would be in a lot of trouble if anyone found out that she had volunteered privileged information on a patient in her care. At the same time, however, the party asking for the information was technically her boss. She found herself in quite a predicament.

    ¡°It¡¯s what? Is it something you¡¯re not able to disclose?¡±Jun Li stared at Doctor Mu with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Third young master, the patient in question is a woman. I find it rather inconvenient to share any specifics regarding the operation she had to undergo.¡± Already Doctor Mu knew that she had said too much.

    Doctor Mu¡¯s reluctance to answer candidly piqued his interest. Originally, Jun Li had thought that Qin Shu was simply under the weather with whatever illness she was suffering but Doctor Mu¡¯s reply hinted at something more serious.

    ¡°If you are not willing to tell me, I¡¯ll just have to check it out at the hospital myself.¡±

    The hospital had plenty of surveince cameras. As long as he was careful, no one would know he had examined the footage.

    ¡°Third young master, do you know the girl?¡± Doctor Mu was so scared that she trembled in fear.

    ¡°I do know her. I wouldn¡¯t have asked if I did not,¡± Jun Li murmured.

    ¡°Third young master, that girl came to the hospital to have an abortion. She¡¯s unmarried. It won¡¯t be good if the news gets out,¡± Doctor Mu whispered.

    An abortion? Jun Li could not believe his ears. Balling his hands into fists, he sternly reprimanded Doctor Mu. ¡°No one must know.¡±

    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Doctor Mu dabbed her forehead with a silken handkerchief.

    Jun Li did not pursue the matter. His mind was too upied with thoughts of Qin Shu¡¯s abortion. It was almost as if he was in a state of shock.

    More importantly, why would she need to get an abortion? Why did not she want the child?

    Was it because of Fu Tingyu?

    When his thoughts bumbled onto the subject of Fu Tingyu, Jun Li¡¯s violet eyes flickered with a cold light.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Gu Yan led Qin Shu back to his apartment, carrying her into his bedroom and tucking her into bed.

    His heart ached at the sight of Qin Shu¡¯s feeble countenance. ¡°Rest. I¡¯ll bring some soup for you to drink.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded politely,ying down on the feathery bed to rest. Though the pain had lessened somewhat, she still felt difort in the region around her abdomen. It was a hollow reminder that her child was gone.

 Chapter 450: Talking to A Man

    <h4>Chapter 450: Talking to A Man</h4>

    Gu Yan worked swiftly. In a matter of minutes, he had prepared a bowl of piping hot soup. ¡°It¡¯s hot so you¡¯ll want to drink it slowly lest you scald your tongue. It¡¯s been prepared using a selection of Chinese herbs. It¡¯ll do your body good.¡±

    Before he left for the hospital, Gu Yan had directed Ji Fei to allow the soup to simmer so that it would be ready for when they returned.

    Qin Shu struggled to sit up and had to lean on the headboard for support. It was clear from the way Gu Yan stood there by her bedside like a vacant statue that he had little experience looking after someone else. She could not me him, however. Gu Yan was the very picture of a pampered young master. His whole life had been paved out for him from the moment he was born. Growing up in thep of luxury, Gu Yan was not the most sensitive to the needs of others.

    epting the bowl of soup from Gu Yan, Qin Shu sipped small spoonfuls slowly. The hot soup sent waves of burning heat washing down her throat and into her stomach. The warmth pooled in her abdomen, relieving much of the difort she felt.

    ¡°You should stay with me for the next few days and return to school when you¡¯re feeling better. On the upside, the abortion was a sess! You¡¯ll still need to take it easy for a while or you¡¯ll fall ill.¡± Gu Yan supplied.

    Qin Shu declined politely, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I will return to school tomorrow. You have already done so much for me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Tingyu¡¯s wife ¨C that practically makes you my sister-inw. I¡¯m happy to take care of you. If Tingyu learns how much you¡¯ve suffered for him, and no one cares for you, he¡¯ll be upset.¡± Gu Yan smiled warmly,

    ¡°He mustn¡¯t know. You can¡¯t say a word to him. Ever.¡± Qin Shu feared Fu Tingyu¡¯s reaction should he find out.

    Sighing, Gu Yan promised, ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t say anything to him, but you¡¯ll have to let me care for you. I¡¯m not suffering one of his moods on your behalf if I can help it.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll stay here for two days but no more than that. I can¡¯t keep missing sses like this.¡± Qin Shu knew that this was as far as Gu Yan would allow. It would not be appropriate for her to continue rejecting his hospitality. Finishing her bowl of soup, she offered Gu Yan the empty bowl.

    ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll look after yourself properly when you go back, okay? Rest. I¡¯ll ask Ji Fei to start on that meat soup for you.¡±

    Gu Yan epted the bowl and walked out of the room.

    Laying down on the soft, feathery bed, Qin Shu slept.

    Dinner was a hearty bowl of meat soup. Like the previous meal, Gu Yan was the one to bring it to her.

    Gu Yan retrieved the dishes after she had finished eating.

    Alone in the confines of the room, Qin Shu picked up her phone and gave Fu Tingyu a call.

    It took a while for the call to go through but when it did, the maic voice of her beloved rumbled from the other end.

    ¡°Bao¡¯er, have you eaten dinner?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. How about yourself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eatter.¡± came Fu Tingyu¡¯s short reply. He was busy studying the porcins dolls he kept in an ornate cab. They were all creations of his.

    ¡°You should go and have dinner, then. Regr meals are important! You don¡¯t want to hurt your stomach.¡± Qin Shu chided seriously.

    A pregnant pause punctuated her lecture.

    ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and ced it next to her pillow. Just as she was about to lie down to sleep, her phone rang again.

    She thought it was Fu Tingyu calling so she picked up the phone without a second nce at the caller¡¯s ID, ¡°Was there something you forgot?¡±

    Jun Li, who was on the other end of the phone, paused. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Jun Li.¡± Qin Shu immediately identified who it was on the line. Embarrassed, she stuttered out an exnation, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I thought it was Tingyu calling.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Jun Li had gone to her apartment in search of her. When no one answered the door, he called her to find out where she was.

    Judging from his words, it seemed like Jun Li knew that she was in the capital. It surprised her.

    ¡°I¡¯m at a friend¡¯s ce. Is there something you need me for?¡±

    ¡°Nothing of particr import. When will you return to school?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Rest well.¡±

    Jun Li hung up, staring at the night sky through the window of his car; his brows furrowed in thought.

    Laying down on her bed, the word ¡®rest¡¯ repeated itself in Qin Shu¡¯s head. Did he know something of the events that transpired in the hospital?

    ¨C

    She spent two whole days lying in bed. All her food and drinks were brought to her by Gu Yan. It was no different from being imprisoned. It left her feeling stifled.

    Being a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, Gu Yan ensured that everything she drank contained special herbs to nourish her body.

    Under his care, much of the difort she felt in her abdomen was alleviated and soon she felt well enough to return to her apartment.

    Gu Yan insisted that she be chauffeured back. Though she was not too keen on being mothered by him, she eventually relented. At least he was not confining her to bed rest again. Two days was long enough.

    ¡°... Be careful. Your health is of paramount importance,¡± Gu Yan tagged on at the end of his speech.

    Qin Shu smiled, agreeing amiably, ¡°I will be careful.¡±

    She waved as Gu Yan¡¯s car pulled away, walking towards her apartment only after she was sure that he had left.

    Outside of her apartment...

    A slender man stood at the entrance of her apartment, waiting. Was Jun Li looking for her?

    ¡°When did you arrive? Have you been waiting long?¡±

    Jun Li spun around, meeting her face to face. He sized her up and heaved a sigh of relief when he was sure she was unharmed.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been waiting for a while now.¡±

    Qin Shu unlocked the door with her key. The door to her apartment swung open without resistance. It would be remiss for her to ignore a guest ¨C especially one who had been waiting for her ¨C and so she invited Jun Li in to sit.

    Jun Li shuffled in after her with the multitude of things in his hands.

    As she had been staying at Gu Yan¡¯s ce for the past two days, President Ba had no choice but to fend for himself.

    Thankfully, she had had the foresight to supply him with plenty of water and dried fish before going to the hospital. Otherwise, President Ba would have gone hungry.

    ¡°Sit. I¡¯ll get some water boiling.¡±

    However, before Qin Shu could make her way to the kitchen, Jun Li stopped her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You should rest.¡±

    Jun Li left his things on the sofa and strode to the kitchen. He picked up the empty kettle, filled it with water, and set it to boil.

    Qin Shu was startled by the abrupt turn of events. Jun Li¡¯s spontaneity made her feel like a guest in her own home.

    Noticing Qin Shu¡¯s bewildered appearance, Jun Li approached her and gently directed her to the sofa. ¡°Sit. You shouldn¡¯t exert yourself.¡±

    Shifting his things off the sofa and onto the coffee table, he made room for her to sit. Once she wasfortable, Jun Li withdrew a box of food he had kept warm in an insted container.

    Qin Shu followed his actions in a daze, unsure of what to think.

    Inside the food box were a matching pair of bowls and spoons. It also contained a small pot of soup. It smelled heavenly.

    Breathing in the familiar fragrance, Qin Shu was delighted. It was meat soup ¨C a soup she knew well. After all, she had been drinking it three meals a day at Gu Yan¡¯s ce!

    Qin Shu thought it curious that Jun Li would bring it to share with her.

    While she pondered over the mysterious coincidence, Jun Li poured her a bowl of soup. ¡°Have some. I think you¡¯ll like it.¡± His tender voice reassuring her kindly.

    Pulled out of her thoughts by the sound of his sweet words, Qin Shu studied her good friend. Hisplexion had not improved in the least and instead, he looked worse than before. Not even a ghost couldpete with the deathly parlour he sported.

    Even the colour of his lips had paled since shest saw him. Yet, in spite of his failing health, the warmth radiating in his purple eyes did not change.

    Seeing her frozen in ce, Jun Li inspected the bowl of soup with a puzzled frown. ¡°Do you not like this kind of soup? I¡¯ll get you another one if it isn¡¯t to your liking.¡±

    Jun Li had brought more than just meat soup. He also packed one stewed in an assortment of nutritious tonics.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of soup you drink so long as it is salubrious. Your body needs all the nutrients it can get.¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips worriedly. ¡°Do you know about it?¡±

    If he did not know about the abortion, why would he suddenly bring her soup to drink? Not to mention the way he rushed to boil a kettle of water for her.

 Chapter 451: Jun Li Was Furious

    <h4>Chapter 451: Jun Li Was Furious</h4>

    Jun Li¡¯s intense gaze lingered on Qin Shu. ¡°Yes. I saw you leaving the hospital.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know what to say. Jun Li had actually seen her at the hospital.

    No wonder he was so insistent that she needed to rest. He even brought her a tonic soup to drink.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She epted the soup with quivering hands,dling the warm broth into her mouth.

    Sneaking a nce at Jun Li, he looked like he had lost some weight. It was a worrying sight.

    ¡°Is he hurting you?¡±Jun Li asked softly. His voice was light and airy.

    ¡°Pardon?¡± Qin Shu tilted her head in confusion.

    Jun Li repeated himself, his words assuming a cid lilt. ¡°He isn¡¯t hurting you, is he?¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu understand what Jun Li was asking. ¡°Why do you think so? He treats me very well.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°If he treats you so well, why would he make you abort the child?¡±

    Although his tone remained light, it carried an edge of barely concealed anger. Anyone who heard him speak would feel their hearts tremble with unease.

    Listening to Jun Li, Qin Shu knew that it was all one big misunderstanding. His reaction was curious, however. Why was he so angry?

    Hurriedly, Qin Shu exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. It was my own choice. The long and short of it is that the child had to be aborted for medical reasons.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s exnation left Jun Li stunned. It took him a few seconds to collect himself. ¡°Does he know?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him.¡±

    Hearing her admission, Jun Li blinked in confusion. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell him? Has he been forcing himself on you?¡±

    Qin Shu sat where she was, dazed. Jun Li was not acting like himself. He was usually so serene. Unppable. This angry visage of his waspletely alien to her.

    His current countenance was a juxtaposition. Angry but gentle. Serene but furious.

    After a long while, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just...¡± Jun Li realized that he had allowed his emotions to get the better of him. ¡°I just... want you to be happy...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the kettle emitted a high pitched whistle.

    ¡°I-I¡¯ll get the kettle.¡±

    Jun Li scurried to the counter and poured the hot water into several thermos bottles.

    Qin Shu watched Jun Li store the hot water in thermos bottles, unsure of what to think. Jun Li was behaving abnormally.

    Once he hadpleted his self-appointed task, Jun Li returned to his seat on the sofa.

    Themotion woke President Ba who had been sleeping on the balcony. Sniffing the air tentatively, he discovered the familiar scent of his mistress. ¡°Meow! Meow!¡±

    Just as President Ba was about to leap onto Qin Shu¡¯sp, Jun Li stopped him with a scoop of his arms. ¡°Behave yourself.¡±

    President Ba shrunk in on himself like a child whose parent had issued him a stern warning. Looking properly chastised, Jun Li released President Ba and washed his hands in the sink.

    All of this happened in a split second.

    President Ba sat obediently on the sofa. His dark green eyes peering pitifully at Qin Shu. He did not dare to utter a sound ¨C not with Jun Li still closeby.

    By the time he rejoined her on the sofa, Qin Shu had already finished her soup. Retrieving the empty bowl, he asked, ¡°Would you like some more?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No.¡± She eyed the soup thoughtfully. ¡°This soup...¡±

    ¡°I brought it from home. There¡¯s still some soup left. You can heat it up againter when you¡¯re hungry.¡± Bending down, he cleaned the used bowl.

    Studying Jun Li intently, Qin Shu could not help but find his actions baffling. Why was he taking such great care cleaning her used utensils?

    Jun Li cleared the empty bowls and used chopsticks. Something in him had changed. It seemed like a veil of tranquillity had shrouded him. ¡°You should rest. I¡¯ll head back now.¡±

    Bidding his goodbyes, Jun Li saw himself out the door.

    Qin Shu stared numbly as Jun Li left. It took her a while to break free from the image of his departing figure.

    ¡°Beep!¡± A notification signalling that she had received a new message sounded.

    Picking up her phone, she noticed it was a message from Jun Li.

    Jun Li: I just don¡¯t want you to suffer.

    Qin Shu gripped her phone tightly, moved by his message.

    Jun Li had always been good to her, waving it off as a result of her looking like his sister. She was sceptical, however. Not even her own brother treated her as well as he did...

    Outside the apartment...

    Jun Li put away his phone, basking in the sun¡¯s warmth. He felt like he was on cloud nine.

    For the next two days, Qin Shu stayed in her apartment and did not venture out. Gu Yan¡¯s words echoed in her mind like a mantra; repeating the importance of keeping up her health.

    In these two days, Jun Li delivered her three meals.

    It was the same that day.

    Qin Shu sat on a chair wearing her home clothes. She waited for Jun Li to set the table. When he was done, they sat opposite of each other and partook in their meal.

    They ate inpanionable silence. Midway through their meal, Qin Shu asked, ¡°Are you nice to me because your sister and I look alike?¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s grip on his chopsticks tightened. Meeting her hesitant gaze, he smiled. ¡°You can try it if you¡¯d like.¡±

    Qin Shu chewed on her food, trying to puzzle out the meaning hidden in his words.

    Seeing her pensive expression, Jun Li prompted her with a hint, ¡°Have you ever wanted a brother who would spoil you senseless?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have. I think it¡¯s a wonderful thing to have a brother who spoils you.¡±

    Jun Li nabbed a rib off his te and ced it into her bowl. ¡°Then don¡¯t think too much. Eat more. You¡¯re so thin. You really need to take better care of your body.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu clenched her chopsticks and chomped on her food, putting her thoughts aside for the moment.

    Smiling happily, Jun Li delighted in the gusto with which she devoured her food.

    Jun Li apanied Qin Shu on the balcony after lunch. There they basked under the sun for a time, content in each other¡¯spany.

    Having enjoyed some sunshine, Qin Shu¡¯s cheeks were rosy and a thin coating of perspiration gleamed on her skin and hair. Jun Li brushed his hand against her seaweed-like hair, ying with the strands that hungzily on both sides of her cheeks and down her shoulders. It was silky and smooth to the touch.

    Qin Shu froze.

    Was Jun Li caressing her hair?

    Jun Li chuckled and said with a dotingly, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to do this for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Shu raised her head and looked at Jun Li questioningly.

    Jun Li regarded her with an expression of tenderness. ¡°I used to love rubbing her hair like this. Her hair was soft like silk and fluttered in the wind much like yours.¡±

    Qin Shu knew who he was talking about. He was referring to his sister ¨C his sister he hadn¡¯t seen in seven years.

    Retracting his hand, he whispered, ¡°Rest well.¡±

    Then, he turned around and left.

    Qin Shu saw him out, standing vigil at the door till she could not see Jun Li¡¯s anymore. When he was no longer in sight, she closed the door wistfully.

    Ye Luo called in the afternoon.

    ¡°Young Madam, Qin Hai has been sent to the mental hospital.¡±

 Chapter 452: The New Roommate Is very Special

    <h4>Chapter 452: The New Roommate Is very Special</h4>

    Qin Hai raved and ranted at the mental hospital. His barbed words were unpleasant to the ears. Qin Shu, as the victim of her father¡¯s anger, weathered the storm of his words quietly with her head bowed.

    Ye Luo stood silently at one side. He was notfortable intervening in the private affairs between father and daughter.

    Qin Shu: ¡°Where is Mu Lan? What about her daughter?¡±

    Ye Luo: ¡°I¡¯m looking for them. We¡¯ll discover their whereabouts soon.¡±

    Qin Shu: ¡°Let me know when you find them.¡±

    Ye Luo: ¡°I will.¡±

    A cold glint shed in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. She would not let Mu Lan and her daughter off so easily.

    Around four in the afternoon, the doorbell rang.

    Thinking it was Jun Li who hade calling, Qin Shu opened the door to her apartment without hesitation. Instead, she was greeted by the sight of a slender man wearing a white shirt and a pair of ck pants. Standing at 1.75 metres, he was not particrly tall.

    The man¡¯s hair was cropped short into a neat cut. He sported a mole in a small corner next to his right eye. His skin was as fair as porcin which, whenbined with his shapely eyes and brows, lent him an air of angelic beauty.

    Beside him was someone she knew. It was Qiao Ran.

    Just as Qin Shu was sizing up the cherubic young man, so too was he studying her.

    Qin Shu had been wearing her ck-rimmed spectacles for a day now. She needed to get used to wearing them.

    Despite having her sses on, no one would doubt her beauty. Her skin was as pale as jade, smooth and unblemished. Itplimented her exquisite looks perfectly.

    ¡°Senior Qiao, who is this?¡± Qin Shu sent Qiao Ran a questioning look.

    ¡°Qin Shu, this is Bo Ye, a freshman who will be living in the same apartment as you.¡± Qiao Ran introduced politely.

    Qin Shu greeted Bo Ye with a warm smile. ¡°Hello, my name is Qin Shu. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Likewise. My name is Bo Ye.¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent.

    Turning to Qin Shu, Qiao Ran said, ¡°You two should try and get to know each other.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Qiao. We¡¯ll get ourselves acquainted in no time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d. I¡¯ll be taking my leave, then. The student council is quite busy at the moment. I should head back to help.¡± Qiao Ran bade farewell and left.

    ¡°Come in, Bo Ye.¡± Qin Shu made way for him to enter.

    Bo Ye walked past her with his password box in hand.

    Qin Shu closed the door and followed him in.

    ¡°There are a few rooms here. You may pick whichever one you¡¯d like.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Carrying his password box, Bo Ye made for an unupied room on the second floor.

    Qin Shu followed Bo Ye¡¯s movements with a keen eye. He seemed rather aloof.

    Bo Ye rarely ventured out of his room. Though he was not the friendliest person around, he was more than willing to help out whenever he could.

    The days passed routinely. Qin Shu noted a certain habit of his. Bo Ye did not eat breakfast.

    On a particr day, before leaving the house, Qin Shu gave him a bowl of lean meat porridge and a bottle of soy milk. ¡°You should have something to eat before going out.¡±

    Bo Ye stared at Qin Shu in disbelief. ¡°Is this for me?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, I bought it along the way. It isn¡¯t good for your stomach if you don¡¯t eat breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Bo Ye epted the food gratefully, parting with a small remonstration. ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy one for me next time.¡± Bo Ye stepped out of the apartment with the food in hand.

    Qin Shu shook her head and followed him out.

    It was the start of a new semester.

    Entering her lecture hall, Qin Shu looked around in search of a seat. Her eyesnded on a figure hunched in a corner. Although the figure¡¯s hair was draped over her face in a messy curtain, Qin Shu instantly recognized Ye Xue for who she was with her natural blond hair.

    She sat alone.

    As she had been busy as ofte, Qin Shu did not know how Ye Xue was doing.

    She took the empty seat beside Ye Xue and sat down. Feeling a presence close by, Ye Xue curled in on herself like an armadillo.

    Qin Shu frowned, seeing her ssmate¡¯s unusual behaviour. ¡°Ye Xue, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Xue raised her head, seeking the source of the familiar voice.

    ¡°Qin Shu.¡± Her voice trembled in excitement.

    Ye Xue did not sound like herself. Worriedly, Qin Shu asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    Shaking her head, Ye Xue reassured her, ¡°N-no, I-I¡¯m fine. I was just worried about you. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay...¡±

    Qin Shu giggled at Ye Xue¡¯s words. ¡°How have you been?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯ve been well, thank you...¡± Ye Xue gripped her pen tightly. The professor had arrived and was standing on the podium.

    Qin Shu bowed her head and conversed with Ye Xue softly. She felt as if she had returned to the past.

    Having met with cmity, Qin Shu thought Ye Xue would be changed irreparably by the experience. Thankfully, nosting harm to her personality was evident.

    They went their separate ways after the lecture since they were taking different subjects.

    The next ss...

    Qin Shu walked into the ssroom and found an empty seat to sit down.

    A whileter, a person took the seat beside her. It was a tall man with a straight back. When he sat down, his shadow eclipsed her daintier form.

    It was Han Xiao.

    Seeing him caused her to think of the photo he had sent her a few nights past.

    After putting his things down, Han Xiao turned to face Qin Shu. He saw her wearing a pair of ck-rimmed spectacles that covered her delicate eyes and brows. It was a shame she was concealing her looks again. ¡°I thought you would be reluctant to leave home.¡±

    ¡°Why would I be reluctant? I still have sses to attend. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve already graduated from university.¡± Qin Shuughed.

    Han Xiao switched on hisptop, getting ready for ss. Scrolling through his chat logs from that night, he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you and Xiao Budian are a lot alike?¡±

    Qin Shu tilted her head in thought but eventually agreed. ¡°Yes, I do think we share a few simrities.¡±

    Han Xiao was not sure what to make of Qin Shu¡¯s response. Peering into her limpid eyes, it felt wrong to doubt her. Yet, who else but she could be but his Xiao Budian?

    ¡°Are you pretending not to recognize me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not pretending ¨C I¡¯m really not!¡± Qin Shu shook her head repeatedly. ¡°When I was eleven, my mother did not send me to Qishan. If I had been to Qishan at all, don¡¯t you think I would remember?¡±

    ¡°You went to Qishan two years earlier than we did. You were nine when you arrived at Qishan.¡± Han Xiao corrected.

    ¡°Even if this Xiao Budian was there two years earlier than everyone else, it couldn¡¯t have been me.¡± Qin Shu retorted. She felt lost, not knowing what to say. The reason she always wore makeup was to prevent herself from being mistaken for Xiao Budian. She knew it would be troublesome, otherwise. Albeit, she had underestimated just how much trouble her looks would invite.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to ss. You¡¯ve been away for a long time.¡± Failing to obtain a confession, Han Xiao decided to change the topic. It was enough for him to know that Qin Shu was his Xiao Budian.

    Qin Shu shrugged, d that he had let the matter drop. Han Xiao was right. She had been absent from lectures for far too long.

    After school...

    On the way back to her apartment, Qin Shu remembered the meeting she had promised Ye Xue she would attend. Spinning on her heel, she headed for the women¡¯s dormitory.

    Elsewhere, dorm room 407 was a hubbub of noise.

    A few girls were sitting around discussing which campus hunk was the most handsome and charming.

    ¡°I think Fu Tingyan is the most handsome. When I looked into his eyes, it felt like a bolt of lightning hit me!¡±

    ¡°No, no! Jiang Yu is the most handsome. Have you seen how athletic he is? He¡¯s the prince of our university¡¯s basketball team!¡± Lu Yan cried out dreamily.

    Ye Xue, who was doing some practice questions, pursed her lips when she heard Lu Yan mentioning Jiang Yu¡¯s name.

    ¡°I think your roommate has the hots for him. Are the two of you rivals in love?¡± A girl chattered slyly in Lu Yan¡¯s ear.

 Chapter 453: Avenging Ye Xue

    <h4>Chapter 453: Avenging Ye Xue</h4>

    ¡°I think so too. Jiang Yu is rather close to Ye Xue. I even saw him buying her ice cream, once,¡± another girl chimed in.

    Lu Yan sent Ye Xue a withering re. Although they had been dormmates for a little over a month, it was enough for her to know how weak-willed she was. Ye Xue knew she had a crush on Jiang Yu. Yet, she still had the audacity to snub her. Perhaps it was time for her to learn who her betters were.

    ¡°Do you think Jiang Yu likes Ye Xue?¡± The girl hazarded a guess.

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Yan snorted. ¡°Jiang Yu would not be interested in someone like her. Ye Xue isn¡¯t even fit to carry his shoes.¡±

    Lu Yan did not bother to lower her voice and Ye Xue heard every word she said. Unconsciously, her hands balled into fists.

    Seeing her taunt fail spectacrly, Lu Yan hissed angrily and stalked to where Ye Xue sat. With a sharp crack, Lu Yan mmed a fist into the back of Ye Xue¡¯s head, sending her careening face-first into her keyboard. ¡°Do you like Jiang Yu?¡± Lu Yan growled in disgust.

    Theputer screen flickered and died, its contents presumably deleted by the force of the impact. Ignoring the pain hammering away at her forehead, Ye Xue scrambled to check on her work. All that greeted her was a nk screen. Hours of hard work had gone down the drain just like that.

    Infuriated by Ye Xue¡¯sck of response, Lu Yan yanked her hair and forced Ye Xue to look into her eyes. The fact that Ye Xue refused to acknowledge her question rankled her. It was as if Ye Xue was looking down on her.

    By the time she felt a painful tug on her hair, it was already toote for Ye Xue to react. Lu Yan¡¯s assault forced her backwards and caused her chair to wail in protest as it scraped against the floor.

    Lu Yan red at her menacingly. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Are you dating Jiang Yu? Do you find excuses to seduce him on a daily basis?¡±

    The pain was blinding. She felt like a ragdoll with her hair being wrenched from side to side. If she did not know better, she would have thought Lu Yan was ripping her hair from her scalp. Holding back her tears, she choked out a few words, ¡°I-I¡¯m not... I...¡±

    ¡°Lies! Even now you deny the truth. They all saw you flirting with him. You disgusting vixen! How dare you seduce the man I love?!¡± Lu Yan practically screamed thest few sentences. Raising her hand, she pped Ye Xue¡¯s pretty face over and over again.

    Her swelling cheeks, from being pped two days before, had yet to subside. Now that she was being pped again, they instantly swelled; taking on the appearance of two bright tomatoes.

    ¡°Lu Yan, she must have done it on purpose. She knows how you like Jiang Yu so she deliberately seduced him with her pitiful wiles.¡±

    ¡°Look at her! She¡¯s just using her woeful looks to garner Jiang Yu¡¯s sympathy.¡±

    Lu Yan¡¯s two cronies fanned the mes from the side. Neither of them liked Ye Xue much nor did they take kindly to the way she wooed many a male student with her woebegone looks.

    ¡°I¡¯m not! Let go of me... Please...¡± Ye Xue pleas fell on deaf ears as the ever-burning pain in her cheeks would attest. She tried wriggling free but every time she did so, Lu Yan would stop her with a harsh tug of her hair. Ye Xue was in so much pain that her forehead wasyered in a thick film of perspiration. She feared what her captors would do to her if she continued to resist.

    ¡°Still not confessing, I see. That¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll have to things the hard way, then. I know of a lot of women like you. You act all innocent, pretending to be meek and helpless when really, you¡¯re all wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing; ying the damsel in distress to seduce good, honest men.¡±

    The more she looked at Ye Xue, the more she grew sickened by her paltry disy of helplessness. Lu Yan wanted nothing more than to wipe that loathsome look off her face, permanently. Just as she was about to p Ye Xue again, the sound of someone knocking at the door echoed.

    ¡°Dong, dong.¡±

    Lu Yan paused, turning towards the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡± A tag-along of Lu Yan¡¯s walked over to the door and opened it. The person knocking was Qin Shu.

    ¡°Hello, is there someone you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    Qin Shu was not familiar with the girls living on the fourth floor. When an unfamiliar face greeted her at the door, she asked, ¡°Is Ye Xue around?¡±

    ¡°No... She went out to buy something.¡± Lu Yan was in the midst of teaching Ye Xue a lesson. It would not be good if anyone walked in while the lesson was still being taught.

    At this moment, the sound of a chair scraping against the floor resounded from within the room.

    Qin Shu peered over the girl¡¯s shoulder in confusion. The door had not been openedpletely and only a small gap was visible. Coupled with the girl blocking her view of the room¡¯s interior, Qin Shu could not see anything of note.

    ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± The girl asked nervously, her eyes darting from side to side.

    Qin Shu hesitated for a second but turned away. ¡°I¡¯lle backter, then.¡±

    Before Qin Shu could change her mind, the girl mmed the door shut in her face and rejoined her friends who were tormenting Ye Xue. ¡°It was some girl who was looking for Ye Xue. I managed to convince her that Ye Xue had gone out.¡±

    Offering the girl a curt a nod, Lu Yan turned her attention back to Ye Xue. ¡°Did you think someone was going to save you? Dream on! If you b on us, I¡¯ll find someone to rape you. Let¡¯s see whether Jiang Yu would ever look at you again. The vile wench that you are.¡±

    Ye Xue paled in fright. Lu Yan had always been a bully ¨C forcing her to finish work that was not hers ¨C but now she was taking things a step further. If these beatings were merely the beginning, how much worse were things going to be?

    She could not understand why this was happening to her. Why was Lu Yan treating her like this?

    She had only bumped in Jiang Yu that one time. Sure, they might have had a few words but it was not anything intimate.

    Tears pooled in Ye Xue¡¯s eyes, threatening to spill over her cheeks. It was getting harder for her to suppress them. She just wanted the pain to stop.

    ¡°You¡¯re still crying?¡± Lu Yan glowered at Ye Xue¡¯s pathetic expression with hate-filled eyes. Jiang Yu must have fallen prey to Ye Xue¡¯s depraved deception. There was no other reasonable exnation that could justify her being so close to him.

    With the answer repeating itself in her mind, Lu Yan¡¯s fury reached an all-time high. Raising her hand, she wanted to give Ye Xue a lesson she would never forget.

    No sooner had she raised her hand than the door was kicked open violently from the outside.

    Everyone in the room froze, stunned by the abrupt turn of events. Qin Shu stood at the doorway. Her wintry gaze swept over the inhabitants of the room sending chills down the spines of those who met her eyes.

    Ye Xue caught sight of Qin Shu through her puffy, tear-stained cheeks. A glimmer of hope danced in the depths of her eyes.

    Along the way back to her apartment, Qin Shu reyed her encounter with the girl who had met her at the door and felt something was fishy. Not in her wildest dreams did she imagine Ye Xue being tortured in her own dorm room.

    Her cheeks were badly bruised and swollen. Blood trickled down the corner of her lips and from the wound on her forehead.

    No wonder Ye Xue had looked a little strange when she saw her earlier that day...

    Qin Shu rushed to Ye Xue¡¯s side. ¡°Is this how you usually bully Ye Xue?¡±

    ¡°Stay out of this. You should mind your own business if you know what is good for you. You don¡¯t want to end up like her.¡± Despite her words, Lu Yan was actually quite afraid.

    ¡°You should worry about yourself.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s eyes were cold and stern. She reached out and grabbed Lu Yan¡¯s wrist. Exerting a bit of force through her fingers, she snapped Lu Yan¡¯s wrist with an audible ¡°crack¡±.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Yan squealed like a pig brought to the ughterhouse.

    Her face took on a ghastly parlour as she struggled and failed to cope with the intense pain emanating from her wrist. The hand gripping onto Ye Xue¡¯s hair ckened with her broken wrist.

    The two girls were so frightened by the sound of Lu Yan¡¯s screams that they cowered in a corner, silent and unmoving.

    Qin Shu regarded Lu Yan¡¯s pained expression. As much as she did not enjoy resorting to violence, sometimes it was a necessary evil. Snapping Lu Yan¡¯s wrist was an adequate punishment in her book since it allowed her to sample some measure of the pain she had inflicted upon Ye Xue.

    Staring Lu Yan in the eye, Qin Shu said, ¡°This is only a small taster of all the pain you have done to others...¡±

    With a casual wave of her hand, Qin Shu pped Lu Yan more than a dozen times. She did not stop pping her until her face resembled a pig¡¯s head, bleeding from multiple orifices. Satisfied with her work, Qin Shu threw Lu Yan to one side as if she was a sack of potatoes.

    Lu Yan crumpled onto the floor groaning in pain. Everything seemed to sh in and out of focus.

    Having dealt with the main perpetrator, Qin Shu strode in the direction of the two girls. When they saw Qin Shu marching over, their faces turned as white as a sheet and they tried to make themselves as small as they could.

 Chapter 454: Reversing Black and White

    <h4>Chapter 454: Reversing ck and White</h4>

    Seeing them cower in fear, Qin Shu sneered, ¡°The two of you weren¡¯t afraid when you bullied Ye Xue, were you? So why are you both acting like cowards now?¡±

    Qin Shu grabbed the girl who had answered the door. The girl was so scared that she confessed, ¡°D-don¡¯t hit me. I didn¡¯t hit Ye Xue. Only Lu Yan did. She always torments Ye Xue. P-please, let me go...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an aplice ¨C that makes you just as guilty as Lu Yan.¡± hissed Qin Shu.

    Lifting the girl¡¯s chin, Qin Shu pped the girl ck and blue.

    She did the same to the other miscreant quivering at her side.

    In the hallway, arge crowd of students had gathered to watch the show. Loud voices ricocheted off the walls. Some egging on the participants to the conflict, while others shouted for help from the professors and lecturers of the university.

    Qin Shu eyed the three girls who were crying and shook her head. They had received their just desserts.

    Walking over to Ye Xue, Qin Shu examined her wretched form. Her hair was in a mess, her cheeks were puffy and red, and tears pooled in her eyes. She sighed.

    Straightening Ye Xue¡¯s hair and wiping off the blood-stained mouth, she gently reproached her friend. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything? Don¡¯t you know how to stand up for yourself? Even if you can¡¯t beat them, you can¡¯t just let them roll over you like that. Bullies hit hardest when they know their victims won¡¯t retaliate.¡±

    Ye Xue sobbed quietly as she listened. She had been trying so hard to fend off her tears but the words of her friend struck home, unleashing the torrent of tears she had dammed up.

    Qin Shu jabbed in the direction of the three girls and said, ¡°See? The next time someone bullies you, just do as I did and hit them back. Don¡¯t be wishy-washy in the way you handle bullies. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll do it for you. That¡¯s what friends are for, right?¡±

    Ye Xue wailed into Qin Shu¡¯s shoulder, her tears falling in a seamless cascade of emotions. It felt like her pent up frustrations were being unleashed all in one go. It hurt. It really, really hurt. Yet, it also evoked an indescribable sense of warmth.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get you to the infirmary. It¡¯ll probably have something for the swelling.¡±

    Slinging Ye Xue¡¯s arm over her shoulder, Qin Shu supported Ye Xue out of the room and towards the infirmary.

    The crowd outside parted as they hobbled past.

    A whileter, a professor and a lecturer rushed over to attend to the three girls who had been beaten up.

    Part of Lu Yan¡¯s arrogance stemmed from the fact that she was a niece to one of the university¡¯s lecturers.

    Seeing his niece all battered and bruised, the lecturer rushed her to the hospital.

    The other two girls were sent to the hospital together in an ambnce.

    Once Lu Yan had taken some painkillers, the lecturer asked her what happened.

    Lu Yan med the whole incident on Ye Xue and Qin Shu, shedding crocodile tears and pretending to be miserable.

    ¡°Uncle, Ye Xue and Qin Shu attacked me! They were jealous of my beauty. Look at what they have done! Not only did they disfigure me but also rendered meme in one arm. It hurts so much...¡±

    Lu Yan yowled hysterically. Despite being dosed heavily on painkillers, she acted out a convincing skit dramatizing her suffering.

    When the lecturer saw how much pain she was in, his heart ached and he believed her without a second thought.

    ¡°Rest and recover. I shall have a word with the dean. We can¡¯t have such barbaric students loitering on campus. They¡¯ll be expelled, I assure you. Don¡¯t worry. If I have my way, I¡¯ll make sure theypensate you fully for all your medical expenses.¡±

    The lecturer stalked out of the ward angrily. He could not let such an injustice stand. He needed to speak to the dean as soon as possible.

    With her uncle dancing in the palm of her hand, Lu Yan did not believe that Qin Shu and Ye Xue would trouble her any further. How could they if they were both expelled, after all?

    A smug smile tugged at Lu Yan¡¯s lips. There was no way Qin Shu and Ye Xue would not be expelled for what they had done to her.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The outraged lecturer returned to the university with a chest full of grievances and marched to the dean¡¯s office with purposeful strides.

    The dean¡¯s office...

    The lecturer parroted Lu Yan¡¯s words with righteous indignation, repeating himself for good measure.

    ¡°Dean, those students ought to be expelled! If they¡¯re beating up fellow students now, just imagine what they might do in the future. The reputation of the Imperial University is at stake!

    The dean listened with a pensive look donning his face. ¡°Expulsion is a serious matter. It is only ever ast resort.¡± the dean frowned.

    ¡°With all due respect, you didn¡¯t see how badly those three girls were beaten up. If we had arrived anyter they could have died. Think of what the press would say! The reputation of the Imperial University would be tarnished beyond repair.¡±

    The lecturer noticed the dean¡¯s hesitation and decided to add fuel to the fire. Any institution of repute would be wary of the press. A few well-ced reviews could either make or break the university¡¯s reputation.

    The dean took the words under advisement and said, ¡°Very well. You have my endorsement. The two offenders shall be expelled. Hopefully, they will reflect on their actions and be better individuals with this expulsion.¡±

    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re right, esteemed dean. We can only pray that they won¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡±

    Satisfied with the dean¡¯s verdict, the lecturer took his leave and stepped out of the office.

    The first person he called was his niece, Lu Yan, to inform her of his sess.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    ¡°Qin Shu thank you for your help. If not for your timely intervention, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten away with just minor injuries,¡± whispered Ye Xue as she nursed her aching cheeks.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. We¡¯re friends. Just... Don¡¯t let them use you as their punching bag. Fight back.¡±

    The world is a cruel ce ¨C and crueller still to those unwilling or unable to stand up for themselves. Bullies preyed on the weak but feared to take action against the strong. Therefore, it was imperative never to show weakness in the face of a bully.

    ¡°I understand. The next time someone bullies me, I-I¡¯ll fight back.¡± Ye Xue stuttered. Her deration was one devoid of conviction.

    Arriving at an intersection, Ye Xue paused and said in a soft voice, ¡°I-I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯ll go back to your dorm. Move-in with me. There are plenty of empty rooms in my apartment.¡± Qin Shu stared at her friend with a raised brow. She did not feelfortable allowing Ye Xue to return to her dormitory.

    Even if the problem posed by Lu Yan had been sorted out, there was still Zhang Yan and Li Yan who shared the dorm room. They would, no doubt, return to their bullying ways in short order. A person¡¯s innate character did not change overnight.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to inconvenience you...¡± Ye Xue was touched by Qin Shu¡¯s kind gesture but she did not want to burden her friend more than she already had.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an inconvenience at all. The apartment really is quite big.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you, then. If your sure, that is.¡±

    Ye Xue was so happy that a smile bloomed on her face. Not even the pain she felt, in doing so, could put a dent in her smile.

    Qin Shu beamed with joy. She was thrilled to have Ye Xue as a roommate.

    On their way to the dormitory, they met Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu.

    Ye Xue was so ensconced in her bubble of happiness that she did not notice them until they right by their side.

    Jiang Yu greeted them cheerfully. However, when he caught sight of Ye Xue¡¯s face, he could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±

    Mortified, Ye Xue hid behind Qin Shu. She did not want Jiang Yu to see her hideous form.

    ¡°Why are you hiding?¡±Jiang Yu asked gloomily. He was not some ferocious beast.

    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a long time. There¡¯s no need to be shy, right?¡±

    Jiang Yu recalled Fu Tingyan telling him how Ye Xue was very shy.

    Fu Tingyan: ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shu: ¡°...¡±

    At first, she had not hidden behind Qin Shu because she was feeling shy. After Jiang Yu remarked of her shyness, however, she terribly so.

    Despite having known each other for so long, she still felt rather self-conscious in Jiang Yu presence.

 Chapter 455: Accidentally Breaking into the Bathroom

    <h4>Chapter 455: identally Breaking into the Bathroom</h4>

    Ye Xue remained silent. Seeing as Ye Xue was too shy to speak for herself, Jiang Yu turned to Qin Shu and repeated his question. ¡°What happened to her face?¡±

    ¡°Ye Xue was bullied by her roommates. Things got physical and she ended up the way she is now. We were just returning from the infirmary.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xue¡¯s roommates hit her?¡±

    Anger bubbled in Jiang Yu¡¯s chest. How could they do such a thing? Gently, he extricated Ye Xue from Qin Shu¡¯s side and pulled her closer. With his other hand, he cupped her chin and inclined it towards him. Her cheeks were puffy and swollen, withrge palm prints decorating each side.

    It all happened in an instant. Before Ye Xue had any time to react, she found herself being held by Jiang Yu. She was not as strong as he was so she could do little to break free. Theck of control over her situation caused her heart to flutter with fear and worry.

    This was the first time she had ever been so close to Jiang Yu. To think they would meet under such circumstances... Ye Xue¡¯s puffy, red cheeks darkened a few shades, taking on a rich burgundy hue. She was utterly mortified.

    ¡°Who was it that hurt you?¡±Jiang Yu snarled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know her. Please, let go of me.¡± Ye Xue muttered with a blushing face.

    Jiang Yu noticed the dark flush colouring Ye Xue¡¯s cheeks and thought she was feeling skittish. ¡°Are you being self-conscious again?¡± Jiang Yu released her hand questioningly.

    Ye Xue stared at her shoes, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Her roommate¡¯s actions need to be reported to the university. She definitely can¡¯t continue staying there.¡± From the rage suffusing his form down to his balled fists, Jiang Yu looked like he was gearing up for a fight.

    Qin Shu tilted her head thoughtfully. Jiang Yu¡¯s behaviour was unusual for someone he barely knew. Did he have a crush on Ye Xue?

    ¡°Qin Shu has invited me to stay with her. We¡¯re on our way back to my dormitory to collect my things.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Xiao Qi and I will help you. Four pairs of hands are better than two. We¡¯ll have your things moved in no time!¡± Nudging Fu Tingyan with his elbow, Jiang Yu asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Xiao Qi?¡±

    ¡°...Yes,¡± Fu Tingyan replied morosely.

    Ye Xue was not about to look the gift horse in its mouth. Besides, it was freebour!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head over together.¡±

    The group of four arrived at the female dormitory in short order.

    Ye Xue did not have much to pack so it did not take long for them to help her pack up.

    Each of them carried a few things and set out for Qin Shu¡¯s apartment.

    Neither Fu Tingyan nor Jiang Yu knew that Qin Shu had moved into a studio apartment.

    After walking for a while, Jiang Yu asked, ¡°Qin Shu, where are you going? If you keep going that way, you¡¯ll leave the female dormitory.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve moved to an apartment. I don¡¯t live in the female dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Wow. You¡¯re living the life now, aren¡¯t you?¡±Jiang Yu came to an abrupt halt, stunned by the sudden revtion. He recovered quickly enough and soon sported a teasing smile.

    When they reached the entrance of the apartment, Qin Shu unlocked the door and let them in.

    Turning to Ye Xue, Qin Shu said, ¡°Follow me upstairs to pick out a room. There are plenty of spares.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xue followed Qin Shu obediently up the stairs, marvelling at the size of what was supposed to be a studio apartment. It was much bigger than she had imagined. Perhaps it would not be so bad living with Qin Shu after all.

    ¡°Living in an apartment like this would be awesome! ¡°Jiang Yu stared at Fu Tingyan with soulful eyes. ¡°Xiao Qi, let¡¯s move in too.¡±

    Fu Tingyan surveyed the apartment with a critical eye. Living in such an apartment would be a vast improvement to the cramped living space offered in the dormitory.

    Ye Xue picked the room next to Qin Shu¡¯s own.

    The rooms were all rtively clean ¨C if a bit dusty. It was nothing a little dusting could not solve.

    With Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu¡¯s help, Ye Xue¡¯s things were moved in quickly. It saved them a lot of time they would otherwise have had to expand shuttling back and forth.

    Feeling an urge to use the bathroom, Fu Tingyan made for the first one he saw.

    The first thing he saw upon entering was the figure of a man undressing. The two of them gaped at each other ck-jawed. Neither one of them had expected to encounter the other

    The man¡¯s skin was as pure as porcin without a single blemish marring it. In a corner next to his eye was a small beauty mark. He regarded Fu Tingyan with arched brows furrowed in consternation. He did not look pleased.

    The shirt he was wearing hung loosely against his lithe figure. He had not taken it offpletely and only a portion of his back was visible.

    Frowning, Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°Do you live here?¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know to knock before entering?¡± Bo Ye hissed coldly.

    Bo Ye often used the bathroom on the first floor of the apartment because the one in his own room was faulty and did not work properly. He did not expect anyone to barge in without so much as a knock on the door.

    Instead of taking offence over Bo Ye¡¯s harsh tone, Fu Tingyan guffawed uproariously. ¡°You didn¡¯t lock the door and you me me for not knocking? That¡¯s rich. Anyway, you aren¡¯t a girl. What¡¯s so weird about two men using the same bathroom?¡±

    Having lived alone for a long time, Bo Ye did not have a habit of locking the door. Living with Qin Shu was no different. This unexpected situation was a first for him.

    In the end, it was his own fault for beingcent. Sighing, Bo Ye simply pointed at the door and asked, ¡°Can you can go out now?¡±

    ¡°Wash up. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± Fu Tingyan was not used to being the centre of attention but he still walked towards Bo Ye with determined strides.

    Bo Ye stood rooted to the spot, unflinching. He glowered at Fu Tingyan as he approached. ¡°Can¡¯t you go somewhere else?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a mountain out of a molehill.¡± With a quick grabbing motion, Fu Tingyan drew the shower curtain open.

    ¡°We¡¯re all men. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡±

    Having said his piece, he strolled out of the bathroom and shut the door behind him.

    Idly, Fu Tingyan wondered who had arranged for a man to live in the same apartment as Qin Shu. His musings were cut short by the sound of the bathroom door locking behind him.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, let¡¯s head back.¡± Jiang Yu padded down the steps to the first floor.

    ¡°There are boys living here.¡± Fu Tingyan shed a brief look in the direction of the locked bathroom. The man he had met seemed rather awkward.

    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic! Let¡¯s move in too. Qin Shu and Ye Xue are both girls. What if that man harbours some unsavoury motives? Who will protect them?¡±

    Fu Tingyan did not respond.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll move in tomorrow ¨C after school, of course.¡± Jiang Yu took Fu Tingyan¡¯s silence as an eptance of his proposal.

    Fu Tingyan nced at him. ¡°I don¡¯t recall agreeing to this suggestion of yours, do you?¡±

    ¡°Come on! It¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t be such a stick in the mud! I think it would be cool if we all lived in the same apartment.¡±

    Their voices faded into the distance as they departed.

    Qin Shu stepped out of Ye Xue¡¯s room and saw Bo Ye going upstairs. He was wearing loose-fitting pyjamas, and his hair was wet and dripping with water.

    His angelic features were twisted in a scowl.

    ¡°Did you take a shower downstairs?¡± She asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°The shower isn¡¯t working,¡± Bo Ye¡¯s answer was a curt affirmation.

    Qin Shu nodded hesitantly, deciding it was best to leave him be for the moment. Just as she was about to return to her room, Bo Ye paused mid-step and asked, ¡°Who was that man?¡±

    ¡°To whom are you referring? Fu Tingyan or Jiang Yu?¡± A hint of confusion shed in her eyes. Did either one of them offend Bo Ye in any way?

    ¡°The one in the dark coat.¡± Bo Ye specified.

    ¡°Oh! He¡¯s Fu Tingyan. Is something troubling you?¡±

    ¡°No. I was just curious.¡± Bo Ye bit out, resuming his climb up the stairs and to his room.

    Qin Shu shrugged helplessly. Bo Ye was not a very sociable person and some would go so far as to call him cold. That was just how he was. She had gotten used to it having lived together in the same apartment for some time.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next day...

    Qin Shu was an early bird and she was usually the first to arrive in the kitchen. It came as quite a surprise, therefore, when she found breakfast ready and waiting. Ye Xue, who was seated at the table, beckoned her to join in on the meal.

    Taking in the sight of several small sides and a hearty bowl of porridge, Qin Shu felt her tummy rumble in arousal. The food smelled divine. ¡°Ye Xue, did you cook all of this?¡±

    ¡°I-I helped myself to the ingredients in the fridge ¨C I-I¡¯m sorry for not asking you for permission to use them. I... I just wanted to thank you for your help. I hope you don¡¯t mind...¡±

    Ye Xue never had a chance to cook back in her dorm. With so many ingredients just sitting in the fridge she felt an insatiable urge to cook. What better way was there to thank Qin Shu while satisfying her own inane yearning than to whip up a meal for them both? She was killing two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 456: You Are Fired.

    <h4>Chapter 456: You Are Fired.</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯d love to try your cooking.¡±

    Qin Shu pulled out a chair and sat down. Just as she was about to dig in, she saw Bo Ye making his way down the stairs. He was wearing his favourite shirt and pants.

    ¡°Bo Ye,e and join us. Ye Xue¡¯s made breakfast.¡±

    Bo Ye paused mid-step ncing at the foodid out on the table.

    Ye Xue had heard from Qin Shu that there was a man living in the apartment with them. He seemed... cold. He did note across as an overly friendly or sociable person.

    ¡°I-I made it myself. It probably isn¡¯t as good as the food you can buy outside... You¡¯re wee to try some...¡± Ye Xue twirled a lock of her hair nervously. She was not sure how Bo Ye would react to her invitation.

    Bo Ye¡¯s first instinct was to reject her but on second thought, he decided not to. cing his bag on the empty chair beside him, he sat down and joined the two women for breakfast.

    Ye Xue picked up an empty bowl and filled it with porridge before passing it over to him.

    Bo Ye nodded in thanks. A quick survey of the spread was enough for him to identify them. They were allmon dishes ¨C nothing out of the ordinary for a simple Chinese breakfast. He sampled a bit of each and was pleasantly surprised by the taste of the food. It was not half bad for a home-cooked meal.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good,¡± he praised.

    ¡°E-eat as much as you¡¯d like! There¡¯s m-more than enough food for three people.¡± Humming happily to herself, Ye Xue picked up her own chopsticks and tucked in. It was the best day of the school term yet. She was particrly relieved to have such a reasonable roommate, unlike Lu Yan.

    Bo Ye did not eat much. He only had that one bowl of porridge before setting his cutlery down. ¡°The porridge was delicious. Thank you for letting me have a bowl.¡± Bo Ye thanked her politely.

    ¡°Ye Xue¡¯s cooking is fantastic. It¡¯s much better than anything sold outside.¡± Qin Shu offered her wholehearted praise for Ye Xue¡¯s delightful cooking.

    Listening to the praise being heaped on her, Ye Xue felt both happy and abashed. It was rare for anyone to praise her like this. ¡°I-If it¡¯s alright, I-I¡¯ll continue preparing breakfast. We can have other things too! M-maybe some flour for p-pancakes? I-I¡¯ll go and buy someter.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be off. I¡¯ve got a lecture to attend.¡±

    Bo Ye slung his bag over his shoulder and strode out.

    Ye Xue stared at Bo Ye wordlessly. Was he always so abrupt?

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s always like that. He isn¡¯t one for small talk. I¡¯m definitely looking forward to breakfast tomorrow so make enough for me, please!¡±

    Qin Shu was used to Bo Ye. Having lived in the same apartment for some time now, she knew not to be offended by his aloof demeanour ¨C it was just the way he was.

    ¡°O-okay! I¡¯ll remember to prepare a little more tomorrow.¡± Ye Xue continueddling spoonfuls of porridge into her mouth. Perhaps she ought to cook up a meal for Jiang Yu and Fu Tingyan too? It was the least she could do to thank them for their help.

    ¡°That sounds good,¡± Qin Shu replied in between mouthfuls of porridge.

    Suddenly, the door to the apartment was thrust open from the outside and several men barged in.

    Qin Shu frowned. Some people really werecking in manners. Did not they know to knock before entering?

    ¡°I suppose one of you must be Qin Shu and the other, Ye Xue. I¡¯vee to inform you both of your expulsions. Pack up your things and leave. The university does not wee hoodlums like either of you. The lecturer swaggered towards them with an air of condescension. ¡°Don¡¯t take this the wrong way. I¡¯m just here to settle the score.¡±

    Ye Xue paled in fright. Things were happening so quickly that she barely had the time to process them. She was expelled. She had gotten them both expelled. It was her fault for getting them in trouble.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. The things that happened yesterday have nothing to do with Qin Shu. Expel me but not her.¡±

    The lecturer eyed Ye Xue with disdain. She had not suffered even one-tenth of the injury his niece had. ¡°Expulsion is too lenient a punishment for students like you. The university will not have its good name dragged through the mud because of bad apples like you. You are to me for your own actions.¡±

    Qin Shu finished thest mouthful of porridge in her bowl and dabbed her mouth clean with a paper napkin. ¡°Don¡¯t you know, sir, that knocking on the door before entering is the most basic of courtesies? You should be ashamed of yourself forcking even that small decency.¡±

    Her words were sharp and they cut deeply. It left the lecturer speechless. He hade to settle a grudge sown by these viinous women. There was no need for him to listen to their treacherous words.

    Harrumphing in displeasure, Qin Shu hissed coldly, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t arrived sooner, Ye Xue might have died! Lu Yan and herpatriots were ready to bully her to death. She should be expelled for all the grief she has caused!¡±

    The lecturer¡¯s face took on an ugly shade of red. ¡°Truly, the wicked remain unrepentant and unwilling to admit their wrongs. Not only did you break Lu Yan¡¯s hand but also pped her ck and blue. If she is disfigured for life, can you bear the responsibility for the suffering she will face? I insist that you pay for whatever medical fees the three girls incur in the process of receiving their treatments. It is only fair and just.¡±

    Ye Xue hurriedly exined, ¡°Lu Yan was only h-hurt because she r-refused to let go of me. Qin Shu was just trying to s-save me.¡±

    Qin Shu ushered Ye Xue behind her, shielding her from view. With an arched brow, she retorted, ¡°I am not like Ye Xue and I won¡¯t be so easily cowed into submission. I dislike violence as much as any other person but I¡¯m not about to sit back and allow someone to walk all over me. If they hit me once, I¡¯ll return them their dues ten-fold. What Lu Yan suffered was only the tip of the iceberg ¨C a score I settled on Ye Xue¡¯s behalf. As for those medical fees, I certainly agree. Lu Yan should be held responsible for her actions andpensation should be given to Ye Xue. That is what I think is fair and just.¡±

    ¡°You hit someone but you find excuses to exempt yourself of liability. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too much?¡±

    Furious, the lecturer reached out and made a grabbing motion in Qin Shu¡¯s direction.

    Qin Shu spun to the side and kicked the lecturer in his abdomen. She had put her whole weight behind that kick. Thus, she was quite shocked when the lecturer recovered so quickly. Most people would not have had the strength to stand up let alone swipe at her in retaliation.

    Fortunately, the lecturer missed her. Judging from the way he was clutching his stomach, it seemed her kick had been effective after all. The lecturer tipped over as he lost his bnce,nding face-first on the ground with a thud. His face was twisted in a grim spectre of pain.

    Hearing themotion, campus security, who had been waiting outside, rushed in to help the lecturer off the ground.

    The lecturer was in so much pain that he shook like a leaf caught in a strong wind. Gasping for air, he shouted angrily, ¡°What are you all standing around for? Escort this barbaric woman to the Public Security Bureau!¡±

    Security moved to detain Qin Shu.

    ¡°Who dares?¡±

    A voice sounded in the living room carrying with it an air of imperious authority.

    The security personnel stopped in their tracks as they noticed Jun Li¡¯s slender figure strollingzily towards them.

    Qin Shu looked over her shoulder and saw Jun Li approaching with an insted box in hand. In all likelihood, the box contained more soup for her to drink.

    It was at this time that Bo Ye reappeared. He did not dawdle at the door. Instead, he made for the couch with a single-minded purpose and sat down.

    Bo Ye must have seen the lecturer storming towards her apartment aggressively and had returned posthaste.

    The lecturer turned around and caught sight of the third young master. Puzzled, he could not help but wonder what the director of the university was doing here.

    Jun Li casually strolled into the kitchen and ced the insted box of food on the table. His purple eyes swept over the security personnel and the lecturer. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    The lecturer bit back his pained groan and exined, ¡°Third young master, we¡¯vee to apprehend these two women for their violent acts against three other students of the university. All three of the victims are in hospital with one of them suffering serious injuries to her face. She¡¯ll likely bear some form of disfigurement for life.¡±

    The lecturer sucked in a deep breath before continuing, ¡°The dean has seen fit to expel them for their actions. I am here merely as his spokesperson. They need to be held ountable for the medical fees incurred by those three students.¡±

    Tears welled up in Ye Xue¡¯s eyes as she listened to the lecturer pervert the events to his advantage. ¡°I-It¡¯s not true! He¡¯s lying! It was Lu Yan and her cronies who were bullying me. Qin Shu only intervened to save me!¡±

    Jun Li regarded Ye Xue quietly. Her cheeks were red and puffy, lined with palm prints on either side of her face. She looked like she was about to cry. Shaking his head with a sigh, he opened the insted box and fished out a pot of scalding soup for Qin Shu to drink.

    The lecturer and campus security looked on with stunned faces. What was going on?

    A bad premonition wormed its way into their hearts.

    Ye Xue mirrored the expressions of their uninvited guests. What was Professor Jun up to?

    Jun Li filled a bowl with the soup and ced it on the table for her. His eyes shone with deep, loving affection. ¡°Drink up while it¡¯s still hot. I¡¯ll handle this mess for you.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and nodded gratefully. ¡°Okay.¡± She sat back down and picked up her spoon to drink the soup.

    It was a scene that shattered everyone¡¯s expectations.

 Chapter 457: Sudden Action

    <h4>Chapter 457: Sudden Action</h4>

    It was an unbelievable sight. Did the third young master actually bring Qin Shu soup to drink?

    What on earth was going on?

    Ye Xue was stupefied by the scene unfolding before her eyes.

    Even Bo Ye was taken aback.

    Turning his attention to the intruders, Jun Li asked, ¡°If what you¡¯ve said is true, then please show us proof of your ims. Otherwise, you¡¯re merely ndering their good names. Thew takes a harsh stance against those who nder others.¡±

    ¡°I will look into this matter, personally. I¡¯m curious, however. If the investigation turns out the way I think it will, and Ye Xue¡¯s words are proven beyond a doubt, then it is only fair if Lu Yan is made to face the same repercussions as those you have suggested Qin Shu ought to face.¡± Jun Li eyed the lecturer and his entourage of security personnel calmly.

    Tapping his chin in thought, Jun Li continued, ¡°I certainly agree with you that any medical fees incurred must bepensated in full. I think it is only fair. Don¡¯t you agree, esteemed lecturer?¡±

    The serenity in Jun Li voice made it sound like he was reading off a well-rehearsed script.

    The instructor¡¯s face, which had paled due to the intense pain he was feeling, dipped several shades lighter upon hearing Jun Li¡¯s words. If Ye Xue¡¯s ount of the was true, then Lu Yan was in a lot of trouble. Not only would she have deserved the beating but also all the subsequent consequences resulting therein. The situation looked grim. Compensation would cost her a hefty sum but that aside, time locked up in the Public Security Bureau would leave a permanent mark on her record. Thetter being infinitely worse than the former.

    Seeing his subordinates standing in a daze, Jun Li frowned and barked, ¡°Do you or do you not understand what I¡¯ve said?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes. Yes, I understand.¡±

    The lecturer hurriedly nodded, his forehead gleamed with cold sweat.

    Campus security carried him out of the apartment.

    Silence descended in the apartment.

    Ye Xe rocked from side to side, feeling somewhat at a loss.

    By then, Qin Shu had finished her bowl of soup. Just as she was about to speak to Jun Li, he beat her to the punch. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. You should never allow yourself to be bullied. If someone hits you, make sure you pay them back tenfold.¡±

    Qin Shuughed cheerfully. ¡°Are you encouraging me to hit others?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather hurt another than let myself be hurt,¡± said Jun Li seriously.

    Qin Shu was stunned by Jun Li¡¯s response. For some reason, she felt that his words sounded familiar.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle this matter. You should rest.¡± A faint smile tugging at his lips.

    With his daily deliveryplete, Jun Li stepped out of the apartment. He had some matters to attend to.

    Bo Ye had left earlier.

    Turning away from the door, Qin Shu checked on her good friend. Ye Xue was timid by nature and the whole debacle had really stressed her out.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be all right. Jun Li always keeps his word.¡±

    Pacified, Ye Xue heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You seem rather close to the professor. Do you know him well?¡±

    Qin Shu recalled the first time they met. It was at a confectionery. The memory of which always warmed her heart. ¡°I¡¯ve known him for a long time now. He is a good man.¡±

    ¡°I trust you.¡±

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Jun Li instructed Su Ying to investigate the matter.

    Su Ying was very efficient and before long, he had collected material evidence and testimonies from Lu Yan¡¯s underlings. The truth aligned with Ye Xue¡¯s ount of the events that transpired. All the beatings, insults and abuse were recorded in grave detail.

    With truth on their side, a verdict was reached and the two girls were acquitted.

    The lecturer who had maligned them so terribly was fired. It was hard to say if anyone would ever employ him again.

    The security guards who apanied him shared in his fate.

    Meanwhile, in a particr ward at the hospital...

    Lu Yan was lounging in bed. Much of the swelling in her face had subsided and she no longer looked like an overripe tomato. She was sipping on a fruity blend, waiting for word of her uncle¡¯s sess.

    Suddenly, several individuals burst into the private ward she was staying in.

    Lu Yan froze. Like a deer caught in the headlights, she did not know how to respond. The only thing she was certain of was that they did not hold any good intentions towards her. ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Juying stood at the helm of the group. ncing at Lu Yan, it was as if he were looking at a corpse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? Malicious nder, persistent abuse and emotional trauma. These are but a handful of the crimes you¡¯vemitted against student Ye Xue.¡± sneered Juying disdainfully.

    ¡°By decree of the Imperial University, you are hereby expelled and barred from entering any of the other universities in the region. This is your notice of expulsion. In addition, the university has mandated thepensation of a million dors to student Ye Xue for the harm you have inflicted upon her.¡±

    Lu Yan nearly fainted before she could even find an opportunity to retort. ¡°On what basis have you levelled these usations against me? Where¡¯s the evidence? I-I was beaten up! Y-you can¡¯t do this to me!¡±

    ¡°The evidence has all been collected. I would advise you toe with us quietly. We¡¯ll escort you to the Public Security Bureau. There, you¡¯ll have an opportunity to review the evidence for yourself.¡±

    The more he listened to Lu Yan¡¯s voice, the more annoyed he felt. ¡°What are you guys doing? Hurry up and take her into custody!¡±

    Juying strode out of the ward without sparing Lu Yan a second nce. He had said his piece. He was not about to waste his breath on someone like Lu Yan.

    Lu Yan was thrown into the car by two men, and then directly left the hospital.

    Two of Juying¡¯s men dragged Lu Yan by her arms to the car where she was thrown unceremoniously into the backseat.

    Burdened by apensation amounting to a million dors, Lu Yan had no choice but to ept a stint behind bars for not being able to cough up the amount. Naturally, she was beggared such that further education was nothing more than a pipe dream.

    Everything was settled in a matter of a few hours and both Qin Shu and Ye Xue were astounded by Jun Li¡¯s speed and efficiency.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Word travelled quickly and before long, Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu had learnt of the university¡¯s verdict. Arriving at Qin Shu¡¯s apartment, they hoped to see for themselves whether the two women had been absolved of guilt.

    They would not have needed to do so had they already been living with her. Unfortunately, Fu Tingyan had yet to approve of Jiang Yu¡¯s suggestion to move in.

    Qin Shu greeted them at the door. When she saw Jiang Yu, she nudged Ye Xue in front of him and said, ¡°Please take Ye Xue to the infirmary.¡±

    Ye Xue tried to protest but Qin Shu would not hear any of it.

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯d be happy to take her to the infirmary.¡± Jiang Yu readily agreed. With a boyish grin, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Xue sent her good friend a pleading look which she ignored with a saint-like smile painted on her face. Sighing in defeat, she looked away and trailed behind Jiang Yu as they stepped out of the apartment.

    The sky had grown dark by the time they set out and streetmps flickered to life one after another.

    Ye Xue quivered nervously. It was her first time out and about with Jiang Yu unchaperoned. Although the infirmary was not far from Qin Shu¡¯s apartment, the distance seemed to increase exponentially with each step she took. It did not help that she felt ufortable being alone with him. Keeping her head down as she walked, she tried her best to ignore the awkward atmosphere in the air.

    Jiang Yu had his hands in his pocket as he walked. His athletic figure cut an impressive sight under the warm halo of orange light.

    Looking over his shoulder, he found Ye Xue with her head bowed. It was almost as if she could not stand the sight of him. Every time they met, she would stare at her feet like they were the most interesting specimens in the world.

    ¡°Don¡¯t walk with your head down. It¡¯s a bad habit that¡¯ll leave you hunched. You don¡¯t want to be the next Quasimodo.¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s bowed head whipped up so fast that she nearly gave herself whish. She straightened her back and corrected her posture as best she could. She did not want to be a hunchback.

    With her head raised, Ye Xue¡¯s swollen face was visible for all to see. Her puffy red cheeks resembled a pair of overripe peaches.

    ¡°I¡¯m not some ferocious beast. There¡¯s no need to lower your head whenever you see me.¡±

    Ye Xue looked down in embarrassment with her lips pursed in a thin line. She did not know what to say.

    They arrived at the infirmary a whileter.

    Noticing that Ye Xue was being apanied by a man this time, the doctor asked, ¡°Is this your boyfriend? He¡¯s really handsome.¡±

    Ye Xue blushed and quickly exined, ¡°N-no, he¡¯s just my ssmate. He¡¯s not my boyfriend...¡±

    The doctor thought Ye Xue was simply shy so he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re in university. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being in a rtionship.¡±

    Ye Xue could not find the words to exin her situation so she chose the path of least resistance and kept silent. Softly, she asked the doctor if he could change the gauze.

    Jiang Yu stood by her side, listening to their interaction. Sneaking a peak, he realized that Ye Xue¡¯s face had turned bright red ¨C like that of an apple. He found her shy demeanour rather endearing.

    As soon as the doctor finished changing her gauze, Ye Xue rushed out of the infirmary. She was afraid that the doctor would embarrass her further with his sillyments.

    Jiang Yu followed her in slow, unhurried strides.

    The two of them walked for some time.

    Staring at Ye Xue thoughtfully, Jun Li came to a decision. He took two swift steps and stopped in front of Ye Xu.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s sudden action caught her off guard. Colliding into his outstretched arms, she stammered an apology. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Before she could extricate herself, Jun Li pulled her closer with one hand while the other dug into his pocket. Murmuring quietly, he asked, ¡°Do you still like me?¡±

 Chapter 458: Overjoyed, Man Gets Jealous Easily

    <h4>Chapter 458: Overjoyed, Man Gets Jealous Easily</h4>

    Her arm was suddenly grabbed, making it impossible for Ye Xue to retreat. She raised her head to look at Jiang Yu and heard his question. Her face turned red, not knowing how to answer his question.

    Ye Xue was only 1.6 meters tall, she could be said to be a lot shorter when standing in front of Jiang Yu, who was 1.84 meters tall.

    Jiang Yu looked down at Ye Xue and saw that her face had turned red again. He could not help but tease her, ¡°I¡¯m just asking you. Are you embarrassed? Then, if I kiss you, wouldn¡¯t you be even more embarrassed?¡±

    Ye Xue was shocked by Jiang Yu¡¯s words and could not speak for a long time. ¡°You, you, we...¡±

    Jiang Yu continued to ask, ¡°Answer me first. Do you still like me?¡±

    Ye Xue lowered her eyes and was silent for a while before nodding. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always liked you.¡±

    This time, it was Jiang Yu¡¯s turn to be silent.

    ¡°Liking you is my own business. I don¡¯t want my liking to cause you trouble. I...¡±

    Before Ye Xue could finish, Jiang Yu spoke up. ¡°Let¡¯s try dating. I don¡¯t know if I like you, so I want to give it a try. You can also reject it.¡±

    Ye Xue widened her eyes as if she couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Jiang Yu suggested dating her?

    She had never thought that she would have any interaction with Jiang Yu. She just wanted to silently like him.

    Faced with such a huge temptation, Ye Xue couldn¡¯t think of anything else. She followed her inner thoughts and said, ¡°I promise you.¡±

    Seeing that Ye Xue agreed readily, Jiang Yu was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°You have to think clearly. I¡¯m not sure if I like you or not. I also don¡¯t know what it feels like to like someone, so I want to try.¡±

    ¡°I know, but I like you. I want a chance.¡± Ye Xue used all the courage she had in her life on Jiang Yu without considering the consequences.

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Xue. Her red and swollen cheeks were still like a bun. He suddenly leaned over, and Ye Xue froze. Her eyes widened as she looked at the handsome face that was gradually erging. She even forgot to breathe, as if she had guessed what would happen next.

    Jiang Yu kissed her cheek. It felt pretty good. Then, he stood up straight and smiled at her. ¡°Stamp it first.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± It took Ye Xue a long time to react, and her face reddened a little.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Jiang Yu walked next to her, sticking very close to her and walking toward the apartment.

    Ye Xue¡¯s heart kept beating in a messed up rhythm along with that kiss.

    The two of them were side by side, and their hands inevitably touched each other. Ye Xue retracted her hand as if she was scalded.

    Jiang Yu originally wanted to hold Ye Xue¡¯s hand, but she retracted her hand as soon as he touched her, as if she was scared. He had no choice but to put his hand back into his pocket.

    ¨C

    In The Apartment

    Qin Shu ran into the room with her phone. She was going to take a video call with a man, so she left Fu Tingyan alone downstairs.

    Fu Tingyan felt bored sitting alone on the sofa. He nced at the huge apartment and stood up to walk to a room on the side. The name ¡°Exercise Room¡± was written on it.

    The third floor of the apartment was the balcony of the attic, the second floor was full of rooms, and the first floor was a public ce with exercise equipment.

    He pushed the door open and was stunned when he saw the person inside doing pull-ups.

    The person was tall and slender, and the curve of his waist was obvious.

    With his movements, he could see it very clearly.

    His arms were slender, and he had seen them before.

    It was the boy who was showering in the bathroom. He was very beautiful and cold.

    After a while, the boy went to do push-ups again. His legs were together, and his toes were on the ground. His hands were on the ground, and his body was in a straight line.

    His curves were very good-looking, and he didn¡¯t look like a man.

    Fu Tingyan stood at the door, watching the boy doing his push-ups. He did not open his mouth to disturb him as he wanted to see how long he could do push-ups for.

    Bo Ye wore a bluetooth headset, and listened to music while exercising. He did not notice Fu Tingyan, the person who saw him showeringst night, standing at the door and watching him do push-ups.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    In The Room

    Qin Shu sat at the head of the bed, holding her cell phone. As soon as she opened the video, she saw a man sitting in front of his desk. He was wearing a pure ck suit with a well-cut cut and a navy blue shirt underneath. He was clearly only 24 years old, but he was moreposed and reserved than a tycoon who had been in the business world for decades.

    Behind him was a row of bookshelves, and she knew all the books on them.

    ¡°Baby Yu, I miss you. Did you miss me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl in the video. Her jet-ck hair fell down. Her face, which was originally not big, was covered by the hair on both sides, making her face look smaller.

    The light in the room was very good. The girl¡¯s slightly red cheeks could be clearly seen. Her eyes seemed to have stars in them and were very bright.

    ¡°I want to hug you, especially at night.¡±

    Looking at the man in the video, Qin Shu pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll let you hug me when you¡¯re here.¡±

    The man looked at the girl and pursed his lips and smiled. Did she think that he did not want to go over?

    He wished that he could appear in front of her in an instant like in a fantasy novel. Then, he would hug her tightly and feel her body heat and smell her breath.

    ¡°Wait for me then.¡±

    ¡°Okay. When you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll give you a big bear hug.¡±

    Seeing the girlughed, the man¡¯s gaze fell on her lips.

    ¡°I want to kiss you now.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes. Now? How could she kiss him through the screen and the inte?

    She thought for a while and made a ¡°Mwah¡± gesture toward the screen. ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    The man looked at the girl¡¯s pouting lips and his eyes darkened. Such a kiss could barely satisfy his craving. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu saw that it was almost time and didn¡¯t want to waste the busy man¡¯s time.

    ¡°Then you go ahead and don¡¯t tire yourself out. Rest early tonight.¡±

    Qin Shu knew that the man was practicing martial arts and desperately wanted to recover his strength. He had enough work to do in thepany. With martial arts practice, he was even busier.

    When he received the video call, the man realized that the girl was sitting at the head of the bed differently from thest time. He was still puzzled and waited for the girl to bring it up.

    After hesitating for a while, he said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu was about to hang up when she suddenly remembered that she had moved into the apartment and had forgotten to tell him.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you. I¡¯ve moved into the student apartment now. It¡¯s much bigger than the dormitory, and it¡¯s veryfortable to live in.¡±

    Then, she added, ¡°No matter howfortable it is, it¡¯s not asfortable as home.¡±

    The man was a little happy when he heard that, so he asked casually, ¡°You live alone?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, there¡¯s a total of three people including me. Ye Xue moved here, and there¡¯s a boy.¡±

    The man frowned, expressing his displeasure. ¡°A boy?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s very cold. He hardly says a sentence a day. He stays in his room on weekends and doesn¡¯te out much.¡±

    The man¡¯s expression softened slightly when he heard that. ¡°What does he look like?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s quite good looking. He...¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish her sentence, the man interrupted her fromplimenting another boy. ¡°Keep a distance from him.¡±

    The man was indeed jealous. How could he be jealous like that?

    Qin Shu could not help butugh. ¡°I don¡¯t have to keep a distance from him. He doesn¡¯t like to be close to others.¡±

    ¡°Remember what you said.¡±

 Chapter 459: Two of Them Fought

    <h4>Chapter 459: Two of Them Fought</h4>

    Qin Shu knew what the man meant. Before he left, the man had also said it, and now he mentioned it again. It was as if he had a recording, he would have a protective amulet.

    ¡°Well, you should rest early.¡±

    Before hanging up, the man suddenly said something in a low voice, making her blush like an apple.

    ¡°Hooligan,¡± she whispered.

    The man saw the girl¡¯s flushed face and hung up the video call in satisfaction.

    Qin Shu held her phone and recalled the man¡¯s whisper in her ear. Her face couldn¡¯t help but blush a little. She found that the man was really bing more and more hooligan, saying everything.

    Qin Shu put down her phone and patted her flushed face, which was still a little hot.

    She stood up and walked into the bathroom to wash her face. She wiped the water stains with a towel and then went downstairs.

    Qin Shu walked down the stairs and found that there was no one in the living room, but she heard the sound of fighting.

    She walked to the door of the exercise room and found that it was open. Bo Ye would exercise inside when he had nothing to do.

    She walked in with doubt and saw that the two boys were fighting.

    On the huge yoga mat, Fu Tingyan grabbed Bo Ye¡¯s hand and pressed it behind him, his legs were pressing down on Bo Ye¡¯s legs.

    Bo Ye was pressed down and could not move. The hair on his forehead fell down and covered his good-looking face. He clenched his teeth tightly. Perhaps he was too angry, even his fair face turned red from anger.

    Who could exin what was going on?

    ¡°You guys, what¡¯s going on? Why are you guys fighting?¡±

    Bo Ye looked up at Qin Shu and struggled. He said to Fu Tingyan who was behind him, ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    Fu Tingyan saw Qin Shuing and was about to let go of the boy under him. When he heard the cold words, he deliberately tightened his grip. ¡°Your body is quite flexible.¡±

    After saying that, he let go of the boy, stood up, and walked out. When he passed Qin Shu, he did not exin what had just happened and was about to walk out.

    Qin Shu reached out to grab his sleeve and asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re not going to exin?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°You¡¯ve never seen boys fight before?¡±

    ¡°There has to be a reason, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, then go ask him.¡±

    After saying that, Fu Tingyan left.

    Qin Shu, ¡°...¡±

    Bo Ye stood up from the ground, rubbed his aching wrist, and walked out.

    Qin Shu waited for Bo Ye toe closer before asking, ¡°What happened to you guys just now?¡±

    ¡°Just sparring.¡± Bo Ye¡¯s voice was a little cold. After saying that, he brushed past Qin Shu and walked out.

    ¡°...¡±

    Sparring?

    Just now, sparks were flying everywhere. It was clear that they did not like each other.

    Qin Shu shrugged helplessly and turned to walk out. She found that Ye Xue had already returned. She was standing in the living room with one hand covering her face in a daze. Her bun-like cheeks were flushed red.

    When Jiang Yu and Ye Xue walked to the door of the apartment, they saw Fu Tingyaning out. Therefore, Jiang Yu went back with him and didn¡¯t enter the apartment.

    When Ye Xue saw Qin Shu, she ran over excitedly and hugged Qin Shu.

    Fortunately, Qin Shu stood steadily. Otherwise, she would definitely fall when Ye Xue pounced on her like that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so excited?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dating Jiang Yu. Just now, I, I was too excited.¡± Ye Xue couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in her heart and was eager to share it with Qin Shu.

    ¡°Congrattions, Congrattions. It¡¯s finally bearing fruit.¡± Qin Shu was also happy for Ye Xue. She was really happy to be dating the person she liked, and that kind of happiness is indescribable. So, no wonder she was so excited.

    The corners of Ye Xue¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.

    Qin Shu could not help but ask, ¡°Did you take the initiative to confess?¡±

    Ye Xue shook her head. ¡°Jiang Yu took the initiative to bring it up. He has never liked anyone before. He doesn¡¯t know what it feels like to like someone, so he wants me to try dating him.¡±

    Qin Shu knew that Ye Xue would not take the initiative to confess. As for Jiang Yu¡¯s previous experience, he was dating another girl, and they broke up after less than a year.

    She did not know the reason.

    Now that Jiang Yu and Ye Xue were dating, she hoped that what happened before would not happen again.

    Ye Xuey in bed so excited that she could not fall asleep. In her mind, the image of Jiang Yu kissing her cheekst night kepting back to her, and her face began to blush again.

    The next day, Ye Xue woke up very early. She cooked the preserved egg and lean meat porridge and also made steamed dumplings stuffed with pork fat.

    Qin Shu looked at the preserved egg and lean meat porridge and the steam dumplings on the dining table and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Ye Xue, whoever marries you in the future will have delicious food to enjoy.¡±

    Yesterday, they had agreed that Ye Xue would prepare breakfast, so Bo Ye came down half an hour earlier than usual.

    When he reached the dining table, he heard Qin Shu¡¯s words. He also echoed, ¡°There are too few girls who know how to cook these days.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me. Eat while it¡¯s hot.¡± Ye Xue was a little embarrassed from being praised. She took a food box and ced the steam dumplings and the chopsticks, which were in another drawer, into the food box.

    Qin Shu picked up the steam dumpling with her chopsticks and brought it to her mouth to take a bite. She chewed on it, and the taste was not worse than the outside eatery. On the contrary, it was even more delicious.

    Bo Ye lowered his eyes and ate the steam dumplings and the preserved egg and lean meat porridge in front of him.

    Bo Ye did not talk much, and he spoke even less when he was at the table. In this way, he was simr to Fu Tingyu.

    Ye Xue finished her breakfast. ¡°Take your time to eat. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After saying that, she carried the food box and rushed out of the door.

    Qin Shu looked at Ye Xue¡¯s back as she left. She knew that she was sending it to Jiang Yu. She retracted her gaze and lowered her head to continue eating the porridge.

    Bo Ye put down his chopsticks and took out a tissue to wipe the corner of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    After Bo Ye finished speaking, he carried his bag and left the house.

    Qin Shu finished eating thest steam dumpling and also left the house.

    In the next few days, Jiang Yu and Fu Tingyan came to the apartment quite frequently. They basicallye every night.

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyan who was sitting on the sofa. Jiang Yu and Ye Xue were sitting on the other side of the sofa.

    The two of them had just started dating, and it was also their first time dating.

    Jiang Yu taught Ye Xue how to y games. As long as Jiang Yu was interested, Ye Xue would be interested.

    The two of them sat very close to each other.

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and looked at theptop on herp. She was chatting with Chu Ciwen about thepany.

    When brothers were dating, one of them had to apany them.

    Fu Tingyan had apanied Jiang Yu to the apartment. He and Jiang Yu had ganged up and let Ye Xue win.

    After Qin Shu and Chu Ciwen finished talking about thepany, they turned off theirputers and went up to the second floor.

    At this time, her phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. It was Ye Luo.

    After the call was connected, she heard Ye Luo¡¯s cold and hard voice. ¡°We¡¯ve found them. They¡¯re in the Qi Nation. Should we bring them back?¡±

    ¡°Not for now. How are they doing over there?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re doing very well. They¡¯re even getting close to the local dignitaries.¡±

    Hearing that they were doing very well was within Qin Shu¡¯s expectations. With money and schemes in hand, they could live afortable life wherever they went.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip there myself.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s body was already much better. Regarding Mu Lan and Qin Ya, this mother and daughter pair, she wanted to do it herself so that they would regret fleeing the country and getting close to the dignitaries.

    Ye Luo on the other end of the phone paused for a moment, as if contemting whether to stop Qin Shu from going to Qi Nation.

 Chapter 460: Want a Successor

    <h4>Chapter 460: Want a Sessor</h4>

    ¡°Not telling Fourth Master?¡± Ye Luo reminded.

    Qin Shu thought for a while and said, ¡°Up to you.¡±

    Ye Luo said nothing.

    ¡°Send me their details.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and nned to leave for the Qi Nation in two days.

    Ye Luo nced at the hung up phone. Since Qin Shu had said so, he had nothing to worry about.

    He put away his phone and went to the study room.

    At this moment, in the study room.

    Fu Tingyu was dealing with something.

    Ye Luo pushed open the study room door and walked in. When he saw Fourth Master at the desk, he walked straight to the desk and stopped. ¡°Fourth Master, Young Madam is going abroad to look for Mu Lan and Qin Ya.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes paused and he looked up at Ye Luo.

    Ye Luo told him everything.

    Fu Tingyu said in a low voice, ¡°Let her go. You follow her. Let me know when you get there.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Fourth Master.¡± Ye Luo heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that Fourth Master would stop him.

    When Ye Luo turned to leave, Fu Tingyu stopped him again. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Ye Luo turned around and looked at Fu Tingyu who was in front of the desk. ¡°Fourth Master, do you have any other instructions?¡±

    Fu Tingyu emphasized, ¡°Protect her well.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Fourth Master.¡±

    Ye Luo turned around, opened the door of the study room, and walked out, preparing to leave for the Imperial College.

    Fu Tingyu stared at theputer desk in front of him. He suddenly understood why his father had let him learn management, finance, and other knowledge since he was young. His father¡¯s goal had been to do nothing and spend all day with his wife.

    He rubbed his forehead. When will Babe give him a sessor?

    It¡¯s better to have the baby early, as it will take more than 10 years to nurture a child.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu threw the cell phone to the bed and went downstairs.

    Jiang Yu and Fu Tingyan had left.

    Ye Xue sat on the sofa, still ying with the mobile phone.

    Qin Shu walked to the sofa before sitting down, picked up a kettle to pour herself a ss of water, ¡°Why are you still ying with your mobile phone? Not going to read?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember this first. I can¡¯t die before I even make an appearance.¡±

    Because Jiang Yu said that she didn¡¯t even know how to win effortlessly.

    When Qin Shu saw Ye Xue being so serious, she just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next afternoon, Ye Luo rushed to the Imperial College and stayed in a hotel. Then, he made a call to Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu was still in ss. It was Han Xiao¡¯s ss.

    Every time there was a ss, she and Han Xiao would sit in thest row and talk in a low voice. The teacher on the podium couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying.

    Her phone vibrated.

    When a call came in, it vibrated.

    Qin Shu took out her phone and saw that it was Ye Luo. She switched her earphones and answered the call.

    ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯m already in the Imperial College.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu knew that Ye Luo had already told the man about going abroad. She lowered her voice. ¡°Did he ask you toe?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Ye Luo.

    ¡°Pick me up at school tomorrow morning.¡±

    After Qin Shu said that, she hung up the phone.

    Her voice was very low, and Han Xiao, who was sitting at the side, only heard a few words.

    After Qin Shu hung up the phone, he asked, ¡°Are you busy tomorrow?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu for a long time before he retracted his gaze and continued with his lesson.

    After ss, Han Xiao and Qin Shu walked out of the ssroom together. Suddenly, someone called out to Han Xiao from behind.

    ¡°Han Xiao, wait a moment.¡±

    Han Xiao turned around to look at the person who called out to him. It was a girl.

    Qin Shu also stopped and turned around to look at the girl. She was very beautiful and wore branded clothes that were simple yet elegant. Looking at her behavior, one could tell that she was born in a prestigious family.

    ¡°Are you free tonight? Let¡¯s go to the movies together. I bought two movie tickets. It would be a pity if we don¡¯t go.¡±

    The person who invited Han Xiao to the movie was a sophomore student, Yan Jing. She was the prettiest girl in her department, and there were many guys chasing after her.

    Han Xiao rejected her directly. ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡±

    After being rejected, Yan Jing was stunned for two seconds. Then, she smiled and asked, ¡°Are you busy tonight? If not tonight, tomorrow night is fine too.¡±

    ¡°You can find someone else.¡± Han Xiao turned his gaze and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Yan Jing, who wore a hurt expression. Then, she went downstairs with Han Xiao. ¡°You broke the pretty girl¡¯s heart just now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch a movie with her. Of course, I have to reject her directly.¡± Han Xiao didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything wrong.

    Yan Jing, who was behind Han Xiao, watched Han Xiao leave so decisively. She was very unwilling to give up.

    ¡°Yan Jing, did you get an appointment?¡± Xu Qin, Yan Jing¡¯s best friend, came over to ask.

    ¡°I was rejected.¡± Yan Jing held the movie tickets tightly in her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to woo the school¡¯s top students. As long as you¡¯re single, you¡¯ll have a chance.¡± Xu Qin looked at Han Xiao who was already far away, and Qin Shu who was beside him. Yan Jing was deep in thought. ¡°Han Xiao seems to be very close to that Qin Shu. I heard from my junior that they sat together and chatted in ss several times.¡±

    ¡°Is Qin Shu his girlfriend?¡± Yan Jing saw Han Xiao and Qin Shu walking out together.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If it was his girlfriend, he didn¡¯t say he was taken when chased by other girls.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will think of other ways.¡± Xu Qin pulled Yan Jing to go downstairs.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    In the evening, Qin Shu informed Ye Xue that she was preparing to go to Qi Nation early tomorrow morning.

    Although Ye Xue was puzzled, she didn¡¯t ask.

    Qin Shu went upstairs to pack her things, when someone suddenly knocked on the door.

    Qin Shu stopped what she was doing and turned to open the door. She saw Bo Ye standing outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Bo Ye said hesitantly, ¡°I have a thorn at my lower back. Can you help me take it out?¡±

    Qin Shu was also a little hesitant. There were only two girls in the apartment, she and Ye Xue. There were no boys, and Bo Ye wasn¡¯t someone who would easily ask for help.

    In the end, she agreed. ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°Go to my room.¡±

    ¡°Then you go first. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bo Ye turned around and left.

    Qin Shu was only wearing suspenders. She picked up a coat and put it on before leaving the door.

    When she passed by the stairway, she saw Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu walk in. They came almost every day at the same time.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Fu Tingyan. Fu Tingyan was a boy. It would be more convenient if she asked him to remove the thorn on Bo Ye¡¯s back.

    Bo Ye was the kind of person who didn¡¯t like to be touched by others. A boy was always slightly better than a woman like her.

    Thinking of this, Qin Shu quickly went downstairs and pulled Fu Tingyan up.

    Fu Tingyan was forced to follow Qin Shu¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Qin Shu, what are you doing? They will misunderstand if they see this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your sister-inw, what misunderstanding?¡± Qin Shu pulled Fu Tingyan and said, ¡°I asked you to help.¡±

    ¡°The two downstairs don¡¯t know? What do you want me to help you with?¡± Fu Tingyan knew that Qin Shu wanted his help, so he went upstairs as well.

    ¡°Bo Ye has a thorn in his back, and he wants me to help him pull it out. It¡¯s not convenient for me as a woman, so you help him pull it out.¡± As Qin Shu spoke, she had already pulled Fu Tingyan to the door of the room.

    When Fu Tingyan wanted to refuse, Qin Shu pulled him in.

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 461: No Different from a Woman. He Wanted to Find His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 461: No Different from a Woman. He Wanted to Find His Wife</h4>

    Downstairs

    Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyan and Qin Shu tugging at each other. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with these two.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at Qin Shu pulling Fu Tingyan into Bo Ye¡¯s room in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Yu retracted his gaze and looked at Ye Xue. Half of her swollen face had disappeared, but there was still a little swelling. He looked at her lips, which were a little pale.

    Everyone had gone up, and only he and Ye Xue were left in the living room.

    Ye Xue tugged at Jiang Yu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s cheeks were slightly red. When he saw Ye Xue¡¯s cherry-sized lips, he pursed his lips.

    He had the thought of taking a bite.

    So the two of them sat on the sofa and yed games, leaning very close to each other.

    ¡°Continue ying games.¡±Jiang Yu retracted his gaze and looked at the phone in front of him.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Jiang Yu could not help but nce at Ye Xue¡¯s lips.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Qin Shu held Fu Tingyan¡¯s hand with one hand, as if afraid that he would run away, because his temperament was a bit like his brother. With the other hand, she pushed open the door and pulled Fu Tingyan in.

    There was a light mint fragrance in Bo Ye¡¯s room, which made people feel veryfortable.

    Bo Ye was lying on the bed, his shirt has been lifted by him, showing his waist. He was afraid that Qin Shu would be embarrassed, so he hadin on the bed in advance.

    Hearing the footsteps, his voice was as cold as ever. ¡°The tweezers and the knife are in the cab.¡±

    Qin Shu dragged Fu Tingyan to the side of the bed and saw Bo ye lying on the bed. He was tall and slender.

    The part of his body that was exposed was very slender, and his skin was too fair.

    Qin Shu pushed Fu Tingyan, indicating for him to get the tweezers and the knife.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Bo Ye on the bed, then at Qin Shu. He walked over helplessly to get the things on the bedside cab.

    Qin Shu nced at Bo Ye on the bed. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so thin. She said, ¡°Bo Ye, I¡¯ll get Tingyan to help you pull out the thorn. This way, you won¡¯t feel embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bo Ye looked up and saw Fu Tingyan walking over with the tweezers and the knife. He sat on the edge of the bed and supported himself with both hands to get up. Fu Tingyan pressed down on his waist. ¡°Don¡¯t move. The knife doesn¡¯t have eyes.¡±

    With his waist pressed down, Bo Ye could only lie back on the bed. He turned his head away from Fu Tingyan and blushed. ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll be quick.¡± Fu Tingyan looked at the back of Bo Ye¡¯s waist. On his fair skin, he could clearly see a ck dot, and it was not small.

    Qin Shu also walked over and helped him. She held the disinfectant and cotton swab, and waited at the side.

    She looked at the back of his waist. A ck dot that was bigger than a sesame seed had already sunk into his skin and flesh. It was impossible to pull it out with tweezers.

    ¡°Bo Ye, is this a thorn? It looks quite thick and deep.¡±

    ¡°It was punched in by someone else,¡± Bo Ye said faintly.

    ¡°So, I can only use a knife.¡± Fu Tingyan picked up the knife and aimed it at the ck dot. He cut a wound on the skin beside it, and some deep blood quickly flowed out.

    He nced at Bo Ye. Seeing that he didn¡¯t make a sound, he picked up the tweezers again, mped the top, and pulled it out.

    Fu Tingyan thought that it would be easy to pull it out, but in the end, he didn¡¯t manage to pull it out the first time.

    The tweezers mped the top again in the skin.

    This time, he used some force to pull out the thing from the skin.

    Bo Ye snorted. ¡°Hiss!¡±

    After he pulled it out, there was a nail on the tweezers. It was about three centimeters long and covered in blood.

    ¡°This is a nail. It¡¯s even rusted. Who is so ruthless?¡±

    Qin Shu saw the nail and knew that Bo Ye had been plotted against. She looked at Bo Ye, who had no intention of exining.

    Fu Tingyan threw the nail into the trash can and began to clean and bandage his wound.

    After he was done, Fu Tingyan stood up.

    Bo Ye also got up from the bed and put down his clothes. He looked at Qin Shu and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    His voice was still cold.

    ¡°Are you not eating? You¡¯re so thin?¡± Fu Tingyan wanted to say that his waist was so thin that he could break it with one hand, and his skin felt very good.

    Bo Ye ignored him and went straight to pack his things.

    ¡°Your wound is quite deep. It¡¯s better to be careful with your movements. We¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Qin Shu pulled Fu Tingyan out.

    When they came out, she looked at Fu Tingyan from the corner of her eyes. ¡°If I call you a weakling, will you be happy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a weakling?¡± Fu Tingyan snorted. ¡°Whether it¡¯s my figure or height, I¡¯m much stronger than him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a weakling?¡± Qin Shu sneered. ¡°Do you believe that I can hit you until you cannot get up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not fighting with you, I¡¯m afraid my brother will feel heartache.¡± Fu Tingyan dropped this sentence, straight down the stairs.

    Qin Shu could not help butugh, wondering who Fu Tingyan¡¯s brother would feel heartache over. She shook her head, turned into her room to continue to pack things.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next morning, Qin Shu got up very early, carrying the password box and a bag. She left the house with Boss too.

    Ye Luo was waiting at the school gate before dawn, he saw Qin Shuing out and opened his car door toe down, followed by opening the back seat door.

    Then he quickly walked over, took the password box and put in the back of the car.

    Qin Shu went straight into the car.

    Ye Luo¡¯s movements were agile, he quickly got onto the car and drove to the airport.

    After arriving at the airport, they waited for half an hour before boarding the ne.

    People were hurrying to and fro at the terminal.

    Han Xiao stood straight at the gate, he looked up at Qin Shu¡¯s scheduled flight, and then got someone to go and buy tickets.

    He followed Qin Shu all the way to the airport, only to know that she wanted to go abroad.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Four hourster, they arrived at Qi Nation.

    Ye Luo had pre-booked a hotel suite.

    After checking into the hotel, Qin Shu sat on the sofa and began to analyze Mu Lan and Qin Ya¡¯s dignitaries, because it¡¯s easier to tackle the issue when everything is clear.

    Ye Luo was thorough in his investigations.

    The dignitary was the Minister of Qi Nation, An Yuanshi, 50 years old, whose wife died many years ago. He had two sons, the first was a politican called An Yang, and the other was a businessman called An Qi.

    As for Mu Lan and her daughter, one had hooked up with An Yuanshi and the other had hooked up with An Yang. Their rtionship was still in an ambiguous state.

    Qin Shu looked at their rtionship chart and it was very clear. She curled the corners of her lips and decided to confuse the rtionship between them.

    After reading all the information, Qin Shu decided to start the operation tonight.

    Ye Luo stood on the balcony and dialed Fourth Master¡¯s cell phone number.

    After the call was connected, he said, ¡°Fourth Master, we¡¯ve arrived at Qi Nation.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the schedule and asked, ¡°What is she doing now?¡±

    Ye Luo replied, ¡°Young madam is looking at their information.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pondered for a moment. ¡°Send me a copy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Fourth Master.¡±

    Ye Luo hung up the phone and sent the original information to Fourth Master.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the information and documents sent by Ye Luo and said, ¡°Arrange the schedule. We¡¯ll go to Qi Nation tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Master, there are important meetings in these two days. It¡¯s not easy to arrange the schedule. We can do it the day after tomorrow,¡± Shi Yan replied in a low voice.

    Fu Tingyu frowned. ¡°Then move the meeting to tonight.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Master, don¡¯t you have other ns tonight?¡± Shi Yan reminded him in a low voice.

 Chapter 462: Was Plotted Against, Delivered to Your Door

    <h4>Chapter 462: Was Plotted Against, Delivered to Your Door</h4>

    Fourth Master¡¯s schedule was very full every day. It was very difficult to free up time, just short of turning the night into day.

    Fu Tingyu pinched his eyebrows. ¡°Then the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I will arrange it now.¡± Shi Yan felt that this trip is really difficult to arrange.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    In the evening, the lights came on.

    Tonight, Mu Lan would be attending the reception as An Yuanshi¡¯s femalepanion. This also showed that An Yuanshi was very satisfied with Mu Lan.

    Qin Ya would also attend the reception as An Yang¡¯s femalepanion.

    If the development went smoothly, it would be as Mu Lan¡¯s wish to marry into the wealthy family.

    Of course she won¡¯t let Mu Lan get what she wanted.

    Qin Shu took off her women¡¯s wear and changed into a man¡¯s clothing. A white suit, neat short hair, and a silver-rimmed t sses on her nose.

    She was no different from those in men¡¯s outfit. She looked like a beautiful young man who had walked out of a painting.

    Ye Luo also put on a disguise and wore a wig. His appearance had also changed a little.

    Before she left, Qin Shu picked up Boss and walked out of the hotel with Ye Luo one after the other. Then, they took a car to the party.

    Twenty minutester, at the party venue.

    Qin Shu let Boss sneak into the party venue first. She and Ye Luo handed over the invitation before entering.

    In the banquet hall, people gathered in twos and threes to drink and chat. All of them were dressed luxuriously.

    When the waiter passed by, Qin Shu picked up a ss of wine and did not intend to drink. She walked to a quieter sofa and sat down.

    Boss walked over from somewhere and circled around Qin Shu¡¯s feet twice.

    Qin Shu looked at the people at the banquet hall and finally saw Mu Lan¡¯s figure among the crowd.

    Mu Lan was wearing a luxurious evening gown. Her makeup was exquisite and she had put a lot of effort into her hairstyle, making her look young and beautiful. If she didn¡¯t mention that she had an eighteen-year-old daughter, no one would believe her.

    At this moment, she was holding An Yuanshi¡¯s arm with both of her hands, and her movement disyed her most elegant side.

    There were countless people who wanted to curry favor An Yuanshi, and there were also many people who wanted to toast him.

    Mu Lan was a smooth talker. She blocked a lot of wine for An Yuanshi and also drank a lot for him.

    If one drank too much, they would inevitably have to go to the bathroom.

    Mu Lan leaned closer to An Yuanshi and whispered a few words. Then, she walked to the bathroom in her high heels.

    Seeing this, Ye Luo also followed her.

    Mu Lan drank a lot, but her alcohol tolerance was also trained. Back then, it was because of her good alcohol tolerance that she apanied Qin Hai to socialize that she had the chance to be a mistress.

    She walked into the female washroom and after a while.

    Ye Luo walked in and took out a photo from his pocket and ced it beside the sink. Footsteps could be heard behind him, and Ye Luo turned around and left silently.

    Mu Lan came out of the female washroom and walked to the sink to wash her hands. She found a photo on the sink, and when she looked closely, her name was written on it.

    ¡°Mu Lan, go to Lounge 7 on the second floor. If you don¡¯te, you¡¯ll bear all the consequences.¡±

    Mu Lan hurriedly picked up the photo and looked around. She didn¡¯t see anyone. ¡°Who¡¯s the prankster?¡±

    When she flipped it over and saw the person on it, her face instantly turned white.

    This photo was of her and Wei Ge having a private meeting.

    Why was this photo here?

    Mu Lan was so scared that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She couldn¡¯t let An Yuanshi see this photo, or else her efforts would be wasted.

    No matter what the other party wanted, she would have to go. It would be best if she could settle it with money.

    Mu Lan hurriedly washed her hands and went to the room that the other party mentioned.

    After going up to Lounge 7 on the second floor, Mu Lan hesitated. She pushed the door open and peeked inside a few times. She felt a pain in the back of her neck and rolled her eyes before fainting.

    Ye Luo walked out from behind and picked Mu Lan up with one hand. He dragged her in and threw her onto the bed. His actions were rough, and he did not show any mercy at all.

    Ye Luo turned around and walked out. After a while, he brought another man in and threw him onto Mu Lan, causing the bed and the two people who were ovepping to shake up and down.

    He looked at the time. The medicine was about to take effect, so he turned around and walked out.

    Qin Shu saw Ye Luoing down the stairs. She put down her wine ss, turned around, and walked to a corner.

    There was a flowerbed here. It was one meter tall and was painted white. The flowers inside were all pretty. Standing here, no one would notice.

    She took out an ultra-thinptop from her body and ced it on the edge of the flowerbed. She opened it and began to type the code. A string of code appeared on theputer desktop.

    The disy screen in the banquet hall was ying the theme of the banquet. Suddenly, the screen shed and switched to another screen.

    A woman¡¯s face suddenly appeared on the disy screen. She was wearing exquisite makeup and her lips were slightly open, making a pleasant sound.

    Her clothes were messy and the scene was unsightly.

    As the sound spread, it immediately attracted the attention of the VIPs present.

    Mu Lan had followed An Yuanshi around the cocktail party. Many people recognized her.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Minister An¡¯s femalepanion? Why would she have a private meeting with a man?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this woman shameless? She actually cheated on Minister An?¡±

    ¡°This woman is going to be unlucky. She dared to cheat on Minister An. She won¡¯t have a good ending.¡±

    ¡°Lower Your Voice. Minister An is here.¡±

    Seeing An Yuanshi walking over, everyone lowered their voices.

    An Yuanshi walked over and saw the screen. His expression became very ugly, but he didn¡¯t re up on the spot.

    The hotel manager knew that Mu Lan was Minister An¡¯s femalepanion, so he hurriedly asked someone to turn off the screen.

    After about five minutes, the noise that was hard to hear disappeared along with the ck screen.

    The venue of the party became a little tense and depressing, the atmosphere was a little awkward.

    The most awkward was An Yuanshi. He did not continue to attend the party and turned to leave the hotel.

    Qin Shu put away herptop and watched An Yuanshi leave the hotel. She looked at Lounge 7 on the second floor and curled her lips. It was not over yet.

    An Yuanshi walked out of the hotel and nced at the car with a belly full of anger. The lights in the car were not turned on and the light was very dim. Only the roadside lights came in from the outside.

    The driver did not dare to breathe loudly and drove away.

    An Yuanshi was still angry when a hand suddenly pressed on his leg.

    Immediately after, a person pounced on him. He smelled the scent of perfume and alcohol. With the feeling of the body lying on him, he knew that the person lying on his body was a woman.

    How could there be a woman in his car?

    An Yuanshi frowned. He was a normal man. Although he was fifty years old, he was well maintained in all aspects.

    The woman lying on his body was obviously drunk.

    ¡°Turn on the headlights.¡±

    The driver hurriedly turned on the backseat headlights. The dim interior of the car lit up instantly, allowing An Yuanshi to see clearly the appearance of the woman lying on his body.

    The woman¡¯s face was exquisite and very beautiful. The key was that she was very young. She looked like she was only 18 years old, and her skin was smooth and delicate.

    Her figure was also very good.

    No matter how Mu Lan dressed up and how exquisite her makeup was, she was still old. How could she be more attractive than an eighteen-year-old girl?

    ¡°You sent yourself to me.¡±

 Chapter 463: Was Empty. He Continued to Pretend

    <h4>Chapter 463: Was Empty. He Continued to Pretend</h4>

    An Yuanshi looked at this beautiful face. The initiative of the girl, coupled with the anger from before, made him a little excited.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Fu Yu Private Vi,¡± An Yuanshi said to the driver.

    The driver saw that Minister An¡¯s anger seemed to have subsided a little, so he heaved a sigh of relief and drove towards Fu Yu Private Vi.

    Fu Yu Private Vi was given to Mu Lan by An Yuanshi. The transfer of ownership would be done tomorrow, and there was no need for it now.

    An Yuanshi brought the woman in the car to Fu Yu Private Vi to spend the night together. One night was enough.

    In the hotel, the cocktail party ended early due to an unexpected incident. The VIPs all went home.

    Only two people in Lounge 7 did not go back.

    Halfway through the matter, Qin Shu returned to the hotel with Boss in her arms.

    Today, Qin Shu took a ne and attended a cocktail party. After returning to the hotel, she washed up and went to sleep. She was waiting to watch the show tomorrow.

    The next morning, in the hotel

    The bodyguard was the first to wake up. When he saw the woman lying next to him, he was shocked. On the bed and on himself, he knew what had happenedst night.

    He had slept with the Minister¡¯s woman. If the Minister found out, he did not know how angry he would be.

    He quickly put on his clothes and left without looking at the disgusting old woman on the bed.

    Not long after the bodyguard left, Mu Lan woke up. She was shocked when she opened her eyes and saw this scene. Even a fool would know what had happened.

    She quickly calmed down because no one knew that she had slept with another man, and An Yuanshi did not know either. Therefore, as long as she did not say anything, no one would know.

    She spent a lot of time and energy, or else all her efforts would be for naught.

    She grabbed her phone and looked at the time. It was already eight o¡¯clock in the morning. She had to rush over toplete the transfer procedures immediately.

    Mu Lan hurriedly put on her clothes,bed her makeup, and left the hotel.

    At this moment, Mu Lan did not know what had happened at the banquet, nor did she know that the private meeting between her and the man had been broadcasted live. Not only did the VIPs present know about it, An Yuanshi also knew about it.

    When they arrived at the door for the transfer of the ount, An Yuanshi¡¯s assistant had yet to arrive. After waiting for a long time, she still did not see anyone. She could not help but feel a little angry.

    ¡°How dare you make me wait for so long?¡±

    Mu Lan hurriedly picked up her phone and dialed the assistant¡¯s number. After it was connected, her tone was a little unfriendly. ¡°Isn¡¯t the transfer of the ount today? Why aren¡¯t you here yet? I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Minister An has said that there¡¯s no need to go through the transfer procedures.¡±

    Mu Lan thought that something was wrong with her ears. An Yuanshi had even mentioned marriage, so how could he just..

    ¡°What do you mean? He said yesterday that he would transfer the ownership today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a literal meaning.¡± After the assistant said that, she hung up the phone and ignored Mu Lan.

    When Mu Lan saw that the phone was hung up, she dialed again, but the assistant refused to pick up.

    She had no choice but to call An Yuanshi¡¯s cell phone number again, but it was turned off.

    ¡°I finally seize an opportunity, I can¡¯t lose what I have.¡±

    Mu Lan grabbed her handbag, hailed a taxi, and rushed back to the affluent Vi. She had moved in the day before yesterday, and An Yuanshi had been sleeping at her ce for the past two days.

    Half an hourter, in the affluent Vi district, the people who could live there were either rich or noble. This was because most people could not afford the vi here.

    Mu Lan looked at her own Vi. She was very satisfied with both the size and style. The decoration was also very luxurious. As long as the ownership was transferred, it would truly belong to her.

    She gripped her handbag tightly, took out the key, and opened the apartment door to enter.

    She had just changed into her shoes when she was blocked by two bodyguards at the door.

    She knew these two bodyguards. They were the bodyguards beside An Yuanshi, which meant that An Yuanshi had spent the night herest night.

    Mu Lan thought that An Yuanshi liked her, so she didn¡¯t care about the two bodyguards at all. ¡°You dare to stop me? If I tell Minister An, you¡¯ll get fired, so get out of my way.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Lan walked forward, but she was stopped by the bodyguards again. ¡°Take another step. Don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡±

    Mu Lan had a bad feeling because their attitude wasn¡¯t like this before. Whether it was the assistants or the bodyguards, they were very polite to her.

    Now that their attitude had suddenly changed, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared. Therefore, she had to see An Yuanshi and figure out the situation. The status that she had worked so hard to get was gone just like that.

    ¡°I¡¯m Minister An¡¯s girlfriend, the future wife of Minister An. If you dare to touch me, Minister An will not let you off.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Lan walked in without a care, relying on the fact that they would definitely not attack her.

    When the bodyguards saw that Mu Lan did not listen to their warnings, they raised their hands and pushed her hard. Mu Lan fell to the ground and hit the shoe cab behind her, making a ¡°bang¡± sound.

    The bodyguards¡¯ strength was considerable, especially since they used force. Mu Lan had been tortured for a long timest night. How could she endure being pushed?

    She hit the shoe cab and fell to the ground. She could not get up for a long time. It was so painful that tears even came out of her eyes.

    If she did not know that An Yuanshi was here, she would have scolded them directly.

    At this moment, the sound of even footsteps could be heard from the wooden stairs.

    Mu Lan endured the pain and looked up at the stairs. She saw An Yuanshi walking down the stairs. It was as if she had seen her savior, her tears instantly fell like broken beads.

    She pointed at the bodyguard and said aggrievedly, ¡°Minister An, they hit me. They did not put you in their eyes at all. My stomach hurts to death. They were the ones who hit me.¡±

    Mu Lan stood up with her hands on the shoe cab. Her tears continued to fall because she knew that men liked this.

    An Yuanshi was wearing a dark blue nightgown.

    He felt much better due tost night.

    Just looking at Mu Lan¡¯s face reminded him of the disgusting face on the screenst night, his face immediately darkened.

    An Yuanshi walked to the sofa and sat down. He didn¡¯t even look at Mu Lan. He was going to teach Mu Lan a lessonter. No one dared to make him lose face.

    He instructed, ¡°Go and prepare a set of clothes to send up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Minister.¡± The bodyguard knew who the clothes were for, so he responded and left the room.

    Prepare clothes to send up?

    Could there be a woman in the room upstairs?

    Mu Lan widened her eyes as if she could not believe it. An Yuanshi had found another woman in just one night?

    Which b*tch had seduced An Yuanshi when she was not around?

    How could Mu Lan be willing to let someone else take her ce?

    While the bodyguard was not paying attention, she endured the pain in her body and ran upstairs. She wanted to see which vixen dared to seduce the person she fancied.

    Just as the bodyguard was about to chase after her, An Yuanshi raised his hand to stop him. He wanted Mu Lan to see what kind of woman he could easily get. How dared she cheat on him, she should look at herself!

    An Yuanshi picked up the cup in front of him and took a sip to moisten his throat. Only then did he stand up and slowly walk up to the second floor.

    The bodyguard followed behind him to protect An Yuanshi.

    Mu Lan rushed straight into the bedroom and saw a person lying on herrge bed. The nket covered her face so that she could not see the slut¡¯s face.

 Chapter 464: The Unbelievable Scene Happened

    <h4>Chapter 464: The Unbelievable Scene Happened</h4>

    Mu Lan tried her best to calm down her anger and told herself not to be impulsive. An Yuanshi was still here. If she wanted to redeem herself, she had to be magnanimous.

    However, she still wanted to see the b*tch who dared to seduce An Yuanshi looked like.

    She walked to the bed and when she saw the person on the bed, her face turned pale. The person lying on the bed was her daughter, Qin Ya?

    How was this possible?

    Why would her daughter seduce An Yuanshi?

    Qin Ya had been tortured for a long timest night and slept soundly on the bed.

    No one had told An Yuanshi that Mu Lan and Qin Ya were mother and daughter, so no one knew about it.

    An Yuanshi walked in at this time and saw Mu Lan by the bed. Disgust shed in his eyes. ¡°See? She¡¯s younger and prettier than you. She has more rights to stay by my side than you.¡±

    Mu Lan recovered from her shock and turned around to pounce on an Yuanshi, she cried, ¡°Minister an, did I do something wrong? Tell me so I could change. She¡¯s so young and yful. She can¡¯t stay by your side forever. I can always stay by your side and take care of you...¡±

    Before Mu Lan could finish her words, An Yuanshi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He raised his leg and kicked Mu Lan¡¯s chest forcefully, sending her flying and crashing into the corner of the bed. His kick came out in anger. Mu Lan hit her head and blood instantly flowed out.

    Mu Lan cried out in pain, ¡°Ah!!!¡± A dull pain came from her chest, and her head was also dizzy from the impact.

    An Yuanshi said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re really disgusting. How dare you make me a cuckold? The distinguished guests at the party all saw you having a private meeting with another man, and you still have the face to talk about others? Who knows how many people have slept with you before?¡±

    Qin Ya, who was on the bed, had also woken up. She propped herself up on the bed and saw An Yuanshi and the person beside the bed. She recognized her mother at a nce.

    What was going on?

    Why was she here?

    The soreness and difort that came from her body made her feel like something had happenedst night.

    But what was going on now?

    She felt dizzyst night. She didn¡¯t even know why she was here.

    Mu Lan covered her head with one hand. She was shocked when she heard An Yuanshi¡¯s words. Did all the distinguished guests at the cocktail party see it when she was with a strangerst night?

    How could it be? She didn¡¯t even know what was going on.

    Mu Lan endured the pain and crawled to An Yuanshi¡¯s feet. She grabbed the hem of his bathrobe and exined, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. Someone set me up. They set me up on purpose. I don¡¯t even know what happenedst night ...¡±

    An Yuanshi didn¡¯t even want to look at Mu Lan now. Even touching her made him feel disgusted.

    He raised his leg and kicked Mu Lan¡¯s chest again, sending her flying again and crashing onto the wall.

    Mu Lan almost fainted. Not only did her chest hurt, but her whole body hurt. Even her breathing hurt.

    Qin Shu, who was sitting in the car, saw this scene. There was a disy screen in front of her.

    She had asked Ye Luo to install the monitor on Mu Lan¡¯s handbag yesterday.

    Qin Shu had seen everything that had just happened.

    She woke up early in the morning and staked out Fu Yu Vi with Ye Luo, watching Mu Lan entered the Vi.

    There were at least dozens of women in An Yuanshi¡¯s life. Now that he was old, he had restrained himself and wanted to find a considerate, gentle and kind woman to marry. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to Mu Lan.

    Taking a look at Mu Lan¡¯s embarrassing appearance in the video, and together with Qin Ya waking up, the show had just begun.

    At this moment in the Vi

    Qin Ya sat on the bed. She did not know what to do or what to say. This was because An Yuanshi did not know that they were mother and daughter. If he knew, what would happen?

    An Yuanshi saw that the woman on the bed had woken up. He said to the bodyguard beside him, ¡°Throw her out.¡±

    When the bodyguard heard this, he strode over to Mu Lan, grabbed her hair, and pulled her up from the ground.

    Mu Lan cried out in pain, ¡°Ah!!! Let go of me, it hurts...¡±

    The bodyguard ignored the crying Mu Lan and dragged her out by her hair. He dragged her all the way to the entrance of the Vi and threw her out like she was a piece of trash.

    They really threw her out from the third flight of steps.

    Mu Lan was on the ground and did not recover for a long time. She almost fainted. It would be better if she fainted, at least she would not know pain. All she felt now was pain, a huge pain.

    She could not stay here any longer. She had to leave first.

    She had to find the person who framed her and make him die a horrible death.

    In the room

    Qin Ya was so scared by Mu Lan¡¯s screams that her face turned pale. She didn¡¯t dare to make a sound until the screams gradually faded away. Then, she looked at An Yuanshi and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    However, she was thinking in her heart, was it An Yuanshi and not An Yang who was with herst night?

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare clothes for you. You can rest here first. I¡¯lle back to see you tonight.¡±

    An Yuanshi saw that the person in bed was quite frightened. However, he still had an important meeting today, so he could onlye back to talk to her tonight.

    After An Yuanshi left, someone sent some clothes over.

    After Qin Ya put on the set of clothes, she felt a little uneasy. After thinking about it, she decided to walk out of the Vi and look for Mu Lan. What should she do?

    ...

    Qin Shu watched Mu Lan being thrown out. As for Qin Ya, she would definitely not tell the truth. Instead, she would continue to lie to An Yuanshi.

    This was because An Yuanshi had money and power. Being associated with him was equivalent to living a luxurious life.

    Mu Lan would also not let Qin Ya quit.

    When An Yuanshi learned that he had been deceived by the mother and daughter, he would not let them off so easily.

    She said to Ye Luo, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Ye Luo started the engine and drove away.

    After returning to the hotel, Qin Shu and Ye Luo ordered lunch.

    They waited for the hotel staff to bring the dishes in and ce them on the dining table one by one.

    Qin Shu walked to the dining table and sat down. She raised her eyes to look at Ye Luo. ¡°Don¡¯t stand there. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Ye Luo stood still. ¡°It¡¯s against the rules.¡±

    Qin Shu burst outughing. ¡°How can there be so many rules when eating? I didn¡¯t hear you talk about the rules when you were beating people up. I still have things to do after dinner, so hurry up and eat.¡±

    Ye Luo pursed his lips and walked over. He sat down opposite Qin Shu, picked up his chopsticks, and started eating without saying a word.

    Qin Shu also started eating. She remembered something and asked Ye Luo, ¡°When you told him, did he say anything?¡±

    Ye Luo knew that Qin Shu was referring to Fourth Master. He finished the food in his mouth and replied, ¡°To protect you well.¡±

    Qin Shu took a bite of the food, thinking that it was a little out of character for him. If it was in the past, he would have rushed over the same night when he knew that she had gone to a foreign country.

    So peaceful this time?

    After lunch, Ye Luo left the hotel.

    Qin Shu also went out for a trip. It was rare for her to go abroad, so she went out to buy some things and also bought some small gifts for Ye Xue.

    Walking out of the hotel, Qin Shu was about to hail a taxi when she saw a familiar figure get out of the car. It was Han Xiao?

    ¡°Why is he here?¡±

    Perhaps because she had taken a few more nces, Han Xiao was alerted. He turned his head and looked over, with an inquisitive look in his eyes.

 Chapter 465: A Gift For Him. It Was Sick

    <h4>Chapter 465: A Gift For Him. It Was Sick</h4>

    Qin Shu hesitated whether to greet him, so she didn¡¯t look away. Han Xiao had saved her twice.

    In the end, she still looked away and pretended to look over inadvertently.

    Because she didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble, she would return to the Imperial College after dealing with Mu Lan and her daughter.

    Han Xiao was in a hurry to find Qin Shu. He saw a man standing there, so he only took a nce before he looked away and walked into the hotel.

    Qin Shu saw Han Xiao walk into the hotel, while she hailed a taxi to get in. She went straight to the mall.

    She picked out a lip ze for Ye Xue because her lips were very light in color. She would look good with the lip ze.

    When she passed the men¡¯s wear section, she stopped for a few seconds. When she saw the tie section, she walked in.

    The sales assistant saw the good looking customering to the door and greeted her with a smile. ¡°Wee. May I know what you want? I can rmend it.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at a tie on the rack. It had blue stripes and was paired with a ck suit. It would brighten up the view.

    She pointed at the tie and said, ¡°Wrap this one for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡±

    The salesperson packed the tie that the customer had specified.

    Qin Shu walked over and took out her phone to pay the bill.

    After paying, Qin Shu walked out with her handbag.

    She strolled around outside and returned to the hotel.

    In the hospital

    Qin Ya called Mu Lan and found out that she was in the hospital. She rushed to the hospital.

    When she walked into the ward, she saw Mu Lan on the hospital bed. She was wearing a hospital gown. The wound on her head had been treated and she was holding a gauze.

    She hurried over and sat down by the bed.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°You still ask me what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on with you? You know that An Yuanshi and I are going to be together soon. How did you get involved in this?¡±

    Mu Lan was about to lose her temper, but the moment she moved, she was in so much pain that she could only gasp and question Qin Ya.

    Qin Ya was at a loss. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I was drinking with An Yangst night, but when I woke up today, I was in your Vi.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you met An Yuanshi after drinking too much and was brought back by him?¡± Mu Lan guessed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I just feel dizzy and don¡¯t remember anything.¡± Qin Ya recalled what happened in the morning, she quickly asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you with An Yuanshi? Why are you still with another man? More importantly, you were seen by so many people?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either, but I¡¯m sure that someone doesn¡¯t like me and wants to harm me.¡± Just thinking about it made Mu Lan angry. She had been yed for no reason.

    ¡°Then what should we do? An Yuanshi doesn¡¯t feel like someone to mess with. If he finds out that we are mother and daughter, will he vent his anger on me? And An Yang, I feel like An Yang is just having fun with me.¡± Qin Ya was a little scared.

    ¡°An Yang is young. He won¡¯t stop until he¡¯s had enough fun. An Yuanshi is old and doesn¡¯t have that much energy. There¡¯s no chance between us. You have to seize it.¡± Mu Lan grabbed Qin Ya¡¯s arm and said.

    ¡°But, An Yang, we haven¡¯t split up yet. What if An Yuanshi finds out? Wouldn¡¯t that be the end of it?¡± Qin Ya felt that it was too risky.

    ¡°What do you know? Go and break up with An Yang, when your rtionship with An Yuanshi is confirmed, as he is An Yang¡¯s father, An Yang at most will feel ufortable in his heart, he will definitely not reveal your rtionship. The rich and powerful families¡¯ politics run deep, and they have to take care of their appearance. It¡¯s not easy for us to climb onto one of them. How can it be so easy to find another backer?¡± Mu Lan exined.

    Qin Ya thought about it and felt that her mother was right. ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact him now and break up with him.¡±

    Mu Lan said, ¡°You go and settle this matter first. Come and see me after the news has passed.¡±

    Qin Ya nodded and did not stay long. She carried her bag and left the hospital.

    After she left the hospital, she made a call to An Yang.

    The moment the call was connected, she heard An Yang¡¯s impatient voice.

    ¡°Where have you been? Come to my Vi quickly.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone, not giving Qin Ya a chance to speak.

    Qin Ya gripped her phone tightly. She wanted to curse. What did he take her as? To order her around?

    But if she didn¡¯t settle the rtionship, once An Yuanshi found out, it¡¯s over.

    She could only hail a taxi and make a trip to An Yang¡¯s Vi.

    Ye Luo sat in his car. When he saw Qin Ya get into the car and leave, he also drove slowly to follow her.

    Night fell

    Qin Shu sat on the sofa and watched Boss jumping up and down in the living room, it was so restless.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so hot-tempered?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss raised his head to look at Qin Shu, still feeling a little ufortable.

    At this moment, Ye Luo came back from the outside and looked at Qin Shu who was on the sofa. ¡°Qin Ya has already moved into Fu Yu Vi and is having a candlelit dinner with An Yuanshi.¡±

    Qin Shu did not show any surprise when she heard this because this was very in line with Mu Lan¡¯s style. Choosing An Yuanshi was more reliable than the restless An Yang. What they needed was a backer and money.

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss rolled around on the ground as if it was not feeling well.

    Qin Shu stood up from the sofa and bent down to pick up Boss. She rubbed its head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss¡¯s meowing sounded a little irritated, as if it was very ufortable.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it to the vet.¡± Ye Luo¡¯s gaze looked at Boss, reached out to take it, and held it in his arms.

    Qin Shu agreed with Ye Luo¡¯s words. ¡°When youe back, prepare a fish that it likes to eat.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Luo carried Boss and turned around to leave.

    After Ye Luo left, Qin Shu sat back on the sofa. She picked up herptop and opened it. There was an email from Chu Ciwen.

    She opened it and read through the contents of the email. It was the proposal she had written and was ready tounch. Now, it was just a matter of the details and the partners.

    As expected of an experienced man in thepany, he even brought up details that she had not expected.

    Three hourster, Ye Luo came back with Boss in his arms.

    Qin Shu hurriedly stood up and went up to him. ¡°What did the vet say?¡±

    Ye Luo said, ¡°It¡¯s allergy. The doctor gave an injection and prescribed medicine. It¡¯s fine now.¡±

    Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s good. Why does it have allergy?¡±

    ¡°The doctor doesn¡¯t know the source of the allergy either.¡± Ye Luo ced Boss on the sofa and let him sleep on his own.

    Qin Shu looked at Boss. This was the first time it was sick. No wonder it was so irritable.

    She squatted down in front of the sofa. ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you out. I should have let you stay in the apartment, it¡¯s very ufortable to have allergy.¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss was also very upset.

    Qin Shu smoothed Boss¡¯s fur for a while and waited for it to fall asleep before she got up and went back to her own room to wash up and sleep.

    Ye Luo nced at Boss who was on the sofa. After hesitating for a while, he bent down to pick it up and walked into the room.

    Then he went to the bathroom, turned on the shower, and released warm water.

    That¡¯s right, gave Boss a bath.

    He felt that it might be because it didn¡¯t take a bath that caused its allergies.

    Boss was in a daze from sleeping. Suddenly, it was drenched in warm water. Out of its fear of water, it jumped to the ground and ran.

 Chapter 466: Han Xiao and the Man Who Suddenly Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 466: Han Xiao and the Man Who Suddenly Appeared</h4>

    Ye Luo scooped up Boss with one hand and held the shower in the other. ¡°If you run again, don¡¯t even think about eating the dried fish in the future.¡±

    Boss shrank its body and did not dare to move. Its pair of dark green eyes stared fixedly at Ye Luo. It wanted to stretch out its ws to scratch him, but it was afraid that after scratching him, there would be no dried fish to eat.

    Ye Luo ignored Boss and used the shower to wash it once. He also applied the shower gel.

    After washing it, he wrapped Boss with a towel and ced it on the bed to wipe the water droplets on its body.

    Then, he took out an electric hair dryer and dried Boss¡¯s wet hair.

    Throughout the entire process, Boss did not move at all. It was not until Ye Luo turned it over and blew the hair on its stomach that it struggled to turn over.

    Ye Luo saw that Boss was struggling non-stop, so he directly picked up its two front legs and lifted it up. This way, it was more convenient than lying down.

    Ye Luo¡¯s movements were swift. While Boss was kicking non-stop, he blew the fur dry and then... threw it on the sofa at the side, ignoring it.

    Boss rolled two rounds on the sofa. It was dissatisfied with Ye Luo¡¯s rude behavior and meowed.

    Ye Luo grunted and took his clothes into the bathroom to take a bath.

    On the sofa, Boss was angry but its anger soon subsided. After showering, it actually felt quitefortable and soon it was sleepy. It curled up on the couch and went to sleep llike nothing had happened.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    The next day, Qin Shu held Boss on the balcony to bask in the sun. The October sun shone on the body, making one feltfortable and yet drowsy.

    Bossidzily on the side and was already fast asleep.

    After breakfast, Ye Luo went out.

    When he came back, it was already past noon.

    ¡°An Yuanshi will bring Qin ya home for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite fast.¡± Qin Shu hoped that they would develop it faster and then confirm their rtionship with the outside world.

    That way, An Yuanshi would be even angrier when he found out the truth and would not let Mu Lan and her daughter off easily.

    ¡°Send some more photos to Mu Lan.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Luo turned around and walked out of the hotel again.

    The photos were personally sent by Ye Luo disguised as a delivery boy.

    Mu Lan rented a single apartment and had just moved in today. Suddenly, she received a delivery. She took it in puzzlement. Before she could ask clearly, the delivery boy left.

    ¡°What a strange person. Don¡¯t you need to sign for it?¡±

    Mu Lan closed the door and sat on the sofa. She opened the package in her hand, and when she saw the photos inside, her face instantly turned pale.

    She picked up the photos inside, and each one was unsightly.

    Who was the one who sent these photos?

    Where did the photose from?

    When Mu Lan saw this photo for the second time, she started to panic. Could it be Qin Hai who sent them?

    Had hee to Qi Nation?

    The more Mu Lan thought about it, the more likely it was. She hurriedly picked up her phone and dialed Qin Ya¡¯s number.

    The moment the call was connected, she hurriedly said, ¡°Little Ya, hurry up and consolidate your rtionship with An Yuanshi. I think Qin Hai might have found us. He definitely won¡¯t let us off. Therefore, we must get associated with An Yuanshi. When that timees, as long as An Yuanshi says the word, Qin Hai will be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°I know, Mother.¡± Qin Ya hung up the phone and decided to take the initiative to find An Yuanshi.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    It¡¯s getting dark

    Ye Luo came back from outside and reported everything that had happened today. He always spoke concisely and to the point, without a word of nonsense.

    ¡°I saw Qin Ya take the initiative to look for An Yuanshi.¡±

    ¡°They are in a hurry to stabilize the backer.¡± Qin Shu sneered. Now, An Yuanshi in their eyes was the backer, waited for the truth to be revealed and it would be toote for them to escape, because An Yuanshi was not good either.

    After dinner, Ye Luo carried Boss to get an injection.

    Qin Shu was curled up on the sofa with aptop on herp. Her gaze was fixed on the desktop as her fingers quickly typed on the keyboard.

    At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. She turned her head and nced at the lit up phone screen on the sofa. It showed Han Xiao.

    Her eyes paused, then she reached out to pick up the phone and answered the call. ¡°Han Xiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Han Xiao sat in the car and looked at the street. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    He had been looking for Qin Shu for the whole day, but couldn¡¯t find her. That was why he had called to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m at a hotel. Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Which hotel?¡±

    Qin Shu looked out the window. ¡°The Century five-star hotel.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you.¡±

    Han Xiao hung up the phone and said to the driver, ¡°Drive.¡±

    Qin Shu was about to ask him what was so urgent, but the call ended. Why was he in such a hurry to look for her?

    She sat on the sofa for a while, then stood up and walked into the room to change her clothes. She decided to wait for him downstairs.

    It was October, and the night was a little cold.

    She put on a thin coat, walked out of the room, and took the elevator downstairs.

    At night, the hotel lobby was a little deserted. There was no one except for the front desk.

    She walked straight out of the hotel. When the night wind blew, it was a little cold.

    There were flower beds on both sides of the hotel entrance.

    Qin Shu stood in front of the flower beds and looked at the carsing and going. She put her hands in her coat pocket.

    She waited for about ten minutes.

    A ck luxury car slowly stopped in front of her. When the headlights shone on her, she narrowed her eyes.

    After the car stopped, the door opened and Han Xiao¡¯s tall figure came out of the car. He was wearing a ck casual suit and was walking toward her.

    When Han Xiao came close, Qin Shu looked up at him. Because he was too tall, she could only see him when her head was slightly raised.

    ¡°How did you know that I came to Qi nation? Is there something urgent that you came to find me for?¡±

    Han Xiao stopped in front of Qin Shu and wanted to reach out to hug her, but he held back in the end. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you all day today. I was afraid that you would disappear again. I saw you get on the ne with my own eyes.¡±

    As Han Xiao walked closer, there was a faint smell of tobo on his body. It waspletely different from Fu Tingyu¡¯s aura, but she did not dislike it.

    It was also at this time that she knew that Han Xiao saw her get on the ne and knew that she hade to Qi nation.

    Han Xiao looked down at Qin Shu. When the night wind blew, the strands of hair on her forehead fluttered in the wind.

    The moment he saw Qin Shu, all he could think about was to hug her in his arms.

    He took a step forward and reached out to hug her.

    At this moment, a ck luxury car was parked in the parking lot. The person in the car looked at the two people not far away with his dark eyes. His eyes were cold, and his hands ced on his legs suddenly tightened.

    The temperature in the car instantly dropped to freezing point.

    Shi Yan felt a chill on his back, and he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.

    Who knew that they would see such a scene when they rushed over?

    Qin Shu subconsciously took a step back and reminded him, ¡°I¡¯m not a child.¡±

    She knew that Han Xiao treated her as a child, which was why he made such a move.

    However, Han Xiao said, ¡°I know that you¡¯re her, and I also know why you¡¯re not willing to acknowledge me.¡±

    ¡°I really am not.¡± Qin Shu did not know what to say. She asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me? Are you here because I came to Qi Nation?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here for something.¡± Han Xiao paused. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯m here to settle a score.¡±

    Han Xiao asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

 Chapter 467: Was Rejected. Want To Sleep In Separate Beds?

    <h4>Chapter 467: Was Rejected. Want To Sleep In Separate Beds?</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, thank you. I can handle it myself.¡± Qin Shu smiled at him.

    Han Xiao saw that she was dressed so thinly, and the night wind outside was quite cold. ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold outside. You go in first, and I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Han Xiao nced at Qin Shu before turning around and leaving.

    After getting into the car, Han Xiao pinched the space between his eyebrows. This time, he hade to Qi nation because of Qin Shu, and he had alsoe to take care of some business.

    He had indeed lost control just now.

    But he really wanted to hug her.

    It was definitelypletely different from when he was young, because he had grown up and understood a lot.

    His girl had also grown up.

    The car slowly turned around and left.

    Qin Shu stood where she was and watched Han Xiao¡¯s car leave. She sighed to herself. She also wanted her mother to send her to learn martial arts. This way, she wouldn¡¯t be so miserable in her past life. Even if she was stupid, she wouldn¡¯t be beaten up and not know how to fight back.

    This was also the reason why she was angry when she saw Ye Xue being beaten up but not fighting back.

    Unfortunately, her mother only found her a hacker teacher, and she didn¡¯t use it in her previous life.

    Not only was she blind in her previous life, she was also stupid.

    Outside, when the night wind blew, it was a little cold, especially in her lower abdomen. It was a cold feeling.

    She turned around and was about to go in when she caught a glimpse of a slender figure walking over from the corner of her eye. It was especially simr to Fu Tingyu, regardless of height or build.

    In order to prove that she was not mistaken, she stopped and turned around to look at the slender figure walking towards her from the side.

    When she saw that person¡¯s iparably handsome face, she was first stunned before a look of pleasant surprise shed across her eyes.

    Pleasant surprise was when she saw the person she liked suddenly appear in front of her. That was even more pleasant than winning the lottery.

    Qin Shu recalled thest time when she was online with him, she mentioned that she would give him a bear hug. She quickly walked over and after taking two steps, she directly ran over.

    After running to the man, she stretched out her arms and gave him a bear hug. ¡°Why did youe here without saying anything? You didn¡¯t even call me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stopped when Qin Shu ran over. He watched her run over, hugged himself, and rubbed her chin against his chest. He could smell her breath.

    He lowered his eyes. His pitch-ck pupils were cold.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me toe over?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re so busy. If you ran over, you would definitely stay up all night to deal with things and free up time.¡±

    When she met the man¡¯s gaze, her heart trembled. It was as if she had touched an iceberg. Her body couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    ¡°I almost thought that you came down specially to pick me up.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice had a hint of self-mockery.

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s deep voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at her for a while, then turned around and walked toward the hotel.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds, then she chased after him. When she was walking side by side with him, she reached out to hold his arm. When her hand touched the man¡¯s hand, she realized that his hand was tightly clenched into a fist, as if he was trying his best to endure it.

    The man was angry.

    On the way, the man did not speak.

    When they walked into the elevator, the elevator door closed. In the enclosed space, when it was only she and he, she could clearly feel the coldnessing from the man.

    When they returned to the hotel room, Qin Shu opened the door with the room card. When the two of them came in, she closed the door and turned around. She saw the man standing upright in the living room.

    She walked over. ¡°Are you hungry? Should I ask the hotel staff to bring supper over?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s back was facing her. The image of the man hugging her kept appearing in his mind. Because the light was a little dim and his back was facing her, he couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face clearly.

    However, from his height, demeanor, and temperament, he could tell that the man was from a wealthy family.

    His voice was cold. ¡°Who was that man just now?¡±

    Hearing the man¡¯s questioning words, Qin Shu realized that the man was angry because he saw her with Han Xiao, she exined, ¡°He is Han Xiao. My ssmate and he is also my teacher, as well as my friend. He came to Qi Nation on business and came to see me.¡±

    Qin Shu did not hide anything. She told him everything because there was nothing to hide.

    This was the rtionship between she and Han Xiao, and Han Xiao had even saved her.

    Fu Tingyu sneered, ¡°ssmate? Teacher? He really has many identities? Then what did he want to do just now?¡±

    Qin Shu walked to the front of the man and reached out to hug the man¡¯s skinny waist, burying her face into the man¡¯s chest, she exined, ¡°He mistook me for someone else. That¡¯s why he did this. I didn¡¯t know he would suddenly do this. Don¡¯t misunderstand, okay? There¡¯s really nothing between us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand?¡± Fu Tingyu sneered again. ¡°Babe, you don¡¯t know me very well. I¡¯m very narrow-minded, he dared to covet my woman, I can¡¯t wait to...¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stopped before he could finish his words. He looked at the person in front of him. Her eyshes were very long. When she closed her eyes, she looked like a small fan.

    Qin Shu took the initiative to put her arms around the man¡¯s neck. She wanted to lower the man¡¯s anger through a kiss and then exin.

    This time, it was Qin Shu who took the initiative.

    It was onlyter that the man changed from being passive to being active.

    By the time Qin Shu reacted, the man had already carried her to the room.

    She hurriedly grabbed the man¡¯s hand. ¡°No, Baby Yu.¡±

    The man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes stared at her. ¡°Why?¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips. ¡°How about next time?¡±

    This was the first time in a long that she had rejected him.

    The man looked straight at her. His dark eyes indicated his current thoughts.

    ¡°Tell me the reason. Why not?¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little ufortable.¡±

    The man stared at her, making her unable to bear such a gaze because she felt guilty.

    The man looked at her for a long time. Just as Qin Shu was about to lose it, he suddenly stood up and walked into the bathroom.

    Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief when she saw the man walk into the bathroom. It had only been a few days, and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Moreover, Gu Yan had said that it would be a monthter.

    After about half an hour, the man walked out from the bathroom. His slim waist was only wrapped in a pure white towel, and his hair was still dripping with water.

    The man¡¯s figure was very good. In addition to his regr exercise, he could be said to be perfect.

    He nced at the person sitting on the bed. ¡°You go to sleep.¡±

    After saying that, he walked towards the door of the room.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Qin Shu stood up from the bed and looked at the man¡¯s back. As he was only wearing a towel, his upper body was naked, the scar on his back had disappeared, but she would always remember.

    It was because of poisoning that had caused his martial strength to weaken.

    And on his body, there were bruises of all sizes, as if he had been beaten or knocked.

    The man stopped and said without turning his head, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep next door.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to sleep next door?¡± Qin Shu heard that the man was going to sleep next door, so she immediately walked to the man¡¯s side and reached out to hold his hand. He had just taken a shower, but his hand was cold and held in her warm palm, with a clearly demarcated line of cold and hot.

    The man chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡±

 Chapter 468

    <h4>Chapter 468</h4>

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    The man continued to walk.

    Qin Shu held the man¡¯s hand tightly. Her heart was aching. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep next door. Stay here, okay?¡±

    The man lowered his eyes and nced at the hand that was holding his wrist. The hand was warm. it was a warmth he was familiar with. ¡°Do you know what I want to do now?¡±

    ¡°... Yu,¡± Qin Shu called out softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be jealous and won¡¯t be able to hold it in.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse as if he was suppressing his emotions. His chest heaved up and down violently as though there was a huge rock pressing down on it, making it difficult for him to breathe.

    After he finished speaking, the man shook off her hand and walked out directly.

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart throbbed painfully when the man shook off her hand. The more the man acted like this, the more she couldn¡¯t let him go.

    When the man grabbed the doorknob and wanted to leave, she stretched out her arms and hugged the man¡¯s skinny waist. ¡°Yu, can you stay back?¡±

    Thedy¡¯s voice was low. She was sobbing as she spoke. It caused the man¡¯s heart to tremble as well.

    When she noticed that the man was standing still quietly, Qin Shu continued to exin, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing between Han Xiao and me. I treat him as a friend. He only acted like that because he mistook you for someone else. The person I love is you. I want to be with you forever and that had never changed. Please believe me.¡±

    After Qin Shu finished speaking, the bedroom remained silent for a while.

    The man¡¯s body moved. He reached out to grab the hand on his waist and turned to face her. There was a hint of tiredness in his pitch-ck eyes. ¡°Babe, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll go crazy?¡±

    Ever since he saw that she was close to another man, and the man even wanted to hug her, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    The uneasiness and anxiety that came from the depth of his heart would really drive him crazy.

    Qin Shu raised her head. Her gaze met the man¡¯s deep gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I like you even when you go crazy. I like you no matter what you be. I only hope that you can believe me. Everything I saides from the bottom of my heart. Don¡¯t you have the recording of what I said?¡±

    The man was a little moved after hearing thedy¡¯s words. He stretched out his arms to hug thedy and rubbed his chin against her soft hair. He knew that he was very possessive. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her get close to any other man.

    He did not know when this possessiveness began.

    When he met her again, he only had one thought. He wanted to have her entirely to himself.

    The man suddenly carried her up horizontally, walked to the bedside, and put her on the bed.

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart tightened. Did the man want to continue?

    ¡°Yu, I...¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish her sentence, the man turned off the lights in the bedroom. The bright bedroom fell into darkness. She only felt the bed sinking as the manid down beside her. Then, the man pulled her close to his chest with his pair of strong arms.

    Qin Shu did not dare to move in the man¡¯s arms. Smelling the man¡¯s breath and feeling the man¡¯s heartbeat allowed her to feel at ease.

    In the dark bedroom, the man¡¯s charismatic voice came from the top of her head.

    ¡°Babe, you hated me in the beginning, right?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s body stiffened. She was afraid in the beginning but she did not hate him. As forter on, it was only natural to hate someone that restricted her freedom, right?

    ¡°I know you¡¯re already changing. Don¡¯t think about the past anymore, okay? You only know how to cherish someone after experiencing all those things. Humans have to move forward. We still have a lot of time. We can slowly get used to each other and understand each other. Love at first sight may notst longer than love after a long time of interaction.¡±

    ¡°So, don¡¯t worry about the past and don¡¯t dwell on it. Let¡¯s move forward together.¡±

    After Qin Shu finished speaking, she waited for the man to answer.

    She waited for nearly half an hour before she heard the man¡¯s light breathing. Only then did she know that the man had fallen asleep.

    In order toe to Qi Country, Fu Tingyu had hardly slept for the past two days. He was so busy with work before he managed to squeeze out time toe to the Qi Country.

    Thus, when he hugged Qin Shu, he felt sleepy the moment his head touched the pillow. After saying that sentence, he fell asleep.

    Qin Shu sighed. She knew that he must have stayed upte again for the sake of the Qi Country. This was also the reason why she did not want to tell him.

    She did not stop Ye Luo because she did not want to hide the fact that she came to the country to settle the score with Mu Lan and her daughter.

    In the end, he was still worried about her going abroad. Even if Ye Luo was with her, he was still worried and had toe personally.

    The next day.

    When Qin Shu woke up, she immediately saw the man¡¯s tightly shut eyes and his thick and long eyshes. His eyebrows were long and narrow and his features were well-defined. His exquisite facial features were the result of God¡¯s special treatment.

    Under Qin Shu¡¯s gaze, the man¡¯s eyshes trembled and he slowly opened his eyes. He saw that thedy was staring at him. ¡°Am I that good-looking?¡±

    A good night¡¯s sleep made him feel much better. The anger fromst night had also lessened greatly, especially when he saw thedy¡¯s focused gaze. His mood became good too.

    Qin Shu smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re really good-looking. Your eyshes are longer than mine, your nose bridge is tall, and the shape of your lips is also pretty. Especially your brows and eyes. You have attractive and mesmerizing phoenix eyes.

    The man narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I mesmerize you back then?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    The man said again, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me a good morning kiss?¡±

    ¡°Here you go.¡± Qin Shu gave the man a good morning kiss.

    The man was still somewhat unsatisfied. ¡°How¡¯s the matter going?¡±

    Qin Shu knew that the man was referring to Mu Lan and her daughter¡¯s matter. She had prepared enough appetizers for them. Now, she was waiting for thest step.

    ¡°Soon. We¡¯re just waiting for An Yuanshi to bring Qin Ya to an important banquet.¡±

    The man suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    After the man mentioned it, Qin Shu also felt a little hungry. ¡°Then let¡¯s get up, wash up, and go for breakfast.¡±

    The man called out, ¡°Babe.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s deep gaze. It was like the gxy, there was no end to it.

    ¡°... Me.¡±

    The man leaned into the girl¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°... Good Babe.¡±

    Qin Shu blushed.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Two hourster.

    Qin Shu dressed neatly and sat at the table. She was eating the breakfast in front of her.

    The man sitting across the table was in good spirits. He found the breakfast in front of him very appetizing.

    Qin Shu looked up at a man. His eating posture was good-looking and his actions were elegant. He seemed like an entirely different person from the one in bed just now.

    Ye Luo carried Boss out and walked straight to the balcony. He threw Boss onto the sofa and let it basked in the sun.

    It was rare for Boss to not be angry. Itid on the sofa, exposing its stomach as it basked in the sunzily.

    After breakfast.

    Fu Tingyu took out a tissue to wipe the corner of his mouth. He looked up at the person who was drinking water. ¡°Follow me to the bedroom.¡±

    Qin Shu put down the cup of water and looked at the man in confusion.

    Fu Tingyu stood up and held her hand. Qin Shu stood up as well. The two of them walked into the room side by side.

    Shi Yan walked in from the outside. When he saw Lord Yu and Qin Shu walking into the room with a loving look on their faces. A hint of confusion shed across his eyes.

    Last night was the prelude to the storm. How could it be that after one night, everything was calm and peaceful?

 Chapter 469: They Exchanged Gifts, The Coupleâ€™s Collaboration

    <h4>Chapter 469: They Exchanged Gifts, The Couple¡¯s Coboration</h4>

    What did Lord Yu experiencest night?

    Shi Yan saw Ye Luo on the balcony and walked over.

    ¡°Ye Luo, what¡¯s the rtionship between young madam and that man?¡±

    Ye Luo asked expressionlessly, ¡°What man?¡±

    ¡°The man that was with young madamst night.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see young madam with another man.¡±

    No?

    Shi Yan knew that Ye Luo wouldn¡¯t lie. So, they just metst night?

    In the room

    Qin Shu followed the man into the room and then followed him into the bathroom. Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, she looked at the man standing behind her in confusion. ¡°What are we doing in the bathroom?¡±

    The man stood behind her and reached into his pocket to take out the ne he had prepared beforehand. He held both sides of the ne with his hands and circled it around thedy¡¯s neck. He ced the ne on her neck and tied it properly.

    Qin Shu looked down at the ne on her neck. The ne was silver and the pendant was a pure purple diamond. The shape of the pendant looked like a purple drop of tear.

    Only now did she know that the man wanted the pure purple diamond to make a ne for her.

    Fu Tingyu stood behind her and looked into the mirror. He saw the ne that he personally designed worn around thedy¡¯s neck. Her corbone sunk in deeply so the silver ne was slightly sunk in too. It looked very pretty.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked in a low voice.

    Qin Shu touched her purple tear with her fingers. It turned warm with her touch. ¡°I like it very much. Did you design it yourself?¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She knew that whenever the man gave her something, he would design it personally and make it. Everything he gave her was unique.

    Qin Shu remembered the tie she bought yesterday. ¡°I have something for you too. I¡¯ll go get it.¡±

    With that, she walked out.

    The man was a little surprised to hear that she had a gift for him.

    Qin Shu moved quickly. When she came in, there was a box in her hand.

    The man saw the box in her hand and roughly guessed what kind of gift it was.

    She handed the box to him. ¡°I personally picked it myself yesterday. Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s from you, I like it.¡± The man took the box and opened the lid. He saw a blue striped tie. It matched well with a ck suit.

    He took out the tie with his slender fingers and looked up at thedy. ¡°Help me to put it on.¡±

    The man was wearing a ck suit with a white shirt inside. He did not wear a tie. It was as if he knew that she would give one to him.

    ¡°Okay.¡± She took the tie and helped the man to put it on. Ever since she helped the man to put on a tie the first time, she specially went to watch relevant videos to learn the steps to put on a tie.

    Only after watching did she realize how ugly the tie she tied was.

    After tying the tie, she was a little proud. ¡°Look at yourself in the mirror.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The man turned around and looked at the mirror opposite him. The tie was tied very neatly, just like how he tied his ties. Compared to the first time, she had improved a lot.

    He turned his head to look at thedy beside him. ¡°You tied it very well.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I specially watched the video and learned how to tie it. If I still don¡¯t know how to tie it, I can just die of stupidity.¡±

    The girl couldn¡¯t hide the arrogance in her voice.

    ¡°You specially learned it? To tie a tie for me?¡± The man seemed to be in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, the first time I tied a tie was too ugly.¡± The key point was that the man had stayed in thepany all day but he didn¡¯t retie it.

    If he told everyone that she was the one who tied the tie, it would be so embarrassing...

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± The man didn¡¯t think it was ugly at all.

    ¡°No matter how ugly it is, you still think it¡¯s good. Aren¡¯t you afraid that others willugh at you?¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butin.

    The man stretched out his arms and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°As long as you¡¯re the one who tied it, it¡¯ll look good. They¡¯re just jealous of me.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Did he think that other people didn¡¯t have wives?

    ¡°Babe, what are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your stupidity.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t think much of it and continued, ¡°Babe, you might not have heard of the saying, ¡®dumb people have dumb luck¡¯.¡±

    Otherwise, how could he have found her?

    Fu Tingyu kept a low profile when he came to Qi Country this time. He also hid his identity to avoidplications.

    In the afternoon, Qin Shu received a phone call. It was from Han Xiao.

    ¡°Are you free now? Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    Han Xiao saved her twice so Qin Shu found it hard to refuse. However, when she thought of how jealous the man was, she still rejected him. ¡°I¡¯m not free. I¡¯ll treat you next time.¡±

    Han Xiao paused on the other end of the phone. ¡°When are you going back to the capital?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. It should be soon.¡±

    Once she settled Mu Lan and Qin Ya, she could return to the capital.

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and sighed. She had no choice. There was a jealous person at home who would get jealous at the slightest disagreement. Thus, she could only reject Han Xiao.

    The next day, Ye Luo came back with news.

    ¡°Tomorrow night, An Yuanshi will bring Qin Ya to attend Minister Li¡¯s birthday banquet.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze moved away from theptop. ¡°Qin Ya brought it up?¡±

    Ye Luo was stunned at first. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Shu to guess that Qin Ya was the one who brought up the matter. It wasn¡¯t An Yuanshi¡¯s arrangement. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu knew that Qin Ya and Mu Lan couldn¡¯t wait any longer. After Mu Lan¡¯s incident, An Yuanshi would definitely not bring any femalepanions to banquets easily.

    Fu Tingyu, who was sitting across from her, saw a cold light shing across thedy¡¯s eyes. His Babe was still very smart. He took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°Do you want to watch the show?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded with a smile after the man guessed her thoughts urately. ¡°Yes, how did you know?¡±

    Fu Tingyu chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a pity if you don¡¯t see the show after arranging everything.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the man who looked like he was about to go on a personal expedition. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go take a look together.¡±

    At that time, when Qin Ya saw Fu Tingyu, she would be so scared that she wouldn¡¯t be able to speak clearly?

    The man didn¡¯t say anything. It meant that he had agreed.

    After deciding to go, they began to prepare.

    Qin Shu looked at theputer screen and suddenly remembered something. She looked up at the man across from her. ¡°Why don¡¯t we work together?¡±

    Fu Tingyu knew that Qin Shu had already taken over the Qin Group and changed the name to Wen Hua Corporation. The so-called coboration was a coboration between twopanies. At the same time, it was also a coboration between the husband and wife.

    The man put down the teacup in his hand. ¡°What does Babe want to do?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Research and development of technology, smart car system, home anti-theft system.¡±

    The man¡¯s gaze paused. He had never looked at the research and the development of technology before. Now that she mentioned it, it was a project that no one had developed yet.

    ¡°What exactly are you referring to?¡±

    ¡°The smart car system means driverless cars. It relies entirely on the control of the system. This way, when you go out drinking, you don¡¯t need to find valet service and there won¡¯t be any issues like running a red light. Even if you don¡¯t know how to drive, as long as you know how to operate it, you can get a car. As for the anti-theft system, it¡¯s like a safety system. Not only can it protect your money, but it also protects your personal safety,¡± Qin Shu exined.

    Qin Shu mentioned that whether it was in China or abroad, no such system existed yet. If it could be developed, the sales would be very good.

    ¡°Your suggestion is very good. However, it will take a long time to develop these systems.¡±

 Chapter 470: Meeting Han Xiao At The Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 470: Meeting Han Xiao At The Banquet</h4>

    Some things required a lot of time to develop.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this problem.¡±

    She knew that these things couldn¡¯t be developed in a short period of time but some people could do it.

    The man looked at her for a while. He began to look forward to it. He thought of tomorrow¡¯s birthday banquet and said, ¡°You¡¯d better wear men¡¯s clothes tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, as long as you like it.¡± Qin Shu didn¡¯t care about what she wore. If he liked her to wear men¡¯s clothes, she would wear men¡¯s clothes.

    ..

    On the day of Minister Li¡¯s birthday party.

    Fu Tingyu was wearing a ck suit and the tie that Qin Shu gave him.

    Qin Shu was wearing men¡¯s clothes. Her suit was the same color as the man¡¯s. When the two of them stood together, the height difference was obvious.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s clothes made him looked older by a few years. He gave people the feeling that he was mature, steady, reserved, and noble.

    Qin Shu was the opposite. She wore silver t sses. She looked like a student at one nce, a teenager that was less than twenty years old.

    Fu Tingyu looked at thedy¡¯s male attire and reached out to pull her into his embrace. He lowered his eyes and asked, ¡°What will you call me?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head and saw the man¡¯s half-smiling eyes. ¡°Brother? Qin Ya can tell with one look that I¡¯m not Yan.¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t mind. ¡°So what if she knows?¡±

    Qin Shu shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    When Shi Yan came in, he happened to see Lord Yu and Qin Shu hugging each other while wearing men¡¯s clothing. The scene didn¡¯t seem out of ce at all.

    Lord Yu seemed to like young madam wearing men¡¯s clothing.

    After they finished preparing, Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu walked out of the hotel and took a car to attend Minister Li¡¯s birthday party.

    Shi Yan drove.

    Fifteen minutester, they arrived at the hotel.

    After Shi Yan parked the car, the doorman gave them a 90 degrees bow and opened the door.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender figure got out of the car first.

    Qin Shu got out one stepter.

    The two of them walked into the banquet hall side by side.

    At this time, almost all the guests had arrived. They were socializing in groups of twos and threes.

    Fu Tingyu squeezed thedy¡¯s palm with his hand, which was hanging by his side.

    Qin Shu was searching for someone when the man pinched her palm a few times with his fingers. She turned to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Fu Tingyu squeezed the girl¡¯s palm and brought her to a ce where there was no one. He pressed her against the wall.

    Qin Shu looked around. This was a blind spot. Normally, no one woulde here. She retracted her gaze and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t let her go. His other hand was pressed against the wall, blocking her face entirely. Even if someone came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see her face.

    ¡°We still have to wait for some time before the banquet starts. They are just socializing now,¡± the man said slowly. He didn¡¯te to Qi Country this time to entertain business partners.

    ¡°So you dragged me here for a date?¡± Qin Shu looked around again. ¡°I¡¯m wearing men¡¯s clothes.¡±

    Fu Tingyu helped her to push the loose hair on her forehead back with his slender fingers. ¡°You look different in men¡¯s clothes.¡±

    Actually, Qin Shu didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions. It was just that the man was famous so it was better to be careful.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will see us and think that you like men?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to them whether I like men or women.¡± After the man said that, he leaned over and kissed her.

    This was indeed the man¡¯s style. He did not care about other people¡¯s opinions. He only cared about what he wanted to do and what he did not want to do.

    After it was over.

    The man held her in his arms with one hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°Babe, when are you going to give birth to a sessor for me?¡±

    They had been together for a long time but she still was not pregnant. This made the man a little anxious.

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°There will be one.¡±

    The man thought for a while and suddenly looked at thedy with excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Gu Yan to take a look at you. Maybe it¡¯s already there but you don¡¯t know?¡±

    Seeing the man getting so excited, Qin Shu¡¯s heart ached again.

    The man looked at thedy¡¯s lower abdomen. The suit was covering her abdomen so he couldn¡¯t see inside at all.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    At this time, a tall figure walked over from behind. He was holding a cell phone in his hand and he seemed to be answering a phone call.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head and saw a man in a ck suit. When he saw the face of the man, he was stunned.

    Han Xiao only realized there were people in the corner when he walked over with his cell phone. What¡¯s more, it was two men. When the taller man turned his head to look at him, Han Xiao was also stunned.

    The man¡¯s arm blocked her line of sight so Qin Shu couldn¡¯t see who it was. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his hand and pressed the girl into his arms. He looked at the man standing not far away with a deep gaze.

    Qin Shu was suddenly pressed into the man¡¯s arms. The unique scent of the man entered her nose. It smelled good.

    Qin Shu blinked. What was he doing?

    Han Xiao stood there without moving. He nced at the person in his arms with his ck eyes. A trace of doubt shed across his eyes.

    The two of them stood in a stalemate for a while, as if they had recognized each other.

    Fu Tingyu opened his mouth first. ¡°Do you want to have a drink?¡±

    Han Xiao pursed his lips and nodded.

    Seeing the other party nodding, Fu Tingyu continued, ¡°After the banquet, let¡¯s go to Xudu Bar.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Han Xiao replied. He nced at the person in his arms. He was very well protected but he could tell that he was a man. He did not stay to disturb the other party. He turned around and left.

    Fu Tingyu saw that the man had gone far away. He only retracted his gaze when Han Xiao disappeared around the corner. He looked at the person in his arms and pursed his lips.

    Qin Shu felt the man loosening his grip so she raised her head in his arms and looked at the man. She asked curiously, ¡°Who are you going to drink with?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°A friend I used to know. I happened to bump into him so I asked him out for a drink.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go too.¡± Qin Shu was afraid that the man would reminisce about the past and get himself drunk. If she went with him, she could persuade him to drink less.

    ¡°I¡¯m drinking with my male friend. It¡¯s not appropriate for a woman like you to go.¡± The man implied that it was not appropriate for her to go.

    ¡°I¡¯m wearing men¡¯s clothes. If you don¡¯t tell him, he won¡¯t know,¡± Qin Shu said unhappily.

    Fu Tingyu raised his head and looked around. He realized that the banquet had already begun. ¡°The banquet has begun. Let¡¯s go out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu remembered her official business. She would talk about going to the barter.

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu walked out from the corner and walked towards the crowd.

    After walking for a while, they saw Qin Ya holding An Yuanshi¡¯s arm and smiling as she stood beside him. They were standing in a crowd. It was obvious that she had not reached Mu Lan¡¯s level. She could not handle the social interaction between the wealthy families with ease.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu walked side by side. When they got closer, Fu Tingyu and An Yuanshi greeted each other briefly and exchanged a few pleasantries.

    When Qin Ya saw Fu Tingyu, her face turned pale instantly. She did not know that she would meet Fu Tingyu on such an asion. She also did not expect to meet him with such an identity.

    When she first saw Fu Tingyu, she was deeply infatuated with this man. She wanted to be his woman and the person in his heart.

    But in his eyes, there was only Qin Shu, that ugly and stupid fool.

 Chapter 471: The Tactic Understanding Between The Couple, Miserable State After Finding The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 471: The Tactic Understanding Between The Couple, Miserable State After Finding The Truth</h4>

    What was so good about that slut Qin Shu?

    Fu Tingyu wasn¡¯t even willing to nce at her?

    Now, she had be An Yuanshi¡¯s woman, the woman of a man who was old enough to be her father. She didn¡¯t fancy anything except for power and money.

    She couldn¡¯t get this man. What right did that slut Qin Shu have to get him?

    It would be great if An Yuanshi could be enemies with Fu Tingyu. That way, he might be able to pull Fu Tingyu down from the altar.

    However, meeting Fu Tingyu with this status was undoubtedly an embarrassment for her.

    She clenched her hands tightly. This scene was somewhat unbearable for her.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze turned to Qin Ya, who was holding An Yuanshi¡¯s arm. From her embarrassed expression, she knew that Qin Ya was not only afraid of Fu Tingyu seeing her together with an old man, but she was also afraid of losing face.

    If the man she was holding was on par with Fu Tingyu, her nostrils would probably be pointing at the sky now.

    Fu Tingyu chuckled. ¡°Minister An is so lucky to have such a beautiful femalepanion.¡±

    An Yuanshiughed happily and turned his head to look at Qin Ya. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you greeting Lord Yu?¡±

    Qin Ya bit her lip. She didn¡¯t even have the courage to look at Fu Tingyu. His words were even more humiliating than a p to her face. ¡°Lord Yu.¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t look at Qin Ya. He treated her like air and chatted with An Yuanshi instead.

    Qin Ya couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. She didn¡¯t even have the courage to raise her head in front of Fu Tingyu. She leaned close to An Yuanshi¡¯s ear and whispered a few words before going to the bathroom.

    Qin Shu nced at Qin Ya who left in a hurry. She retracted her gaze and looked at An Yuanshi. After chatting with Fu Tingyu for a while, he suddenly reached into the pocket of his suit and took out his phone. After reading the content of the message, his face instantly darkened.

    Just by looking at An Yuanshi¡¯s expression, one could tell how angry he was at that moment.

    Fu Tingyu noticed that An Yuanshi¡¯s expression was not right. He turned his head to look at thedy. Qin Shu smiled at him and the two of them looked at each other before leaving.

    There was a photo of Qin Ya and An Yang on An Yuanshi¡¯s phone, as well as a photo of her meeting Mu Lan.

    After looking at the photo, he was extremely angry. He was curious about the rtionship between Qin Ya and Mu Lan but he was not in a hurry to confront Qin Ya. Instead, he called his assistant and asked him to investigate Qin Ya and Mu Lan.

    After giving his instructions, he continued to socialize with his partners.

    Qin Ya came out of the bathroom. She was not in a hurry to go back. Instead, she picked up a ss of wine from the waiter and sat on the sofa at the side to drink.

    She met Fu Tingyu at the banquet tonight by ident. However, after seeing him, she felt a little unwilling when she thought of the fact that she had to follow this old man, An Yuanshi.

    She raised the wine in her hand and drank alone.

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu brought thedy all the way to the dim sum area. He picked up the te and picked the desserts that thedy liked to eat. He took some fruits as well.

    Qin Shu followed beside the man. While he took the food, she ate the food behind him. She could watch the show happily after she filled up her stomach.

    She took a bite of the dessert and casually asked, ¡°Do you n to go to the bar after the banquet?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the various types of desserts. He picked some vors and ced them on the te. ¡°No, I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel first before I go.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped eating. ¡°You¡¯re not taking me with you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at thedy and chuckled. ¡°I already said that it¡¯s inconvenient for you to go because I¡¯m drinking with a man. I¡¯lle back earlier.¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips when she heard that. ¡°In that case, you¡¯re not allowed to drink too much. I don¡¯t want you toe back drunk.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± the man replied and continued taking the desserts.

    When they were almost done choosing, the two of them found a quiet ce to sit down and chatted while eating.

    Qin Shu hadn¡¯t had enough for herself but she still asked the man to eat with her. She ced the dessert in her hand beside the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Have one too. It¡¯s quite delicious.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at thedy before eating the dessert beside his mouth. He knew thedy¡¯s taste. She liked sweet and sour things. Hence, before he ate the dessert she fed him, he already knew what the taste of it would be like.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to eat less. It¡¯s not good for your teeth.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the dessert on the te in front of her. They were all chosen by the man. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then why did you choose so many for me?¡±

    ¡°I chose so many because you like them. But, I¡¯m also afraid that your teeth will hurt after you eat them. My heart will ache too.¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little helpless. If he didn¡¯t let her eat, she would look at the desserts longingly. If he allowed her to eat, her teeth might hurt and so would his heart.

    Qin Shu blinked and looked at the delicious desserts in front of her. Then, she looked up at the man. ¡°You can eat more. This way, I can eat less.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The man could only nod his head and eat the desserts in front of him with thedy.

    Somewhere in between, the man also went to get hot milk for her so that she would not feel thirsty after eating too many desserts.

    ¨C

    An Yuanshi chatted with Minister Li for a while. When he saw that Qin Ya wasn¡¯t back yet, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to look for her. Instead, he drank his wine and waited for news.

    An hourter, the assistant came over with the news. He approached An Yuanshi and said, ¡°Minister, I¡¯ve already found out that they are mother and daughter. They even went to second young master¡¯s vi the day before yesterday.¡±

    An Yuanshi suddenly tightened his grip on the goblet in his hand when he heard this. He never thought that Mu Lan and Qin Ya were mother and daughter. They treated him like a fool and yed with him. Did they really think that he was easy to bully?

    He ordered, ¡°arrest Mu Lan.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Minister.¡± The assistant turned around and wanted to leave.

    An Yuanshi called out to him again, ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    The assistant said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her.¡± After saying that, he strode away.

    Not long after, the assistant returned. ¡°Minister, she¡¯s in the back garden now.¡±

    An Yuanshi had originally wanted to teach Qin Ya a lesson after they went back home. After learning about her rtionship with Mu Lan, he could not wait any longer. He held the goblet and walked straight to the back garden.

    His assistant followed closely behind, making a phone call as he walked. He was asking someone to catch Mu Lan.

    At this moment, in the back garden.

    Qin Ya had been strolling outside for a long time. She wanted to go back after Fu Tingyu had left. She nced at the time on her watch. It had been so long. Fu Tingyu must have already left.

    She turned around and walked towards the banquet hall. When she reached a flower bed, she saw An Yuanshi walking over.

    An Yuanshi was almost 50 years old this year. He was 1.8 meters tall. Although he took good care of himself, he was still a little chubby. The skin on his face was also very loose, making him looked very old.

    Other than being rich and powerful, there was really nothing that she liked.

    Even though she despised him in her heart, on the surface, she still had to greet him with a smile. She had to show that she was very happy to be with him.

    ¡°I drank a little too much just now so I came to the backyard to get some fresh air. Why did youe and find me?¡±

    As Qin Ya spoke, she stretched out her slender arm to hold An Yuanshi¡¯s arm. Before she could touch his arm, the wine in An Yuanshi¡¯s hand sshed on her face.

    The cold liquid flowed down from her forehead and cheeks to her neck. It caused Qin Ya to freeze on the spot in bewilderment. For a moment, she did not know what was going on.

    ¡°You alternate between me and An Yang so smoothly. Not only did you seduce my son, but you even came to seduce me? I wonder how many people had yed with you.¡±

 Chapter 472: Love The Tree And Love The Branches. Feel Sorry For Babe

    <h4>Chapter 472: Love The Tree And Love The Branches. Feel Sorry For Babe</h4>

    An Yuanshi¡¯s gaze was cold and his voice was even more heartless.

    Qin Ya¡¯s mind went nk when she heard that. However, she quickly regained her sense and knew that she mustn¡¯t let An Yuanshi think that way. Otherwise, she would be done for.

    She couldn¡¯t care less about the wine on her face. She exined hurriedly, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Before I met you, I had already decided to break up with An Yang. He didn¡¯t want to break up and that¡¯s why he kept dragging it. I¡¯mpletely devoted to you. I¡¯ve never been with anyone else either. You have to believe me, okay?¡±

    An Yuanshi lifted his leg and kicked her lower abdomen in disgust. This caused her to fall to the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Ya mmed on the ground heavily.

    An Yuanshi was wearing high-end leather shoes. He used the hard top of his shoe to kick her abdomen. The pain caused Qin Ya to suck in a breath of cold air. Sheid on the ground for a long time, unable to react. Her lower abdomen was cramping and her face was somewhat pale.

    An Yuanshi looked down at her condescendingly. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it disgusting to say something like this that goes against your heart? I find it disgusting just listening to it.¡±

    An Yuanshi must have found out about her rtionship with An Yang. This was why he was angry. Thus, as long as she exined clearly that she had no feelings for An Yang and only had feelings for him, he would not be angry anymore.

    When she thought about this, Qin Ya endured the intense pain and clutched her stomach with one hand while she reaching for An Yuanshi¡¯s trouser leg with the other. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Minister, believe me, I¡¯m truly devoted to you. I¡¯ve never been happy when I¡¯m dating An Yang. I only feel happy when I¡¯m with you.¡±

    An Yuanshi saw that she was still lying to him so his gaze darkened even more. In a fit of anger, he smashed the wine ss in his hand on Qin Ya¡¯s forehead.

    The wine ss was made of ss. When it smashed on her forehead, a stream of blood flowed out from her forehead and trickled across her fair cheeks. it made her look particrly terrifying.

    Qin Ya did not expect that her exnation would make An Yuanshi even angrier. She only felt dizzy and her head hurt. But, she did not faint.

    Because of his anger, the veins on An Yuanshi¡¯s forehead bulged out and his chest heaved up and down furiously. ¡°You and your mother are indeed blood-rted. Both of you are disgusting b*tches. It¡¯s not your fault for being a b*tches at such a young age. A woman like your mother would not be able to groom a gooddy. How dare you lie to me. You and your mother are the first people who had the guts to lie to me.¡±

    Qin Ya widened her eyes. Fear crawled all over her pale face. How did An Yuanshi know about the rtionship between her mother and her?

    Before Qin Ya could figure out what had gone wrong, An Yuanshi¡¯s angry voice sounded again. ¡°Since you dare to lie to me, you must be prepared for the punishment. Arrest her and lock her up with her mother. Treat them well.¡±

    An Yuanshi threw these words at her and did not look at Qin Ya anymore. He turned around and walked into the banquet hall.

    The assistant carried Qin Ya up and walked straight out of the hotel.

    Qin Ya was so scared that she couldn¡¯t react at all.

    At the side of the flower bed, Qin Shu saw what had just happened. When she saw others abusing Qin Ya, she felt that she still couldn¡¯t vent her hatred entirely. But, this was still the beginning.

    There was nothing more satisfying than doing it yourself.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t care about Qin Ya. His eyes were fixed on thedy. Under the dim light, thedy¡¯s gaze was cold and stern, as if she was looking at an enemy. However, she didn¡¯t show any joy after taking revenge.

    If he knew that Babe hated Qin Ya so much, he would have gotten rid of her long ago. Why would he wait for thedy to waste her energy and act personally?

    But, he was still a little puzzled as to why Babe hated Qin Ya so much. She had an extremely good rtionship with Qin Ya in the past. If he talked bad about her, she would be angry.

    He relented when Qin Ya said she wanted to add him on WeChat because Qin Shu had a good rtionship with her. His goal was to find out what Qin Shu was thinking from her.

    But, he didn¡¯t probe further because Qin Ya didn¡¯t have any purpose to exist anymore.

    He could also see that Babe wanted to do it herself.

    He knew better than anyone that there was nothing more satisfying than taking revenge yourself when you hated someone.

    After Qin Ya was carried out of the hotel, Qin Shu retracted her gaze and looked at the man in front of her. She said slowly, ¡°Qin Ya was the one who caused my disfigurement. She deliberately changed my facial cream. When my face was disfigured, I was only in junior high. I didn¡¯t dare to tie up my hair. I felt disgusted when I saw my disfigured face. She was also the one who deliberately instigated me to leave you. She told me how cold-blooded you were and how cruel and heartless you were. At that time, I was really afraid. That was why I kept avoiding you and wanted to leave you.¡±

    She lowered her eyes as she continued, ¡°In summary, I was too stupid. I was tricked by her but I didn¡¯t know it. I almost missed you.¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t been reborn, she would have missed him.

    She loved him even more because she was reborn.

    The man was moved when he heard this. He felt sorry for her and hated himself for not finding her earlier. If he did, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered those things.

    He stretched out his strong arms and pulled thedy into his arms. He pressed her head towards his chest with his big hands.

    He thought that he already knew everything about her. Only now did he realize that he had really neglected many things.

    He did not really understand Qin Ya, who had a good rtionship with her on the surface. He was blinded by his strong possessiveness.

    ¡°Babe, it¡¯s my fault that you have suffered so much.¡± The man¡¯s heart ached. He wished that he could tear Qin Ya into pieces right now to vent his anger.

    Qin Shu hugged the man¡¯s skinny waist tightly. ¡°Who said that? You¡¯re really good. You¡¯re the only one who had never thought that my scar was ugly. You could even kiss it.¡±

    The man chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes, ¡®love the tree and love the branches¡¯? I love you so I love everything about you. No matter if it¡¯s good or bad, as long as it¡¯s you, I¡¯ll love you.¡±

    Qin Shu was extremely touched as she listened to the man¡¯s heartfelt words, really touched. In other people¡¯s ears, these were the sweetest love words. It was a love talk.

    However, this was something the man said after he had done it. In his eyes, he wasn¡¯t being sweet and loving to her. He was just telling a fact.

    As for others, they might not be able to do what they said.

    After the show was over, Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu walked out of the hotel one after another.

    After they got in the car, Shi Yan drove off.

    Ten minutester, at the hotel.

    Fu Tingyu sent her to the door of the hotel room.

    Qin Shu looked at the man standing at the door and reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, don¡¯t drink too much.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t wait for me. Go to sleep first. I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡± The man reached out and rubbed her head before turning around to leave.

    Qin Shu watched the man disappearing around the corner before closing the door of the room. She took her nightgown and walked into the bathroom to take a shower.

    ..

    ..

    Xudu Bar

    It was already 11 p.m., and it was also the time when the bar was the liveliest. On the dance floor, young men and women danced to the moving music, fully releasing the pressure they received during the day.

    Fu Ting Yu passed through the dance floor with his tall and straight figure and went straight to the bar counter. He scanned the bar counter with his pitch-ck eyes and with a nce, he saw Han Xiao sitting on the bar counter.

 Chapter 473: Stop Dreaming, Sheâ€™s my Wife

    <h4>Chapter 473: Stop Dreaming, She¡¯s my Wife</h4>

    Ling Han¡¯s figure was tall and slender, about the same height as him. Sitting on the bar counter, he had a noble temperament, and his entire body exuded a chill that could keep others a thousand miles away. At the bar counter where all kinds of people are, it was very easy to spot him at a nce.

    After seven years, his appearance had not changed much. At the banquet, he could be recognized at a nce, especially his gaze. It was the same as back then, as if nothing could catch his eye.

    Fu Tingyu stood there and observed Ling Han, wanting to see how much he had changed over the years.

    He knew that Ling Han was his fake name, because he had also used a fake name when he went up the mountain. Those who went up the mountain would always use the word ¡®Ling¡¯ as theirst name, and they would decide their first name themselves.

    After he had finish observing Ling Han, he strode over and sat down on the tall stool beside Ling Han. His gaze then turned towards the bartender across from him. ¡°Give me a ss of whatever he is having.¡±

    Ling Han and his preference were simr, and so was their liking for wine.

    ¡°Okay, Sir, please give me a moment.¡± The bartender started to serve the customers.

    Han Xiao put down the wine ss in his hand and turned to look at Ling Yan. The lighting in the bar was not very strong, but he could still see the man¡¯s appearance clearly. A few years had passed, and much had changed. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    The name Fu Tingyu used when he went up the mountain was Ling Yan. He took the word ¡®Yan¡± from his younger brother¡¯s name.

    Fu Tingyu curled his lips. ¡°Long time no see. You¡¯re still the same.¡±

    ¡°Sir, here¡¯s your wine.¡± The bartender ced the wine in front of Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu picked up the ss of wine in front of him and raised his ss of woward Han Xiao. Han Xiao also raised his ss of wine and the two of them clinked across the air.

    Fu Tingyu brought the ss of wine to his mouth and took a sip.

    ¡°You¡¯ve changed quite a lot.¡± Han Xiao also brought the wine ss to his mouth and took a sip.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Tingyu smiled lightly. ¡°It has been seven years, there will naturally be some changes.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Ling Yan¡¯s smug expression, and recalled what happened in the banquet. He was behaving intimately with a man, and Han Xiao still could not quite believe what he saw.

    Fu Ting Yu took another sip of wine, and raised his eyebrows as he looked at Ling Han. ¡°How are you doing now?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m alright. How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Fu Tingyu said. But his tone gave off a feeling that he was living a very good life.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here,¡± Han said leisurely as he drank his wine.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either. I thought that I would never meet you in this lifetime.¡± Fu Ting Yu looked sideways at Ling Han, the corners of his mouth still holding a smile.

    Han Xiao looked at Ling Yan without saying a word.

    Fu Ting Yu didn¡¯t say anything else either. He raised his wine ss and continued to drink, as if he wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk.

    Han Xiao saw that Ling Yan was only focused on drinking, so he ordered some more wine. It was rare to meet him, so of course he had to drink to his heart¡¯s content.

    Han Xiao ordered liquor.

    The bartender skillfully mixed the wine and ced them one by one in front of them.

    Fu Tingyu drank the alcohol and nced at the sses ced in front of him. It was the same as what was in his mouth ¡ª liquor.

    He raised his head and finished the alcohol in his ss. He put the empty ss on the bar counter, picked up the full ss in front of him, and continued to drink.

    After three rounds of drinking, both of them were tipsy.

    After Han Xiao finished drinking the liquor in his ss, he was even more drunk. He turned his head to look at Ling Yan and suddenly asked, ¡°you seem to have always hated me?¡±

    ¡°Have I?¡± Fu Tingyu smiled, picked up the ss and continued to drink.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you?¡± Han Xiao looked at Ling Yan. They had known each other for two years, and he had never really understood him.

    Fu Tingyu did not answer Ling Han¡¯s question. Instead, he picked up his wine ss and took another sip.

    Seeing that he did not speak, Han Xiao withdrew his gaze and continued to drink.

    Han Xiao had never spoken much to begin with. Fu Ting Yu did not speak, and the two of them continued to drink.

    They continued to drink until they were both a little drunk.

    At the bar counter.

    People who were drunk often thought that they weren¡¯t, so they got the bartender to make more drinks.

    Han Xiao was really drunk this time. His cold face was also a little red. He called out in a low voice, ¡°Ling Yan.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Fu Tingyu was also drunk. He hadn¡¯t heard the name Ling Yan for many years. Suddenly, he heard someone call out to him. He looked at the person who was sitting next to him and drinking with him in a daze.

    Han Xiao took another big gulp of wine. ¡°I like the little one. I¡¯ve liked her since she was young.¡±

    Han Xiao had never said this to anyone. He had always been looking for the little one, and at first, he thought that it was a promise.

    It wasn¡¯t until a few years had passed that the promise turned into obsession. It also made him realize that his feelings for the little one were far deeper than he had imagined.

    Pure love was calm.

    It was just that affection was no longer pure. When it was mixed with the feelings between men and women, those never-seen-before thoughts came even more violently than the waves.

    This was also because he had searched for seven years and still hadn¡¯t found it. This made him even more flustered and scared.

    What if he couldn¡¯t find it? What would he do?

    When he heard the words ¡®little one¡¯, Fu Tingyu froze. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Han Xiao repeated, ¡°I like the little one. I want her to be my wife.¡±

    This time, Fu Ting Yu heard it clearly. Ling Han said he liked the little one, and he sneered, ¡°don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°the little one likes me too.¡±

    Fu Ting Yu ced the wine cup in his hand heavily on the bar counter, making a ¡°tub¡± sound. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like you.¡±

    Han Xiao was also angry. ¡°She said that she wanted to be my girlfriend.¡±

    The little one said that as long as he found her, she would be his girlfriend.

    Fu Tingyu sneered. ¡°You believe the words of a child?¡±

    ¡°Why not? I believe everything she says.¡±

    At this moment, Shi Yan walked over. He had calcted the time.

    The moment he arrived, he saw the two men on the bar counter ring at him. His heart was in his throat. Weren¡¯t they friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time? Why was it that they were reminiscing as if they had met an enemy?

    He hurriedly went forward to support his master. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re drunk.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s assistant also walked over. They had been drinking for a long time, so they only came in because they were worried.

    He also supported the young master who was already drunk.

    ¡°You should give up on this idea. She can¡¯t be your girlfriend in this life. Don¡¯t even think about it in your next life.¡±Fu Tingyu raised his voice.

    Han Xiao was stunned for a few seconds, as if he had just figured something out. ¡°You like the little one too?¡±

    Seeing that his young master was drunk and even spoke more than usual, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine.

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re drunk. We should go back.¡±

    Han Xiao directly shook off the assistant¡¯s hand, and his body swayed. His gaze turned towards Ling Yan. ¡°The little one doesn¡¯t like you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu also shook off Shi Yan¡¯s hand. He reached out and grabbed Han Xiao¡¯s cor, pulling him over. The two of them almost fell to the ground together.

    He leaned close to Han Xiao¡¯s ear and said, ¡°she¡¯s my wife.¡±

    The two of them looked like they were fighting. The two of them were extremely handsome, and they had already attracted the attention of many women while they were drinking.

    There were girls with the intention to strike up a conversation with them, but the arrival of their assistants had caused them to lose their chance.

    Now that they saw that both of them were drunk and were still fighting, they could not help but start guessing.

 Chapter 474: the Fourth Master Acted Coquettishly and Kneeled on the Keyboard,

    <h4>Chapter 474: the Fourth Master Acted Coquettishly and Kneeled on the Keyboard,</h4>

    ¡°Could they be in that kind of rtionship?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. They are so handsome and have such a temperament... if they are, who is the attacker?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. I think they fought because of a woman. Sigh! I envy that woman.¡±

    ¡°He is handsome, rich, has a good temperament, and has a good figure. How will he becking of women?¡± The woman in the red dress looked at the two men in front of the bar counter with a face full of infatuation. ¡°I am willing to pay, just to get their contacts.¡±

    The sexy beauty sitting next door snorted disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯d better go home and look in the mirror. With your looks, you¡¯re not even worthy to carry their shoes.¡±

    The woman in the red dress mmed the bar counter.

    ¡°Do you think that because you¡¯re already wearing such a revealing dress, others will take another look at you? What¡¯s the difference between you and a prostitute?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Han Xiao was stunned and stared at Fu Tingyu in front of him. Because he was too drunk, his brain was unable to react for a moment.

    Shi Yan was so scared that he hurriedly went to pull his master.

    His assistant also rushed to pull his young master.

    Shi Yan came closer and whispered to remind him, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s time to go back. Madam is still waiting for you at the hotel.¡±.

    Fu Tingyu heard this and smiled. ¡°She¡¯s mine.¡± Only then did he let go of Han Xiao¡¯s cor and let Shi Yan support him as they walked out of the bar.

    Shi Yan let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly helped him walk out.

    After they walked out of the bar, Fu Tingyu got into the car with Shi Yan¡¯s help. Suddenly, he said, ¡°luckily, I¡¯m not drunk. Otherwise, my honey would be angry.¡±

    Shi Yan¡¯s action of closing the door paused. ¡°...¡±

    Sir, you¡¯re not drunk?

    You¡¯re already tugging someone¡¯s cor. You were so close in getting into a fight.

    How drunk do you want to get?

    Shi Yan didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He closed the car door, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and drove back to the hotel.

    Han Xiao stood where he was, still unable to react to Fu Tingyu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Sir, we should go back.¡±The assistant supported him and led him outside.

    Walking out of the bar, Han Xiao suddenly asked the assistant, ¡°What did he mean just now?¡±

    Just now, Fu Tingyu whispered into Han Xiao¡¯s ear, and only Han Xiao could hear it.

    The assistant was stunned. ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t hear what he said.¡±

    Just now, young master was grabbed by his cor. I hope he will forget everything when he is sober.

    Han Xiao frowned.

    The assistant helped Hanxiao into the car and drove back to the hotel.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    This time Fu Tingyu was more drunk than usual. Shi Yan had to exert some strength to carry him to the nearby guest room.

    Shi Yan was holding him on one hand, and he raised his other hand to look at his watch. It was two o¡¯clock in the morning, Madam must be asleep.

    ¡°Honey,¡± Fu Tingyu broke free from Shi Yan¡¯s grip and walked into the room with sloppy steps.

    Shi Yan hurriedly supported him. ¡°Let me help you in.¡± He took two steps to the right and arrived at the door of the room. He reached out and pushed the door open. The light inside was very dim, and only the bedsidemp was lit.

    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Fu Tingyu pushed Shi Yan away and walked in.

    Shi Yan saw that Tingyu couldn¡¯t even walk steadily. He was really afraid that he would fall. Seeing Tingyu walk to the bedside in three steps, he let out a sigh of relief and closed the door.

    Fu Tingyu walked to the bedside. His body tilted and he fell onto the bed. He stretched out his arm and pulled the person on the bed into his arms through the nket. ¡°Honey.¡±

    When Fu Tingyu fell on the bed, Qin Shu woke up. Before she could speak, she was hugged by the man through the nket. The smell of alcohol was very strong.

    The man¡¯s voice was very low and husky, like he was talking in his sleep.

    This also let her know that the man was drunk.

    She looked at the man and reached out to brush away the hair on his forehead, revealing his smooth forehead and narrow eyes.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t keep to your words. You¡¯re drunk again.¡± Her voice was a little dissatisfied.

    The man sniffed her body scent and moved closer to her. He cuddled beside her neck and rubbed against it. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re mine.¡±

    Qin Shu felt a little itchy and inched back.

    However, the man suddenly reached out and grabbed the back of her head, not letting her leave.

    He moved closer to the her, he instinctively moved closer to her.

    He kissed her.

    The man still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°Honey, tell me that you love me.¡±

    ¡°I love you.¡± Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s drunken expression and felt a little helpless. ¡°Let me help you take a shower. After that, you can go to sleep.¡±

    Qin Shu got up from the bed, put on her slippers, and helped the man to put his robe in the bathroom. Then, she turned around and supported the man to the bathroom.

    The man was tall and muscr. It took her some effort to help him into the bathroom.

    After taking of his clothes, it was mostly Qin Shu who helped him shower. It was enough to show how drunk the man was.

    After the shower, it was already an hourter.

    After helping the man to the bed, Qin Shuid beside him, feeling exhausted. She turned her head to look at the man and reached out to pinch his handsome face. ¡°Prepare to kneel on the keyboard tomorrow. You can¡¯t keep to your words.¡±

    ¡°Honey,¡± the man turned over and reached out to pull the girl into his arms. His eyes were closed the whole time, as if he had fallen asleep.

    Qin Shu leaned closer and kissed his cheek. ¡°Go to sleep. You¡¯ll receive your punishment tomorrow.¡±

    It was already three in the morning. Qin Shu yawned, closed her eyes, and went to sleep.

    The next day

    Fu Tingyu woke up from his hangover, and his head was throbbing. His long fingers pinched the space between his brows, and he opened his eyes to look at the ceiling, stunned for a moment.

    He seemed to be drunkst night, he did not mentioned his honey to Ling Han, right?

    He frowned.

    Qin Shu walked in from outside and saw that the man on the bed had woken up. She walked over to the side of the bed and looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    The man turned his head to look at the person on the bed. ¡°Honey.¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember what you promised mest night?¡±

    ¡°? ? ?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t recall?¡±

    The man thought for a while and suddenly remembered that he had promised her to not get drunk.

    ¡°Last night was special, that¡¯s why I got drunk.¡±

    ¡°You are just finding excuse for yourself.¡±

    The man suddenly reached out and grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist. He pulled her into his embrace forcefully.

    The man¡¯s chest was firm, and her nose was almost hit as he pulled her into his embrace.

    The man hugged her and whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯ve always remembered your words. This time, it was really a special situation, that¡¯s why I got drunk.¡±

    Shi Yan, who had just walked to the door, heard his words. He kept saying that he wasn¡¯t drunk despite being drunk. He always remembered her words so Madam would not be angry.

    Shi Yan knew that he was awake, so he did not walk in. Instead, he turned around and walked out. He asked the hotel staff to bring the breakfast over.

    At this moment, in another hotel room.

    Han Xiao had also woken up with a hangover. The headache made him frown. He was actually drunk and cked outst night?

    When his assistant came in, he saw that Han Xiao was awake. He walked to the bedside and asked, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re awake. I¡¯ll get the hotel staff to bring breakfast over.¡±

    Han Xiao supported himself on the bed with both hands and sat up slowly. He raised his hand to rub the space between his brows and asked in a low voice, ¡°I was drunkst night. What happened?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 475: Meeting a Hooligan and Being Blackmailed. It was Time to Settle it.

    <h4>Chapter 475: Meeting a Hooligan and Being ckmailed. It was Time to Settle it.</h4>

    He did not remember what happenedst night or what he said to Ling Yan.

    When the assistant heard that, he knew that his Sir had forgotten what had happenedst night, and he had also forgotten that someone had grabbed his cor.

    ¡°Sir, when I entered the barst night, you were already drunk, so I brought you back.¡±

    After Han Xiao heard what his assistant said, his brows furrowed even more tightly.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s already 10 o¡¯clock. At 11:30am, Director Li still has a luncheon to attend,¡± The assistant reminded him in a low voice.

    Han Xiao remembered that he still had to socialise and ordered, ¡°send some porridge over.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Sir.¡± The assistant turned around and walked out.

    Han Xiao sat on the bed for a while. When his headache had subsided a little, he lifted the nket and got out of bed. He went to the bathroom to wash up.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu finished his breakfast and looked up at Shi Yan. ¡°Did anything happenst night?¡±

    Mentioningst night, Shi Yan is really a little surprised. Because he was meeting an old friend, but it almost ended up as a fight. What were they talking about that made them so agitated.

    ¡°Sir, you were holding onto his cor yesterday. I almost thought you wanted to beat him up.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes froze. ¡°Why would I grabbed him by his cor for nothing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what exactly happened. You guys were quite agitated at that time, and you almost beat him up,¡± Shi Yan said carefully.

    Qin Shu walked out of the room and happened to hear Shi Yan¡¯s words. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°who did he get into a fight with?¡±

    Shi Yan immediately shut his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned his head to look at Qin Shu and then withdrew his gaze.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze turned towards the girl. ¡°I met a hooligan, he was a ckmailer.¡±

    ¡°A hooligan ckmailer?¡± Qin Shu walked in front of the man and sat down. ¡°This is the first time I hear of a hooligan who dares to ckmail you?¡±

    ¡°He was also drunk.¡± Fu Tingyu looked downwards, picked up the ss in front of him, and brought it to his mouth to take a sip.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Shu nodded, and also raised the ss to her mouth to take a sip.

    Fu Tingyu took a few sips, then put down the ss.

    But in his heart, he was wondering why Ling Han and him were so emotionalst night?

    Could it be that his honey was mentioned?

    At this moment, Ye Luo walked in from outside. ¡°After they were locked up in the basement by An Yuanshi, those bodyguards took turn to humiliate them in all sorts of ways. They even took videos of them. At the wee hours, those bodyguards even carried out physical punishment, and now they were already half-dead.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s action of drinking water paused. It was indeed like An Yuanshi¡¯s style. There was definitely a lot of physical pain.

    Fu Tingyu looked up at the girl. He pondered for a while and opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    He didn¡¯t want these filthy things to pollute the girl¡¯s ears. She was like a sun, with a bright andfortable temperature.

    As for the bloody and dark things, he would do it.

    Qin Shu put down the ss cup in her hand, her eyes very cold. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t die, you don¡¯t have to care.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Ye Luo turned around and was about to leave.

    Qin Shu stopped him. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Ye Luo stopped and turned around to look at Qin Shu, waiting for her instructions.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Don¡¯t let them ruin her face.¡±

    She wanted to ruin her face with her own hands.

    ¡°Okay, ¡± Ye Luo replied and turned to leave.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl and knew that she wanted to ruin Qin Ya¡¯s face with her own hands. Indeed, this was the only way to appease her hatred.

    He stood up and walked to the girl¡¯s side, holding her in his arms.

    The man¡¯s sudden action stunned Qin Shu for a few seconds. After thinking about it, she understood his intention.

    In his eyes, she was a delicate flower that needed to be protected and doted on, not allowing the filth and darkness of the world to taint her.

    Now that he suddenly saw that she was still so calm and ruthless when she heard all this.

    She would be even more ruthless.

    For the next two days, Mu Lan and Qin Ya were locked in the basement, suffering inhuman abuse.

    An Yuanshi went down to see them today. His main purpose was not to see how badly they were tortured, but to let them know that anyone who lied to him would not have a good ending.

    The basement was dark and damp. Mu Lan and Qin Ya had long been tortured beyond recognition.

    An Yuanshi could not even be bothered to look at them. It was enough for him to knew that they were miserable.

    ¡°This is the price you have to pay for lying to me. Find a ce to get rid of them and don¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Minister.¡± The bodyguards replied.

    An Yuanshi was disgusted. After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the basement.

    The head of the bodyguards looked at Mu Lan and Qin Ya. There was no tenderness in his eyes. ¡°Take a bag and put them in it. Take them out.¡±

    Mu Lan and Qin Ya were so scared that their bodies were trembling. They hid in the corner and didn¡¯t dare to move.

    The bodyguards moved quickly and quickly. After a while, they put Mu Lan and Qin Ya into the bags and carried them out of the basement.

    It was night time. Dark clouds covered the Sun and it was dark and windy.

    In the suburbs, an SUV was parked there.

    The door opened and the bodyguards got out of the car one after another. They walked to the back of the car and opened the boot. The two bodyguards each dragged a sack and pulled them out of the car and threw them on the ground. The sack rolled on the ground twice before it came to a stop.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me us. If you want to me someone, me yourself for lying to the Minister. No one had ever dared to lie to him.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the bodyguards began to make their moves.

    Mu Lan and Qin Ya were so scared that their limbs went weak. Even their heart was about to stop beating. The fear of being on the verge of death made their pupils shrink and their bodies turn cold.

    Suddenly, there were a few gunshots. They did not know the exact number of gunshots. When death was approaching, one¡¯s mind was nk and you could not even breathe.

    After a while, the pain did note. It was as if the aura of death had suddenly left them. However, they fell into another kind of fear. They did not know when death woulde, and waiting for death was also a kind of fear.

    After the gunshots, two slender figures slowly walked out from the darkness. They dragged the two sacks on the ground into the car and drove away.

    An hourter.

    Qin Shu was having tea with a man.

    Shi Yan walked in from outside. ¡°Madam, we¡¯ve already saved them. Should we look at them now or bring them back to the country?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s look at them now and give them a surprise.¡± Qin Shu put down the ss cup.

    Fu Tingyu stood up and walked out together with the girl, holding her hand.

    In the other guest room, there were two gunny sacks on the ground. They were Mu Lan and Qin Ya.

    At this moment, they were very uneasy. Who knew if they had fallen into the wolf¡¯s mouth again?

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu walked in side by side and saw the gunny sacks on the floor. She only took a nce before walking to the sofa and sitting down.

    Qin Shu nced at Ye Luo and motioned for him to open the gunny sacks.

    After Ye Luo receive the instruction, he walked to the gunny sacks and squatted down. A dagger suddenly appeared in his hand. He cut the gunny sacks on the left and right, and the sacks were cut open.

    Mu Lan hurriedly opened the sack, wanting to see who had saved them?

    She wanted to see if they would free them.

    When she opened the sack and saw the two people sitting on the sofa, she was stunned.

 Chapter 476: A Furious Man, Help my Honey

    <h4>Chapter 476: A Furious Man, Help my Honey</h4>

    Mu Lan never thought that Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu would be the ones who saved them.

    However, this made her heaved a sigh of relief. It was better than being in An Yuanshi¡¯s hands. In their hands, if she begged them, they might even let them go.

    At this moment, Qin Ya also opened the sack. When she saw the two people on the sofa, her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    How could Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu save them?

    When she thought of her current sorry state, being seen by Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu was more humiliating than being pped in the face.

    Qin Shu looked coldly at Mu Lan and Qin Ya. At this moment, they had long been tortured such their original appearances could not be seen.

    ¡°Shu, it was you who saved us, wasn¡¯t it? I knew you were a kind-hearted and sensible good girl. Thank you for saving us. I will definitely try my best to repay you.¡± Mu Lan did not care what their motives were, but it wouldn¡¯t go wrong to sweet-talk first.

    After she finished speaking, she did not forget to pull Qin Ya, who was beside her, hinting for her to sweet-talk as well. Perhaps she would let bygones be bygones and let them go.

    ¡°Thank you, sister and brother-inw, for saving us. I know that you are the best, and it¡¯s not in vain that my mother used to treat you so well. My mother would let you eat whatever you wanted. I am also very grateful to you, sister, for forgetting about the past anding to save us.¡± Under Mu Lan¡¯s hinting, she also quickly opened her mouth.

    Qin Shu quietly looked at Mu Lan and Qin Ya¡¯s hypocritical and disgusting faces and listened to them coax her like before. Did they really think that she was still the same as before?

    ¡°Save you?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°I am only here to settle the score.¡±

    Being swept by Qin Shu¡¯s cold gaze, Mu Lan felt a chill on her back and had a bad premonition. ¡°Settle the score? What score?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Mu Lan, who was pretending to be confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? Do you want me to list out everything?¡±

    Mu Lan panicked. How could Qin Shu know what she had done in the past few years?

    ¡°Shu, there must be some misunderstanding. As your stepmother, am I not good enough for you?¡± Mu Lan continued, unwilling to give up.

    ¡°Is my mother still not good enough for you? Dad doesn¡¯t even care about you. Didn¡¯t my mother didn¡¯t prepare all the good food for you and whenever you did something wrong, my mother wouldn¡¯t scold you. What else do you want?¡± Qin Ya echoed.

    Qin Shu looked at Mu Lan and Qin Ya coldly. ¡°Some food can¡¯t be eaten carelessly. Your mother won¡¯t scold me because she always tells him in bed. When Qin Hai hits me, the two of you were adding fuel to the fire by the side.¡±

    ¡°My mother was trying to persuade father. It was father who insisted on hitting you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful,¡± Qin Ya retorted.

    ¡°Ya is right. I have always been speaking up for you. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Qin Hai¡¯s character. It¡¯s useless for me to persuade him,¡± Mu said.

    Fu Tingyu raised his leg and kicked the ss tea table in front of him. The ss tea table flew out and directly hit Mu Lan and Qin Ya. The two of them couldn¡¯t dodge in time and were hit directly. Immediately, they were covered in blood.

    After the ss coffee table was smashed, it fell to the ground with a loud thud. At the same time, a series of painful sounds rang out.

    ¡°Your so-called ttery is also for the sake of her? Destroying her face is also good for her?¡±

    Fu Tingyu really couldn¡¯t help it. He wouldn¡¯t let go of anyone who had hurt his honey so easily.

    Qin Shu nced at Mu Lan and Qin Ya who were hit by the ss coffee table. Their head was already bleeding and their face was also pale from the pain.

    She turned her head to look at the man. Seeing that he was so angry, she reached out to hold his hand.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the girl. Her clear eyes calmed his irritable heart instantly. Feeling the touch of her hand in his hand, he almost couldn¡¯t help but make a move in front of her.

    At this moment outside the guest room.

    After the customerined, the hotel manager rushed over with some people. ¡°What happened inside? A customerined. I came to take a look.¡±

    Shi Yan stood at the door and saw the hotel manager walking over. With such a bigmotion, it was normal for the hotel manager toe.

    ¡°My Sir didn¡¯t listen to Madam. He went out to drink again. My Madam is throwing a tantrum.¡± Shi Yan took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to the manager.

    The manager took it and took a look. The business card waspletely ck. Under the light, it reflected a dazzling light. The name on it was engraved. The business card itself was made of jacker ck gold. It was heavier and more expensive than pure gold.

    The quality of the business card represented the symbol of status.

    The hotel manager looked at the business card and hurriedly handed it back. He smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡±

    ¡°You are too kind, manager.¡± Shi Yan took the business card back and put it into his pocket.

    ¡°If you need anything, you can call me directly. The hotel will definitely do it to the best of our ability. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± The hotel manager smiled apologetically and then left with his men.

    Shi Yan saw that the hotel manager had gone far away, so he turned around and walked into the guest room.

    ...

    Qin Ya was lying on the floor, panting. She was dizzy and her whole body was in pain. When she was hit by the ss coffee table, she almost fainted.

    Qin Shu looked at Qin Ya¡¯s face. Because of the torture over the past two days, her face had long been ruined. It was dirty and covered in blood.

    Fu Tingyu nced at Qin Ya and ordered, ¡°Ask her to wash her face.¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Luo turned around and walked into the bathroom. He took a basin of tap water and walked over, throwing it directly at Qin Ya¡¯s face.

    The cold water sshed down, and the blood on her face was washed away, revealing her original face. The bags under her eyes were very heavy because she didn¡¯t sleep well.

    After being sshed by the cold water, Qin Ya¡¯s initially drowsy mind suddenly became much clearer. She was quick-witted, and when her wound touched the cold water, a piercing pain came over, making her suck in a breath of cold air.

    Qin Shu took out a dagger, stood up, and walked over. As she walked, she said, ¡°When I was in grade one, you ruined my face. Now, I¡¯ll pay you back double.¡±

    Qin Ya half-closed her eyes. Seeing Qin Shu walking over with the dagger, she was so scared that her face turned pale, and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze turned at the girl. He stood up and walked to her side. He reached out to hold the dagger in her hand, and put his other hand around her waist. He said in a low voice, ¡°let me do it.¡±

    Qin Shu tilted her head to look at the man. Fu Tingyu looked down at her. ¡°It¡¯s too bloody.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t take the dagger. Instead, he held it with her hand.

    Ye Luo bent down and picked up Qin Ya from the ground expressionlessly, so that his Sir could make his move.

    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t look.¡± Fu Tingyu moved his hand to cover the girl¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t want her to see the bloody scene.

    The man¡¯s hand came over. It was pitch-ck before her eyes, and there wasn¡¯t even any light between her fingers. The man¡¯s deep and powerful voice was beside her ear. Qin Shu felt a little helpless. The man just didn¡¯t want her to see the bloody scene.

    Qin Ya waspletely powerless. She couldn¡¯t even raise her head. She was relying on Ye Luo to support her. Seeing Fu Tingyu protect Qin Shu and treat her like a treasure, she was unwilling to ept it.

    What was so good about Qin Shu?

    To have Fu Tingyu treat her so well?

 Chapter 477: The Man Walked Further Down the Path of a Hooligan

    <h4>Chapter 477: The Man Walked Further Down the Path of a Hooligan</h4>

    Fu Tingyu clenched the small hand and dagger in his hand. His cold eyes looked at Qin Ya and his voice was bone-chilling. ¡°Are you afraid now? Why didn¡¯t you know to be afraid when you ruined my honey¡¯s appearance?¡±

    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t ruin my face. Please, don¡¯t, don¡¯t ruin my face.¡± Looking at the light reflected by the dagger in Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand, it carried a bone-chilling chill. It made her eyes widen in fear and she shook her head desperately.

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you. This is what you owe my honey.¡± Fu Tingyu raised his hand and looked at the person in his arms. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll make sure they pay you back double for whatever they had done to you.¡±

    Qin Shu was blindfolded and couldn¡¯t see anything. She could only rely on her hearing to feel it. She could feel the man holding her hand. With every cut, she could hear the slight sound of flesh cracking, followed by Qin Ya howling like a pig being ughtered.

    Because her eyes were closed, she couldn¡¯t see how terrifying Qin Ya¡¯s shed face was.

    This was also the reason why Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t want her to see it.

    In the darkness, Qin Shu felt the knife in her hand being taken away by the man. Then, she heard the man¡¯s low voice, ¡°bring them away.¡±

    Only the sound of footsteps could be heard. It gradually faded away until she couldn¡¯t hear anything anymore.

    The hand that was attached to her eyes had not left yet. She blinked her eyes in confusion. What else did the man want to do?

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. He felt that his palm had been brushed by the long eyshes a few times. It was a little itchy.

    He moved his hand away, bent down, and carried her horizontally. Then, he strode out.

    The sudden move of his hand made Qin Shu a little ufortable with the strong light outside. Before she could get used to it, her body suddenly soared into the air and was carried by the man.

    She put her arms around the man¡¯s neck and looked at his expressionless face. ¡°What about them?¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked as he carried the girl, ¡°What are your ns?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Lock them up in the mental hospital and let the three of them reunite.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Tingyu replied. Before he locked them up, he wanted them to suffer a little.

    When they returned to the room, Fu Tingyu carried her to the royal consort¡¯s chair on the balcony and sat down. However, he did not put her down. Instead, he carried her and sat down together.

    Since the matter had been resolved, it meant that they were about to leave Qi nation.

    The man¡¯s gaze turned to the girl. His slender fingers smoothed the hair around her ears. The hair was soft and smooth, and it felt very good to touch. ¡°Are you still going back to the Beijing?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going back to the Beijing tomorrow. You¡¯re going back to Jiang City too, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man replied and retracted his hand. He hugged the girl tightly, wanting to hold her like this forever.

    Qin Shu was toozy to move. She leaned into the man¡¯s embrace and enjoyed the warm moments before their departure.

    It was eight o¡¯clock in the evening.

    The moon tonight was exceptionally round and bright.

    Fu Tingyu rested his chin on the girl¡¯s shoulder and sniffed the scent of the girl, bringing with it the sweet fragrance of candy. ¡°Honey, are you feeling better?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s body stiffened. She wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m still a little ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Still ufortable? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to see what the reason is.¡±

    When the man heard this, he furrowed his brows and kept some distance from each other. He sized up the girl¡¯s expression and then looked at the girl¡¯s lower abdomen, as if he was wondering why she was feeling unwell.

    Qin Shu wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck again and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±

    After a few days, the man seemed to remember something and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it your period? I remember that youe at the end of every month.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    She almost said that it was her period, which made her ufortable.

    However, the man remembered her period dates more clearly than she did, because she would feel a little ufortable during her period. The man would pay special attention to her diet and even warm her stomach.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, so I asked Shi Yan to call a doctor.¡± As the man spoke, his hand had already reached into his coat pocket and took out his phone.

    ¡°No need.¡± Qin Shu hurriedly held the man¡¯s hand to divert his attention. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a shower, okay?¡±

    The man stared at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Are you sure you want toe?¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    It was better than calling for a doctor.

    The man stared at her for a while before putting down the phone in his hand. ¡°Then go.¡±

    Qin Shu stood up and walked in first.

    Fu Tingyu followed closely behind. He took out their bathrobes and walked into the bathroom.

    Just as he was about to close the door, Qin Shu suddenly changed her mind. ¡°You take a shower first. I¡¯ll take a shower after you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Before the man could finish his sentence, the bathroom door closed with a bang.

    ..

    ... two hourster

    Qin Shu was nestled in the man¡¯s arms, not wanting to move at all. She was still a little sleepy, so she closed her eyes and prepared to sleep.

    In the end, she fell asleep after closing her eyes for a short while.

    Fu Ting Yu lowered his eyes to look at the girl¡¯s sleeping face, and thought of Ling Han. He suddenly tightened his arms, and rested his chin on the girl¡¯s forehead. He was not sleepy at all.

    The next morning

    Qin Shu had a good sleep. When she woke up, she was in excellent spirits.

    As she was eating breakfast at the dining table, she looked up at the man across from her and realized that there were dark circles under his eyes. ¡°Did you not sleep wellst night?¡±

    The man looked up at the girl across from him and chuckled. ¡°I was too excitedst night, so I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At the mention ofst night, Qin Shu¡¯s face turned red. She lowered her head and continued eating breakfast, no longer paying attention to the man.

    Fu Tingyu saw the girl¡¯s blush and knew that she was embarrassed, but he couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her. ¡°Honey, are you shy?¡±

    Qin Shu ignored him and continued eating breakfast.

    The man continued, e here a few more times. It¡¯ll be good once you get used to it.¡±

    ¡°Can you stop talking?¡± Qin Shu red at him. In the past, when they ate, he would stop talking if he could. Today, he was especially talkative.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m too quiet?¡± The man smiled. ¡°I¡¯m nning to change my habit of not talking at the table.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s even worse for you to say this at the dining table.¡±

    The man stared at her. ¡°Then Honey, what do you want me to say?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Just eat.¡± Qin Shu retracted her gaze and continued to eat the unfinished food in her bowl.

    The man was really on the path of a hooligan, walking further and further down.

    The man smiled and stopped teasing her. He continued to eat breakfast.

    Shi Yan, who was standing at the side, did not look away. His Sir was indeed much more talkative than before.

    Ye Luo was in the living room, watching the arrogant president eat fish with an expressionless face. His allergies had improved a lot, and his spirits were also lifted.

    Had he fallen into the trap of being a shit-shoveler?

    After breakfast, the four of them left the hotel.

    Mu Lan and Qin Ya also took them to the airport and followed them back to Jiang City.

    At the airport.

    Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand and stood in the departure hall. There was still half an hour before boarding the ne.

    He suddenly held the girl¡¯s hand and pulled her to the bathroom at the side.

 Chapter 478: The Man was very Unhappy as He was Disturbed

    <h4>Chapter 478: The Man was very Unhappy as He was Disturbed</h4>

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know what the man wanted to do, so she followed him and walked all the way in.

    Fu Tingyu opened a cubicle and pushed her in. He followed her in and closed the door.

    Qin Shu was afraid that there was someone in the cubicle, so she asked in a low voice, ¡°Why did you drag me here?¡±

    ¡°There are too many people in the waiting hall. It¡¯s annoying to watch.¡± The man pulled her into his arms. When he thought about how they would be separated for a long time, he wanted to bring her back with him.

    Qin Shu did not say anything else and allowed the man to hug her.

    There was only half an hour left.

    She suddenly raised her head and tiptoed.

    She kissed him.

    At this moment, her phone suddenly rang.

    Qin Shu knew that it was her phone from the sound of the ringtone. She reached out to grab her phone. When the man saw this, he grabbed her hand and ced it behind her back, preventing her from getting her phone.

    The man lowered his body.

    He kissed her fiercely.

    The phone continued to ring until it hung up automatically.

    Then, the phone rang again.

    In the quiet bathroom, the ringtone was particrly abrupt and loud.

    It rang for less than 50 seconds before ringing again, as if to tell how urgent the other party was.

    ¡°Let me answer the call for a while...¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish her sentence, the man interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    At this moment, in the hotel.

    ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is currently unavable. Please try againter...¡±

    Han Xiao stood on the balcony with his phone in his hand. He dialed a few times but no one picked up. He stared at the phone number for a while and dialed again.

    The result was the same. No one picked up.

    He frowned slightly.

    ¡°Sir, are you going back to Beijing today or tomorrow?¡± The assistant only heard Han Xiao say that he was going back to Beijing but did not say the exact time.

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Han Xiao replied without turning his head. His dark eyes stared at the cell phone number on the phone screen. Why didn¡¯t she pick up the call?

    At the airport.

    There were only a few minutes left, Fu Tingyu held her hand. They walked out of the bathroom and went straight to the departure hall.

    The man didn¡¯t walk fast, so Qin Shu could easily follow him.

    When they reached the boarding gate, Fu Tingyu looked down at her. His eyes were filled with tenderness. ¡°Remember toe back early to apany me.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded obediently. ¡°Mm, you must also remember to eat on time and rest on time. Don¡¯t tire yourself out, or else my heart will ache.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± The man replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in now.¡± Qin Shu looked at the man and turned to walk into the entrance.

    Ye Luo held the arrogant president in his arms and had already checked the tickets. After Qin Shu went in, he followed her in.

    Fu Tingyu stood at the side of the ticket gate and watched the girl¡¯s slender figure walk in. He didn¡¯t take his eyes off her until she disappeared.

    He boarded the ne an hourter than Qin Shu.

    Shi Yan stood to the side and watched Tingyu stare at the boarding gate. It always gave him the illusion that his Sir was like a petite wife waiting for her lover to return home.

    In the past two years, Fu Tingyu had been by Qin Shu¡¯s side and never left.

    Habit was a terrible thing. It would be a kind of dependence.

    Now that they were suddenly separated, Fu Tingyu was indeed not used to it.

    He also realized that Fu Tingyu had changed a lot in the past six months. If it were in the past, he would definitely not let Qin Shu leave his side.

    Suddenly, a cellphone rang, causing Fu Ting Yu to withdraw his gaze. He reached into his coat, and when he took it out again, a phone with a ck outer shell appeared in his hand.

    He lowered his eyes, and saw that the caller ID on the phone was Ling Han.

    When they had been drinking together at the bar, the two of them had exchanged cell phone numbers. Because they had not said their real names, the caller ID was the name they had used when they were at Qi Mountain ¡ª Ling Han.

    He only hesitated for two seconds before he picked up the call. ¡°Senior, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    This was the first time he had called Ling Han senior since they had met. In the Qi Mountain, seniority was in the order of your arrival, not ording to age.

    Ling Han was a year younger than him, but had arrived at the mountain a month earlier than him.

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I would like to ask you out for a meal.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, senior. I am already at the airport, preparing to head back.¡±

    Han Xiao paused. ¡°Then forget it.¡±

    ¡°Senior, where are you now? If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±

    ¡°For now, in Beijing.¡± Han Xiao said, ¡°if you have the chance, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±

    Hearing the words ¡®Beijing¡¯, Fu Tingyu¡¯s grip on his phone suddenly tightened. ¡°That¡¯s great. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely go.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± Han Xiao hung up the call. He nced at his phone and dialed Qin Shu¡¯s number again.

    After waiting for a while, no one picked up.

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone. For now he is in Beijing? In other words, his family wasn¡¯t based in Beijing. Otherwise, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t know about someone like him.

    Beijing is so big. It shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence to bump into his honey.

    Even though he thought so, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried.

    He looked at the boarding gate again. The ne had taken off long ago.

    Honey, you said you love me.

    ..

    ..

    Beijing.

    After getting off the ne, Qin Shu turned on her phone and saw a few missed calls. They were all from Han Xiao.

    They were all made when she was in the airport¡¯s bathroom.

    He had called a few times. Could it be something important?

    She dialed Han Xiao¡¯s phone and it was picked up almost immediately.

    As soon as he picked up, she heard Han Xiao ask, ¡°where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already returned to Beijing. I was in a hurry when I left, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already gone back?¡± Han Xiao lowered his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already gotten off the ne. Did you call me for something urgent?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I was just about to return to Beijing.¡±

    Han Xiao hung up the call and called his assistant. ¡°Book a ne ticket now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The assistant couldn¡¯t help but ridicule him in his heart. He asked him this morning, saying that he had booked the ne ticket for tomorrow, and now he suddenly booked the ne ticket for today.

    He didn¡¯t dare to rebut, and he also didn¡¯t dare to question his decision!!!

    Qin Shu put away her phone and looked at Ye Luo behind her. He was holding the arrogant president in his arms, and there was no expression on his face.

    Arrogant president seemed to be a little airsick. Every time he took a ne, most of the time he was sleeping. Now that he had just gotten off the ne, he probably didn¡¯t have the time to react. His head rested on Ye Luo¡¯s arm, and he looked very delicate.

    He went back to school by car. Ye Luo had rented a car before.

    Beijing University.

    It was already afternoon when Qin Shu returned to the apartment. After Ye Luo sent her back, he went back to Jiang City.

    At this time, Ye Xue and Bo Ye were both in ss. She took the keys to open the apartment door and ced the arrogant president on the ground. After closing the door, she went up to the second floor.

    Just as she walked up, she heard the sound of heavy objects dropping on the ground, causing her footsteps to stop. Was there someone in the apartment?

    She tip-toed and walked to the right. She passed by Ye Xue¡¯s room and arrived at Bo Ye¡¯s room. The door was ajar.

    Bo Ye¡¯s low roar suddenly came from inside the room. ¡°Let go of me, do you hear me?¡±

    Qin Shu heard Bo Ye¡¯s suppressed roar and hurriedly pushed the door open to enter. She saw that Bo Ye¡¯s hands were grabbed by a man on the bed. The man pressed against Bo Ye¡¯s back, causing him to lie on the bed, unable to move.

 Chapter 479: Turning the Arm the Other Way Round on Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 479: Turning the Arm the Other Way Round on Purpose</h4>

    ¡°Let him go.¡± Qin Shu walked in quickly. She didn¡¯t care who he was and kicked the man who was holding Bo Ye.

    The man was caught off guard and was fly to the cab at the side.

    ¡°Bo Ye, are you okay?¡± Qin Shu helped Bo ye up from the bed and looked at him a few times. She sighed in relief when she didn¡¯t find any obvious injuries.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± She nced at the man on the side of the bed. He was wearing a light gray suit and was about 24 or 25 years old. He was handsome and was looking at Bo Ye with a frown.

    ¡°My brother, Bo Yin,¡± Bo ye replied faintly. She looked down and rubbed her wrist that was in pain. There were a few red marks on her fair and slender wrist, which was a result of using too much strength.

    ¡°Your brother? Then what are you guys doing? ? ?¡± Qin Shu was a little embarrassed. She had even kicked him just now...

    ¡°He wants to tie me up and bring me back. I can¡¯t win him if we fight , but I don¡¯t want to go back with him. Thank you for that.¡±

    Bo Ye looked at Qin Shu and thanked her very much. Bo Yin was stronger than him, so he couldn¡¯t beat Bo Yin at all. If Qin Shu hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared, he would have really tied her up and brought her back.

    He didn¡¯t know how to get along with his brother who wasn¡¯t rted by blood.

    This was the first time she had heard Bo Yin say such a long sentence. It was just a few words before.

    Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief. If it was just a joke between the two of them, it would be really awkward.

    Bo Yin¡¯s face was gloomy. He pointed at the girl who had suddenly appeared and asked Bo Ye, ¡°who is she?¡±

    ¡°My roommate.¡± Bo Ye stood up and looked at Bo Yin coldly. ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    Bo Yin nced at Qin Shu and frowned. He thought about it and decided to leave.

    Before he left, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two days to reflect. I¡¯lle back again.¡±

    Bo Yin heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Qin Shu. ¡°You just came back?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, I heard some movement in your room when I went up the stairs, so I came here. Didn¡¯t you have ss today?¡±

    ¡°I applied for leave today.¡± Bo Ye looked down and saw that several buttons had been ripped open. He didn¡¯t know where the buttons had fallen off.

    Qin Shu also saw that several buttons had been ripped off Bo Ye¡¯s shirt. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu walked out and came to the door of her room. She pushed the door open and walked in.

    After briefly tidying up, she took out herputer and prepared to go up to take a look.

    After school, Ye Xue came back. When she saw the arrogant president in the living room, she knew that Qin Shu had returned.

    She went straight to the second floor and came to the door of Qin Shu¡¯s room. She knocked on the door.

    ¡°Knock knock!¡±

    Hearing the knock on the door, Qin Shu stood up and walked to the door to open it. She saw Ye Xue at the door.

    ¡°You¡¯re back. What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll go make it. I bought some groceries this morning.¡± Ye Xue was a little excited when she saw Qin Shu.

    ¡°Come in first.¡±

    Qin Shu let Ye Xue in and then closed the door.

    ¡°I bought you a gift.¡±

    ¡°You bought me a gift?¡± Surprise shed in Ye Xue¡¯s eyes. She had never received a gift before.

    Qin Shu walked in and picked up her backpack. She unzipped it and took out the lip gloss and handed it to Ye Xue. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you will like it.¡±

    ¡°I like it. Of course I like it. Thank you, Qin Shu.¡± Ye Xue took it excitedly, as if it was a treasure.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. You can try it onter.¡± Qin Shu also wanted to see how Ye Xue looked using coloured lip gloss of this shade.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll try it now. I¡¯ll call you down to eatter.¡±Y e Xue took the lip gloss and walked out with light steps.

    Qin Shu watched Ye Xue walk out and smiled as she returned to her desk and sat down.

    Ye Xue returned to her room and stood in front of the bathroom mirror. She opened the package and took out the lip gloss inside. Then, she twisted it open, faced the mirror, and lightly smeared ayer on her lips.

    After smearing it on, she pursed her lips. This was the first time she used lip gloss.

    In the mirror, her lips were originally a light color. After smearing on the lip gloss, it was very obvious. Even though the color of this lip gloss was not bright, one could still see that her lips were a little fuller than before. In addition, her skin was very fair, in an instant, her entire facial features became three-dimensional.

    Her phone suddenly rang at this moment, causing Ye Xue, who was in a daze, toe back to her senses. This ringtone was specially set for Jiang Yu, so that she would know the moment he called.

    She hurriedly took out her phone. After picking up the call, she heard Jiang Yu¡¯s slightly frivolous voice, but it was also very pleasant to hear.

    ¡°Xue, are you making dinner now? Xiao Qi and I areing over.¡±

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll go and prepare now.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    Ye Xue waited for Jiang Yu to hang up the call, then she hurriedly put away her phone and ran out because she hadn¡¯t washed the dishes yet.

    When Qin Shu went downstairs, she saw Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu walking in one after another.

    ¡°Ye Xue is in the kitchen, right? I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look.¡± Jiang Yu walked into the apartment and threw Fu Tingyan aside, then went straight to find Ye Xue.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Jiang Yu¡¯s back as he left, and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°you forget your friends when you see them.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°That¡¯s how it is when you¡¯re in a rtionship. When you get a girlfriend, you might be like him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Didn¡¯t my brother throw me aside because of you?¡± Fu Tingyan snorted coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t forget my friends when I date.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure. It¡¯ll hurt when you go against your words and p yourself in the face.¡± Qin Shu patted his shoulder and walked straight to the sofa. She picked up the arrogant president and prepared to get him something to eat.

    Fu Tingyan looked up at the upstairs and asked Qin Shu, ¡°By the way, what about the person upstairs? Did he change the gauze on his own these few days?¡±

    Qin Shu hugged the arrogant president and remembered that she had forgotten to buy fresh fish. Now, she could only give him dried fish to eat.

    ¡°I forgot to ask. It¡¯s not convenient for a woman like me. Go up and take a look. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s done yet.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Fu Tingyan sneered. ¡°What does it have to do with me? If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have touched...¡± the man¡¯s waist.

    Even though it felt good, he was still a man.

    He coughed twice. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±

    ¡°Savage Bo is a good person, but he has a cold personality and doesn¡¯t like to talk.¡± Qin Shu squatted down in front of the cab and opened it. She took out a bag of dried fish and opened it. Half of it was in the cat¡¯s te.

    The arrogant president smelled the fragrance of the fish. Without waiting for Qin Shu to say anything, he jumped down and started to enjoy the delicious dried fish.

    ¡°You¡¯re suggesting that I have a bad personality?¡± Fu Tingyan expressed his dissatisfaction. How could he be biased?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Qin Shu held back herughter and smoothed the arrogant president¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Alright, to show my gentlemanly demeanor, I¡¯ll go up and take a look, your good roommate.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Bo Ye walked down the stairs with even steps.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Bo Ye. He gave off a cold and deste feeling.

    Qin Shu saw Bo Yee down and stood up to look at him. ¡°Bo Ye, how¡¯s the injury on your waist?¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Fu Tingyan chuckled. ¡°That nail has rust on it. Take it apart and see if it¡¯s inmed?¡±

 Chapter 480: Fu Tingyuâ€™s Testing, Seeing Something He Shouldnâ€™t See

    <h4>Chapter 480: Fu Tingyu¡¯s Testing, Seeing Something He Shouldn¡¯t See</h4>

    ..

    Bo Ye nced at Fu Tingyan and replied calmly, ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t notice that the nails were rusted. Only after hearing what Fu Tingyan said did she know. ¡°Have you seen a doctor? Rusty nails can easily be inflected when they pierce into the flesh.¡±

    Bo Ye looked at Qin Shu. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine now.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t say anything else when she heard Bo Ye say that.

    Fu Tingyan stood behind Bo Ye and looked at his lower back. He had personally pulled out the nails for him and knew the exact location.

    He reached out and pressed his finger on the injured area of his lower back with a 100% uracy.

    Pressing on the wound was as painful as a needle. Bo Ye grunted, ¡°hiss.¡± He covered his lower back with his hand and took a step forward.

    He turned back to look at Fu Tingyan, and his voice was as cold as ever. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his hand and smiled. ¡°I only used 50% of my strength. You were in so much pain that you cried out, and you still said you were fine?¡±

    ¡°You pressed on the wound. Of course it hurts,¡± Bo ye replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a few days. If there¡¯s no inmmation, you should be almost recover. Even if I pressed on the wound, you shouldn¡¯t cry out in pain.¡± Fu Tingyan looked at his lower back. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s already bleeding.¡±

    Bo Ye pursed his lips because Fu Tingyan was right. The back of his waist was already bleeding. It was caused by Bo Yin¡¯s knee. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t cry out in pain.

    It couldn¡¯t be be a reason for Bo Yin tough at him.

    Qin Shu looked at the two boys in front of her and felt a little embarrassed. When did Fu Tingyan be so... unreasonable?

    ¡°Bo Ye, it¡¯s better to go to the infirmary. What if the inmmation isn¡¯t a small matter?¡± She advised.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± Bo Ye knew that Qin Shu meant well, so he went out directly.

    Once Bo Ye left, Qin Shu walked to Fu Tingyan¡¯s side and used her arm to push against his arm. ¡°What were you doing just now?¡±

    Fu Tingyan snorted coldly. ¡°I just don¡¯t like him. He¡¯s already bleeding, yet he still insists that it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Qin Shu chuckled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t necessarily like you.¡±

    Qin Shu ignored Fu Tingyan and turned to go upstairs.

    Fu Tingyan sneered. What the hell?

    He was the only one left in the living room. Jiang Yu went to look for ye Xue. He was all alone. He nced at the living room and finally decided to go to the gym.

    In the kitchen

    Ye Xue had already washed the vegetables and was cutting them in front of the chopping board.

    Jiang Yu stood at the side and watched Ye Xue cutting the vegetables. As he had never been in the kitchen before, he felt a little curious when he saw Ye Xue cutting the vegetables.

    He looked at Ye Xue and realized that not only was her face red, even her ears were red. He suddenly lowered his body and leaned over. ¡°When did you learn to cook?¡±

    Because of Jiang Yu¡¯s approach, Ye Xue¡¯s hands were shaking as she cut the vegetables. ¡°I learned when I was in junior high, but I only knew how to cook simple dishes. The taste was also average.¡±

    Jiang Yu frowned. ¡°How old were you when you were in junior high? You already learned to cook. Were you even 1.5 meters tall at that time? Can you reach the stove?¡±

    ¡°I can reach it.¡± Ye Xue put the chopped vegetables into the te, lit the stove, and prepared to stir-fry.

    Jiang Yu watched Ye Xue start to stir-fry. He put his hands into his pockets and nced at the seasonings such as oil, salt, soy sauce, and vinegar on the stove. If he didn¡¯t read the words on it, he wouldn¡¯t know any of them.

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t speak anymore. Ye Xue rxed a lot, and the speed at which she stir-fried the vegetables also increased a lot.

    After the dishes were all cooked, there was only three-delicacy soup left.

    Ye Xue took the water and put it into the pot. She waited for the water to boil so that the dishes could be served.

    Jiang Yu had been standing against the wall behind her, watching Ye Xue cook.

    After a long time without hearing any movement, Ye Xue thought Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t stand the smell of cooking fumes and left.

    In the end, when she turned around, she saw Jiang Yu standing behind her. He saw that Ye Xue was done with her work, so he walked over.

    Ye Xue raised her head and looked at Jiang Yu. After spending a few days with him, Jiang Yu had helped her to get rid of her habit of looking down.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡±

    Ye Xue raised her head. Her fleshy face was all reflected in Jiang Yu¡¯s sight, as well as her lips after she smeared her lips. He noticed that she had smeared something with a nce, because the color was a little brighter than before.

    It was also very tempting.

    He raised his hand, and his well-defined hand reached for her chin. ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡±

    Ye Xue looked confused. ¡°What did I do on purpose?¡±

    ¡°That.¡±

    Only then did Ye Xue remember the lip gloss that Qin Shu had gifted her. She had tried it on. She had been in a hurry to wash the vegetables and cook, so she had forgotten to wipe it off. However, what did this have to do with doing it on purpose?

    Ye Xue¡¯s silence made Jiang Yu even more certain of his guess. ¡°I guessed it correctly, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    Ye Xue still didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Jiang Yu¡¯s words.

    Jiang Yu called out, ¡°Ye Xue.¡±

    Ye Xue blinked her beautiful big eyes. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jiang Yu suddenly lowered his body,

    A kissnded on her lips.

    Time seemed to have stopped.

    Ye Xue stared at the person in front of her with her eyes wide open. For a moment, she didn¡¯t react.

    Fu Tingyan walked into the kitchen. He wanted to ask if the meal was ready, but as soon as he entered, he saw this scene.

    Sure enough, he shouldn¡¯t enter a ce where couples were around.

    ¡°You guys continue. Pretend that I never came in.¡±Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to remind the two of them.

    Then, he turned around and left. Who asked Jiang Yu to forget his friendship when he saw a woman?

    Ye Xue¡¯s face flushed red. She pushed Jiang Yu away and went to make thest dish.

    Jiang Yu gritted his teeth in anger and chased after him.

    When he walked out of the kitchen, he saw Fu Tingyan sitting on the sofa ying with his phone. He strode over and sat down beside Fu Tingyan. He hooked his arm around Fu Tingyan¡¯s neck and pulled him over. ¡°Did you do it on purpose just now?¡±

    ¡°Did I?¡± Fu Tingyan acted blur.

    Jiang Yu said hatefully, ¡°If you didn¡¯t say anything, I would almost...¡±

    Fu Tingyan pressed, ¡°almost what?¡±

    Jiang Yuughed twice. ¡°You¡¯re a single pringle. You won¡¯t understand.¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You think you¡¯re a Casanova just because you¡¯ve been dating for a few days?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s pretending to be a Casanova?¡± Jiang Yu said. ¡°You¡¯ll know it when you¡¯re in a rtionship.¡±.

    ¡°...¡± Fu Tingyan said, ¡°from the looks of it, you seem to like Ye Xue.¡±

    Jiang Yu thought for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I feel that it¡¯s quite easy to be with her. As for some thoughts, I¡¯ve looked them up on the inte, and they are considered normal thoughts. Every boy in love has these thoughts.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was a little curious. ¡°For example, what you did just now?¡±

    ¡°More or less.¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know whether he liked her or not. ¡°Just now, I was thinking about kissing her, so I...¡±

    And it was only a light kiss, because Fu Tingyan suddenly came in and interrupted them.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Jiang Yu curiously. ¡°Is it that mysterious? Is It all in your mind?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get yourself a girlfriend. It¡¯s hard to exin the feeling, but it feels like...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 481: A Few People were Drinking, Touching the Wrong Hand

    <h4>Chapter 481: A Few People were Drinking, Touching the Wrong Hand</h4>

    Jiang Yu thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s like, you want to eat something that you really want to eat. Your thoughts are simr, and it¡¯s right in front of you. It¡¯s very tempting.¡±

    Fu Tingyan wasn¡¯t that curious at first, but after listening to Jiang Yu¡¯s analogy, his curiosity was piqued again.

    ¡°Forget it. You won¡¯t understand. You¡¯ll know it when you get a girlfriend,¡± Jiang Yu said.

    ¡°Get a girlfriend?¡± Fu Tingyan snorted. ¡°You have to have a girl.¡±

    This was the first time Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu were talking about this topic. Teenage boys were curious about these things, so they couldn¡¯t help but start discussing.

    After Ye Xue set up the dishes, she walked out of the dining area and shouted at Jiang Yu, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Then, she went straight upstairs.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu were already hungry. They stood up from the sofa and walked straight to the dining table to sit down.

    ¡°Qin Shu,e down and eat.¡±

    Qin Shu had just finished her work when she heard Ye Xue¡¯s shout. She switched off herputer, stood up, and walked out.

    Ye Xue was standing at the door. When she saw Qin Shu walking over, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get Bo Ye.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s back yet. ¡°Qin Shu walked to Bo Ye¡¯s door and knocked on it a few times. After waiting for a while, no one answered. She knew that he hadn¡¯te back yet.

    She took out her phone and dialed Bo Ye¡¯s number. After waiting for a while, the call got through and she asked, ¡°It¡¯s meal time. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already on my way. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and said to Ye Xue, ¡°He¡¯s on his way. Let¡¯s go down first.¡±

    Ye Xue nodded and went downstairs with Qin Shu.

    In the dining room.

    Jiang Yu saw Ye Xueing and pulled out the chair beside him. ¡°Sit here.¡±

    Ye Xue blushed slightly and walked to the seat beside Jiang Yu and sat down.

    Qin Shu walked directly to the seat of honor and sat down. Because she was older, it was natural for her to sit in this seat.

    Fu Tingyan was sitting opposite Jiang Yu, and there was still an empty seat beside him.

    Bo Ye walked in from outside with a stic bag in his hand. With a nce, he could tell that it was medicine.

    He walked to the dining table, and there was only an empty seat beside Fu Tingyan. After hesitating for two seconds, he walked over expressionless and sat down in that empty seat.

    ¡°Do you guys want freshly squeezed fruit juice? There¡¯s some in the fridge,¡± Ye Xue asked softly.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Bo Ye beside him and chuckled. ¡°Fruit juice is for girls. Men like us drink alcohol.¡±

    Jiang Yu had not drank wine for a long time. ¡°The three of us will have wine. Qin Shu and you will drink fruit juice.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t drink anything.¡±Qin Shu picked up the bowl and scooped a bowl of rice for herself. She picked up the chopsticks and started eating. She could not eat or drink anything that was cold.

    ¡°I don¡¯t drink either.¡± Bo Ye held the bowl in front of him and was about to scoop a bowl of rice for himself. However, Fu Tingyan held him down and looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯re a man. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to drink wine?¡±

    Bo Ye turned his head and looked at the hand on his wrist. Then, he looked at Fu Tingyan. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Fu Tingyan smiled. ¡°Drink.¡±

    Jiang Yu also tried to persuade him. ¡°Bo Ye, let¡¯s drink together. Otherwise, Xiao Qi and I won¡¯t be able to finish the entire bottle of wine.¡±

    ¡°If Bo Ye doesn¡¯t want to drink, don¡¯t force him.¡± Qin Shu looked at Bo Ye. ¡°If you want to eat, eat first. Don¡¯t let them bother you.¡±

    Bo Ye looked at the hand on his wrist. ¡°I¡¯ll drink.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yu, pour him some wine.¡± Fu Tingyan finally let go of Bo Ye. He picked up the white wine in front of him and took a sip. This was his first time drinking white wine. In the past, he only drank beer. The alcohol percentage was obviously much higher. It was spicy and tasted pretty good.

    Qin Shu reminded them as she ate the food in front of her. ¡°This is white wine. Don¡¯t drink too much.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Bo Ye replied. He put the wine ss to his lips and took a sip of the wine. He frowned slightly.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Tingyan also responded. He took in Bo Ye¡¯s subtle expression. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t drink much.

    Qin Shu ate the food. Ye Xue¡¯s cooking skills were really good. Although the dishes were verymon, they were very delicious.

    Even Jiang Yu, who was used to eating delicacies, couldn¡¯t help but praise Ye Xue after eating the food she personally cooked. ¡°The food you cooked is quite delicious.¡±

    Ye Xue blushed slightly and took a bite of the food.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Jiang Yu, who was opposite him. He clenched the chopsticks in his hand, reached into the te, and put the food into his mouth.

    Bo Ye nced at Fu Tingyan¡¯s chopsticks. There was a big red pepper, which was also very spicy. He withdrew his gaze and continued to eat the food in front of him.

    As expected, he heard Fu Tingyan spit it out in a hurry. Perhaps it was so spicy that it reached his throat, and he even heard a few coughs.

    Although Fu Tingyan could take spicy food, but he was not the kind that has high tolerance for spice. Especially when it was so spicy that it reached his throat, it was really ufortable. He stretched his right hand to the side to get a cup of warm water. In the end... he touched a hand, it was a size smaller than his, and the touch was exquisite..

    Bo Ye looked down at the hand in his hand. The knuckles were long and slender, and they were also very big. He looked up at the owner of the hand.

    Fu Tingyan was stunned for a moment. He turned his head to look over and saw that his hand didn¡¯t grab the cup, but something that he shouldn¡¯t have grabbed.

    He hurriedly took it back, picked up the cup of water beside him, and poured it into his mouth to cover up the awkwardness just now.

    Bo Ye clenched his fists and moved his hand to his side again.

    Qin Shu saw what happened just now and was stunned for a while. She could clearly feel that Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye had a bit of a grudge.

    Jiang Yu also saw Xiao Qi touch the man¡¯s hand?

    Fu Tingyan gulped down more than half of the ss of water and felt that his throat was a little better. He put down the ss and looked up at Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu lowered his head and continued eating, indicating that he didn¡¯t see anything.

    When Qin Shu was about to finish eating, she heard her phone ring. She turned her head and saw the three words ¡°Baby Yu¡± on the phone screen. She hurriedly finished the food in her bowl, picked up the phone on the dining table, and looked at the other people on the dining table.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up first.¡± With that said, she took the phone and hurried up to the second floor.

    Jiang Yu nced at Qin Shu and hurriedly left with the phone in his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but guess, ¡°Is Qin Shu also in a rtionship?¡±

    Ye Xue looked at Qin Shu in confusion. ¡°Is she? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu¡¯s back as she left in a hurry. That should have been a video call just now. was his brother still using video calls?

    He also realized that his brother and Qin Shu¡¯s rtionship seemed to be much better than before, and Qin Shu had also changed a lot.

    He suddenly remembered the topic he had talked about with Jiang Yu just now. He had been staring at Qin Shu¡¯s lips for a period of time. When it came to the shape of her lips, Qin Shu¡¯s lips were indeed very beautiful.

    Jiang Yu retracted his gaze and looked at Fu Tingyan. He realized that Fu Tingyan was staring nkly at Qin Shu¡¯s back as she left. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xiao Qi, do you like Qin Shu or not?¡±

    Fu Tingyan had just put the wine ss in his mouth when he heard Jiang Yu¡¯s question. The wine that he didn¡¯t have time to go down his throat, causing him to choke and cough ufortably.

 Chapter 482: Itâ€™s Easy to Get the Wrong Idea. I Have Someone I Like

    <h4>Chapter 482: It¡¯s Easy to Get the Wrong Idea. I Have Someone I Like</h4>

    Bo Ye nced at Fu Tingyan, picked up the ss in front of him, and took a sip. There was no expression on his face.

    Fu Tingyan picked up the ss again and drank two mouthfuls of water in a row. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Yu. ¡°Did you fall in love and make a fool out of yourself?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you stare at Qin Shu just now?¡± Jiang Yu turned his head to look at Ye Xue. ¡°Just like how I stared at Ye Xue cooking just now.¡±

    Ye Xue blushed and lowered her head to continue eating.

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t want to waste time with an idiot like Jiang Yu. He turned his head and saw Bo Ye drinking. He saw Bo Ye¡¯s lips with the wine ss lowered. He took a sip and moved the wine ss away. There were still water stains on his lips, and they shone under the light.

    Her lips were very different from Jiang Yu and his. They were rtively smaller, and they were not thick enough. Their plumpness was just nice.

    Fu Tingyan realized that he was staring at a boy¡¯s lips. He looked away. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±

    After that, he stood up and went to the bathroom.

    Jiang Yu nced at Fu Tingyan¡¯s departing figure. It was obvious that he was guilty.

    When Qin Shu went upstairs, she answered the video call. While looking at the man in the video call, she walked into her room and closed the door.

    ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±

    ¡°I just had dinner. Yan and the others came here to eat together today. Ye Xue cooked. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to lock them up in the mental hospital.¡±

    ¡°When are you going to start the research and development of the technology that you mentioned?¡± The man actually wanted her toe back earlier.

    Qin Shu thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get ready in November and start in December.¡±

    The man frowned. ¡°That long?¡±

    ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± The man looked at the sugar-sweeper and answered against his will.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when I get back. You must be very busy right now. You go work. When you¡¯re not busy, we¡¯ll call again.¡±

    Qin Shu was afraid of wasting his time. During these few days in Qi nation, the man had left many important things to apany her.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The man hung up reluctantly, but he did have a lot of things to deal with.

    After Qin Shu hung up the phone, she gripped her phone tightly and sat on the bed for a while.

    ..

    Han Xiao came back that night. When he arrived in school, it was already midnight.

    The next day, in ss.

    Qin Shu sat in front of the desk and felt a little sleepy. She held the desk with one hand. The teacher had note in yet, so the ssroom was a little noisy for a moment.

    Yan Jing stood at the door of the ssroom and scanned the room. Her gaze fell on Qin Shu.

    She hade today because she knew that Han Xiao had this ss. She did not expect to see Qin Shu.

    She knew that Qin Shu and Han Xiao had been very close during this period of time. She walked over and sat down beside Qin Shu.

    She turned her head to look at Qin Shu and asked tentatively, ¡°You and Han Xiao have a good rtionship, right?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at the beautiful girl in front of her. After thinking for a while, she remembered that it was Yan Jing from the department who had invited Han Xiao to watch a movie that day.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re friends.¡±

    Yan Jing felt slightly relieved when she heard that. ¡°Will hee to ss today? I haven¡¯t seen hime to ss in the past few days.¡±

    ¡°He has been abroad for the past few days.¡± Qin Shu yawned and caught a glimpse of a tall figure walking over not far away. She was stunned. Did he rush backst night?

    It was Han Xiao who walked over. After sleeping for a few hours, he got up and went to ss.

    Only then did Yan Jing know that Han Xiao had gone abroad. She asked many people, but no one knew where Han Xiao had gone. Qin Shu knew, so it shows that their rtionship was really good.

    ¡°Can you help me ask Han Xiao out?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze looked behind Yan Jing. ¡°He¡¯s already here. You can ask him out yourself.¡±

    Yan Jing turned around and saw Han Xiao walking over. He was tall and straight with handsome features. When she first saw him, she knew that Han Xiao was the type that she liked and was also her standard for choosing a partner.

    Han Xiao walked over and sat down beside Qin Shu. His gaze had been fixed on Qin Shu from the beginning to the end.

    Yan Jing watched Han Xiao Walk over to Qin Shu and sit down. Her gaze scanned the two of them before looking at Han Xiao. ¡°Are you free today?¡±

    Han Xiao turned his head to look at Yan Jing. There were no emotions in his dark eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a weekend. I want to invite you to admire the Maple Mountain at C University next door. It¡¯s autumn now, so it¡¯s very suitable to admire the maple leaves,¡± Yan Jing said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not free,¡± Han Xiao rejected her directly.

    Han Xiao¡¯s personality had always been like this. As long as he did not want to do something, he would reject it very straightforwardly.

    Qin Shu nced at Han Xiao. Every time he rejected someone, he was very straightforward. He did not drag things out at all.

    She nced at Yan Jing again. Most girls showed sadness and disappointment after being rejected. Yan Jing was no exception.

    Han Xiao said again, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me out in the future. It¡¯s a waste of time.¡±

    Yan Jing could not believe what she heard. She had never seen a man reject so straightforwardly andpletely.

    She was also unwilling to ept it. When she looked at Han Xiao, she felt a little wronged. ¡°I have the right to like you. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me. What if you also think that I¡¯m suitable for you?¡±

    ¡°I also have the right not to be disturbed. I have someone I like,¡± Han Xiao emphasized thest sentence.

    Yan Jing was shocked once again. The semester had started for so long, and all the girls had revolved around him. She had never seen him chase any of the girls.

    For a high-quality campus belle like Han Xiao, not only was he a straight-A student, but he was also born into a wealthy family. It was very normal for many people to like him.

    As for the person he liked... she could not believe that he would fall for someone so easily.

    ¡°You have someone you like? Who Is It?¡± She could not help but asked.

    Hearing Han Xiao say that he had someone he liked, Qin Shu subconsciously thought of the little one because Han Xiao had been looking for her for seven years. Moreover, when they were in the Qi nation, he had almost mistook her as the little one.

    Han Xiao nced at Qin Shu and replied, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Yan Jing¡¯s face was slightly pale. She nced at Qin Shu. Han Xiao had been close to Qin Shu in school. Could it be that he liked Qin Shu?

    She looked at Qin Shu again. Her skin was very fair, and she wore sses on the bridge of her nose. She had a ck frame and looked veryme.

    Therefore, she could not tell what was worthy in Qin Shu that attracted Han Xiao.

    Feeling the gaze that came from Yan Jing, Qin Shu felt that she had be Yan Jing¡¯s imaginary love rival.

    After the teacher came, Yan Jing left with a trace of unwillingness.

    Han Xiao turned her head to look at Qin Shu with a burning gaze.

    Feeling the gaze that came from the side, Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao in confusion. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, why didn¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a little one. It¡¯s not umon for people to look like me in this world.¡± Qin Shu felt somewhat helpless.

    ¡°Then what about the martial arts you used to deal with that pack of wolves in the mountain? Master only taught four people, and you learned it alongside us.¡±

    Han Xiao grabbed Qin Shu¡¯s wrist, feeling a little excited.

    Ever since he understood his feelings, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He was afraid that she didn¡¯t want to reunite with him because she was mad at him.

 Chapter 483: Amnesia? Sheâ€™s In Trouble, Dear

    <h4>Chapter 483: Amnesia? She¡¯s In Trouble, Dear</h4>

    Qin Shu stunned for a few seconds. She didn¡¯t learn any Kung Fu, it was the rule of golden finger for reincarnation, okay?

    But she could not tell this to Han Xiao.

    ¡°My Kung Fu was not learned in any hideaway ces. It was taught by someone else.¡± She withdrew her hand, lowered her eyes, avoided looking at Han Xiao.

    Han Xiao stared at Qin Shu for a long time and asked, ¡°Who taught you?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Qin Shu felt a little guilty, actually no one taught her at all.

    Han Xiao stared hard at Qin Shu.

    Both fell into silence at once.

    After a long while, Han Xiao suddenly said, ¡°Are you angry with me?¡±

    ¡°Angry for what?¡± Qin Shu realized that she had said something wrong, so she immediately corrected herself. ¡°I¡¯m not her, so how could I be angry?¡±

    Han Xiao acted as if he had not heard her. ¡°Because I suddenly left and promised you that I would be back as soon as possible, but seven years have passed.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu with determination. ¡°However, I never gave up on looking for you. I never gave up.¡±

    Qin Shu stunned, she paused and she finally said, ¡°... but I am not her.¡±

    Han Xiao stared hard at Qin Shu. From the time they had met until now, she indeed did not show any sign that she had recognized him. Even from the beginning, when she found out that he was Ling Han, she had not shown any relief of a reunion.

    Could it be that he had really mistaken her for someone else?

    Han Xiao quickly denied this thought. It was impossible. Both of them looked the same, and the Kung Fu skills she exhibited, it could not be wrong.

    Could it be that she had lost her memory?

    Han Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. It must be because she had amnesia that she could not remember him.

    ¡°Did you lose your memory? Did you remember anything from when you were young?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t have any amnesia. I basically remembered everything when I was young.¡±

    And now Han Xiao was stunned. She remembered everything?

    Then how could she not remember what happened on the mountain?

    The ssroom suddenly became noisy, and the footsteps of the students rose and fell after one another.

    Qin Shu realized that the ss was over. She looked at Han Xiao and said, ¡°ss is over. I¡¯ll make a move.¡±

    She packed the textbooks on her desk, stood up, and left.

    Han Xiao sat there and watched her leave. He still could not understand what was going on.

    ..

    ..

    Qin Shu carried her textbook to the ssroom for the next ss, she saw Qiao Ran walked towards her.

    ¡°Qin Shu, the school anniversary ising up soon. Can you do me a favor?¡±

    Qiao Ran helped her many times in the past, so when he asked, Qin Shu could not resist him. ¡°Senior, please tell me, of course I¡¯ll help if I could.¡±

    ¡°I hope you have time toe to the Student Union to help me. The head of the nning section just took a leave of absence, and no one is doing the lead. There are two more programs nned, can you help to stand in.¡± Qiao Ran was a little embarrassed, after all, the design section was mentally demanding and was also the busiest. It would be even more busier to make a cameo appearance.

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about nning. But I can give it a try, However, please don¡¯t expect too much.¡±

    Qiao Ran saw that Qin Shu agreed, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s great that you can help out. I trust in your capability. Pleasee to the Student Union tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qiao Ran seemed to have remembered something. He stopped and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll send you the name list of the members of the Student Unionter. You should familiarize yourself with it first, so that you won¡¯t feel awkward when you met them in the Student Union.¡±

    Qin Shu realized that Qiao Ran was indeed very meticulous. He even thought of such detail.

    After returning to the apartment, Qiao Ran sent the name list of the Student Union over to her.

    Qin Shu spent some time memorizing these people in her mind.

    ..

    The next day, Qin Shu went to the Student Union and went straight to look for Qiao Ran.

    ¡°Senior.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here, we will have a meeting soon, we can let everyone get to know you.¡± Qiao Ran stood up from his desk, picked up the proposal in front of him, walked to Qin Shu and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu followed Qiao Ran to the conference room.

    Members from the various sections of the Student Union had already arrived and seated in the conference room, all were waiting for Qiao Ran.

    Qiao Ran walked in with Qin Shu, he first introduced her to everyone.

    ¡°Her name is Qin Shu. She has officially joined the Student Union and she will act as the head of the nning section. She will help prepare for the school anniversary with us. Please give her a round of apuse.¡±

    After his words, the conference room was filled with apuse.

    Qin Shu was stunned. She looked at Qiao Ran puzzled. Didn¡¯t he say... she was here to help?

    Why did she suddenly join the Student Union?

    Fu Tingyan saw that Qin Shu had also joined the Student Union, he was a little confused as he had never heard her mention that she had the intention to join the Student Union. And now, she had suddenly joined?

    And it was the acting head of the nning section. Only the senior members of the Student Union would have the chance to take up this post.

    It was only then that Yan Jing found out about Qin Shu¡¯s post as acting head of the nning section. She thought that since the head of the nning section had suddenly took leave, she would take over the job as she was the deputy head of the nning section. She did not expect a new student to take up the post.

    Qiao Ran did not trust her ability?

    If she knew Qiao Ran would let a freshman be the acting head of nning section, she would have taken the initiative to volunteer yesterday.

    Qiao Ran pointed at the empty seat by the side and said, ¡°Qin Shu, you can sit there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu nced at the empty seat, walked over and sat.

    The boy sitting next to Qin Shu turned his head and look at her. What attracted everyone¡¯s attention was the old fashioned sses that sit on the bridge of her nose. ¡°Are you a freshman?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡± Qin Shu looked at Lan Qi, who was beside her, puzzled.

    Lan Qi was the vice president of the Student Union. He was 1.77 meters tall. Although he was a sophomore, he looked like a 15 year old teenager. He could be considered handsome, and his handsome face had a boyish look. He was even more handsome than Qiao Ran, the only drawback was his bad temper.

    Usually, no one dared to provoke him, because with his background, no one could afford to provoke him.

    Qiao Ran noticed that Lan Qi had been staring at Qin Shu, so he reminded him, ¡°Lan Qi.¡±

    Lan Qi was sitting next to Qiao Ran, and Qian Ran just whispered.

    Lan Qi turned and look at Qiao Ran, who was sitting in the chairman¡¯s seat. He smiled, and the smile was provocative.

    Qiao Ran felt a headacheing on. He ignored Lan Qi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting, all sections can propose any feasible thoughts or ideas.¡±

    After the meeting.

    Qin Shu walked out of the meeting room and went to the nning section.

    Yan Jing caught up with her and said. ¡°Qin Shu.¡±

    Qin Shu turned to look at Yan Jing. Yan Jing was the deputy head of the nning section. She had to work with her on the school anniversary nning.

    She stopped and waited for Yan Jing to catch up.

    Yan Jing stopped in front of Qin Shu with her usual smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would work together one day. You just came to the nning section and may not know everything, you can ask me if you have any questions.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled lightly. ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    ¡°By the way, let me remind you not to talk to Lan Qi,¡± Yan Jing reminded her softly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu heard that Lan Qi had a bad temper, but she never know that he disliked talking to others. She nced at Yan Jing, with a trace of doubt shed in her eyes.

 Chapter 484: Let President Ba Play with Him. You Canâ€™t Beat Him

    <h4>Chapter 484: Let President Ba y with Him. You Can¡¯t Beat Him</h4>

    ¡°Do you know who Han Xiao likes?¡± Yan Jing asked tentatively.

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t met her, she¡¯s not in this school either.¡±

    Yan Jing didn¡¯t believe what Qin Shu said. Yesterday, Han Xiao looked at her with lights in his eyes. Qin Shu was trying to trick her.

    ¡°I just joined the nning section. I still have a lot of things to deal with, so I¡¯ll go in first.¡± After saying that, Qin Shu walked towards the nning section.

    Yan Jing looked at Qin Shu¡¯s back as she left. Han Xiao had interest in her, and now she was trying to lie to her. She did not realize that Qin Shu was such a person.

    When Qin Shu walked into the nning section, she saw someone sitting on her seat. It was Lan Qi.

    Lan Qi was sitting on the chair, leaning on the table. He probably heard the footsteps, so he sat up straight and looked at herzily.

    Qin Shu walked to the desk and stood still. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to ask you a question.¡± Lan Qi stood up from the chair, walked around the desk, and came in front of Qin Shu. He looked down at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the question?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the arrogant Lan Qi in front of her.

    Lan Qi asked, ¡°What is your rtionship with Jun Li?¡±

    ¡°Friend,¡± Qin Shu answered sinctly.

    Lan Qi looked at Qin Shu and narrowed his eyes. ¡°A good friend? A friend of the opposite sex? Or a girlfriend?¡±

    Qin Shu finally figured out that Lan Qi was here to cause trouble. She lifted the corners of her lips and said, ¡°What is my rtionship with Jun Li has nothing to do with you, right?¡±

    Qiao Ran walked in just at this moment. When he went to Lan Qi¡¯s office, he did not see him. At the end, when he came to Qin Shu¡¯s office, he was actually in here.

    ¡°Lan Qi, pleasee out for a moment.¡±

    Lan Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Ran. ¡°What right do you have to order me around?¡±

    Qiao Ran said, ¡°I¡¯m the President of the Student Union.¡±

    Lan Qi sneered and took him for granted, ¡°So What?¡±

    ¡°This is the Student Union. I Can Call Professor Jun.¡± Qiao Ran usually did not argue with Lan Qi, but now that he was causing trouble to Qin Shu, he had no choice but to intervene.

    Lan Qi nced at Qin Shu and walked out. When he walked pass Qiao Ran, he said in a low voice, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of Jun Li?¡± After saying that, he walked away.

    Qiao Ran ignored Lan Qi and looked at Qin Shu. Heforted her, ¡°He usually doesn¡¯t stay in the Student Union. You Don¡¯t have to worry about him. This is the Student Union, not his home.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Qin Shu vaguely felt that Lan Qi¡¯s hostility towards her was very strong. Could it be because of Jun Li?

    ¡°You go ahead.¡± Qiao Ran turned and left.

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and walked to her desk. She started to work on the school anniversary project.

    Qiao Ran returned to the President¡¯s office. He had just closed the door and Lan Qi grabbed his cor and pushed him against the wall. ¡°You¡¯re really capable. You dare to use Jun Li to crush me? Do you think I¡¯m afraid of him?¡±

    Qiao Ran¡¯s neck was choked, and his breath was a little uneven, causing his fair cheeks to flush. He panted and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re afraid of Professor Jun, this is the Student Union. Since you¡¯re the Vice President, you should act like one.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Lecturing Me? You don¡¯t have the rights.¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re not a member of the Student Union, you can stop listening to me. I still have to remind you, do not cause trouble for Qin Shu. Professor Jun will be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°... You.¡± Lan Qi grabbed his cor forcefully, threw him aside, and mmed the door and left.

    Qiao Ran tidied his clothes and sat on the chair helplessly.

    After Lan Qi went out of the room, he lit a cigarette for himself, his phone rang suddenly. He impatiently took his phone out of his pocket and saw that the call was from Jun Li.

    He hesitated for a moment before picking up the call.

    Jun Li¡¯s usual gentle voice rang in his ear, ¡°Be good in school.¡±

    Lan Qi was speechless.

    Jun Li continued, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±

    Lan Qi couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Seeing that Lan Qi was silent, Jun Li sighed. ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡±

    Lan Qi said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re hiding something from me, right?¡±

    Jun Li said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back in two days.¡±

    Lan Qi was silent: ¡°Go back to do what?¡±

    Jun Li said, ¡°Take care of some things.¡±

    Lan Qi stared at the cigarette in his hand, not wanting to say a word.

    Jun Li waited for a while, then hung up the phone. He looked at the time and decided to make a trip back to school.

    ..

    Qin Shu spent some time thinking about the theme of the school¡¯s anniversary celebration and then began to make ns.

    As she had just started, it took her the entire afternoon.

    When she raised her head and looked at the clock, she then realized that it was already five o¡¯clock.

    She packed up and left the Student Union.

    When she walked out of the door, she saw Jun Li standing in the wind, it was still a bit cold in the evening.

    She walked over. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Jun Li stood up straight and opened the door. ¡°Get in the car first, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Shu replied and walked past Jun Li. She got into the car.

    Jun Li got in as well.

    After the car door closed, Su Ying started the engine and drove away.

    Jun Li turned to look at Qin Shu. His gaze was as gentle as ever. ¡°Lan Qi went to look for you today.¡±

    Jun Li used an affirmative tone.

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jun Li smiled. ¡°He¡¯s like a child, he often throws tantrum. You Don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butughed. ¡°If you weren¡¯t in your twenties, I would have thought that you were talking about your own son just now.¡±

    Jun Li couldn¡¯t help butughed as well. ¡°I haven¡¯t even had a girlfriend. I couldn¡¯t get a son in his age.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you can just find a girlfriend. You have to find someone you liked.¡± Of course, Qin Shu didn¡¯t think that he couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend. He just didn¡¯t want to make do.

    Jun Li smiled and didn¡¯t mention it again. ¡°Lan Qi likes cats. You can let Boss y with him.¡±

    Qin Shu turned to look at Jun Li, but she thought that Lan Qi was hostile to her. ¡°Love me, love my cat¡±. It was the same for the opposite. He hated her, and could dislike her pet too.

    Jun Li looked out of the window. ¡°I have to go back in two days.¡±

    Qin Shu heard that Jun Li was going home and asked, ¡°Is there something urgent?¡±

    Jun Li nodded. ¡°Yes, I have to go back and take care of some things.¡±

    Qin Shu heard this and thought of Lan Qi. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t argue with a child.¡±

    Jun Li smiled. ¡°If he gives you trouble, you can beat him up.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    ¡°Let Boss y with him. The effect would be better, as you can¡¯t beat him.¡±

    Qin Shu blinked. She didn¡¯t quite understand the rtionship between Lan Qi and Jun Li?

    Jun Li¡¯s surname was Jun, and Lan Qi¡¯s surname was Lan. They were obviously not brothers.

    Jun Li sent Qin Shu to the door of her apartment. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu nodded, then opened the car door and got out. Seeing the car slowly moved away, she turned and walked into the apartment.

    When she walked into the apartment, she saw Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu were moving things.

    She walked up to them. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ..

 Chapter 485: Wanting to Fall In Love, Ambushed.

    <h4>Chapter 485: Wanting to Fall In Love, Ambushed.</h4>

    Jiang Yu turned to look at Qin Shu. ¡°I n to move in.¡±

    ¡°Oh, just move in then, there are still empty rooms.¡± Qin Shu knew that Jiang Yu wanted to move in because he was in a rtionship.

    She looked at Fu Tingyan. ¡°You¡¯re moving in too?¡±

    ¡°I am not in a rtionship, why do I have to move in?¡± Fu Tingyan snorted.

    Jiang Yu was stunned. ¡°Tingyan, didn¡¯t we agree to move in together? Why did you suddenly change your mind? I can¡¯t leave you alone in the dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten how single minded you are chasing after women?¡±

    ¡°But I still remember you as my Buddy.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Fu Tingyan started to help Jiang Yu move things to the room on the second floor.

    The two guys moved everything up in a split second.

    Jiang Yu tidied up the room and asked Fu Tingyan, ¡°You really did not n to move here?¡±

    Fu Tingyan snorted. ¡°Watching you show off your affection every day?¡±

    ¡°As you watched, you¡¯ll want to do it yourself too.¡±

    Fu Tingyan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    The apartment suddenly turned from three to four tenants. Two of them were a couple, and it was a couple amidpassions. It was not an exaggeration to describe them as inseparable.

    Ye Xue changed a little after falling in love as well. Perhaps it was because of Jiang Yu¡¯s personality, now she would not be so shy that kept lower her head and spoke with a soft voice as before.

    Jiang Yu sat on the sofa and looked at Ye Xue walked over. He said, ¡°Xiao Xue dear, make crystal buns for me tomorrow. The crystal bun you made previously was quite delicious.¡±

    Ye Xue heard that Jiang Yu wanted to eat it and agreed without thinking. ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t made crystal buns for quite sometimes. I¡¯ll make them tomorrow morning.¡±

    Qin Shu sat on the sofa with aptop on herp. She had almost finished writing the school¡¯s anniversary proposal. She could hand it in tomorrow, then she could rx a bit.

    When she heard that Ye Xue would make crystal buns tomorrow, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°We are in for a treat tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Please make some for me tomorrow as well. You can¡¯t exclude me whene to food, even if I don¡¯t live in this apartment.¡± Fu Tingyan said. He had eaten the crystal buns that Ye Xue made before, it was indeed delicious.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Ye Xue agreed readily.

    Bo Ye came from upstairs. When he saw that everyone was sitting in the living room chatting, he walked out.

    Ye Xue saw Bo Ye and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll make crystal buns Tomorrow. Would you like to have some?¡±

    Bo Ye stopped walking when he heard that, he turned and look at Ye Xue and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make more buns tomorrow.¡± Ye Xue had been happy ever since she moved into the apartment. Although her roommate Bo Ye was cold and distant, he was much better than others that she had met. Now that Jiang Yu was her boyfriend, she had never been so happy.

    Bo Ye retracted his gaze and walked out.

    Qin Shu sent the proposal to Qiao Ran via email and kept herptop.

    The next day

    Ye Xue woke up early morning and made a lot of crystal buns and porridge.

    When everything was ready, everyone went downstairs one after another.

    Qin Shu sat down at the dining table and looked at the crystal buns in front of her. She picked up a pair of chopsticks and put one into her mouth.

    Bo Ye sat in his usual seat and looked at the crystal bun made by Ye Xue. It made him feel very hungry, so he picked up his chopsticks and started eating as well.

    Ye Xue nced at the stairs. She didn¡¯t see Jiang Yu, so she walked upstairs to call him.

    Fu Tingyan rode his bike over early in the morning and walked into the apartment. When he saw the crystal buns and the steaming lean meat porridge on the dining table, he instantly had an appetite.

    He nced at the seats, on the right was Jiang Yu and Ye Xue. Then, he... his gaze turned to the seat beside Bo Ye. He walked over and sat down beside him.

    Ye Xue walked to the door of Jiang Yu¡¯s room. She raised her hand and knocked. After knocking a few times, she pushed the door open and walked in.

    ¡°Jiang Yu, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±

    She shouted into the bathroom.

    At this moment, Jiang Yu¡¯s slightly hoarse voice came from the bathroom, ¡°I, I¡¯ll be out in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up.¡± Ye Xue turned and saw the bed, she walked over and started to make the bed for him.

    Jiang Yu stayed in the bathroom for a while, When he walked up and saw Ye Xue standing beside the bed, he walked over.

    After Ye Xue made the bed, she saw Jiang Yu walked out from the corner of her eyes. She turned to look at him, her face slightly blushed. ¡°You¡¯re out. Let¡¯s go down for breakfast.¡±

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say a word and walked straight to Ye Xue. He lowered his eyes and his gaze fell on her lips.

    It was as if he was looking at a delicious delicacy and couldn¡¯t help but wanted to taste it.

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything, but Ye Xue was a little nervous, especially when he stared at her, she was embarrassed.¡±... Jiang Yu?¡±

    Jiang Yu stared at her for a long time, slowly leaned forward and kissed Ye Xue on the lips.

    Ye Xue stared at the handsome face with her wide eyes. This was the third time Jiang Yu kissed her.

    During their first official date, Jiang Yu kissed her face.

    The second time was in the kitchen, and he kissed her lips.

    This time, it was different from the previous, and Ye Xue did not know how to response. She just stared at the handsome face with a daze.

    Jiang Yu saw that Ye Xue¡¯s big bright eyes opened bigger than usual. He reminded her, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    Ye Xue blinked and finally closed her eyes obediently. Her face flushed, and her heartbeat quickened as well.

    She didn¡¯t even know when it ended.

    Jiang Yu let go of Ye Xue. He still wanted more, but as it was breakfast time, he could only stop.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xue was still dazed from the kiss, so she instinctively followed Jiang Yu downstairs.

    Fu Tingyan looked up at the two people who just came downstairs. ¡°If you don¡¯te down soon, the crystal buns will be all gone.¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s face was red. She sat down at the dining table and ate the breakfast in front of her. The passionate kiss was still in her mind.

    ¡°If it¡¯s finished, I¡¯ll get Xiao Xue to make more tomorrow, and just for me.¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t mind at all as the kiss had already made him very satisfied.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Jiang Yu. His face was glowing, like a fishy cat that justpleted it¡¯s fishy business. He was very satisfied. He nced at Ye Xue, she kept her head down to eat.

    It was not difficult to guess what they had been doing in the room just now.

    When Ye Xue came down, Bo Ye and Qin Shu had already left, one after the other.

    Qin Shu passed the proposal to Qiao Ran. She had nothing to do right now, so she didn¡¯t go to the Student Union.

    In the past two days, she tried her best to avoid Lan Qi. Since Jun Li said that he was like a child, there was no need for her to argue with a child.

    Therefore, it was rather peaceful for thest two days.

    Qin Shu nned to visit Gu Yan¡¯s vi, there had been no news at all these past days. Logically speaking, he should have been back after entering the mountain for so many days, but there was no news at all.

    She called his cell phone a few times, but it was not out of service area, which made her a little worried.

    A sudden pain at the back of her neck made her realize that she had been ambushed. The point was, she didn¡¯t notice anyone approaching her.

 Chapter 486: Hard to Deal With, His Feeling for Me is None of Your Business

    <h4>Chapter 486: Hard to Deal With, His Feeling for Me is None of Your Business</h4>

    The second before she fainted, she saw a slender figure shed past, but she couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    ..

    When Qin Shu woke up, the first thing she felt was the pain in the back of her neck, which showed how ruthless the attacker was.

    She rubbed the back of her neck, raised her head, and looked at her surroundings. She was in a room, and there was a bed, leaning against the wall. She was lying on the bed right now, and there was no nket on it, only a bed, it would definitely be cold to sleep at night.

    The desk was on the right side of the bed, the sofa was on the wall diagonally opposite. The thick curtains were tightly shut, blocking the sunlight from shining through the window, making the room very dark.

    Theyout was a bit like the apartment she lived in, but it was definitely not her apartment.

    Who was the one who knocked her out?

    Qin Shu rubbed her neck again and sat up with one hand on the bed. She stood up and walked to the window. She reached out to grab the curtains and was about to pull them open when the sound of the door opening came from behind her, she froze.

    ¡°Stop looking around. This is the apartment area, where I live.¡±

    From the voice, she knew it was Lan Qi. Qin Shu frowned. Apartment area? Wasn¡¯t it nearby the apartment she lived.

    She turned and saw Lan Qi walking in with a box of pizza. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lan Qi ced the pizza on the table by the side. His slender figure sat on the sofa and looked up at Qin Shu.

    There was a long pause.

    Qin Shu turned and walked to Lan Qi. She looked down at him and was a little speechless. ¡°Let me go.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lan Qi nced at the pizza on the table. ¡°I just ordered it. It¡¯s your lunch.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the pizza that was nicely packed on the table. She was indeed hungry. She raised her hand and looked at her watch, It was already twelve noon.

    She sighed and took a step forward, sat on the sofa, picked up the pizza, opened it, took out a slice, and put it into her mouth.

    Even if she was kidnapped, she couldn¡¯t let herself go hungry.

    ¡°Han Xiao likes you, right?¡±

    Qin Shu ate a slice and was about to take another when she heard Lan Qi¡¯s words. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you were also into gossiping, he has no feeling for me.¡± As she spoke, she took the second slice of pizza and started eating.

    ¡°There are so many girls in the school, and he¡¯s especially close to you. If he doesn¡¯t like you, who does he like?¡± Lan Qi heard from Yan Jing that Han Xiao did not join the Student Union. Qiao Ran had looked for him, but he declined.

    ¡°Why are you so nosy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just confirming.¡±

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Qin Shu had already finished the second slice of pizza. There was something in her stomach, and she slowed down when she ate the third slice.

    Lan Qi looked at Qin Shu who was enjoying the pizza. She did not seem to have any awareness of being kidnapped. Instead, she seemed to be a guest.

    ¡°How did you and Jun Li met?¡±

    ¡°I have noment.¡± Qin Shu was eating her pizza. Thought about the first time they met, she still found it hard to believe that a man would ask her for candy?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, so be it, stay here for now and don¡¯t even think about escaping. Because... because you can¡¯t escape.¡±

    Lan Qi was toozy to ask any further. He stood up and prepared to leave.

    Qin Shu suddenly stood up and attacked Lan Qi. Her hand reached out and grabbed Lan Qi¡¯s arm quickly. However, in the next second, to her surprise, Lan Qi dodged and she didn¡¯t even touch the corner of his clothes.

    Then, she made a few more moves, but they were all dodged by Lan Qi.

    During the fight, the unfinished pizza on the table was knocked to the ground.

    Qin Shu realized that Lan Qi¡¯s speed was amazing.

    She suddenly understood why Jun Li said that she couldn¡¯t beat Lan Qi.

    It was because his didn¡¯t have high attack power but his reaction speed was extremely fast. It was too difficult to subdue him.

    Suddenly, a ¡°crack¡± sound came within the room. It was especially loud in the quiet room.

    Qin Shu grunted and her right arm was dislocated by Lan Qi.

    Lan Qi threw Qin Shu onto the bed and looked down at her. He said proudly, ¡°Jun Li said that my speed is the fastest. No one canpete with me.¡±

    Qin Shu was thrown onto the bed. The mattress was a little soft and it didn¡¯t hurt. Sheid on the bed, turned and looked at Lan Qi. He looked so pleased, she gritted her teeth.

    No wonder she didn¡¯t notice when he ambushed her. It was due to his extremely fast speed, it was so fast that she couldn¡¯t react in time.

    ¡°You stay here by yourself.¡± Lan Qi turned, opened the door, and walked out.

    The room instantly became quiet, after the door was closed.

    Qin Shu stared at the tightly shut door for a while. She reached out to her dislocated arm, clenched her teeth, and used all her strength to reattach the arm. With a ¡°crack¡± sound, the arm was reattached.

    She let out a sigh of relief. Looking at the empty room, she stood up and walked to the window, pulled open the thick curtains. It was another apartment just outside the window.

    There was no balcony in this room, only ss window. If she wanted to get out from the window, she would have to break the ss.

    The ss in the apartment can¡¯t be shattered that easily.

    Jun Li was right. Lan Qi had the temperament of a child.

    Otherwise, he would not have suddenly caught her just to lock her up.

    She reached into her pocket and felt empty. Her phone had already been confiscated.

    The dagger she carried with her had been taken away as well.

    Qin Shu sighed, went back to the bed andid down. She couldn¡¯t go out, so she could only wait for Lan Qi toe in.

    Qin Shu slept on the bed. When she woke up, she felt extreme coldness. She opened her eyes and found that the room was pitch ck, but her body was very cold.

    The weather at the end of October was very cold at night.

    It also meant that Lan Qi had note in since noon.

    Qin Shu sat up from the bed and looked out of the window. It was pitch-ck outside, and only the faint moonlight shone in. Without a quilt to sleep at night, one can catch a cold easily, and it was so cold that she could not sleep.

    In the end, it was so cold that she no longer could stand it. Qin Shu got out of the bed and walked to the door. She reached out and knocked on the door forcefully.

    The sound of knocking spread throughout the entire apartment, but no one came to open the door.

    After she knocked for a while, Qin Shu saw that Lan Qi didn¡¯t appear. In the end, she gave up knocking on the door and walked to the bed toy down. She was hungry, sleepy, and cold.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know how she survived that night. When she woke up the next day, her head was dizzy and she didn¡¯t have any strength.

    She still didn¡¯t see Lan Qi.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯te for breakfast during breakfast time. Only then did Ye Xue realised that she hadn¡¯t been home the entire night. She didn¡¯t say a word earlier and this felt like something had gone wrong.

    ¡°Jiang Yu, did something happen to Qin Shu? I didn¡¯t see herst night and I didn¡¯t see her this morning.¡±

    Jiang Yu put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°Call her and see, if no one answers, something might really have gone wrong.¡±

    Ye Xue took out her phone and hurriedly called Qin Shu, but no one answered. She called several times, it went on unanswered.

 Chapter 487: Boss Came to Her Rescue? What a Beloved Wife?

    <h4>Chapter 487: Boss Came to Her Rescue? What a Beloved Wife?</h4>

    Ye Xue looked up at Jiang Yu in panic. ¡°No one picked up.¡±

    Bo Ye put down his chopsticks. ¡°Did she mention anything to you yesterday?¡±

    Qin Shu had gone missing a few days ago but she had informed Ye Xue.

    ¡°No, Qin Shu didn¡¯t say a word.¡± Ye Xue was so anxious that she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and look for her. I¡¯ll call Tingyan first.¡± Jiang Yu picked up his phone and dialled Fu Tingyan¡¯s number.

    ¡°I¡¯ll inform the school.¡± Bo Ye also picked up his phone and dialed the number of the person-in-charge in school.

    ¡°Tingyan, Qin Shu disappeared. We haven¡¯t seen her sincest night. Let¡¯s go and look for her...¡±

    Before Jiang Yu could finish his sentence, Fu Tingyan stood up abruptly. ¡°Disappeared? Why did she disappeared suddenly? Forget it, I¡¯lle look for you.¡±

    Fu Tingyan hung up the phone and rushed out, hoping to find Qin Shu as soon as possible. Otherwise, his brother would worried to death.

    Jiang Yu took a look at the phone that had already hung up. He said he has no interest in Qin Shu, and now he was so anxious.

    Bo Ye hung up the phone and looked at the two persons opposite him. ¡°I¡¯ve already notified the school. They¡¯ve sent people to look for her.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go look for her too.¡±

    Jiang Yu put away his phone, stood up, and was about to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Ye Xue stood up and wanted to go look for Qin Shu with him.

    ¡°You stay in the apartment.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yu ran out without looking back.

    Bo Ye followed behind him.

    Jiang Yu ran out of the apartment. When he walked to the entrance, he met Fu Tingyan.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? She looked fine yesterday at breakfast?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I didn¡¯t see her at dinner yesterday. I thought she had something on, but I didn¡¯t see her this morning. I couldn¡¯t get through to her phone either. I don¡¯t know what happened.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for breakfast, he wouldn¡¯t have known that Qin Shu had gone missing. Moreover, she might have gone missing sincest night.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these. Finding her is more important.¡± Fu Tingyan only hoped that Qin Shu was fine. Otherwise, how could he exin it to his brother?

    ¡°Go check the surveince cameras. There are surveince cameras on the main road of the school,¡± Bo Ye reminded.

    Fu Tingyan turned to look at Bo Ye. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyan quickly ran to the school¡¯s surveince room, and Bo Ye followed him.

    Usually no one could enter the surveince room, he just happened to know someone who worked there.

    In the apartment, everyone left.

    Boss, who had been waiting for his breakfast, waited for a long time, but no one prepared breakfast for him.

    He jumped down from the sofa and walked around the apartment, but he did not smell any fish. He cried out in dissatisfaction, ¡°Meow!¡±

    In the end, he was so hungry that he could not stand it anymore. As the apartment door was opened, he immediately slipped out.

    It was sunny outside. Boss sniffed and walked along the way.

    After he walked for about ten minutes, he arrived at an apartment building. He raised his dark green eyes and looked at the apartment in front of him. He walked with his four short legs to the door, scratched the door with his ws.

    His sharp ws scratched the wooden door, making an ear-piercing sound.

    After he scratched for a while, no one opened the door for him.

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss cried out in frustration.

    Lan Qi went out to have funst night and only came back this morning. When he walked to his door, he saw a cat scratching it. Its fur was pitch-ck and there was a dazzling halo around it under the sunlight. It was making a dissatisfied cry.

    He raised his feet and walked over.

    When Boss heard the footsteps, he stopped scratching and turned to look at the person. His dark green eyes lit up.

    When Boss turned, Lan Qi saw the pair of dark green eyes and he was stunned for a moment, he could not believe what he saw.

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss¡¯s eyes were wide open.

    Lan Qi bent down and picked up Boss. He raised him closer and sized him up. ¡°Meow again.¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss meowed obediently.

    Seeing how obedient the cat was, the corners of Lan Qi¡¯s mouth lifted. His eyes shed with surprise. ¡°My beloved wife, I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long. If I still couldn¡¯t find you, I¡¯ll think that you have died.¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss pursed his lips in dissatisfaction. How could he die?

    The corners of Lan Qi¡¯s mouth lifted even more. He carried the cat in his arms and took out the key to open the door.

    After the door was opened, he carried Boss inside and walked to the sofa. He ced Boss on the sofa and rubbed its head. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare some fish for you. Don¡¯t run around, do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Bos looked at Lan Qi and continued to meow happily.

    Lan Qi opened the fridge and took out a fish. This fish had been delivered to him yesterday, he had not eaten it yet, and now it was put to good use.

    ¡°I¡¯ll heat up the fish and it¡¯ll be ready to eat,¡± Lan Qi said without turning his head. He continued to put the fish into the pot.

    Boss jumped down from the sofa, sniffed, and ran to the stairs. He was good at climbing stairs.

    When he was at Bright Garden, he would climb the stairs several times a day.

    After a while, he climbed to the second floor. He sniffed and stopped at the door of a room. He stretched out his ws and started scratching the door. This time, it was even louder than before.

    In the room, Qin Shu was lying on the bed. Her body was hot and cold, and she had a splitting headache. When she heard the scratching sound outside the door, she remembered that it was the same sound when Boss was scratching her door.

    Could it be that Boss had found her?

    She raised herself up on the bed with both hands, forced herself to sit up, then looked at the tightly shut door.

    Sickness came rushing. This saying was not wrong at all. Her entire body was limply and she had no strength.

    However, thinking that it might be Boss that was outside the door, she forced herself to stand up and walked to the door slowly. She knew that the door was locked from outside, but she still held the doorknob and tried twisting it, but she could not open it.

    ¡°Meow, Meow Meow...¡±

    Boss¡¯s anxious cry came from outside, apanied by the ear-piercing scratching sound of the door, which made Qin Shu ascertain that the cat outside was Boss.

    Boss must have sniffed her scent and found her here. Moreover, this was the student apartment area and it should not be far from her apartment, so Boss could find her easily.

    She raised her hand and mmed the door, indicating to Boss that she was inside.

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss meowed.

    After Lan Qi finished his cooking, he turned and did not see Boss. He heard the scratching of the door from the second floor. He walked up, wondering what Boss was doing?

    When he reached the second floor, he saw Boss at the door. He looked up at the tightly shut door and then remembered Qin Shu had been locked inside.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Boss, he would have almost forgotten that he had locked Qin Shu inside.

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss scratched the door while looking at Lan Qi, signaling him to open the door.

    Lan Qi frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you know that woman inside?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss raised his head and looked at Lan Qi.

    Don¡¯t tell me you really know her?

    Lan Qi frowned and took out a key from his pocket to open the door. When the door was opened, he saw Qin Shu standing at the door, her face slightly red.

    Qin Shu heard Lan Qi¡¯s voice, she took two steps to the side. So that when the door was pushed open, it would not hit her.

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss squeezed through the door and walked around Qin Shu. ¡°Meow¡±

    Lan Qi looked down at Boss¡¯s every move and frowned. His beloved wife, would not get close to anyone easily, and now it revolved around a woman?

 Chapter 488: Two Are Vying For A Cat, What A Nice Thought

    <h4>Chapter 488: Two Are Vying For A Cat, What A Nice Thought</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu nced at Lan Qi, then looked down at Boss. She hadn¡¯t fed him any fish sincest night. He must have been hungry.

    She bent down to pick him up and touched its belly. Just as she expected, it was t.

    ?

    Lan Qi was stunned again. Boss actually let her hugged and didn¡¯t lift a w to scratch her?

    Didn¡¯t he like to scratch strangers that tried to hug him?

    Qin Shu looked up at Lan Qi and said in a cold voice, ¡°Even if you¡¯re capricious, you should know your limit. I¡¯m not going to make a fuss this time for the sake of Jun Li. But If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you go so easily.¡±

    After saying that, she carried Boss and walked out.

    Lan Qi reached out to stop her. He looked at the cat in her arms, then looked at her right arm, it was clearly dislocated by himst night, it had only been one night and it was healed?

    ¡°Did I let you leave? And this is my cat.¡±

    ¡°Boss is my pet. Don¡¯t take for granted that everything you see belongs to you.¡± Qin Shu frowned. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s my phone?¡±

    Lan Qi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. How can it be your pet?¡±

    ¡°Give me back my phone, then I¡¯ll let you know if this is my pet.¡±

    Lan Qi nced at Boss in Qin Shu¡¯s arms. He thought for a moment, then turned and walked into his room, he took out Qin Shu¡¯s phone and handed it to her. ¡°This cat is mine.¡±

    ¡°Yours? What a nice thought.¡± Qin Shu kept her phone. ¡°Look at him, and see if he is going to follow you ore with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s going to follow me.¡± Lan Qi¡¯s voice was full of confidence.

    Qin Shu ignored Lan Qi and put Boss on the ground. Then, she stood up and walked towards the stairs.

    Boss squatted on the ground and stared nkly at Qin Shu as she left. He didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    When she reached the stairs, she held onto the handrail and turned to look at Boss. She waved at him. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s time to go home now.¡±

    When Boss heard that, he ran towards Qin Shu.

    ¡°Beloved wife,e here.¡± Lan Qi saw Boss ran towards Qin Shu. He frowned and shouted at Boss as well.

    When Boss heard Lan Qi¡¯s voice, he stopped and turned to look at Lan Qi. He seemed to be hesitating.

    When Lan Qi saw Boss turned, he was a little proud. he shouted again, ¡°Beloved wife,e here.¡±

    Beloved wife?

    A tom cat called beloved wife?

    Seeing that Boss had stopped, Qin Shu frowned. She looked at Lan Qi, with a trace of doubt shed in her eyes.

    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go home.¡± She emphasized again.

    Boss looked at Qin Shu, then at Lan Qi. In the end, he ran toward Qin Shu quickly.

    Seeing that Boss ran over, Qin Shu smiled in satisfaction. She bent down again and picked up Boss. Without looking at Lan Qi, she walked downstairs.

    Lan Qi saw Boss ran to Qin Shu¡¯s side without any hesitation. Even if Qin Shu had fed him, he should not recognize her as his master, as he could only had one master.

    It was precisely so that Lan QI frowned even more. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    As he spoke, he had caught up with her.

    Qin Shu ignored Lan Qi and continued to go downstairs.

    She only saw a blurred shadow and Lan Qi was standing in front of her, which made Qin Shu realized how fast he was.

    Even if a martial art expert was at his peak, his speed would not have been this fast.

    Lan Qi¡¯s speed was incredible.

    Lan Qi reached out to stop her, his gaze fixed on Qin Shu. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°This is a funny question. You don¡¯t even know who I was, and you captured me?¡± Qin Shu could not be bothered with him. She was just trying her best to hold on. Her body was soft and she just wanted to lie down in her warm bed and sleep.

    Qin Shu continued to walk out but was stopped by Lan Qi again. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±

    Boss¡¯s dark green eyes rolled around. He looked at Lan Qi and Qin Shu. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with them and didn¡¯t dare to shout out.

    ¡°Move aside. I won¡¯t lower myself to deal with a child.¡± Qin Shu carried Boss and went straight downstairs.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± Lan Qi shouted unhappily.

    Not a child?

    Would grown-up do such a thing?

    Qin Shu took a deep breath and tried her best to remain calm. Then, she carried Boss and walked out of the door, ignoring Lan Qi.

    When Lan Qi saw Qin Shu leave without looking back, he froze for a long while, then he hurriedly took out his phone and dialed Jun Li¡¯s number.

    After the call was connected, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Who is she? Why was my beloved wife with her?¡±

    Jun Li paused. ¡°Did she brought Boss along to y with You?¡±

    ¡°No, why did she change his name?¡± Lan Qi blurted out subconsciously.

    ¡°Then how did you met Boss?¡±

    ¡°It came here on its own,¡± Lan Qi replied guiltily.

    From Lan Qi¡¯s tone, Jun Li knew that he was hiding something from him. ¡°Be more specific.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday... I tied her up and brought her to the apartment.¡± Because of his guilty conscience, Lan Qi¡¯s voice was weaker than usual. ¡°She just left.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being ridiculous.¡± Jun Li was really angry at the other end.

    Lan Qi held his phone tightly and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Su Ying toe and fetch you. You just stay in the Qi Manor, don¡¯t leave Qi Manor without my permission.¡±

    Jun Li hung up. He should have brought Lan QI with him two days ago.

    ¡°Su Ying, go to the school and fetch him.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Mr Jun.¡± Su Ying wiped off his cold sweat. Mr Lan Qi was probably in trouble this time.

    Lan Qi wanted to say something, but he realized that the call was cut off. Jun Li seemed to be very angry.

    He didn¡¯t even know what was going on, and he had to go back to Qi Manor?

    Jun Li¡¯s words were always straight to the point. If he said he would lock him up, then he would.

    No, he had to look for Qin Shu and asked her about it.

    ..

    Qin Shu walked out of the apartment, switched on her phone to find a few missed calls. Mostly were from Ye Xue and Fu Tingyan.

    They must have been worried after she had gone missing for the night.

    Qin Shu called both Ye Xue and Fu Tingyan.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Let¡¯s talk when we get back to the apartment.¡±

    After Qin Shu hung up the phone, she carried Boss and walked toward the apartment.

    Just as she had guessed, Lan Qi¡¯s apartment was not far from hers.

    It was just that her legs were still soft, she had to walk a little slower.

    After returning to the apartment, Ye Xue saw her and quickly came up to her. ¡°Qin Shu, you¡¯re finally back. Where did you gost night?¡±

    ¡°I was kidnapped.¡± Qin Shu said casually and put Boss on the sofa. She turned and said to Ye Xue, ¡°Please help me get a fish for Boss. I want to go up and sleep for a while.¡±

    When she heard about the kidnap, Ye Xue was shocked. Saw that Qin Shu did not look so good, she did not pursue, ¡°Then you better go up and sleep for a while. Just leave Boss to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu walked upstairs with heavy footsteps and into her bedroom. After taking a hot bath, shey on the bed and couldn¡¯t think about anything else. She had to sleep for a while first.

    ..

    Ye Xue prepared a fish for Boss.

    Boss didn¡¯t know what happened, so he just lowered his head and started eating the fish.

    Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye were the first few to return. When they saw Ye Xue, Fu Tingyan hurriedly asked, ¡°Is Qin Shu back yet?¡±

 Chapter 489: Itâ€™s Quite Normal To Like Qin Shu, Me Too. Come To Look For Her

    <h4>Chapter 489: It¡¯s Quite Normal To Like Qin Shu, Me Too. Come To Look For Her</h4>

    ¡°She¡¯s back. She went upstairs to sleep. She doesn¡¯t look too well,¡± Ye Xue said worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to look at her.¡± Fu Tingyan hurried upstairs.

    Bo Ye thought for a while and followed him upstairs.

    Fu Tingyan knocked on the door first, but no one answered. ¡°I¡¯ming in.¡± After he said that, he opened the door and walked in.

    When he walked to the bedside, he realized that Qin Shu was fast asleep. He looked at her sleeping face, and her face was flushed.

    He bent down and reached his hand to Qin Shu¡¯s forehead. When he touched her forehead, he noticed that she had a fever.

    Bo Ye stood at the door and watched Fu Tingyan¡¯s every move. He looked at Qin Shu and had also noticed that there was something wrong.

    ¡°She has a fever. I¡¯ll get the doctor in the infirmary to have a look at her.¡±

    Fu Tingyan straightened his body, walked out after saying that. Bo Ye stopped him as he reached the door. ¡°You stay with her. I¡¯ll go get the doctor.¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s voice was cold. He turned and walked out, then went downstairs.

    Fu Tingyan was stunned for a moment. He felt that what Bo Ye had said was a bit awkward.

    I was to apany Qin Shu?

    He suddenly looked up. Did Bo Ye thought that he was interested in Qin Shu?

    He looked at Qin Shu who wasying on the bed, he turned and walked into the bathroom, took out a new towel and soaked it in cold water, then twisted it half-dry. He walked out of the bathroom, came and sat on her bedside. He put the wet towel on Qin Shu¡¯s forehead.

    Looking at Qin Shu¡¯s sleeping face, she was indeed very good-looking. Her looks were no less than his mother¡¯s.

    She had changed a lot in thest half a year.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what his brother liked about her, without any other consideration, he just went ahead and registered their marriage. He even hid it from their parent.

    If his father and mother knew that it was his brother¡¯s wishful thinking, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to their marriage registration.

    ¡°The doctor is here.¡± Bo Ye came in and saw Fu Tingyan staring at Qin Shu and had reminded him.

    Fu Tingyan looked up at Bo Ye and saw the doctor walking in from behind. He stood up and gave his seat to the doctor.

    ¡°She has a fever.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take her temperature.¡± The doctor put down his medical kit, took out the thermometer, and took her temperature.

    A few minutester, the doctor took out the thermometer and looked at the temperature. ¡°39.2, it¡¯s a high fever. I¡¯ll give her a drip to reduce her temperature.¡±

    The doctor was quick with his movements and gave Qin Shu an IV.

    ¡°Once it¡¯s done, you can just remove it,¡± the doctor instructed before he left.

    ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± Fu Tingyan thanked him. Looked at Qin Shu resting on the bed, he hesitated whether he should call his brother and tell him?

    After some hesitation, he decided that he should not call. If his brother knew, he would definitely be worried and would immediately rush back to the capital.

    Bo Ye looked at him and realized that he might be snooping. ¡°I¡¯ll get Ye Xue to make some porridge for her.¡± After saying that, he turned and left.

    Fu Tingyan turned and look at Bo Ye, he walked out as well.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Fu Tingyan caught up with Bo Ye¡¯s footsteps.

    Bo Ye turned to look at Fu Tingyan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Fu Tingyan wanted to exin his rtionship with Qin Shu, but after some thoughts, he felt that there was no need to exin. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Bo Ye seemed to have guessed what Fu Tingyan would say. ¡°It¡¯s normal for anyone to like Qin Shu.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Tingyan looked at Bo Ye in confusion. ¡°You liked Qin Shu?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bo Ye replied.

    ¡°You can¡¯t like her.¡± Fu Tingyan felt that what he said was incorrect, so he quickly rephrased his words. ¡°No, what I meant is it won¡¯t work out, so let¡¯s stop this idea as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I say I liked her, it¡¯s between friends. It has nothing to do with boy-girl rtionship.¡± After saying that, Bo Ye went straight downstairs.

    Fu Tingyan stopped. Why did he feel that Bo Ye was implying something?

    ..

    When Qin Shu woke up, it was already in the evening. The first thing that protested was her empty stomach.

    Other than her limbs felt weak, and her head felt dizzy, everything else seemed fine.

    She lifted the nket and got out of bed. Put on her slippers, and she went straight downstairs to look for food.

    Ye Xue had just finished making dinner when she saw Qin Shu came down. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve made some porridge. have some first and then take some dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu nodded and sat down at the dining table.

    Ye Xue came over with a bowl of porridge not long after and ced it in front of Qin Shu. She ced the chopsticks on top of the bowl. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the rest of the dishes over.¡±

    Qin Shu held the chopsticks in one hand and picked up the bowl of porridge that was still steaming in front of her. She brought it to her mouth and took a sip to alleviate the hunger in her stomach.

    Ye Xue ced the dishes on the table one by one. ¡°Qin Shu, do eat some other food as well, I¡¯ll ask them toe downstairs for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu tightened her grip on her chopsticks, picked up some food, and started eating.

    Not long after, the three of them came downstairs after one another and sat at the dining table.

    Bo Ye took a look at Qin Shu. Seeing that she looked much better than when she first came back, he let out a sigh of relief.

    Fu Tingyan saw that Qin Shu looked a little better, so he asked, ¡°Where did you gost night? Why didn¡¯t youe back?¡±

    ¡°I was kidnapped by a child,¡± Qin Shu replied calmly. After eating half a bowl of porridge, her hunger was relieved, so she didn¡¯t feel so bad.

    ¡°Kidnapped by a child? Aren¡¯t you good at fighting? How could you be kidnapped by a child?¡± Fu Tingyan was a little speechless.

    ¡°Whose child was that, so wild?¡± Jiang Yu was also a little indignant. Then, he said, ¡°Where were your imposing style that kicked the live out of a 1.8-meter-tall man? A child, can¡¯t you kick him over the fence with just one kick?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to be able to kick him first.¡±

    Lan Qi was too fast. She had just raised her foot and he dodged to the side.

    ¡°Ding Dong¡±

    The doorbell rang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡± Jiang Yu put down his chopsticks and walked to the door. When he opened the door, he saw Lan Qi standing outside.

    ¡°Who is the vice president looking for?¡±

    ¡°Qin Shu.¡±

    After saying that, Lan Qi just walked straight in.

    Jiang Yu was speechless, he closed the door and followed Lan Qi to the dining table.

    Lan Qi nced at everyone on the dining table and finally looked at Qin Shu. His eyes were filled with doubt.

    Fu Tingyan looked up at Lan Qi. ¡°Vice president, what brings you here?¡±

    Hearing Lan Qi¡¯s name, Qin Shu turned and saw Lan Qi standing behind her. She frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Lan Qi said, ¡°Come on out. I have something to say to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen.¡± Qin Shu retracted her gaze and continued eating. There was indeed nothing much to say to someone who had just kidnapped her.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Lan Qi in confusion. If Lan Qi wasn¡¯t so young, he would have thought that Lan Qi was trying to woo Qin Shu.

    ¡°Vice president, if you have something to say, just say it here.¡±

    Lan Qi was rarely patient, but he repeated, ¡°I want to talk to her alone. Qin Shu, if you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll take my Beloved Wife away.¡±

    After she heard Lan Qi talked about his Beloved Wife, Qin Shu felt like her pet was about to be snatched away. She corrected him, ¡°It¡¯s called Boss, not your Beloved Wife.¡±

    What Qin Shu meant was that Boss was her pet. He couldn¡¯t snatch Boss away from her.

    ¡°Then what about the story of my Beloved Wife, don¡¯t you want to hear about it?¡± Lan Qi automatically ignored Boss¡¯s name.

 Chapter 490: Please Come With Me. There Is A Way To Prove That You Are Little Munchkin

    <h4>Chapter 490: Please Come With Me. There Is A Way To Prove That You Are Little Munchkin</h4>

    Qin Shu stopped eating. What did Lan Qi mean?

    Lan Qi stood behind Qin Shu, waited for her reply.

    His Beloved Wife was lost three years ago when he sneaked out to y. He couldn¡¯t find him at the end.

    Today, when Qin Shu waived her hand, Beloved Wife just followed her without any hesitation. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that she was that girl.

    Those at the dining table didn¡¯t know what had happened, nor did they know how to interrupt. They just looked at Qin Shu and Lan Qi.

    Qin Shu put down her chopsticks and stood up. She looked at Lan Qi. She was still a little worried when she heard that he was going to take Boss away.

    When Lan Qi called Boss today, she saw clearly that Boss wanted to go over and must have knew him from before.

    But she was happy that Boss chose her in the end.

    And the liquid in Boss¡¯s ws could heal scars.

    From what Lan Qi said, he should know the reason.

    ¡°Ding Dong¡±

    At this moment, the doorbell rang again.

    ¡°This apartment is really lively today. I¡¯ll go get the door.¡±

    Jiang Yu stood up helplessly and walked to the door. When he opened the door, a man was standing at the door. He looked a little familiar. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up Mr Lan Qi.¡± Su Ying went to Lan Qi¡¯s apartment and didn¡¯t see him there, so he guessed that he would be here.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Jiang Yu turned and walked in.

    Su Ying followed in. When he saw Lan Qi standing at the entrance of the dining room, he said, ¡°Mr Lan Qi, My Jun asked me to pick you up.¡±

    When Lan Qi saw that Su Ying was here, he frowned. He came so soon.

    Su Ying looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Mr Jun asked me to apologize to you on his behalf. Mr Lan Qi will be punished when he returned home.¡±

    Qin Shu knew that Jun Li already knew about Lan Qi¡¯s kidnapping attempt, so she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Mr Lan Qi, let¡¯s go. Mr Jun is waiting,¡± Su Ying said.

    Lan Qi pursed his lips, looked at Su Ying, and then walked away.

    Su Ying left as well.

    Lan Qi¡¯s arrival was like an interlude, it did not cause any ripples.

    Qin Shu felt that Boss had some connection with Lan Qi and Jun Li.

    Fu Tingyan had listened to them for a while. The two of them seemed to be talking about Boss. And Boss also had another name, ¡°Beloved Wife¡±?

    The corner of his mouth twitched. Boss, Beloved Wife, just right for a couple?

    After Lan Qi left, even the Student Union was at peace.

    Qiao Ran heaved a sigh of relief as Lan Qi did not listen to anyone, not even Professor Jun.

    ¡°By the way, I think your proposal is pretty good. We have started preparing for the school anniversary celebration. There are one and a half months left. As for the guest role, do you want to participate in the talent show?¡±

    Qin Shu felt relived when she heard Qiao Ran said that the proposal was okay. She rejected the talent show directly. ¡°Forget about the talent show, I don¡¯t have any talents.¡±

    Yan Jing walked to the entrance and overheard Qin Shu, she now knew that Qin Shu did not have any talent. It would be interesting if Qin Shu could make a fool of herself in front of the entire school during the school¡¯s anniversary celebration.

    Qiao Ran could tell that Qin Shu did not wish to participate. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s forget it. You¡¯ve just joined the Student Union and were still quite busy. It¡¯s indeed a little difficult for you to multi-tasked, if you still need to perform.¡±

    Yan Jing had nned to go into the room, but there was no need for her to go in now.

    Qin Shu left the Student Union and met Hua Wuyan on the way. He stood in front of the disy stand near the Student Union, as if he was waiting for someone.

    She walked over.

    Hua Wuyan saw Qin Shu walked over, he took two steps forward to stand in front of her. She was still wearing that old-fashioned sses on the bridge of her nose.

    After listening to Han Xiao, he knew that the girl he met in the mall was Qin Shu, but she pretended not to be.

    ¡°The person I saw in front of the milk tea store was clearly you. Why did you pretend not to know me?¡±

    ¡°Because I knew you mistook me for someone else. If you think I¡¯m Little Munchkin just because I resembled her, then I could tell you there are many looked alike in this world,¡± Qin Shu said.

    Hua Wuyan sighed. ¡°What you said is quite right. If just rely on looks, of course you might not be Little Munchkin. But you are, unless you can tell me who taught you that set of martial arts.¡±

    He added, ¡°You should know, only five people knew that set of martial arts, including you, apart from the Master.¡±

    Qin Shu had already heard Han mention it. Now that she heard Hua Wuyan brought it up, she didn¡¯t know how to exin it either.

    ¡°No one taught her¡±, how could she said that?

    ¡°Brother Han has been looking for you for almost seven years. Ever since he left Qi Mountain, he has been looking for you. As he doesn¡¯t know if you have left Qi Mountain.¡±

    ¡°He stayed at Hua Feng for three years just to look for you. Your rtionship was really good in the past. Brother Han didn¡¯t talk much, but when he was with you, he could still say a few words. If it was anyone else, he basically would keep silence.¡±

    Hua Wuyan paused for a moment. ¡°Brother Han has always been good to you. You should remember that when you met that pack of wolves in the wilderness. To save you, his leg was bitten by the wolf. This time, when he entered the mountain, his arm was also bitten by the wolf and he almost lost his right arm. Are you really not going to acknowledge him?¡±

    Qin Shu was startled. ¡°He almost lost his right arm? Why hasn¡¯t he mention it before?¡±

    Hua Wuyan smiled. ¡°Of course brother Han won¡¯t tell you. He¡¯s afraid that you would feel guilty.¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and recalled the scene of meeting the pack of wolves. Seeing that the wolf bit Han Xiao¡¯s arm and he almost lost his right arm, her heart began to ache. ¡°I knew that he was injured when he tried to save me, but I¡¯m not Little Munchkin. I can¡¯t tell lies.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was silent for a moment, ¡°Brother Han thought that you might have lost your memory, and forgotten everything that happened on the mountain.¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If my mother really sent me to the mountain to learn martial arts, even if I lost my memory, my mother would definitely let me know. However, she never mentioned it before.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was speechless for a moment, he did not know how to exin this matter either.

    Suddenly, he raised his head again. ¡°What about your mother? Can¡¯t you just ask her face to face?¡±

    At the mention of her mother, Qin Shu lowered her eyes and looked a little sad. ¡°My mother died in a car ident when I was in junior high.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know that your mother had already...¡± Hua Wuyan wanted to p himself. He made Qin Shu sad. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean to bring it up...¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyes and smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s been so many years, I should have gotten used to it.¡±

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another way to prove whether you¡¯re Little Munchkin or not. There¡¯s detailed information in the Qi Mountain files. Those who go up to the mountain to learn martial arts will need to register their actual name, age, and parents¡¯ information...¡± Hua Wuyan said, then he said with some regret, ¡°Unfortunately, this method is not feasible now.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Hua Wuyan with puzzlement, ¡°Why? Is it because it is confidential and can not be shown to others?¡±

    ¡°Of course, only the important officials of Qi Mountain can view it, no one else has the chance to see the files.¡±

    ..

 Chapter 491: One Should Always Listen To His Wife, He Should Natured Her From Young

    <h4>Chapter 491: One Should Always Listen To His Wife, He Should Natured Her From Young</h4>

    ¡°But now, even if we could view the records, we have no chance,¡± Hua Wuyan continued.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Qi Mountain has disappeared.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    ¡°Many people wanted to go up the mountain to learn martial arts, but they can¡¯t find the entrance to Qi Mountain,¡± Hua Wuyan said.

    ¡°So you think it has disappeared?¡± Qin Shu felt that it was somewhat unbelievable. ¡°It¡¯s a mountain, how could it have disappeared?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Brother Han and I went there again, but we couldn¡¯t find the entrance to the Qi mountain either, even after searching for a week.¡± Hua Wuyan sighed.

    Before leaving, Hua Wuyan said to her, ¡°It¡¯s not just brother Han who thought that you¡¯re Little Munchkin, I think so too. Not just based on looks, it¡¯s not like brother Han and I have never met someone who resembled Little Munchkin, but our feelings of you being the one is stronger.¡±

    On the way back to the apartment, Qin Shu kept thinking about Hua Wuyan¡¯s words. She felt that she couldn¡¯t be the Little Munchkin that they were talking about. Even if it was like the melodramatic plot in a TV drama where she had lost her memory, there was no reason for her mother not to tell her.

    Thinking about it gave her a headache, so she simply stopped thinking about it.

    ..

    After the school¡¯s anniversary program was finalized, the rehearsal began.

    Qin Shu only has a small part in it, so she didn¡¯t have to be there often. She was in charge of the nning for the entire school anniversary celebration, she was so busy that she returned to the apartmentter than usual.

    When she walked into the apartment, she found Fu Tingyan sat alone on the sofa ying with his phone.

    ¡°Where are the rest of the people?¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked up at Qin Shu. ¡°Jiang Yu took Ye Xue out to watch a movie. As for Bo Ye... I think he¡¯s in his room.¡±

    ¡°Bo ye basically stayed in his room and seldome out.¡± Qin Shu walked to the sofa and sat down. She picked up a kettle and poured herself a cup of hot water. She drank a few mouthfuls to moisten her throat.

    Fu Tingyan caught a glimpse of Bo Yeing down from the second floor and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s always alone in his room and he¡¯s so quiet. He seldom speaks, so others might think he¡¯s autistic.¡±

    Bo Ye was speechless as he slowly walked down the stairs.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you speak properly? When did you learn to be so mean?¡± Qin Shu heard footsteps and turned to look in the direction of the stairs. She saw Bo Yeing down, turned his head to re at Fu Tingyan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go call Grandma.¡± Fu Tingyan retracted his gaze and walked out with his phone.

    Bo Ye walked to the fridge and opened it. He took out the freshly squeezed fruit juice, took out a ss and poured for himself, and went up to the second floor.

    Bo Ye has a cold personality. He didn¡¯t talk much, but in Fu Tingyan¡¯s eyes, he was autistic?

    Qin Shu shook her head and took another sip of water. She stood up and went up to the second floor.

    After returning to her room, Qin Shu sat in front of herputer and started some research.

    Her phone rang, she picked it up and looked at the caller ID. It was Baby Yu.

    After picking up the call, she heard Fu Tingyu¡¯s maic voice. ¡°Hi Babe.¡±

    ¡°Missed me already? I could be back to apany you soon. The monthly exam ising.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I missed you. Did you eat well? Did you have a good rest? Don¡¯t be so exhausted, okay?¡±

    ¡°How could I not listen to my wife?¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butughed. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with the school¡¯s anniversary celebrations. The Student Union president asked me to participate in the program, but I refused. I felt that it¡¯s a waste of time.¡±

    ¡°I think Babe¡¯s performance would definitely surpass all others.¡±

    ¡°You only know how to make me happy. I don¡¯t have any talent to show off. I felt that I¡¯ve wasted all these time.¡±

    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t underestimated yourself.¡±

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s lips lifted up.

    ¡°Do you want me toe over?¡± The Man¡¯s voice was low, his pitch-ck eyes looked at the night sky outside the window.

    Qin Shu refused without even thinking. ¡°You¡¯d better be good and wait for me to return. There¡¯s no need for you to specially make time toe visit me. Don¡¯t think that I am not aware of you staying up all night, just to deal with thepany¡¯s matters.¡±

    The Man on the other end kept silent. However, when he thought about Ling Han was also in the imperial city, he felt a little uneasy.

    Qin Shu suddenly thought of Jiang Yu and Ye Xue. The two of them were currently in a passionate rtionship, not only were they ssmates, they had also lived in the same apartment.

    They went to school together every day, yed games, watched movies, and studied together.

    This was what most men and women in adolescence wanted when they were in love.

    ¡°If we had met earlier, we would have fallen in love first and then gotten married. It would have been quite good.¡±

    The man was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s still the same right now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I felt like we¡¯re in a rtionship now. It¡¯s a long-distance rtionship.¡±

    It was like she and Fu Tingyu is in a courtship. They would often do video calls, phone calls. He would always think of her and wanted to see her every day.

    It was not like what others said, that ¡°Marriage is the Grave of Love¡±. Everyone got busied and bored after which.

    Even though Fu Tingyu was the one who forced her into the marriage in the beginning, he did not even give her the chance to refuse.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°If I knew my wife was right, I would have nurtured you by my side from when you were young, to build our rtionship.¡±

    Ugh!

    Nurtured from a young age, how old was he then?

    Fu Tingyu was five years older than her.

    When she was one year old, he was only six years old.

    ¡°You¡¯re still a child, how could you raise me?¡±

    ¡°Raise you like a wife. don¡¯t look down on me. When I was eight years old, I could carry my younger brother everywhere, and I could run even faster with you in my arms.¡±

    Alright, Alright...

    ¡°We would be so familiar with each other, so it¡¯s not easy to woo me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t the dishes have to be cooked before they could be easily eaten? It¡¯s not good if it was only half-cooked. You can¡¯t even chew properly when you eat meat.¡±

    Qin Shu was speechless, then she said, ¡°Everything you say makes sense. I can¡¯t out spoke you.¡±

    ¡°Babe also thinks that what I said is right.¡±

    ¡°Everything you said is right.¡±

    Only then did the man lifted his lips up in satisfaction.

    After hanging up, Qin Shu started to search for information.

    Fu Tingyu gripped his phone tightly and looked at the fondant figure on the right side of the desk. The two fondant figures had maintained the same posture.

    Shi Yan walked in and handed the coboration proposal to Fu Tingyu. ¡°Mr Fu, the branch office in the capital is ready, you can go there any time.¡±

    ¡°Please arrange the itinerary.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Mr Fu.¡± Shi Yan turned and walked out.

    Fu Tingyu picked up the proposal, opened it and took a look. This coboration was with the Mu family, and the branch office in the capital had just been established.

    ..

    Qin Shu was busy till eleven o¡¯clock in the evening and went to sleep. Not sure if it was because she had been chatting with him on nurturing.

    After falling asleep, she dreamt that she grew up together with Fu Tingyu.

    She went to kindergarten, he went to primary school, and whenever she cried, he would use lollipops to coax her.

    When she went to primary school, she would go to the school together with him.

    He was much taller than her. No one dared to bully her in school, because if anyone bullied her, they would be beaten up by him.

    Then High School, College, and then marriage..

    It seemed pretty good.

    In the dead of night

    After Jiang Yu finished watching a youth movie, hey in bed and was unable to sleep. He wanted to chat with Tingyan, but realized that he and Tingyan were now living in two different ces, and now he didn¡¯t have anyone to talk to.

    Bo Ye was too cold-tempered, it¡¯s very awkward to talk to him about these topics. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know Bo Ye as well as Tingyan, so he didn¡¯t have the mood to talk to him.

 Chapter 492: Knocking Door In The Middle Of The Night, This Is So Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 492: Knocking Door In The Middle Of The Night, This Is So Sweet</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The More Jiang Yu thought about it, the more he could not sleep. Heid on the bed for a while, then got up, opened the door and walked out.

    Ye Xue¡¯s room was only a few steps away. He subconsciously walked to her door and stretched out his hand to knock.

    ?

    As she was readingte into the night, Ye Xue had a very light sleep. In her daze, she heard the knocking on the door. She slowly opened her eyes, there could be no one else knocking except for her three roommates.

    She lifted the nket and got off the bed, put on her slippers and went to open the door.

    Jiang Yu regretted after knocking on the door. Just as he was about to turn and leave, he heard the door opened. He stopped in his tracks.

    Ye Xue Knew It was Jiang Yu from his back. He wore a checked pajamas, she asked curiously, ¡°Jiang Yu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The door opened, Jiang Yu had no choice but to turn and look at Ye Xue. He took two steps forward and lowered his eyes to look at Ye Xue. He asked hesitantly, ¡°May Ie in?¡±

    ¡°... Yes.¡± Ye Xue was stunned at first. She looked at Jiang Yu and nodded instinctively.

    Ye Xue made way for Jiang Yu and he walked in.

    Ye Xue closed the door and turned to walk to her bed. She saw Jiang Yu standing by the bed. He looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Do you have something to say?¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t sleep.¡± Jiang Yu looked left and right and then looked at Ye Xue¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Is there something on your mind that made you can¡¯t sleep?¡± Sometimes, when she was under great pressure, she would also suffer from insomnia.

    ¡°... I, I just want to.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at him puzzled, waiting for him to continue.

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Xue. She was very different from the past. In the past, no matter which way she turned, she would always look chubby. Now, she no longer looked chubby. In fact, when he hugged her, it felt a bit bony.

    He felt that it was better for her to be chubby.

    Being stared by him, Ye Xue¡¯s face slowly blushed.

    After looking at her for a while, seeing that Ye Xue blushed, he knew that she was shy.

    When Ye Xue was shy, he could not help but want to tease her more. He liked to see the way she blushed and could not say a word. She was especially cute.

    He suddenly stretched out his arms and hugged her, lowering his head to kiss her.

    Jiang Yu did not know what was going on. His mind was full of just one thought.

    Kiss her.

    Ye Xue was stunned, and then her body froze.

    This was the fourth time Jiang Yu kissed her. Ye Xue remembered it very clearly. It seemed that it was a little bit different from thest time.

    Specifically, how was it different? It seemed to be a little more domineering than thest time, and with a little impatient.

    ..

    ..

    ¡°... Jiang, Jiang Yu.¡± Ye Xue¡¯s voice was a little shaky, as if she was afraid.

    ¡°Okay, okay, go to sleep.¡± Jiang Yu hugged her with both arms and pulled her into his embrace, forcing himself not to think about those things.

    Ye Xue pursed her lips. How could she fall asleep?

    She had always slept alone. Suddenly lying on the same bed with a guy, she was really not used to it.

    Moreover, Jiang Yu was ...

    Ye Xue closed her eyes, wanting to fall asleep as soon as possible, but she could not sleep. Her heart was beating real fast.

    She didn¡¯t know how she ended up falling asleep.

    ..

    The next day

    Ye Xue woke up in shock. there was no one beside her when she woke up, it was as if she had a dreamst night.

    Her face blushed. She hurriedly picked up her phone and looked at the time. It was already past six o¡¯clock. She hurriedly got up and washed up.

    After she finished making breakfast, everyone basically got up.

    Qin Shu came down from upstairs and saw that Ye Xue was busy. Ever since Ye Xue came to the apartment, she had been preparing breakfast every morning, and it was for several people.

    She let Ye Xue stayed in the apartment, not for the cause of making her cook for everyone.

    ¡°Ye Xue, you don¡¯t have to cook every day. You can just order breakfast, someone will deliver right to your door step every morning. Only when you have a craving, then you can cook just for fun.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have nothing to do in the morning, so it¡¯s better to cook breakfast rather than to buy them.¡± Ye Xue said as she took the big soup bowl and served porridge in it, put it on the dining table, this would be more convenient for everyone.

    When Fu Tingyan walked in, he heard Ye Xue¡¯s words. He casually said, ¡°When I find a girlfriend in future, I would find someone just like Ye Xue. I Won¡¯t have to worry about food and drinks.¡±

    Bo Ye had just walked into the living room when he heard Fu Tingyan¡¯s words. He said indifferently, ¡°I would also want to look for someone as virtuous and who knows how to cook.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Fu Tingyan chuckled. ¡°I felt that it¡¯s quite difficult. Not to mention someone who knows how to cook, with your personality, it¡¯s quite difficult for you to even find a girlfriend.¡±

    Fu Tingyan and Bo Yemented, knowing that they meant nothing, however, Ye Xue still felt a bit embarrassed.

    Bo Ye said lightly to Fu Tingyan. ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    Fu Tingyan paused, ¡°.... I wasn¡¯t looking for one.¡±

    ¡°See, no one.¡± Bo Ye took a bowl of porridge and started eating.

    Bo Ye¡¯s voice was indifferent, as if he was just saying it casually.

    But to Fu Tingyan, it sounded like he was mocking him. Nowadays, One would be the target of ridicule if one didn¡¯t have a girlfriend?

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyan as she ate her porridge. She had a feeling that he liked to criticize Bo Ye.

    ¡°Did you guys participate in any programs in the uing school anniversary celebration?¡± She asked casually.

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to participate. It¡¯s a waste of time,¡± Fu Tingyan said.

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to participate,¡± Jiang Yu echoed.

    Bo Ye took a sip of his porridge. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t participate either. I have no talents to show off,¡± Ye Xue said in a low voice.

    Qin Shu looked at everyone at the dining table. ¡°As expected of the people from the same apartment, we all have the same thoughts. I didn¡¯t participate either, but senior made me took out a role. It was those that goes without any lines.¡±

    After Qin Shu¡¯s word, everyone at the dining tableughed, except for Bo Ye.

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°If I have the time, I would rather go on a date and watch a movie?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just y video game?¡±

    Bo Ye lowered his head and ate.

    Qin Shu left the apartment after breakfast. On the way to her ss, she picked up her phone and called Gu Yan.

    ¡°Hello, the number you have just dialed is not in the service area...¡±

    Qin Shu put her phone away. She was a little worried. Could Gu Yan still be in the mountains?

    When everyone in the apartment left, Ye Xue cleaned the dining table.

    Jiang Yu came back and followed Ye Xue into the kitchen. ¡°Xiaoxue,st Night... you weren¡¯t angry, were you?¡±

    Aboutst night, her face couldn¡¯t help but blushed. She pursed her lips and then shook her head.

    Seeing that Ye Xue was shy and knew that she wasn¡¯t angry, Jiang Yu felt relived. He saw the bowls on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll help you clean up.¡±

    Ye Xue hurriedly grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s hand. He was a young master from a wealthy family. When did he ever do something like this? ¡°There¡¯s no need, Jiang Yu, you shouldn¡¯t be doing this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you can do it, why can¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Yu ignored Ye Xue¡¯s resistant. He continued to clean up and then began to wash the dishes.

    This was Jiang Yu¡¯s first time washing the dishes. The way he washed the dishes wasn¡¯t right. He was not washing the dishes, instead, it looked like he was handling art pieces.

    He almost broke the bowl several times as there was detergent on it that made it slippery.

    ¡°Jiang Yu, let me do it.¡± Ye Xue was terrified, she was afraid that he would cut his hand if he broke the bowl identally.

    Jiang Yu stretched his foam-covered hand towards Ye Xue and scratched her nose. ¡°My Xiaoxue is always shy.¡±

 Chapter 493: Jealous when we meet again. This is my wife

    <h4>Chapter 493: Jealous when we meet again. This is my wife</h4>

    Ye Xue was stunned.

    His Little Xue.

    This sentence is even more beautiful than ¡°I like you.¡±.

    Jiang Yu had never said that he liked her.

    ...

    Qin Shu only had one ss in the morning. She went to Gu Yan¡¯s apartment after ss.

    Gu Yan¡¯s apartment was not far from Capital University. It was only a ten-minute car ride away.

    When she arrived, she paid for the car and walked to the door of Gu Yan¡¯s apartment and rang the doorbell.

    Not long after, the door to the apartment opened. The person who opened the door was a woman in her thirties.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the housekeeper hired by Mr. Gu. Who are you looking for?¡± The housekeeper looked at the girl in front of her before asking.

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Did Gu Yan return recently?¡±

    The housekeeper shook her head. ¡°No, Ie here every day. I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Gue back.¡±

    Qin Shu continued to ask, ¡°Has he contacted you?¡±

    The housekeeper still shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s always Mr. Ji who contacted me. I haven¡¯t contacted Mr Gu recently.¡±

    The housekeeper asked, ¡°Is there anything you need from Mr. Gu?¡±

    ¡°Please just ask him to contact me when he return. My name is Qin Shu.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll pass the message to Mr. Gu when I see him.¡±

    Qin Shu left the apartment and took a taxi back to school.

    There was still some time before the school anniversary, and her monthly exams would be over in a few days.

    She could return to Jiangcheng in a few days and mention Gu Yan to the man at the same time.

    Qin Shu told Ye Xue, ¡°I n to return to Jiangcheng in a few days. If they ask, just tell them that I¡¯ve returned to Jiangcheng.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xue replied. She didn¡¯t ask for details as she thought that Qin Shu was returning to Jiangcheng for some urgent matter.

    Qin Shu returned to her room and started packing ahead of time. Actually, she didn¡¯t have much to pack since Bright Garden has every necessity. She didn¡¯t need to bring anything.

    As such, she decided to go back empty-handed.

    Ye Xue knocked on the door and walked in. She shouted into the room, ¡°Qin Shu, Han Xiao is looking for you.¡±

    After she said that, she pointed behind her, indicating that the person was right behind her.

    Qin Shu gaze pass Ye Xue and saw Han Xiao¡¯s tall figure standing behind her. He was about 1.9 meters tall, and in front of Ye Xue, who was only 1.6 meters tall, he was no different from a wall.

    He was dressed very formally today, wearing a light gray tailor-made suit. He looked good in anything. No matter what kind of clothes he wore, it would look good on him and fit him very well.

    His hair was meticulously styled, as if it had been specially groomed. It also looked trimmed as it was shorter than before.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a move.¡± Ye Xue turned around and left in a hurry.

    Han Xiao walked in and saw the luggage on the bed. He looked at Qin Shu in confusion. ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to return to Jiangcheng. Is there something you need from me?¡± As Qin Shu spoke, he closed the password box and ced it on the side.

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I want to have dinner with you.¡±

    ¡°Not tonight. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner next time.¡±Qin Shu nced at the time. It was already four in the afternoon.

    At the same time, downstairs

    Ye Xue was preparing to cook dinner. They ate in the apartment most of the time and rarely went out to eat nor go to the cafeteria.

    Even the young master of a wealthy family, Fu Tingyu, is often seen to eating together.

    Suddenly, the doorbell rang again.

    Ye Xue went to open the door hurriedly. She was stunned by the man who stood by the door.

    There were no words to describe his appearance.

    He was about 1.9 meters tall. She had to raise her head to see him.

    His features were still perfect despite looking up at him from her angle.

    He also had a noble disposition, like a king looking down at his subjects.

    Shi Yan saw that the girl who opened the door was in awe. As long as she saw Fourth Master¡¯s face, it was normal for her to have such an expression.

    He asked, ¡°Is Qin Shu here?¡±

    Ye Xue stammered ¡°Ah? Yes, yes she¡¯s here.¡±

    Fu Tingyu walked straight in after hearing that.

    Ye Xue followed him quickly. Unfortunately, the handsome man in front of her is tall. Even though he did not walk very fast. she had to brisk walk to keep up with his pace.

    After chasing him all the way up the stairs, she hurriedly said, ¡°Qin Shu is in the second room on the left.¡±

    Fu Tingyu heard her and didn¡¯t stop because he was anxious to see his Bao¡¯er.

    ¡°Is there something urgent that you need to return to Jiangcheng? Do you want me to apany you back?¡± Han Xiao wanted to apany her home to take a look. Hua Wuyan said that her mother had already passed away.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s go to the living room. I¡¯ll pour you a cup of tea.¡± Only then did Qin Shu realize that she only thought of talking to him and didn¡¯t ask him to sit down and pour him a drink.

    She turned around and was about to walk out.

    Han Xiao grabbed her wrist. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xue¡¯s voice came from the door again. ¡°Qin Shu, someone is looking for you.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the door in confusion. She saw a slender figure standing straight at the door. A pair of eyes stared at her. That gaze was as cold as a cier, sending a shudder down her spine.

    Ye Xue followed behind the man. She didn¡¯t know who he was, but at first nce, she was truly stunned by his beauty.

    Feeling the coldness emanating from the man, Ye Xue was startled and didn¡¯t dare to take a step forward.

    Standing at the door was Fu Tingyu. He hade to the capital early this morning. After settling the emergency affairs of the branch office, he rushed to the Capital University and didn¡¯t even have time to eat lunch.

    He wanted to give Bao¡¯er a surprise.

    But he didn¡¯t expect to see this scene.

    ¡°When did youe?¡± Qin Shu shook Han Xiao¡¯s hand away and walked to the man. The surprise was real, but the joy was real as well.

    Han Xiao felt a slight disappointment with the emptiness in his hands.

    Fu Tingyu nced at the man in the room coldly, then looked at her again, his eyes cold. ¡°Is this the reason why you didn¡¯t let mee?¡±

    Qin Shu knew that the man had misunderstood again. She reached out to hold his hand, and exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think. I n to return in the next two days.¡±

    Hearing the man¡¯s questioning voice, Han Xiao¡¯s brows furrowed, and he turned to look at the person who came. When he saw the man at the door, he was stunned, somewhat in disbelief that he would meet Ling Yan again.

    Fu Ting Yu was also in disbelief. He had never thought that he would meet Ling Han again in such a manner. His first reaction was, how long had Bao¡¯er and Ling Han known each other?

    ¡°I never thought that I would meet my senior here. Let me introduce her first. She is my wife, Qin Shu, and she is attending university here.¡± He put his arm around the girl¡¯s waist, and lowered his gaze to look at her. ¡°He is my senior.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. Both of them knew each other, and they were even brothers?

    Ye Xue, who was standing in the corridor covered her mouth in shock. Qin Shu was actually married?

    Shcoked was an understatement for Han Xiao. He looked at Ling Yan and Qin Shu in a daze. She was Ling Yan¡¯s wife? How was that possible?

 Chapter 494: Marriage registration. Youâ€™ve been lovelorn

    <h4>Chapter 494: Marriage registration. You¡¯ve been lovelorn</h4>

    ¡°She is so young, how could she be married?¡±

    Fu Ting Yu did not answer Ling Han¡¯s question. He lowered his gaze and looked at the girl. The strength in his hands tightened a little, and his voice also became much gentler than before. ¡°Tell him love, what is our rtionship?¡±

    Qin Shu tilted her head to look at the man. She kept feeling that there was something wrong with the man¡¯s gaze. She withdrew her gaze in puzzlement, looked at Han Xiao, and said, ¡°He and I have already registered our marriage. We are husband and wife.¡±

    Han Xiao went into shock again after hearing Qin Shu. He looked at Qin Shu in disbelief. ¡°How did you get married to him? How can you get married to him?¡±

    Fu Tingyu beat her to it. ¡°We were in love. Isn¡¯t it normal to get married? What do you think is wrong?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man and felt the hand on her waist tighten. She couldn¡¯t help but feel confused.

    ..

    ..

    Fu Tingyu and Han Xiao went out to talk alone.

    Ye Xue sat on the sofa and looked at Qin Shu who was sitting opposite her. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°When did you get married? You hid it so well that I didn¡¯t even know.¡±

    ¡°I got married at the end ofst year. I did not let you know as it was a secret marriage.¡±Qin Shu was a little worried. The man was jealous again.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your husband is really handsome.¡±Ye Xue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Think of those people who mocked you, they will be so envious if they knew that your husband is handsome and rich.¡±

    Back then, there were still people who said that Qin Shu was an ugly, country bumpkin and no one would want her.

    But they didn¡¯t expect Qin Shu¡¯s husband to be so handsome.

    When Jiang Yu walked in, he got jealous after hearing her. ¡°Whose husband are you calling handsome and rich?¡±

    Ye Xue replied, ¡°Qin Shu¡¯s husband is really handsome. Words can¡¯t describe it.¡±

    ¡°Qin Shu doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. How can she have a husband?¡±Jiang Yu thought that Ye Xue was joking. His Little Xue finally knew how to joke as well, he mused.

    Jiang Yu walked to Ye Xue¡¯s side and sat down.

    Fu Tingyan, who followed closely behind, heard their conversation. He knew that Qin Shu was married and that her husband was his brother. Could it be that his brother was here?

    He sat beside Jiang Yu and nced at Qin Shu. His brother was here. Why didn¡¯t he see him?

    Seeing that Jiang Yu didn¡¯t believe her, Ye Xue emphasized, ¡°It¡¯s true. I saw him just now. He¡¯s really handsome. You¡¯ll know when you see himter.¡±

    Jiang Yu became even more jealous seeing Ye Xue¡¯s agitation. ¡°You praise other men so much. Why haven¡¯t I seen you praise me like that before?¡±

    Ye Xue blushed. ¡°You¡¯re also very handsome.¡±

    Jiang Yu was a little displeased. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Ye Xue was bewildered and didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    Jiang Yu rubbed her head and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then you haven¡¯t seen Xiao Qi¡¯s brother Fu Tingyu¡¯s looks. If you see it, you¡¯ll definitely be stunned.¡±

    ¡°More handsome than what I just saw?¡± Ye Xue was in disbelief. The man just now was already perfect.

    Jiang Yu pointed at Fu Tingyan¡¯s face and said, ¡°Just take a look at his face.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at Fu Tingyan, he is indeed very handsome, but he had a little less charismapared to the man just now. Might be the age.

    ¡°The man just now is a bit like Fu Tingyan.¡±

    Fu Ting-yan mouth twitched. Hearing Ye Xue, he is assured that his brother is definitely here .

    He didn¡¯t tell Jiang Yu that Qin Shu was his brother¡¯s wife and sister-inw.

    Will Jiang Yu strangle and question if they¡¯re still brothers when he know of the truthter?

    ¡°How can it be? They¡¯re not brothers. How can they be alike?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯lle inter. You¡¯ll know when you see him. He really does look a little alike.¡±

    Jiang Yu saw that Qin Shu hadn¡¯t said anything, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you really married? Why haven¡¯t you mentioned it before?¡±

    Qin Shu replied with three words, ¡°I¡¯m in a secret marriage.¡±

    In a secret marriage?

    Jiang Yu nced at Fu Tingyan. Brother, your love is unrequitted.

    Fu Tingyan frowned. Why are you looking at me? Does it have anything to do with me?

    At this moment, outside the apartment

    It was already five in the evening, and it was getting dark outside. The streetmps beside the apartment were already lit up, emitting a faint yellow light.

    Under the streetmps, stood two tall and slender figures.

    There was a long silence

    Han Xiao was the first to speak. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention her thest time we met?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that senior knew my wife.¡±

    Didn¡¯t know her?

    ¡°You know she¡¯s the little one don¡¯t you? And you said you didn¡¯t know her?¡±

    Fu Tingyu chuckled. ¡°When senior saw her now, you¡¯d would think that she¡¯s the little one. You wouldn¡¯t think that way when you saw her disfigured face in the past.¡±

    Han Xiao was startled.

    Fu Tingyu continued, ¡°If she¡¯s the little one, how could she not know you when you first saw her? She didn¡¯t recognise me either when we first met.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°She is the little one.¡±

    Fu Ting¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do if you think that way.¡±

    Han Xiao did not hear his words at all. He growled, ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You married her despite knowing that she¡¯s the little one. She is so young!¡±

    Fu Tingyu sneered. ¡°Does this have anything to do with you? You should have asked her whether she¡¯s the little one yourself. Does she know you?¡±

    ¡°Of course it something to do with me. She¡¯s the little one. She promised to be my girlfriend.¡± Han Xiao couldn¡¯t help but shout. He had never been so angry before.

    Fu Tingyu still sneered, ¡°Senior should go find the little one, not pester my wife.¡±

    Han Xiao grabbed Fu Tingyu¡¯s cor and said in an icy voice, ¡°You forced her to be with you, didn¡¯t you? You clearly don¡¯t like her. Why did you marry her? Is this for revenge? You¡¯re so damn shameless.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned and looked at Han Xiao who covet his wife. He clenched his fist and swung it at Han Xiao¡¯s handsome face without hesitation.

    As he didn¡¯t have any martial strength, the strength of this punch had weakened a lot.

    Han Xiao was caught off guard and was hit directly by this punch. Blood quickly flowed out of the corner of his mouth.

    Qin Shu stood motionless at the side of thewn after hearing Han Xiao¡¯s words.

    She couldn¡¯t help bute out to take a look as she was worried about Fu Tingyu and restless in the living room.

    The two men under the streetlight started fighting in midst of Qin Shu¡¯s bewilderment.

    It was obvious that Han Xiao had the upper hand because Fu Tingyu¡¯s martial strength hadn¡¯t recovered yet.

    Han Xiao¡¯s martial strength had always been at its peak. He threw a punch at Fu Tingyu¡¯s chest. He couldn¡¯t dodge it at all and didn¡¯t have any martial strength to resist.

    The moment he was hit, he was sent flying and fell to the ground.

    There was a metallic taste in his throat, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Han Xiao was also stunned. He looked at Fu Tingyu, who was defeated by him with one punch, in disbelief. In terms of martial strength, Fu Tingyu was above him.

    Because his master had said that Fu Tingyu was a good candidate to practice martial arts. Coupled with his inherited genes, it was easier for him to umte martial strength than him.

    How could Fu Tingyu be defeated with one punch?

 Chapter 495: A heart-wrenching scene. Qin Shu is actually your sister-in-law?

    <h4>Chapter 495: A heart-wrenching scene. Qin Shu is actually your sister-inw?</h4>

    Qin Shu recovered from her daze. She ran to the man¡¯s side and squatted down. Her heart ached seeing him hurt and bleeding.

    ¡°How are you? Does it hurt anywhere?¡± She reached out to help the man up. She gazed at the blood at the corner of the his mouth. She hurriedly took out a silk handkerchief and wiped it clean for him.

    Fu Tingyu frowned as he looked at the girl squatting in front of him. He did not want her to see him in this mess. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± he replied.

    He supported himself with one hand on the ground as if he was not the one who was injured just now.

    Han Xiao looked at the Qin Shu who suddenly ran over and was so concerned about Fu Tingyu. ¡°He forced you didn¡¯t he Qin Shu? He only married you because he knew you were the Little Munchkin. He clearly doesn¡¯t like you. Have you forgotten?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze tightened as he stared at the girl in front of him. He was afraid that she would believe Han Xiao¡¯s words. He suddenly hugged her slender waist and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Qin Shu came back to her senses. Thinking about his injury, she looped her hands over his arm, and said gently ¡°I¡¯ll help you back to the apartment. Ye Xue¡¯s dinner is probably ready.¡±

    Han Xiao did not give up and shouted, ¡°Qin Shu, he must know that you¡¯re the Little Munchkin. That¡¯s why he deliberately approached you. Don¡¯t be fooled by him.¡±

    Qin Shu turned back to look at Han Xiao and interrupted him, ¡°Enough, Han Xiao. I¡¯m not the Little Munchkin. How many times do you want me to repeat myself for you to believe me?¡±

    As Qin Shu said this, her raised voice gradually became softer, ¡°Han Xiao, I¡¯ve always treated you as a friend. A friend who can go through thick and thin together.¡±

    Hanxiao was speechless.

    Fu Tingyu was also stumped. He finally heaved a sigh of relief after hearing her words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Qin Shu supported the man as they walked into the apartment.

    Watching Qin Shu and the other man gradually walk away, Han Xiao punched themppost at the road side. The spot where he was hit caved in deeply. ¡°Qin Shu, why don¡¯t you believe me? When have I ever lied to you?¡±

    ...

    When they returned to the apartment, Ye Xue had already prepared dinner. Everyone was sitting at the dining table waiting for them.

    Before they entered the apartment, Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t let the girl support him. he¡¯s still strong enough to walk by himself.

    Qin Shu let it slide a she knew that the man was a little arrogant. The only thing she was worried about was his injury.

    When they walked to the dining table, Qin Shu let Fu Tingyu sit at her usual seat.

    Today, Bo Ye was not here, so she sat in his seat.

    Jiang Yu was astonished when he saw Little Seven¡¯s brother and Qin Shu walk in side by side.

    Ye Xue took one look at Qin Shu¡¯s husband and tugged at Jiang Yu¡¯s hand and gave him a knowing look. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t he handsome and rich?¡±? Does he look a little like Fu Tingyan?

    Jiang Yu recovered from his surprise and nced at Ye Xue. He whispered, ¡°He¡¯s Little Seven¡¯s brother. Of course, he¡¯s handsome and rich. He¡¯s even more rich than you think. People call him the Jiangcheng¡¯s Lord Fu.¡±

    Ye Xue was shocked. She had heard of the Jiangcheng¡¯s Lord Fu, but she had never seen him before. Now that she saw him in person, she still could not believe it.

    The legendary Lord Fu was not interested in woman. He was cold, ruthless, and violent.

    His appearance was also legendary.

    In the past, she would not have believed that there would be a man whose looks were perfect.

    However, she believed it now.

    Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyu and called out, ¡°Brother.¡±

    The Jiang family and the Fu family had been on good terms for generations, so he addressed Fu Tingyu as brother as well.

    Fu Tingyu nodded in response.

    Jiang Yu red at Fu Tingyan.

    Fu Tingyan retracted his gaze and looked at his brother guiltily. ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you let us know that you¡¯re here?¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu Tingyan. ¡°Did you do anything to feel guilty?¡±

    ¡°I was very well-behaved when I was in school. How could I do something that made me feel guilty?¡±Fu Tingyan said with conviction.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s eat first.¡±Qin Shu picked up the empty bowl, scooped a bowl of rice for him, and ced it in front of him.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes and looked at the girl for a long time.

    Qin Shu got herself a bowl of rice as well and was ready to begin eatting, when she saw that the man was staring at her. She knocked lightly on the table and said ¡°Why are you looking at me? Start eating, or it will get cold.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Tingyu answered. He picked up his chopsticks and nced at the dishes in front of him.

    Ye Xue was a little worried that the dishes she made would not suit Lord Fu.

    He must be used to eating all kinds of delicacies that nothing fancies him anymore.

    She nced at the simple dishes in front of her. Vegetables, radishes, crucian carp soup, cabbage, tofu... they were allmon dishes.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu didn¡¯t dislike them. They even had them every day...

    Just as Ye Xue was swallowed in her distress, she saw the man pick up a piece of tofu and put it into his mouth.

    It was Ye Xue¡¯s first time sitting together with someone of prominence. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t nervous. She became even more so when she saw the him eating what she had prepared.

    Fu Tingyu slowly ate the dishes in front of him. The way he ate was really good-looking. It was as if he was eating a French feast. His manners were so elegant and poised.

    Jiang Yu saw that Ye Xue was staring at Fu Tingyu in a daze. He kicked Ye Xue¡¯s foot, reminding her to eat.

    Only then did yshee back to her senses. She clenched the chopsticks in her hands and ate a mouthful of rice.

    Usually, at the dining table, the few of them would chat and eat at the same time.

    Today, because of Fu Tingyu, there were only silence at the dining table.

    Ye Xue didn¡¯t even dare to say anything. She lowered her head and ate silently.

    Fu Tingyan knew that his brother wouldn¡¯t say anything at the dining table, so he only focussed on eating.

    Jiang Yu felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. He couldn¡¯t point out what was wrong, so he simply lowered his head and ate.

    As Qin Shu ate, he couldn¡¯t help but recall what Han Xiao had said. She knew Han Xiao¡¯s character. He has integrity and righteous. He wouldn¡¯t say anything to sow discord. It was just that he had mistaken her for someone else.

    She slowly finished her dinner and went up to the second floor with the man.

    Fu Tingyu left.

    Fu Tingyan finished his dinner and was about to return to the dormitory when Jiang Yu grabbed his cor. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re running away.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but stop as his cor was grabbed. ¡°Who said i¡¯m running? I¡¯m going back to the dormitory to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Do you treat me as a friend? Qin Shu is your sister-inw. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±Jiang Yu said unhappily.

    No wonder he was partial to Qin Shu. He even got unhappy when others wrote bad things about Qin Shu on the ckboard.

    There was still a period of time when Qin Shu went to school in his Lamborghini. His eyes did not y tricks on him.

    Fu Tingyan replied guiltily, ¡°What¡¯s there to say?¡±

    ¡°If you had told me, and I knew that Qin Shu was your sister-inw and our brother¡¯s wife. I wouldn¡¯t have allowed others to mess with her. If others bullied her, I could have helped.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was in the wrong, so he changed the topic. ¡°You ignored me while you¡¯re in a rtionship. Did you treat me as a friend?¡±

    Jiang Yu was also in the wrong.¡±...I, didn¡¯t I tell you everything even when i¡¯m in a rtionship?¡±

 Chapter 496: Do you believe him or me? Iâ€™ve been discovered

    <h4>Chapter 496: Do you believe him or me? I¡¯ve been discovered</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fu Tingyan pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re boasting?¡±

    Ye Xue looked at the two of them, shook her head, cleaned up the dishes, and walked into the kitchen to do the dishes.

    ?

    ¡°How did it be boasting when i¡¯m confiding with you?¡±Jiang Yu hooked his arm around Fu Tingyan¡¯s neck. ¡°You can move in too. I don¡¯t even have anyone to talk to at night.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there Bo Ye?¡±

    ¡°With his temper? No.¡±

    ¡°You want me toe and watch you show off your affection every day?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Jiang Yu was a little annoyed. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about those things a lottely.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Yu¡¯s annoyed expression, Fu Tingyan was a little curious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked at Jiang Yu suspiciously, then followed him upstairs.

    In the room, Fu Tingyan¡¯s incredulous voice rang out.

    ¡°Is that how the red dot came about?¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked at Jiang Yu in disbelief.

    ¡°This is called a kiss mark,¡±Jiang Yu corrected him.

    ¡°How did you know? Did you watch a rated movie?¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was full of disdain. ¡°How could I watch that kind of movie? It was mentioned in a youth movie, so I tried it.¡±

    This sentence was very informative.

    Fu Tingyan stared at him. Jiang Yu had tried it?

    Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t stand being stared at. ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    Fu tingyan meaningfully said ¡°Oh.¡± This was even more informative.

    ...

    ...

    Fu Tingyu sat on the sofa, and looked at the girl without saying a word.

    ¡°Let me take a look at the injury on your body.¡±Qin Shu reached out to unbutton the man¡¯s shirt, but the man grabbed her. She looked up at the man and sensed his displeasure. Her voice softened a little. ¡°Let me take a look at the injury first.¡±

    He did no let go of her hands. He asked in a low voice, ¡°How long have you known him?¡±

    Qin Shu exined, ¡°I told you before. He and I are ssmates. He¡¯s also my teacher and now he¡¯s my friend. Just like what you saw, He behaved as such because he mistook me for someone else.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°Friend¡±, the man frowned unhappily. ¡°The one who taught online?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I only found out after I went to university. We have not met before that.¡±Qin Shu was afraid that the man would misunderstand, so she exined again. There was nothing she could do. Men love to be jealous.

    The man asked again, ¡°Was it him thest time we were in Nation of Qi?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seeing the girl nod, the man¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°He¡¯s pursuing you so relentlessly.¡±

    ¡°You called him senio. Did you went to Mount Qi to learn martial arts?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was filled with doubt, because she had never heard him mention the matter of going to Mount Qi to learn martial arts.

    The man was silent for a moment, then nodded his head. ¡°Yes, we learned martial arts together for more than two years.¡±

    ¡°Then you also know the Little Munchkin, right? When you saw me, did you also feel that we look alike?¡±

    Qin Shu also did not know why she asked this, but she was feeling very confused.

    The man¡¯s hands let go of her hands and cupped the girl¡¯s shoulders instead. His deep eyes locked on her tightly as he said, ¡°Do you believe him, or me?¡±

    Qin Shu replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course I believe you.¡±

    The man hugged her in a tight embrace. His chin rested on the girl¡¯s shoulders as he whispered into her ear, ¡°I really love you, babe. I¡¯ll carve out my heart to prove it.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart hurt as she felt the man¡¯s trembling body. Her voice wobbled as she said. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t say stupid things, okay? I know. I know that you love me. I know that you love me very much. I don¡¯t need you to prove it. I know.¡±

    The man tightened his arms and his voice became heavier. He swore with dominance, ¡°Babe, you¡¯re mine.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded heavily. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°Babe.¡± The man held the back of her head with one hand and pressed his lips on hers.

    He was overbearing, as though he was dering possession.

    ¡°... Yu, Baby Yu.¡±

    ¡°Babe, you are mine.¡±

    ..

    ..

    When Qin Shu woke up early in the morning, she saw the man¡¯s handsome sleeping face. He was sound asleep, and there was a slight frown between his brows, as though something was troubling him.

    She reached out and touched the man¡¯s brows. She smoothen out the frown and withdrew her hand.

    She slowly got out of bed, put on her slippers, and walked into the bathroom.

    She walked to the bathroom mirror and looked at the person in the mirror. Her hand touched the deep-set corbone.

    Last night, the man had not given her a chance to speak, nor did he give her a chance to refuse. It seemed that he wanted to use this method to ease the uneasiness in his heart.

    There was still a week until it¡¯s a full month. Would it affect things if she were to get pregnant?

    Qin Shu felt a little uneasy. She washed up quickly, changed into a new set of clothes and walked out.

    Fu Tingyu woke up just as she came out of the bathe room.

    He turned his head and looked at the girl who walked out and frowned slightly.

    He lifted the quilt and got off the bed. He picked up the sleeping robe at the side, put it on and walked to the balcony. He stood by the railing and looked at the cement road beside the apartment. The girl¡¯s figure walked hurriedly, as if she had something urgent to do.

    Could it be that she was going to look for Han Xiao to ask about Little Munchkin?

    He had only found outst night that Ling Han¡¯s real name was Han Xiao.

    He turned around and walked to the side of the bed. He picked up his phone and dialed Shi Yan¡¯s number. He instructed when the call connected, ¡°Follow her and see where she goes.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Lord Fu.¡± Shi Yan had arrived early in the morning and was prepared to pick up Lord Fu to the branch office. He still had a meeting with the Mu n in the afternoon.

    He saw Qin Shu turn around and walk to the right after the call ended.

    He followed her slowly.

    The infirmary was not far from the apartment. It was only a ten-minute walk.

    Qin Shu brisked walked. The infirmary had just opened when she arrived.

    The school doctor was a woman in her thirties and knew Qin Shu. When she saw that she had arrived early in the morning, she asked, ¡°Are you unwell?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯m here to buy medicine.¡±

    ¡°What medicine? Cold medicine?¡±

    It was easy to catch a cold with the cold weather. Recently, many students hade to buy cold and fever medicine, so naturally the doctor thought that she had caught a cold.

    ¡°... No.¡± Qin Shu was embarrsssed to say what medicine she actually wanted.

    ¡°Then what medicine is it?¡±

    Qin Shu walked to the counter and hesitated for a long time before saying three words, ¡°Birth control medicine.¡±

    The doctor was surpriseds at first, but then she thought it was normal. There were many college students living together now, so it was right to take precautions.

    ¡°Let me get it for you.¡±

    The doctor took out a box and handed it to Qin Shu. ¡°Eat it ording to the instructions.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qin Shu paid first, then she grabbed the medicine and stuffed it into her pocket. She turned around and walked out.

    On the way back to the apartment, when she passed by the trash can, she took out the medicine box and looked at the instructions on it.

    Shi Yan had been following her closely. Doubt shed across his eyes when he saw Qin Shu walk out of the infirmary and stop in front of the trash can.

    After reading the instructions, Qin Shu opened the medicine box and took out the birth control pill. She opened one and put it into her mouth and swallowed.

 Chapter 497: It was all a lie. He didnâ€™t want to give it up because of love

    <h4>Chapter 497: It was all a lie. He didn¡¯t want to give it up because of love</h4>

    It took her a while to swallow the pill without water.

    Qn Shu threw the medicine box into the bin after taking the pill.

    When Qin Shu was far away, Shi Yan walked over and looked at the trash can. The binw as already emptied by the cleaner this morning. The disposable bag in the trash can was also new. So the bin was rtively clean.

    Shi Yan nced at Qin Shu who had already walked far away and looked at the trash can again. After thinking for a while, he bent down and reached his hand into the trash can. There was nothing inside but a cardboard box. When he took it out. It was the medicine box Qin Shu threw just now.

    He nced at the words on the cardboard box and frowned.

    At this moment, his phone rang. He held the cardboard box in one hand and reached into his pocket with the other. It was Lord Fu.

    He hesitated and answered the call.

    ¡°Where did she go?¡± The man was already dressed neatly. He stood at the entrance of the apartment intending to go out.

    ¡°Lord Fu, Madam Fu... went to the school¡¯s Infirmary.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s ill?¡± The man¡¯s expression tensed up when he heard that. He also med himself. How could he not see that she was sick?

    ¡°... She¡¯s not ill.¡±

    The man breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that. ¡°Has shee back yet?¡±

    ¡°Madam Fu is already on her way back. Lord Fu, Madam Fu is...¡± Shi Yan looked down at the cardboard box in his hand, unable to speak.

    It was obvious that Qin Shu did not want Lord Fu¡¯s child by taking birth control pills. To Lord Fu, this was not only deceit, it will also hurt.

    If he did not tell him, it was tantamount to lying to Lord Fu. Fourth Master had never known that Qin Shu had been lying to him.

    How could he tell him?

    Hearing Shi Yan stutter, Fu Tingyu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°Lord Fu, Madam Fu went to the school infirmary to buy...¡± Shi Yan pursed his lips. ¡°Birth control pills.¡±

    Fu Tingyu suddenly tightened his grip on his phone. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Say it again. What pills did she buy?¡±

    Shi Yan spat out three words with difficulty. ¡°Birth control pills.¡±

    ...

    When Qin Shu returned to the apartment, she saw the man standing at the entrance of the apartment as if he was waiting for her.

    She walked over and stood in front of the man. She raised her head to look at him. Perhaps it was because of Han Xiao¡¯s punch, but his expression didn¡¯t look good.

    ¡°When did you wake up? Are You Hungry? Let¡¯s Go Eat...¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish her sentence, the man interrupted her. ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Qin Shu paused. ¡°I went to the infirmary.¡±

    ¡°Did you go to buy medicine?¡±The man continued to ask. His expression was unreadable. It seems like he was just asking a very simple question.

    However, it did not sound like that to Qin Shu. Perhaps it was because she felt guilty and thought that the man knew that the medicine she bought at the school¡¯s Infirmary was birth control pills.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you anwering?¡± It was apparent that his voice sounded colder this time round.

    Qin Shu stunted for a while before replying. ¡°I was nning to buy medicine. I only found out after, that school¡¯s infirmary didn¡¯t carry the medicine I wanted. So I didn¡¯t buy them.¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t even birth control pills in the school¡¯s infirmary?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice turnedpletely cold, as did the surrounding air.

    Qin Shu was shocked. How did he know that she wanted birth control pills?

    Her heart began to panic.

    ¡°Brother, sister-inw, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±

    Fu Tingyan saw his brother standing at the entrance of the apartment with Qin Shu. He thought that they were having a private conversation. After shouting, he walked into the dining room.

    Fu Tingyu took a few steps forward and closed the distance between them. He had been looking forward to the arrival of their child when she said that she is willing to have his child. In the end, it was all a lie.

    Perhaps everything was a lie from the start.

    ¡°Since you want to lie to me, why don¡¯t you lie to me more thoroughly? Can¡¯t you hide it from me that you didn¡¯t want my child and is taking birth control pills? I¡¯d rather suspect that i¡¯m having issues than know that you¡¯re taking birth control pills just to not have my child.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was cold, and the corners of his lips curled up with a self-deprecating smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to the arrival of our child. I¡¯ve been looking forward to grooming him to take over my position. This way, I¡¯ll have plenty of time to apany you. I¡¯ll apany you wherever you go. No longer will there be a need for us to be seperated. You will be able to do whatever you liked.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all just a joke to you isn¡¯t it. Only I am immersed in working towards that goal.¡±

    The manughed out loud, as if he wasughing at himself. Hisughter was bitter and self-deprecating.

    It was the first time Qin Shu saw such an expression on the man¡¯s face. Her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She stretched out her arms and hugged the man tightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I really do want a child. I took the birth control pills for a reason. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I didn¡¯t lie to you. I really didn¡¯t lie about what I promised. There will be a child. We will definitely have a child.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the girl who was hugging him. She said it with deep affection. How could he not take it seriously?

    No matter how true it sounded, it was still a lie.

    ¡°Babe, do you think I will still believe what you said?¡± He chuckled. ¡°Of course there will be a child. You wouldn¡¯t be able to escape unless you have the ability to take the pills right under my nose.¡±

    Qin Shu was in a daze and didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of the man¡¯s words.

    ¡°Babe, you are mine. Don¡¯t think of leaving, unless I die.¡±

    Hearing thest sentence, Qin Shu¡¯s heart suddenly hurt. The man¡¯s pale face, the cold touch, and the appearance of losing his heartbeat involuntarily appeared in her mind.

    Her limbs turned cold just thinking of that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say the word ¡®die¡¯. I don¡¯t allow you to say this word. I have never thought of leaving you. I have really never thought of it.¡± Her voice became hoarse, as if there was a thorn stuck in it. Even breathing hurts.

    ¡°Even if I die, I don¡¯t want to let you go.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with dark paranoia.

    The man pried her hands away. He took a few steps forward but stopped suddenly.

    At this time, the sun had already risen. The bright, beautiful sunlight shone down on the man¡¯s body. Even the warm sunlight could not soften him.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to bring you into the darkness.¡±

    The man stood against the light and narrowed his eyes. Who knew what the hell it would be like in the underworld? How could he bear to let her go with him.

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s tall and straight back and thought of what the man in her previous life had said. Even if he knew that he could not live, he will persevere and hang on; and yet, he coud not bear to bring her along with him.

    Her heart aches everytime she is reminded of that incident.

    She didn¡¯t want to think about that scene, and she didn¡¯t want to recall it either. It was because she was afraid. She was really afraid.

    He retracted his gaze and walked away.

    Shi Yan had been waiting not far away. The car door was already open. He watched as Lord Fu walked over with even steps and got into the car. Only then, did he close the car door, got into the driver¡¯s seat, and drove away.

 Chapter 498: Itâ€™s all because of Her, Was this the Reason why You Married Him?

    <h4>Chapter 498: It¡¯s all because of Her, Was this the Reason why You Married Him?</h4>

    She only reacted when the man got into the car. The position of her heart had been pressed down, and the pain was unbearable.

    ¡°Qin Shu, why don¡¯t youe in for a meal?¡± Fu Tingyan walked out and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± Qin Shu turned around and walked in.

    ¡°Gone?¡± Fu Tingyan withdrew his gaze in confusion and followed her in.

    Qin Shu sat in front of the dining table with a bowl of porridge in front of her, but she had no appetite. She picked up her chopsticks and ate casually.

    Just like what the man said, she didn¡¯t want the man to know that she had a miscarriage because she had taken medicine. Because of the miscarriage, they couldn¡¯t sleep together for a month. The pregnancy would definitely have an impact on the baby.

    Since she wanted to hide it from him, why did she still give herself away and make him sad?

    ¡°Qin Shu, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Fu Tingyan felt that Qin Shu was acting weird. Did she have a quarrel with his brother?

    ¡°Nothing,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Do you look like you¡¯re fine? Did my Brother bully you?¡±

    Qin Shu tilted her head and looked at Fu Tingyan. ¡°How could he bully me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Fu Tingyan smiled. ¡°My brother spoils you too much. How could he bully you? Bullying me is more like it.¡±

    Thinking back to the time when the man used to bully Fu Tingyan, the corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth twitched. She wanted tough, but her mood was really bad, so she wanted tough but didn¡¯t.

    Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t see that your brother would bully you?¡±

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t want to talk about being scolded by his brother.

    However, Jiang Yu said, ¡°In the past, I was especially envious of you having your brother¡¯s protection. He can help you whenever you got into trouble. Your Brother is very strong, and it seems that there¡¯s nothing that he can¡¯t solve. I also used to idolize him very much, so you asked me to call him ¡®brother¡¯ with you. Your Brother actually agreed. At that time, I was really happy. In the end, when I got into trouble, it was your brother who settled it.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Tingyan was a little proud. ¡°Of course my brother is good.¡±

    Ye Xue nced at Jiang Yu and whispered, ¡°You were quite naughty when you were young.¡±

    Jiang Yu turned his head to look at her. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Xue lowered her head and continued eating the porridge.

    Qin Shu smiled. Fu Tingyu was indeed very strong, so strong that he was omnipotent.

    However, ever since he met her, he had a weakness and also gave others a chance to take advantage of him.

    Now, he even lost his force.

    Qin Shu only ate a small bowl of porridge before returning to her room. She sat in front of her desk and stared at herputer in a daze for a while. She didn¡¯t do anything.

    When she thought of the stuff of the school anniversary, she still had to go to the student union.

    She stood up and walked out of her room.

    She walked to the student union for about half an hour.

    On the way, she took out her phone and sent a message to Fu Tingyu. Then, she put away her phone and continued walking.

    Not long after she walked out of the apartment, she saw Han Xiao walking towards her. She stopped in her tracks. She did not know what to say to someone who had always treated her as another person, someone he liked.

    Perhaps, at that time in the mountains, if her sses were not broken, or he had not seen her appearance, he would not have thought that she was Little Munchkin, and there would not have been so much trouble.

    Han Xiao hade to Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu today. When he saw her, he stepped forward and stopped in front of her. He said, ¡°Last night, I did not mean to hurt him. His force has always been above mine.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Because of me.¡±

    Han Xiao asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°He became like this because he saved me.¡±

    ¡°So you agreed to marry him?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Han Xiao was stunned. ¡°Did he force you to marry him?¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips. In the beginning, it was the man who forced her to marry him.

    Seeing that Qin Shu was silent, Han Xiao suddenly clenched his fist. ¡°I knew he forced you. He doesn¡¯t like you at all, but he still forced you to marry him. He did it on purpose.¡±

    Qin Shu retorted, ¡°It isn¡¯t. You don¡¯t understand him, that¡¯s why you think like this...¡±

    Before she could finish, Han Xiao interrupted her. ¡°You think he saved you because he liked you? So you¡¯re so moved that you think you can forgive him for forcing you to get married?¡±

    She had already seen the angry Han Xiao fromst night. The current Han Xiao was no less angry thanst night.

    However, he felt injustice because of the Little Munchkin, and his anger was also because of the Little Munchkin.

    He thought that the girl he liked had married his junior brother, and that was why he was so angry.

    ¡°You¡¯re so angry because of the Little Munchkin, and you¡¯re so angry because of the Little Munchkin, because you like her.¡±

    Han Xiao was startled.

    Qin Shu slowly said, ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened between him and me. At first, I wasn¡¯t willing, but now I love him.¡±

    Qin Shu said this without any hesitation.

    Hearing Qin Shu say that she loved someone else, Han Xiao pressed her shoulders in disbelief, with his voice rose. ¡°I don¡¯t believe. I don¡¯t believe that you would love him. You must have been deceived by him.¡±

    Qin Shu pushed away the hand on her shoulder. ¡°Han Xiao, I¡¯m not a child. I know how I feel about him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t remember what happened on Qi Mountain. Do you remember what you said?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not Little Munchkin, so of course I don¡¯t have her memories.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s hand tightened and loosened. ¡°Do you think that Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t lie to You? Do you really know him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been with him for a few years, so of course I know him. At least I know him better than you.¡± Qin Shu paused. ¡°I still have some matters to deal with at the student union, so I won¡¯t chat with you now.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu turned around and brushed past Han Xiao, walking straight to the student union.

    Han Xiao looked Qin Shu¡¯s back as she left. He looked for a long time. In seven years, had she really changed?

    Did he the only one who stayed in the original ce?

    No, during these seven years, as he grew older, he finally understood that he liked her, and it was different from the feelings between friends.

    This was also the reason why he had been so persistent in trying to find her.

    However, the little girl who had been clinging to him, saying that she wanted to be his girlfriend, had already forgotten about him.

    Han Xiao stood where he was and looked at her. It was only when she walked into the student union building that he slowly withdrew his gaze and returned to the dormitory.

    After returning to the dormitory, he sat in front of his desk, took out a cigarette from his pack, and lit it up.

    Hua Wuyan opened the door and walked into the dormitory. He could smell the strong smell of smoke. He did not smoke, so the smoke was too strong. He could not help but cough twice. He nced at the dozen cigarette butts in the ashtray and frowned. ¡°Brother Han, what¡¯s wrong with you? You smoke so much?¡±

    Han Xiao moved the cigarette away. ¡°Ling Yan is Fu Tingyu. I met himst night.¡±

    ¡°Met him again? Why did hee here?¡± Hua Wuyan thought of something. ¡°Could he be Fu Tingyan¡¯s brother? Their names are simr. The name he used on the mountain is Ling Yan, it looks like his younger brother¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, he is also Qin Shu¡¯s husband.¡± Even if Han Xiao didn¡¯t want to admit it, that was the truth.

 Chapter 499: Did Fu Tingyu who erase the memory of Little Munchkin? I did not like you.

    <h4>Chapter 499: Did Fu Tingyu who erase the memory of Little Munchkin? I did not like you.</h4>

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hua Wuyan had just started ying when he did not react. He immediately eximed, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s registered.¡± Han Xiao took another puff of his cigarette.

    Hua Wuyan was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°That¡¯s why you just sat in the dormitory and smoked?¡±

    ¡°She never thought of herself as Little Munchkin,¡± Han Xiao said.

    Hua Wuyan pulled over a chair and sat in front of Han Xiao. ¡°Wait, how did she and Ling Yan get together? She doesn¡¯t like Ling Yan, and it¡¯s impossible for Ling Yan to like her.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°He forced her to get married.¡±

    ¡°What does Ling Yan mean? Why did he force her to get married even though he doesn¡¯t like her? Does he feelfortable when two people who don¡¯t like each other get together?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to ask her.¡± Hua Wuyan stood up. Before he even took a step, he heard Han Xiao say, ¡°She said she loved him.¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s footsteps paused. He turned around to look at Han Xiao and sat back down on the chair.

    ¡°Could she be lying?¡±

    Han Xiao turned to look at Hua Wuyan. ¡°I also hope that she was lying to me. She lied to me because she was angry.¡±

    ¡°Then could it be because Ling Yan forced her to say?¡± The more Hua Wuyan thought about it, the more likely it was. ¡°Ling Yan must have been holding a grudge because of what Little Munchkin said back then. Then, he met her again and forced her to get married. Could it be considered as an act of revenge?¡±

    Han Xiao continued to smoke and did not speak because he did not believe it at all.

    Seeing that Han Xiao did not speak and continued to smoke, he tried to ask, ¡°Brother Han, have you given up?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    After searching for seven years, how could he easily give up?

    ¡°If she remembers, she might regret it and leave Ling Yan.¡± Hua Wuyan said.

    Han Xiao stopped smoking.

    ¡°Why did Little Munchkin not remember what happened on the mountain?¡±

    Hua Wuyan sighed, ¡°It was such a happy time on the mountain. It would be a pity to forget. And brother Han, back then, master joked that you should marry Little Munchkin as your wife.¡±

    After Hua Wuyan mentioned it, Han Xiao also remembered what the master said.

    Hua Wuyan added, ¡°But you said that you treated Little Munchkin as your sister.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°How old was I at that time? I didn¡¯t understand at all.¡±

    Hua Wuyan suddenly sat up straight and looked at Han Xiao, ¡°Could it be that Ling Yan erased Xiao Budian¡¯s memories on the mountain?¡±

    Han Xiao turned his head to look at Hua Wuyan, forgetting to smoke.

    ¡°Have you forgotten? There seems to be a kind of hypnosis technique that can erase the memory in people¡¯s mind.¡± Hua Wuyan¡¯s voice weakened, ¡°However... There are no more hypnotists in this world who can do that.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s eyes that had just lit up dimmed again, and he continued to smoke.

    ...

    ...

    Qin Shu was busy at the student union for the whole morning until she was hungry. She took a look at the time and realized that it was already one o¡¯clock.

    After she finished cleaning up, she stood up and walked out. There should still be some food in the canteen at this time.

    There weren¡¯t many people in the canteen at this time.

    Qin Shu finished picking up the food and found a rtively empty seat with a tray.

    Yan Jing ateter today. After she finished picking up the food and found a seat, she saw Qin Shu sitting in a corner and eating.

    The student union was spreading the news that Lan Qi, the vice president of the student union, had suddenly left because of Qin Shu.

    In the past, no matter how Lan Qi caused trouble, no one would do anything to him.

    But this time, because of Qin Shu, he had left. It was too unbelievable.

    She thought for a while, walked over with a tray, and sat down across from Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu was eating casually. When she saw someone sitting across from her, she looked up and saw that it was Yan Jing. She lowered her head again and continued eating the food in front of her.

    Yan Jing tightened her grip on her chopsticks and asked tentatively, ¡°Qin Shu, do you know why Lan Qi suddenly left?¡±

    Qin Shu looked up. ¡°Do you want to know?¡±

    Yan Jing smiled gently. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    ¡°Go ask him yourself.¡± Qin Shu lowered his eyes and continued eating. She was not in the mood to talk to Yan Jing at all.

    Yan Jing frowned and looked unhappy. Who was she putting on such an ugly face for?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the student union is saying that Lan Qi left because of you?¡±

    ¡°So what if he did? So what if he didn¡¯t?¡± Qin Shu replied without raising his head.

    Yan Jing tightened her grip on the chopsticks in her hand. ¡°Qin Shu, I didn¡¯t provoke you, right? Why are you speaking so rudely?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I mean?¡±

    Yan Jing was just trying to get some information out of Qin Shu. When she heard Qin Shu¡¯s sharp words, she looked at the te in front of her and sneered in her heart. She had asked for it this time.

    She suddenly stood up and picked up Qin Shu¡¯s hand. With the other hand, she picked up the te in front of Qin Shu and poured it on herself. All the food fell on her white dress, the dining table, and the floor. The oil stains were everywhere.

    She let go of Qin Shu¡¯s hand and threw away the chopsticks in her hand, eximed, ¡°Qin Shu, what are you doing? I just want to discuss the school anniversary with you. Do you have to pour food on me?¡±

    All of this happened in an instant.

    Qin Shu sat there and watched Yan Jing¡¯s performance coldly.

    Yan Jing¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft. It was just enough for the people at the side to hear her and look at them.

    Xu Qin was a good friend of Yan Jing. She had just entered the canteen and saw that Yan Jing was being bullied, she hurriedly went up to defend her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯ve entered the student union and be the head of the nning department? Without using the back door, would you be qualified to be the head of the nning department?¡±

    Yan Jing pulled on Xu Qin¡¯s arm and gently advised, ¡°Xu Qin, stop talking. It¡¯s not good if everyone hears you.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I say? She even dared to pour food on you. Who knows what she might pour next time?¡± Xu Qin pointed her finger at Qin Shu again, she snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re just a freshman. How can youpare to Yan Jing who entered the Student Union and sat in the position of Deputy Minister for two years? If you didn¡¯t use the back door, how could you be promoted to this position?¡±

    Regarding Qin Shu suddenly entering the student union and bing the Minister of the nning department, there were also some people discussing behind her back, saying that she had used the back door to get there.

    ¡°Is She Qin Shu? The head of the nning department threw food at the vice head. You can easily tell that she is not an easygoing person. She only dares to do this because she has a backer.¡±

    ¡°Yan Jing has been the vice head of the nning department for nearly two years. Even if the head of the nning department were to be reced, it should be Yan Jing. There is no way that it would be a freshman.¡±

    ¡°She has a backer. Otherwise, why would she suddenly appear?¡±

    ¡°She only dares to be so arrogant because she has a backer.¡± Xu Qin pointed at Qin Shu and said, ¡°Apologize to Yan Jing now.¡±

    Yan Jing held Xu Qin¡¯s hand and hid the smug smile on her face. ¡°Xu Qin, forget it. She might be in a fit of anger.¡±

    When the surrounding students saw that Yan Jing was so easy to talk to, they all stood up for her.

    ¡°How can we forget it? She should apologize for dirtying Yan Jing¡¯s dress.¡±

    ¡°She has to apologize. What¡¯s so great about having a powerful backer?¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t stand you guys bullying the weak just because you have a backer. Quickly apologize.¡±

 Chapter 500: Transforming flower into cauliflower. An unexpected result.

    <h4>Chapter 500: Transforming flower into cauliflower. An unexpected result.</h4>

    Qin Shu coldly nced at the group of fools and suddenly stood up. Her icy gaze looked through the t lens at Yan Jing, without the slightest weakening.

    Yan Jing was swept by the icy gaze, and a chill ran down her spine. She felt an inexplicable sense of fear.

    The surrounding crowd, who were watching the show, saw Qin Shu stand up and thought that she was preparing to apologize. For a moment, they all quieted down and waited for her to apologize.

    Her voice was cold as well. ¡°You poured the food yourself, but now you poured dirty water on me. You like to pour the food on yourself so that everyone will sympathize with you. I can¡¯t ept this injustice and let you gain more sympathy.¡±

    Yan Jing didn¡¯t understand what Qin Shu meant. She was about to retort, but she was shocked.

    Qin Shu picked up Yan Jing¡¯s food and put it on her head. The soup and oil from the food dripped from her hair to her white neck. The greasy food went through her cor. Her chest and back were filled with oil.

    Her pure white clothes turned yellow. The food went from her head to her body. There were oil droplets on her bangs.

    Everyone present was stunned.

    Xu Qin was also shocked by the sudden action, she could not speak for a long time.

    Qin Shu directly threw the tray on the dining table. Looking at Yan Jing¡¯s disheveled appearance, sheughed. ¡°That¡¯s fair. It¡¯s also enough for everyone to sympathize with you and fight for you. These leftovers are quite suitable for you.¡±

    After saying this, Qin Shu looked at Xu Qin and then looked at the onlookers who were fighting for Yan Jing, she smiled again. ¡°I poured the food just now. You can continue saying what you said just now and continue to fight for her. As for apologizing, didn¡¯t you say that I have a backer? Then why should I apologize?¡±

    Qin Shu sneered and turned around to leave. She felt depressed but felt much morefortable venting it out. She had never felt so happy before. It was even better than revealing what Yan Jin really did.

    Instead of opening her mouth, it was better to take action. In any case, she did not want to suffer any losses.

    Qin Shu suddenly thought of this sentence and felt that it was very familiar.

    She walked out with light steps, leaving only the stunned fools behind.

    Qin Shu¡¯s action directly shocked everyone. No one had expected Qin Shu to do such a surprising thing.

    Their gazes were all fixed on Yan Jing. At this moment, she could no longer recognize herself because the food and oil soup were all on her hair and face. It was as if she had just crawled out from the garbage heap. To be more precise, it was even more embarrassing than crawling out from the garbage heap.

    Although they sympathized with her, some people could not help butugh.

    ¡°The flower of the department has turned into a cauliflower, haha...¡±

    ¡°A cauliflower, haha...¡±

    Yan Jing¡¯s face and body were covered in yellow oil stains. It looked somewhat simr to a cauliflower.

    Yan Jing was so angry that her face turned green. Even if she did not look at herself in the mirror, she knew what she looked like now. She had never thought that Qin Shu would do this.

    Right now, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She just wanted to return to the dormitory as soon as possible, take a shower, and change her clothes.

    She ignored those ssmates who wereughing at her, ran out of the canteen while covering her face.

    On the way back to the dormitory, Yan Jing ran with the greasy food and food. It could be said that, for every student passing by, the possibility of looking at her was 100%. There would also be some students who couldn¡¯t help butugh at whether she had just crawled into the trash can.

    Yan Jing was mocked all the way back to the dormitory. She ran straight into the bathroom, took off all her clothes, and hurriedly turned on the shower.

    Because she was so angry, she forgot that what would be flowed out was cold water, it rushed down from her head. It was so cold that she shivered and let out a curse, ¡°Even the water is against me.¡±

    After a while, warm water flowed out. She took a shower, washed her hair, and took a shower.

    However, her hair was not easy to clean because the food was stuck to it, and it was not easy to get rid of. She tried it several times, almost tore her hair off.

    Yan Jing was a delicate youngdy. When her hair was pulled, the pain almost made her cry.

    After she finished showering, she looked at the mirror. Because she had washed for a long time, her fair skin had turned red, and her eyes were red.

    She had never been so humiliated before. It was all Qin Shu¡¯s fault.

    She gritted her teeth. The hatred in her eyes made her face contort. She would make Qin Shu pay for what she had done today.

    ...

    Fu Tingyu was meeting with the Mu family today to discuss about cooperation. He hade in person because they were rtives.

    The person he was meeting with was the head of the Mu family, Mu Nianzhi, who was also his uncle.

    He was eighteen years older than him, but he looked like he was in his thirties. He was handsome, rich, and charming.

    As for his grandparents, they had long been traveled to an unknown country. His parents had also gone to live a carefree life.

    Mu Nianzhi took a sip of tea. ¡°Why are you thinking of opening a branchpany in the Imperial Capital? I asked you toe before, but you didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I came when I wanted to. This is the proposal for the coboration this time. Uncle, take a look at it first.¡± Fu Tingyu handed the proposal in his hands to Mu Nianzhi.

    Mu Nianzhi put down the teacup and picked up the contract to read. As he read it, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. Did anything happen?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Fu Tingyu was indeed in a bad mood today, and it couldn¡¯t be worse. He propped up his forehead and wanted to bring her to live on the ind. Although the ind wasn¡¯t heart-shaped, it was meticulously prepared by him.

    When he realized that his father had prepared an ind for his mother, he was only seven or eight years old. He also wanted to buy the ind.

    In the end, someone gave him an ind that was very close to the heart-shaped ind.

    Mu Nianzhi called Fu Tingyu a few times, but he did not answer. He knocked on the table and said, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Fu Tingyu came back to his senses and replied, ¡°I want to go on vacation.¡±

    Mu Nianzhi put down the proposal and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the ind for a vacation in a few days. Do you want to go with me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at him and thought for a while before saying, ¡°I will decideter.¡±

    ¡°I want to go and make a phone call. I just looked at the n and it¡¯s a good idea. Let¡¯s follow the n.¡±

    Mu Nianzhi knew Fu Tingyu¡¯s ability. He didn¡¯tck money and connections, and the reason why they cooperated was that the location was Imperial City. That was why he had brought the Mu family along.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Fu Tingyu stood up and was about to leave.

    Mu Nianzhi stopped him. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stopped his steps. ¡°Uncle, is there anything else?¡±

    Mu Nianzhiughed. ¡°It¡¯s already lunchtime. Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±

    If Mu Nianzhi didn¡¯t remind, Fu Tingyu would have almost forgotten about having lunch. He nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Of course, Mu Nianzhi was the one who hade to the Imperial City to treat him to a meal.

    The restaurant was also operated by the Mu family, number 10 of the restaurant with over a hundred-year history.

    During the meal, Fu Tingyu was somewhat absent-minded. He didn¡¯t even see the pop pepper in the dish. He realized eating something spicy after eating it. He picked up a cup of warm water on his right hand and drank a few mouthfuls to relieve the spicy sensation in his throat.

    Seeing this, Mu Nianzhi asked, ¡°Are you in a rtionship?¡±

    Only the Old Madam and Fu Tingyan knew about Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu officially got marriage. No one else knew.

 Chapter 501: The uncle gave advice. The hero saved the beauty.

    <h4>Chapter 501: The uncle gave advice. The hero saved the beauty.</h4>

    Because the time and timing were not right.

    Fu Tingyu intended to ease up his rtionship with Qin Shu, stabilize their rtionship, and then tell it to his parents.

    Because if his parents knew that he had kidnapped a wife and didn¡¯t care whether she was willing or not.

    He might be the one who would be beaten up, because they were not as easy to talk with as Grandma.

    In order not to backfire, they hadn¡¯t been informed.

    Fu Tingyu looked up at his uncle and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Mu Nianzhi smiled, he said in an experienced tone, ¡°That¡¯s how it is when you¡¯re in a rtionship. It will make you lose your mind and be absent-minded. It will also make you irritable and angry for no reason. You might be so happy at the previous moment, but for the next second, you might be in so much pain.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re calm during a rtionship, it won¡¯t be a rtionship.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at him and understand what he said. It was indeed the case.

    ¡°You just have to coax a woman. The more she loses her temper, the less angry you should be. If you keep coaxing her, she¡¯ll be so soft-hearted that she¡¯ll lose her temper. Then, you can exin the reason why you are unhappy.¡±

    ¡°I can tell that uncle has been through so much before. You know a lot.¡±

    The corners of Fu Tingyu¡¯s lips curled up, and he felt a little bitter. Because the situation was different, it could not be generalized.

    After finishing lunch, Fu Tingyu left.

    After getting into the car, he held his chin with one hand and looked at the traffic outside the car. He took out his phone with one hand and looked down at the screen. There was an unread message.

    He opened it and looked at the content.

    [ Bao¡¯er: Are Youing over for dinner tonight? ¨C giving a heart gesture]

    He held his phone tightly. It was a very ordinary question, but it made him heartache.

    Many people thought that he had trapped Qin Shu by his side and would not care whether Qin Shu liked him or not.

    In fact, he cared more than anyone else.

    Every word or action of her could move his heart.

    But he had worked hard for more than two years, he still couldn¡¯t make her fall in love with him. Instead, he made her dislike him even more.

    Every time he saw her show fear to him, the disgust in her eyes would make his heartache.

    This was also why her sudden change made him even more terrified and uneasy.

    Because there was a reward for giving, and there was no gain without effort.

    But no one could refuse the person he liked acted coquettishly to him, prepared a gift, and said that she liked him and loved him.

    He would be happy for a long time because she said she liked him.

    The reason why dreams were so beautiful was because they didn¡¯t exist in reality. That was why he didn¡¯t want to wake up.

    Therefore, he hoped that even if she lied to him, she would lie to him for the rest of his life. He didn¡¯t want to know that it was just a dream.

    If the dream suddenly woke up one day, it would be more painful. It was like being in heaven at thest second but falling into hell for the next second. You didn¡¯t even have time to get used to it.

    ¡°Lord Four, we arrived at the branchpany.¡± Shi Yan called out once at the beginning, but Lord Four didn¡¯t respond, so he reminded him again in a more serious tone.

    He came back to his senses and looked outside the car. The car had already stopped at the entrance of the branchpany.

    He pushed the door and got out.

    ...

    In the evening.

    Ye Xue cooked some more dishes tonight. A big shot woulde to eat, so she had to prepare more.

    After the dishes were ced on the table, Ye Xue called them down one by one for a meal.

    Qin Shu sat at the dining table with her phone in front of her. From the moment she sent the message until now, the man had not replied.

    She picked up her phone, opened the chatbox of Wechat, and sent another message.

    Ye Xue and Jiang Yu were already sitting at the dining table and waiting.

    They did not know what had happened, but they could tell that Qin Shu did not seem to be in a good mood.

    She didn¡¯t want to tell them, and they didn¡¯t know how to ask.

    Ye Xue tilted her head and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you call Fu Tingyan toe over for dinner?¡±

    ¡°I just called. He¡¯s on the way. Tomorrow is the weekend. I¡¯ll ask him to stay here so that he doesn¡¯t have to go between two ces every day,¡± Jiang Yu also replied in a low voice.

    ¡°But there are no more empty rooms here.¡±

    ¡°No More?¡± Jiang Yu frowned. ¡°Then let him stay with me. I¡¯ve slept with him before anyway.¡±

    After Jiang Yu said that, he felt that this sentence sounded a little weird.

    ¡°That works too.¡± Ye Xue knew that they were good friends.

    ¡°Is Bo Yeing back for dinner today?¡± Ye Xue asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen him for these two days.¡±

    ...

    Fu Tingyan rushed over from the dormitory after receiving a call from Jiang Yu.

    He walked today because he nned to walk all the way back after dinner and digest his food at the same time.

    When he passed by a forest, he heard the sound of fighting.

    It was already evening, the streetmps were already lit up, but the forest was pitch ck. He couldn¡¯t see anything at a nce.

    Fu Tingyan stopped and looked for a while before walking in.

    There was a path paved with cobblestones in this small forest. He walked along the path for a while and saw two figures, one in ck and one in white. Obviously, the ck figures got the upper hand.

    ¡°Do you really want me to tie you up?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back.¡±

    Fu Tingyan frowned. This voice sounded like Bo Ye¡¯s voice.

    When he heard the word ¡®tie¡¯, he frowned and walked straight over. Without saying a word, he punched the person who wanted to tie Bo Ye up.

    Bo Yin was caught off guard and was hit squarely.

    Fu Tingyan immediately followed up with a second punch, hitting Bo Yin right in the face.

    This was the second surprise attack on Bo Yin. Under such circumstances, he took a few steps back, with his ashen face.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Bo Ye. The light was too dim to see the expression on his face. ¡°Hey, are you alright? Why did he kidnap you?¡±

    Bo Ye panted slightly. ¡°He wanted to take me away.¡±

    Fu Tingyan frowned. ¡°This is kidnapping.¡±

    ¡°This is our family matter. It¡¯s not up to an outsider like you to interfere.¡± Bo Yin¡¯s voice was cold and stern. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Bo Ye nced at Fu Tingyan and replied with a word, ¡°ssmate.¡±

    Family matter? Fu Tingyan nced at them. They were in a family?

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back. Don¡¯t look for me.¡±

    After saying that, Bo Ye turned around and left, ignoring Bo Yin.

    Last time, he couldn¡¯t bring him back. How could Bo Yin let go of this opportunity? He quickly chased after him.

    Fu Tingyan stopped Bo Yin. ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear him say he doesn¡¯t want to go back?¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Bo Yin wanted to chase after Bo Ye, so he moved away.

    Fu Tingyan quickly chased after him and stopped him again. ¡°Indeed, it doesn¡¯t have to do with me. But since I¡¯ve run into him, I want to get involved.¡±

    Bo Yin watched as Bo Ye walked further and further away. He could only beat the person in front of him to the ground before he went to find Bo Ye.

    Inevitably, they started fighting very quickly.

    Bo Ye had already walked out of the small autumn forest and was heading towards the apartment. After walking for about ten minutes, he stopped again and looked back in the direction of the small forest. Fu Tingyan had yet to catch up.

    His brother¡¯s martial prowess was above Fu Tingyan¡¯s.

    Would anything happen to him?

    Bo Ye thought about it and decided to return the way he came. He did not want Fu Tingyan to get hurt because of this.

 Chapter 502: You have to Take the Responsibility if He Got Hurt. Itâ€™s Embarrassing.

    <h4>Chapter 502: You have to Take the Responsibility if He Got Hurt. It¡¯s Embarrassing.</h4>

    When Bo Ye rushed back to the small forest, he heard a few gunshots, which made his heart tighten.

    ¡°Bo Yin, you¡¯re f*cking crazy.¡±

    Bo Ye cursed for the first time.

    Fu Tingyan covered his arm with one hand and walked out. He couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart, F*ck! !

    Seeing Bo Ye walking towards him, he said, ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±

    Then, he walked towards the apartment.

    When Bo Ye heard this, he did not care about Bo Yin anymore. He turned around and chased after Fu Tingyan.

    ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡±

    Bo Ye saw Fu Tingyan covering his arm with his hand. He could smell a strong smell of blood. Because the light was too dim, he did not know how many ces he had been injured.

    Bo Yin¡¯s marksmanship was very urate.

    Fu Tingyan endured the pain and teased, ¡°Yeah, how are you going to thank me?¡±

    Bo Ye didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the apartment. I¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± He had been shot twice. How could it be gone after taking care of it?

    Bo Ye looked up at him. ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and take care of it first.¡± He felt the pain right now.

    Bo Ye nodded in agreement.

    At the apartment

    The three people at the dining table all looked anxious.

    Qin Shu kept staring at her phone. The man hadn¡¯t replied to the message she sent over half an hour ago.

    Such a situation happened for the first time. In the past, he replied to messages very quickly.

    It also meant that the man was really hurt this time and was very angry.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Tingyan here yet? It¡¯s so short-circuited. He should have crawled here by now, right?¡±

    As soon as Jiang Yu finished speaking, the apartment door was pushed open. Bo Ye and Fu Tingyan walked in one after another.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. If you didn¡¯te, I would have thought that you¡¯d gone missing.¡±

    Jiang Yu walked over and saw the blood on his body. He was shocked. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°There was an ident. I¡¯ll go up and take care of it.¡± Fu Tingyan endured the pain and walked up to the second floor. Every step he took hurt because he had been shot in the thigh. If he hadn¡¯t dodged quickly, he might have been dead.

    Bo Ye followed Fu Tingyan up to the second floor silently. He had a medical kit in his bedroom, so he could treat the normal gunshot wounds.

    Qin Shu walked over when she heard that. She didn¡¯t forget to put her phone in her pocket before she left to avoid missing any information.

    ¡°What happened to Yan?¡±

    She saw Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye going upstairs and asked Jiang Yu.

    ¡°Tingyan seems to be injured.¡± Jiang Yu said.

    Qin Shu heard this and hurriedly went upstairs to take a look.

    Jiang Yu also followed to going upstairs. Then, he stopped and nced at Ye Xue who was following behind him. ¡°You¡¯d better wait downstairs.¡± After saying that, he went upstairs quickly.

    Ye Xue just wanted to see how he was. But after hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s words, she still didn¡¯t go upstairs.

    In the room

    Fu Tingyan went to Bo Ye¡¯s room because he said he would help him treat his wounds.

    Jiang Yu could treat some small wounds, but he didn¡¯t know how to treat a gunshot wound.

    Qin Shu was a woman, so it was inconvenient.

    Therefore, he could only let Bo Ye treat his wounds.

    The wheel of fortune had turned. It turned for Bo Ye to help him.

    After Fu Tingyan came in, he took off his coat with blood and threw it on the sofa.

    He was wearing a white and short-sleeve T-shirt, the blood on his arm had never stopped.

    Bo Ye took a look and went to get the medical kit silently.

    Fu Tingyan wanted to continue taking off his shirt, but he stopped when he saw Qin Shue in.

    Qin Shu knew it was the gunshot wounds when she saw Fu Tingyan¡¯s wounds. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It was an ident.¡± Fu Tingyan walked to the chair and sat down. His face was a little pale. It was caused by the loss of blood and pain.

    ¡°My brother made it.¡± Bo Ye walked over with the medical kit and opened it on the table beside, preparing for the things he would needter.

    ¡°Your brother came to capture you again?¡±

    Qin Shu recalled what happenedst time and frowned. She had a feeling that there was something hidden here.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Ye nced at Fu Tingyan¡¯s arm. The muscles on his arm were faintly visible, which meant that he frequently trained. The bullet had passed through the side. Although it had pierced through, it had not hurt the bones, so it was not serious, he could just take the bullet out.

    After he was ready, Bo ye asked him, ¡°Do you need an anesthetic? I have it here.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not like you. I¡¯m not as delicate as a girl.¡± He had to endure the pain. His brother was not afraid at all.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bo Ye took the sterilized tweezers and went to take the bullet.

    Jiang Yu looked at the bloody hole on Fu Tingyan¡¯s arm and then at the tweezer in Bo Ye¡¯s hand. He guessed what he was going to do next. He advised, ¡°Tingyan, don¡¯t try to be brave at an inappropriate time. It¡¯s better to use an anesthetic. It would be really painful when the tweezer was put into the flesh.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite painful.¡± Bo Ye looked at Fu Tingyan, indicating that it was better to use an anesthetic.

    ¡°I also think it¡¯s better to use an anesthetic. It really hurts.¡± Qin Shu said this because she had experienced it herself. After using an anesthetic, it still hurt a lot.

    Fu Tingyan was originally fine, but after hearing the words of the three people in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little...

    However, he still refused. ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as Bo Ye finished speaking, the tweezer reached into the flesh without hesitation, trying to catch the bullet.

    The bullet was a little deep, and it couldn¡¯t be seen. The tweezer was put in and it searched for a while.

    It was really painful as the tweezer twisted and turned in the flesh. Fu Tingyan gritted his teeth, and his smooth forehead was soon covered with fine beads of sweat. His face was even paler than before, and he tried hard not to scream.

    Bo Ye nced at Fu Tingyan. His hands did not stop moving. The only way to reduce the pain was to take the bullet out.

    ¡°It¡¯s out.¡±

    Fu Tingyan heaved a sigh of relief. His forehead was covered in sweat. It really hurt.

    Bo Ye threw the bullet into the trash can, put down the tweezer, and began to clean his wound. Then, he bandaged it.

    Even Jiang Yu felt pain. Don¡¯t use anesthetics, was he stupid?

    Qin Shu shook her head. He liked to put on a brave mask, just like his brother.

    After bandaging it, Bo Ye and Fu Tingyan heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.

    Fu Tingyan looked down at the wound on his thigh. He still had to take off his pants. He looked up at Qin Shu and Jiang Yu. ¡°You two go out first.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Yu asked in puzzlement.

    Bo Ye also looked at Fu Tingyan in puzzlement.

    ¡°I have another injury. It is inconvenient to treat it when you guys are here.¡± Fu Tingyan said.

    Jiang Yu looked at his body from the top to the bottom. Where was the other wound? ¡°Why is it inconvenient?¡±

    Bo Ye also looked at him a few times before his gaze finallynded on his thigh. Because he was wearing ck pants, blood was flowing out, so he couldn¡¯t see it at all. He only knew because he saw a hole in his pants.

    This position... was very awkward...

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to stay here alone, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Qin Shu also found out where the injury was, so she walked out of the room without saying a word.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to treat such an injury. I¡¯ll leave too.¡± Jiang Yu turned around and left after saying that.

    Bo Ye nced at the two people who had already left. He retracted his gaze and looked at Fu Tingyan. He was stunned when he saw that he was taking off his belt.

    Fu Tingyan took off his belt and pants, then threw them onto the sofa. They were covered in blood along with his T-shirt.

 Chapter 503: Guy Blushed and He Looked Good, Gone To Look For Her Man

    <h4>Chapter 503: Guy Blushed and He Looked Good, Gone To Look For Her Man</h4>

    But this action made him break out in cold sweats.

    After taking off his pants, he sat on the chair and waited for Bo Ye to take the bullet out for him.

    Bo Ye looked away and looked at the medical box, feeling a little awkward.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Do It.¡± Fu Tingyan just wanted to take the bullet out as soon as possible. It was going to hurt anyway.

    ¡°... I.¡± Bo Ye held the tweezers and refused to look at him.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you ruthless just now? And now you turned coward?¡± Why didn¡¯t he hesitate just now?

    ¡°... I¡¯m not a coward.¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    Bo Ye blushed slightly. ¡°Nothing. just turn your head away.¡±

    Fu Tingyan stared at Bo Ye for a while and found that he was blushing. He had seen girls blushing, but he had never seen guys blushing.

    His overly fair cheeks were stained with ayer of pink, as if he had put on makeup.

    Was he embarrassed, or...

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t look. Just hurry up.¡± Fu Tingyan turned his head away and did not look at Bo Ye.

    Bo Ye clenched his tweezers and waited for a while. He turned to look at Fu Tingyan, then looked at the wound on his leg. He hesitated, then squatted down, focused his attention on the wound. He looked very concentrated and began to retrieve the bullet.

    When the pain came, Fu Tingyan gritted his teeth and looked down at Bo Ye. He realized that his expression was so serious. It was as if there was nothing else, except the bullet in the wound, in his eyes.

    His hand was a size smaller than his, and it was very fair. It looked rather weak, but the way he held the tweezers was very determined.

    ¡°The bullet is out.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was stunned for a moment. The bullet was out just like that?

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty fast this time.¡±

    Was it fast?

    Bo Ye threw the bullet into the trash can and did not reply. Instead, he began to clean his wound and disinfect it.

    At this moment downstairs

    Ye Xue reheated the food. As it had been quite a while, with the current weather, it got cold easily.

    Qin Shu waited, but the man still did not reply. She gripped her phone, stood up, and walked out.

    Jiang Yu nced at the second floor. Why hadn¡¯t theye down yet?

    Outside the apartment, the sky was already dark, streemps by the roadside were lighted.

    Qin Shu took her phone to a backlit area and dialed the man¡¯s phone number.

    On the top floor of the branch office, the lights were on.

    Shi Yan sat in front of hisputer to settle the matters at hand. He nced at the time and found that it was already past seven. He turned to look at Fu Tingyu and found that he was still settling matters on hand and had no intention for dinner.

    At this moment, the phone rang.

    Shi Yan nced at the phone on the desk.

    The man sitting at the desk paused. He turned to look at the lighted phone screen. The word Babe was disyed on it.

    After hesitating for a moment, his slender fingers reached over, picked up the phone, and pressed the answer button.

    After the call went through, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing here for dinner?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten outside.¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips. ¡°Even if you¡¯re angry, you should reply my messages. I¡¯ve sent two messages, but you haven¡¯t replied to any of them.¡±

    The Man paused. He moved his phone away and tapped into Wechat. There was an unread message.

    [ Babe: Are You still busy? I¡¯m waiting for you for dinner. ]

    He ced his phone near his ear. ¡°I just saw it.¡±

    Qin Shu: ¡°Are youing over tonight?¡±

    The man gripped his phone tightly. ¡°I¡¯m working overtime tonight.¡±

    ¡°I got it. Don¡¯t work toote. Please rest early.¡±

    After he hang up, he opened Wechat to edit his messages.

    Shi Yan waited for Fu Tingyu to hang up his phone, he stood up and asked, ¡°Mr Fu, what do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll go order food.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± After saying that, he deleted the message he had edited earlier.

    Shi Yan secretly wiped his sweats. Any other dish was fine, but this Whatever was a bit difficult to order.

    Shi Yan resigned himself to fate and walked out.

    Qin Shu held her phone tightly and turned to walk in.

    Fu Tingyan had juste down from the second floor. He had already changed his clothes, as his leg was injured, he walked a little slowly.

    Bo Ye followed behind, his slightly blushed cheeks had already returned to their usual fairplexion.

    The two of them walked to the dining table one after another and sat down.¡± Tingyan, your brother isn¡¯t here yet. Will he be outside entertaining others?¡± Most of the businessman would need to entertain others.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Where¡¯s Qin Shu?¡± Fu Tingyan swept his gaze across the living room and didn¡¯t see her.

    ¡°She must have gone to make calls to your brother.¡± Jiang Yu guessed.

    Qin Shu walked in and saw that everyone was at the dining table. She went to the dining table and sat down.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Is my brother noting?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s working overtime tonight. He had eaten outside. You guys can go ahead.¡± Qin Shu scooped half a bowl of rice for herself and lowered her head to eat.

    Bo Ye nced at Qin Shu and then at the other three people at the dining table. What happened?

    The other three had the same expression. We don¡¯t know either.

    ¡°My Brother is a workaholic. He¡¯s always working tillte. Don¡¯t think too much...¡±

    Qin Shu stopped eating. ¡°I know.¡±

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t know what to say. He lowered his eyes and picked up his chopsticks. Then he realized that his bowl was empty, he turned to look at Bo Ye. His slender fingers knocked on the table twice, signaling to him to fill his bowl with rice.

    He was injured because of him. It wasn¡¯t too much ask to get him to fill his bowl with rice, was it.

    Bo Ye had just got a bowl of rice. He picked up his chopsticks and was about to eat when he heard the knocking on the table. He turned to look at Fu Tingyan. He held the chopsticks in one hand and his other hand was empty.

    Then, he looked at his gaze and gesture. He looked just like a big boss. The meaning was obvious. Fill the bowl with rice for him.

    He looked down at his rice bowl and ced it directly in front of him. Then, he picked up the empty bowl and filled it with rice.

    Fu Tingyan felt that he was quite tactful. He clenched his chopsticks and began to eat as well. He was already hungry.

    Qin Shu finished half a bowl of rice and could not eat anymore. She went straight to the second floor.

    The four at the dining table looked at each other.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qin Shu?¡± Fu Tingyan asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She seems to be in a bad mood,¡± Ye Xue whispered.

    The four of them looked at the second floor with puzzled expressions.

    Qin Shu walked into the room, put herptop into her backpack, zipped it then picked it up, and walked out.

    When she went downstairs, those at the dining room heard her and looked over. They saw Qin Shu carrying her backpack and ned to go out.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. I might note back this evening.¡± Qin Shu nced at the four people at the dining table and said, and walked straight out of the apartment.

    The four at the dining table retracted their gazes and looked at each other again.

    ¡°She¡¯s going to look for your brother, right?¡± Jiang Yu asked.

    ¡°Of course. My brother and her are very close.¡±

    Jiang Yu realized that he liked Qin Shu¡¯s personality. Since her husband wasn¡¯ting, she took the initiative to go look for him.

    Bo Ye suddenly asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your brother?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at Bo Ye.

    Jiang Yu hurriedly replied, ¡°Qin Shu is his brother¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Bo Ye tilted his head and nced at Fu Tingyan. You¡¯re out of love.

    Fu Tingyan was speechless, what kind of expression was that? ? ?

    ..

    Qin Shu rode the electric bike all the way out of the school and hailed a cab.

    ¡°Master, please go to the city,¡± Qin Shu said as she took out herptop and ced it on herp.

 Chapter 504: Hacker Attacked, Staying Up Late With You

    <h4>Chapter 504: Hacker Attacked, Staying Up Late With You</h4>

    ¡°Youngdy, the city is big. Which part of the city are you going to?¡± The driver couldn¡¯t help butughed.

    ¡°Master, please go towards the direction of the city. I¡¯ll ask for the specific location.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The driver drove to the city.

    Fu Tingyu said he was busy over the phone. He must have been busy at work.

    He didn¡¯t say what he was doing in the capital, so she didn¡¯t know where he was now.

    So, she could only rely on her hacking skills to find his specific location.

    She spent some time to hack into the Ye family¡¯s satellite positioning system. Fu Tingyu¡¯s whereabouts were absolutely confidential, so the security was very high.

    Moreover, the Ye family also had highly skilled hackers.

    She entered with a high-profile. Anyway, the man knew that her hacking skills were formidable, so she did not need to hide it.

    From the GPS, she found out his specific location. It was an office building in the city center, which was also bought by Fu Tingyu not long ago.

    It was actually very difficult to buy such a prime location, but he had connections, the Mu family, so he could easily get it.

    After telling the driver the exact location, she exited from the system.

    At the Ye family¡¯s base

    ¡°Who is this? Why is he so arrogant? He even greeted us with such a high profile before hacking through. Is he afraid that we won¡¯t know that he¡¯s here?¡± Ye Liang didn¡¯t stop typing. Instead, he was getting faster and faster.

    ¡°He¡¯s just letting us know that he¡¯s here. He¡¯s aggressive, I don¡¯t think he woulde with good intentions. Stop him first.¡±

    Ye Liang was a little embarrassed. ¡°Er, I can¡¯t stop him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    The two of them exchanged positions.

    Ye Mo stared at theputer. His hand movements were skilled and sharp.

    One minuteter

    Ye Liang and Ye Mo stared at theputer. They watched helplessly as the hacker who had entered left. They couldn¡¯t even get a glimpse.

    ¡°If Mrs Fu was here, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    ¡°Mrs Fu?¡± Ye Mo looked at Ye Liang in confusion.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen Mrs Fu¡¯s skill. It¡¯s way better than ours. I can¡¯t even describe it with words.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s inform special assistant Shi. I¡¯m afraid that someone is going to harm Mr Fu.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call.¡±

    Ye Mo dialed Shi Yan¡¯s cell phone number and it didn¡¯t take long for the call to be connected.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Please be more alert, someone hacked our system to find the whereabouts of Mr Fu.¡±

    Shi Yan frowned and hung up. He walked to his desk and said, ¡°Mr Fu, someone is trying to locate you.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t even raise his head and continued to deal with the matters at hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve told them to pay more attention.¡±

    Fu Tingyu clenched the mouse in his hand and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Shi Yan turned and left.

    Downstairs at the office building

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at the office on the top floor. The lights were on there, which meant that the man was indeed busy.

    She retracted her gaze and walked in. Just as she reached the door, she stopped again.

    The man doubted that she didn¡¯t want his child. Now, other than exnation, there was nothing else she could do.

    What if the man really made such a demand, what should she do?

    Her refusal would only made the man felt that she was just paying lip service.

    If she didn¡¯t refuse, not only would it be bad for her health, she would also have to continue taking the birth control pills.

    She stood at the door with her hands clutched on her backpack strap, hesitating about going in or not going in.

    ..

    In the school apartment

    There was a problem when they were about to sleep, which was where should Fu Tingyan sleep?

    As there were no spare rooms, he was injured and needed someone to take care of him.

    The three guys sat on the sofa in the living room.

    ¡°Tingyan, you sleep with me tonight. Anyway, we are quite close. It will be easier for me to take care of you if you move in tomorrow,¡± Jiang Yu suggested.

    ¡°I¡¯m injured now. What if you identally hurt my wound?¡± It was because they were close that he knew Jiang Yu would not sleep without tossing and turning at night.

    Jiang Yu fell silent.

    Bo Ye pondered for a while and said, ¡°I have an empty bed in my room. You can sleep for a night.¡±

    ¡°There were three empty beds in Bo Ye¡¯s room.¡± Jiang Yu remembered now.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Bo Ye and hesitated.

    ¡°Tingyan, don¡¯t hesitate. It is good to have someone taking care of you. You need help with a lot of things when you¡¯re injured.¡±

    Bo Ye was speechless. he regretted it.

    Fu Tingyan also felt that he was injured because of Bo Ye. So it was his duty to take care of him. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll depend on you.¡±

    Bo Ye was stunned.

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°You make the bed first. I¡¯ll go up and sleepter.¡±

    Bo Ye now understood. What he meant by depending on him was to make the bed for him!

    ¡°Wait here.¡± Bo Ye stood up and went to his room on the second floor.

    There were nkets. As long as he covered the mattress, it would be fine.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult for him, but it was difficult for the injured Fu Tingyan.

    Half an hourter, Fu Tingyan slowly went up to the second floor and walked into Bo Ye¡¯s room. He leaned against the door and watched Bo ye walked out of the bathroom in his pajamas.

    It was his first time sleeping in a room with someone he wasn¡¯t familiar with. He was really not used to it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any special needs when you sleep at night, right?¡±

    Bo Ye stopped and turned to look at Fu Tingyan. He replied indifferently, ¡°Snoring, talking in my sleep, grinding my teeth, all the above.¡±

    Fu Tingyan frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that with your good, look, you have such bad habits?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just going to sleep for a night.¡± Bo Ye walked to his bed, took off his shoes, and went to bed. He read for a while before going to bed.

    At this time, Jiang Yu brought the clothes over and stuffed them into Fu Tingyan¡¯s arms. ¡°They¡¯re all new clothes. I¡¯ve never worn them before.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at the pajamas and underwear in his arms. He sighed and walked into the bathroom.

    Jiang Yu nced at Bo Ye and returned to his room.

    Fu Tingyan washed himself very slowly as he was injured. When he came out, he found that Bo Ye was already asleep. He looked at his own bed, which was opposite Bo Ye.

    The quilt was folded neatly. It was a light blue checked four-piece set. It was refreshing and simple.

    He walked over, took out his slippers and got on the bed, turned off the lights, and went to sleep. The room fell into darkness.

    Fu Tingyany on the bed. He thought about how Bo Ye would snore, grind his teeth, and talk in his sleep in the middle of the night. He stayed alert at night and he did not sleep well at all.

    In the end, he did not hear Bo Ye snore, grind his teeth, and talked in his sleep..

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would snore, grind your teeth, and talk in your sleep? Why didn¡¯t I hear itst night?¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s lips lifted up slightly. ¡°I was just saying it casually.¡±

    Tingyan was speechless, so he was just saying it for fun?

    ..

    It was exceptionally cold in November morning, and the frost dew was a little heavy.

    In the end Qin Shu didn¡¯t go into the office. It was difficult to get a cab in the early morning.

    She stood near the office building for the whole night. There were fine droplets of dew on her ck hair. Her face was a little pale, like the cold wind in the morning, it was cold.

    The light on the top floor of the office was on for the whole night. The man had been busy for the whole night.

    The Sun had already revealed more than half of its face, and there were more and more taxis now.

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze from the top floor of the office building and nced at her phone.

    At one o¡¯clock in the morning, she sent him message.

    [ Babe: Please rest early. ]

    [ Tingyu: Okay. ]

 Chapter 505: The Man Was Angry And Sorry. Anonymous Report

    <h4>Chapter 505: The Man Was Angry And Sorry. Anonymous Report</h4>

    She edited a message and sent it over.

    A taxi happened to stop in front of her.

    After she sent her message, she nced at the taxi and hesitantly opened the door to get in.

    ¡°Imperial College.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pinched between his eyebrows. He had been staring at theputer for so long, and his eyes were a little dry.

    He stood up and was about to go to the lounge to sleep for two hours, then he heard a message notification on his phone. He picked up his phone, the screen showed the chat box interface. He could see the content of the message the moment he looked.

    [ Babe: Please remember to have some breakfast.]

    Shi Yan opened the office door and walked in

    ¡°Mr Fu, Ye Feng said there was a woman standing by the sign near the office building the whole night. As she was against the light, we couldn¡¯t see her face, they kept watch on her,¡± Shi Yan said carefully, as it was already dawn, only then did they knew who was standing there.

    Fu Tingyu held his phone tightly, and the figure of a person shed in his mind. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She has already taken a cab and left.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes froze.

    Shi Yan added in a small voice, ¡°It was Mrs Fu.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart tightened. No wonder she sent him message at one o¡¯clock in the morning and asked him to rest early. She also sent him a message just now to remind him to have breakfast. What did she mean by doing this?

    She came, but she didn¡¯te in.

    She stood outside the whole night, and the lowest temperature at night was two or three degrees Celsius. wasn¡¯t she afraid of catching a cold?

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. However, he had nowhere to vent his anger, and his heart was filled with panic.

    He had the feeling that she hade to make him angry on purpose, to make him felt sorry.

    Shi Yan saw that Mr Fu looked unhappy, and there were signs that he was about to smash his phone. He lowered his eyes and wanted to go out and get another phone on standby.

    ..

    ..

    Qin Shu returned to the Imperial College, she went straight to the Student Union.

    Student Union

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I saw Qin Shu piled the food on Yan Jing¡¯s head with my own eyes yesterday. She was extremely arrogant,¡± Xu Qin said indignantly.

    ¡°I saw it too. She even admitted that she had someone backing her and deliberately messed with Yan Jing.¡±

    Yan Jing stood by the side and listened to theirments. They were all on her side. She was rather pleased, but on the surface, she pretended to be wronged.

    ¡°Maybe I identally offended her, so she did this to me.¡±

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t believe it. She¡¯s such a person. Yan Jing, don¡¯t be afraid of her. I don¡¯t believe that there is no way we can rify matters.¡±

    ¡°Well she has someone backing her, so she came into the Student Union and took the post of the head of the nning section directly. Yan Jing was here for two years and she didn¡¯t get the post.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different when you had someone behind you. I didn¡¯t think she has any special ability. She didn¡¯t look too outstanding either, right? And she¡¯s not a talented woman, right? So what rights does she have?¡±

    Qin Shu heard thesements when she walked into the Student Union. She walked straight in and saw a group of them gathered around and ndered her, distorting the truth.

    ..

    She walked towards them and nced at them, who were filled with righteous indignation just a moment ago.

    ¡°You people thought that I entered the Student Union by the back door. So what if I did, you are just envious and jealous that I have someone to back me and you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in the position of vice-head for two years, but you didn¡¯t get promoted. You¡¯re jealous that I got into the position of head of the nning section as soon as I came in.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just jealousy? So is there a need to make it sound so grand?¡±

    ¡°I was about to leave the Student Union by the end of the semester, but after hearing you guys, I feel that I should hold on to this post. Only then I could fulfil your usation that I have a background and I am arrogant.¡±

    ¡°You guys continue to be jealous. College lives is quite long. So take it slow.¡±

    After Qin Shu said that, she turned and walked towards the nning section. Arrogant? Then she would show them how arrogant she could be.

    Did they really think that when she kept quiet, she would be a sick cat? A paper tiger?

    ¡°She¡¯s so f * cking arrogant, and she wanted to hold on to the post of the head of the nning section for a long time.¡± Xu Qin couldn¡¯t help but swear.

    ¡°She has backing. It¡¯s too difficult for Yan Jing to move up.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the principal and expose her. As long as it is fact, she could be kicked out of the Student Union.¡±

    ¡°Is not good for us to do this, is it?¡± Yan Jing¡¯s voice was gentle, making the group of people stand up for her.

    ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? If we keep such a person in the Student Union, she will overshadow you in the future, and you can¡¯t say a word even if you¡¯re angry,¡± Xu Qin said indignantly.

    ¡°I think so too. Let¡¯s expose her and get her out of the Student Union. Let¡¯s see how she could still be arrogant.¡±

    The group of people gathered around and discussed how they could expose Qin Shu for gaining her post by other means.

    Yan Jing stood by the side and let them continue on the topic. She acted as if it had nothing to do with her.

    After the group had discussed, they decided to report it anonymously.

    They sent their opinions to the principal by email.

    After sending it, Xu Qin said proudly, ¡°Yan Jing, just wait for the good news.¡±

    Yan Jing still had the expression that it was wrong for them to do so.

    ¡°I believe that the principal will definitely send someone over to investigate who is backing Qin Shu.¡±

    At this moment, in the principal¡¯s office

    After the principal finished reading the anonymous email, he frowned. He remembered what happenedst time. As he did not investigate thoroughly, he fired Qin Shu and even asked the instructor to lecture her. He was punished and had to write a 10,000-word self-reflection and even got his bonus deducted.

    So this time, he called Qiao Ran directly. Qiao Ran was the President of the Student Union, many things were decided by him.

    Qiao Ran got the call and went to the principal¡¯s office. He was in a foul mood.

    When Xu Qin and the others saw Qiao Ran got out after receiving the call, they were somewhat gloating.

    ¡°It must be the principal who called. No matter how good Qiao Ran is, he can¡¯t fight the principal.¡±

    ¡°The principal must be angry this time. Did you see that? Qiao Ran¡¯s face looked terrible.¡±

    ¡°I believe Qin Shu will be kicked out of the Student Union soon, and Yan Jing will be able to take the post of the head of the nning section.¡±

    A look of anticipation shed across Yan Jing¡¯s eyes.

    Qin Shu, who had just walked to the door, heard their conversation and knew that they must have done something.

    It had only been less than a day, and they were already so eager?

    Qiao Ran went to the principal¡¯s office, he found out that there was an anonymous report on Qin Shu got into the Student Union by the back door.

    ¡°You were the one who brought Qin Shu into the Student Union. you made her the head of the nning section without any votes. You have to settle this yourself.¡± The principal threw the hot potato to Qiao Ran.

    Qiao Ran had more power than it seems. Other than the higher-ups, no one else knew.

    ¡°I will give them a satisfactory and convincing reason.¡±

    Qiao Ran left the principal¡¯s office after saying that.

    The principal heaved a sigh of relief. This time, it was none of his business.

    Qiao Ran returned to the Student Union and immediately called for a meeting.

    Yan Jing, Xu Qin, and the others immediately rushed to the meeting room when they received the notice.

    In the meeting room, they could not help butughed out loud as they anticipated Qin Shu¡¯s misfortune.

    ¡°Qiao Ran must have been scolded by the principal. Qin Shu has no choice but to leave this time.¡±

    ¡°That must be the case. Otherwise, why would he be in such a hurry to call for a meeting? Moreover, everyone in the Student Union has to attend.¡±

    ¡°Qin Shu is finished this time. Without her backing, let¡¯s see how she could be so arrogant.¡±

 Chapter 506: Get Qin Shu Expelled During Meeting? Iâ€™ll Make All Of You Convinced

    <h4>Chapter 506: Get Qin Shu Expelled During Meeting? I¡¯ll Make All Of You Convinced</h4>

    ¡°Just kick her out of the Student Union is considered a light punishment. We should just expelled this person.¡±

    Qiao Ran stood at the head of the table. Behind him was a huge screen that was ready to turn on.

    As he listened to the discussions, he banged the table hard. ¡°All of you, be quiet.¡±

    For a moment, the meeting room was dead silent.

    Qiao Ran had always been very gentle and rarely got angry. To made him got angry showed the seriousness of the matter.

    They also knew that Qiao Ran must have been scolded by the principal, which was why he was so angry. They are pleased with themselves and gloated over his misfortune.

    Qin Shu received a notification from Qiao Ran and went to the meeting room with herptop.

    The meeting room was very big and could amodate a lot of people.

    When she went in, she found that everyone was already there. It was usually noisy, but it was exceptionally quiet today, as if they were waiting for the announcement of something important.

    What Qin Shu didn¡¯t know was that they were all discussing whether they should expel her at the start of the meeting but was stopped by Qiao Ran.

    She walked to her seat and seated, then she ced herptop on the meeting table and opened it.

    When she came in, everyone looked at her with different gazes.

    When Qiao Ran saw that everyone was almost in, he tapped on the table with his finger, he nced at everyone with a serious expression. ¡°I just went to the principal¡¯s office and learned that someone had anonymously reported on Qin Shu, that she got into the Student Union by the back door, she¡¯s now the head of the nning section. I am sure the person reported her knew what transpired.¡±

    As soon as Qiao Ran finished his speech, Xu Qin nced at Yan Jing. She did not expect the president wouldment on this matter. Could it be that he would made it clear then kick her out?

    Yan Jing nced at Qiao Ran without a hint of guilt. She didn¡¯t report it. If it was ever came to light, it would not be her fault.

    Qin Shu nced at Yan Jing and Xu Qin, then retracted her gaze. She looked at theputer screen and began to type skillfully at the keyboard. A string ofplicated code shed on the screen.

    She was using a miniptop that she always carried with her. After splitting the screen, the code would only show at the lower right corner, so the two short-sighted heads that sat beside her could not see what was on the screen.

    After his words, Qiao Ran paused. ¡°I just want to say, those who said that Qin Shu came in through the back door, are they feeling inadequate or jealous? Or are they questioning my ability as the president?¡±

    The meeting room was very quiet. There was only Qiao Ran¡¯s voice, but everyone¡¯s expression changed. They were all guessing that this meeting was to expel Qin Shu, wasn¡¯t it?

    Qiao Ran switched on the screen behind him. On it was an admission notice and the college entrance examination score.

    ¡°This was Qin Shu¡¯s admission notice and the college entrance examination score. Look at it for yourself and think about your own.¡±

    The members of the Student Union looked at the screen in unison. When they saw the admission notice and the college entrance examination score, they could not help but look surprised.

    ¡°This admission notice was written by Professor Jun himself. There is only one per year,¡± Qiao Ran said.

    Yan Jing looked at the admission notice and the college entrance examination score on the screen in disbelief. They were all full marks?

    How was this possible? If it was so amazing, why did she not get into the Student Union in the very beginning?

    Xu Qin was also stunned. This must be a S-ss top student. Otherwise, how did she get full marks?

    Not only them, other students were also astonished.

    Qin Shu nced at the screen. She now knew the purpose of Qiao Ran¡¯s meeting.

    Qiao Ran nced at everyone in the meeting room. Their expressions were as he had expected.

    ¡°Qin Shu wasn¡¯t the only one who got full marks. Han Xiao and Fu Tingyan also got full marks. ¡± But Professor Jun chose Qin Shu because her previous results were so bad that she couldn¡¯t even get into a junior college, but she managed to get into Imperial College with full marks. Shouldn¡¯t you all be thinking how she did it?¡±

    The Student Union members were shocked once again. The underachiever had turned into the S-ss top student. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll let you guys see if Qin Shu¡¯s post as the head of the nning section is based on connections or real talent.¡±

    Qiao Ran changed the content on the screen again. ¡°This is Qin Shu¡¯s proposal for our school¡¯s anniversary celebration and the detailed n. The idea was innovative, different from the traditional style of the school¡¯s anniversary celebration, and it will have higher publicity value.¡±

    ¡°Do you still think that Qin Shu entered the Student Union by connection and took the post of the head of the nning section through the back door?¡± Qiao Ran nced at everyone in the meeting room, his eyes were sharp.

    Qiao Ran¡¯s words were like a p on the faces of those who ndered Qin Shu. It was hard and painful.

    All in the meeting room waspletely silent.

    Yan Jing looked a little uneasy. She thought that she could get Qin Shu out of the Student Union this time, she did not expect it to end like this. She did not manage to kick her out, and she let everyone know how outstanding she was?

    Xu Qin clenched her jaw in shock and swallowed hard.

    Those who initially doubted Qin Shu now looked at her with admiration.

    Those who ndered Qin Shu now looked guilty, uneasy, and ashamed.

    Suddenly, the disy screen changed again. It was the contents of the anonymous email and a screenshot of the desktop.

    On theptop screen on Xu Qin¡¯s desk, her mailbox was opened, the deleted email had been restored, and the background image of herputer was a selfie of Xu Qin. When the screenshot came through, her desktop background image was also taken.

    Then her mailbox returned to its closed state.

    In the quiet meeting room, someone shouted suddenly.

    ¡°The anonymous informant is Xu Qin.¡±

    Everyone in the meeting room looked at Xu Qin with a puzzled expression.

    Xu Qin looked at the person who spoke in panic. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, think before you speak.¡±

    ¡°Look at the screen yourself.¡±

    Xu Qin looked at the screen and saw the anonymous tip-off email, as well as the background of herputer desktop. It was a selfie of herself. She was so frightened that her face turned pale. ¡°How, how is this possible?¡±

    Qin Shu closed herptop without batting an eyelid.

    Earlier, she had used her hacker skills to hack into Yan Jing¡¯sputer, but she couldn¡¯t find anything. So she hacked into Xu Qin¡¯sputer.

    When she recovered the deleted email, she found out that the anonymous tip-off email was sent by Xu Qin. Yan Jing just made use of Xu Qin, to tried kick her out of the Student Union. If the matter was exposed, Yan Jing could stay out of it.

    But, she did not intend to let Xu Qin off either.

    It was just a remote control, and she took the screenshot on purpose.

    ¡°So it was Xu Qin who reported. I heard her talked bad about Qin Shu and that she had neither talents nor looks.¡±

    ¡°I heard it too. I just didn¡¯t expect her to be so narrow-minded and she would go report it, she implicated the president and he was summoned by the principal.¡±

    Listened to everyone¡¯s discussion, Xu Qin¡¯s face turned paler and paler. She didn¡¯t expect the matter to be exposed. She looked at her good friend Yan Jing helplessly, wanting her to speak up for her.

    However, before she could speak, Yan Jing looked at her with disappointment.

    ¡°Xu Qin, how could you do such a thing? You¡¯re my good friend. If others didn¡¯t know, they would have thought that I asked you to do so. I am really disappointed in you.¡±

 Chapter 507: Backbiting. Children Wonâ€™t Understand

    <h4>Chapter 507: Backbiting. Children Won¡¯t Understand</h4>

    Yan Jing was afraid that Xu Qin would drag her down, so she took the initiative to strike first.

    Xu Qin looked at Yan Jing in shock. ¡°Yan Jing, how can you say such things? If it isn¡¯t for...¡±

    Before Xu Qin could finish, she was interrupted by Yan Jing. ¡°I know that you¡¯re defending me because of what happened in the cafeteria the other day, but how can you do such a thing?

    You really let me down.¡±

    Many people had seen what happened in the cafeteria previously, and the news had long spread.

    When they heard what Yan Jing said, everyone looked at Xu Qin again, their eyes full of contempt.

    ¡°At the cafeteria the other day, Yan Jing did say forget about it. Xu Qin was even more angry and agitated than Yan Jing. She must be jealous of Qin Shu.¡±

    ¡°Just like Yan Jing said, no matter what, we shouldn¡¯t do anything behind the back of someone. In fact not just Qin Shu would be kicked out of the Student Union, the president would also got implicated.¡±

    Xu Qin quickly retorted, ¡°No, it¡¯s not what she said. Yan Jing knew that I reported it. She was also there at the time. When I submit the report, she didn¡¯t stop me.¡±

    Yan Jing sighed and pretended to look helpless. She looked as if she knew that Xu Qin would drag her down with her.

    She didn¡¯t exin. She just made herself look very pitiful.

    ¡°You want to drag Yan Jing down with you even though it was your fault. You¡¯re really shameless.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, admit it if you¡¯ve done something wrong, by implicating others, do you have a conscience?¡±

    Xu Qin was at a loss for words. No matter how she exined, no one listened to her. She was afraid when the anonymous report came to light.

    Now that she saw Yan Jing¡¯s attitude of staying out of the matter, and her words that tried to clear herself, she felt chills in her heart.

    She had always stood up for Yan Jing, but this was the result she got in return.

    Did Yan Jing treat her as a friend?

    Qin Shu nced at Xu Qin, her face full of panic and fear. She had been pushed to the cusp of the storm, and she had also been smeared by Yan Jing. It was difficult to clear her name.

    On the other hand, Yan Jing had pushed her responsibility away.

    QIn Shu just smiled and looked at her coldly.

    After Qiao Ran finished reading the content on the screen, although he was puzzled as to how the two screenshots came about, he did not ask on the spot. He should punish the culprit that did such a thing.

    He looked at Xu Qin and said in a cold voice, ¡°From now on, you have been kicked out of the Student Union. Please apologize to Qin Shu now and write a self-reflection. This wrong doing will not go away and will always be with you.¡±

    Xu Qin looked at the people in front of her and then at Yan Jing. She really hated them, but no one believed her now.

    She looked at Qin Shu again. She suddenly remembered what happened in the cafeteria and what Qin Shu said at that time. In fact, the food was poured by Yan Jing herself, but she framed Qin Shu.

    As for thest bit, Qin Shu deliberately piled food on Yan Jing¡¯s head so that she would not be at a disadvantage.

    So from the very beginning, Yan Jing had been pretending to be pitiful, weak, understanding, and using her?

    Xu Qin stood up and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Qin Shu, I¡¯m sorry.¡± After saying that, she nced at Yan Jing and then turned to leave.

    The anonymous report incident ended here. Xu Qin was being used, and Yan Jing got away.

    However, Yan Jing was not happy, she did not get to kick out Qin Shu. Instead, she became the S-ss top student that everyone was talking about, and she got full marks in the college entrance examination.

    ..

    Qin Shu finished her own task in the Student Union and walked out with her bag.

    ¡°Qin Shu, wait a minute.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped when she heard the voice. She turned and saw Qiao Ran walking over.

    ¡°Senior, is there anything else?¡±

    Qiao Ran walked up to Qin Shu and said apologetically, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that by pulling you into the Student Union, it would get them to talk about you behind your back, for causing you troubles, I was being careless.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. They couldn¡¯t affect me. But I¡¯m a little embarrassed that senior did all this for me today.¡± Qin Shu did not saw them eyes to eyes to begin with, if they dared to provoke her, she would not show mercy.

    Qiao ran heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s my duties, I am happy that you won¡¯t mind. I¡¯m afraid that with them making such a fuss, you won¡¯t want to stay in the Student Union anymore.¡±

    Qin Shu burst outughing. ¡°Won¡¯t they be happier if I leave? So, I won¡¯t be leaving for the time being. I¡¯ll let them see me every day, make them anxious but there¡¯s nothing they can do about it.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Qiao Ran was also amused by Qin Shu¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime now, you should be hungry too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, then I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Qin Shu turned and left.

    Qiao Ran stood where he was and watched Qin Shu leave. She was indeed different from the other girls.

    He turned and walked into the Student Union with a smile.

    ..

    Qin Shu returned to her apartment. It was rare to see Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye together on the sofa. They were watching a movie.

    Fu Tingyan was sitting like a boss. As he was injured, he was bossing Bo Ye around.

    Bo Ye sat beside him, peeling oranges, and handed them to him to eat. His face was expressionless

    He seemed to be willing to do whatever Fu Tingyan wanted.

    Qin Shu walked over and sat down opposite Fu Tingyan. She nced at his injury and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your injury?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Tingyan looked at Bo Ye. His slender fingers picked up the peeled oranges and put them into his mouth, it was quite sweet. It felt good to order Bo Ye around.

    Bo Ye pursed his lips.

    ¡°I can see that you¡¯re enjoying it.¡± Qin Shu took off her schoolbag and put it aside.

    ¡°I¡¯ve moved everything over.¡± Jiang Yu walked in with the password locked luggage and looked at Fu Tingyan who was on the sofa. ¡°Where do you live?¡±

    ¡°In Bo Ye¡¯s room,¡± Fu Tingyan replied.

    Bo Ye rejected directly. ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°My injury.¡± Fu Tingyan pointed at his own injury. Shouldn¡¯t he take care of him, as he got injured for his sake?

    Bo Ye was speechless, he¡¯s in the wrong. It was his brother¡¯s fault.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll move it in.¡± After saying that, Jiang Yu carried the luggage to the second floor, into Bo Ye¡¯s room.

    Jiang Yu was busy moving things.

    Fu Tingyan was busy eating walnuts.

    Bo Ye was busy peeling walnut shells.

    Fu Tingyan turned and looked at Bo Ye. The walnut shells were very hard, and his fair fingers were turning red from peeling walnuts.

    He frowned. ¡°Why are you so stupid? Just use a small hammer to crack it.¡±

    ¡°If It¡¯s broken into pieces, it would not be so convenient to eat,¡± Bo Ye replied without raising his head.

    Fu Tingyan was speechless, then he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bo Ye replied and continued peeling.

    Fu Tingyan frowned again. ¡°Why are you still peeling?¡±

    ¡°I want to eat,¡± Bo Ye said as he put the peeled walnut into his mouth. There was still one left, after peeling and eating it, he stood up and left.

    Fu Tingyan was again speechless.

    Qin Shu sat on the sofa and edited a message to send to the man. After sending, she picked up her backpack and prepared to go upstairs.

    Fu Tingyan stopped her. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and my brother?¡±

    Qin Shu stopped in her tracks and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re just a child. You won¡¯t understand.¡±

    Fu Tingyan retorted, ¡°I¡¯ll be an adult next year.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still a child, and you¡¯re still single, so you won¡¯t understand.¡± Qin Shu left these words and went upstairs.

    Fu Tingyan turned to look at Qin Shu. He was a child? He is single?

    Did he have to be in a rtionship to understand?

 Chapter 508: I Have Never Lied To You. He Came For Her

    <h4>Chapter 508: I Have Never Lied To You. He Came For Her</h4>

    Jiang Yu finished moving Tingyan¡¯s things and was about to go find Ye Xue, but he was stopped by Fu Tingyan.

    ¡°Do you know what happened between Qin Shu and my brother?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Jiang Yu was a little confused.

    ¡°You¡¯re worse than me the single guy.¡± Fu Tingyan snorted coldly.

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yu was even more confused.

    ¡°My brother must be very angry this time.¡± Fu Tingyan concluded after two days of observation.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know my brother. He can¡¯t live without Qin Shu.¡±

    ¡°Is it that serious? No one in this world could stop the earth from spinning just because he can¡¯t live without someone. So, what you said is impossible.¡±

    ¡°Because my brother said so, he said Qin Shu is his life.¡±

    Fu Tingyan snorted and turned to go upstairs. As his leg still hurt that he walked very slowly. In fact, he did not believe that his brother really could not live without Qin Shu?

    Qin Shu was his brother¡¯s life?

    Is Qin Shu the oxygen?

    Jiang Yu shook his head. He did not believe that one person would value another person as his life.

    ..

    ..

    Fu Tingyu had not beening over to look for Qin Shu. He had been busy with this current project.

    It was said that one who was unsessful in love, will seed in live.

    Two days of concentrated energy made the current coboration project started very quickly and smoothly. It was much faster than expected.

    Qin Shu was also busy with the school¡¯s anniversary celebration these two days, as tomorrow was the school¡¯s anniversary. She still had to make a cameo role.

    At noon, she sent a message to the man, asking if he woulde tonight.

    She would send such messages almost every day.

    The man¡¯s reply was that he was working overtime.

    In the afternoon

    Qin Shu came out of the Student Union. She nced at her phone, he still hadn¡¯t replied to her message.

    She held her phone tightly and walked to her apartment.

    ¡°Qin Shu.¡±

    She knew it was Han Xiao when she heard the familiar voice. She stopped, turned around, only to see Han Xiao walked over from the side road.

    In the past two days, they have only met each other in ss, this was the first time he hade to look for her afterst incident that happened a few days ago.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked.

    Han Xiao stopped in front of Qin Shu, after what happened previously, he did not know what to say to Qin Shu. He felt that she would not believe anything he said.

    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s voice was a little low.

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Han Xiao lowered his eyes and looked at her. There was a never-before sincerity in his eyes. He said slowly, ¡°What I wanted to say is that I have never lied to you, not a single word.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    Han Xiao repeated, ¡°What I said to you earlier, was true.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s end this matter here and now. I have told you that I am not Little Munchkin but you didn¡¯t believe, I am indeed not. You might not know my mother, but she always said that it is good to have many skills. If it¡¯s like what you said, that I¡¯ve really been to Qi Mountain to learn martial arts, then my mother wouldn¡¯t have hide this from me. I also think that it¡¯s impossible for me to have lose my memory.¡± Qin Shu exined slowly.

    Han Xiao did not give up. ¡°Then don¡¯t you think that a person who kept you by his side the moment he met you has no other motives?¡±

    ¡°He said that he wanted me to be his woman the moment he saw me.¡± Qin Shu recalled that first date. The man¡¯s words were overbearing and domineering, she continued, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t lie to me. I believed that he truly loves me, and I didn¡¯t think that anyone else could treat me as if I was his life.¡±

    After hearing this, Han Xiao felt a sharp pain in his heart. It was as if someone had choked his neck and he couldn¡¯t breathe. He would felt pain whenever he breathed.

    ¡°You actually said that other than Fu Tingyu, no one else value you as his life?¡± Han Xiao took a deep breath, and he was hurt. ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought that Fu Tingyu might be the one who caused your amnesia?¡±

    Qin Shu retorted, ¡°Impossible. When he saw me, other than surprises, he didn¡¯t have any other expression.¡±

    Because he was so good-looking, the first time she saw him, she had been staring at him, so she could clearly remember his expression.

    Han xiao growled, ¡°That¡¯s because he knew that you¡¯re Little Munchkin. Otherwise, why would he have such a surprised look?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    Han Xiao tried hard to suppress his out-of-control emotions. ¡°Do you have a picture of yourself at twelve-year-old?¡±

    Qin Shu was a little regretful. ¡°No, they threw them all away two years ago.¡±

    Those things had all been thrown away. Perhaps they had threw them even earlier, but she did not know then.

    Han Xiao was somewhat in disbelief. ¡°You didn¡¯t have a single photo of yourself in the past?¡±

    ¡°No, not a single one. Not even a photo of me and my mother.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s heart ached a little. There was originally a photo of them by her bedside table in her room. In the end, it was destroyed by Qin Ya.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Xiao saw Qin Shu¡¯s sad look and knew that there must be some unknown issues in the past.

    ¡°It¡¯s already over. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Qin Shu smiled at him and turned to leave.

    Han Xiao watched Qin Shu left, he felt that she must have experienced something bad over the years.

    After Qin Shu left, he took out his phone and called his assistant. ¡°Go and investigate what happened to Qin Shu in the past few years. Be quick. Also, see if there are any photos of her when she was young.¡±

    Then, he hung up. Why didn¡¯t he think of investigating what happened to her in the past few years? Maybe he could find out what happened between Fu Tingyu and her.

    He didn¡¯t believe that there weren¡¯t any photos left. Even if there weren¡¯t any at home, what about other ces, schools, or photos on the application forms for any certificates.

    ..

    In the office

    Fu Tingyu finished his work. It was already evening. He picked up his phone and looked at his messages. He saw the message from the girl.

    [Babe: Are You Coming Back Tonight?]

    It was already the third night. He did not know how he had managed to survive these past three nights. Other than work, he did not want to sleep at all, and he could not fall asleep either.

    Lying in the cold nket without the familiar warmth, It would made him difficult to sleep through the night, and it would also reminded him of how sweet the girl¡¯s words sounded every time. He was happy like a fool. In the end, she was only joking. That kind of suppressed feeling, that which he could not vent his anger, could drive him crazy any time.

    Shi Yan walked in when it was dinner time. It was his trying moment every time, he asked, ¡°Mr Fu, are you still having Whatever tonight?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at his phone. If he did not know earlier, just by looking at the message, he would have thought that she looked forward to his return.

    He thought about Han Xiao who was still in the Imperial college, and he could have look for her any time.

    He said, ¡°Go to the Imperial College.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Mr Fu.¡± He hoped that they could reconcile this time.

    ..

    At the dining table

    As usual, Qin Shu just took half a bowl of rice then went up to the second floor after meal.

    The four people at the dining table saw that Qin Shu was in a bad mood, but she couldn¡¯t express herself, they felt bad as well.

    ¡°Tingyan, make a call to your brother and ask him toe over,¡± Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but said.

    ¡°If my brother doesn¡¯t want toe, there¡¯s no use for me to call.¡± Fu Tingyu knew his brother too well. As long as he wanted to be here, no one could stop him.

    ¡°Your brother is here,¡± Ye Xue reminded him in a low voice. She looked at the man who had already walked into the living room. He would have a halo around him wherever he went. It was an eye-catching scene that attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Fu Tingyan turned and saw his brother walked over. Speaking of the Devil.

 Chapter 509: The Hug That You Canâ€™t Refuse, Couldnâ€™t Let Go

    <h4>Chapter 509: The Hug That You Can¡¯t Refuse, Couldn¡¯t Let Go</h4>

    Fu Tingyu walked to the dining room and nced at the dining table. He didn¡¯t see the girl and looked at his younger brother, Fu Tingyan. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Fu Tingyan pointed upstairs. ¡°She just went up. Brother, what have you been busy with these few days?¡±

    ¡°Thepany¡¯s business.¡± His voice was t, he went straight to the second floor after he answered.

    Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and slender figure with admiration in his eyes. ¡°I also want to be a powerful person like your brother.¡±

    ¡°My Brother?¡± Fu Tingyan was a little proud. ¡°You need more practices.¡±

    Bo Ye nced at the man on the stairs and then at Fu Tingyan who was sitting beside him. The two brothers were indeed quite alike.

    ..

    In the room

    Qin Shu sat in front of theputer and stared at theputer screen in a daze.

    Tomorrow was the school¡¯s anniversary celebration. Qiao Ran actually wanted her to be the host. Perhaps due to what happened earlier. Qiao Ran had a second opinion on Yan Jing.

    But she refused.

    The school had prepared special awards for the school¡¯s anniversary celebration this time. They would select three programs and award them with certificates of Honor.

    The Student Union would select the five best programs, and the school would decide the finalists.

    Qin Shu was just a guest star. She had to do two programs, but in the end, she rejected one.

    Now, she wasn¡¯t thinking about all this. Instead, she was thinking about the possibility that the man would be here tonight.

    It had been two days, and he hadn¡¯te to look for her.

    The door behind her slowly opened, and the man¡¯s tall figure walked in. He walked with even steps and walked to the back of the girl.

    The man stood tall and straight. He looked at the girl, then nced at theputer screen. It was the school¡¯s official website.

    Qin Shu¡¯s attention was on something, she didn¡¯t hear the footsteps behind her. She had nned to look for Fu Tingyu after the school¡¯s anniversary, and it was almost time.

    Two days had passed, would he stay up all night to work every day?

    Thinking of this possibility, she threw away her pen and stood up. She wanted to go over and take a look.

    Just as she turned, she saw the tall figure standing behind her. She was stunned.

    She was too engrossed in her thoughts that she did not even noticed that someone had entered her room.

    In two days, she realized that the man seemed to have lost weight. He had dark circles under his eyes. Although it was not obvious, but it could still be seen.

    Qin Shu could not think of anything else, she just hugged him.

    She raised her head and looked at the man. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    The man lowered his eyes and looked at her. Her face was already engraved in his mind. He could visualize it even with his eyes closed.

    No matter how bad he felt in his heart, no matter how hurt he was by her deception, he could not remain indifferent to her, let alone refused her hug.

    Just like now, he was being hugged tightly by her.

    Compared to kissing, he preferred being hugged tightly by the girl. He felt needed and he wanted to be owned.

    ¡°No.¡± The man¡¯s voice was very low.

    As Ye Xue had only made enough food for five people, there was probably no food downstairs except for leftovers.

    She thought for a while and then decided, ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook noodles for you.¡±

    ¡°... Okay.¡± The man hesitated, He knew that the girl can¡¯t cook, so did she know how to cook noodles?

    ¡°Sit down and wait for a while. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± Qin Shu said, then turned and walked out of the room.

    The man turned and watched the girl leave. When she disappeared at the door, he looked at her desk.

    There was aptop on the desk with the screen lit up. There was a stack of books by the side. A silver pen was ced next to the pen holder. He saw the girl throw the pen away, as if she was in a hurry to do something.

    Qin Shu ran all the way downstairs. Ye Xue and the others had already finished eating. She went into the kitchen and saw Ye Xue tidying up.

    ¡°Ye Xue, please teach me how to cook noodles. He hasn¡¯t had his dinner yet.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even know how to cook instant noodles. Let alone cooking dragon beard noodles, she could only ask Ye Xue for help. In the entire apartment, only Ye Xue knew how to cook.

    ¡°How about we cook some rice and stir-fry another two dishes? How could he eat noodles?¡± Ye Xue subconsciously thought about a person like Mr Fu, how could he eat noodles?

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just cook some noodles, egg noodles.¡±

    Ye Xue was not sure if Mr Fu would eat egg noodles, Seeing Qin Shu was so affirmative, she could only say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach you. Egg noodles are actually very simple.¡±

    Ye Xue turned on the fire at the stove, took an egg from the fridge and handed it to Qin Shu. ¡°When the pot is hot, pour some cooking oil and fry the egg.¡±

    Qin Shu took the egg and stood in front of the pot. Seeing that the pot turned smoky with heat, she took the oil pot and poured oil into it.

    ¡°This amount is good enough,¡± Ye Xue reminded her.

    Only then did Qin Shu put down the oil pot and stared at the pot.

    ¡°You can put the egg in,¡± Ye Xue prompted her again.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Shu took the egg and knocked it at the edge of the pot. Then, she cracked the egg and put the egg in. And she realized that the egg yolk was broken.

    She was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time you cracked an egg, so it¡¯s normal for it to be broken. I did that when I tried to crack an egg for the first time too, it was also broken. The appearance doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is the taste.¡± Ye Xue was afraid that Qin Shu would felt discouraged, so she said with a smile.

    Qin Shu felt relieved. As long as the taste was good, it would be fine. ¡°Then what¡¯s next? Should we just put water in?¡±

    ¡°Wait until the egg is fried and then take it out. Then, we¡¯ll put water in,¡± Ye Xue said.

    Ye Xue turned down the heat. As long as she didn¡¯t take too long, it wouldn¡¯t be burnt.

    Under Ye Xue¡¯s guidance, Qin Shu scooped up the egg and put in the right amount of water. When the water boiled, she put in the noodles.

    When adding salt, Qin Shu put it in bit by bit. She was afraid that if she put too much salt, it would taste terrible.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time to turn off the fire.¡±

    Qin Shu quickly turned off the fire.

    Ye Xue took a bowl and handed it to Qin Shu.

    The noodles was just enough for one person. She picked up the pot and poured the noodles into the bowl bit by bit. It was much easier than scooping up the noodles.

    After the noodles were all poured into the bowl, she put down the pot, then picked up the fried egg, and put it in.

    Looking at the egg noodles in front of her, it didn¡¯t look as good.

    Would it taste good?

    ¡°No matter how it looks, at least it¡¯s made by you. This is your first time cooking, and is already very good,¡± Ye Xue praised.

    The two people in the kitchen were so serious that they didn¡¯t notice Fu Tingyu was standing at the kitchen door.

    He was curious how Babe would cook the noodles, because she really hadn¡¯t cooked any noodles before.

    The man saw all that had happened in the kitchen, and he was moved.

    However...

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll bring it to him.¡± Qin Shu took a pair of chopsticks and picked up the bowl of egg noodles. She turned and saw the man standing at the door. She didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing there.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    The man looked at the steaming bowl. The noodles that had just came out of the pot were still piping hot. He moved and walked to the girl. ¡°Let me do it.¡± He reached out his hand and took the bowl from her. He turned and walked to the dining room.

    Qin Shu followed him.

    Ye Xue stuck her head out and looked at the two of them walking out. She felt that they were really a good match.

    At the dining table

    The man sat in front of the dining table.

    Qin Shu handed the chopsticks to him. ¡°Chopsticks.¡±

    The man looked up and nced at the chopsticks. He took the chopsticks with his slender fingers and lowered his eyes to look at the steaming noodles in front of him. He tightened his grip on the chopsticks, picked up the noodles and blew at them to cool it. Then, he put them into his mouth and chewed.

 Chapter 510: Cook Noodles For Me For The Rest Of My Life. I Want To Do Some Exercise When Iâ€™m Full

    <h4>Chapter 510: Cook Noodles For Me For The Rest Of My Life. I Want To Do Some Exercise When I¡¯m Full</h4>

    No matter how many times she watched the man eat, It would always be pleasing to the eyes.

    Qin Shu watched the man ate a mouthful of noodles and was a little nervous. ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    The man swallowed the noodles in his mouth and looked up. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s very delicious.¡±

    After saying that, he picked up another strand and blew on it, took it into his mouth and chewed slowly.

    It was very delicious? Qin Shu didn¡¯t believed, ¡°You have to tell me the truth. Otherwise, how can I improve my culinary skills?¡±

    The man stopped chewing and looked up at her.

    There was noodles in his mouth. Although it wasn¡¯t much, but it made his cheeks bulge a little. He looked cute.

    He kept staring at her? ? ?

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s cooked by you, I would like to eat.¡± The man lifted the corner of his mouth and lowered his head to continue eating noodles.

    If she cook noodles for him the rest of her life, he would eat noodles the rest of his life, and he would never get tired of it.

    Qin Shu beamed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook for you for the rest of your life. Just don¡¯t get tired of it.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± The man continued eating noodles. In fact, he regretted for noting to look for her these few days. His rival was still around, and for his own reason, he did note over for two days.

    No matter what, he could not give his rival a chance toe close to her.

    Babe could only be his. Han Xiao could not snatch his wife away from him.

    After the man finished eating his noodles, he picked up the bowl and drank all the noodle soup. there was not a drop left. Then, he put down the bowl and took out a tissue to wipe the stains off his mouth. His actions were elegant and noble.

    Qin Shu watched the man finish a bowl of noodles and even drank up the soup. She was a little surprised. ¡°Are you full?¡±

    The man said, ¡°I¡¯m quite full.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you drink all the soup?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do some exerciseter. It can help with digestion,¡± the man said seriously. He didn¡¯t mean to joke at all. He just wanted to have their children. He wanted it more than ever.

    At first, Qin Shu wasn¡¯t really thinking. But when she saw the man¡¯s expression, she knew that the word ¡°Exercise¡± was not as simple as she thought.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± The man stood up and walked to her side. He lowered his eyes and reached out his hand to her.

    Qin Shu looked at the hand in front of her and then looked at the man. His eyes were pitch-ck, like gxy in his eyes. She couldn¡¯t see the end of it, which made it very easy for her to fall right in.

    She looked at the big hand in front of her, which could easily wrap around hers. She could only stretch out her hand, which was as good as agreeing with the man.

    She pursed her lips, as if hesitating.

    The man stretched out his hand and looked at the hand on the girl¡¯sp. She clenched it very tightly, as if she was unwilling. Seeing that she did not extend her hand, he bent down and took the hand on herp. Stood up straight, lead her to stand up together.

    She could feel how tightly the man gripped her hand, as if he was a little angry. The palm of her hand was pinched by the man to express his dissatisfaction.

    The man held her hand and slowly walked up to the second floor. When he reached the door of the room, he suddenly said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to have my child, do you?¡±

    Qin Shu immediately denied, ¡°No...¡±

    No, then why did you take the contraceptive pill?

    ¡°Your lie has been exposed.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man and couldn¡¯t exin.

    She did take the contraceptive pill and he discovered. Although there was a reason to it, but she did lied to him.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I will.¡± The man pushed open the door and brought her in.

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    The door closed with a bang and the lights in the room lit up as well, illuminating the corners of the room.

    The man¡¯s tall figure stood in front of her, shrouding her slender figure. ¡°Do you want to take a shower together, or do you want to take a shower first?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together, save time.¡± This were not their first time, so nothing to be ashamed of.

    For such an answer, the man froze for a few seconds, he thought she would avoid it, and did not expect that she woulde close.

    He had no reason to refuse.

    ¡°Then go in.¡±

    The man grabbed her hand and went into the bathroom. As if she would run away.

    Qin Shu reminded: ¡°We have not taken any clothes.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    The bathroom door was mmed shut.

    ..

    ..

    ..

    After the shower

    Qin Shuid on the bed, looking at the man walked over, took out his slippers and get onto the bed, she was perturbed.

    The man took out his slippers, nced at the girl. She had just taken a bath, her face was flushed, with wet hair on her forehead, eyes were also a little red, as water got into the eyes identally.

    Knowing that she was resisting, he frowned unhappily.

    Before lying down, he turned off the lights and the bright room instantly turned into darkness.

    Qin Shu felt the man lying down beside her. He stretched out his arms and pulled her towards him. They had just taken a shower and their bodies filled with the fragrance of the shower gel. The unique scent of her man made her feel a little overwhelmed.

    She was afraid that he would do something next.

    After waited for a long time, seeing that the man did not move, she heard the man¡¯s even breathing. Only then did she know that he had fallen asleep.

    She was relieved, but at the same time, she felt a little sorry for him. If he could fall asleep so quickly, he must have been very exhausted. Otherwise, it was only ten o¡¯clock now. How could he possibly fall asleep?

    Fu Tingyu had stayed up all night for three consecutive nights. He would only rest for two hours in the morning. With his martial art power weakened, he could not stay up all night as before.

    He was extremely tired now. The familiar warmth of her body, the familiar scent, which made him fell asleep in a second.

    Qin Shu could not sleep. Would he believe what she said only when they had children?

    The next day

    After a good night¡¯s sleep, the man woke up at seven o¡¯clock. He stayed up all night for thest few days. He slept very well and was full of energy.

    The curtains were drawn tightly, so the light in the room was dim.

    He looked at the girl¡¯s sleeping face and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.

    He was so used to sleeping with her in his arms.

    The person in his arms moved, crawled into his arms, as if it was an unconscious action as she was asleep.

    In the Quiet Room, there came a message notification. The man turned to look at the bedside table, the screen that lit up was her phone.

    He nced at the girl and found that she was still sleeping. He looked at the bedside table and picked up the phone. Even if it was locked, he could still see the message on the screen.

    [ Hanxiao: I didn¡¯t know about it before. I asked you about it yesterday, but now I know. Please think about what I said. ]

    After Fu Tingyu finished reading the message, his hand that was holding the phone tightened. What was he talking about?

    He looked down at the girl who was still sleeping and started to feel scared.

    Qin Shu woke up more than half an hourter. As she couldn¡¯t sleepst night, she took awhile to fall asleep.

    Today was the school anniversary, so she had to wake up early.

    Fu Tingyu woke up early. He was already dressed neatly and sitting on the chair in front of the desk, he watched the girl went to wash up in her pajamas.

    At this time, his phone rang, he took out his phone and found that it was from his uncle. He picked up the call.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the ind for a holiday tomorrow. Would youe along?¡±

    Fu Tingyu remembered that short message and agreed. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Nianzhi stunned for a moment before he smiled. ¡°Okay then. You Don¡¯t have to prepare for anything. The boat has everything ready.¡±

 Chapter 511: Man Doted On Her Skilfully. Letâ€™s Go On A Vacation Together

    <h4>Chapter 511: Man Doted On Her Skilfully. Let¡¯s Go On A Vacation Together</h4>

    After Qin Shu washed up, she changed into a military green hoodie with pencil pants, Dr. Martens shoes, she wrapped her hair into a bun. She looked casual and youthful. She was also very low-key.

    The man looked at the girl¡¯s outfit. She was like an ordinary college student. Her clothes were not a luxurious brand, and there were no expansive jewelry on her.

    Except for the ne that she wore, it worth a lot.

    However, she wore it in her clothes and it wasn¡¯t obvious.

    Qin Shu looked down at her clothes as she noticed that the man was staring at her. She didn¡¯t find anything wrong, so she looked up at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go down for breakfast. Today is the school¡¯s anniversary, and I have to go made a cameo appearance.¡±

    The man frowned. ¡°What role?¡±

    ¡°Just a passer by, I show my face and it¡¯s done.¡± Qin Shu tugged at the man¡¯s arm, waiting for him to stood up and got out of the room with her.

    At the dining table, the four of them were already sitting around, chatting and waiting.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu sat at the dining table one after another.

    With Fu Tingyu joining in, everyone stopped chatting. Perhaps Fu Tingyu had a strong aura around him that made them subconsciously felt more serious.

    Qin Shu was preparing to serve the man. The man picked up a bowl and served her before she did.

    Those around the dining table were all watching. Fu Tingyu was wearing a pure ck suit and looked extremely noble. The scene of him serving a bowl of rice shocked them.

    It was hard to believe a man like Mr Fu would serve a bowl of rice. Because when he dined, it was definitely others that served him.

    Fu Tingyan was used to it, as he knew his brother. It was a small matter to just serve a bowl of rice.

    Qin Shu, who was being pampered, was not surprised either, as this was something she was used to. Other than the sweetness of being pampered, she probably felt that the man was too good to her.

    The man then served himself another bowl of porridge.

    Qin Shu looked at the steaming porridge in front of her. She picked up her chopsticks and lowered her head to start eating. She had to go to the Student Unionter. Today was the school¡¯s anniversary celebration.

    Fu Tingyan looked at his brother. ¡°Brother, how long are you nning to stay in the capital this time?¡±

    ¡°Once the matters here are settled, I¡¯ll go back.¡± The man slowly drank the porridge.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t know much about thepany¡¯s matters, so he didn¡¯t ask any further.

    His injuries were covered by his clothes, so his brother couldn¡¯t see it. He didn¡¯t mention it either, so that his brother wouldn¡¯t get worried.

    After breakfast

    Qin Shu followed Fu Tingyu out of the apartment. Shi Yan¡¯s car was parked on the cement road not far away.

    Before the man got into the car, he looked at the girl and said, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you to the ind for a vacation.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned at first, but then she asked curiously, ¡°A vacation is pretty good. Which Ind?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±

    ¡°So secretive?¡± Qin Shu was looking forward to which ind she was about to go to. would it be the same as his ind?

    ¡°I¡¯m going with my uncle.¡± So he didn¡¯t know which ind his uncle was going to go to.

    ¡°Your uncle?¡± Qin Shu was surprised, then she reacted. ¡°I got it. Do you want me to prepare anything?¡±

    ¡°No need. You can just go empty handed.¡± The man said and got into the car.

    Shi Yan closed the car door and walked to the driver¡¯s seat. Then, he drove away.

    Qin Shu stood by the road and watched the car drive away. She then turned and walked toward the auditorium, the school anniversary would be held in the auditorium.

    Today was the school anniversary, the members of the Student Union would be the busiest.

    Qin Shu¡¯s busiest moment had passed, and now she just had to take up a simple role.

    Before the official opening, students, teachers and school leaders had already walked into the auditorium.

    The auditorium took up arge space, and the huge stage could amodate a lot of people.

    The backstage area of the auditorium was also quite huge. The students who were about to perform were all getting ready at the back. Qin Shu was seated on the viewing tform, She would go to the backstage just before her performance.

    When the time was up, the school anniversary celebration would begin.

    First, the principal would give the opening speech, which was simr to the previous years.

    At this moment, someone walked over and shouted at Qin Shu.

    ¡°Qin Shu, go backstage.¡±

    Qin Shu turned to look at the person and realized that it was someone from the Student Union. She stood up and walked down from the side before going backstage.

    Everyone was busy at the backstage as the performance had already begun.

    Qin Shu looked at her ssmate who had called her earlier. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It was Yan Jing who asked you toe in.¡± Her ssmate looked at Qin Shu in confusion.

    ¡°She asked me toe?¡± A hint of doubt shed in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. Yan Jing had a performance today, why did she ask her toe?

    ¡°Yup, she said she had an urgent matter to consult you.¡± Her ssmate nodded.

    Just as Qin Shu was puzzled, Yan Jing walked over with two other members of the Student Union who were on good terms with Yan Jing.

    Qin Shu saw Yan Jing and knew that she must be up to no good. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Yan Jing held up her injured hand and looked at Qin Shu, her voice pleading, ¡°Qin Shu, my hand was injured, and I can¡¯t perform on stage. Can you go on the stage and perform for me? I¡¯ve wrote a song and I¡¯ve always wanted to use this opportunity to y it for everyone. I¡¯m afraid that with my injured hand, the performance won¡¯t be good.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled coldly. ¡°There are so many people in the Student Union. Why did you pick me?¡±

    ¡°The rest of the students in the Student Union are either busy with their own tasks or they don¡¯t know how to y the piano. Can you help, please? I really don¡¯t want my effort to go into waste and missed the opportunity of performing in the school¡¯s anniversary celebration.¡± Yan Jing lowered her eyes. Her voice was even lower than before and sounded like she was crying.

    Qin Shu was unmoved. ¡°How did you know that I can y the piano?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so smart. Such a simple thing like ying the piano wouldn¡¯t be an obstacle to you. I guess you know how to y the piano as your character gave me the feeling that you¡¯re someone who can y the piano.¡± Yan Jing looked at Qin Shu with a look of admiration.

    In fact, she was waiting for her to refuse. Even if she refused, she would still looked bad.

    There was a group of people surrounding them. When they saw Yan Jing asking for Qin Shu¡¯s help in such a humble manner, and Qin Shu refused, they couldn¡¯t help but felt that Qin Shu was being unreasonable.

    Soon, someone couldn¡¯t help but spoke out for Yan Jing. The first to speak up were the two that were beside Yan Jing.

    ¡°Qin Shu, just treat it as an emergency and help Yan Jing. Yan Jing¡¯s hand is indeed injured. She got it by ident when she helped to move things.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was no other way, Yan Jing wouldn¡¯t have asked you toe on stage to help. It took Yan Jing a month topose the song. She spent a lot of time and effort, just to y it for her fellow ssmates during the school anniversary.¡±

    Once the two of had started, the rest couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, they tried to speak up for Yan Jing as well.

    ¡°Qin Shu, please help Yan Jing. We¡¯re also quite curious about what song would Yan Jingposed. Can you let us have the opportunity to listen to it?¡±

    ¡°Yan Jing has been begging you for help so humbly. Why are you so hard-hearted? What¡¯s wrong with helping her?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s such a good opportunity. Yan Jing wouldn¡¯t want others to take her ce if it was not inevitable.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Yan Jing coldly. She came prepared this time.

 Chapter 512: Your Figure Are Far More Inferior. Broke Out In Cold Sweats

    <h4>Chapter 512: Your Figure Are Far More Inferior. Broke Out In Cold Sweats</h4>

    Qin Shu looked at Yan Jing coldly, she came prepared this time.

    Yan Jing was wearing the gown that she would wear on stage this evening. It was in white as usual, as if to prove her purity.

    Since she wanted to embarrass her so much, she would show Yan Jing what she could do.

    The corners of her mouth lifted, her smile was very arbitrary, and she agreed readily. ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t expect too much.¡±

    Yan Jing was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Shu would agree, but she quickly calmed down and smiled happily at Qin Shu.

    ¡°Thank you so much for helping me, you make my dreame through. I¡¯m really grateful to you, I...¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to her hypocritical words, she interrupted. ¡°You should thank me after the performance.¡±

    Yan Jing was still in the talking mood, she felt a little awkward when she was being interrupted, she still had a lot to say.

    Soon, someone noticed that the clothes on Qin Shu was not appropriate for performance, especially when she was going to y the piano.

    ¡°Qin Shu doesn¡¯t have a gown, what should we do? She can¡¯t go on stage to perform in this, right?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and borrow a gown now, but It¡¯ll take some time.¡±

    ¡°The performance faculty should have suitable gown. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± After saying that, someone ran to the performance faculty.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to go to the performance faculty to borrow a gown now. The show is about to start.¡±

    Yan Jing pursed her lips and looked at her gown, she looked at Qin Shu and said, ¡°I ordered this gown a month ago. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll lend it to you. How about it?¡±

    As soon as Yan Jing finished her word, her good friend who was with her immediately chimed in.

    ¡°Why would Qin Shu mind? This gown of yours cost a lot. I¡¯m afraid that Qin Shu won¡¯t be able to uphold it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Their figures are different, the effect might not be as good when she wears it.¡± What she meant was that Qin Shu would definitely not look as good as Yan Jing wearing it.

    To be honest, Qin Shu really didn¡¯t look up to Yan Jing¡¯s pure white gown. The clothes that that she wore the most were custom-made gowns and clothes.

    Another reason was that ying the piano , wearing a ck gown would have better effects.

    ¡°Our figures are indeed different. My legs are longer and my waist are thinner. This gown doesn¡¯t suit me.¡±

    After Qin Shu said that, she turned and left without looking at Yan Jing.

    Yan Jing looked very bad, especially when she heard Qin Shu say that her legs were longer and her waist was thinner. She was five centimeters shorter than Qin Shu and her waist was a little thicker.

    But her figure was considered good.

    ¡°Yan Jing, just ignore her. She doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate other¡¯s kind heart, she¡¯ll had itter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, how could she get any good gown? The gowns of the performance faculty are all inferior goods, how could theypare to the custom-made one on Yan Jing? Besides, there¡¯s no time.¡±

    Only then did Yan Jing feel morefortable.

    ..

    Qin Shu walked out of the backstage and went straight to the audience seats to ask Jiang Yu for a car, because it would be faster for her to drive back to get the clothes.

    Jiang Yu and Ye Xue were sitting at the edge of the audience seats. She heard them mentioned before.

    Not long after, she found Jiang Yu and Ye Xue.

    She reached out her hand to Jiang Yu. ¡°Jiang Yu, lend me your car keys.¡±

    Jiang Yu subconsciously reached into his pocket, took out the keys, and handed them to Qin Shu. Then he asked, ¡°Do you know how to drive?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve driven bumper cars before.¡± After saying that, Qin Shu wanted to leave.

    Jiang Yu was shocked when he heard that, he quickly stood up and shouted at Qin Shu, ¡°Let me give you a ride. It¡¯s okay if the car broke down. But if you get into any ident, how am I going to exin to Tingyan and his brother?¡±

    Qin Shu had long gone without a trace.

    Jiang Yu thought that Qin Shu had only driven a bumper car before, he turned and said to Ye Xue, ¡± Sit here and wait for me, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Ye Xue knew that driving was dangerous. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, hurry up and go.¡±

    Jiang Yu immediately ran out.

    Outside the auditorium

    Qin Shu saw Jiang Yu¡¯s car, she quickened her steps and walked over. After unlocking the car, she opened the car door and sat inside, then, she started the engine, after skillfully backing the car out of the parking lot, she stepped on the elerator and the car flew out quickly.

    When she told Jiang Yu that she had driven only bumper car before, it was just a casual remark. In fact, she was very good at driving.

    This was also because in her previous life, she had insisted on learning. Fu Tingyu had no choice but to teach her step by step.

    When Jiang Yu came out, he saw his car whizzing past in front of him, leaving the unpleasant smell of the exhaust.

    It made his heart skip a beat.

    ¡°You only drove a bumper car before, and you dare to drive so fiercely?¡±?

    Jiang Yu wanted to chase but couldn¡¯t. He could only watch as Qin Shu drove his car and sped away.

    Qin Shu drove all the way back to the apartment. She stopped at the cement road intersection, opened the car door and got out. She walked straight into the apartment.

    When she came to the capital, she did brought a ck gown. It was hanging in the closet and she had never worn it once.

    Qin Shu walked into the apartment, went straight to her bedroom on the second floor.

    She opened the closet and took out the ck gown. She ced it on the bed and started to take off her clothes, after which she put on the ck gown.

    The ck dress was custom-made and fit her perfectly. It fully disyed her slender waist. The skirt reached five centimeters above her knees, it made her legs looked long and straight.

    Before she left, she took out a coat and put it on. It was really cold that day. It was very cold without a coat.

    After she walked out of the apartment, she got into the car and rushed to the auditorium.

    Jiang Yu had been standing at the entrance of the auditorium waiting, afraid that something would really happen to Qin Shu.

    ¡°Damn it, Qin Shu has only driven a bumper car before. Why would she drive now? At the very least, she should have a provincial license, she doesn¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license, so what is she trying to do?¡±

    Just as he was anxiously waiting, he saw a familiar figure speeding toward him. Then, there was an ear-piercing braking sound, which made Jiang Yu¡¯s eardrums hurt.

    When Qin Shu got out of the car, his worried heart finally rxed. ¡°I say, big sister, can you first have a license before started driving? You almost scared me to death. who drives a bumper car and then go drives a sports car?¡±

    Qin Shu threw the keys to Jiang Yu. ¡°I was just kidding, my driving skills are very good. I didn¡¯t flip the car.¡±

    As she spoke, she had already walked in withrge strides.

    Jiang Yu caught the car keys steadily. When he turned, he saw Qin Shu quickly walked into the auditorium. Her figure was tall and slender.

    So why was he in such a panic?

    ..

    At this moment, the curtains had already been drawn in the auditorium.

    The hosts, which were a man and ady, stood in the middle of the stage. They were talking about the next program.

    ¡°The next program is a piano performance by Qin Shu. The song wasposed by Yan Jing. Please give a round of apuse.¡±

    A round of apuse followed from below the stage.

    After the announcement, they retreated to the backstage and the red curtain slowly opened.

    The school leaders, teachers, and students all looked at the stage with countless pairs of eyes. They were looking forward to the uing performance. This was because Yan Jing was the top beauty of her faculty and a talented youngdy. Herposition would made everyone looking forward to it.

    The curtain slowly drew open and a piano was ced in the middle. The piano itself reflected a beam of light under the spot lights. It was very dazzling.

    A stool of the same color was ced in front of the piano.

    However, there was no one on stage.

 Chapter 513: Sing for Baby Yu, Dazzled the Audience

    <h4>Chapter 513: Sing for Baby Yu, Dazzled the Audience</h4>

    The originally quiet auditorium was suddenly abuzz with discussion.

    ¡°Hey, why isn¡¯t there anyone here? Where¡¯re the performers?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that she ran away at thest minute? Just now, backstage, she promised to help Yan Jing perform onstage. She actually ran away from such a good opportunity?¡± The one who spoke was Han Fei, who had a good rtionship with Yan Jing.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know. When she was backstage, Yan Jing¡¯s hand was injured while she was helping to move things. She had no choice but to ask Qin Shu to help her perform on stage. Otherwise, she wanted to y the song that she made herself for everyone.¡± Han Wen said.

    ¡°No wonder I heard that it was Yan Jing who performed. The reason why the performer was changed was Yan Jing was injured.¡±

    The principal also asked Qiao Ran, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s Qin Shu?¡±

    ¡°There might be something wrong. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    When the principal heard that, he retracted his gaze and could only wait and see.

    Backstage

    ¡°Yan Jing, Qin Shu still ran away at thest minute. She doesn¡¯t even know how to y the piano, and she even promised you to pretend to be a good person,¡± Luo Xiu could not help butin.

    Yan Jing said, ¡°Wait for another two minutes. If Qin Shu isn¡¯t here yet, I¡¯ll have to go on my own.¡±

    ¡°But your hand is injured. ying the piano will make it worse,¡± Luo Xiu said worriedly.

    ¡°Bear with it. I can¡¯t let everyone wait. It¡¯ll be hard to exin after.¡± Yan Jing lowered her eyes and bit her lip.

    ¡°You¡¯re still the one who cares about the big picture. Unlike Qin Shu, who agreed toe but ran away at thest minute. I didn¡¯t expect her to be this kind of person,¡± Luo Xiu said indignantly.

    ¡°I think I should go up. Everyone¡¯s already talking about it.¡± Yan Jing looked at the people below the stage and felt that it was about time. She could go up now.

    At this moment, Qin Shu walked steadily from the middle of the sidewalk to the stage. Then, she slowly walked up the steps on the side of the stage.

    Yan Jing had just walked out of backstage. Because of the curtain, she didn¡¯t see Qin Shuing up from the side. When she walked out, she saw Qin Shu. She was stunned for a moment so that the footsteps also paused. A trace of disbelief shed in her eyes.

    Didn¡¯t Qin Shu run away at thest minute?

    Why is she still here?

    Qin Shu nced at Yan Jing, and the corners of her mouth curled up. She walked straight to the piano and stood still. Then, she took out her phone from her pocket.

    The spotlight fell on Qin Shu¡¯s tall body. She was wearing a beige cashmere coat, which was even more eye-catching under the light. It also made everyone below the stage look at her with a puzzled look. At the same time, they all voiced their doubts.

    ¡°Why is Qin Shu going on stage with clothes like this? Is she here to perform?¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen her go on stage without any preparation. Is Qin Shu sure she¡¯s not here to make a joke?¡±

    ¡°Does Qin Shu have anymon sense at all? Or has she never touched the ck and white keys of the piano?¡±

    Only then did Yan Jinge to her mind. She hurriedly retreated behind the curtain. She did not believe that Qin Shu could y the piano. She would definitely make a fool of herselfter. She just had to wait here ande out to helpter.

    Qin Shu ignored the discussions below the stage. She took out her phone and ced it on the piano. Then, she took off her coat and ced it on the piano rack. Only then did she sit down on the stool in front of the piano.

    She picked up her phone and turned on the phone¡¯s camera function. She ced it on the piano. The camera was facing her. She deliberately put her upper body into the camera. After she had ced it properly, she moved her hand away.

    Because she wanted to show this video to Fu Tingyu.

    There was a microphone on the piano. She tried the microphone and found that it was good.

    She said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made the school leaders and teachers and all the students wait for so long. I was performing on behalf of Yan Jing. When she told me it was already toote, I didn¡¯t prepare anything, so I wasted some time. I hope everyone can understand.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take a professional piano lesson. I only learned it from my rtives for a period of time. But Yan Jing said it for a few times, ss a member of the student union, I had no choice but to bite the bullet. I hope everyone can understand that I didn¡¯t y well.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t want to be the scapegoat, especially this time-wasting scapegoat.

    Since Yan Jing wanted her to make a fool of herself, she might as well mention it.

    She did not want toe to the stage on her own. It was Yan Jing who insisted to let her perform. For the sake of the bigger picture, she had to force herself to perform.

    She did not have to suffer all the grievances herself. Other than Fu Tingyu, no one else could make her suffer even a little.

    Qin Shu exined to make the school leaders, teachers, and students who had waited for a while understand.

    It was just that she had not taken any professional piano lessons and had not even taken any exams. The effect of her ying... how good could it be?

    However, Qin Shu had to brace herself for the big picture. Of course, they couldn¡¯t say anything. Even if she didn¡¯t y well, they couldn¡¯t say anything. It was alreadymendable enough that they could go on stage.

    The students below the stage were only puzzled.

    Yan Jing¡¯s expression was very ugly when she heard it. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Shu to say so much nonsense when she went on stage to y the piano. She said so much on purpose. It was as if she had begged Qin Shu to go on stage so that Qin Shu would go on stage.

    She had even thought of a perfect excuse. Even if she did not y well, they could not say anythingter.

    Yan Jing gritted her teeth and was so angry that her face turned green.

    ...

    Qin Shu ced both of her hands on the piano keys and tested the notes. Before ying, she looked up at the camera on her phone and smiled at the camera.

    She directly ignored the music score at the side.

    Her fair fingers began to jump on the ck and white keys. Every time they jumped, beautiful and sad notes followed.

    You like a falling star in the Milky Way

    Inadvertently

    Fell into my eyes

    Crash into my heart

    Since they bloom

    Now you are in front of me

    Love you

    Do not retreat

    Do not dodge

    I just want to do this

    Want to love hard

    Love

    Even if it is wrong

    I do not regret

    The night is not lonely

    or cool because of the stars...

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice is very good, like an oriole flying out of the valley, like a pearl falling into the jade te, her crisp voice is also very beautiful.

    When she sang this song named favoritism, she was putting all her emotions into it. At the same time, she was also feeling the man¡¯s paranoid love for her, the crazy love.

    The audience below the stage listened quietly as if they had forgotten all the doubts they had just had. As the notes slowly drifted over, they were filled with sadness. As they listened to Qin Shu¡¯s song, their thoughts seemed to be brought into the song as well. They were even more moved by the emotions in the lyrics.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement.

    Qin Shu could y the piano and sing at the same time, which was out of everyone¡¯s expectation because no one thought that she could sing.

    Not only did she know how to sing, but she also sang very well, causing people to be intoxicated by it.

    The lyrics were catchy, and they could easily stir up people¡¯s emotions.

    The students below the stage were all very curious about something. They had never heard this song before, so they especially wanted to know the name of this song.

    Qiao Ran was also shocked by Qin Shu¡¯s performance. He could not help butugh. ¡°You even said that you don¡¯t have any talent. This song you yed is even better than those who took professional piano lessons. You can pass all the exams and get the Championship Certificate.¡±

    When Yan Jing heard the first note, she knew that this was not her song.

    The music score was clearly ced on the piano shelf, but Qin Shu did not y her song?

    How dare did she imed that she didn¡¯t take any professional piano lessons?

    If she didn¡¯t, how she could y so well?

 Chapter 514: Have to Wash His Socks â€“ was I Being Forced to Buy Something?

    <h4>Chapter 514: Have to Wash His Socks ¨C was I Being Forced to Buy Something?</h4>

    The more Yan Jing thought about it, the angrier she got. She felt that Qin Shu was doing it on purpose. Qin Shu didn¡¯t y the song she made but y others¡¯ song instead. And she had not heard of this song.

    Although she did not want to admit that the song and the lyrics were good, which could easily stir up emotions, the fact that Qin Shu was deliberately embarrassing her was clear.

    If I had known, she wouldn¡¯t have given Qin Shu the chance to perform.

    ...

    Covet your temperature

    I want to hold you tightly like this

    Until my life dried up...

    Qin Shu finished singing thest sentence, attached to the ck and white keys on the fingers down thest note.

    After singing the song, her emotions have note back from the song. It was because she deeply understood the man¡¯s feelings when he wrote this song, she could feel that kind of deep-seated paranoid love.

    Her heart was also in pain.

    Perhaps it was because this song was sad, so everyone in the auditorium was infected by this sad song and the lyrics. For a period of time, they could not retreat from this sad atmosphere.

    After a while, there was a burst of warm apuse in the auditorium. It rose and fell and did not stop for a long time.

    Qin Shu also recovered from her sad emotions because of the warm apuse. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she looked at the observation tform. The observation tform was veryrge and filled with people. At a nce, it was full of ckheads.

    She had never thought of performing on the stage. Today was indeed an ident.

    Since she hade up, she naturally had to sing the song out loud. Fu Tingyu had filled out the lyrics long ago, but he had never shown it to her

    She had also identally seen it in the study room. She took a nce at it and memorized it. Today was also the first time she had sung it out.

    She turned off the camera function on her phone and said into the microphone, ¡°This song is called favoritism. The lyrics andposition were created by my family member. As for Yan Jing¡¯s song, it would be better if she had the chance to y it for everyone.¡±

    A sigh of pity came from below the stage.

    ¡°I thought it was a new song that had juste out. I was going to search for it and listen to it. Now there¡¯s no hope.¡±

    ¡°I was nning to download it and listen to it too. The original song hasn¡¯t been uploaded, so I can¡¯t search for it. What a pity.¡±

    ¡°Qin Shu¡¯s family member is too talented. Although this song sounds a little sad, it¡¯s really good. If I could meet a boy who is as good as the one written in the song, I would have no regrets for living my life.¡± A girl couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Another girl snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. How can there be such a deep-hearted boy in this world? It¡¯s already good enough that he¡¯s not a jerk.¡±

    The boy sitting next to her was unhappy when he heard that. ¡°Hey, your words are very biased. What do you mean it¡¯s good enough that he¡¯s not a jerk? Don¡¯t tell me that you girls don¡¯t have jerks?¡±

    ¡°Alright, what¡¯s there to argue about? Let¡¯s think about it. Can we get Qin Shu to send this song to us? I saw her take out her phone just now. She must have recorded it.¡±

    The other girls chimed in, ¡°When shees downter, we¡¯ll go ask her.¡±

    Ye Xue was also stunned by Qin Shu¡¯s singing and song. She did not expect Qin Shu to know so many things. She was a god-level straight-A student, and she could even y the piano and sing.

    ¡°Qin Shu sang really well just now,¡± she could not help but praise.

    Jiang Yu also nodded in agreement. ¡°Qin Shu is really talented. She can be both civil and martial.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but guess in his heart: the author Qin Shu mentioned just now was a rtive. Could it be her brother?

    Fu Tingyan was bored in the apartment, so he asked Bo Ye to drive him to watch the performance.

    Bo Ye didn¡¯t like crowded ces, but Fu Tingyan relied on the fact that his injury was partly caused by him, so he ordered him around.

    Because of his injury, he let someone else handle the school anniversary.

    Then, he brought Fu Tingyan to the auditorium and happened to see Qin Shu ying the piano and singing.

    For a period of time, both of them stopped unconsciously and looked at the stage, listening to the sad music and singing.

    When Qin Shu got off the stage, they still stood there without moving.

    Fu Tingyan turned his head to look at Bo Ye and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you think of her singing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nice,¡± Bo ye replied.

    ¡°Then do you know who wrote the lyrics and music?¡± Fu Tingyan asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Bo ye replied.

    Fu Tingyan replied, ¡°I know.¡±

    Hearing this, Bo Ye turned his head to look at Fu Tingyan, waiting for his answer. However, his eyes were still very cold.

    Fu Tingyan raised his elbow and ced it on Bo Ye¡¯s slender shoulders, cing all the weight of his body on him. He smiled and said, ¡°Do you want to know?¡±

    Fu Tingyan was over 1.85 meters tall, not to mention his weight.

    Bo Ye only felt his shoulder sink and his cold eyes nced at it, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Go back tonight and wash my socks, then I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Fu Tingyan requested.

    Bo Ye was expressionless. ¡°...¡± He was getting more and more arrogant!

    Fu Tingyan nced at Bo Ye¡¯s cold face. ¡°It¡¯s my brother. He can y the piano, participated in the internationalpetitions, and even got the emperor certificate.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to wash my socks when you go back.¡± In the end, Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t forget to remind him.

    ¡°...¡± Bo ye said, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°But I said it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Is it different from being forced to buy something?

    ...

    After Qin Shu said that, she stood up from the chair and walked around the chair. Facing the audience on the viewing tform, she bent her waist slightly. This was the most basic etiquette.

    Qin Shu was tall and slender. She had a bun on her head and wore a ck round-necked gown. It was well-tailored and perfectly disyed her figure. The design was simple and elegant.

    Most of the people present were born in wealthy families or second-generation heirs. Those with sharp eyes could tell that the dress on Qin Shu was meticulously designed by a red-name designer.

    ¡°The ck dress on Qin Shu¡¯s body should have been designed by a designer, Ms. I heard that if you want her to design clothes, you have to order two months in advance.¡±

    ¡°The price of a dress designed by Ms is very high. The dress Qin Shu is wearing is indeed like her design style.¡±

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze. With one hand holding her coat, she put it on her wrist. With the other hand holding her phone, she slowly walked down the stage. Her actions were elegant and calm. Everything was so natural that there was not a bit of awkwardness for a neer performed on stage.

    The host who was standing backstage was also amazed by the song and lyrics just now. They waited for Qin Shu toe down before they went on the stage.

    When Qin Shu came down from the stage, a group of people came over, blocking Qin Shu by the stairs.

    Because the school anniversary was still going on, they all secretly ran over and didn¡¯t dare to make a loud noise.

    Qin Shu looked at the group of people who suddenly surrounded her. What were they trying to do?

    ¡°The song you sang just now was very nice.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. We all liked it very much, especially the lyrics. They were really good.¡±

    The girls praise, but they were embarrassed to mention that they wanted the song.

    In the end, another girl asked in a low voice, ¡°Qin Shu, can you send us the song you recorded just now?¡±

 Chapter 515: The Reason why Little Munchkin and Fu Tingyu had a Feud on the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 515: The Reason why Little Munchkin and Fu Tingyu had a Feud on the Mountain</h4>

    Qin Shu now knew why they hade here. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this song is not to be leaked.¡±

    She was filming just now, and there was a portrait of her. She couldn¡¯t give it to them. What if they spread it around?

    Even if it was a recording, she did not want it to be leaked. There were many reasons.

    The group of girls was a little surprised.

    ¡°Why? You sang so well. Why can¡¯t it be leaked?¡±

    ¡°If this song is uploaded to a certain website, it will definitely be popr. Not only will the song be popr, but you will also be popr too.¡±

    As soon as these words were said, the rest of the girls agreed. This was because many girls or boys wanted to be an inte celebrity and have arge number of fans.

    Qin Shu nced at the girls in front of her and replied calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an inte celebrity.¡±

    After saying that, she walked out of the group of girls, leaving behind a group of girls who did not know what was going on. They looked at each other in dismay.

    Now, some of the second-generation rich wanted to be inte celebrities. Was there anyone who did not want to be famous?

    Yan Jing, who was standing backstage, gritted her teeth in anger when she saw this scene. All of this should have belonged to her.

    If Qin Shu was ying her song, then her song would definitely be popr, and many people would like it.

    Now, she could only find an opportunity to y the song sheposed and let everyone hear it. Her song was much better than Qin Shu¡¯s.

    ...

    On the other side of the auditorium¡¯s entrance, Han Xiao was standing straight. He had only seen half of Qin Shu¡¯s performance just now. A light shed across his ink-ck eyes.

    This was the first time he had heard her sing. Her voice was very good, but the song and lyrics were somewhat sad. Seeing her sing, his heart inexplicably tightened, and his emotions became somewhat depressed.

    After investigation, he found out that after her mother passed away, her father had married another woman, an illegitimate daughter. Not only did he not care about her, but he also sometimes scolded her.

    Her stepmother and that illegitimate daughter often bullied her, and now they were both in a mental hospital. He only found out so much after the inquiry.

    During that period of time, she did not have a good life.

    Therefore, he felt even more sorry for her and med himself for not finding her earlier. Otherwise, she would not have suffered so much and would not have been disfigured. She was even taken away by Fu Tingyu and forced to get married.

    However, the reason for her amnesia was not found out, let alone who did it.

    He was originally in the dormitory. It was Hua Wuyan who dragged him here.

    Hua Wuyan looked at Han Xiao smugly. ¡°Brother Han, is it good to follow me out? Otherwise, how could you have seen such a wonderful performance? It¡¯s just a pity that you only saw a half of it.¡±

    Han Xiao nced at Hua Wuyan and nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite curious about the original creator she mentioned. Family member? Which one?¡± Hua Wuyan¡¯s voice was both curious and puzzled.

    Han Xiao was also a little puzzled when he heard that. When he saw Qin Shu¡¯s figure walking over from the sidewalk, he walked over.

    Hua Wuyan saw Han Xiao¡¯s actions and a trace of doubt shed in his eyes. He was about to chase after him, but when he saw Qin Shu¡¯s figure, he stopped and stood still.

    There are still a lot of questions about Qin Shu.

    But Qin Shu already is Fu Ting Yu¡¯s wife, this is the fact.

    Hua Wuyan signed with no sound.

    ...

    Qin Shu went to the tform to find an empty seat to sit down, she will y as a guest performerter.

    After sitting down, she put on a cashmere coat, open her mobile phone. She was ready to record the video just sent to Fu Tingyu.

    A person suddenly sat down next to her, stopping her hand movements. She turned her head and saw Han Xiao¡¯s cold and expressionless handsome face.

    ording to her understanding, Han Xiao did not like toe to such an asion.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked.

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu with a look of heartache. ¡°Hua Wuyan dragged me here. I happened to see your performance just now. It was wonderful. Luckily, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°Just a poor showing off.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been smart. It¡¯s easy for you to learn anything.¡± Han Xiao didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°The song you sang just now was a little sad.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, when I sang just now.¡± Qin Shu pursed her lips. ¡°I felt a little heartache.¡±

    When Han Xiao heard her nasal voice, his heart tightened. ¡°Since you felt heartache, why did you still sing this song?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I wanted to, so I sang it.¡±

    Han Xiao nodded to show his understanding. He knew Qin Shu¡¯s personality, and as long as she wanted to do something, she would definitely do it.

    Han Xiao was silent for a while, and asked, ¡°Do you want to hear about the Little Munchkin?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to say?¡± Qin Shu was actually quite curious, perhaps because she looked very simr to her.

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I went to the mountain more than half a yearter than her. When I went up the mountain, she was very familiar with the Qi Mountain. No matter for the master or a parrot on the mountain, everyone knew her.¡±

    ¡°She was very mischievous. She often gave senior and junior brothers headaches, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to her. When we saw her innocent eyes, they would automatically think that it wasn¡¯t her fault. It was our own fault.¡±

    ¡°Even master couldn¡¯t do anything about her. The master did punish her, but he could not be hard-hearted to beat her.¡±

    ¡°We were actually the ones who helped her copy the sect rules.¡±

    The master punished her to write thousands of copies. But he felt that master wasn¡¯t punishing Little Munchkin, but them.

    ¡°You guys are very good to Little Munchkin, or else you wouldn¡¯t have helped her copy the sect rules.¡±

    Qin Shu was somewhat curious. ¡°I thought that your master was definitely a very strict person, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so cute. He knew that you guys helped her copy the sect rules, but he didn¡¯t reveal it.¡±

    Han Xiao asked, ¡°How did you know that the master knew that we helped Little Munchkin to copy the rules?¡±

    ¡°Because there were so many of you. The handwriting was different, and the handwriting of boys and girls was even more different. Your master was not a fool, how could He don¡¯t know?¡± Qin Shu exined.

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. But the master still would punish us when we did something wrong. He even punished harder next time.¡±

    He paused. ¡°You may have misunderstood the master. He is harsher than anyone else. Punishing us is not as simple as copying the school rules. Only Little Munchkin would reckon that the master was cute.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. ¡°I thought that such a master would be very kind.¡±

    ¡°Kind?¡± Han Xiao shook his head. ¡°He looks very young, about thirty years old, but we don¡¯t know his actual age.¡±

    A trace of curiosity shed through Qin Shu¡¯s eyes.

    Han Xiao continued, ¡°Little Munchkin often sneaked down the mountain. Sometimes, she would tell me that she would secretly go down the mountains by herself. asionally, she woulde back with injuries.¡±

    ¡°There were also quiet times when she sat on the mountain peak together, basking in the sun, and eating sweets.¡±

    She also liked eating sweets.

    ¡°Then, what about Fu Tingyu? Will hee along?¡± She was still more curious about Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°Fu Tingyu?¡± Han Xiao was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°He came to the mountain two monthster than me. On the first day, Little Munchkin had already made a feud with him. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t go with us.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. No wonder Han Xiao said that Little Munchkin did not like Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°What did they make a feud over?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but be curious.

 Chapter 516: It was Utterly Disgraceful

    <h4>Chapter 516: It was Utterly Disgraceful</h4>

    Han Xiao tilted her head to look at Qin Shu. The curiosity in her eyes was not concealed at all.

    He thought for a while and said, ¡°Little Munchkin asked him to call her senior sister. Fu Tingyu¡¯s personality is very arrogant. Of course, he wasn¡¯t willing to call a little girl who was five years younger than him senior sister.¡±

    Qin Shu continued to ask, ¡°And then?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°ording to the rules of the mountain, those who came upter had to call the one who came up first senior brother or senior sister. Little Munchkin went up against him, and then she used her strength to prove that although she was young, she was worthy of being called senior sister.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu had a bad premonition in her heart. ¡°Little Munchkin knocked him down?¡±

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°Em, about the same.¡±

    ¡°Fu Tingyu was 16 at that time, right? Little Munchkin was only 10 years old, the difference in height existed... how could she have beaten him to the ground?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s personality was actually quite arrogant. Being beaten to the ground by a little girl who was a few years younger, it was very embarrassing. No wonder they had a feud.

    ¡°Little Munchkin went up the mountain early, her martial prowess was higher than his. Moreover, although she was small, she was very clever. Fu Tingyu was very angry at that time.¡± Han Xiao did not continue.

    Qin Shu nodded. Facing a girl who was much shorter than her, it was normal for him to underestimate his opponent.

    ¡°When I first went up the mountain, Little Munchkin saw that I always liked to be alone. She thought that I wasn¡¯t used to being on the mountain, so she would oftene to look for me. Every time she came, she would give me candy. It¡¯s mint-vored.¡± Han Xiao said.

    The memories of the mountain were the most unforgettable memories of Han Xiao¡¯s life.

    ¡°Why is it mint-vored?¡± Qin Shu asked curiously.

    At this moment, ¡°Qin Shu, where are you? There will be a cameo role for you in the next round.¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at the person who just came. She had been so engrossed in chatting just now that she had almost forgotten about this matter.

    She turned her head to look at Han Xiao. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Han Xiao replied.

    Qin Shu stood up.

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu¡¯s back as she left and said, ¡°She said that I have a cold personality and don¡¯t talk much. Peppermint-vored candies are the most suitable.¡±

    ...

    This time, it was a guest role without any lines. This was also the reason why Qin Shu agreed.

    This time, it was a modern drama. Her guest role was to stand aside, thus it would only take a few minutes on stage.

    This was very simple for Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu wore a green Qipao and stood on the stage. As she looked at her ssmates from the acting department, she felt that her lines were quite fresh.

    Among them, Yan Jing yed the heroine, a student with a pair of braids.

    She wore a white button-down dress and a ck skirt.

    Qin Shu waited for Yan Jing to finish speaking and was pulled back backstage by her.

    She coulde up again as long as the heroine, Yan Jing, came up alone.

    After Yan Jing finished speaking, she turned around and pulled Qin Shu back backstage.

    Qin Shu naturally went along with her. After taking a few steps, Yan Jing suddenly twisted her foot and her body fell down as well. Most importantly, Yan Jing deliberately held her hand.

    She knew what Yan Jing wanted to do.

    It must be because she did not use her music for the piano performance, and she was still holding a grudge.

    It was Yan Jing who begged her to go up. Who could be med?

    Before Yan Jing could cry out in surprise, Qin Shu turned around and grabbed her arm, lifting her falling body up again.

    Yan Jing felt a pain in her arm. Qin Shu¡¯s strength was unusually strong. She turned her head in surprise and nced at Qin Shu, as if she could not believe it.

    Qin Shu tilted his head and smiled at her. He said coldly, ¡°If you want to fall, you have to walk backstage before you fall. If you fall here, not only will you lose face, but you will also disturb the normal performance. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Yan Jing was stunned by Qin Shu¡¯s cold gaze. Her back also felt cold.

    Qin Shu retracted his gaze and dragged Yan Jing backstage. She was five centimeters taller than Yan Jing and was much stronger than her. She could easily pull Yan Jing up.

    With her arm being pulled, Yan Jing could only follow. She had no choice but to leave.

    The backstage was only about ten steps away. Qin Shu dragged Yan Jing backstage. He turned his head to look at Yan Jing and sneered, ¡°Since you like wrestling so much, I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Shu let go of Yan Jing and walked away.

    Before Yan Jing could react to the meaning behind Qin Shu¡¯s words, she felt a pain in her ankle. She lost her bnce and fell to the ground. There was a small crack on the back of her skirt, so she did not notice it.

    It was just that the sudden fall made her grimace in pain.

    Especially her ankle, it was very painful.

    The host beside saw Yan Jing fall and was so scared that he went to help her up.

    ¡°Why did you fall? You will be on stage soon. Be careful.¡± the host said.

    Yan Jing gritted her teeth and looked at Qin Shu who had already walked out of the backstage to change her clothes. She gnashed her teeth in hatred. Qin Shu must have caused her to fall. Otherwise, why did she fall?

    However, she could not say that it was Qin Shu¡¯s fault because the emcee was right in front of her. She only fell after Qin Shu left. No one would believe her if she said that.

    ¡°Yan Jing, it¡¯s your turn to go up,¡± the host reminded her.

    ¡°I got it. Thank you.¡± Yan Jing did not forget to thank them. Then, she endured the pain on her ankle and went up on stage.

    Although her ankle hurt, it was still within the range that she could endure.

    When she went on stage, she was already in character.

    The ck dress on her lower body was originally loose. She did not think that it looked good, so she found someone to change it. It was only a little looser than the bottom-hugging dress.

    She was wearing a pair of flesh-colored socks underneath. As she performed, the ck dress would asionally open up a gap. It was right behind her butt, and the flesh color inside was clearly visible.

    Students who sat far away might not be able to see it, but those who sat close could see it clearly.

    Some of them could not help butugh out loud.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Yan Jing change her dress when it was broken? It is so embarrassing that so many students and teachers are looking at. You can even see what color it is inside.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get someone to remind her to change her dress. If others know, people will say that the Imperial University is not strict.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that her dress is a little tight? I remember that the dress from the Republic of China was very loose. Even if there was a small crack, it would not be so obvious.¡± A male student¡¯s voice was filled with doubt.

    ¡°This dress was altered. Yan Jing thought it looked not good,¡± someone reminded.

    ¡°I understand. It cannot show her figure, right?¡± The boy looked like he understood.

    Because it was during the performance, it was not easy for the students who saw to disturb the show. They could only watch andugh from time to time as if they couldn¡¯t control themselves.

    On the stage, someone also noticed that there was a crack on the back of Yan Jing¡¯s dress and couldn¡¯t help but remind her in a low voice.

    ¡°Yan Jing, there¡¯s a crack on the back of your dress.¡±

    Yan Jing frowned. She had checked her dress before and did not find anything wrong.

    ¡°How is it possible? I saw it when I was wearing it. It¡¯s not broken,¡± she replied in a low voice.

    That person saw that Yan Jing did not believe in it, so replied, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you touch it yourself.¡±

 Chapter 517: The Man Changed His Mind at the Last Minute, There Must be Something Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 517: The Man Changed His Mind at the Last Minute, There Must be Something Wrong</h4>

    How could Yan Jing touch her butt in front of so many people?

    She could only wait for everyone to gather together before she sneaked a peek at the skirt when no one was looking. In the end, she found a crack at the back of the skirt, and it happened to be on her butt, and she was wearing flesh-colored stockings underneath...

    She had been concentrating on her performance just now, and her feet were in pain. She did not notice that her dress would split open. The students and teachers below the stage must have seen it.

    At this moment, Yan Jing only wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. It was too embarrassing.

    She could not care less about her performance and quickly ran backstage. It was only because her feet were in pain that she could not run fast. Peopleughed out loud because of her strange running posture and her sudden departure.

    Everyone knew that she suddenly ran because of a tear in her dress, so they couldn¡¯t help butugh secretly.

    ...

    Qin Shu changed her clothes and didn¡¯t care about Yan Jing anymore. Now, she had nothing to do. She was going back to the apartment to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s vacation on the ind with Fu Tingyu.

    She hoped that during the vacation, she could make him believe in her and not be sad because she took the birth control pills.

    After walking out of the hall, she walked back. She was wearing a ck gown and a white cashmere coat, so she didn¡¯t feel cold.

    ...

    In the office on the top floor

    Fu Tingyu was sitting at his desk. Since he was going to take Babe on a vacation tomorrow, he had to finish his work. He didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by these things when he was with Babe.

    Shi Yan hurried in from the outside and stood in front of his desk. His voice was a little anxious. ¡°Lord Four, Young Master Gu seems to have gone missing.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stopped what he was doing and turned to look at Shi Yan. He furrowed his brows. ¡°Just now, the Gu residence called to ask about Young Master Gu. They said that he hasn¡¯t been back since he came to the Imperial City in the middle of the month. It¡¯s been more than half a month.¡±

    ¡°Have you checked his location?¡±

    Fu Tingyu furrowed his brows even more tightly. He had been so busy recently that he had forgotten that Gu Yan hade to the Imperial City. It seemed like he was nning to go into the mountains to pick herbs. Could something have happened?

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked. His cell phone is not in the service area. The signal must have been cut off,¡± Shi Yan replied.

    How could Fu Tingyu sit still when Gu Yan was missing? He stood up and said as he walked, ¡°Get ready to go into the mountains. Get some of the Ye brothers toe over. The rest of you continue to check Gu Yan¡¯s whereabouts. Don¡¯t limit yourself. Also, check the news of the Crimson Sand Organization.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Lord Four¡± Shi Yan took out his phone and made a call as he walked out.

    An hourter, Ye Qing drove towards the rumored mountain.

    Shi Yan stayed at the branchpany to handle some matters.

    Fu Tingyu took out his phone, dialed a familiar number.

    Qin Shu had just finished packing her clothes when her phone rang. She took out her phone and nced at the caller ID. When she realized it was a man calling, she immediately picked up the call.

    The man¡¯s deep and maic voice rang in her ear. It was also very familiar.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going on vacation. I just have something to do.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Shu felt a sense of loss. ¡°Next time, we¡¯ll go after you¡¯re done.¡±

    The man held his phone tightly. He really wanted to bring her along, just by his side.

    He was afraid that Han Xiao would take advantage of the situation and steal Babe away from him.

    However, it was too dangerous to enter the mountains. Gu Yan was missing, and he did not know what exactly had happened. He could not bring her along with him.

    Making a choice was undoubtedly difficult.

    On one side, Gu Yan was his brother who had grown up together with him. On the other side, it was his woman. It was very likely that he would be poached by his love rival.

    At the thought of this, the man¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°Keep a distance from Han Xiao. Remember what you said, do you hear me?¡±

    Qin Shu wanted to say that she and Han Xiao were just friends, but when she remembered that the man was still angry, she could only nod. ¡°Well, are you stilling over tonight?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The man paused, and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Well, you take care of yourself and rest. Don¡¯t stay upte anymore.¡±

    Fu Tingyu waited for her to hang up the phone. He gripped his phone tightly, still feeling uneasy. What if... What if Babe believed Han Xiao¡¯s words?

    Qin Shu hung up the phone. She sat on the bed and didn¡¯t want to move. Her original n was disrupted, making her a little anxious.

    For the next two days, Qin Shu went to ss normally. She often met some ssmates who asked her for a video of her singing that day.

    ¡°Qin Shu, just send it to me. I really like that song.¡± A female ssmate insisted on asking for it.

    Qin Shu rejected her directly. ¡°That song is not for sharing. I can¡¯t send it to you.¡±

    Although her hacking skills were top-notch, even if she uploaded it to the Inte to attract views, she still had ways to delete it.

    But no matter how good a hacker was, with so many people posting it and keeping it for themselves, how could she delete them all?

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to it myself. If It¡¯s not leaked, Qin Shu, can you just send it to me?¡± That female ssmate didn¡¯t give up and continued to persuade her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t.¡± After saying that, Qin Shu left straight away.

    They were all moring for it. There was another reason, and that was that she had deleted that segment of the school anniversary celebration. That¡¯s right, she had deleted it herself.

    The performance on the day of the school anniversary celebration had been recorded by a video camera. She had directly deleted that segment.

    The female student saw that Qin Shu ignored her and left directly. She was a little angry. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just for listening? So stingy. Even if she uploads to the APP, it will help her attract fans. Seriously, stingy person.¡±

    In the student union, Yan Jing did note for the past two days. Because of the matter of her skirt splitting, she was too embarrassed to go out.

    But in school, she had toe out for ss, right?

    So today, when she came out to the ss, she was much more low-key than usual. She did not go looking for trouble with Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu was also very happy. When she had nothing to do after ss, she took out her phone and sent messages to the man. Only then did she realize that the piano performance and the singing video had not been sent to him.

    She directly clicked on the video and sent it over. She also sent a message.

    For the whole afternoon, the phone was very quiet. It was strangely quiet.

    When she returned to her apartment after school, she did not receive any reply from the man. She could not help but feel a little strange.

    Based on her understanding of men, they would definitely call her after receiving the video.

    She thought for a while and dialed the man¡¯s phone. After a while, a sound said, ¡°Hello, the subscriber you have dialed is not in the service area...¡±

    She frowned. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he in the service area?¡±

    After Ye Xue finished preparing dinner, she came over to call her. ¡°Qin Shu! It is time for dinner.¡±

    ¡°I aming.¡± Qin Shu held her phone tightly. It was better to go over after dinner and see what he was busy with these two days.

    How could he be indifferent when he saw the video she sent?

    When she walked to the dining table, she found that everyone at the dining table was there. She sat down and picked up her chopsticks to eat. She suddenly looked up at Fu Tingyan. ¡°Have you contacted your brother these two days?¡±

    Fu Tingyan stopped eating and replied, ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just asking.¡± Qin Shu lowered her head and started eating. She ate a little fast and wanted to find him as soon as possible because she felt a little anxious.

    ¡°Did you quarrel with my brother again?¡±

 Chapter 518: Have a Blast Together, to the Manâ€™s Company

    <h4>Chapter 518: Have a st Together, to the Man¡¯s Company</h4>

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t want to specte but he thought that the couple used to have issues because they were seeing each other too muchst time. Although it was rare now, they used to fight a lot in the past.

    ¡°What do you mean again?¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but want to punch him. ¡°Can¡¯t you just wish us the best?¡±

    ¡°I want to, but there is a problem between you and my brother...¡±. Feeling Qin Shu¡¯s gaze turn cold, he changed his words immediately. ¡°You just need to coax him.¡±

    Bo Ye nced at Fu Tingyu and took a bite of his rice.

    Qin Shu ignored Fu Tingyan and continued eating.

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He nced at Jiang Yu and Ye Xue and realized that they were getting along quite well. Rtionships were also dependant on personalities?

    Jiang Yu took a bite of his rice and said to Ye Xue, ¡°We¡¯ll go to the moviester. Put on some more clothes. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Xue replied. She wondered what she should wearter.

    To the movies?

    Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°What movies are you guys going to watchter?¡±

    Jiang Yu replied, ¡°Thrillers.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Tingyan nodded thoughtfully. He turned to look at Bo Ye. ¡°We¡¯ll go and take a lookter.¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°My injury...¡±

    Bo Ye:¡±...¡±

    Fu Tingyan clenched his chopsticks and took a mouthful of rice. Bo Ye¡¯s silence meant that he had agreed to go.

    After Qin Shu was done with her meal, she put down her bowl and chopsticks and said to the few people at the dining table, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    After saying that, she left the dining table and went straight to the second floor.

    The four people at the dining table watched Qin Shu leave.

    Not long after, Qin Shu came down with her backpack and walked out of the apartment.

    Jiang Yu retracted his gaze and suggested, ¡°Since Qin Shu wouldn¡¯t be here tonight and there¡¯s no work tomorrow, let¡¯s y all night. Movies first and then karaoke. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything,¡± Fu Tingyan said.

    Bo Ye said, ¡°I object.¡±

    Ye Xue was reluctant too, but she didn¡¯t dare to voice it out.

    Jiang Yu raised his hand and deliberately counted the three of them. ¡°One, two, three, three to one. The objection is invalid.¡±

    Bo Ye continued, ¡°Ye Xue is a girl. It wouldn¡¯t look good on her if she doesn¡¯t return home all night.¡±

    Jiang Yu turned his head to look at Ye Xue. Ye Xue raised her head slightly and looked at him innocently, which made him reconsider his suggestion.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Ye Xue and then at Bo Ye. ¡°Let¡¯s not go to karaoke. Just stay in the apartment and have a st.¡±

    Jiang Yu nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Ye Xue let out a sigh of relief and lowered her head to take a bite of her rice.

    ...

    After Qin Shu left the school, she hailed a cab and went to the branch office.

    When she reached the branch office, it was already eight in the evening.

    She paid and exited the cab.

    Standing in front of the office building, the employees had already gone home for the night. She looked at the top floor and realised that the lights were on, which meant that there someone was still in the office.

    She retracted her gaze and walked straight into the building.

    The office building was quiet. There were no one else other than the security guards.

    In order to avoid trouble, Qin Shu bypassed the security guards and took the elevator directly to the top floor.

    ¡°Ding¡±

    The elevator door opened and Qin Shu walked out. It took her some time to locate the office.

    The office door was tightly shut. She did not knock but held the doorknob and pushed the door open. The heavy door made a sound when pushed open.

    The person inside raised his head warily and looked in the direction of the door. He was surprised when he saw Qin Shu at the door.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze swept past Shi Yan and looked at the office desk beside him. She didn¡¯t see anyone. She then looked at the lounge on the other side. The door to the lounge was tightly shut.

    Shi Yan knew that Qin Shu was here to look for Master Fu. He stood and went up to greet her. ¡°Madam Fu, why are you here?¡±

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and looked at Shi Yan. ¡°Where is he? Where did he go?¡±

    ¡°Master Fu is out on some errands. What urgent matter brought you here?¡± Shi Yan felt that Qin Shu hade at a bad time. Master Fu had entered the mountain and he did not know when he would be back.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Yan. She was a little puzzled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he bring you along?¡±

    ¡°I have something to do here.¡± Shi Yan replied guiltily.

    ¡°Then why can¡¯t I reach him on his cell phone?¡± Qin Shu asked again.

    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s no signal.¡±

    ¡°When will hee back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but...¡±

    Qin Shu knew that Shi Yan was lying the moment she heard him. She stared at him.

    Shi Yan couldn¡¯t continue under Qin Shu¡¯s sharp gaze.

    Only then did Qin Shu ask, ¡°Where on earth did he go?¡±

    Shi Yan was a little torn. Should he tell her? Master Fu did not leave instructions on this matter when he left.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even tell me where he went?¡± Qin Shu frowned. She had a bad feeling.

    Shi Yan lowered his eyes. ¡°Young Master Gu is missing. Master Fu went to look for him.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu remembered that it had been a while since Gu Yan went into the mountains to pick herbs. There had been no news about him, and she had forgotten about it because of what had happened.

    However, Fu Tingyu¡¯s martial prowess was negligible.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. ¡°How many Ye brothers did he bring?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. There should be no less than twenty of them, because it would be faster to search separately.¡±

    Qin Shu thought about it and realised that it made sense. The mountain area was vast. It would be a waste of time to only have one search group. ¡°Have you found anything yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Shi Yan said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Yan heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that she wanted to look for Master Fu, but fortunately, she didn¡¯t.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t stay any longer. She left the office after saying that.

    Shi Yan immediately followed and sent Qin Shu out.

    After leaving the office building, Qin Shu hailed a cab and got in. ¡°To Imperial University.¡±

    The driver drove off.

    Shi Yan stood there for a while and felt a little worried. He wondered how the search was going?

    ...

    After Qin Shu returned to the apartment, she realised that there was no one in the apartment. She thought that they must have gone out to y, and didn¡¯t think much about it.

    She went straight to the second floor. After tidying up, she carried her bag and went down. When she walked to the balcony, she saw that Boss was sleeping in his crib.

    She bent down and carried him out from his crib.

    Boss woke up the moment Qin Shu stretched out her hand. His pair of dark green eyes looked at Qin Shu. He felt neglected because Qin Shu didn¡¯t y with her these few days.

    Qin Shu also knew that she had neglected Boss these few days. She rubbed his head and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡± Boss¡¯ dark green eyes lit up. He was bored after being cooped up in the apartment for a long time and wanted to go out to y.

    Hearing Boss shout so happily, Qin Shu knew that he also wanted to go out. She rubbed his head again. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She carried Boss out of the apartment.

    This time, she didn¡¯t let anyone apany her. She was the only one.

    She left the school and hailed a cab.

    She bought some things along the way to use in the mountains, keeping everything simple.

 Chapter 519: Suspected of Lying. Met an Acquaintance in the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 519: Suspected of Lying. Met an Acquaintance in the Mountain</h4>

    The cab driver drove for an hour, but he couldn¡¯t find the mountain. He had been driving a cab in the capital for ten years, but he had never heard of a mountain nearby.

    He began to suspect that this little girl was lying.

    ¡°Little girl, is there really a mountain here? I have been driving for so long, but I haven¡¯t seen it. Are you mistaken?¡± The driver asked as he drove.

    ¡°Just follow the route I told you. The fare will be doubled.¡± Qin Shu looked out of the window. She had been there once and remembered the route clearly.

    He was only willing to drive her because of the high fare in the beginning. Now that he heard that the fare was doubled, it was already more than the ie of his cab for a month. Although he was worried, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the high fare in the end and continued to drive her.

    Along the way, the driver was a little worried and afraid that he would be cheated.

    There had been an incident where a cab driver was killed.

    The cab drove for more than two hours to the foot of the mountain. It was already two in the morning, and the foot of the mountain was pitch dark.

    The cab driver heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing the shadows of the mountain.

    Qin Shu paid the expensive fare, and carried Boss out of the car. She opened the trunk, took out her things, and closed the lid.

    Only then did the taxi driver drive away.

    Qin Shu took a look at the mountain. She didn¡¯t expect toe here again.

    She couldn¡¯t see anything because it was too dark. As such, she would need to rest at the foot of the mountain for a night before entering the mountain tomorrow morning.

    ¡°Boss, you y by yourself for a while.¡± She put Boss on the ground, turned around, and took out a tent from her bag. There was also amp that had a reserve of electricity.

    She fixed themp in one ce, and started pitching the tent.

    It was dark, so Boss couldn¡¯t be bothered to run. He just stayed where he was and watched Qin Shu busy herself with the tent.

    It was already an hourter when shepleted pitching the tent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest first.¡± She looked at Boss and found that he had just been sitting there, not moving. She picked him up and brought him into the tent.

    After entering the tent, Qin Shu put Boss to the side andy down. She patted Boss¡¯ furry head and said, ¡°Go to sleep first. You still have to wake up early tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss meowed softly. His wasn¡¯t loud, as if he knew that it was already midnight.

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Qin Shu smiled at Boss before closing her eyes to sleep.

    Boss saw this and shrunk his body. He coiled his tail and rested his head on his paws to sleep.

    Qin Shu woke and started packing the next day, just as the rays appear above the horizon.

    Boss woke up with Qin Shu. He obediently stayed at the side and waited for Qin Shu to finish her work.

    Qin Shu spent some time to pack up the tent.

    Before she left, she took out the fish jerky as well as some bread and milk that she had prepared beforehand.

    The fish jerky was for Boss. After opening it, she poured it into the te in front of him. She also poured some milk and ced it next to the fish jerky.

    Boss¡¯ dark green eyes lit up when he smelled the fish jerky. He had not had it for the past few days.

    Qin Shu saw how greedy Boss was. She held back herughter and said, ¡°Eat it. We have work to do after this.¡±

    Boss did not wait for Qin Shu to speak. He lowered his head and began to enjoy his fish jerky and milk.

    Qin Shu ate her bread with milk and looked at the mountain in front of her. The sun had not risen yet and the surroundings were foggy. She could only see the rough outline of the mountain. Even so, she could see how big the mountain was.

    Gu Yan had disappeared. It would be a huge feat to locate him in this mountain.

    Should she look for Fu Tingyu first or Gu Yan first?

    Qin Shu finished the milk and bread. She patted the crumbs from her hands and stood up. She lifted the bag from the ground and looked at Boss. He had finished eating and was licking his paws. ¡°Let¡¯s go Boss. We¡¯ll look for your Master first.¡±

    Boss mea hint of dissatisfaction.

    Qin Shu shook her head helplessly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. You lead the way.¡±

    Because Boss¡¯ nose was very sensitive, he could smell scents that people could not detect. He was familiar with Gu Yan and Fu Tingyu, so he could clearly distinguish and identify them.

    ¡°Meow.¡± Boss shook off hisngour and took the lead.

    Qin Shu also quickened her pace and followed.

    She was familiar with the road used as it was the same one that she took when she visited previously. There were also memories of her and Han Xiao on the mountain.

    She and Boss walked on the mountain for a whole day. They ate in the afternoon and didn¡¯t find Fu Tingyu even till evening.

    They could only set up a tent in the mountain rest for a night and continue searching next day.

    The next morning, after breakfast, she and Boss continued their search.

    When they were halfway up the mountain, Qin Shu saw a figure wrapped in a cotton jacket with white speckled hair behind a tree. It was an old navy blue jacket. He looked familiar from the side.

    She walked over curiously. The closer she got, the more he looked like the old grandpa she metst time. Just as she was about to speak, she saw the old Grandpa put up a hand to silence her. She opened her mouth, but no sound came out.

    She stood there and watched the old man pounce forward suddenly. His whole body was hidden in the grass as if he was catching a rabbit. However, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to catch one like this.

    ¡°Finally found a mountain ginseng. It can be sold for a lot of money.¡± The old man stood up with a smile. He held the ginseng in his hand. It was quite big and had fresh soil on its roots.

    His eyes were smiling and had a twinkle to them. He walked to Qin Shu with the ginseng and asked her, ¡°You also entered the mountain?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s such a coincidence to meet you.¡± Qin Shu replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a few days. Didn¡¯t youe inst time?¡± The old man asked as he put the ginseng into the cloth bag on his back.

    ¡°I came in this time to look for someone.¡± said Qin Shu as she nced at the cloth bag. There were a lot of things in it. It should be all medicine that he picked from the mountain this time round.

    ¡°What a coincidence! I met a group of people yesterday. They were also looking for people.¡± The old man still had a smile on his face.

    There was some surprise on Qin Shu¡¯s nervous face. ¡°You saw them? Do you know how many people there are?¡±

    ¡°The four of them were headed south. If you want to find them, you won¡¯t be able to catch up to them today,¡± the old man said.

    Qin Shu also knew that it would be difficult to catch up to them. She was two dayste afterall.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take two more days.¡±

    The old man looked at the pitch-ck cat beside Qin Shu, especially its dark green eyes. They were the color of emeralds, so deep that one couldn¡¯t see the bottom. ¡°Your cat is quite special.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pet cat.¡± Qin Shu looked down at Boss. She didn¡¯t want others to know that Boss was different from ordinary cats.

    The old man stared at Boss for a long time before he retracted his gaze and looked at Qin Shu with a smile. ¡°I have a medicinal herb here. Do you want it? If you want it, I¡¯ll sell it to you.¡±

    ¡°What kind of medicinal herb?¡± Qin Shu looked at the old man doubtfully. She felt that he¡¯s habouring ill intentions.

 Chapter 520: A great bargain. This was a Bit Awkward, Dear

    <h4>Chapter 520: A great bargain. This was a Bit Awkward, Dear</h4>

    ¡°Just you wait.¡± The old man lowered his head. His two calloused hands pulled open the cloth bag. His hands dug around inside and pulled out a fresh herb. There was still fresh soil at the root.

    ¡°This is the one. Do you want it?¡± The old man handed the herb in his hand to Qin Shu as if he was presenting a treasure. It was evidenced however, that he was only interested in the money.

    In order to find herbs, Qin Shu did a lot of research on herbs in order to help her in her search for herbs. If it was useful, she could buy it for Gu Yan.

    If it was useless, she didn¡¯t need to waste the money.

    She wasn¡¯t cash strapped but she did not want to be taken advantage of.

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± She took the herb from the old man and looked at it carefully. The herb looked unfamiliar, but she felt like she had seen it somewhere before.

    She turned it over and looked at it again.

    The old man saw that she was silent and was looking at the herb repeatedly. He was afraid that it would not sell well if she handled it carelessly. He said, ¡°Do you want to buy it? If you don¡¯t want to buy it, then don¡¯t keep touching it. It will be difficult to sell after.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the old man¡¯s greedy look. She lowered her eyes and looked at the herb in her hand again. She said after much consideration, ¡°I¡¯ll buy this herb. Name a price.¡±

    Her grandfather¡¯s gaze swept over Qin Shu. He looked at the bag behind her. It didn¡¯t look like she was carrying cash.

    ¡°Well. Do you have any cash with you?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°How much do you want? I do not have much on me.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up. Greed shed past his eyes. ¡°Do you have ten thousand?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Shu paused. ¡°Then you have to answer a question.¡±

    ¡°Ask away. I¡¯ll definitely answer if I know the answer.¡± The old man answered sincerely.

    ¡°How did you find this mountain?¡± Qin Shu was purely curious because the driver had mentioned that there was no mountain nearby.

    The old man nced at the mountain. ¡°I found it by ident. It is a bit secluded, so no one knows. This mountain is a treasure trove...¡±

    The old man realized that he had divulged too much. He changed the topic immediately and appeared greedy again. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have cash. Hand over the money and I¡¯ll hand over the goods.¡±

    Qin Shu understood what the old man had said just now. He had found this mountain by ident and it was a treasure trove because many things here could be sold for money.

    The old man didn¡¯t change at all. He still looked very crafty.

    Qin Shu opened the zipper on the side of her bag and took out a wad of money. It was a total of ten thousand dors. Fromst time she took it out, she hadn¡¯t used it since, and hadn¡¯t taken it out from her bag.

    She handed the ten thousand dors to the old man. ¡°It¡¯s exaactly ten thousand dors. Do tally it.¡±

    The old man took the money and wetted his finger at the corner of his mouth. He then started counting the money. He was quick, with speedparable to a bank teller.

    In a short while, he finished counting the ten thousand dors.

    ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s exactly ten thousand dors.¡± The old man handed the herb to Qin Shu. ¡°Here you go. This herb isn¡¯t readily avable on the market. You have picked up a bargain.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but smile. She didn¡¯t believe that she had gotten a bargain, especially a bargain from a money-grubber.

    She took the herb over and looked at them carefully. There were only two leaves amd the roots were reddish. There were indeed no herb of this kind on the market.

    She squatted down and took off her backpack. She unzipped it and took out a transparent bag. She put the herb in and put it into her backpack.

    The old man also wrapped the ten thousand dors cash with a piece of embroidered silk cloth and stuffed it into the cloth bag.

    Qin Shu carried her bag and looked at the old man. ¡± I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯m in a hurry to find someone.¡±

    ¡°Go, go. I should get out of the mountain. I¡¯ve gained a lot this time.¡± The old man waved at her and turned to walk down the mountain.

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and looked at Boss. ¡°Let¡¯s go too. I don¡¯t know if we can catch up to him tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss ran forward with his four limbs and short legs.

    Qin Shu quickened her pace and followed him.

    There was no sight of Fu Tingyu the next afternoon as well.

    Qin Shu nced at Boss who was running in front. Although different from normal cats, it was still a cat after all. It was very tiring after walking in the mountains for three days.

    This also made her heart ache a little.

    She shouted at Boss¡¯ petite figure, ¡°Boss, take a rest.¡±

    Boss stopped and turned to look at Qin Shu. He waited for her to walk over and meowed at her

    ¡°Take a rest first. I¡¯ll give you some fish jerky.¡± Qin Shu walked over and sat down on a mound. She took out a bag of fish jerky from her bag. After tearing it open, she started feeding it to Boss.

    Boss sniffed and started eating with his mouth open.

    At this moment in the capital, Fu Tingyan woke up earlier than usual. He nced at the bed across from him. The mattress was folded neatly. He realized that Bo Ye woke up earlier than him every day.

    He yawned, stood up, and walked to the bathroom. He reached out for the door knob but realized that the bathroom was locked from inside.

    He frowned and pushed the bathroom door. ¡°Bo Ye, why did you lock the door ?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Bo Ye¡¯s clear, cold voice came from inside.

    Fu Tingyan was a little displeased. ¡°Why are you more troublesome than me?¡±

    After a while, he heard the sound of flushing water.

    He waited for a while, but no one came to open the door. He pushed the door impatiently and made a ruckus, ¡°Why don¡¯t you open the door?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Muffled sounds came from the batheroom. Bo Ye must be brushing his teeth.

    Fu Tingyan put his hands on his waist. His face darkened, indicating his impatience.

    After a while, the bathroom door opened from the inside. Bo Ye had already washed up and walked out dressed neatly.

    His hairstyle was the same as usual. Thefringe nted right and covered some of his brows. His expression was cold.

    Fu Tingyan espressed unhappily. ¡°We¡¯re both men. Is there a need to lock the door?¡±

    Bo Ye replied, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Change it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my habit. I can¡¯t change it.¡± Bo Ye¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.

    ¡°Then should I help you change it?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be...¡±

    Bo Ye turned his head to look at Fu Tingyan in confusion. Fu Tingyan had just lowered his body to approach him. He wanted to ask him, but when he saw him turn his head, he stopped moving.

    The two of them were facing each other. The tip of their noses was pressed against each other. They were very close, so close that they could see each other¡¯s skin.

    A faint peppermint scent waved between them because the toothpaste Bo Ye used was peppermint-vored.

    The two of them were bbergasted.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Bo Ye¡¯s pair of thick eysahes which fluttered like a small fan.

    His skin was very white and delicate. There weren¡¯t even any pores on it.

 Chapter 521: Stunted Growth? Fu Tingyu is Out of the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 521: Stunted Growth? Fu Tingyu is Out of the Mountain</h4>

    It was the first time Bo Ye had seen Fu Tingyan up close. His phoenix eyes were indeed charming. They were so seductive.

    Bo Ye recovered after a short daze. He turned his head to the other side and moved the tip of his nose away.

    Fu Tingyan also came back to his senses and saw Bo Ye¡¯s slightly red ears. Only then did he realize that Bo Ye¡¯s ears were also delicate and pretty, and they were slightly different from normal guys¡¯. He couldn¡¯t state what was different specifically. Perhaps they were more beautiful...

    He retracted his stray thoughts and continued what he wanted to say just now. ¡°Were you secretly doing something inside?¡±

    Bo Ye was bewildered. He turned his head to look at Fu Tingyan. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What are you nervous about? Perhaps you¡¯re feeling guilty?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± After saying that, Bo Ye walked straight out.

    Fu Tingyan turned his head to look at Bo Ye¡¯s departure. What are you pretending for? You¡¯re a man aren¡¯t you.

    He retracted his gaze and walked into the bathroom to wash up.

    ...

    Ye Xue had caught a cold today. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t let her make breakfast. He called for four sets of breakfast delivery instead.

    four of them came down to the dining table around the same time.

    Jiang Yu ced the breakfast on the dining table and said, ¡°Ye Xue has caught a cold. I¡¯ll let her rest for a few days.¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°It¡¯s cold now. Ye Xue doesn¡¯t have to wake up early to cook every day.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nodded in agreement. ¡°I agree. She¡¯s not here to cook. She can do it once in a while.¡±

    Ye Xue listened to their words and felt a warm tingle in her heart. If it were those people, they would have wanted to get more out of her. ¡°I have the habit of waking up early. Cooking is very simple. You guys don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony.¡±

    Jiang Yu turned his head to look at Ye Xue and stretched out his hand to flick her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t cook next time. You can cook when I want to enjoy your cooking. Do you hear me?¡±

    Ye Xue felt that cooking was nothing, but it was as if she had made a huge sacrifice after hearing what they said. Now that she listened to Jiang Yu¡¯s words, she could only cook when he wanted to eat?

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xue could only nod and agree.

    Jiang Yu then withdrew his gaze in satisfaction and continued eating breakfast.

    Ye Xue ate a few mouthfuls of breakfast. When she saw that Qin Shu¡¯s seat was empty, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Qin Shu hasn¡¯t been back for three days, isn¡¯t it? What if something went wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Qin Shu must have gone to your brother¡¯s ce. Why isn¡¯t she back een after three days?¡±Jiang Yu was also a little puzzled.

    Bo Ye stopped eating and looked up at Qin Shu¡¯s seat. It had been three days.

    ¡°Maybe my brother didn¡¯t want to let her go, or maybe he took her out to y. You don¡¯t know my brother. He wishs he can be with her 24 hours a day.¡±

    Fu Tingyan sighed in his heart, feeling a little helpless. His brother loves his wife too much. Nothing was more important than Qin Shul.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like your brother can¡¯t live without your Qin Shu.¡± Jiang Yu still found it unbelievable.

    Fu Tingyan looked up at Jiang Yu and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. My brother can¡¯t live without her.¡±

    He sighed, lowered his head, and continued to eat his breakfast.

    For Qin Shu, his brother was even willing to send him abroad.

    The other three people at the dining table looked at Fu Tingyan, guessing the authenticity of his words.

    His brother was a famous person in Jiangcheng. He was unparalleled in all aspects, but he couldn¡¯t do without a woman. How could they not doubt the authenticity the situation?

    ¡°If Qin Shu is with your brother, then there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Jiang Yu tilted his head, picked up a red bean roll, and put it into Ye Xue¡¯s te. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tingyan¡¯s brother is amazing. Qin Shu will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xue nodded, lowered her head, and picked up the red bean roll with her chopsticks, bringing it to her mouth.

    Since Fu Tingyan said so, there was no need for everyone to worry.

    After breakfast, everyone went to ss.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s wounds had not fully healed yet, so he had Bo Ye drive him to ss.

    In the car

    Fu Tingyan ssupported his head on his palm and looked at Bo Ye. He was really quite thin. The waist and arms that he xposed previously were so slender he could have roken them easily.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat when you were young?¡±

    Bo Ye asked while driving, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s gaze scanned Bo Ye¡¯s body. He was skinny and not tall.

    He chuckled. ¡°With your figure, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re stunted. Weren you a picky eater when you were young?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Stunted?

    Bo Ye replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s train together when I recover. With your small frame, the next time we meet your brother, you might really need to be stretchered back.¡±

    Bo Ye, ¡°...¡±.

    ¡°You¡¯re not interested in learning martial arts?¡± Fu Tingyan asked again.

    Bo Ye replied with one word, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I want to learn martial arts as well. To be as good as my brother.¡±

    Bo Ye was bemused when he heard that.

    Fu Tingyan seemed to have remembered something. ¡°My brother went out to learn martial arts for three years. That ce is quite mysterious. Are you interested in going together?¡±

    Bo Ye seemed to be interested. ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll have to ask my brother for the details. Besides, it doesn¡¯t seem that easy to enter that ce.¡±

    Hearing that, Bo Ye became even more interested. ¡°What are the requirements?¡±

    Fu Tingyan knew that Bo Ye was interested. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my brother the next time he¡¯s here. There were quite a number of entry requirements.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Bo ye replied.

    Hearing Bo Ye¡¯s faint ¡°Okay¡±, Fu Tingyan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Wash my socks for me tonight.¡±

    Bo Ye ¡°...¡± Taking an inch and asking for a mile!

    Ever since he was young, Bo Ye had never washed anyone else¡¯s socks. Ever since he shared a room with Fu Tingyan, Fu Tingyan would make him wash his socks every now and then.

    He could always find a reason and a way to make him wash his socks.

    Seeing Bo Ye¡¯s speechless expression, the smile in Fu Tingyan¡¯s eyes deepened.

    ...

    ...

    At this moment, on the fourth morning on the mountain

    She had been eating bread and milk for a few days, she felt like she¡¯s already turning into a piece of bread herself.

    Boss had also been eating fish jerky and milk for so many days he¡¯s also turning into a fish jerky.

    This morning, Qin Shu carried the bag and followed Boss all the way. In the end, she found that she had actually reached the foot of the mountain.

    It¡¯s the forth day and she didn¡¯t know how far she had walked. Now that she had suddenly reached the foot of the mountain, could it be that Fu Tingyu had already left the mountain?

    Boss was standing on a very big rock.

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss turned his head to look at Qin Shu as if to say, ¡°Shall we continue walking?¡±

    Qin Shu put down the bag by her feet. She could feel the pain just by a mere lift of her hand.

    She had been walking with such a weight on her back for the past few days that there¡¯s abrasion on her shoulders. Her arms did not feel like they belonged to her, and she had slept listlessly.

    This was theresult of not having regr exercise.

    Boss had stopped here, which meant that Fu Tingyu had already gone down the mountain. Could it be that he had found Gu Yan?

    She took out her phone and nced at the iing calls and messages. She did not see any messages or missed calls from the man, which meant that Gu Yan had not yet been found.

 Chapter 522: You canâ€™t Afford to Offend These People. Met Two Person on the Roads.

    <h4>Chapter 522: You can¡¯t Afford to Offend These People. Met Two Person on the Roads.</h4>

    A hint of doubt shed in her eyes. She put away her phone, took out herptop from her bag, sat down on the rock behind her, and opened theptop.

    Although there was a signal at the foot of the mountain, it was weak and would affect the speed.

    Now, she could only find Fu Tingyu¡¯s specific location through the Ye family base¡¯s GPS.

    Qin Shu quickly typed on the keyboard, andplicated codes jumped onto the screen. She was very familiar with entering the Ye family base.

    However, the inte was a little choppy, so her speed was much slower.

    After entering, she realized that the man¡¯s location was no longer in the GPS system.

    ¡°Could it be that he hasn¡¯t gone down the mountain yet?¡±

    Because there was no signal in the mountain, the location would not be disyed.

    She turned her head and looked at Boss. Boss had already brought her to the foot of the mountain, which also meant that the man had already left the mountain.

    Boss¡¯ dark green eyes stared at Qin Shu, as if waiting for her next action.

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and looked back at theputer screen, only to find that she had been... caught.

    Ye family¡¯s base

    Ye Liang looked at the person who had suddenly barged in. This was the second time in recent times that someone hade in to steal the location. Fortunately, they had been intercepted this time.

    He quickly sent a message over.

    Qin Shu continued typing the code and saw that the other party had sent a message at the bottom right corner.

    [ Who are you? What¡¯s your purpose? ]

    [ Someone you can¡¯t afford to offend! ]

    Qin Shu quickly replied with six words and continued typing the code.

    Ye Liang stared at the other party¡¯s reply and his face darkened. ¡°Who is this person? Why is he so arrogant?¡±

    Realizing that the other party had made a new move, he shouted behind him, ¡°Ye Mo,e over. That guy is here again.¡± His hands did not stop as he spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m ranked in the top four on the hacker rankings. How dare he provoke me like this?¡±

    ¡°The one fromst time?¡± Ye Mo walked over and looked at theputer screen, frowning.

    Ye Mo was ranked in the top three on the hacker rankings.

    ¡°I guess so. I noticed that guy the moment he came in. I blocked him, and he still dares to provoke me.¡± Ye Liang was determined not to let the other party escape this time round.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down. The other party must havee with a purpose,¡± Ye Mo reminded.

    Qin Shu stared at theputer screen. The inte speed was too slow. Normally, it would only take a few minutes, but this time, it would take more than double the time.

    When she realized that Ye Liang was blocking her way, she didn¡¯t mind. She only needed a few seconds to go in and take a nce at Ye Luo¡¯s location.

    After entering, she only stayed for two seconds. She didn¡¯t wait for Ye Liang to stop her before she exited. She didn¡¯t even remove the traces. She wasn¡¯t afraid that Ye Liang woulde looking for her.

    This was because there was nothing on thisptop. They wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything even if they follwed the trail here.

    Ye Luo¡¯s exact location was the Capital. On the sixth route, he should be leaving the Capital now.

    He must be with the man. He was preparing to leave the Capital, and the man would definitely leave the Capital too.

    Gu Yan didn¡¯t go missing on the mountain?

    Qin Shu frowned, closing theptop in her hand and putting it into her backpack.

    Now that she was nning to leave the mountain, she didn¡¯t need some luggage she was carrying anymore.

    Qin Shu packed up and travelled light this time round. Her original oversized bag became much smaller.

    Boss was resting on a rock. The sun was shining on the rock. As he basked in the sun, he watchedzily Qin Shu pack her luggage.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t n to bring along the things that she had discarded. Her bag was lighter, and as such the burden on her shoulders was a lot less. The abrasions still hurt, but it wasn¡¯t as painful as before.

    She waved at Boss. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Boss.¡±

    Boss had also rested enough. He stood up, stretched his back, and walked over to Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu picked up Boss and walked towards the main road.

    Boss¡¯ feet grew calluses from the few days of walkng around in the mountain. Boss was afterall, a cat that was also pampered and spoiled. Walking on the mountain road for a few days would definitely be tiring, so it was better to carry him before finding a car.

    Boss loved to be carried. It was a form of enjoyment for him.

    There were no cars nearby. It was a long walk before he could even see a hint of shadow of a car.

    After walking on the mountain for a few days, it was child¡¯s y now. The road was t and did not require much effort.

    However..

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked forward along the path. She did not even know if she could reach the ce to take the car before nightfall.

    She could only pick up her pace and continue walking. In order to get on a vehicle before nightfall, she continued to forward without stopping for even water.

    Boss felt a little drowsy in her arms and fell asleep after a short while.

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and nced at Boss. She realized that it had its head tilted back and its mouth was slightly open, revealing two sharp fangs. It was very fast asleep.

    She smiled and continued to walk.

    After walking for nearly two hours, a gray van stopped beside her. The van was a little old, and the paint on the edge of the door had already peeled off.

    The window of the van slowly rolled down, and a person peeked out. That person¡¯s face was dark, and he looked very ordinary.

    ¡°Little girl, where are you going? Do you want to hitch a ride?¡± The driver of the van was called Zhang San, and he relied on delivering goods for a living. When grew some ulterior motives when he saw a little girl walking alone on a remote path.

    Qin Shu tilted her head and found a man sitting in the passenger seat. His skin color was slightly paler than the man in front of her, and he too, looked very ordinary.

    It was definitely a lot more convenient to hitch a ride than to walk.

    ¡°Where are you going? To the station?¡± Qin Shu blinked her eyes and stared at them with her clear eyes. She looked like a little girl who didn¡¯t know anything about the world.

    ¡°Of course. Just give us the fare. Get in the car.¡± Zhang San sized up the little girl in front of him as he spoke. She looked like a student with a pair of sses on her nose. Her skin was really fair. She would definitely look pretty without the sses, if he sold her, she would definitely be able to get them a lot of money.

    Qin Shu was a little hesitant. She was not afraid of what the other party wanted to do because the two men in the car were both ordinary people and did not have any martial arts skills.

    Seeing her hesitation, Zhang San continued, ¡°There are no cars on this road. We frequent this area because we nhad to ferry goods. If you walk, who knows when you will be able to walk out. It will be very dangerous for a little girl like you when it turns dark as well.¡±

    ¡°Thank you then.¡±Qin Shu opened the backseat door, sat in it, and then closed the car door.

    After walking for so long, her legs would feel weak and sore once she sat down. It was apanied by swelling pain. Now she could rest.

    Qin Shu hugged Boss and leaned against the back of the chair, feeling much more rxed.

    Zhang San closed the window and looked at the rearview mirror. He found that the little girl was not cautious. He looked at hispanion in the passenger seat. The two of them exchanged nces and understood each other¡¯s thoughts.

    Zhang San drove to the main road ahead. On the way, he nced at the little girl in the back seat and found that she was resting with her eyes closed, as if she was very tired.

 Chapter 523: Sold to a Nightclub, Boss Had a Tacit Understanding

    <h4>Chapter 523: Sold to a Nightclub, Boss Had a Tacit Understanding</h4>

    Qin Shu leaned back in his chair. Originally, he just wanted to close his eyes and rest, but after a while, he felt sleepy and fell asleep.

    Boss had no idea what the time was.

    An hour and a halfter

    Zhang San parked his car at the entrance of a nightclub called Golden Resplendence.

    Golden Resplendence was thergest nightclub in the capital, and it wasvishly decorated.

    After exchanging a nce with hispanion, he open the car door and got out.

    Hispanion nced at the back seat and found that the girl behind him was fast asleep. She showed no signs of waking up, and this was all thanks to the knockout incense.

    Before Qin Shu got into the car, they lit the knockout incense in the car. It was colorless and odorless.

    Not long after, Zhang San walked over with a man in a ck suit.

    ¡°Look at this little girl. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Zhang San opened the backseat door and showed the goods to the nightclub manager.

    The man took two steps forward and looked at the girl in the backseat. The lights in the car were dim but he could still see the girl in the backseat. Although she was wearing very old-fashioned sses, he still could tell that her facial features were not bad.

    He reached out his hand and they came to the front of her sses. He took off the sses on the girl¡¯s nose bridge. The sses were taken off and the girl¡¯s face waspletely exposed. The man stunned.

    Zhang San also saw the girl¡¯s delicate facial features and was stunned for a moment. He had never seen such a beautiful person in his entire life. She was even more beautiful than the stars on the TV.

    If he had known that this woman was so beautiful, he would not have sold her. How nice would it be to keep her for himself?

    Now that the nightclub manager had seen such a beautiful woman, he would definitely not let her go.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy this woman. 200,000 yuan.¡±

    The nightclub manager had seen many beautiful women. He had seen all kinds of beautiful women. This was the first time he had seen a woman who could cause ripples in his heart with just a nce. He definitely had to spend a lot of money to buy her.

    200,000 yuan! ! !

    Zhang San was tempted. Although he could not bear to give away such a beautiful woman, the temptation of money was also very big. He hesitated for a long time before nodding.

    The nightclub manager paid 200,000 yuan.

    It was the first time Zhang San had earned 200,000 yuan. Previously, he had only earned around 20,000 yuan. The moment he saw the money, his eyes were wide open.

    The nightclub manager found someone toe over. The one who was called over was a woman. She was tall and slender. She wore a pure ck leather jacket and leather pants. She looked very capable.

    When the woman brought the girl in the car into the nightclub, she found that there was a cat in her arms.

    The manager of the nightclub saw that the cat was quite beautiful, so he decided to bring it in as well.

    ..

    ¡°Ling Xing, bring her to number nine,¡± the manager of the nightclub ordered.

    ¡°Got it, manager.¡±

    When Qin Shu woke up, she found that she was being carried by a person. Judging from the voice, it was a woman and she was very strong.

    Where is Boss?

    She did not react because she was not sure of thebat strength of the woman carrying her. If she acted rashly, it would be disadvantageous to her.

    This time, she was indeed careless. She did not think that they would release the knockout incense in advance. It would be effortless for her to deal with them.

    Sporadically carried Qin Shu to the ninth door. She opened the door and walked in. The door was closed casually.

    Qin Shu was thrown onto the bed. The bedding was very soft, so it did not hurt.

    Following her was Boss. He was also thrown to the bed. Boss was a soft curl ball.

    Boss had actually woken up and was pretending to be asleep. Because he was being carried by a stranger and saw that Qin Shu was also there, he simply pretended to be dead.

    Qin Shu had not opened her eyes to look around. She felt that someone was pulling her backpack. Without a thought, she knew it was the woman called Ling Xing.

    Qin Shu took advantage of her unprepared state and raised her leg to kick Ling Xing¡¯s head. However, Ling Xing was also quick enough to dodged it and only brushed past her cheek.

    This also allowed Qin Shu to know that sporadic¡¯sbat strength was around gold-rank. Otherwise, she would not have reacted so quickly.

    With the help of the lights in the room, she could see Ling Xing¡¯s appearance clearly. She was about twenty-three years old, tying a high ponytail and had a calm expression. She was dressed in a tight ck leather jacket and pants, giving off an almost cold and unapproachable aura.

    Ling Xing also realized that the woman in front of her was not simple, but her mission was notplete.

    Not long after, Ling Xing attacked again and started fighting with the woman in front of her.

    Ling Xing¡¯s goal was to capture her and take away her cell phone and wallet.

    Qin Shu¡¯s goal was to defeat Ling Xing.

    After dozens of rounds, Qin Shu held the dagger against Ling Xing¡¯s white neck, and a trace of blood seeped out from the ce where the de was.

    Qin Shu stared at her closely and realized that she was not afraid at all. Her eyes were empty, as if there were emotionless.

    Even if her life was being held by the dagger, she would still attack, as if she was not afraid of dying.

    It made Qin Shu rte the situation to a hypnosis skill that could control people¡¯s thoughts. Could it be that she was hypnotised?

    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Shu put away her dagger. This time, her goal was not to capture her, but to raise her hand knife and directly chop at Ling Xing¡¯s neck to knock her out.

    Although Ling Xing was not afraid of pain, she fainted on the ground after being chopped down by Qin Shu¡¯s hand knife.

    Seeing Ling Xing fall, Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief. She turned around and looked at Boss on the bed. She walked over and reached out to pick it up, preparing to leave this ce with Boss.

    She had just reached the door when she heard the sound of the door opening. She leaned at the side and hid behind the door. She saw the door open from outside and a man in a ck suit walked in.

    To carry out such inhumane transactions, and to do business in such a ce, it was obvious that he was not a good person.

    Qin Shu raised her hand directly. When the knife fell, the man in front of her slowly turned around and stared at Qin Shu for two seconds before he fainted.

    ¡°Not bad-looking. I didn¡¯t expect you to do such a thing.¡±

    Qin Shu patted him in disgust and ignored him. Then, she walked out.

    The corridor was very quiet, and the light was dim.

    Although she had never been to a nightclub, she still had some understanding of it.

    It was so quiet, which meant that not everyone could enter. It could also be the forbidden area of the behind-the-scenes boss.

    Qin Shu walked forward and turned a corner. She saw two elevator doors.

    She walked to the elevator door and pressed the button for the first floor.

    After a while, the elevator door opened. She saw that the person in the elevator was making a phone call. From the sound, it sounded like the nightclub manager who bought her.

    The nightclub manager also saw the girl at the door. He was stunned at first, but then he realised that she had ran out. He was about to call for a bodyguard.

    The next second, Qin Shu¡¯s dagger was pressed against his neck. The cold de was pressing against his skin. From the soles of his feet to his scalp, he was frozen. As long as the other party exerted force, he would die.

    Qin Shu tightened the dagger in her hand and made a gesture to ask him to stay silent.

    How would the nightclub manager dare to take his own life lightly?

    Knives and swords had no eyes. The girl in front of him seemed to be ignorant of worldly affairs, but the way she held the dagger made people¡¯s hearts shiver.

    Qin Shu forced the club manager to step back. She walked in and the elevator door closed.

    She reached for the club manager¡¯s phone and hung up. Then she said, ¡°call those two who sent me here.¡±

 Chapter 524: Qin Shu was not to be Trifled with

    <h4>Chapter 524: Qin Shu was not to be Trifled with</h4>

    The nightclub manager did not know what the girl in front of her wanted to do, so she did as she was told and called the hooligan named Zhang San directly.

    While the nightclub manager was waiting for Zhang San to pick up, she said, ¡°ask him toe over again.¡±

    At this moment, the phone was picked up. The nightclub manager nced at the girl in front of her and said as she said, e back. We still have some unfinished business.¡±

    ¡°What is it, manager? Can¡¯t you tell me over the phone?¡±

    Zhang San took the money and was prepared to find a ce to have fun with hispanions, so he didn¡¯t want to waste time.

    The club manager felt the cold de on his neck getting closer. He felt a chill in his heart and said angrily, ¡°I told you toe. Why do you have so much nonsense?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯reing right now. Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Zhang San hung up the phone and cursed. Reluctantly, he walked out of the KTV with hispanions and drove the van back to Golden Resplendent.

    Qin Shu held the dagger tightly and changed positions. When they got out of the elevator, she pulled the nightclub manager to the back.

    The waiters who passed by greeted the nightclub manager. The nightclub manager could only nod because he was afraid. In fact, he kept shouting in his heart. In order to save his life, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    When they reached a ce where no one was around, Qin Shu directly raised her hand and cut him unconscious.

    The club manager didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist and fainted on the ground.

    Looking at the club manager who was as dizzy as a pig on the ground, Qin Shu raised her foot and kicked hard at his chest and abdomen.

    With that few kicks, a few ribs would definitely be broken and blood would probably umte in his chest.

    He will have to stay in the hospital minimally for at least a month or two.

    However, this wasn¡¯t something Qin Shu should be worried about. She just didn¡¯t like him, buying and selling people.

    After the kick was almost done, Qin Shu didn¡¯t even look at the people on the ground and turned around to leave.

    After Qin Shu left, the nightclub manager spat out blood from the corner of his mouth. As he had already fainted, he couldn¡¯t feel any pain.

    At the side of the Golden Resplendent entrance.

    An old minivan was parked there. Zhang San, who was in the car, said to hispanion, ¡°Wait for me in the car first. I¡¯ll go and ask what¡¯s wrong.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. Hurry up, or it¡¯ll be toote.¡± Hispanion instructed.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Zhang San pushed open the car door and got out. Before the car door could be closed, he was punched onto the car door. Two of his front teeth fell off, and a mouthful of blood sshed onto the ss window.

    Qin Shu had been waiting for this moment. When she saw the van stop, she walked straight over.

    Zhang San¡¯spanion in the van was so scared that he hurriedly pushed open the car door to escape. When the car door opened, his feet had just stepped on the ground.

    Qin Shu pressed one hand on the front of the car and jumped over. She kicked hard at the car door and closed it. His exposed feet could not be retracted in time, and they were stuck by the car door. The pain made his face pale. His eyes were wide open, and his mouth was open in an ¡°O¡± shape. He could not even cry out in pain.

    Looking at the girl standing in front of them, they recognise that she was the girl they had just sold. Both of their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    They had only left for less than half an hour. What had happened? How could the nightclub manager let her go?

    Qin Shu was worried that the human traffic was too high here and her actions were too eye-catching, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to find other ces. She could only choose to settle them quickly.

    First, she crippled their right hands, and then she broke a few ribs.

    After doing all this, Qin Shu searched out all the money on the two of them, then locked them in the car. As for the keys, she threw them directly into the trash can next to her.

    Before she left, she called the police. People like them must have done a lot of bad things. After she finish teaching them a lesson, it would be best to hand it over to the police. It would also save her time dealing with them.

    Qin Shu put away her phone and picked up Boss. It waspletely dark now. She brought Boss to eat some fish first, and then went to look for Fu Tingyu.

    Since he had left the mountain but did not send her a message, by calling her, it meant that he was still looking for Gu Yan.

    Although she had been careless today and almost got sold, she also saved a lot of time by hitching a ride. Otherwise, if she walked, it was likely that she would not be able to find a car even by night time. She would have been drained physically.

    Qin Shu found an empty seat in the side restaurant and ced Boss on the seat next to her. Then, she began to order.

    For the past few days, she had been eating bread on the mountain. Boss had been eating dried fish because it was convenient to carry.

    Of course, she had to eat a good meal when she came out.

    Qin Shu ordered two fish for Boss and two dishes and a soup for herself.

    The waiter served the dishes very quickly. In a short while, two fish, two dishes and a soup were served.

    She ced the two fish in front of Boss. ¡°I¡¯ve smelled the fishy stench for a few days. Eat to your heart¡¯s content.¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡± Boss had smelled the fishy stench when the fish was served. He licked his lips and was hungry.

    Looking at the fish in front of him, he lowered his head and began to eat. Although he was hungry, he still looked very good when he ate. It was also very elegant.

    Qin Shu smiled and picked up her chopsticks to eat.

    She hadn¡¯t eaten rice for a few days, so to her the food smelled really good.

    Qin Shu ate two bowls of rice and almost finished the two dishes.

    Boss¡¯ two fish were also eaten clean, leaving only the fish bones and no meat left.

    Qin Shu spent money to buy the te that Boss used, so the restaurant staff didn¡¯t say anything when they saw a cat eating fish.

    The person and cat left the restaurant after eating and drinking till they are full.

    Qin Shu looked at the time. It was nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    She walked to the bus stop and sat down. She crossed her legs and ced Boss on the seat beside her. She took out aptop from her bag and put it on herp before opening it.

    At this time, there was no one at the bus stop. Even if there were people, they would lower their heads and y with their phones. This was the era of digitalization. No one could go anywhere without their phones.

    Qin Shu looked at theputer screen and entered the Ye family¡¯s database again. This time, she was very low-key. She was afraid that if she did it too many times, it would cause unnecessary trouble.

    This time, she was also looking for Ye Luo¡¯s exact location. After she finished looking, she realized that they had already left the capital. They should be on a high-speed rail line now.

    Qin Shu closed herptop and thought to herself, where are they nning to go?

    She had nned to chase after them overnight. Now that she did not know their ultimate goal, she could only wait until the next morning to check the exact location and then catch up with them in the car.

    She had a feeling that Gu Yan¡¯s disappearance this time might be rted to the previous two kidnappings.

    The Crimson Sand Organization.

    These words suddenly shed across her mind. If the Crimson Sand Organization had kidnapped Gu Yan, then Fu Tingyu would definitely be in trouble if he went there.

    He had destroyed more than ten members of the Crimson Sand Organizationst time. How could they let him off so easily?

    At first, it was only others who hired assassins to kill Fu Tingyu. In the end, the Crimson Sand Organization and Fu Tingyu directly shed.

    Qin Shu tilted her head to look at Boss. At this time, he was already a little sleepy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a hotel to stay for a night first. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning.¡±

    Qin Shu had a faint smile on her face. She picked up Boss, stood up, and walked to a nearby hotel.

    Standing not far behind her was a person.

 Chapter 525: Beaten and Turn Silly, Begged to Repay

    <h4>Chapter 525: Beaten and Turn Silly, Begged to Repay</h4>

    There were a few hotels nearby. Qin Shu picked one randomly and checked in. Then, she carried Boss and went to find a room.

    The front desk attendant saw a girl carrying a cat. She felt a little strange, especially its eyes. They seemed to be able to talk. If she stared at them for too long, she would think that she was looking at someone.

    The receptionist quickly retracted her gaze. Being on night duty really made her a little scared.

    At this moment, another person walked in. The receptionist looked up and saw a tall woman looking at her with a cold face. Her eyes were also a little weird.

    ¡°...hey, do you want to get a room?¡± The receptionist asked carefully. She did not dare to make eye contact with the woman in front of her.

    Ling Xing asked expressionlessly, ¡°What is the room number of the woman who just entered?¡±

    Ling Xing¡¯s voice was cold. To the receptionist, it sounded like a gust of cold wind. Her back felt cold, and even her voice trembled, room 408.¡±

    Ling Xing turned around and walked to the elevator. She took the elevator to the fourth floor.

    Qin Shu opened a single room because she didn¡¯t need a suite for herself.

    She ced Boss on the sofa and rubbed its head. ¡°Go to sleep first. We¡¯ll be on our way early tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss let out azy purr. Then, it curled up and ced its head on its forelimbs. It closed its eyes and slept.

    Qin Shu looked at it for a while and stretched. She took out her nightgown and underwear from her backpack and walked into the bathroom. She closed the door.

    In the bathroom.

    Qin Shu took off her clothes one by one and looked at her shoulder. She saw that arge piece of skin on her shoulder fell off. It was swollen and red. No wonder it hurt so much. Both of her shoulders were covered in it.

    When she returned to Jiangcheng this time, she had to exercise. She was too weak to carry a bag that weighed dozens of pounds.

    It was even worse when she was in the shower. It was also painful. When the warm water touched the injured area, the pain was difficult to describe with words. It was not pleasant anyway.

    Qin Shu spent more than half an hour showering. Her wet hair was half-dried by the hair dryer before she walked out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Knock knock¡±

    At this moment, there were two knocks on the door. Qin Shu¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed. She walked over and opened the door. Before she could react, a sharp palm wind attacked her.

    She quickly dodged it. Only then did she see that the other party was Ling Xing from the Golden Resplendence. How did she find her?

    Qin Shu did not have time to think too much and started fighting with Ling Xing.

    How could someone who was hypnotized and whose consciousness was controlled be waken up?

    Qin Shu thought for a long time but could not think of a way. She fought with Ling XIng for several rounds.

    Qin Shu raised her foot and kicked Ling Xing¡¯s head when she was not paying attention. She gave it her all.

    Ling Xing only felt a bang on her head. She flew two meters away and crashed into a wall on the side. She fell down again and did not get up for a long time.

    Hearing such a loud noise, Boss, who had been sleeping, was also woken up. He stared at Ling Xing vigntly and stretched out his ws to scratch her.

    Qin Shu stood there and looked at Ling Xing. Seeing that she had not gotten up yet, she was a little confused.

    She had indeed used a lot of strength just now, but it was not to the extent of making a gold-rank martial artist fall to the ground and not get up, right?

    After waiting for a while, Qin Shu felt that something was wrong. She walked over and squatted down beside sporadic. She reached out her hand to check her breath and found that she was still breathing.

    ¡°I almost thought she was dead.¡±

    Ling Xing had suddenlye to look for her. The order must have been from someone from the Golden Resplendence who spent 200,000yuan. It was not a small amount.

    Looking at the suddenly unconscious Ling Xing, who was the same height as her, should she be thrown out?

    Just as Qin Shu was considering whether to throw her out, the unconscious Ling Xing suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Qin Shu for a while. For a moment, she was at a loss.

    When Qin Shu saw that she had woken up, she pointed at the door. ¡°Are you going out by yourself? Or do you want me to throw you out?¡±

    Ling Xing only felt a terrible headache. When she heard the beauty in front of her asking her to go out, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°why should I go out?¡±

    Qin Shu held back herughter. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Ling Xing was at a loss. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°... Uh!¡± Did the kick made her silly?

    Ling Xing rubbed her aching head and looked at the beauty in front of her with a pleading gaze. ¡°You know me, right? I¡¯ve forgotten my name. Can you tell me?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Ling Xing in front of her and realized that her eyes were no longer empty. They were beginning to have their own consciousness. She came to a conclusion that she seemed to have lost her memory.

    Could it be because the hypnotism was broken?

    Her eyes rolled around. Ling Xing were controlled by the hypnotism, which meant that her previous self should have been unwilling to help Golden Resplendence.

    In that case..

    ¡°Your Name Is Ye Xing. Your brain was hit just now. You might have lost your memory.¡±

    Ye Xing rubbed his head again. ¡°No wonder my head hurts so much.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ugh! She kicked her.

    Ye Xing rubbed his head for a while. She seemed to have remembered something and asked, ¡°Then what is our rtionship?¡±

    Qin Shu thought for two seconds and gave this answer. ¡°I¡¯m your life savior.¡±

    She saved her from the Golden Resplendence, she was considered her savior, right?

    ¡°Then why did you throw me out just now?¡± Ye Xing could not help but ask.

    ¡°Because... you insisted on repaying me.¡±

    As soon as Qin Shu finished speaking, Ye Xing replied, ¡°Of course I have to repay you for saving my life.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything now. Just let me follow you. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do. Can you treat it as repaying me?¡± Ye Xing asked carefully.

    ¡°Let me think about it again. It¡¯s veryte. I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡±

    Qin Shu yawned and confirmed that Ling Xing had amnesia. Her name now is Ye Xing, so she would sleep first and talk about it tomorrow.

    The single room she had opened only had one bed, so she slept on it.

    Ye Xing could only squeeze on the sofa with Boss.

    The air conditioner was turned on in the room, but it was not cold.

    Qin Shu had slept in a tent for the past few days, but now that she was sleeping on the bed, she had fallen asleep as soon as she touched the pillow. She also slept very soundly because she had been tired for the past few days.

    The next morning.

    When Qin Shu woke up, she found Ye Xing standing in front of her bed. The moment she opened her eyes, she was really shocked.

    ¡°Why are you standing here?¡± She had just woken up, and her voice was a little nasal.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to tell me what to do.¡± Ye Xing¡¯s reaction was instinctive, as if it was a habit that she had developed from doing it often in the past.

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Go out and buy breakfast. Buy a fish for Boss.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Ye Xing turned around and left the room, her actions were quick?

    Qin Shu also got up to wash up and changed into a new set of clothes.

    At this time, Ye Xing was not back yet. She took theptop and walked to the sofa to sit down. She crossed her legs and put theptop on herp. After turning on theptop, she started to look for Ye Luo¡¯s exact location.

    The GPS on theputer showed that they were already in Salt City.

    After getting the exact location, she started to book the ticket.

    At this time, Ye Xing came back from outside. She was carrying breakfast in one hand and fish in the other.

    Qin Shu looked up at Yr Xing and thought, should I book a ticket for her too?

 Chapter 526: The Man was Very Happy and Excited

    <h4>Chapter 526: The Man was Very Happy and Excited</h4>

    ¡°Are you really going to follow me?¡± Qin Shu looked at Ye Xing who had lost her memory. It was better to confirm it.

    ¡°Of course. How can I repay you if I don¡¯t follow you?¡± Ye Xing answered matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Then, okay.¡± Qin Shu also booked a ticket for Ye Xing. She used someone else¡¯s ID card.

    A person like Ye Xing who was controlled, definitely did not have an ID card. When she returned to Jiangcheng, it would be inconvenient for her to do anything without an ID card.

    After booking the ticket, she put her phone aside and ced the fish that Ye Xing bought on the te in front of Boss.

    ¡°Eat up. We¡¯re leaving soon.¡±

    She rubbed Boss¡¯ furry head.

    Boss was a little unhappy because there was a strange woman who snatched the sofa from himst night. It was an unfamiliar smell.

    No matter how unhappy he was, his anger subsided when he smelled the fishy smell and ate the delicious fish.

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and turned around to eat the breakfast that Ye Xing bought.

    Ye Xing bought a lot of breakfast. There was porridge and breakfast. She didn¡¯t know what Qin Shu liked, so she bought more.

    Qin Shu drank a mouthful of porridge and saw Ye Xing standing at the side watching. She raised her head. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat after you finish eating.¡± Ye Xing was used to doing this subconsciously, even though she had lost her memory.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together to save time.¡±

    She was in a hurry to leave this ce, not only because she was rushing to Salt City, but also because Golden Resplendent was looking for her.

    More importantly, how furious will the boss of Golden Resplendent be when he found out that a gold-rank subordinate had been kidnapped by her?

    There were very few warriors who could reach gold-rank. He might even die of anger.

    Ye Xing looked at the breakfast on the table with some hesitation. She raised her head and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°I¡¯ll eat on the way.¡±

    ¡°...¡±Qin Shu. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    She didn¡¯t force Ye Xing and lowered her head to continue eating breakfast.

    Half an hourter.

    Qin Shu carried her backpack and left the hotel with Boss in her arms.

    With breakfast in her hands, Ye Xing followed behind and ate.

    The hotel receptionist looked at the person and cat, followed by a woman. Her gaze was a little strange. She had been scared the whole ofst night, but nothing happened?

    Qin Shu hailed a taxi. She and Ye Xing got into the car one after the other and went straight to the bus stop.

    Ye Xing finished the breakfast in her hands and asked Qin Shu in confusion, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there. ¡°Qin Shu lowered her head and smoothed out the fur for Boss. Boss squinted his eyes and looked like he was enjoying it.

    Ye Xing¡¯s eyes looked at President Ba in Qin Shu¡¯s arms. The cat had been staring at her the whole night and didn¡¯t seem to like her. When did she provoke it?

    They didn¡¯t say anything all the way until the train station.

    Qin Shu paid the fare and brought Ye Xing to the waiting hall.

    They waited for about 20 minutes before they boarded the high-speed train.

    What made Qin Shu feel thankful was that although Ye Xing had lost his memory, her other abilities were still there, which saved her a lot of trouble.

    It was already 1 p.m. when they arrived at Salt City after a four-hour ride.

    Qin Shu first confirmed the exact location of their stay and then booked a hotel. It was at the same five-star hotel as Fu Tingyu. This time, she booked a suite.

    When they arrived at the hotel, it was 2:30pm.

    Qin Shu let Boss go to the balcony to bask in the sun. She sat on the sofa, took out her phone, and hesitated whether to call Ye Luo.

    But she was also afraid of Ye Luo¡¯s temper. If he knew that she had followed him, he would directly tell Fu Tingyu and make him worry.

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at Ye Xing in front of her.

    Being stared at by Qin Shu¡¯s clear eyes, Ye Xing asked, ¡°Is there anything you want me to do?¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a while, she took out a bank card from her pocket and handed it to Ye Xing. ¡°Go and buy two suits. One suit is for you, and the other suit is for me. Get me a size M. Also buy a short ck and brown hair, size 37 leather shoes, high insoles. Get it from a luxurious brands. Also, buy some pinhole cameras.¡±

    Because clothes of luxury brands could show the lowest standard of a person¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xing took the card and turned around to walk out.

    After Ye Xing left, Qin Shu¡¯s gaze turned to Boss, who waszily basking in the sun on the balcony.

    Only four people knew that Fu Tingyu¡¯sbat strength had weakened, and the Crimison Sand Organization did not know. If they started fighting...

    The suite that Qin Shu chose was less than ten meters away from Fu Tingyu¡¯s suite. After walking through the corridor, the corner was Fu Tingyu¡¯s guest room, number 709.

    Fu Tingyu and the others had just returned from outside. When they got out of the elevator, they just happened to pass by Ye Xing who was entering the elevator.

    The four of them were all handsome, not to mention Fu Tingyu¡¯s looks. Ye Xing nced at them, her eyes shing with surprise.

    The four of them did not care because they had seen too many of such gazes.

    When they returned to the guest room, Fu Tingyu instructed, ¡°Let them continue to investigate where the Crimson Sand Organization had hidden Gu Yan.¡±

    They followed the clues all the way to Salt City and searched for the whole morning, but they still couldn¡¯t find where Gu Yan was hidden.

    ¡°Got it, Sir.¡± Ye Luo took his phone and went to call the base¡¯s intelligencework.

    Gu Yan was kidnapped on the fifth day after he went up the mountain, and he had been missing for almost half a month. The Crimson Sand organization was very ruthless, and they would do anything to achieve their goals. This made Fu Tingyu anxious and worried.

    Thest time Gu Yan was kidnapped, it was to treat a patient. They did not know who that person was yet.

    The Crimson Sand Organization was too mysterious. Even the intelligencework could not find out the exact base and the person behind it.

    Fu Tingyu sat on the sofa and took out his phone from his pocket. He had not contacted his honey for a few days, and he had not checked his messages for the past few days.

    After opening his phone, he first took a look at Wechat and saw his honey¡¯s message.

    [ Honey: Hubby, are you done? ]

    [ Honey: No matter how busy you are, you have to remember to rest. Mwah. ]

    There was also a video in the message box. His fingers subconsciously clicked on it, and he saw the girl wearing the ck gown that he had custom-made for her. In front of the camera, she seemed to be smiling at him. Her smile was a little sweet, and it stunned him for a few seconds.

    The doll cor, middle sleeves, and high waist design made this gown look especially young, especially the girl¡¯s palm-sized face. Her facial features were very delicate. Although she wore very old-fashioned sses, the temperament from the inside out could not be hidden.

    Familiar notes slowly drifted into his ears. Although the camera could only see the girl¡¯s figure, it could be heard that this was a piano performance, a song that he hadposed.

    Then, he heard a clear and melodious song. When he heard the first sentence, he knew that he had written the lyrics for this piece.

    He remembered that he had not told her that he had already written the lyrics.

    This piece was rather sad, and the lyrics were no exception. Because at that time, he was on the verge of losing his mind, just like a person who was about to fall into a pit of darkness.

    The improvisation of the song allowed the feelings and paranoia in his heart to be vented. Only then did he feel much more at ease.

    Now that he heard his Honey sing this song, coupled with the background music, although it was sad, it was very pleasant to listen to.

    It touched his heart and it moved him a little.

    The cold and stern gaze also softened slightly.

 Chapter 527: Found Crimson Sand Organization, Qin Shu Hired them

    <h4>Chapter 527: Found Crimson Sand Organization, Qin Shu Hired them</h4>

    Unknowingly, he finished listening to the song. The man held his phone tightly and watched the person in the video freeze at thest moment.

    After thinking for a while, he directly dialed her phone, got up, and walked to the balcony.

    [ You are like a falling star in the Milky Way, inadvertently falling into my eyes, crashing into my heart... ]

    Her phone ringtones suddenly rang, interrupting Qin Shu¡¯s thoughts. She turned her head to look at the phone on the sofa. The ringtone was changed a few days ago.

    She nced at the caller ID, Baby Yu.

    She immediately reached out her hand and picked up the phone to answer the call. She heard the man¡¯s familiar voice, ¡°Honey.¡±

    ¡°You finally remembered to call me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy recently. I just listened to your favorite song. It¡¯s very nice.¡±

    Qin Shu was both happy and a little proud to be praised by the man. ¡°That¡¯s because the song youposed is nice. The lyrics are good.¡±

    Simrly, the man was also a little proud to be praised by his wife. He was not even in such a good mood when he received the award.

    The corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°How did you know that I had finished writing the lyrics?¡±

    ¡°I identally saw it in the study, so I wrote it down. Why didn¡¯t you give it to me after youpleted the lyrics?¡±

    ¡°I still want to revise it.¡±

    ¡°I think this is pretty good. Anyway, I like it.¡±

    The man looked out of the window. ¡°Do you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do.¡± She had even chased after him.

    In her previous life, she had been so carefully protected. She had not seen the world and had not experienced any storms.

    Now, she knew how important it was for a person to be strong.

    After getting an answer, the man¡¯s gloomy mood improved a lot. ¡°I¡¯ll go back as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be too tired. Remember to rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and lowered her eyes. Her gaze fell on Boss. She bent down and picked him up, smoothing his fur. ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s go out for a walk and familiarize ourselves with the terrain.¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss was a little excited. The ws in the meat cushion were also exposed due to excitement. Under the sunlight, they looked even sharper.

    She smoothed Boss¡¯ fur for a while. When it was sleepy, she ced it on the sofa chair on the balcony and let it sleep on its own.

    She turned around and walked into the living room. She picked up theptop. Although she did not know the exact location of the Crimson Sand organization¡¯s base, she could take the initiative to let them out.

    Hire assassins!

    She opened the web page. There was a web address that allowed her to contact the other party.

    When she entered the interface, there was a huge door in the background of the web page. The surroundings were pitch ck, as if it was hidden in the darkness. It was eerie and terrifying.

    There were four words written on the door, ¡°Death Note.¡±

    The meaning was that as long as the name of the target was written, it was equivalent to death.

    Qin Shu edited a piece of information about the target and sent it anonymously.

    Mr. Ye:

    Name: Luo Junsheng

    Identity: President

    After the message was sent, customer service replied shortly after.

    [ Death Note customer service: Mission Approved. Payment: $5 million USD. If mission is iplete ¨C refund: 90%, service fee: 10%. ]

    Employment fee is $5 million USD?

    Service fee is 10% ?

    Was this a robbery?

    The corner of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth twitched. It was better to edit a message and send it over.

    [ Mr. Ye: Money is not a problem. As long as youplete the mission, it will be fine. ]

    She added in her heart, it would be strange if you couldplete the mission.

    After the message was sent, the customer service sent a payment link.

    After Qin Shu sent the five million USD in one go, the customer service replied with a message.

    [ Death Note customer service: This is the ticket. If mission failed, this is the refund receipt. ]

    Ticket? Qin Shu felt that the customer service was here to make a joke. If they didn¡¯t have the ticket and didn¡¯t give the refund, the Death Note would be closed down.

    Qin Shu logged out of the Death Note website and checked the route around the hotel where Luo Junsheng would be attending the charity event tomorrow night. She wanted to familiarize herself with it tonight.

    At this time, Ye Xing also returned to the hotel, carrying bags in her hands.

    ¡°I¡¯ve bought all the things you wanted.¡± She ced the things on the sofa. She hung up the suit directly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu put down theptop in her hands, stood up, and walked to the sofa. She took out all the things that Ye Xing had bought and looked through them a few times, preparing for tomorrow night.

    After looking through all the things, Qin Shu was very satisfied. It also showed that Ye Xing¡¯s ability and foresight were not bad.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out with Boss Tonight.¡±

    Ye Xing hurriedly asked, ¡°what about me?¡±

    ¡°As for you?¡± Qin Shu thought for a while and said, ¡°go buy a sports car first. If you don¡¯t know how to drive, you can learn first.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t be the one driving tomorrow to the charity banquet?

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xing was not picky with her tasks. She turned around and left.

    Night fell, and the lights were on.

    Qin Shu changed into a set of clothes. She wore a pure ck leather jacket and leather pants with a high ponytail. Her shoes were ck Martin shoes.

    She took out a dagger from her backpack and hid it on her body.

    Before she went out, she wore a ck mask. This way, even if she identally bumped into Fu Tingyu and the others, she would not be recognize with a nce.

    Boss was kept in her ck backpack, carried it on her back, and left with the car keys.

    After leaving, Qin Shu nced at the right corner of the corridor. The man¡¯s room was over there.

    She didn¡¯t see anyone, so she walked straight out. Footsteps could be heard in the quiet corridor.

    She walked to the elevator door and pressed the button for the first floor.

    She stood at the elevator door and watched the numbers constantly change.

    At this moment, she heard footsteps behind her. The footsteps were not chaotic, but steady and powerful.

    As the footsteps got closer and closer, she suddenly heard a sentence.

    ¡°Salt City is too big. It¡¯s very difficult to find someone if the person really wants to hide.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. The voice was Ye Qing. She had just finished thinking when the footsteps behind her had already reached her. The elevator in front of her had also arrived. The door opened and she hurriedly walked in. Just as she was about to close the door, she saw Ye Luo¡¯s figure sh in.

    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Ye Luo reminded her expressionlessly.

    Since she had already entered, Qin Shu simply withdrew her hand and turned sideways.

    She had just turned sideways when Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure walked in. He caught a glimpse of a woman standing in the elevator. She was wearing leather clothes and leather pants that were very tight, making her legs appear long and straight. The reason why he took a second look was because he thought of his honey¡¯s legs, they were also long and straight.

    If he didn¡¯t know that his honey wasn¡¯t here, he would have thought that he saw her. This women¡¯s legs looked like hers, and their height was about the same.

    The other two people also walked in after her, making him to look away.

    In the enclosed elevator, there were suddenly a few more men, and the space instantly became much smaller.

    Qin Shu tried her best to stick to the corner, treating herself as an invisible person.

    Fu Tingyu stood straight in the middle. He reached into his pocket and took out his phone. He opened the photo album, and it was full of his honey¡¯s photos.

    Among them, there were a few photos that he took while the girl was asleep. He took her full body picture, and she was wearing a nightgown.

    He looked at the pair of legs, which were long and straight.

    Fu Tingyu just suddenly wanted to look, but he immediately put away his phone. Because she was not by his side, he would only miss her even more by looking at her pictures.

 Chapter 528: The Man Caught up with Qin Shu

    <h4>Chapter 528: The Man Caught up with Qin Shu</h4>

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her throat. When she felt the man¡¯s gaze on her, she almost thought that he recognized her. Luckily, he moved away.

    Ding

    The elevator door opened. Fu Tingyu took the lead and walked out, while the others followed behind.

    Qin Shu and the others followed after them. She looked at the tall figures in front of her. It was sote. Where were they nning to go?

    Although she was curious, she didn¡¯t have time to follow them. She had her own things to do.

    Ye Luo walked straight to the parking lot to pick up the car.

    Fu Tingyu stood there straight, with Ye Qing and Ye Feng standing behind him.

    Qin Shu tightened her backpack and walked past in front of them.

    She walked straight to pick up the car.

    Fu Tingyu caught a glimpse of a ck figure walking past from the corner of his eye. He felt that the figure looked a little familiar. He looked over and found that it was the woman in the elevator just now.

    However, why did this figure look very simr to Babe¡¯s back?

    He subconsciously took a step forward and chased after her. His pitch-ck eyes stared at the back of the woman in front of him. She was carrying a bag on her back and his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Lord Fu, where are you going?¡± Ye Qing caught up from behind.

    Qin Shu tightened her backpack and looked at the sports car in front of her. She walked straight over. After unlocking the lock, she opened the car door and sat inside. She didn¡¯t even have time to take off her backpack. She started the engine, stepped on the elerator, and drove away.

    Fu Tingyu stopped and looked at the woman who had already driven away. He frowned. Did he miss her too much, so when he saw a woman¡¯s back, he thought it was her?

    Babe didn¡¯t know how to drive.

    Babe had never worn leather clothes before.

    She liked to go out in men¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Lord Fu, the car is here,¡± Ye Qing reminded him.

    Ye Luo parked the car beside Lord Fu, and Ye Qing opened the door.

    Fu Tingyu retracted his gaze and turned around to get into the car.

    Ye Qing also got into the car and closed the door.

    Ye Feng sat in the passenger seat.

    ¡°Lord Fu, Luo Junsheng will attend the charity g tomorrow. Do you want to go?¡± Ye Qing asked.

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Luo Junsheng had a good rtionship with him. Luo Junsheng had already given him an invitation, so he had to go even if he was not that willing.

    ...

    Qin Shu drove the sports car for a while before she took off her backpack. She unzipped it with one hand and let Bosse out to get some fresh air.

    Boss had been hiding in her backpack and didn¡¯t dare to move because it smelled Fu Tingyu¡¯s scent.

    Now that the danger was over, it climbed out of the backpack to get some fresh air.

    Qin Shu drove the sports car all the way to the entrance of Fan Emperor Hotel and stopped.

    She pushed open the car door with her backpack and went straight down. She picked up Boss and closed the car door.

    Tomorrow night was the charity g, and the preparations had already begun tonight.

    After Qin Shu entered, she avoided the staff and nced at the venue of the g.

    Her purpose foring here today was to install a miniature camera.

    Not only did she want to ensure Luo Junsheng¡¯s safety, she also wanted to follow the killer and find Gu Yan¡¯s hiding ce along the way.

    It was very easy to install a miniature camera. She would install one wherever it was suitable to hide.

    By the time she finished installing, it was already two hourster.

    Qin Shu took Boss around the hotel and then walked out of the hotel.

    Then she drove around the nearby roads to familiarize herself with the route so that she would not be lost.

    After two rounds, it was already past twelve o¡¯clock.

    Qin Shu then drove Boss back to the hotel. The journey was very smooth.

    She opened the door and entered. She saw Ye Xing standing at the door.

    ¡°Are You waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already veryte.¡±

    Ye Xing hade back a long time ago. Seeing that Qin Shu was not back yet, she stood guard at the door.

    ¡°Just call me directly.¡± Qin Shu ced Boss on the sofa and let it sleep first.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disturb you.¡± Ye Xing was afraid that the call woulde at the wrong time.

    Qin Shu could not help butugh. ¡°Rest early. I still have things to do tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xing replied and returned to her room.

    Qin Shu also went to wash up and sleep. She still had to prepare for tomorrow.

    The next day

    At the charity g

    Qin Shu wore a well-tailored ck suit and short ck-brown hair. In her makeup, she tried her best to disguise herself as a mature person and not look like a teenager at a nce.

    In terms of decoration, Qin Shu made a lot of changes.

    With the increased height of the insoles, she was a few centimeters taller and would not appear so short.

    Qin Shu looked at herself in the mirror and was quite satisfied. When she walked out of the room, she saw Ye Xing in the living room.

    Her male attire was not bad at all. She gave people the feeling that she was full of heroic spirit.

    Although her makeup was a little bad, it did not matter because no one knew her.

    Ye Xing was stunned when she saw Qin Shu¡¯s male attire. If she didn¡¯t know that she was Qin Shu, she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that the man in front of her was Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu saw the surprise in Ye Xing¡¯s eyes and curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xing replied.

    Qin Shu put Boss into her backpack and took the lead to walk out with her bag.

    Ye Xing followed behind.

    Just as she walked out of the door, Qin Shu caught a glimpse of a few tall and straight figures walking over from the side. When she caught a glimpse of the figure walking in front, her mind twisted.

    There was too much coincidence to go out today. Just as she walked out of the door, she met a man who was also going out.

    Qin Shu and Ye Xing walked in front.

    Fu Tingyu and the others walked behind.

    When they reached the elevator, Qin Shu was not in a hurry this time because she could not avoid it.

    Ye Xing pressed the button for the first floor.

    Fu Tingyu, Ye Luo, and the others walked over and waited for the elevator as well.

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and nced at her men¡¯s clothes. Men had seen her wearing a suit a few times. Would she be recognized?

    The elevator door opened and Qin Shu walked in first. She turned her body sideways, was afraid that she would be recognized by the man.

    Ye Xing followed behind.

    Immediately after, Fu Tingyu walked in as well. He nced at the two men in the elevator, then turned around and stood up straight.

    Ye Luo and the others walked in and stood next to Lord Fu.

    Ye Xing nced at the four handsome men next to her. They were the ones she met yesterday. She only nced at them and didn¡¯t look at them much.

    Qin Shu stood next to the man. As long as she raised her head, she could see the man¡¯s face that could charm all the people, as well as his pair of deep eyes.

    She had been in the elevator with him twice in a row. Was she destined to be recognized by him?

    If he recognized her... He would be really angry this time.

    At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. It sounded very loud in the enclosed elevator.

    Fu Tingyu reached into his pocket and took out his phone. He nced at the caller ID and picked up the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Grandma called me just now to ask what you¡¯ve been busy with and why she failed to call you.¡±

    Fu Tingyan asked as he was eating, thinking that he must have been ying with Qin Shu and forgot to call Grandma.

    Fu Tingyu knew that Grandma called him when he was on the mountain. There was no signal, so of course he couldn¡¯t get through.

    ¡°I¡¯m outside now. I¡¯ll call grandmater.¡±

    ¡°Did you have fun ying outside? You haven¡¯te back yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back in a few days.¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes shed a trace of doubt, how did his brother know he was outside?

 Chapter 529: It was So Difficult to be a Younger Brother; She Sat with the Man

    <h4>Chapter 529: It was So Difficult to be a Younger Brother; She Sat with the Man</h4>

    Qin Shu heard the man¡¯s call. If she guessed correctly, this call was from Fu Tingyan.

    She forgot to call Fu Tingyan to let him know. What if he asked about her?

    She nced at the man beside her, felt quite anxious.

    How many days did he need to spend?

    He knew that his brother was not willing to let Qin Shue back.

    ¡°Brother, I want to know where you learn martial arts in the past.¡±

    ¡°At Qi Mountain. Why are you asking this?¡±

    ¡°I want to learn martial arts.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll decide this when I get back.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t bother you and sister-inw anymore.¡±

    Fu Tingyan hung up the phone after saying that.

    Won¡¯t bother him and Babe? Fu Tingyu was just about to ask him when he realized that he had already hung up the phone. What did his brother mean?

    ¡°Ding¡±

    Just then, the elevator door opened.

    Fu Tingyu put away his phone and walked out of the elevator with doubt in his eyes.

    The others followed.

    Qin Shu only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Fu Tingyu hang up the phone.

    She walked out inrge strides.

    After Ye Xing walked out, she walked straight to the front to drive the car.

    Qin Shu walked evenly. She had to call Fu Tingyanter. Otherwise, the man would definitely be suspicious.

    After she walked out, Ye Xing had already parked the car at the door. She opened the door and waited.

    Qin Shu carried her bag and sat in the car.

    Fu Tingyu was about to get in the car, but he saw the car parked on the side. It was the car he saw yesterday, but the owner had be a man.

    He only took a nce before getting into the car.

    After Qin Shu got into the car, she took out her phone and dialed Fu Tingyan¡¯s number. It didn¡¯t take long for the call to go through.

    Fu Tingyan asked in confusion, ¡°Why did you call me?¡±

    ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I came out with your brother.¡±

    ¡°I know. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qin Shu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that I came out.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was leaning against the sofa when he heard this. He suddenly sat up straight and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, she reminded him, ¡°You can¡¯t mention to your brother that I¡¯m not at school during this period of time.¡±

    Fu Tingyan frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it over the phone. I¡¯ll tell you when Ie back.¡±

    ¡°No, you left with my brother. Why didn¡¯t you go with him? Why did you have to do it secretly?¡±

    Qin Shu was silent for a while and simply replied, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid who doesn¡¯t understand everything?¡± Fu Tingyan was a little unhappy.

    Qin Shu paused. She couldn¡¯t tell him that his brother, whom he had always thought was very powerful, was so weak that he couldn¡¯t even defeat a bronze-level fighter?

    Moreover, the Crimson Sand Organization had a grudge against Fu Tingyu. He didn¡¯t know what excessive demands they would make if they knew that he came to save Gu Yan.

    He only brought three people at this time.

    ¡°Gu Yan has been kidnapped by the Crimson Sand organization. I want to save Gu Yan before the Crimson Sand organization knows that your brother hase to save him. The Crimson Sand Organization has a grudge against your brother. If they know that he hase to save Gu Yan, they will definitely make excessive demands.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Do you think that you are invincible just because you know little martial arts? If something happens, my brother, he...¡± Fu Tingyan could not continue. He could not imagine that scene.

    Qin Shu pursed her lips. She could not tell Fu Tingyan that her martial prowess had been increasing all the time. In the past half a year, she had clearly discovered that her martial arts prowess had been increasing continuously. Now, she had already reached the level of a gold-rank fighter, she did not even need to pass the bottleneck period and directly rose to the gold rank.

    Moreover, it did not have any intention of stopping. Her martial arts prowess was still in the stage of increasing. She just did not know if she could break through the tinum rank.

    She thought for a long time and replied, ¡°I have my own way. I¡¯m stronger than you think.¡±

    ¡°Then why can¡¯t you go with my brother?¡± Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t know how strong she was, but she used to be a rookie.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know your brother at all.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was stunned.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make your brother angry or break this rtionship, don¡¯t say it. I have something to do, so I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Fu Tingyan had just finished speaking when he realized that Qin Shu had hung up the phone. Wasn¡¯t she good at martial arts? Look at how cocky she was.

    Bo Ye had juste out of the bathroom when he heard Fu Tingyan¡¯s low growl. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at Bo Ye. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t stop worrying.

    The Crimson Sand organization. This name was so familiar. Just...

    His brother¡¯s poison had been nted by the Crimson Sand Organization.

    Even though it was because of Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu was now facing the Crimson Sand Organization and not an ordinary hooligan. Was she capable to deal with that?

    But Qin Shu¡¯s words were still ringing in his ears. Of course, he didn¡¯t wish for their rtionship to fall apart.

    Why was it so difficult to be a younger brother?

    Bo Ye nced at Fu Tingyan and knew that he was unwilling to say anything, so he did not ask further. He walked straight to his bed and sat down, preparing to read for a while.

    ...

    At the venue of the charity g

    Before Fu Tingyu got out of the car, he instructed, ¡°The three of you, pay attention to anyone suspicious.¡±

    Ye Qing said, ¡°Got it, Lord Fu¡±

    Fu Tingyu pushed open the car door, got out of the car, and walked straight into the venue of the charity g.

    Ye Xing parked the car steadily at the entrance of the hotel.

    Before Qin Shu got out, she instructed, ¡°Take Boss and put it in the hotel. It will find me on its own. Drive around the area and see if there¡¯s a suspicious car parked in a hidden ce nearby. If you see a suspicious car, sprinkle this on the back of the car.¡±

    Qin Shu took out a bag of powder from her backpack and handed it to Ye Xing.

    Ye Xing took it and looked at it without asking, ¡°I know.¡±

    After Qin Shu gave her instructions, she opened the car door and got out. She walked straight into the venue of the charity g.

    Ye Xing drove the car to the side door. After parking the car, she took her bag and got out. When the hotel security was not paying attention, she opened the bag. Boss immediately darted out and entered through the side door.

    Ye Xing stared at Boss¡¯s vigorous figure as it ran into the hotel. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. Could a cat be so smart?

    Even a dog was not as smart as it.

    Ye Xing watched for a while, then stood up straight and returned to the car. She then drove around the surroundings. Whenever she saw a suspicious car, she would look it up a few times.

    ...

    At the venue of the charity g

    Even at a charity g like this, it was unavoidable to socialize, build rtionships, and make allies and partners.

    Qin Shu found a quiet sofa with dim lights and sat down. She crossed her legs, then took out her phone and started to check the surveince cameras.

    Outsiders would think that she was ying with her phone.

    Fu Tingyu held a ss of wine and looked at the people in the venue. He was going to leave after saying goodbye to Luo Junsheng. Now that he had confirmed that Gu Yan was in Salt City, he had to find him quickly.

    He walked to a quiet corner and sat down. He found a person sitting at the other end, ying with the phone, which was so different from others at the g.

    Qin Shu was engrossed in the surveince. She didn¡¯t realize that Fu Tingyu was sitting at the other end of the sofa and even ncing at her a few times.

 Chapter 530: She Appeared at the Wrong Time and was Forcefully Pushed Away by the Man

    <h4>Chapter 530: She Appeared at the Wrong Time and was Forcefully Pushed Away by the Man</h4>

    At this time, Boss jumped up from the balcony in the backyard of the hotel and came all the way here.

    Boss had attended parties with Qin Shu many times, so it knew where Qin Shu would stay.

    Therefore, wherever there were fewer people and quiet, it would run towards.

    It was petite and very fast, so it was not easy to be discovered.

    Boss looked for a few ces in the quiet corner and saw Qin Shu¡¯s figure. It ran over quickly.

    When it ran to Qin Shu¡¯s side, it raised its leg and scratched Qin Shu¡¯s ankle. It was afraid that others would find out, so it did not cry out.

    Qin Shu was still checking the surveince camera when she saw a figure sh by in the corner. Her eyes narrowed and her ankle was suddenly rubbed by a furry w. She looked down and saw Boss looking up at her.

    Boss was quite fast.

    She withdrew her gaze and caught a glimpse of the man sitting on the other end of the sofa from the corner of her eye. She was stunned for a few seconds. When did he sit over?

    Her attention was on the surveince cameras just now, so she ignored the movements around her.

    She couldn¡¯t let the man see Boss, or else he would definitely recognize her.

    Qin Shu quietly bent down and reached out to Boss. She pinched its w and pointed to the side.

    Boss could understand the meaning behind such a simple action.

    After she released her ws, Boss turned around and ran to the balcony behind.

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyu, then held her phone tightly. She stood up and walked to the balcony behind.

    The curtains on the balcony were half-closed. She walked to the balcony through the gap in the curtains and saw Boss squatting on the ground.

    She squatted down in front of Boss, reached out to pick it up, and whispered a few words into its ear.

    Then, she ced it on the ground and patted its head. ¡°Don¡¯t be discovered.¡±

    Boss stared at Qin Shu with a pair of dark green eyes, as if it was curious.

    At this moment, footsteps came from behind, indicating that someone wasing.

    The curtains were lifted, and a tall figure walked over, holding a phone in his hand.

    Boss¡¯s figure jumped down from the balcony. It was less than a meter tall, so it was a piece of cake for Boss.

    Fu Tingyu was holding his phone and was about to make a call. When he realized that there was someone on the balcony, he was stunned for a moment before he turned around and left.

    Qin Shu turned around and saw the man¡¯s back disappearing behind the curtains. She let out a sigh of relief as she almost saw him.

    A figure shed past the surveince camera. It was very fast with ck clothes. It was on the second floor. This meant that the assassins of the Crimson Sand Organization were preparing to assassinate him. If nothing went wrong, it would happen within ten minutes.

    This was because assassins paid attention to a quick battle.

    She regretted for making up ugly today. Otherwise, if she met the man, she would feel guilty and be afraid of being recognized.

    Qin Shu took a deep breath, stood up, and walked out.

    The g had started a long time ago. Luo Junsheng was the organizer of this event, and he was also the one who had invited high-ranking officials and dignitaries to donate.

    Of course, he was also the first to speak.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze turned to the second floor. In the northwest direction, she saw a ck figure hiding in the dark, a ce that was not easy to find.

    She suddenly remembered a series of important things. If the killer saw Fu Tingyu and the assassination failed, he would definitely mention that Fu Tingyu hade to Salt City when he returned. He would also find out that he hade to save Gu Yan.

    In that case, before Fu Tingyu found the Crimson Sand Organization, the Crimson Sand Organization would take the initiative to find Fu Tingyu.

    Although Fu Tingyu could not find the whereabouts of the Crimson Sand Organization, he Crimson Sand Organization could not find Fu Tingyu¡¯s whereabouts either.

    Unless he exposed himself.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze swept across the venue of the g and saw that not far away, the tall and straight figure of a man was walking towards this side.

    At this moment, a waiter passed by. She picked up a ss of wine and walked towards the man.

    She lowered her head slightly as if she was looking for something. When she was about to walk in front of the man, she deliberately leaned towards him and poured a ss of wine onto the man¡¯s high-end tailored-made suit.

    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry. Let me wipe it for you.¡± Qin Shu cried out in surprise. She took out a silk handkerchief, lowered her head, and helped him wipe the wine on his clothes.

    Qin Shu was wearing a voice changer, so she naturally spoke in a male voice.

    He saw the man in front of him wiping the silk handkerchief left and right in front of him as if he was taking advantage of him.

    Fu Tingyu was stunned. He pushed the man in front of him away and said coldly, ¡°Getaway.¡±

    Qin Shu was pushed by the man, and her body took a few steps back. ¡°Sir, could I buy you a new suit to change into?¡±

    She lowered her head and continued, like a child who had done something wrong. A child who was timid and afraid to make others angry.

    Fu Tingyu ignored the man who had poured wine all over him and turned around to leave. He still nned to call Luo Junsheng and tell him that he had left.

    Fu Tingyu walked out of the hotel and Ye Luo was standing at the door.

    He asked while taking off his clothes, ¡°Do you have any clues?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact location yet. I only know the approximate location, between the South Third Ring Road and the northern suburbs,¡± Ye Luo said.

    The area between these two ces was still very wide, so it was not easy to find them.

    ¡°Look for them one by one.¡± Fu Tingyu took his clothes and directly got into the car.

    Qin Shu only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the man leave. She looked behind the pir on the second floor. The other party was already ready.

    She turned around and left the venue. She went straight to the power switch and turned off all the lights in the venue.

    For a moment, the lights in the middle of the venue and on the stage dimmed, leaving only the surrounding lighting.

    The venue suddenly became chaotic.

    Qin Shu took advantage of the chaos and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s an assassin.¡±

    When the guests below the stage heard this, they cried out in rm. They hid because they were afraid that they would identally be cannon fodder.

    At this time, all the bodyguards below the stage came up to protect Luo Junsheng. The security guards also rushed in from one side of the entrance.

    The hotel management staff also started to check if there was something wrong with the electrical circuit.

    These were not Qin Shu¡¯s concerns.

    She quickly ran out and waited at the safety stairway. Not long after, she saw a ck figure sh past in front of her. The speed was very fast, which also meant that this guy¡¯s martial prowess was excellent.

    Boss also ran down from the back and chased after her.

    Although Boss was small, it ran very fast and could closely follow this guy, because Boss had already smelled his scent.

    Qin Shu directly ran behind Boss. After running out of the hotel, she ran for a street and saw that Boss stopped in front of her and did not run anymore. This meant that the killer had already gotten into the car.

    Just as this thought shed through his mind, an SUV whizzed past the intersection in front of them.

    Qin Shu picked up Boss and ran out quickly.

    At this time, Ye Xing drove the sports car and stopped in front of Qin Shu. ¡°Are you going to chase after the car in front?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Shu opened the car door and sat inside. After closing the car door, Ye Xing stepped on the elerator and chased after them.

    ¡°Did you spill the powder?¡± Qin Shu asked.

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the purpose?¡± Ye Xing asked.

    Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to follow too close. It¡¯s easy to be discovered. Boss can smell the powder and find it.¡±

    If they found where they lived, saving Gu Yan would be easier.

 Chapter 531: Discovered the secret of the Crimson Sand Organization

    <h4>Chapter 531: Discovered the secret of the Crimson Sand Organization</h4>

    ¡°Is its nose that sensitive?¡± Ye Xing nced at Boss in Qin Shu¡¯s arms, a little incredulous.

    Qin Shu looked down at Boss in her arms. At first, she was also in disbelief, but that was the truth. Boss¡¯s nose was very sensitive, and it even could also understand humannguage.

    Boss raised his head to look at Qin Shu. Perhaps it felt that his performance today was exceptionally good, its dark green eyes shed with a hint of pride.

    Qin Shu raised her hand to rub Boss¡¯s head. It was extremely good to touch its hair, as smooth as silk.

    She retracted her gaze and looked outside the car. There were fewer cars on this road, and the car in front could still see the taillights.

    Ye Xing had been driving seriously the whole time. Her gaze was fixed on the car in front in case he lost track of it.

    When Ye Xing went to learn how to drive yesterday, she realized that she knew how to drive. Her skills were not bad.

    ¡°Is that car following us? I¡¯ve seen that car before.¡± Instant Noodles looked in the rearview mirror and saw that the car had been following him rapidly ever since he had driven over from the hotel.

    The origin of the nickname Instant Noodles, was because he has yellow curly hair, just like instant noodles.

    Ming Yan looked back at the distance of the sports car, frowned, ¡°Get rid of it.¡±.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Instant Noodles a step on the elerator, speed up a few points.

    ¡°Today¡¯s mission failed. Do you want to continue tomorrow? It was worth five million dors.¡± Instant Noodles said with the feel of pity.

    The failure of the mission is a blow to Ming Yan, ¡°Go back to say, I felt something strange tonight.¡±

    They¡¯ve already failed once, plus this time it¡¯s twice, and the Death Note¡¯s reputation was about to be destroyed.

    Ming Yan looked at the car behind him again. ¡°That car is gone.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it following us?¡± Instant Noodles nced at the rearview mirror. The car was indeed disappeared.

    The car drove to a fork in the road, and Qin Shu let Ye Xing take a turn. She had walked this road with Boss Last Night, and it was in the same direction as the end of the road.

    Ye Xing could not help but ask, ¡°What exactly do you want to do by following them?¡±

    ¡°To save people,¡± Qin Shu answered concisely.

    Hearing that, Ye Xing stopped asking.

    After driving for ten minutes, they arrived at an intersection.

    ¡°Go to the right,¡± Qin Shu reminded. Boss, who was in her arms, held the car window with his two forelimbs and looked to the right.

    Ye Xing turned the steering wheel and chased after him to the right.

    After driving for nearly an hour, they had arrived at the suburbs.

    The suburbs were not as lively as the city, and the road was rtively quiet.

    Two hundred meters away was a vi with all kinds of trees nted around it.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Stop.¡±

    Ye Xing heard this and parked the car by the side of the road.

    ¡°I will go take a look with Boss.¡±

    Qin Shu carried Boss and prepared to go down. Ye Xing was a little worried, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Qin Shu turned to look at Ye Xing. ¡°You don¡¯t need to. Boss and I will go take a look first.¡±

    She opened the car door with Boss in her arms and got out. Then, she closed the car door and walked towards the vi.

    When they reached the woods near the vi, Qin Shu stopped and looked at the vi in front of her. Although she could only see the side of the vi, she could see that its area was veryrge. There were two-meter-high courtyard walls around it.

    The lights in several rooms in the vi were on.

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and rubbed Boss¡¯s hairy head. ¡°Let¡¯s go to find Gu Yan.¡±

    Boss raised his head and looked at Qin Shu. In the night, its pair of dark green eyes were brighter than it was in the day.

    Qin Shu put Boss on the ground and started to take off her clothes. She took off her high-end clothes and hung them on a shorter tree.

    She was wearing leather clothes underneath. It was more convenient for her to climb or fight.

    After taking off her clothes, she lowered her eyes and bent down to pick up Boss. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I hope we can sessfully save Gu Yan.¡±

    Qin Shu carried Boss to the wall of the courtyard and looked up. With the light from the vi, she saw a few sunset flowers on the top of the wall.

    How rich were they? They could even nt sunset flowers.

    What even surprised her was that the weather was so cold, but the sunset flowers could even survive.

    She did not have the extra time to think about why there were sunset flowers in winter. She quickly climbed up the wall and jumped down.

    After she jumped down, she realized that this was a greenhouse. The lights in the greenhouse were on, and through the ss, she could clearly see that there were many varieties of flowers and nts nted inside.

    Qin Shu was not in the mood to admire the flowers. She looked around and realized that this was the backyard of the vi. Not far away, there was an outdoor swimming pool. Because it was winter, it was very quiet.

    She looked at the vi. It was a little difficult to sneak in.

    It was possible to climb up from the outside.

    She carried Boss and stepped on thewn. She walked all the way to the corner and raised her head. There were three rooms on the second floor with lights on, and one room on the third floor with lights on.

    The rooms on this side all had balconies.

    Qin Shu put Boss on the backpack on her back and waited for it to hold on firmly before she began to climb.

    It was easy to climb up to the second floor. In just a few seconds, she went up to the balcony on the second floor.

    When shended, she did not make any sound.

    ¡°How long has it been? He still doesn¡¯t want to detoxify?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked his pulse, but he doesn¡¯t prescribe any medicine.¡±

    ¡°Then cripple one of his hands. Let¡¯s see if he still wants to detoxify the poison.¡±

    ¡°By the way, have youpleted your mission?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s been disrupted.¡±

    Qin Shu had just steadied herself when she heard these words. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. The head of the Crimson Sand Organization was also here?

    She held her breath and moved closer to the curtain. Through the gap, she looked inside and saw a man lying on the sofa and another man standing in front of the sofa. She didn¡¯t recognize either of them.

    She retracted her gaze and looked up. There was a light on the third floor. Could it be that the head of the Crimson Sand Organization lived in that room?

    If she didn¡¯te to save people tonight, she would definitely go up and settle the score with that person.

    She decided to forget about it now.

    It was only eleven o¡¯clock at night. There were still many people in the vi who hadn¡¯t slept yet. Qin Shu didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. She climbed up another floor and reached the balcony on the third floor.

    There was no one in this room, and she did not dare to go in either. She was afraid that she would be discovered if she suddenly came in.

    Then, she waited for everyone in the vi to fall asleep before she went in to look for Gu Yan.

    She waited until two o¡¯clock before all the lights in the vi were extinguished.

    Qin Shu had been holed up on the balcony, and Boss was in her arms. She felt that it was about time, so she took out a dagger, pried open the window, and walked in.

    She didn¡¯t even dare to turn on the lights in the room. She walked to the door in the dark, opened the door, and poked her head out to look outside. There was a small light on the corridor outside, and the light was not very strong.

    It was also very quiet outside, which meant that they were all asleep.

    Qin Shu put Boss on the ground, patted its head, and said in a low voice, ¡°Looking for Gu Yan.¡±

    Boss turned around to look at Qin Shu, then retracted his gaze and looked outside. It then walked out, along the corridor to the right, and started jogging with its four limbs and short legs.

    Qin Shu followed behind Boss quietly.

    Boss had just run for a while, and it suddenly stopped at the door of a room.

 Chapter 532: The Man in the Room, Bo Ye, was Dressed as a Woman

    <h4>Chapter 532: The Man in the Room, Bo Ye, was Dressed as a Woman</h4>

    Qin Shu also stopped. She looked at the door of the room where it had stopped. The door was tightly shut.

    Could Gu Yan be in here?

    Qin Shu reached out her hand and grabbed the doorknob. She gently twisted it and pushed open a crack. It was pitch ck inside.

    She stuck her head in and could smell a fragrant smell.

    The moment the door opened, Boss slipped in.

    Could Gu Yan really be in this room? Could he be found so easily?

    Qin Shu walked in slowly with doubt. She did not dare to turn on the lights. She was afraid that it was not Gu Yan.

    The room was pitch ck. She could only roughly see a bed and other simple furnishings ced against the wall.

    In the room, she could only see Boss¡¯s dark green eyes, emitting a terrifying light.

    Qin Shu slowly approached the bed.

    At this moment, in the darkness of the night, there was a sudden cough. ¡°Ahem, ahem, who is it?¡±

    The voice was hoarse and weak, and it was very light. There was also a thick nasal sound, as if his nose was stuffed.

    It was a man¡¯s voice, but it was not Gu Yan¡¯s voice.

    Qin Shu stopped in her tracks. She had indeed found the wrong person. Why would Bosse here?

    She turned around and was about to escape when she remembered that he would call for help. She stopped in her tracks and decided to take two quick steps. She realized that the person on the bed had already sat up and reached out to the headboard. She did not know whether to turn on the lights or press the rm.

    Those houses with strong security would usually have automatic rms and manual rms. Their purpose was the same, to inform the people in the vi.

    Qin Shu did not have time to think carefully. She jumped onto the bed and grabbed the other party¡¯s arm. She pressed him on her back and pressed the man on the bed.

    She then realized that the man on the bed was a little thin, but he was very tall. He was subdued by her with one move. Could it be that he didn¡¯t know martial arts?

    When Qin Shu acted, Boss also jumped onto the bed. His dark green eyes stared at the man on the bed and meowed, ¡°Meow!¡±

    The man coughed twice. ¡°Cough cough...¡± he seemed to be in pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scream. I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Qin Shu felt that this sentence was nonsense.

    It would be strange if he didn¡¯t scream.

    In the pitch-ck room, nothing could be seen. Only the eyes of the cat in front of him could see very clearly. Its dark green eyes emitted two rays of light. The man held back his cough and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°The more you know, the faster you will die.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s voice was very cold. She turned around and used one of her hands to search around. She found a tie and a wet towel on the bedside table. She directly took the tie and tied up the person on the bed.

    After tying the tie, she threw him on the bed.

    Then she picked up the wet towel for some unknown purpose and stuffed it into the man¡¯s mouth.

    After doing all this, Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She waved at Boss.

    Boss nced at the person on the bed, then looked at Qin Shu, and then jumped down from the bed.

    Qin Shu walked to the door and opened it. The light from outside came in, elongating her figure.

    The man on the bedy prone on the bed and looked in the direction of the door. He saw a guy and a cat walking out just like that. The door closed with a soft sound.

    The room fell into darkness once again.

    The man on the bed struggled to sit up. He coughed twice and struggled for a while before sitting up.

    Then he tried to untie the tie on his wrist, but it was too tight and it was difficult to move his palm.

    ...

    Qin Shu followed Boss from the third floor to the second floor and walked around the first floor for a while.

    Suddenly, she heard footstepsing from her back. She frowned and bent down to pick up Boss. She pushed open the door to the next room and hid inside. She closed the door and leaned against the wall. When her back touched the switch, the room instantly lit up.

    Qin Shu was shocked. When she saw the furnishings in the room, she was stunned.

    There was no bed in this room, nor was there any extra furnishings. It was very empty.

    Only the specimens of all kinds of flowers were hung on the wall. From Afar, they looked like paintings.

    Every flower was made into specimens when it was in full bloom.

    Even the sunset flower on the wall was made into specimens.

    Did the killers here like flowers so much?

    It was a little unbelievable.

    Outside the door, the sound of footsteps gradually faded away. Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief.

    She opened the door and meowed outside. No one pushed the door open and walked out.

    ¡°Boss, keep looking,¡± Qin Shu whispered in Boss¡¯s ear and then put it on the ground.

    Boss continued to sniff for people.

    She walked all the way to the stairs and was about to go downstairs, but Boss suddenly ran back.

    Qin Shu frowned and could only follow Boss back, all the way up to the third floor.

    In the end, she returned to the door of the previous room.

    Qin Shu was stunned. She looked down at Boss, didn¡¯t understand what it meant.

    She heard footstepsing from downstairs. She picked up Boss, pushed open the door in front of her, walked in, and then closed the door.

    She nced at the bed and found that the man had already sat up. She did not need to guess to know that he was looking in this direction.

    Was he guessing why she came back?

    Qin Shu¡¯s attention was focused on the footsteps outside the door and didn¡¯t pay attention to the person on the bed.

    After a while, a light and hoarse voice came from behind her. ¡°Are you here to save someone?¡±

    ...

    At Imperial University

    Because the next day was a weekend, the four people in the apartment yed tillte at night.

    Bo Ye looked at the time and said in a cold voice, ¡°You continue ying?¡±

    Jiang Yu was very excited. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t have to go to ss tomorrow anyway.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Fu Tingyan said calmly.

    Ye Xue said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind either.¡±

    Bo Ye didn¡¯t say anything else when he heard that. He didn¡¯t mind either.

    Jiang Yu seemed to have suddenly thought of something and suggested, ¡°How about we y Truth or Dare?¡±

    Bo Ye: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all outdated,¡± Fu Tingyan said.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Jiang Yu stood up and walked to the cab at the side. He opened the drawer on the right, took out the dice from inside, and sat back down on the sofa.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y dice. The one with the most points asks the one with the least points. Okay?¡±

    Jiang Yu nced at the three people in the front and asked for their opinions.

    Seeing that they didn¡¯t say anything, Jiang Yu took it as their agreement.

    ¡°We have to tell the truth. Lying is meaningless.¡±

    After Jiang Yu said that, he rolled the first dice, two points.

    Next was ye Xue, five points.

    Fu Tingyan, six points.

    Looking at this number of points, he was quite satisfied. He looked up at Bo Ye and threw the two dice to him. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Bo Ye took the dice with a cold expression. When the dice were rolled, everyone watched.

    ¡°One point.¡± Jiang Yu gloated at Bo Ye. ¡°Is it truth or Dare?¡±

    Bo Ye looked at the little dot on the die, and his brows unconsciously furrowed. ¡°Truth.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, he changed his mind at thest minute. ¡°Dare.¡±

    It was the first time she saw Bo Ye so agitated. Fu Tingyan sized him up, and his gaze swept over him. The first time he saw him, he was very thin and his frame was as slender as a girl¡¯s.

    He curled the corners of his mouth. ¡°Wear women¡¯s clothing.¡±

 Chapter 533: wonâ€™t Teach You Fu Tingyanâ€™s Wicked Taste

    <h4>Chapter 533: won¡¯t Teach You Fu Tingyan¡¯s Wicked Taste</h4>

    Was Fu Tingyan really so vile that he would force Bo Ye to wear women¡¯s clothes?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a man in women¡¯s clothes before but I don¡¯t think Bo Ye would look too bad in them. He¡¯s neither tall nor especially broad at the shoulders, after all. Whose clothes should he wear?¡± Jiang Yu said as he sized up Bo Ye.

    ¡°My clothes are too small for him. However, Qin Shu¡¯s might fit.¡± Ye Xue could tell from a nce that Bo Ye was around the same height as Qin Shu.

    Bo Ye grimaced as he listened to their nefarious n.¡±I¡¯m not wearing a woman¡¯s clothes. Think of something else.¡±

    Fu Tingyan smiled deviously. The more Bo Ye refused, the more he wanted to see him dressed as a woman.

    ¡°It really isn¡¯t that big of a deal. No one but us three will ever know.¡± Jiang Yu offered.

    Bo Ye pursed his lips in consternation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and pick out something from Qin Shu¡¯s room.¡±

    Fu Tingyan spared Bo Ye a brief, contemtive look before bouncing up the stairs to Qin Shu¡¯s room on the second floor.

    Ye Xue noticed that Bo Ye wasn¡¯t very willing to dress up as a woman. ¡°Bo Ye, there¡¯s no need to force yourself. If you do not want to wear it, then don¡¯t. Just tell Fu Tingyan that you¡¯ll do something else instead.¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s lips formed a thin line, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    For all he knew, Fu Tingyan¡¯s subsequent request could be even more outrageous ¨C better the known devil than the unknown.

    Fu Tingyan entered Qin Shu¡¯s room with ease and turned to the closet where she kept her clothes. Her closet was filled to the brim with clothes of all sorts of shapes and colours. Yet, it was a ck dress that caught his eye.

    Bo Ye was about the same height as Qin Shu. Even if he was a little taller, it was not by much. Tracing the outline of Bo Ye¡¯s figure as it appeared in his mind¡¯s eye, Fu Tingyan thought the dress he had selected would fit him nicely.

    The ck dress it was, then.

    Satisfied, Fu Tingyan made his way back downstairs and draped the dress over the sofa beside Bo Ye, a cheeky grin tugging at his lips. ¡°This is it. Try it on!¡±

    ¡°Wow. It does look good. Bo Ye, quickly try it on.¡± It was Jiang Yu¡¯s first time seeing a man trying on a dress and his eyes shone with curiosity.

    Ye Xue looked at the ck dress and remembered Qin Shu wearing it while ying the piano. It lent her an air of elegance befitting a noble.

    No wonder it was said that girls who yed the piano did not have bad temperaments.

    No. Qin Shu was stunning regardless of what she did. It was almost a matter of fact for her.

    Bo Ye eyed the ck dress on the sofa coldly. Picking it up, he hastened to the bathroom and locked the door behind him.

    Fu Tingyan stared at the closed door excitedly. He could not wait to see how Bo Ye looked in a dress.

    Bo Ye slipped on the dress and peered at his reflection in the mirror. The person in the mirror pursed his lips tightly. His skin was as pale as ivory and as smooth as jade. Not a single blemish marred his form.

    He had seen Qin Shu wear it before. It certainly was very beautiful. Simple but elegant.

    Bo Ye retracted his gaze, stopping at the door. His hand settled on the doorknob without turning it. He stayed that way for some time, hesitating.

    In the living room...

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Xue beside him. He reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist. He frowned. ¡°Little Xue, have you lost weight?¡±

    Ye Xue blushed and looked down at herself. She looked at Jiang Yu¡¯s arm around her waist, causing her blush to deepen. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I weighed myself yesterday. I¡¯m 92 pounds at the moment ¨C 2 pounds heavier than I was previously.¡±

    ¡°Then why does it feel like you¡¯ve lost weight?¡± Jiang Yu tightened his arms around her waist questioningly.

    Ye Xue burned with embarrassment and tried freeing herself. ¡°Jiang Yu, stop fooling around,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°Are you blushing again?¡± he teased. Jiang Yu knew Ye Xue was blushing from the way she had lowered her head.

    It was his daily dose of teasing. He rather liked seeing her blush.

    Fu Tingyan stared at the bathroom. Bo Ye had been in there for a while now. Why was he taking so long? Was it so hard for him to slip on a dress? Maybe he was not sure how to wear it...

    Then again, the dress he had picked was not overlyplicated. There was no reason for him to have trouble wearing it.

    He smirked. Bo Ye must have been too embarrassed to step out of the bathroom.

    Strolling to the door, he knocked. ¡°Do you need any help putting on that dress? I could help you...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the bathroom door swung open.

    Fu Tingyan paused, stunned by the person standing at the gaping door.

    This ck dress was just right for Bo Ye. His slender form matched Qin Shu¡¯s figure perfectly.

    The only difference being the air around him.

    Bo Ye had a cold personality and in the dress he wore, he gave people the impression of an aloof beauty.

    Bo Ye¡¯s features were delicate ¨C very different from an ordinary man¡¯s. His oval-shaped face and soft lines made him more beautiful than handsome.

    Paired with his slight frame and narrow shoulders, it was easy to mistake him for a woman.

    Fu Tingyan sighed wistfully. If only he had persuaded Bo Ye to put on a wig, then he really would look no different from the average woman.

    Fu Tingyan appraised Bo Ye with keen eyes. The way he was being examined so thoroughly left Bo Ye feeling ufortable. His whole body tensed like a tightly wound spring.

    If not for Fu Tingyan¡¯s bad taste, Bo Ye would not be caught dead in a dress.

    ¡°You look good in it.¡±

    Bo Ye looked up at the man who was half a head taller than he was. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean exactly what I said.¡± Fu Tingyan chuckled. ¡°You exude an undeniably feminine vour in that dress.¡±

    Bo Ye: ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that he was silent, Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you look in the mirror at all?¡±

    Fu Tingyan dragged him by the arm into the bathroom and made him pose in front of a mirror. Bo Ye hadn¡¯t even had the chance to protest.

    The mirror reflected two individuals, one tall and one short.

    Fu Tingyan regarded Bo Ye¡¯s reflection in the mirror with a grin on his face. ¡°Look at yourself. You look fine in that dress. Even if you wore it out of the apartment, no one would bat an eye.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Bo Ye took in his reflection. Though his expression was still cold, a hint of difort shone through his frigid facade.

    Bo Ye brushed off his difort as being the result of Fu Tingyan¡¯s eyes roaming over him.

    ¡°If I had known how good you would look in a dress, I would have prepared a wig.¡± Fu Tingyan looked at the person in the mirror and murmured thoughtfully.

    ¡°...¡± Bo Ye nced at Fu Tingyan. His handsome features that screamed of righteousness was a sham. It was vastly different from the thoughts floating in his head.

    It was at this time that the lovely young couple on the sofa noticed themotion. Curious, they strolled over for a better look.

    Ye Xue caught sight of Bo Ye¡¯s figure, surprise shing in her eyes. She could not help but blurt out her thoughts as they formed in her head.

    ¡°Bo Ye, y-you look amazing! You¡¯d look even better in floweryce.¡±

    Bo Ye turned to look at Ye Xue. Despite being happy for the praise, he did not show it.

    Ye Xue suddenly recalled that Bo Ye¡¯s reluctance. Wouldn¡¯t a man be unhappy if he were to be praised for looking good in a dress?

    ¡°Bo Ye, if you walk out like this, I guarantee that heads will turn. No one would ever think you were a man.¡± Jiang Yu said seriously as if he was afraid that Bo Ye would not believe him.

 Chapter 534: Wearing Womenâ€™s Clothing for a Group Photo. Should We Kill Him to Silence Him?

    <h4>Chapter 534: Wearing Women¡¯s Clothing for a Group Photo. Should We Kill Him to Silence Him?</h4>

    Bo Ye: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It may be Bo Ye¡¯s first time wearing a dress but it is also our first time seeing a man in one. How about taking amemorative photo together?¡± Jiang Yu suggested eagerly.

    Bo Ye rejected JiangYu¡¯s proposal in a heartbeat. ¡°No. You¡¯ve all had your fun. I¡¯m changing back into my clothes.¡±

    Fu Tingyan grabbed his arm, stopping him before he could hurry off to change into his own clothes. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea. Jiang Yu, if you would do the honour.¡±

    ¡°Fu Tingyan, that¡¯s enough!¡± shouted Bo Ye, a biting chillcing his voice.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Fu Tingyan still had a smile on his face. ¡°The four of us can be considered good friends. Let¡¯s take a group photo ¨C for memory¡¯s sake.¡±

    Bo Ye stopped struggling.

    Fu Tingyan reached out, patting Bo Ye¡¯s short hair amiably. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have any wigs.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯m changing out of this dress. We can take a group photo after I¡¯ve put on my own clothes again.¡±

    Unbeknownst to the struggling duo, Jiang Yu already had his phone out and was aiming its camera towards them. Angling the phone with one hand while the other twined around Ye Xue¡¯s slim waist, Jiang Yu snapped a selfie of the four of them together.

    It happened to capture the moment when Fu Tingyan was patting Bo Ye¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Would you like to see how it looks?¡± Jiang Yu lowered his outstretched arm for them to view the photo he had taken.

    Ye Xue looked at the photo. She was in Jiang Yu¡¯s arms. ¡°Jiang Yu, send this photo to me.¡±

    This was their first photo together. They had to preserve by any means necessary.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡±

    Fu Tingyan let go of Bo Ye and took a step forward. He leaned over Jiang Yu¡¯s shoulder, peering at the screen of his phone and saw the photo of the four of them together.

    He stared at the photo with a stunned look on his face.

    Bo Ye¡¯s head barely reached his lips. It almost looked like he was being held in his arms. The slight tilting of Bo Ye¡¯s head as Fu Tingyan patted his head lent the photo an air of intimacy.

    The photo was a frozen memory of that one moment in time.

    Nothing had seemed strange while patting Bo Ye¡¯s short hair. It felt natural.

    Yet, why did the photo evoke such a weird feeling in him?

    ¡°Bo Ye, have a look.¡± Jiang Yu handed the phone to Bo Ye.

    Bo Ye held his clothes in his hands and was about to head upstairs to change his clothes. When he saw the phone being offered to him, he hesitated. In the end, he decided to have a look at the photo.

    His gazended on the image of him and Fu Tingyan. It was strange... for theck of a better word. It looked as if he was being held in Fu Tingyan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°This photo is not bad, right? I¡¯ll go and get it developed tomorrow. One for each of you.¡± Jiang Yu felt that he had done a pretty good job taking the photo. ¡°It feels like a photo of two couples.¡±

    As soon as those words left his lips, Jiang Yu found himself in the crosshairs of two res.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you are a couple. I simply meant that the two of you looked like one in the photo. If you don¡¯t believe me, you should see for yourself.¡± Jiang Yu grumbled.

    Fu Tingyan had already seen it. Jiang Yu¡¯s words merely served to identify where the strange feeling originated. The photo really was quite misleading. It did not help that Bo Ye was wearing a dress and just so happened to be leaning into his arms.

    ¡°Let him change in peace.¡± Fu Tingyan frowned, taking the lead as he walked away.

    ¡°Xiao Xue, let¡¯s go out too.¡± Jiang Yu tugged at Ye Xue¡¯s wrist.

    Ye Xue followed him obediently.

    Alone, Bo Ye closed the bathroom door and changed.

    Once he was changed, he stepped out of the bathroom with Qin Shu¡¯s ck dress in hand and returned to the living room. There, he draped the dress over the sofa.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue our game. I think Xiao Qi would look good in a woman¡¯s clothes too. After all, he¡¯s rather pretty. ¡°Jiang Yu eyed Fu Tingyan dreamily, imagining him wearing women¡¯s clothes.

    Fu Tingyan stepped on Jiang Yu¡¯s foot. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never worn them before! I remember Auntie used to fill your closet with dozens of dresses when we were young,¡± Jiang Yu harrumphed.

    Fu Tingyan shuddered at the memory. It was all his mother¡¯s fault. She had wanted a daughter after having had his elder brother.

    Therefore, when she was pregnant, she did not ask Uncle Wen to check if it was a boy or a girl. Instead, she bought many dresses that girls wore, ranging from one to five years old.

    Many of them were gifts from rtives and friends.

    In the end, when she gave birth, she found out that the baby she birthed was a boy. Thus, his formative years were spent being raised as a girl.

    She raised him that way till he was five. No matter how she tried coaxing him into a skirt, he refused.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Please shut up before I make you.¡±

    Bo Ye nced at Fu Tingyan. He did not expect to hear such a story. Looking at Jiang Yu with intense eyes, he asked, ¡°Do you have any photos?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Auntie took plenty of photos for her future daughter-inw to see.¡±

    Jiang Yu had heard this interesting piece while listening in on a conversation between Auntie and his father.

    Bo Ye replied thoughtfully, ¡°Oh.¡±.

    Fu Tingyan red at Jiang Yu coldly. How could he sell him out like that?

    Jiang Yu felt a chill down his spine. ¡°Haha... I-I¡¯ve said too much, it seems.¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s frigid smile gave the Antarctic a run for its money. ¡°I seem to recall someone bawling his eyes out when we were young just because he did not have a skirt of his own...¡±

    That was when Jiang Yu was three years old. He cried and begged for a skirt of his own.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Jiang Yu shot Fu Tingyan a frantic look.

    ¡°Spouting nonsense?¡± Fu Tingyan¡¯s grin exposed his pearly white teeth. ¡°You cried until your eyes were red and snot dribbled from your nose. You were so adamant that my mother had no choice but to buy you a skirt of your own to wear. There¡¯s even a photo we took for posterity¡¯s sake.¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s curiosity was piqued when she heard that. She directed her big ck pearl-like eyes at Jiang Yu hopefully. She really wanted to see that photo.

    Noticing the look in Ye Xue¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yu stubbornly refused to acknowledge the matter. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. How could I have cried and worn a skirt? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    The more Jiang Yu denied, the more Ye Xue was certain that the photo Fu Tingyan spoke off was real.

    ¡°Jiang Y...¡± she whined.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Jiang Yu pulled Ye Xue by her wrist and glowered at Fu Tingyan who had the nerve to betray his friend. Truly heartless, he was!

    Fu Tingyan smiled. Wasn¡¯t it he who betrayed him first?

    Jiang Yu dragged Ye Xue upstairs with a dark face.

    Ye Xue sent Jiang Yu a pleading look. ¡°Photos...¡±

    Jiang Yu tilted his head to look at Ye Xue. She ogled him with the curious eyes of a child. The innocent curiosity that shone in her eyes only served to darken his face further. ¡°You really want to see those photos, huh?¡±

    Ye Xue nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you see them unless...¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡±

    Jiang Yu nced at Ye Xue¡¯s innocent form and sighed. He shook his head, deciding against mentioning his thoughts. He simply pulled her along and continued up the stairs.

    ¡°Unless what? Tell me.¡± Ye Xue pressed on.

    Jiang Yu did not respond. Instead, he gently pushed her into his room.

    ¡°Jiang Yu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Yu followed her in and closed the door behind them. Ye Xue could not help but feel a little nervous.

    ¡°I just thought we could sleep together.¡± Jiang Yu sidled closer to her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were thinking about something else?¡±

    Ye Xue blushed. She hadn¡¯t been thinking of anything else...

    ...

    Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye were the only ones left in the living room. They looked at each other and did not say anything. For the first time, they went to bed with a tacit understanding between them. Neither of them mentioned the photos of them in women¡¯s clothing.

    ...

    :30 in the morning...

    Qin Shu listened as the footsteps outside petered into the distance. It was at this moment that she heard the person on the bed speak. He must have torn off the towel around his mouth.

    Didn¡¯t he realize she was trying to save him?

 Chapter 535: the Conditions for Saving Gu Yan,

    <h4>Chapter 535: the Conditions for Saving Gu Yan,</h4>

    Qin Shu turned to look in the direction of the bed. She wanted to ascertain the other party¡¯s identity. He didn¡¯t seem to know any martial arts and it would be bad if she injured the wrong person.

    She didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. You are here to save Gu Yan, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was the same as before. It was hoarse and weak, with a slightly nasal undertone. Despite how it sounded, she did not find it annoying. Perhaps the reason she had yet toy a hand on him was that he was insufficiently annoying for her to do so.

    No assassin was that weak.

    ¡°So what if I am?¡±

    ¡°I can help you.¡± The man lying in bed offered just as she voiced her retort.

    Qin Shu rejected him without a second thought. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. I can find him myself.¡±

    She was not about to trust a stranger. Let alone one who made her such dubious offers. People like him were either traitors or thieves ¨C neither of which carried any appeal to her.

    In any case, the man was likely to demand some sort of exchange for his assistance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to refuse me. You know better than anyone what kind of ce this is. Finding Gu Yan and bringing him away safely are two different things. It is a feat you¡¯re not likely to aplish easily.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough...¡±

    The man spoke slowly, coughing every now and then. His breaths came inboured gasps which sounded more genuine than forced.

    Qin Shu frowned. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 3:30 in the morning. You can go out and look for him again. If you can¡¯t find him, you can alwayse back and seek my help.¡±

    The man spoke with such confidence that it worried Qin Shu. It was at this moment whereby an extremely important question came to her.

    From the way he spoke so freely, it was apparent that he had broken free from the restraints binding him. Yet he just sat where he was, unmoving.

    ¡°Since you have freed yourself from those restraints, why haven¡¯t you informed anyone?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± The man replied simply.

    Doubt shed in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. What a strange man, he was. It made her curious. Who was he?

    She stretched her hand to the side of the door and tried to turn on the lights. She patted the wall in search of the light switch but came up short.

    Usually, the light switch was set by the door so anyone could turn it on the moment they entered a room.

    There wasn¡¯t one in the room they were in.

    ¡°Are you looking for the light switch?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You want to know who I am, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious, that¡¯s all.¡± Qin Shu answered honestly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to find Gu Yan?¡±

    The man¡¯s question startled her out of her curious fixation. Qin Shu could not help but feel that the man lying in bed was really strange. As much as she wanted to sate her curiosity, what the man had said was true. She did not have time to spare on idle inquiries. She had to find Gu Yan as soon as possible.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading out.¡±

    She looked at President Ba. In the gloomy darkness, President Ba¡¯s eyes shone like two evergreen gems.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±

    President Ba nced at the person on the bed and followed Qin Shu out.

    The door opened into a brightly lit hallway. The dim room was illuminated for a split second before falling into shadow once more.

    The man on the bed lifted the nket and got off the bed. Even though it was dark, it did not impede him. He shuffled to an adjacent room, flicking on the lights just as he shut the door behind him.

    Qin Shu followed President Ba around the second floor again. After a short while, President Ba led her to the first floor.

    She didn¡¯t dare open the door rashly for fear of alerting any assassins who lurked in the shadows. Those on the first floor definitely weren¡¯t as easy to talk to ¨C unlike those on the third.

    She searched the length and breadth of the first floor but did not find anything.

    President Ba paused every few steps, stopping when he smelt something familiar.

    Like a hound having caught the scent of a trail, President Ba dashed down the stairs and into the darkness below.

    Qin Shu paused, staring at the steps that led to the basement.

    Was Gu Yan being held in the basement?

    She hurriedly walked down the steps. There were ten floors in total, and after a turn in the middle, she reached the bottom.

    A lonely bulb lit the bottom of the stairs, revealing a thick and heavy door. She knew the door was heavy because it was unlike the previous doors she had seen. It was probably crafted out of a different material from the rest. The door was even secured using a biometric lock.

    She walked to the door and looked at the biometric lock in front of her. How was she going to unlock this door?

    She didn¡¯t know whose fingerprint was needed to open it.

    If she opened it by force, everyone in the vi would know.

    Leaving quietly would be impossible, then.

    She was almost certain that Gu Yan was locked inside.

    President Ba looked up at Qin Shu quizzically.

    Qin Shu stared at the biometric lock in front of her and frowned. No wonder that man had been so confident earlier. It also exined the absence of any guards stationed outside. Security was so tight that there was no need for guards. Opening the door without the proper key would be extraordinarily difficult.

    Did she really have to go back to that man for help?

    Qin Shu bent down to pick up President Ba. After thinking for a while, she climbed back up the stairs from whence she came. If memory served, she would need to return to the third floor if she sought his help. It did not take her long to retrace her steps.

    Grasping the doorknob with one hand, she pushed the door open. The door swung shut behind her.

    She had only taken two steps when she heard the man¡¯s hoarse voice. ¡°He¡¯s here,¡± he murmured.

    Qin Shu remained silent. The man was seated on the sofa. Some ways away from the sofa was a wallmp. The light emanating from it was dim and it was not bright enough to reveal the man in his entirety. The only things she could make out was his height and what he was wearing. He was dressed in a set of pyjamas.

    She could not see his face clearly.

    She knew that he was a tall man but not how tall he really was. From her best estimate, he looked like he was at least 1.85 metres tall.

    The man looked in her direction and asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Qin Shu thought it best to hear what he wanted beforemitting to a decision.

    She didn¡¯t believe that the man would help her for no reason.

    ¡°Of course, of course. I just have a small request,¡± the man said.

    ¡°What request?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, really. Stay here with me for three days. After three days, you can take Gu Yan and leave.¡±

    No sooner had the man finished speaking than she swore, ¡°You want me to stay with you for three days? In your dreams!¡±

    What a joke.

    What did he take her for, a fool?

    The man¡¯s hoarseugh echoed in the room, ¡°Whatever it is your thinking, you¡¯re mistaken.¡±

    The man started coughing just as he finished speaking.

    Qin Shu frowned when she heard the manugh. ¡°What else could you be insinuating?¡±

    ¡°I just want to spend three days with you. As for the reason, well, I have no particr reason.¡± The man exined

    Qin Shu was a little embarrassed when she heard the man¡¯s straightforward exnation but she quickly hid it. ¡°Why should I believe you? What if they do not release Gu Yan in three days?¡±

    The man stared at Qin Shu for a while and said slowly, ¡°Everyone here listens to me. There¡¯s no need for concern.¡±

    Caught t-footed by the revtion, Qin Shu¡¯s eyes widenedically in disbelief. When her mind managed to process the information, she asked, ¡°Are you the head of the Crimson Sand Organization? Its leader?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the man answered.

    Qin Shu looked down at President Ba in her arms and muttered an endless string ofints in her heart. Why did President Ba lead her to this room?

    President Ba looked up at Qin Shu with an innocent look in his eyes.

    Then she stared at the man on the sofa. The man clearly knew why she was here, yet it did not seem like he had any intention to stop her. Instead, he allowed her, an outsider, to roam freely through his halls. It was so surreal that it felt too far-fetched.

    There was another possibility. He could be lying. After all, no one could verify his words.

    Hesitantly, she asked, ¡°Then... How are you so weak? Why would those assassins listen to you? You didn¡¯t cow them into obedience with virtue alone now, did you?¡±

 Chapter 536: â€œBecause I Like Him, I Killed Him while I was Sleeping.â€

    <h4>Chapter 536: ¡°Because I Like Him, I Killed Him while I was Sleeping.¡±</h4>

    The man covered his mouth with one hand as if he was trying to hide a smile. Upon closer inspection, he really was smiling! ¡°If I said I gave you that win, would you believe me?¡± heughed.

    Qin Shu stared nkly at him as heughed. Why did he enjoyughing so much?

    The Crimson Sand Organization was veiled in mystery. No one had ever seen its boss let alone discovered his identity.

    It was hard to reconcile the image of the organization¡¯s mysterious leader with the man in front of her who so enjoyedughing.

    Did he really allow her to one-up him?

    Did he tie himself up just so that she would be able to explore the vi freely?

    It sounded ludicrous even in her own ears.

    What about the towel stuffed in his mouth? Did he stuff it in himself?

    Even if he had really handed the win to her, what was there tough about?

    He was the masochist not her.

    She thought for a while and could not help but ask, ¡°Why did you give me free rein to explore thepound?¡±

    ¡°I liked the way you acted ¨C bossy,¡± he smirked.

    ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shu folded her arms over her chest, rubbing the goosebumps showing through her skin.

    ¡°So... Do you agree to my conditions?¡± he asked pleasantly.

    ¡°Are you being serious? If you are, then I¡¯ll agree to your request and stay here for three days. In exchange, you must let me leave with Gu Yan unscathed.¡±

    The man¡¯s reply was firm, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Very well. I ept your conditions.¡±

    She was standing in the lion¡¯s den. It was too great of a risk for her to pursue a reckless course of action.

    Her best bet was to ept the man¡¯s request and leave with Gu Yan after three days. Three days was not long in the grand scheme of things. It could be said that she would have turned a profit just by fulfilling the man¡¯s request.

    Having received her agreement, the man said, ¡°It¡¯s already 4:30 in the morning. You should rest.¡±

    Where is my room? Where should I go to get some rest.¡±

    The man pointed at the big bed across from him. ¡°Right here.¡±

    Qin Shu red at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say...¡±

    A faint smile curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±

    Stunned, Qin Shu stared long and hard at the sofa that he was sitting on. Though the sofa was bigger than the average one around, it was by no means asfortable as a proper bed.

    ¡°Do you want to take a shower? A bathroom is attached to this room and there are a few sets of pyjamas or evening gowns for you to choose from. Suddenly, the man stood up and walked to the wardrobe. He opened the wardrobe to show her the vast collection of clothes stored within.

    Qin Shu looked at the wardrobe. In the dim light of the room, she could not see the clothes clearly.

    With clean clothes avable, Qin Shu decided to take a shower before going to bed.

    She settled President Ba on a pillow by the side of the bed where she was to sleep. President Ba snuggled into the gratefully and was soon sound asleep.

    She walked to the wardrobe, picking out something that would fit her. She chose the clothes based on how they felt to her touch. Once she was satisfied with her choice, she withdrew the clothes from the wardrobe and stepped into the bathroom.

    The bathroom door swung shut behind her. Pressing the switch beside the door, the bathroom burst into light. She was not sure what she would have done if the bathroom did not have any lights.

    The bathroom and the bedroom shared a simr design. Surprisingly, the bathroom was bigger than she had expected.

    A semi-circr tub filled much of the room, making it suitable for a bath.

    Qin Shu quickly sumbed to the temptation that was a hot bath. Stripping out of her clothes, she hopped into the shower and scrubbed herself down with soap before luxuriating in the warm waters of the bath.

    Once she had soaked thoroughly soaked herself, she dried her hair and used a fresh towel to wipe the droplets of water still clinging to her skin. The whole process took some time but shepleted it, eventually. Pulling on the nightgown she had chosen, she turned her sights to the vanity top.

    Two sets of toothbrushes, cups and toothpaste greeted her. There were also two towels on the shelf next to the sink. A hairdryer was tucked into a conspicuous cab at one side.

    When did he prepare all this?

    Could it be that he had predicted her return?

    It was truly puzzling... Qin Shu picked up the hairdryer and blew her hair dry, lost in a myriad of thoughts flitting through her mind.

    She returned the hairdryer to the cab she had found in it once her hair was suitably dried.

    Qin Shu picked up the electric toothbrush with one hand and the toothpaste with the other. She looked at the brand and took a whiff. It was a familiar smell. Offhandedly, she realized it was one of her favourites.

    Her eyes clouded over in doubt. How was he so informed of her preferences?

    She brushed her teeth and washed her face, looking at her reflection in the mirror when she was done. She could not believe the things she had learnt that night ¨C chief of those being the certain someone lounging on the sofa outside.

    She turned off the lights and stepped out of the bathroom.

    Still seated on the sofa was the man, the supposed head of the Crimson Sand Organization, shrouded in the shadows of the room. He looked like he had been waiting for her.

    The man heard the door open, ncing in her direction. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare some food if you are.¡±

    Qin Shu rejected him without a second thought. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    The man had been considerate in every way possible. It almost felt like she was living in a dream. Not all dreams are sweet, however, and she knew this for a fact. It was best if she erred on the side of caution.

    Seeing that she was not interested in a meal, the man continued, ¡°You may treat this ce as your home over the next three days. You don¡¯t need to restrain yourself. You must be hungry with how busy you¡¯ve been all day. Eat your fill and go rest.¡±

    Though she was startled by his sudden promation, Qin Shu still refused. ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡±

    What if she was drugged?

    The man did not press the issue. ¡°Then sleep.¡±

    The manid down on the sofa as soon as he finished speaking. It was not long before he was sound asleep. He seemed quite tired.

    With his head positioned next to the light, Qin Shu was finally able to see a small part of his face. Covering his eyes was a thickyer of gauze and it stretched over the greater part of his face. His ck hair fell limply against the side of the sofa.

    Was he blind?

    No wonder there were not any lights in the ceiling ¨C he had no need for them.

    She took off her shoes and slumped into bed with her eyes closed.

    Despite how tired she was, sleep eluded her. Stuck in a strange vi with a strange man sleeping in the same room, it made it rather difficult for her to fall asleep.

    Her mind was in a constant state of heightened tension. Her nerves were so tense that she jolted to one side every time a shadow flickered in the room.

    Helplessly, Qin Shu closed her eyes and waited.

    In the quiet room, time passed slowly. The erratic beat of her heart was her onlypanion while President Ba slept. The fact that he was sleeping so peacefully irked her.

    Turning her attention to the man sleeping on the sofa, she strained her ears. With her current skill, she could hear his light breathing. It was evident that he was asleep.

    He was the one whomanded his subordinates to smear poison on the knife, and he was also the one who ordered his subordinates to take her hostage.

    A chilly light danced in her eyes at the thought of the things he had done.

    Could there be some deeper purpose for him wanting to hold her captive?

    Qin Shu pondered for a long time but could not figure out what the man¡¯s objective was. If she struck now, she was confident that she could kill him.

    Slipping her hands into her pocket, she withdrew a dagger and slid off the bed quietly. She didn¡¯t even put on her shoes. She walked barefoot to the sofa and stopped.

    The wallmp illuminated the figure of the man sleeping on the sofa. His breaths were slow and steady. He knew that he was sharing a room with her and yet he had not taken any precautions against her. Lying there, the way he was, he was a sitting duck.

    Is he big-hearted or does he think that I wouldn¡¯t do anything to him after I learnt his true identity?

    She lowered herself into a crouch, fixing her gaze on the man reclining on the sofa. She gripped the dagger in her hand tightly and shifted her eyes to the man¡¯s fair neck. The dagger in her hand approached him slowly.

    As long as it prated his neck, he would be dead with a single sh.

    Vengeance was within her grasp.

    Faced with this defenceless man, her grip around the dagger tightened coiling in preparation for her strike.

 Chapter 537: Qin Shu Provoked and Was Protected by the Man

    <h4>Chapter 537: Qin Shu Provoked and Was Protected by the Man</h4>

    ¡°If I said I was letting you have your way, would you believe me?¡±

    The man¡¯s words suddenly rang in her ears.

    He had been caught off guard when she first entered but that did not exin hisck of resistance while she tied him up.

    The dagger in her hand did not fall.

    She gritted her teeth. Why couldn¡¯t she do it?

    He was clearly the enemy. Why couldn¡¯t she plunge the dagger in his throat and be done with it?

    As if struck by an epiphany, she realized why she couldn¡¯t do it.

    His subordinates would discover his death sooner rather thanter, by which time, escape would be virtually impossible, let alone escaping with Gu Yan in tow.

    Qin Shu stared at the man wrapped in gauze. She had no choice but to let him go free for the moment. If an opportunity arose in the future, she would not hesitate a second time. She would not show mercy. Death woulde on swift wings.

    She put away the dagger and returned to bed. Shey down, pulled up the nket, and covered herself with it. She closed her eyes and attempted to drift off to sleep.

    Her sleep was short-lived, reminded as she was of Ye Xing who was waiting for her beyond the vi¡¯s walls. It was a disaster in the making. If Ye Xing barged in without so much as a ¡®by-your-leave¡¯, the man would take her hostage and use her as a bargaining chip.

    Qin Shu pulled out her phone and sent a message to Ye Xing, assuring her that all was well.

    Two hundred meters away from the vi, a sports car was parked by the roadside.

    Ye Xing was anxious. Every now and then, she would check her phone and curse at the sight of the nk screen that greeted her. Qin Shu and President Ba had been gone for some time now and worry gnawed at her nerves.

    Just as she was about to step out of the car, she received a message. In a smooth practised motion, she pulled her phone out of her pocket and opened the message. It was from Qin Shu.

    [ Qin Shu: I¡¯m not in danger. Head back without me. Pick me up at the intersection of the vi in three days. ]

    Ye Xing read the message and did a double-take, doubt shing in her eyes. Why was not she returning with her?

    Why did she have to wait for three days before picking her up?

    No one answered her questions.

    She spent some time thinking of a suitable response, driving back to the hotel after crafting her reply.

    The room was silent.

    The man on the sofa was still sleeping soundly.

    Qin Shu closed her eyes. Although she was a little tired, she could not fall asleep.

    She wondered how the next three days were going to pan out.

    Morning, the next day...

    Qin Shu spent the wee hours of the morning awake in bed. Sleep eluded her. How could she sleep in an unfamiliar environment and with a man whose dubious intentions were all but clear?

    Hearing movement on the sofa, she opened her eyes and looked in the man¡¯s direction.

    Although the sky was bright, the curtains blocked much of it leaving the room in dim darkness.

    Nheless, she could still see the slender figure of the man walking into the bathroom. The fact that he could not see did not hinder him in the least.

    By this time, President Ba had also awoken. He blinked his forest-green eyes and arched his back into a crescent stretch. It seemed like he had slept well.

    Despite not having slept long, President Ba woke to good spirits. It made her green with envy.

    ¡°Meow¡± President Ba greeted Qin Shu happily.

    Qin Shu shot him a stink eyed look.

    President Ba shrunk in on himself, his eyes flickering in a way that seemed to express how wronged he felt.

    She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. Who was it who brought me to this room, hmm?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± President Ba called out ingratiatingly.

    Qin Shu flicked President Ba¡¯s forehead.

    President Ba used the force of her flick to flip over and roll down the other side of the bed,nding paws first on the ground.

    Amused by President Ba¡¯s antics, Qin Shu felt her mood improve ¨C if just a little. She mimicked her cat and got out of bed except without his dramatic flourish. Two dark circles ringed her eyes, making her look like a panda. Padding her way to the wardrobe, she opened it and gasped.

    With the faint light of day trickling through the wall of curtains, she found herself mesmerized by the clothes she could see.

    The wardrobe was full of women¡¯s clothes. Moreover, they were clothes that were trending this season. From the condition they were in, they had to be brand new!

    Could it be his girlfriend¡¯s clothes?

    What if the women walked in and saw them together? Wouldn¡¯t she think Qin Shu was trying to seduce her man?

    Qin Shu did not care. If in a jealous fit, the woman decided to take it out on the man, she would simply sit by the side and watch the show.

    She sifted through the clothes with a critical eye, looking for something she would like to wear.

    Soon, she found a set of casual home-style clothes that she liked. When she turned around, she saw the man whose head was wrapped in gauze walking out of the bathroom. He had already changed into casual clothes for home use.

    The man walked with an even gait, stopping in front of her. ¡°Go and wash up. In the meantime, I¡¯ll have someone prepare breakfast.¡±

    The man walked out the door as soon as he was done speaking.

    Qin Shu tilted her head and looked at the man¡¯s back as he left. It was remarkable how well he moved despite being blind. She could not help but wonder if he had trained to do so since young. Conversely, he would be able to aplish the same feat if he had already reached the summit of some martial art.

    Either way, it should not have mattered to her at all. He wasn¡¯t a good person.

    Qin Shu shook her head and strode into the bathroom. There, she changed her clothes, brushed her teeth and washed her face.

    President Ba had already slipped out of the room by the time she had finished washing up. His ability to adapt was even greater than hers.

    She shook her head helplessly and walked out of the room.

    Having walked back and forth twice the previous night, Qin Shu was quite familiar with her surroundings and knew exactly where the dining hall was.

    As she walked, she sized up the vi. Last night, she had not been able to appreciate its decor oryout properly in the gloom of night. Now that it was day, she could see the vi¡¯s opulent halls in all its stunning beauty.

    The vi itself was definitely worth a fortune with it being sorge. The decorations served as icing on the cake, transforming and emphasizing its extravagance. Many of the materials used in the vi¡¯s construction and decor were precious. Few would have been able to afford or make use of such an eclectic mix of materials.

    The Crimson Sand Organization certainly was not short on money.

    Contracting them even once was enough to bankrupt the poorest of millionaires.

    Just as she reached the stairs, Qin Shu heard the voice of a man calling her.

    ¡°Who are you? How did you get in?¡±

    She turned around and saw a handsome man walking towards her from the side. He had silver hair and a pair of long, narrow eyes. His tall figure was draped in an air of viciousness.

    She had seen this man the previous night. Gu Yan had crippled one of his hands before he could purge the toxins ravaging it.

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Who I am has nothing to do with you. As for how I got in, I don¡¯t feel like telling you.¡±

    Qin Shu ignored the man and walked downstairs.

    ¡°Do you think this is your home?¡± The silver-haired man shouted angrily and attacked whilst her back was turned towards him.

    Qin Shu dodged to the side, holding the bannister with one hand. Leveraging her weight against it, sheshed out at the silver-haired man with a powerful kick that sent him flying. He crashed into the wall behind him, reeling from the incredible strength packed into the blow.

    It was then that the silver-haired man realized she was not just some frail woman to be manhandled. A moment of carelessness had left him open to her vicious counter.

    Just as he was about to continue his assault, a hoarse voice rang from somewhere below.

    ¡°Yin Xie, stop.¡±

    The fist that the silver-haired man had just swung was apanied by a strong wind. He had forcefully pulled his fist back upon hearing his master¡¯s instructions ¨C the force of which caused his arm to quiver painfully.

    Qin Shu had put all her weight into that previous kick. She was quite happy to see how effective it had been, judging from the way Yin Xie¡¯s arm was still shaking.

    Satisfied that she had paid him back in kind, Qin Shu turned her attention towards the foot of the stairs.

    Yin Xie could not understand why his master was protecting this woman. She was obviously an intruder whose very presence in the vi was a provocation against the Crimson Sand Organization.

    He too looked down in search of an answer.

    By then, Qin Shu had already made her way to the dining table. She sat in the seat furthest away from the man. She stared at the sumptuous breakfastid out on the table and then at the man sitting on the opposite end from her. His eyes were still covered in gauze as he helped himself to the food with a pair of chopsticks.

    The air around him screamed elegance and nobility.

    He was no different from a normal young master.

 Chapter 538: was Despised and Gu Yan Checked His Pulse

    <h4>Chapter 538: was Despised and Gu Yan Checked His Pulse</h4>

    The man inclined his head questioningly. ¡°Why are you staring at me instead of eating?¡±

    ¡°Who would want to stare at you? I¡¯m just wondering what¡¯s wrong with your eyes.

    Qin Shu looked down at her breakfast. It was a bountiful spread featuring all her favourite dishes.

    She did not expect the man to have the same taste in food as she did.

    Lifting her chopsticks, Qin Shu helped herself to a dumpling from the te closest to her and ate it. The dumpling tasted quite good.

    The man held a pair of chopsticks in his hand and said with nonchnce, ¡°I sustained this injury when I was young. Consequently, I have had to apply medicine to it every month since.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped chewing and looked up at the man opposite her.

    The man continued, ¡°You must be wondering how I¡¯m able to walk so freely with my eyes covered?¡±

    Qin Shu frowned having had her intentions read so easily. Nheless, curiosity got the better of her. ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just used to it,¡± he shrugged.

    It sounded a little sad to Qin Shu¡¯s ears.

    Yin Xie walked to the dining table and sat down on an empty chair. He nced at the woman seated beside him. ¡°Master, who is she?¡±

    ¡°A guest,¡± the man answered sinctly.

    ¡°A guest?¡± A trace of doubt shed across Yin Xie¡¯s eyes. Why was not he informed that they were receiving a guest?

    Qin Shu ignored Yin Xie¡¯s provocative eye and continued eating as if he did not exist.

    Yin Xie tilted his head and asked, ¡°Master, when did she arrive? Why didn¡¯t I hear about it?¡±

    ¡°She arrivedst night. You didn¡¯t see here in, that¡¯s all.¡± The man answered, pausing for but a moment before resuming his meal; an elegant air of genteel nobility surrounding him.

    Last night?

    Yin Xie¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. How did the woman next to him escape his notice the previous night?

    Qin Shu savoured the delicious food happily. While doing so, her mind wandered idly. It settled on the man opposite her. He was more than a little strange.

    Yin Xie eyed Qin Shu covertly. He would not deny the obvious. The woman seated beside him was a ravishing beauty. Yet, beneath her mesmerizing exterior was a sharp undercurrent of hostility that did not escape his trained instincts as an assassin.

    The woman probably had some ulterior motive in mind.

    Qin Shu devoured the dumplings with gusto. As she did so, she regarded Yin Xie cooly. He had not concealed his murderous intent well and it showed in the way he snuck surreptitious res in her direction. Unperturbed, she enjoyed her meal as if she could not feel his eyes on her.

    Abruptly, the manid down his chopsticks and ordered, ¡°Yin Xie, go and weed the withered grass around the greenhouse.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t a servant weed it yesterday?¡± Yin Xie responded with a confused look.

    The man raised a brow. ¡°I know. I want you to weed it again.¡±

    The man spoke in a quiet monotone. When Yin Xie heard it, he knew he had displeased his master.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Yin Xie sent Qin Shu a sharp look before he got up and left. To be dismissed by his master in such an embarrassing manner...

    Naturally, Yin Xie was unwilling to weed the back garden where the greenhouse stood.

    Qin Shu watched Yin Xie¡¯s departure expressionlessly. Once he was out of sight, she turned her attention to the man opposite her.

    Having eaten her fill, she set down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with a paper napkin.

    The man mirrored her actions and asked, ¡°Are you full?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Qin Shu nodded.

    The man put down his napkin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go sunbathing together.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Shu replied. She stood up, waiting for the man to stand up. She followed the man to the living room.

    The man walked with a measured gait with an uncharacteristic steadiness to his steps. It was impossible to tell that he was walking blindfolded from his footfalls alone.

    The living room was brightly lit with light streaming in from the verandah. A ss window blocked the cold wind while a retractable sunshade hung above. Two beach chairs made of solid wood sat in the shade. Between the two chairs was a tea set.

    The man strolled to a beach chair and sat down. He leaned against the backrest, allowing only the lower half of his body to tan in the sun.

    Qin Shu took the vacant chair beside him, following his example. The gentle warmth of the sun was a balm against her skin. It was neither too hot nor too cold. It was just right.

    She could not help but wonder what the man was up to.

    Were his intentions as benign as enjoying a meal and sunbathing with her?

    Angling her head in his direction, Qin Shu recalled the events that had transpired the previous night and mulled over the mistakes she had made ¨C the most obvious being her failure to wear a wig or using a voice changer to mask her identity.

    The man had actually known that she was a woman even before she picked out clothes to wear from the wardrobe.

    She had neglected this tidbit in favour of the man¡¯s strange behaviour.

    It was only after the fact that she realized her oversight.

    ¡°How did you know I was a woman? I thought I had masked my identity well enough by speaking hoarsely...¡±

    ¡°A woman¡¯s hand is different from a man¡¯s hand.¡± The man murmured.

    She had only touched him once the previous night when she tied him up. How could he tell from such a short encounter?

    ¡°There were many other details you neglected which led me to my conclusion.¡±

    ¡°What details?¡± Qin Shu asked, a curious lilt colouring her voice.

    ¡°You possess a very special aura.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shu stared at the man with her eyes drawn into slits. Was he really the head of the Crimson Sand Organization?

    Eating, sunbathing and sleeping?

    He was very different from what she had imagined...

    The man interrupted her thoughts with a question. ¡°Am I so very different from how you imagined me to be?¡±

    He even knew what she was thinking!

    Seeing little merit in denying him, she affirmed. ¡°You are a little different from how I¡¯d imagined you to be.¡±

    ¡°What kind of person did you expect me to be?¡± The man asked faintly.

    ¡°Ruthless, cold-hearted, unscrupulous, despicable and shameless!¡± Qin Shu spoke her mind without scruples.

    ¡°I see.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Then what about now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a good person.¡± Qin Shu pronounced.

    The man smiled but remained silent thereafter.

    A heavy silence ensued.

    Qin Shu peered at the man reclining in his chair. With his eyes covered in gauze, she could not tell whether he was awake or asleep.

    Not having slept the whole night, Qin Shu soon felt drowsy basking in the warm morning light. It was not long before she was sound asleep. Her breathing lightened and the worry etched on her face smoothened. Her cheeks took on a rosy hue in the tepid light of morning, framing her delicate features in a motley of pinks and reds.

    The man turned over to look at her. From the sound of her breathing, he knew that she had fallen asleep. She had not slept the whole night so it was not strange that she was so tired.

    Just then, Yin Shi walked over and was about to speak.

    The man raised his hand to stop him.

    Yin Shi nodded in understanding and refrained from speaking. He stole a nce at the person in the other chair. Seeing a woman sleeping in the other chair, he was taken aback.

    When did she arrive?

    No wonder his master would not let him speak. It turned out that he did not want to wake her up.

    The man got up slowly and padded into the living room.

    Yin Shi followed his master in.

    Once inside, Yin Shi said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll get Gu Yan to check your pulse.¡±

    The man returned to the third floor without saying so much as a word. It was his way of showing tacit acquiescence.

    Yin Shi bowed and headed towards the basement. When he reached the door, he pressed his hand on the screen and the door swung open automatically.

 Chapter 539: the Results of the Pulse Examination. He Knew Things He Did Not Know

    <h4>Chapter 539: the Results of the Pulse Examination. He Knew Things He Did Not Know</h4>

    The basement was actually a separate room. Arge bed leaned against the wall where a small window allowed light to filter in.

    As the window was situated overhead and out of his reach, Gu Yan was not able to see much of the outside world.

    A desk sat opposite his bed. Beside it was a bookshelf packed with books on medicine. Yin Shi had prepared those books for him to read saying that his master hoped he would pass the time fruitfully.

    He spent most of his time at that desk, reading the books he was given. It was the only thing he could do, after all. This was how he whiled away half a month of his time.

    Gu Yan enjoyed many things. He enjoyed the quiet of his pharmacy. He also enjoyed studying medicine and pharmacology.

    What he did not like, however, was being confined.

    A token of conciliation ¨C if there really was any ¨C was that this time, he was being treated better than thest. At the very least, he was not being beaten up, starved or threatened.

    He had been missing for so many days. His father was probably dying from anxiety. He would bet Fu Tingyu felt the same.

    It was Fu Tingyu and his friends who had saved him previously. Would theye for him again?

    If he had known he would be kidnapped so often, he would have spent some time learning martial arts. Then he would have had the ability to protect himself.

    The sound of the door opening resembled aputer being turned on.

    Hearing that particr sound, Gu Yan looked in the direction of the door. It was Yin Shi who entered. Gu Yan had met him a few times before and recognized him immediately.

    ¡°It is in your best interests to check my master¡¯s pulse and prepare a suitable cure for him. That way, you¡¯ll be allowed to go free.¡± Yin Shi was afraid Gu Yan would get up to mischief again and warned him sternly.

    Gu Yan eyed Yin Shi warily without saying a word.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Our patience is limited,¡± Yin Shi said.

    Gu Yan let out an inaudible sigh. He put down the book in his hand and followed Yin Shi out.

    Yin Shi escorted Gu Yan to the third floor.

    Though he had been led to the third floor on several asions, it was only his second time being ushered there without a blindfold on.

    He felt helpless. It was his first time treating someone he had no intentions of treating.

    When they reached the man¡¯s room, Yin Shi pushed the door open and brought Gu Yan in.

    Sitting on the sofa was the man he was obliged to treat. The man was nursing his forehead with one hand. He looked pale and sickly.

    When Gu Yan first saw the man on the sofa, he thought there had to be some kind of mistake. There was no way the leader of an organization of assassins would look so gentle and refined. The image of the man he had crafted in his mind was that of a ferocious, cold-blooded murderer ¨C not some young master.

    Gu Yan noted the way the man¡¯s eyes were covered in gauze and recognized some of the herbs the man had applied via smell.

    ¡°Master, he¡¯s here,¡± Yin Shi said.

    The man raised his head when he heard Yin Shi¡¯s voice. His matted hair, draped over his forehead, parted with his minute gesture.

    ¡°Take my master¡¯s pulse.¡± Yin Shi demanded.

    Gu Yan examined the man with a critical eye, slowly making his over to him. He was not in a hurry to take the man¡¯s pulse. ¡°Bring a chair over.¡±

    Yin Shi brought a chair over at Gu Yan¡¯s request. As long as Gu Yan cured his master, what was acquiescing to a small demand of his?

    A short whileter, a small leather stool was brought over and ced behind Gu Yan.

    Satisfied, Gu Yan sat on the stool, beckoning the man for his hand. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    The man extended his hand for Gu Yan to take his pulse. He folded his long sleeves, revealing his fair arms.

    Gu Yan put two fingers on the man¡¯s wrist.

    Yin Shi stood at the side with a nervous expression on his face. Silently, he observed Gu Yan¡¯s actions, not wanting to disturb him whilst he was taking his master¡¯s pulse.

    After a while, Gu Yan withdrew his hand.

    The man followed suit, resting his hand on hisp.

    ¡°How¡¯s his condition?¡± Yin Shi hurriedly asked.

    Gu Yan nced at Yin Shi but did not offer him a response. Instead, he looked at the man in front of him. His prognosis had not changed, though his condition seemed to have improved ¨C even if only a little.

    ¡°You¡¯re in a good mood today, aren¡¯t you?¡± He asked.

    The man smiled gently. ¡°Yes.¡± He did not deny it.

    Gu Yan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are in a pleasant mood. Although it won¡¯t rid you of the poison in your system, a positive outlook on life is still beneficial. Your situation might improve given enough time.¡±

    The man listened to Gu Yan¡¯s words and expressed his agreement. He had not coughed as much today as he did on some others. It was enough that he had not vomited blood today.

    ¡°You have been poisoned for so long that the toxin has had the opportunity to seep into your organs. Hence, your vomiting of blood. An ordinary person would have already died by now.¡± Gu Yan dered.

    This was the first time Gu Yan had spoken of the poison in the man¡¯s body. It made people shudder in abject fear of the toxin¡¯s strength.

    The man paused. He knew his body very well. Gu Yan¡¯s words merely confirmed his own thoughts regarding his condition.

    Yin Shi paled in fright, his voice trembling with anxiety. ¡°There must be something you can prescribe to cure my master!¡±

    The reason why Yin Shi was so certain of Gu Yan¡¯s capability was that he was the one who cured Fu Tingyu of his poisoning.

    Fu Tingyu martial prowess had revealed his body¡¯s return to its prime.

    They had invited many famous doctors in the hopes of curing their master¡¯s condition but to no avail. Gu Yan was their only hope. If they weren¡¯t so desperate, they would not have captured Gu Yan in the first ce.

    Gu Yan tilted his head and sent Yin Shi a questioning look. ¡°Why should I treat him?¡±

    Although Gu Yan was as gentle as jade and as refined as a gentleman, he still had his own principles he abided by.

    He had not forgotten that the Crimson Sand Organization was responsible for poisoning Fu Tingyu.

    Enraged, Yin Shi bellowed, ¡°Your life is in our hands. Don¡¯t think for a second that we won¡¯t kill you if needs be.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you still keeping me alive?¡± Gu Yanughed.

    ¡°... you...¡± Yin Shi was so angry that the veins on his forehead rippled and bulged like snakes.

    Gu Yan refused to let up, teasing, ¡°Am I wrong?¡±

    Suddenly, the man spoke, ¡°How long do you think I¡¯ll be able to live if you don¡¯t provide me with an antidote?¡±

    Gu Yan answered without hesitation, ¡°You won¡¯t live more than a year.¡±

    Yin Shi nced at his master nervously. He never imagined how tight on time his master was. It was then that he decided he would use any means necessary to ensure Gu Yan concocted an antidote for his master.

    ¡°Very well. State your conditions.¡± The man said.

    ¡°I have money and power. If you threaten my life, my father will not let you go.¡± Gu Yan had never used his background as leverage before. This was his first time doing so.

    ¡°Your father?¡± The man thought about it for a moment and asked, ¡°Is your father Wen Shangyue?¡±

    Stunned, Gu Yan retorted harshly, ¡°It has nothing to with you.¡±

    ¡°Your skill in medicine must have been a result of Wen Shangyue¡¯s teaching. It seems like you¡¯ve managed to inherit some of his skills in the field of medicine.¡± The man paused, organizing his thoughts. ¡°I wonder why your surname is Gu and not Wen...¡±

    Gu Yan was left speechless. No one had ever asked him this question so openly before. It was a wonder he never thought to question it himself.

    Why was his surname Gu and not Wen?

    Despite being blind, the man could sense Gu Yan¡¯s inner turmoil. Perhaps, he did not possess an answer to his question either.

    ...

    Qin Shu woke and blinked her sleepden eyes. ¡°How could I have fallen asleep?¡± she wondered.

    Turning to the side, she realized that the man had disappeared.

 Chapter 540: Bet that She Wouldnâ€™t be Able to Do it. You know Her, Right

    <h4>Chapter 540: Bet that She Wouldn¡¯t be Able to Do it. You know Her, Right</h4>

    She felt much better having had a nap.

    She walked towards the living room in search of her host.

    Meanwhile, in the back garden where the greenhouse was located...

    ¡°How on earth am I supposed to weed the garden when there aren¡¯t any weeds left? ¡±

    Yin Xie fished out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, withdrawing a stick and lighting it. He surveyed the garden expressionlessly. Not a single de of withered grass was left. What was he supposed to weed?

    Ming Yan walked over. ¡°Yin Xie, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Master asked me to weed the garden.¡± Yin Xie exhaled a thick cloud of nicotine-infused smoke.

    ¡°He ordered you to weed the garden?¡± Ming Yan eyed the garden with an incredulous look. ¡°Perhaps he meant for you to mow thewn?¡±

    ¡°Whatwn are you talking about? He ordered me to pull out the weeds in the garden!¡± Yin Xie chewed the cigarette in his mouth as he leaned against a pane of ss separating the greenhouse from the garden.

    Ming Yan could not help butugh. ¡°Did you make master angry?¡±

    ¡°Master got angry with me over a woman. I just wanted to know where she came from...¡± Yin Xie recalled the woman¡¯s kick that he had received. Even now, his arm still throbbed painfully.

    ¡°A woman? Is there really a woman here? Why haven¡¯t I seen her yet?¡± Ming Yan mumbled uncertainly.

    ¡°She should be with her master. I suspect she has some ulterior motive woman in getting close to him.¡± Yin Xie sighed.

    It was Ming Yan¡¯s first time hearing his master lose his cool over a woman, so he wanted to see what was so special about her. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    Ming Yan marched towards the living room with purposeful strides.

    Yin Xie returned to his self-appointed task of staring at the garden in search of weeds. While doing so, he took a deep puff of his cigarette.

    ...

    Qin Shu walked into the living room but didn¡¯t see the man. Maybe he had returned to his room?

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Ming Yan walked into the living room and saw a woman climbing up the stairs. She was probably the woman Yin Xie had mentioned earlier.

    She paused mid-step when she heard someone calling out to her. Without meaning to, he turned around and saw a man heading in her direction. It was the man she had seen the previous night. He was the man who assassinated Luo Junsheng.

    Ming Yan caught sight of Qin Shu¡¯s appearance when she looked back. Her delicate features paired with her limpid eyes stole his breath. She was a heaven-defying beauty.

    Qin Shu took the opportunity to size up Ming Yan. Ming Yan ranked third on the list of most dangerous assassins. He had a one hundred per cent mission sess rate ¨C not having failed a single mission assigned to him before. In some circles, he was known by the monicker: ¡°Death Note¡±.

    Why hadn¡¯t she recalled this piece of information sooner?

    Shaking his head, Ming Yan came to his senses and marched up to the woman standing on the stairs. He asked again, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Qin Shu arched a delicate brow and asked, ¡°Who am I? I don¡¯t see how it concerns you.¡±

    Ming Yan frowned at Qin Shu¡¯s clear provocation. No wonder Yin Xie had been so angry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think for a second that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re scheming. You must have some ulterior motive cosying up to our master. Regardless of your motives or designs, if you hurt him in any way, I¡¯ll be the first to string you up and make you wish you were dead.¡±

    Ming Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and ruthless. There was a hard finality to his voice that bespoke the truth of his words.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Qin Shu stared at him calmly as if she were looking at an ant.

    Ming Yan was rendered speechless by Qin Shu¡¯s haughty retort. Her reaction had exceeded his expectations in the way he thought she would react. His words sloughed off her like water off a duck¡¯s back. She was the very picture of a calm andposed woman who knew her own worth. It was not a reaction he had been expecting. He thought that the woman in front of him would be frightened by his aggressive disy, but apparently not.

    Nheless, Ming Yan was not the third most dangerous assassin alive without reason. He quickly realized where her confidence stemmed from. If she thought she had the master¡¯s support, then there was nothing she needed to fear from his subordinates.

    ¡°Just because you have master¡¯s support, it does not mean you¡¯re invulnerable.¡± Ming Yan hissed.

    Indifferent, Qin Shu responded with azy toss of her hair. ¡°Move aside if you¡¯re done talking. I still have things to take care of upstairs.¡±

    Ming Yan blinked at her with a dazed look in his eyes. It felt like he was punching cotton with the way his words failed to elicit a reaction he could predict.

    Qin Shu no longer looked at him. She simply pushed him aside, brushing him off like he was a lowly peon. With even steps, she continued up the stairs unhurried.

    Ming Yan red at the woman¡¯s back with a frown. Who was she?

    Qin Shu walked straight up to the third floor and arrived outside the door to the man¡¯s room. The door was open.

    ¡°Master, we have ways to persuade Gu Yan to cure you. Please leave it to us.¡±

    Just as she was about to enter the room, she heard someone inside talking about Gu Yan.

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s not afraid of death at all. If he refuses to cure you, I¡¯ll break his arms one at a time before...¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Though the man spoke softly, his voice seemed to carry an unshakablepulsion demanding obedience.

    ¡°B-but Master, if he does not cure you, you¡¯ll be dead before the year is up...¡±

    Yin Shi¡¯s voice trembled with agitation. It was clear that he was deathly afraid for his master¡¯s wellbeing.

    Qin Shu stood at the door, eavesdropping on the conversation. She could not believe her ears. Was the man really going to die so soon?

    Gu Yan had been held captive for more than half a month. Yet, in all that time, he had not managed to persuade Gu Yan to concoct an antidote for him?

    Despite not having been cured, he was still willing to let her leave with him in three days... Wouldn¡¯t that mean he was going to die?

    Was this some sort of set-up?

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    There was a moment of silence.

    ¡°Understood, master.¡±

    Yin Shi walked out of the room and saw Qin Shu standing by the door. He did not stop to speak with her. He didn¡¯t even know her name.

    He would ask him again some other time. He had to think of a way to convince Gu Yan to treat his master.

    Qin Shu stood by the door for a long time before she walked in.

    When she entered, she saw the man sitting on the sofa with one hand on his forehead. He seemed to be in extreme difort.

    She walked up to the man and stood in front of him. Staring down at him, she only wanted to confirm one thing. ¡°Were you lying when you said you would allow me to leave with Gu Yan after three days?¡±

    The man raised his head as if he sensing her gaze. ¡°Are you afraid that I won¡¯t keep my word?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Gu Yan¡¯s life is in your hands. If you don¡¯t keep your word and decide against allowing me to leave with Gu Yan, wouldn¡¯t I have spent three days here in vain?¡± Qin Shu asked quietly.

    The man smiled. ¡°Your worries are unfounded. If I go back on my word, you are free to kill me ¨C just like how you wanted to do sost night.¡±

    ¡°You could have easily taken my life. No matter how fast my reactions might have been, it still wouldn¡¯t have been faster than that dagger you had poised against my throat.¡±

    Startled, it took Qin Shu a while topose herself. How did he know she had made an attempt against his lifest night?

    He even knew the distance between the dagger and his neck!

    What she could not understand was hisck of reaction the previous night. He had not reacted at all despite having a knife against his throat. He had slept like someone in a deep sleep and she was sure he had let his guard down.

    ¡°Were you so certain that I would not kill you? Is that why you did not react at all?¡± Qin Shu asked.

    The man shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I gambled with my life and won.¡±

    A faint smile tugged at his lips.

    Qin Shu was bbergasted by his flippant disregard for his own life. How could he gamble it so carelessly?

    Was he crazy or did he not possess a shred of self-worth?

    He was not a cat with nine lives. How could he do something so foolish?

    ¡°Then you should know that if you had lost that bet, your life would have been forfeit.¡±

    If she had not stayed her hand, he would have undoubtedly died.

    The man did not think much of it. ¡°Mm. It wouldn¡¯t be called gambling if there weren¡¯t any stakes, right?¡±

    Qin Shu finally understood one thing. Gamblers were all crazy.

    The man continued, ¡°I will keep my promise, of that you need not doubt.¡±

    Qin Shu did not rx even though she had secured his promise. She could not rx ¨C not until she left with Gu Yan safely.

    Suddenly, a thought popped into her mind. ¡°Do you know me?¡±

 Chapter 541

    <h4>Chapter 541</h4>

    She didn¡¯t know the man. Yet, she could not shake the feeling that he was someone she knew. From the tone of his voice down to his attitude, something about him spoke to their being acquainted.

    Another question came to mind. If he knew her, did he also know about her rtionship with Fu Tingyu?

    Would he use her as a means to threaten Fu Tingyu?

    Qin Shu knew Fu Tingyu well. He would give up his life for her without so much as batting an eye.

    She could not put him through such torment for her sake.

    The thought alone pained her greatly.

    Suddenly, the man stood up and took a step towards her. He stopped when he was mere inches away from her. With his head bowed, it looked like he was staring down at her.

    Qin Shu caught unprepared, took an unconscious step back. However, the man stopped her with a forceful tug.

    She reacted instinctively, drawing the dagger she had stowed under her clothes and pressing it against the man¡¯s neck.

    Regarding him warily, she hissed, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The man felt a chilling presence against his neck. A sharp de threatened to tear into his throat. As long as Qin Shu exerted force, her de would bite into his skin and sever his carotid artery.

    The man remained still, allowing the dagger to rest against his bare skin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, now. There¡¯s no need for rm.¡± The man spoke with a helpless note colouring his voice.

    Qin Shu clenched the dagger in her hand. ¡°Then why are you holding my arm?¡±

    ¡°I did not want you to hide from me,¡± the man said.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Then let go,¡± she grouched.

    The man let out an inaudible sigh and let go of her arm. ¡°It¡¯s time to for lunch. Let¡¯s go down.¡±

    Qin Shu eyed the man warily. Seeing as he was not about to try anything else, she slipped her dagger under her clothes and followed him out.

    ...

    Lunch was as decadent as breakfast.

    Qin Shu and the man were the only ones at the dining table.

    Most of the dishes were ones she liked. Picking up her chopsticks, she helped herself to the dishes she fancied. She ate slowly, savouring the taste of each dish.

    The man ate with slow, practised motions that bespoke an education in the fine art of dining etiquette. Every sweep of his hand, every pause he took in between, disyed the refined elegance of a man brought up to meet the highest standards of dignity.

    Finished with her meal, Qin Shu set down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with a napkin. Seeing as her host had yet to finish his meal, she waited patiently with her hands on herp.

    The man only ate one bowl of rice before he put down his chopsticks and stopped eating. Afterwards, he wiped his mouth with a napkin before making his way back upstairs.

    Qin Shu followed him up, trailing behind him in the same way a subordinate would.

    Soon, there were back in the man¡¯s quarters.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to take a nap. Wake me up at two o¡¯clock.¡± The man said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Shu replied.

    The man shuffled to the sofa andid down. He was out like a light almost as soon as his head rested against the sofa¡¯s cushions, not unlike the previous night.

    Qin Shu stared at the sleeping man for a while, an unreadable expression stered on her face. Walking to the bed, she sat down and pulled out a phone. A message hovered on the screen. It was from Ye Xing.

    [ Ye Xing: Alright. I¡¯ll head back without you. If there¡¯s anything you need, don¡¯t forget to call me. ]

    Qin Shu put away her phone. It was only after she did so that she realized how unusual her situation was. The man had not even taken her phone away. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would call for help?

    She looked at the man on the sofa who was already asleep. How much did he trust her? Why did he leave his phone with her? Why didn¡¯t he block her phone¡¯s reception?

    Qin Shu¡¯s face scrunched up in thought. She could not figure out what went through the man¡¯s head. Realizing that trying to rationalize a crazy man¡¯s thoughts was an exercise in futility, she gave up.

    It was at this moment that President Ba sauntered in through the open door. When he saw Qin Shu, he bounded over and jumped into Qin Shu¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Meow!¡± he cried out cheerfully.

    Qin Shu glowered at President Ba who had left her high and dry for so long. ¡°So you do know when to return! Hmph. What nerve you have ying coy like this. Hush, now. He¡¯s sleeping.¡± Qin Shu grumbled pointedly as she nced in the man¡¯s direction.

    President Ba¡¯s mouth snapped shut with Qin Shu¡¯s gentle reprimand. Turning his attention towards the sofa, President Ba saw a man sleeping and wisely did as his mistress instructed.

    Deciding to take a nap himself, President Ba nestled in QIn Shu¡¯s arms, curling into himself and dozed off.

    Qin Shu shook her head indulgently, allowing President Ba the privilege of sleeping in herp whilst stroking his inky-ck fur.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    At two o¡¯clock, Qin Shu lifted President Ba off herp andid him gently on the bed.

    President Ba twitched but did not stir from his slumber. Instead, he simply rolled over and continued sleeping.

    Qin Shu walked up to the sofa, settled herself in a half squat, and shook the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s two o¡¯clock,¡± she said.

    The man sat up, nursing his throbbing head. It felt like someone had taken a mallet and pounded his head as if it was a bell.

    Qin Shu studied the man¡¯s face. He looked even paler than before he had gone to bed. It reminded her of the conversation she had overheard. He was dying. If he did not receive treatment soon, he would most certainly die before the year was up.

    The man¡¯s plight paralleled Fu Tingyu so greatly that she could not help butpare them both. Would Fu Tingyu also...

    She did not pursue her train of thought. Fortunately, Gu Yan had managed to concoct an antidote. She did not need to worry that he would suffer the same fate.

    A whileter, when his head stopped pounding like a drum, the man said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Shu replied. It was all part of her agreement with him. She would uphold her end of the bargain to ensure Gu Yan walked free. It was the only thing she could do.

    If she could leave with Gu Yan safely, a request as small as this was well within tolerable limits.

    In the vi¡¯s back garden...

    As it was winter, the garden¡¯s flowers were in bloom. The trees dotting the garden were all leafless and bare.

    Only the nts sheltered in the greenhouse still had some semnce of spring and summer.

    The man who walked on the cement path was tall and slender. His thin frame caused his clothes to hang limply on his skinny form. Whenever the wind blew, his gaunt physique would flutter into view with the billowing of his clothes.

    In the cold winter wind, his hair was tossed left and right. It did not bother him the least. With the gauze over his eyes, his pping hair was merely a small, inconsequential annoyance.

    As the man did not speak, Qin Shu opted to remain silent. She simply walked with him. They walked for almost an hour without saying so much as a word to each other.

    Time passed swiftly, and soon it was nightfall.

    Qin Shu had just taken a shower and exited the bathroom. The room was still dimly lit.

    She looked at the man sitting on the sofa. He looked like he had already fallen asleep.

    She did not fancy the idea of spending another night in the same room as him. She wanted a room to herself so that she could actually sleep.

    ¡°Give me a separate room,¡± she said.

    The man was dozing on the sofa when he heard Qin Shu¡¯s request. Sitting up, he spoke slowly, ¡°You promised to apany me, and I promised that I wouldn¡¯t do anything to you. What are you worried about?¡±

    Undeterred, Qin Shu continued to persuade him. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for a man and a woman to sleep in the same room. I can¡¯t imagine the sofa being veryfortable. Why don¡¯t you sleep on the bed instead? I¡¯ll sleep in another room.¡±

    The man smiled sweetly. ¡°If you really feel sorry for me, let me sleep on the same bed as you.¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡± Qin Shu replied without thinking.

    The nerve! He wanted to sleep with her and, still, he insisted that he would noty a finger on her. Who was he trying to deceive?

    The man waltzed overzily. Pointing at the bed, he said, ¡°The bed is quiterge. If we each sleep on one side, we won¡¯te into contact.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I said I wouldn¡¯t touch you, so I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t you have a dagger on you? If I touch you, your dagger will definitelye in handy.¡±

 Chapter 542: Bullying him? Remove the Gauze

    <h4>Chapter 542: Bullying him? Remove the Gauze</h4>

    The man¡¯s reminder reminded Qin Shu of the dagger still hidden under her clothes. It was strange that he had not attempted to remove it from her person.

    She had used the dagger to threaten him twice, now. On both asions, she had had the chance to kill him.

    Qin Shu looked at the man in front of her. His eyes were covered with a snowy gauze thatplemented his pale skin.

    The gauze covered everything above his nose. No one could discern his features from the nose up.

    The most they would be able to tell was that he had a straight nose.

    His lips, however, were nice and shapely. If they were anything to go by, he was almost certainly a good-looking man.

    The man edged two steps closer to Qin Shu, hoping to bridge the gap between them.

    Noticing his actions, Qin Shu took an unconscious step back. Even at this distance, she could smell the sweet fragrance of his shower gel. ¡°Stop dreaming of the impossible. I¡¯m not going to sleep in bed with you.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I touch you, at the very least?¡± The man asked softly, looking aggrieved.

    ¡°...¡± Qin Shu rejected him instantly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± The man asked.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to sleep in the same bed with a man I hardly know. It doesn¡¯t matter whether we each stick to our own sides of the bed.¡± Qin Shu said.

    The man pursed his lips and remained silent upon hearing the conviction in her words. Sighing, he turned around, padding to the sofa in slow, mournful steps.

    The view of the man¡¯s silhouette from where Qin Shu stood looked like he had been grievously wronged. He looked... lonely.

    Why did it feel like she was bullying him?

    He was the one who insisted that she sleep in the same room as he did!

    ¡°Then let¡¯s share a room.¡± The man parted from her side with those few words before lying down on the sofa again.

    Qin Shu stood by the bed, watching the man return to his original position on the couch. She knew his words were the only concession he was willing to make for her.

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    President Ba, whose body had been curled into the shape of a doughnut, raised his head and stared up at Qin Shu with glimmering eyes.

    Helpless, sheid down beside her cat, leaning into his soft fur. She tickled his ears and squeezed his paws. Sheforted herself with the knowledge that she still had President Ba if no one else.

    ¡°Meow...¡± President Ba yawned. It seemed like he wanted to back to sleep.

    She really could not sleep with a stranger in the same room as she was.

    Qin Shu hardly slept that night.

    The next day...

    The man took her sunbathing. Like the day before, she spent the early part of the morning asleep. She slept like a log for three whole hours.

    The sun in winter shed its warm rays, lulling her to sleep. She was sofortable reclining in her chair that her eyes closed of their own volition.

    The man lying on the deck chair beside her apanied her quietly for those three hours. He listened to her light, rhythmic breaths withoutint.

    It certainly was easy to fall asleep under such pleasant conditions.

    Five metres away from the ss wall...

    The three of them stood together and looked at the same ce. Their master was sunbathing with a woman. Was she sleeping?

    The trio of assassins had been paying close attention to their master and the woman sleeping beside him. They had even slept together in the same room!

    The answer seemed obvious to anyone looking in on the scene. What else would a man and woman be doing in the same room outside of making love? Their master and that woman were probably in a rtionship together.

    ¡°Who exactly is she? Do any of you know?¡± Yin Xie asked with a cigarette dangling from his mouth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Our master seems to treat her very well...¡± Ming Yan concluded from his extensive observations the previous day.

    ¡°Does our master like her?¡± Yin Shi could not help but ask.

    ¡°Who is this that master likes?¡±

    A woman¡¯s voice chimed in from behind them. The three men turned their heads at the same time and saw Yin Yue walking over.

    Yin Yue was also a guard. She specialized in protecting men. She wore a ck leather trench coat which lent her an air of cold elegance.

    ¡°Did you just return?¡± Yin Xie asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Yue walked over. ¡°Did you say master likes someone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a guess. A woman suddenly appeared in the vi. Master treats her very well.¡± Yin Shi pointed at the figure of the sleeping woman on a deck chair.

    Yin Yue looked in the direction Yin Shi was pointing in. She saw two individuals lying on deck chairs. They were sunbathing. One was master, and the other was a woman.

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Yin Yue gestured at the woman sleeping beside their master.

    Yin Xie inhaled a drag. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Master said she¡¯s a guest.¡±

    ¡°A guest?¡± Yin Yue¡¯s eyes could not contain her doubt.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore her for now. Our most pressing concern is still securing an antidote for our master. Yesterday, Gu Yan checked his pulse and said that if an antidote is not administered soon, our master will...¡±

    Yin Shi choked on his words, unable toplete his sentence.

    ¡°What will happen to our master?¡± Yin Yue pressed on, a bad premonition worming its way into her heart.

    ¡°What will happen? Tell me!¡± Yin Xie could not help but raise his voice anxiously.

    Yin Shi regarded hisrades with great difficulty, forcing the words out of his throat. ¡°He won¡¯t live more than a year.¡±

    They were so shocked by Yin Shi¡¯s words that they failed to respond. Was their master really going to die in less than a year¡¯s time?

    ¡°A-A year? Did that man, surnamed Gu, really say that?¡± Yin Xie asked in disbelief.

    ¡°I heard it with my own ears.¡± He, too, hoped beyond hope that Gu Yan had been lying.

    A heavy silence descended. None of them wanted to believe that their master was going to die.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Later, that night...

    Qin Shu took a shower and stepped out of the bathroom, waiting for the man to lie down on the sofa before she went to bed.

    As soon as shey down, she heard the man speak, ¡°Are you so afraid of what I¡¯d do to you that you can¡¯t sleep at night?¡±

    ¡°How did you know I was up all night?¡±

    She propped herself up with both hands on the bed and focused her attention on the man reclining on the sofa. As far as she knew, the man had slept soundly all night.

    So how did he know that she hadn¡¯t slept at all?

    ¡°You were breathing rather heavilyst night. The dark circles under your eyes were another giveaway. This morning, you fell asleep the moment you were seatedfortably on the deck chair,¡± the man said slowly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep at all?¡±

    How else could he have known she was awake if he had not been awake himself?

    The man neither admitted to being awake nor denied it. Instead, he said, ¡°If I really wanted to do something to you, I could have done so at any time. I wouldn¡¯t need to wait for either day or night.¡±

    Seeing her so fatigued, he could not bear the thought of waking her as she slept whilst sunbathing.

    The man added, ¡°This is my territory. Your martial prowess can¡¯tpare with mine. Swallowing you whole would be a piece of cake. You¡¯d be helpless to resist.

    The man¡¯s earnest deration stunned Qin Shu.

    ¡°Sleep.¡± The man intoned.

    A stillness settled over the room the instant he finished speaking.

    Qin Shu blinked. The man¡¯s words held merit. Sighing, she slumped into bed and slept. She slept peacefully that night.

    When next she awoke, she learnt that two days had already passed and only one day was left to their agreement.

    With this thought in mind, she closed her eyes. Just one more day...

    The man lounging on the sofa listened to Qin Shu¡¯s soft breathing and smiled

    The next day...

    The sun shone brightly in the sky.

    The man woke early. After washing up, he changed his clothes and marched over to where Qin Shu slept.

    Hovering over her, he untied the knot that fastened the gauze to his face. The silken gauze fluttered to the ground,nding at his feet.

    The man had his eyes closed. His eyshes were very long and they curved delicately around his eyes. Ayer of moisture clung to his longshes ¨C the residue of the medicine he had applied three days before.

    Slowly, he opened his eyes for what was the first instance in three days.

 Chapter 543: You Forgot About Me And I Am Not Happy, I Will Not Let You Go

    <h4>Chapter 543: You Forgot About Me And I Am Not Happy, I Will Not Let You Go</h4>

    The light in the room was quite dim. It was just right to made him adapt to the brightness easily the moment he opened his eyes, which did not cause any eye-pricking symptoms.

    The only ufortable issue was the medication applied on his eyes, it made them a little red and bloated.

    This medication needs to be applied for four to five days every month, ever since he was young, he had already gotten used to it.

    The reason why he could move freely in the vi was because he had pre-calcted every paths that he would take himself?

    It took five and a half steps from the bed to the sofa, twelve steps to the bathroom, and twenty-one steps from the sofa to the bedroom door.

    There was a total of forty steps from the third floor to the living room.

    There were also precise steps measurement to other ces, so he could move freely in the vi without the guidance of anyone.

    Because he did not like it.

    He lowered his eyes and looked at the person on the bed. He had applied the eye medication for quite some time now, so he could not see her clearly.

    It was just like how he felt when he took off the gauze a few years ago, he was curious about her appearance then and did not listen to the Doctor¡¯s advice.

    During the first time when he saw her face, it was a little blur with double image. He could not see her face clearly, but he could still see her general facial features.

    He took off the gauze this time, as he couldn¡¯t help but want to have a look at her again.

    For the past two days, he had been holding back from taking off the gauze.

    He was a little far away, so he couldn¡¯t see her very clearly. He simply squatted down and ced one hand on his chin, held the gauze with his other hand and ced it on his knee.

    He looked at the person on the bed. As the distance got closer, he could see her more clearly.

    The girl¡¯s facial feature had changed quite a lot, not as chubby as she was when she was younger. The only thing that hadn¡¯t changed was probably her eyes and eyebrows, it was as if they could speak.

    She looked very peaceful when she was sound asleep, much more obedient than when she was awake.

    However, she was unwilling to sleep on the same bed with him, not even on the opposite side, was she afraid that Fu Tingyu would be jealous when he found out?

    The man stared at the sleeping beauty on the bed for a long time. He couldn¡¯t bear to move his eyes away.

    Why did she forget about him?

    The man frowned, indicating that he was unhappy.

    Then, he frowned again. He raised his hand to cover his mouth, resisted the urge to cough.

    As he tried his best to endure, his pale face turned red.

    Boss, who was sleeping on the pillow, suddenly opened his eyes. His dark green eyes stared at the man squatting on the side of the bed.

    The man nced at Boss and ignored him. He continued to stare at the girl. He couldn¡¯t get enough of her.

    Boss, who was being ignored, turned and looked at Qin Shu, his dark green eyes rolled around.

    When it was almost time, the man slowly stood up and wrapped the gauze around his eyes again. Then, he tied a knot at the back of his head.

    Qin Shu, who was sleeping on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes and saw the figure standing by the bed. After two days, she had gotten familiar with this figure.

    It was that man.

    After staying here for two days, she still didn¡¯t know his name.

    In her sleep, she always felt that there were a pair of eyes staring at her, she thought that it was a dream.

    But now, it seemed that it was because there was a man standing by the bed.

    ¡°Why are you standing by my bed?¡±

    The man smiled. ¡°I want to wake you up.¡±

    Qin Shu was speechless.

    This was the reason why she wanted to sleep in a room by herself. She did not like to open her eyes and there was a man standing by her bed.

    Fortunately, he could not see. Otherwise, she would feel even more strange.

    Qin Shu lifted the nket, got out of bed, and put on her shoes. She stood up and walked past the man, straight to the wardrobe, took out her clothes, and walked into the bathroom.

    The man turned slightly towards the direction of the bathroom, not long after, the sound of the mming door came through.

    She was unhappy?

    The man shook his head helplessly and walked out.

    After Qin Shu washed up, she changed into a new set of clothes. When she opened the bathroom door, she found that the man had already gone downstairs.

    She stretchedzily. ¡°Just one more day, I can leave with Gu Yan tomorrow.¡±

    Just thinking about it made her feel better.

    She stretched and feltfortable all over. Then, she walked out and went downstairs to have breakfast.

    Not long after Qin Shu left the room, she saw a woman walking towards her. That woman was wearing a ck leather jacket and a tight suit. Her face was cold and elegant, as if she was queen above all.

    However, the way she looked at Qin Shu was not very friendly.

    Qin Shu could not say a word, did she offend that woman?

    The person walked towards her was Yin Yue, one of the guards protecting their master.

    Yin Yue walked to Qin Shu and stopped. She sized her up with a cold gaze. Not that she hadn¡¯t seen a beautiful woman before, but this was the first time she had seen a beautiful woman who was so spirited, with unadorned facial features.

    Then, she looked at her clothes, the clothes that she was wearing were thetest style of this year. She knew as she apanied her master to buy them.

    Her master would prepare women¡¯s clothes every season every year, but she had never seen anyone wearing them.

    This was the first time that she had seen someone wearing the clothes that her master prepared. The doubts in her eyes grew even stronger.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yin Yue asked.

    Qin Shu chuckled. ¡°Why all of you are so curious? What does who am I got to do with any of you?¡±

    ¡°I am responsible in protecting my master, of course I have the right to find out who is trying to get close to him,¡± Yin Yue said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry to say that I really don¡¯t want to get close to your master. I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, so don¡¯t you worry.¡±

    After her words, Qin Shu continued to walk past Yin Yue and went downstairs.

    Yin Yue turned and stared at the woman¡¯s back for a long time.

    Leaving here tomorrow?

    Qin Shu slowly walked down the stairs and came to the dining room. She saw the man sitting at the dining table, he was not taking his breakfast and was waiting for her to have breakfast with him together.

    She sat at the dining table and looked at the sumptuous breakfast right in front. Thinking that she could leave tomorrow, she was in a particrly good mood and her appetite was stimted.

    She picked up the chopsticks on her right hand and started eating the breakfast in front of her.

    When the man heard the movement, he knew that she was already having breakfast, he picked up his chopsticks and casually ate the breakfast in front of him.

    Qin Shu ate some of her favorites and her was half full.

    She picked up a red bean roll, brought it to her mouth and took a bite. After chewing for a while, she said, ¡°After tonight, our three-day agreement will be due.¡±

    She said and she looked at the man.

    The man stopped chewing. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Qin Shu took another bite of the red bean roll and chewed slowly,

    The man asked, ¡°Are you afraid that I won¡¯t let you leave?¡±

    Qin Shu swallowed the red bean roll in her mouth and said, ¡°A little, if you go back on your words, I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    The man chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°Because there¡¯s no need to lie.¡± Qin Shu put the half-eaten red bean roll back into the te and picked up a tissue to wipe the oil stains on her fingers.

    The man smiled and nodded. ¡°Then, what will you do if I don¡¯t let you go?¡±

    Qin Shu stopped wiping her fingers and looked up at the man opposite her. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 544: Acting Childishly, Sneak Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 544: Acting Childishly, Sneak Attacks</h4>

    Hearing the man¡¯s tone of voice, she had a bad feeling. Could it be that he was going back on his words?

    The man put down his chopsticks. ¡°Because I can¡¯t bear to let you go.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned, she frowned. ¡°You want to break our agreement?¡±

    The man raised his head, although his eyes were covered, they met Qin Shu¡¯s angry gaze urately.

    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just telling you my true feelings, so what are you going to do?¡±

    Qin Shu said coldly, ¡°That depends on whether you can keep me here, if I can break in, I can break out.¡±

    The man looked at her calmly. ¡°What about Gu Yan?¡±

    At the mention of Gu Yan, Qin Shu lost her confidence, Gu Yan was still locked in the basement, she had to free him by force, otherwise, there was no way she could open the lock.

    Even if she opened it, it would not be easy for her to escape with Gu Yan.

    ¡°You won¡¯t kill him,¡± Qin Shu said with great certainty, as only Gu Yan could detoxify him.

    The man sighed, ¡°Come out with me for a walk.¡±

    Qin Shu rejected him directly: ¡°No.¡±

    He was about to break the agreement, why would she want to keep to it and apany him?

    The man shook his head innguish, ¡°I was teasing you just now, I will do what I promised. Please don¡¯t be so unhappy, today is thest day, do keep mepanied.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the man and still couldn¡¯t believe it. The leader of the Crimson Sand organization knew how to tease someone and act so childishly?

    The man stood up and walked towards the backyard garden. He walked very slowly, as if he was waiting for her.

    Qin Shu hesitated for a moment, but still followed him.

    They walked out of the vi and came to the backyard garden.

    The sun was quite good these few days. It was bright and beautiful.

    Just that the wind was a bit stronger.

    The man walked in front with even steps

    Against the lights, his silhouette on the ground elongated a little.

    Qin Shu followed him unhurriedly, she looked at the end of the cement road, but her thoughts drifted far away.

    She had not contacted her man in the past two days, not knowing how he was doing, is he alright?

    The whereabout of the Crimson Sand organization was not an easy find. Otherwise, they would not have been so mysterious.

    They should not know that Fu Tingyu was already here, right?

    The man suddenly stopped and tilted his head: ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Qin Shu came back to her senses and looked at the man, she found that his face was much paler than before.

    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything, do you want to continue the walk?¡± she asked.

    The man turned and faced her, he thought for a while and said, ¡°I have a question that I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°What question?¡±

    The man pursed his lips: ¡°That night, why did you want to kill me?¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a while and said: ¡°Then answer my question first.¡±

    The man said: ¡°You ask.¡±

    Qin Shu asked: ¡°You know who I am, right?¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Yes. If I don¡¯t know who you are, I won¡¯t help you.¡±

    Qin Shu sneered, a cold light shed in her eyes, ¡°Then you should know why I want to kill you.¡±

    The man said: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Keep pretending.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu ignored the man and walked straight ahead. She didn¡¯t want to have any conflict with this man before she could take Gu Yan away.

    The man felt that she had already walked away, so he followed her: ¡°I really don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Qin Shu still ignored him and continued to walk.

    The man quickened his pace and chased after her, perhaps he was walking too fast, he covered his chest with one hand and coughed violently. ¡°Cough .... cough...¡±

    Then, he took out a silk handkerchief from his pocket and covered his mouth, blood was imprinted on the white silk handkerchief, the blood that he did not have time to spit out, dripped from the corner of his mouth to his chin and onto the white frontpel, the crimson red was unusually eye-catching.

    Qin Shu heard the coughing and stopped, she turned in confusion and saw the man holding the silk handkerchief to cover his mouth. The white shirt on his chest was crimson red and somewhat dazzling.

    She stunned for a few seconds, quickened her steps, walked towards the man. She held his arm and asked, ¡°What happened to you? Why are you coughing out blood?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... fine...¡± the man coughed again after he said that. ¡°Cough, cough...¡±

    Seeing that he was coughing out blood, even on his clothes, and that his face was frighteningly pale, she could not help but felt a little scared. ¡°I¡¯ll help you back to your room.¡±

    Yin Yue pushed Qin Shu away forcefully and supported her master. Her voice was full of worry. ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±

    When Yin Yue walked over, she saw her master had suddenly vomited blood, in a moment of panic, she ran over as fast as she could.

    Qin Shu was caught off guard and was pushed back two steps by Yin Yue.

    The man moved his silk handkerchief away, the crimson red blood dyed the pure white silk handkerchief fully red.

    When Qin Shu saw this, she suddenly recalled the time when her man had a nosebleed. The white towel was covered with crimson red blood, and it was also a shocking sight.

    Yin Yue¡¯s face turned pale with fear when she saw this. ¡°Master, let me help you back to your room.¡±

    The man¡¯s vision turned ck, and the blood at the corner of his mouth did not stop, he kept spitting blood out.

    ¡°Baby...¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was very low, he spat out softly, mixed with blood.

    Baby? Yin Yue asked: ¡°Master, who are you calling?¡±

    The man called again: ¡°Baby...¡±

    Yin Shi and Yin Xie, who had just rushed over, were all shocked when they saw their master like this.

    Yin Shi and Yin Yue supported the man and walked him back.

    Yin Xie looked at his feeble master, then stared at Qin Shu angrily. ¡°It was you who did something to my master, wasn¡¯t it? I knew you didn¡¯t have good intentions.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned, she didn¡¯t know what had happened just now, but he suddenly vomited blood.

    Before Qin Shu could finish her thought, Yin Xie swung his fist at her with a strong gust of wind.

    She hurriedly dodged, but Yin Xie refused to let her go, he punched and kicked her again, showing no mercy.

    Qin Shu quickly dodged, seeing that Yin Xie refused to let her go, she started to fight back.

    Her attacks were quick, ruthless, and right on the spot when fighting with Yin Xie.

    Yin Xie knew that the woman in front of him was not so simple, now that they were really fighting, he realized that she was very powerful, he had underestimated her just now.

    After a few rounds, he still did not have the upper hand.

    He did not believe that he could not even deal with a woman.

    Yin Xie was so fierce that he threw more and more fatal punches and kicks.

    Qin Shu dealt with it calmly, and Yin Xie could not gain any advantage. Instead, she let Yin Xie took a punch and a kick.

    She kick at Yin Xie¡¯s lower abdomen and a punchnded on his face. His handsome face instantly swelled up, and he looked somewhat pathetic.

    Qin Shu was about to beat Yin Xie to the ground when she heard two air-piercing sounds, she quickly dodged.

    Two bullets grazed her cheek and hair, and a strand of hair fell to the ground along with the wind.

    Immediately after, a few more air-piercing sounds. Qin Shu had to dodge the bullets and the punches that came at her from Yin Xie, so she dodged in a rather pathetic way.

    Who was the sniper in the dark who shot at her?

    Yin Xie had someone helping, so his attacks were faster as he cooperated with the person who was shooting.

    The person behind him was even more merciless, bullets were fired one after another to make sure that Qin Shu did not have the chance to fight back.

    While Qin Shu was dodging, she turned and looked behind her. She saw a ck figure standing not far away, before she could take a better look, Yin Xie¡¯s punch was alreadying at her.

 Chapter 545: She Wanted Her Dead, He Canâ€™t Be Saved

    <h4>Chapter 545: She Wanted Her Dead, He Can¡¯t Be Saved</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    His punches came with whistling wind.

    Immediately after, two air-piercing sounds wheeze pass and came from her back.

    She could not dodge at that short moment, her arm went numb, letting her know that there was anesthetic on the bullet. Not long after, her legs went feeble and she fell to the ground directly.

    Seeing that she had fallen to the ground, Yin Xie withdrew his punches and wiped the corner of his mouth, which was covered in blood, his gaze looked forward. Yin Yue was still holding her gun, and her face was cold.

    Yin Yue put away her gun and walked over.

    She had helped her master back to his room and then returned.

    Yin Xie waited for her to came closer and said: ¡°If master found out that you shot her, he will be angry.¡±

    Yin Yue said expressionlessly, ¡°It must be her fault that master suddenly vomited blood, maybe she came close to our master to take his life.¡±

    After saying that, she looked down at the woman on the ground with a fierce nce.

    Yin Xie agreed with Yin Yue, their master had been fine for the past two days, but just now, he had suddenly vomited blood, it definitely had something to do with this woman.

    ¡°Then what should we do with her?¡± Yin Xie asked.

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    Yin Yue bent down and lifted the woman on the ground. Her martial art strength had already reached Intermediate ¨C Gold level, carrying a person would be a piece of cake for her.

    Yin Xie could not help but ask: ¡°Where are you carrying her?¡±

    ¡°To the cold storage.¡±

    Yin Yue carried Qin Shu and left without looking back.

    ¡°Cold storage?¡± Yin Xie looked at Yin Yue¡¯s back as she left. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if their master¡¯s guest was thrown into the cold storage?

    Yin Xie thought for a moment and chased after her.

    ¡°Yin Yue, master said that she¡¯s a guest. If something happened to her when you locked her in the cold storage, master would definitely be angry, just lock her in a room will do,¡± Yin Xie advised.

    ¡°Do you know that master has gone intoa? If it wasn¡¯t for her, master wouldn¡¯t have vomited so much blood and gone unconscious, she must have done something to master when we weren¡¯t paying attention.¡±

    Yin Yue was a little agitated, when she saw the scene of her master vomited blood and fainted, she wanted to cut this woman into a thousand pieces.

    ¡°You said that master has fainted?¡± Yin Xie¡¯s face turned ugly instantly.

    ¡°Would I lie to you? Yin Shi has already gone to look for Gu Yan.¡± Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help but raised her voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    Yin Xie couldn¡¯t be bothered about the woman. He hurriedly turned and left to look for his master.

    Yin Yue clenched her fists and carried Qin Shu on her shoulders, walking all the way to the cold storage of the vi.

    It was in an independent building in the backyard garden.

    Yin Yue opened the door, a gust of cold air rushed towards her, she strode in and threw the person onto the cardboard boxes.

    Qin Shu was unconscious, her body was like a doll, thrown onto the cardboard box, there was no reaction from her at all, nor did she felt cold.

    ¡°You can fend for yourself here.¡±

    Yin Yue said, then she turned and left inrge strides, closed the cold storage door and locked it from the outside.

    In the cold storage, the temperature was minus ten degrees Celsius. Even if she was wearing a down jacket, she should still feel cold.

    Moreover, Qin Shu was only wearing a sweater and a jacket, and she was unconscious.

    After Yin Yue walked out of the cold storage, she went straight to see her master.

    On the third floor, in the master bedroom.

    The man was lying t on the big bed. His face was as pale as paper, and the clothes he wore previously had already been changed by Yin Shi.

    Everyone in the vi looked anxious, worried about their master¡¯s health.

    No one remembered the woman who had apanied their master for thest two days.

    Gu Yan was invited over by Yin Shi in a hurry. This time, his attitude was especially sincere.

    Yin Shi carried the medical box, looking like a humble servant.

    Gu Yan followed Yin Shi from the basement to the third floor and came into the master bedroom with wonders.

    When he saw the look of the man on the bed, Gu Yan frowned.

    Yin Shi did not wait for Gu Yan to ask, he brought a low stool and ced it in front of the bed.

    ¡°Mr Gu, please take a seat.¡±

    Gu Yan look at Yin Shi, only now then he remembered to be polite to him, so what had he done earlier?

    Now that the patient is in such a stage, and he finally remembered the importance of the doctor?

    Gu Yan stretched out, took the man¡¯s hand out of the nket,id it t on the nket and ced two fingers on it to check his pulse.

    Yin Shi turned and instructed the maid, ¡°Go make some tea for Mr Gu.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡± The maid immediately turned and left.

    When Yin Xie walked in, he saw Gu Yan checking his master¡¯s pulse, he walked to Yin Shi¡¯s side and nced at his master on the bed. Seeing that he was lying motionless, his heart filled with worry, but there was nothing he could do.

    He asked in a whispering voice, ¡°How is master?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, we¡¯ll wait for Gu Yan¡¯ s diagnostics.¡± Yin Shi¡¯s face was also filled with anxiety. Simrly, there was nothing he could do but to be anxious.

    The maid brought a cup of top-grade Yunwu tea and ced it on the low table on Gu Yan¡¯s right side and left.

    Gu Yan looked at the man on the bed. He had just vomited blood, and his face was as pale as a sheet of paper. He withdrew his hand and put the man¡¯s hand back into the nket. This was his habit after checking pulses.

    Seeing Gu Yan withdrew his hand, Yin Shi hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr Gu, How is my master?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°He is in a very bad condition. It¡¯s easy to wake him up, but it¡¯s very difficult to suppress the toxin that continued to sip his internal organs.¡±

    Yin Shi¡¯s face turned even paler. ¡°Mr Gu, please let my master wake up first. No matter how difficult it is, as long as we can stop the toxin from entering his internal organs, we could agree to any condition.¡±

    ¡°As long as you can save my master, we can do anything,¡± Yin Xie agreed.

    Gu Yan nced at Yin Shi and Yin Xie and said lightly, ¡°I am short of one herb that can suppress the toxicity.¡±

    ¡°What herb is it? Please tell us and we¡¯ll buy it. No matter how much it costs, we can buy it,¡± Yin Shi replied hurriedly.

    Gu Yan smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t buy this herb on the market.¡±

    After Gu Yan said that, everyone was stunned.

    Yin Shi was the first to react, ¡°Mr Gu, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°Detoxification also requires medicinal herbs, and to suppress the toxicity, medicinal herbs are also needed. These are notmonly avable on the market. So, there¡¯s no way to save him.¡±

    Yin Shi was stunned again. There was no way to save his master? ¡°This can¡¯t be, Mr Gu, please think of another way.¡±

    Yin Yue, who had just reached the door, heard Gu Yan¡¯sst sentence, she staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    She steadied herself and walked in quickly, she walked straight to Gu Yan, her voice trembling. ¡°What did you say? Say that again?¡±

    Gu Yan turned to look at the person, it was Yin Yue, he had seen her when he was on the mountain, she was the one who kidnapped him and brought him here.

    Her face was extremely pale, as if she was very frightened.

    Gu Yan repeated, ¡°I said he¡¯s hopeless.¡± his tone was even heavier than before.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, my master will definitely live to be a hundred years old.¡± Yin Yue was a little agitated, she suppressed her voice and shouted.

    Yin Shi grabbed the agitated Yin Yue and get Yin Xie to watch over her, he then looked at Gu Yan with a sincere and pleading voice, ¡°Mr Gu, you must have known where to find these medicinal herbs, tell us and we¡¯ll go and get them.¡±

 Chapter 546: Baby Has Gone Missing, Rage

    <h4>Chapter 546: Baby Has Gone Missing, Rage</h4>

    Gu Yan did not hide any information: ¡°There are these herbs on the mountain where you captured me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to the mountain to pick them immediately.¡±

    Yin Shi seemed to have seen hope. His eyes lit up as he turned to look at Yin Xie and Yin Yue. He instructed: ¡°Bring your men to the mountain and search for them.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡± Gu Yan poured a bucket of cold water at them (figure of speech), it made their hearts freezing cold.

    Yin Shi¡¯s hope that had just been raised was instantly extinguished. He was stunned for a long time and could not react.

    It also extinguished all their hopes. The eyes of everyone present turned gloomy.

    Gu Yan took in their gazes. He nced at the man who was still unconscious on the bed, to be able to gain so many loyal subordinates, this meant that he was a capable man.

    He was indeed capable, otherwise, how could he establish such a mysterious Crimson Sand organization just within a few years.

    Yin Yue suddenly broke free from restraints and rushed over, she grabbed Gu Yan¡¯s hand and asked anxiously: ¡°I don¡¯t believe, just tell us what kind of medicinal herbs you need, I¡¯ll use my fastest speed to go find them. I¡¯ll definitely make it in time.¡±

    Gu Yan looked at the agitated Yin Yue and felt a little pity.

    Yin Xie stood forward: ¡°Yin Yue is right, how would we know if we never try, just tell us, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find it.¡±

    Yin Shi also reacted, he looked at the medical genius Gu Yan and said in a somewhat humble tone, ¡°Mr Gu, please tell me what herbs you need, I¡¯ll get them to find it as quickly as possible.¡±

    Gu Yan sighed helplessly: ¡°It¡¯ll take you two days to get to that mountain and back. It¡¯ll depend on your luck to find the herbs. If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be able to find them within two days on the mountain. If you¡¯re unlucky, you might not even be able to find them in a week. But regardless of whichever possibility, there¡¯s not enough time.¡±

    On these words, Yin Xie grabbed the front of Gu Yan¡¯s shirt, as he was anxious, the veins on his forehead bulged and his voice raised due to his anger: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, you must have said that on purpose to stop us from finding the herbs, so that our master could not be saved.¡±

    Gu Yan frowned, he had seen many patients¡¯ families being agitated, so he could understand how they feel. However, he was a little emotionless and unhappy towards these professional killers.

    He was kidnapped, he was not invited here to do treatment!

    ¡°Yin Xie, calm down.¡± Yin Shi grabbed the agitated Yin Xie and forcefully pulled him away. He looked at Gu Yan. ¡°Mr Gu, we want to try.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yan just let them be, if they wanted to waste time, he would let them, he had nothing to lose.

    ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go find the illustration, otherwise you won¡¯t recognize it.¡±

    After Gu Yan¡¯s word, he walked out.

    Yin Yue looked at her master who was still unconscious on the bed. She was very worried as her master was still unconscious.

    When Gu Yan passed by her, she pulled him back. ¡°Let my master wake up first.¡±

    Gu Yan stopped and turned to look at Yin Yue, he then looked at the man on the bed, turned and walked to his bedside.

    He opened the medical box on the bedside table, took out the needle pouch from inside, and spread it on the table. His well-defined fingers pulled out a silver needle from the pouch, took the man¡¯s hand out of the nket, and started to apply the needle on him.

    The group standing by the bedside, all looked at Gu Yan and their master, as if they were expecting their master to wake up anytime soon.

    Gu Yan finished applying the needles on several important acupuncture points, put the silver needles back into the medical box after disinfecting them.

    ¡°He will wake up soon. I¡¯ll go get the pictures of the medicinal herbs.¡±

    After Gu Yan finished speaking, he walked straight out of the room.

    As soon as Gu Yan left, the group gathered around the bed and stared at the man on the bed.

    The man on the bed had a pale face, and his lips were pale. If it weren¡¯t for the slight rise and fall of his chest proving that he was still alive, it would be easy for anyone to misunderstood.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t master awake yet?¡± Yin Xie looked at him for a while and couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Yin Shi was calmer than Yin Xie. Looking at his master on the bed, he was extremely anxious.

    However, no matter how anxious he was, he had to wait.

    Yin Shi seemed to have remembered something and said to the maid not far behind him, ¡°Go boil a bowl of lung-nourishing soup for master.¡±

    Hearing that, the maid turned and walked out of the room, to prepare the soup in the kitchen.

    After a while, the pale lips of the man on the bed moved: ¡°Baby...¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and very low, as if he was murmuring in his sleep, it was hard to hear clearly.

    When Yin Yue saw it, she revealed a happy expression: ¡°Master is awake, finally awake.¡±

    Yin Shi saw it as well, he took a step forward and asked in a low voice: ¡°Master, are you feeling better? I¡¯ll get someone to boil some lung-nourishing soup, you¡¯ll feel better after drinking it.¡±

    The man tilted his head and his bloodless lips moved again. ¡°Baby...¡±

    Baby?

    Yin Shi asked in a low voice, ¡°Master, who are you calling?¡±

    ¡°Baby.¡± The man called out again. The volume of his voice was slightly raised, but it was very hoarse.

    When Yin Yue heard her master call out ¡®Baby¡¯, which he also called ¡®Baby¡¯ earlier. She was puzzled, who is the ¡®Baby¡¯?

    Hearing his master called ¡®Baby¡¯ again, Yin Shi was a little confused. ¡°Master, there¡¯s no baby in the vi, please tell us and we¡¯ll go look for it.¡±

    The man on the bed coughed a few times and moved his body, he was already awake, he tilted his head, as if he was looking for someone.

    At this moment, the maid brought the lung-nourishing soup toward Yin Shi. ¡°The soup is ready.¡±

    Yin Shi turned to take a look at the soup, the soup was still steaming, he immediately took it and looked at the man on the bed. ¡°Master, please drink some lung-nourishing soup.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help master up.¡± Yin Yue took two steps forward and stood by the bed. She bent down and looked at her master. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll help you up.¡±

    The man shook his head. ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Master...¡± Yin Yue hesitated.

    The man supported himself up on the bed with both hands and slowly sat up.

    Yin Yue hurriedly took two soft pillows and ced them behind her master.

    The man leaned on the soft pillows, he was still a little dizzy, he pursed his lips and was a little unhappy.

    Yin Shi handed the soup bowl to the man: ¡°Master, please have some soup.¡±

    The man stretched out his hand, moved it in the air twice before he could touch the bowl. he then picked it up but did not start to drink. Instead, he asked, ¡°Is she in the room?¡±

    When Yin Yue heard this, she roughly guessed who his master was referring to, it was that woman, she pursed her lips and did not say a word.

    She?

    Yin Shi suddenly remembered the woman who had been with his master for the past two days. He turned and looked around the room. When he did not see the woman¡¯s figure, he replied, ¡°Master, she¡¯s not here.¡±

    The man sighed. ¡°Bring her here.¡±

    Today was thest day, she would be leaving tomorrow.

    He had already fainted, yet she did not feel sorry for him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her now.¡± Yin Shi said, then he turned and walked out of the room.

    Yin Xie nced at Yin Yue, as if asking her why she didn¡¯t say that the woman was in the cold storage?

    Yin Yue felt that Yin Xie was looking at her, she pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything, as if she has no intention to say it.

    As Yin Xie knew where the woman was, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty when he saw his master waiting.

 Chapter 547: the Manâ€™s Reverse Scale. He Cried

    <h4>Chapter 547: the Man¡¯s Reverse Scale. He Cried</h4>

    He felt a little undecided, should he voice up?

    Yin Shi led a few people to search in and out of the vi, but they did not see that woman, could she have left on her own?

    As her appearance was so sudden, the possibility of her leaving was also very high.

    Yin Shi returned to the master bedroom on the third floor and saw that his master was still waiting on the bed, he walked over and said, ¡°Master, we searched the vi both inside and outside, but we did not see her.¡±

    Hearing this, the man gripped the bowl in his hand tightly. ¡°What did you say? She¡¯s not in the Vi?¡±

    Yin Shi lowered his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already searched everywhere, but I haven¡¯t seen her anywhere, could she have left the vi by herself?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. Keep looking.¡±

    Gu Yan was still here, it was impossible for her to have left by herself. Something must have happened.

    The man threw the bowl away and lifted the nket to get off the bed. His movements were ratherrge, causing him to feel even more dizzy.

    He held onto the bedside table with one hand, so that he did not fall to the ground.

    ¡°Master, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Master, are you okay?¡±

    Yin Shi, Yin Yue, and Yin Xie were shocked when they saw this, and they hurriedly went forward to help.

    The man raised his hand and waved them away, he was not so weak that he needed someone help him.

    He held onto the bedside table and stood up, his voice was hoarse with a hint of urgency. ¡°All of you go and look for her.¡±

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be anxious, we¡¯ll go look for her now.¡± Yin Shi turned to Yin Yue and Yin Xie and said, ¡°Bring your men and look for her in the vi again.¡±

    Yin Xue looked at his master guiltily, still a little undecided about whether to voice up or not?

    He nudged Yin Yue¡¯s arm with his elbow, wanting her to spill out now. Otherwise, his master would be even angrier.

    Yin Yue raised her eyes to look at the man who had already walked over, pursing her lips.

    Seeing that the two people in front of him were standing still, a hint of doubt shed across Yin Shi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, go look for her, can¡¯t you see that master is getting anxious?¡±

    Yin Yue said, ¡°We have to go look for medicine for master.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°What medicine? Go look for her now.¡±

    After saying that, the man took the lead and walked out of the room. ¡°Where on earth did she go?¡±

    Yin Yue saw that her master was in a hurry and knew that he was looking for that woman, she called out, ¡°Master.¡±

    The man stopped and was a little displeased. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Yin Yue¡¯s hands that were by her side clenched into fists. ¡°She, I locked her up.¡±

    The man¡¯s figure shed and appeared in front of Yin Yue, hisrge hand squeezed her neck and lifted her up. ¡°Tell me where did you lock her? You dare to touch my women?¡±

    Her neck was forcefully held back, making it difficult for Yin Yue to breathe, her face flushed red, and she instinctively reached out with both hands to grab the man¡¯srge hand.

    ¡°Master, she... she will hurt you.¡±

    Yin Xie hurriedly came over to plead. ¡°Master, she is locked up in the cold storage. Yin Yue is doing this for your safety.¡±

    When the man heard the word ¡®cold storage¡¯, his heart seemed to have stopped beating, fear upied his entire heart, he could not care about anything right now, he forcefully threw Yin Yue away.

    Yin Yue¡¯s body flew out and directly crashed into the bedside table with a loud bang, she then fell onto the ground.

    The man was like a rocket, and he ran out without looking back.

    As he ran out, he pulled off the gauze on his eyes. After he ran out of the room, he didn¡¯t take the stairs, but he supported himself with one hand on the railing and directly jumped down.

    From the third floor, with his martial art strength, it was not a problem. However, his physical condition was not up to it, after he jumped down, he staggered a few steps before he stood up, a sweet sensation filled his throat and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    He raised his hand and casually wiped it before he ran out of the house and ran in the direction of the cold storage.

    The man¡¯s actions were done in one go, after he jumped down from the railing, those in the room finally reacted.

    At the same time, it stunned them. In their eyes, their master had always been calm andposed, no matter what happened, even in the face of life and death, he did not show any panics.

    Just now, their master¡¯s series of actions let them know that there were times when their master would not be calm, and there was also someone he would care deeply about.

    Yin Shi was stunned for a long time before he finally reacted. He looked at Yin Xie and Yin Yue, ¡°You have touched our master¡¯s reverse scale this time, you...¡±

    Yin Shi sighed and didn¡¯t know what to say, he turned and quickly chased after his master.

    Yin Yue stood up from the ground with her hand on her chest. She looked at her master who had already run out. Who was that woman that her master could have such anger because of her.

    Outside, the sun was shining brightly.

    The man couldn¡¯t care about the sun that shone on his eyes and caused a sharp pain. He quickly ran to the store building and went straight to the door of the cold storage. The key was still stuck in the keyhole.

    He opened the lock, pushed the door open, cold air rushed forward, it made him frown.

    After the door was opened, he walked straight in and saw the girl lying on the cardboard box, motionless, her face was pale.

    His heart felt like it was being stabbed.

    He felt like he was being choked.

    He strode to the girl¡¯s side and squatted down, reached out both his arms and lifted her up. The girl¡¯s body was icy cold, as if he was carrying a block of ice.

    When he touched her arm, he realized that there was ayer of thin ice on the side of her arm. When he looked over, he saw that theyer of thin ice was in blood red color, which meant that her arm was injured.

    ¡°Baby, you¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Baby, you haven¡¯t done what you have wanted to do, you haven¡¯t remembered who I am, I Won¡¯t let anything happen to you, do You Hear Me?¡±

    The Man didn¡¯t realize that his voice was trembling vigorously.

    His eyes, which were originally slightly red, were nowpletely red, and there were tears at the corners of his eyes.

    The man carried Qin Shu and walked all the way out of the cold storage.

    When Yin Shi rushed over, he saw his master carrying that woman and ran at high speed.

    The gauze had long been torn off, his eyes became redder and redder under the direct sunlight.

    His face was even paler and bloodless.

    Yin Shi turned pale with fright, his master¡¯s eyes could not see the sun while applying medication.

    As for the woman in his arms, her face was pale and her eyes were tightly shut. She was unconscious.

    ¡°Master, let me carry her in. Quick, cover your eyes.¡±

    Yin Shi reached out to grab the woman in the man¡¯s arms, but the man dodged. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the man had already carried Qin Shu and walked towards the back door of the vi.

    Yin Shi looked at his master, who had just walked past him, was he seeing things? Was his master crying?

    How was that possible?

    Yin Shi turned and chased after him with confusion.

    The man carried Qin Shu and ran all the way up to his room on the third floor. After closing the door, he ced the girl on the bed, pulled up the nket by the side, and wrapped her up.

    Then, he turned the heat of the air conditioner in the room to the maximum.

    After doing all this, he sat down by the bed, his overly white fingers reached to her nose and felt for her breath. His suffocating fear subsided a little as he felt the weak breath.

    Outside the room

    ¡°Yin Yue, where is your usual sensibility? How could you lock someone in the cold storage?¡±

    As the head of the guards, Yin Shi did not agree with Yin Yue¡¯s actions.

    Yin Yue pursed her lips tightly, did she see wrongly just now, was her master crying?

 Chapter 548: I Was Afraid that You Would Be Shy, So I Brought You Along for Your Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 548: I Was Afraid that You Would Be Shy, So I Brought You Along for Your Revenge</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s all because you acted out of loyalty which made master jumped down from the third floor. He couldn¡¯t see the sun when the medication was applied to his eyes. The master just woke up.¡±

    Yin Shi recalled the scene he saw just now and rebuke him angrily.

    ¡°Yin Shi, Yin Yue is doing this for master. That woman must have a motive for getting close to the master.¡± Yin Xie couldn¡¯t help but plead on behalf of Yin Yue.

    Yin Shi red at Yin Xie. ¡°And you, you know where she¡¯s being locked up but you don¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s a mistake too. You have to change your temper too.¡±

    Yin Xie pursed his lips, not daring to make a sound.

    ¡°No matter what, this can¡¯t cover up her mistake. There are so many empty rooms in the vi, can¡¯t she be locked up in the room? Why should she be locked up in the cold storage?¡± Yin Shi reprimanded.

    Yin Xie lowered his head even more.

    Yin Yue did not dare to make a sound.

    Yin Shi looked at the two people in front of him and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s useless to say so much now. You¡¯ve made your mistake. Now you should think about how to bear master¡¯s anger.¡±

    Yin Yue pursed her lips tightly and did not make a sound. Her mind was filled with the scene of her master running into the room with that woman in his arms.

    The maid walked over at this moment and handed the blueprint in her hand to Yin Shi. ¡°Guard Yin, this is the sketch of the medicinal herbs that Young Master Gu drew.¡±

    Because Gu Yan¡¯s medicinal herbs book was in his private vi, so he could only draw it out.

    But fortunately, Gu Yan¡¯s drawing skills were very good, and the pictures he drew were easy to recognize.

    Yin Shi took it and had a look. He was not familiar with medicinal herbs, not to mention those that were not avable on the market, so he was even less familiar with them.

    The silent Yin Yue said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for medicinal herbs.¡±

    She took out her phone from her pocket and opened the camera function. ¡°I¡¯ll take a picture of the medicinal herbs.¡±

    Yin Shi spread out the blueprint and let Yin Yue took a picture.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a picture too. When the timees, we¡¯ll search separately. It¡¯ll be faster.¡± Yin Xie also took out his phone and opened the camera function to take a picture of the medicinal herbs.

    In the room, the temperature was very high.

    The man was only wearing a thin shirt and felt very hot. Looking at the girl¡¯s pale face, he reached out and caressed her face. He let out a sigh of relief when he felt a trace of warmth.

    ¡°Baby, I was scared to death just now. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve made you suffer. I am not letting them off.¡±

    The man lowered his eyes and pulled the quilt away. He took out her injured hand. The clothes on her arm were wet. A thinyer of ice had long melted and turned into blood, drenching the quilt.

    He took off Qin Shu¡¯s coat, then rolled up the sleeve of her sweater and rolled it to her arm.

    Her arm was very slender and white. It looked like fine white jade, without a single w.

    But now, there was a bloody hole. Her white arm was stained with blood.

    He recognized it at a nce. It was a gunshot wound.

    The man¡¯s eyes turned cold, brewing monstrous anger.

    ¡°Let me treat your wound first. It will hurt a lot.¡± When he spoke, he was very gentle.

    He took out the medical kit and opened it. The items inside were veryplete. He took out the disinfectant, cotton wool, forceps, and other items.

    To him, taking out the bullet was a simple matter.

    However, taking out the bullet for her made him inexplicably nervous. Plus, he was in his period of applying for medicine, his eyesight was not as good as usual.

    Qin Shu was shot with a bullet that had an anaesthetic effect, so she did not feel any pain when he took the bullet.

    After the man took the bullet, he wrapped the wound with gauze and put it back into the quilt. He felt that her body temperature was almost back to normal, so he let out a sigh of relief.

    When he rxed his mind, the dizziness became more and more intense.

    Qin Shu was under anaesthesia, and she was still in aa.

    Looking at the person on the bed, her eyshes trembled slightly, showing signs of waking up. She could roughly guess that she had been drugged, which was why she was in such a deep sleep.

    The man stood up, open a drawer at the side, and took out a new gauze. He could smell a strong smell of Chinese herbal medicine. This was prepared in advance, and he tied it back to his eyes.

    After tying it, he turned around and walked to the closet. He took out a new coat, which was thicker than before, and walked back to the bed.

    Qin Shu slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the white ceiling, she was at a loss for a moment.

    However, she quickly felt the pain in her arm. She thought about the gunshot wound she had suffered. Who was the one who shot her in the back?

    Also, who put her on the bed?

    Before she could finish her thought, she saw a slender figure standing by the bed.

    She looked at him for a while. The man¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    The man held the clothes in his hand and said, ¡°Get up and put on your clothes. I¡¯ll take revenge for you.¡±

    ¡°Revenge?¡± Did he knew who fired the gun, and he still wanted to bring her to take revenge?

    Qin Shu sat up from the bed in confusion. Because her left arm was injured, her speed was a little slower.

    She sat by the bed and looked down at her feet. She didn¡¯t even take off her shoes. She looked up at the man again. ¡°You put me on the bed?¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Yes. I wanted to change your clothes. I was afraid that you would be embarrassed when you woke up, so I didn¡¯t change your clothes.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s face darkened.¡±...¡±

    She looked down at her body. Her clothes were intact. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t change them.

    ¡°Are you embarrassed?¡± The man smiled. ¡°Put your clothes on.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qin Shu ignored him and took her coat. She put it on casually.

    The man turned around, walked to the door, and opened it.

    The people outside were discussing how to find herbs when they heard the door open. They looked at the door at the same time and saw their master standing there.

    They felt the powerful pressure and coldness from their master, which meant that their master was furious this time.

    It made their backs go cold.

    The man asked coldly, ¡°Who shot the gun?¡±

    Yin Yue looked at her master¡¯s pale face. ¡°Master, it¡¯s me.¡±

    A gun suddenly appeared in the man¡¯s hand. He pointed it at Yin Yue and pulled the trigger with his finger. A gunshot was heard.

    The bullet hit Yin Yue¡¯s arm and forced her to take two steps back.

    The man slowly said, ¡°She is my guest, no one is allowed to hurt her.¡±

    Qin Shu put on her coat and walked over. She heard a gunshot and then heard the man¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Did he shot his subordinate for her?

    She walked over and saw Yin Yue covering her arm with one hand. The wound was bleeding non-stop.

    The man heard her footsteps and knew she wasing. He handed her the gun in his hand and said, ¡°Return the shot you suffered from.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the gun in front of her and then at the man. Was he trying to help her?

    ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself be wronged.¡± The man moved the gun in his hand forward again.

    Qin Shu looked at the man and then lowered her eyes to look at the gun in front of her. She reached out to take it and aimed at Yin Yue¡¯s arm.

    When Yin Xie saw his master asked an outsider to shoot Yin Yue, he hurriedly pleaded, ¡°Master, Yin Yue lost her mind because of you. She¡¯s just worried about you, afraid that this woman will harm you...¡±

    The man said, ¡°This is not a reason for Yin Yue to shoot her and lock her in the cold storage room. She should have thought of the consequences when she did this.¡±

 Chapter 549: I Have My Secrets As Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 549: I Have My Secrets As Exchange</h4>

    Yin Xie didn¡¯t dare to plead when he heard this.

    Huh?

    Qin Shu looked at Yin Yue. Did she lock her in the cold storage?

    So, this man saved her from the cold storage?

    Yin Yue pursed her lips. She knew her master¡¯s temper. This made her curious about who was this woman in front of her?

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m willing to be punished for my mistakes.¡± Yin Yue lowered her eyes.

    Qin Shu gripped the gun in her hand tightly and aimed it at Yin Yue¡¯s arm. She pulled the trigger without hesitation because she was not easy to bully.

    The bullet hit Yin Yue¡¯s left arm urately, exactly at the same position as her.

    Yin Yue¡¯s wound was on the same arm. The moment she was hit by the bullet, she gritted her teeth and did not make a sound.

    A sharp gunshot sound was heard. ¡°Lock her and Yin Xie in the cold storage and release them after two hours. There is no need for Yin Yue to follow me anymore.¡±

    Yin Yue looked panicked when she heard that. ¡°Master, I know I was wrong. Please let me continue to stay by your side.¡±

    The man said, ¡°The moment you shot her, you were no longer qualified to stay by my side.¡±

    Yin Yue¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that.

    ¡°Master, for the sake of Yin Yue protecting you all these years, can you...¡±

    Yin Shi wanted to plead on behalf of Yin Yue but was interrupted by the man. ¡°Whoever pleads for her mercy, will not need to stay by my side anymore.¡±

    Yin Shi didn¡¯t dare to speak again.

    Qin Shu nced at the people in front of her and then at the man. She couldn¡¯t see through this person. He was so angry over an outsider like her... she couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Yin Yue pursed her lips. She knew that once her master made a decision, there was no chance of going back. She raAfraidised her head and looked at the man. ¡°Master, can I go and look for the medicine first? I¡¯lle back after finding the medicine and be punished.¡±

    ¡°I want to go and find the medicine first too, thene back and be punished,¡± Yin Xie echoed.

    The man asked, ¡°What medicine?¡±

    ¡°When the master was unconscious, I asked Master Gu to have a look at you. He said that to stop the poison from entering the lungs, you need medicine. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to save yourself.¡±

    After Yin Shi finished speaking, he handed the blueprint in his hand to the man, ¡°Master, this is the medicine. You can¡¯t buy it on the market, so you can only go to the mountain to look for it. Moreover, Master Gu also said...¡±

    Yin Shi didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The man took the blueprint. Because he couldn¡¯t see it, he only held it in one hand and asked, ¡°What else did he say?¡±

    ¡°Master Gu said that he didn¡¯t have enough time to go to the mountain to look for the medicine. I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Yin Shi stuttered as he spoke. The man was a little displeased. ¡°When did you start stuttering?¡±

    Yin Shi spat out four words with difficulty. ¡°Afraid that there¡¯s no hope for you to recover.¡±

    Moreover, Gu Yan had only given them medicinal herbs that could stop the poison from entering his lungs. As long as they picked them up, they would be able to suppress the poison.

    It was just that they had yet to agree to detoxify their master.

    The man was startled, but he understood his own physical condition. In addition to his actions just now, it was a miracle that he had not fainted yet.

    Qin Shu was stunned. Since Gu Yan could say that, it meant that the poison in the man in front of her had entered his internal organs and was much more serious than Fu Tingyu¡¯s.

    She nced at the drawing in the man¡¯s hand. On it was a picture of a medicinal herb drawn with a pencil. It looked a little familiar.

    She could not help but take two steps forward. She took the drawing directly and looked at it carefully.

    The man noticed the girl¡¯s movements and knew that she was curious. He loosened his fingers and let her see.

    Yin Yue¡¯s voice was pleading, ¡°Master, let us go find the medicine first. We will definitely be able to find the medicine in the shortest time.¡±

    ¡°Master, let them go. I will ask them to bring more people. They will be able to find it in the shortest time possible.¡± Yin Yue¡¯s face was full of nervousness. She could not waste a minute as the time was tight.

    The man pursed his lips and grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist of behaviour n.

    Qin Shu wanted to break free subconsciously when her wrist was suddenly grabbed. The man tightened his grip.

    Qin Shu said angrily, ¡°Let go of me quickly.¡±

    The man pretended he was deaf. ¡°If I die like this and you don¡¯t even remember me, I¡¯m very unwilling to die.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was a little sad.

    Qin Shu was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    The others were stunned too, as well as Yin Yue.

    ¡°So, I don¡¯t want to not die. I can¡¯t die just like that,¡± the man instructed. ¡°You guys go and find the medicine, with the fastest speed possible.¡±

    Yin Yue and the others instantly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°We¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Qin Shu struggled to free herself from the man¡¯s hand. Perhaps she had used too much force. The man knew that she was unhappy, so he let go.

    She said, ¡°I have this herb.¡±

    As soon as Qin Shu finished speaking, the people across from her looked at her, their eyes shing with hope.

    Yin Yue hurriedly asked, ¡°You have the herb. where is it? Can you give it to Master?¡±

    The man turned his head too because he did not expect that she would have this herb in her hands.

    Qin Shu ignored Yin Yue and looked at the man. ¡°I can give you the herb for free, but you have to promise me one thing.¡±

    The man asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave with Gu Yan after I get the herbs.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so stingy? Can¡¯t you just give me the herbs? You¡¯re leaving tomorrow anyway. You don¡¯t care about one afternoon or one night.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was a little helpless. She was not so stingy when she was young.

    ¡°...¡± Qin Shu said, ¡°I want to leave as soon as possible.¡±

    The man was helpless.

    ¡°Gu Yan can¡¯t leave. He hasn¡¯t detoxified Master yet,¡± Yin Xie couldn¡¯t help but remind him.

    The man was silent for a while and said, ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll leave tomorrow, and I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡±

    Qin Shu was curious. ¡°What secret?¡±

    The man said, ¡°About... my secret.¡±

    His secret?

    Qin Shu nced at the man in front of her. He was indeed quite mysterious. Until now, she still didn¡¯t know his name.

    A secret about him was too tempting.

    She thought for a while and said, ¡°Then answer me one question first, and I¡¯ll decide whether to agree or not.¡±

    The man said, ¡°You ask.¡±

    She thought of this question long ago, Qin Shu asked directly, ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±

    She wanted to ask this question for a long time, but she did not. No one would help someone for no reason. In addition to what had happened just now, she had an illusion that the man in front of her not only knew who she was but also... knew her.

    Anyway, she didn¡¯t know him, so she was curious.

    The man thought for a while and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t help you, it¡¯s impossible for you to take Gu Yan away from here. Although I like your bossy behaviour, I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qin Shu: ¡°There¡¯s no other reason?¡±

    The man said, ¡°As for the other reasons, I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±

    Qin Shu:¡±...¡±

    Only now the people knew that the woman who followed their master for the past two days came here with the intention of taking Gu Yan away.

    The key point was that their master was helping her.

    Only Gu Yan could cure the poison in their master¡¯s body. Now that Gu Yan was gone, it would be difficult to catch him again.

    The man: ¡°Do you agree to my terms?¡±

 Chapter 550: You Are Stingy and Not Lovely, I Have Something to Say to You

    <h4>Chapter 550: You Are Stingy and Not Lovely, I Have Something to Say to You</h4>

    Although the man was blindfolded, the way he turned his head was expressing his expectations.

    It was only one afternoon and one night.

    She wasn¡¯t that stingy, right?

    Qin Shu looked up at the man in front of her. His eyes were covered with gauze, and his cheeks were sickly pale. The pure white gauze made him look even paler.

    She felt conflicted in her heart. Putting aside everything, he had not done anything aggressive to her in the past two days. Instead, he had let her eat and drink well.

    It gave her the illusion that the man in front of her was a good friend and not an enemy.

    However, when she thought about what he had done to Fu Tingyu, especially kidnapping her to threaten Fu Tingyu, and him poisoning him, she hated him again.

    ¡°I am curious about your secret, but I want to leave even more,¡± Qin Shu said with certainty.

    ¡°You are too stingy,¡± the man¡¯s voice sounded a little helpless.

    Qin Shu did not respond. She wanted to take Gu Yan and leave as soon as possible so that Fu Tingyu could return to the capital.

    She could go back as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s not cute either,¡± the man said again.

    Qin Shu:¡±...¡±

    He was acting coquettishly again?

    Few people present were petrified. Was he still their master with this tone of voice?

    Qin Shu said, ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll call someone to send the herbs over.¡±

    She did not expect that the herbs she bought from an old man on the mountain woulde in handy here.

    The man pursed his lips and fell silent.

    Qin Shu was not in a hurry. She just stood there and waited.

    There was a long silence.

    ¡°What can you do if you don¡¯t agree? You don¡¯t care if I live or die anyway.¡± The man¡¯s tone was a little resentful.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a call now and get someone to send the herbs over. You can also ask Gu Yan to prepare it.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu picked up her phone and dialled Ye Xing¡¯s number.

    The call was picked up right after it was dialled It could be said that it was picked up in a second.

    Ye Xing had been waiting for Qin Shu¡¯s news for the past two days, so when he saw her call, he couldn¡¯t wait to pick it up.

    Ye Xing hurriedly asked, ¡°Can Ie to pick you up now?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, bring the herbs in my bag with you. The one in a transparent bag.¡±

    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll rush over immediately.¡± Ye Xing hung up the phone and immediately went to Qin Shu¡¯s room.

    The ck backpack was ced on the headboard of the bed. She walked over and opened the zipper of the backpack. She reached into it and found the transparent bag. When she took it out, she saw the green nts inside. They should be the herbs that Qin Shu mentioned.

    Ye Xing took the herbs and drove to the vi.

    When Qin Shu was on the phone, the man ordered, ¡°Go to the cold storage and stay there for two hours. Make a reflection on yourself.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Master.¡±

    Yin Yue and Yin Xie lowered their brows and nodded. Then, they turned around and walked towards the cold storage.

    Yin Yue still had two gunshot wounds on her arm, but her master did not allow her to treat the wounds before she was punished. She did not dare to treat the wounds first either.

    It was more than negative ten Degrees Celsius in the cold storage. If she stayed in there for two hours wearing thin clothes, her body would freeze easily.

    The key was that she could not stay by her master¡¯s side in the future. That was the harshest punishment.

    Yin Shi went to the basement to look for Gu Yan. Although there were medicinal herbs that could suppress the poison, there was still no antidote.

    Did Master let that woman take Gu Yan Away?

    He walked to the door in the basement and ced his hand on the fingerprint identification screen. After a while, the door opened.

    He walked in and looked at Gu Yan who was in front of the desk. ¡°Young Master Gu, the medicinal herbs are here. They will be sent over soon. Please make your preparation.¡±

    Gu Yan was a little surprised. ¡°So soon?¡±

    What kind of speed was this?

    ¡°We didn¡¯t go up the mountain to pick the herbs. Someone exchanged them,¡± Yin Shi exined.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    He was thinking that they wouldn¡¯t have enough time to go up the mountain to pick the herbs.

    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare them now. When the herbs are here, just bring them to me directly.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master Gu.¡± Yin Shi left after saying that.

    Gu Yan started to prepare the herbs. He had all the other herbs in his medical box.

    An hour and a halfter.

    The heavy iron door opened. Qin Shu stood at the door and waited for Ye Xing.

    After a while, she saw a familiar car driving quickly from the intersection ahead.

    Ye Xing parked the car at the entrance of the vi. She took the herbs and got out of the car.

    After closing the car door, she opened the handbag in her hand and asked Qin Shu, ¡°Is this medicinal herb that you want?¡±

    Qin Shu took it and lowered her eyes to take a look. It was the medicinal herbs that she bought from the old man. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why are you staying in this vi? Do you know them?¡± Ye Xing saw that Qin Shu did not seem to be imprisoned, so she was curious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know them. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either, but I can leaveter.¡±

    Qin Shu could not exin clearly for a moment. Even she found it unbelievable.

    Ye Xing was still curious, but she did not continue asking, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu took the medicinal herbs and turned around to walk in.

    Yin Shi was waiting not far away.

    She walked in front of Yin Shi and handed him the handbag in her hand. ¡°These are the herbs you need.¡±

    Yin Shi reached out to take it and looked at the herbs inside. He found that they were fresh, which meant that the herbs were picked on the mountain.

    He raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him. ¡°Master asked you to look for him. He said that he has something to say.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Yin Shi replied, ¡°In the greenhouse.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    The greenhouse was in the back garden. She had seen it on the first day she came in.

    She walked towards the greenhouse.

    Yin Shi held the handbag and nced at Qin Shu¡¯s departing figure. He took his gaze back and walked to the basement.

    He opened the basement door with his fingerprint and walked in. He saw Gu Yan, who was in front of the desk, preparing the medicine.

    ¡°Young Master Gu, the herbs are here.¡± He took out the herbs and handed them to Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan stopped what he was doing and turned his head to look at the herbs in Yin Shi¡¯s hand. With just a nce, he knew that it was the one he wanted.

    It could only be said that even God would not let that man die.

    Otherwise, if he was two dayste, he would not be able to save him even if there was an antidote.

    He took the herbs and put them aside, he would deal with themter.

    With the herbs, he could continue to prepare for the medicine, but it would take some time.

    Yin Shi saw that Gu Yan¡¯s hands were skilled, but in fact, he still admired his medical skills.

    ¡°Young Master Gu, can you tell me what herbs do you need to detoxify the poison?¡±

    ¡°I am not detoxifying him. It¡¯s useless even if you know the herbs because you don¡¯t know how much to put in,¡± Gu Yan said lightly.

    Yin Shi didn¡¯t give up and said, ¡°Why did Young Master Gu refuse me so straightforwardly? Maybe you have something that you want. As long as we have it, we can give it to you.¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°I need silence to make the medicine.¡±

    Yin Shi paused. He had to leave and think of another way.

    ......

    Qin Shu came to the greenhouse and pushed open the ss door in front of the other. She saw a man standing inside with a kettle in his hand, watering the flowers.

 Chapter 551: Want a Hug, Youâ€™ll Regret it If You Leave

    <h4>Chapter 551: Want a Hug, You¡¯ll Regret it If You Leave</h4>

    The man was wearing a white shirt, his eyes were covered with gauze, and he held a small kettle in his hand.

    Despite his identity, he felt like a man who didn¡¯t care about the world.

    He drank tea every day, grow flowers, and lived a leisurely life.

    He was so weak yet he didn¡¯t lie on the bed.

    Could it be that the strong people liked to hold on themself forcefully?

    She walked in and closed the ss door.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening and closing, the man knew that she hade. ¡°Come over and take a look at these flowers. How are they blooming? I haven¡¯t looked at them for a few days. I don¡¯t even know how they are doing.¡±

    Qin Shu walked over and looked at the flowers on the shelf in front of her. All of them were blooming beautifully, and they were of different varieties. She turned her head to look at him. ¡°They¡¯re blooming quite well. Did you manage them?¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite easy to grow flowers.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and very low as if he had been sick for a long time.

    Qin Shu looked at the flowers in full bloom in the potted nt in front of her. Among them was the sunset flower. Its vines were attached to a wire. The leaves were green and the purple petals covered the entire vine.

    ¡°Why did you nt the Sunset Flower?¡± She was a little curious.

    The man said, ¡°Because I like it.¡±

    He put the kettle on the shelf. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question today.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°What question?¡±

    The man said, ¡°The reason why you want to kill me.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t expect him to y dumb. She frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking the obvious?¡±

    The man sighed and said helplessly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t want to talk to him. He had kidnapped and threatened her. He had done so many things, yet he still pretended to be innocent?

    The man saw that she was unwilling to answer, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He would ask Yin Shiter.

    Yin Shi pushed open the ss door of the greenhouse. When he saw his master and the woman, he said, ¡°Master, the medicine is ready..¡±

    The man said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Shu followed the man out of the greenhouse and all the way to the living room.

    The medicine had been brewed and was ced on the coffee table.

    Yin Shi was the first to walk over. He picked up the medicine in front of him and walked to the man. He reminded him, ¡°Master, the medicine is a little hot.¡±

    The man reached out his hand. Yin Shi ced the bowl next to his hand and touched the bowl. The man¡¯s fair hand held the bowl and slowly brought it to his mouth. A strong smell of Chinese herbal medicine came to his nose.

    Just by smelling it, one could tell how bitter the medicine was.

    His bloodless lips were stained with the medicinal juice. When the medicine entered his mouth, the taste was extremely bitter.

    The man finished the bowl of medicine in one gulp.

    Yin Shi immediately handed him a cup of warm in water and changed the bowl in the man¡¯s hand.

    The man drank the warm water. After rinsing his mouth, the bitter taste faded a little.

    Yin Shi took the cup and ced it on the coffee table.

    Qin Shu saw that the man finished the medicine and said, ¡°I can go now.¡±

    The man said, ¡°Yin Shi, let Gu Yan Out.¡±

    ¡°Master, your poison hasn¡¯t been cured...¡±

    Before Yin Shi could finish, the man interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again.¡±

    ¡°I got it, Master.¡± Yin Shi lowered his head slightly. Knowing that his master was angry, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He turned around and went to the basement.

    Qin Shu went to the third floor.

    The man heard footsteps and followed her up to the third floor.

    In the room on the third floor.

    Qin Shu picked up the wig and leather jacket and walked into the bathroom. She stood in front of the bathroom mirror and tied her long hair up. She used a hai to cover her hair and then put on the wig.

    The wig was ck rice dumpling-coloured. It was clean and neat.

    She also put on her leather jacket.

    Then she took out a mask and put it on, only revealing her eyes.

    She put on the voice changer.

    Looking at herself in the mirror, Gu Yan should not be able to recognize her.

    Then she turned around and walked out of the bathroom.

    Just as she walked out, she saw a man standing in the room.

    The man said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving soon. How about a hug?¡±

    ¡°Not much.¡± His voice was a little low, like a teenager¡¯s.

    Qin Shu walked to the bed and looked at the pillow. President Ba was sleeping veryfortably there, he did not recognize the bed at all.

    She reached out and directly put President Ba into her arms, and then she put it into her backpack. Because Gu Yan knew it, he could only let it stay in the backpack and zip it up.

    The man heard the sound of the zipper and asked, ¡°Will youe to find me next time?¡±

    Qin Shu picked up her backpack and looked at the man. She said slowly, ¡°When I walk out of this door, we will be enemies when we meet again. When I kill you, I won¡¯t have any scruples. You just pray that you won¡¯t meet me.¡±

    ¡°You have no conscience.¡± The man felt a little wrong.

    Hearing the man¡¯s coquettish words, Qin Shu felt that she had to leave quickly. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know what he will say.

    She carried her backpack and walked out of the room with light steps.

    She walked straight to the living room and saw Gu Yan standing there, as well as Ji Fei, who was beside him, with a medical kit in his hand.

    Gu Yan still couldn¡¯t believe it when he heard Yin Shi say that he could leave.

    He had been in the basement for more than half a month, and now that he suddenly came out, he was still a little dazed.

    Qin Shu walked over and said to Gu Yan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gu Yan looked at the man in front of him and asked curiously, ¡°Did you save me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Shu answered, then she walked out of the living room with her bag on her back.

    Gu Yan followed her, ¡°Who are you, and why did you save me?¡±

    Ji Fei carried the medical box and followed behind.

    Yin Shi, who was standing in the living room, watched as the three of them left. A hint of doubt shed in his eyes. Why did that woman have to disguise herself?

    If he did not know beforehand that she was a woman, he would not have been able to tell.

    At this moment, on the third floor.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps getting further and further away until he could not hear them, the man turned around and walked out of the room, standing in front of the fence.

    He raised his hand and untied the gauze on his eyes. The pure white gauze fellyer byyer, falling from the third floor all the way to the wooden floor.

    Seeing her leaving without a trace, he smiled. ¡°You can see my face if you are leaving by tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu led Gu Yan out of the living room and saw the heavy iron door in front of her. She could not help but quicken her steps as if she was afraid that the man would suddenly go back on his word.

    Gu Yan followed closely behind. ¡°Who are you? Why did you save me?¡±

    ¡°I saved you while I was at it.¡± Qin Shu walked out of the Iron Gate.

    Gu Yan followed her with confusion.

    Ye Xing was standing by the car waiting. Seeing that Qin Shu and the others had arrived, she hurriedly opened the car door.

    Qin Shu carried her bag and directly got into the car. She sat in the passenger seat.

    Gu Yan nced at the man standing by the car. He didn¡¯t recognize him either.

    ¡°Get in the car,¡± Ye Xing said.

    Gu Yan sat in the back in confusion.

    Ji Fei followed without saying a word.

    Ye Xing then got in the car and drove away.

    Yin Shi walked up and saw his master standing in front of the fence. He walked to his side and stood still.

    ¡°Master, your poison...¡±

    The man turned his head to look at Yin Shi and asked coldly, ¡°Are you guys hiding something from me?¡±

    ¡°Master...¡± Yin Shi lowered his eyes guiltily, wondering which matter his master was referring to?

 Chapter 552: He Purposely Diverting, After Being Secretly Photographed

    <h4>Chapter 552: He Purposely Diverting, After Being Secretly Photographed</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The man looked at Yin Shi. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    The master¡¯s voice sounded the same as usual, but in his ears, it sent chills down his spine.

    Yin Shi¡¯s head was even lower, he said hesitantly, ¡°Master, a long time ago, we took an order of sky-high price. Someone wanted Fu Tingyu¡¯s life. So we sent a few brothers toplete the mission. Because Fu Tingyu was too powerful, they kidnapped the woman next to him and held her hostage. In the end, they poisoned Fu Tingyu, the kind of poison that master was poisoned with.¡±

    ¡°Because no one could cure master¡¯s poison, and it was getting more and more serious, they wanted to poison Fu Tingyu to see if he could find someone who could cure this poison.¡±

    Ever since they found out that Fu Tingyu¡¯s poison was cured, they couldn¡¯t find Gu Yan who was by Fu Tingyu¡¯s side. Although they knew that Gu Yan¡¯s medical skills were very good, they didn¡¯t expect him to cure the poison.

    This was also the reason why they always thought of ways to kidnap Gu Yan, just to cure the master¡¯s poison.

    And because of this, they lost many of their brothers.

    When the man heard this, his brows furrowed. The woman by Fu Tingyu¡¯s side was his babe.

    No wonder his babe wanted to kill him.

    ......

    On the way.

    Gu Yan stared curiously at the two young men in the driver¡¯s seat and the passenger¡¯s seat.

    Especially the man wearing a ck mask. Why was he wearing a mask when he was fine?

    ¡°I¡¯ve been locked up for so long, but they have no intention of letting me leave. Moreover, that man¡¯s poison hasn¡¯t been cured yet. How did you get him to let me go?¡±

    Gu Yan might have been locked up for too long, so he couldn¡¯t help himself from talking so much.

    ¡°...¡± it couldn¡¯t be said that he apany that man to eat, chat, and take a walk to get him out?

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Because I was the one who gave you that Herb.¡±

    Gu Yan was a little surprised. ¡°So you were the one who gave it to me. You picked it from the mountain, right? I was wondering why that herb was so fresh.¡±

    ¡°Who are you, people? You saved me, so I have to thank you. After being locked up for so long, I can finally see the Sun.¡±

    ¡°You can ask Fu Tingyu to pick you up. When we get to the city, we¡¯ll be leaving,¡± Qin Shu reminded him.

    ¡°You mean, he came to find me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Shu answered.

    Gu Yan hurriedly took out his phone. He hadn¡¯t touched his phone for more than half a month, so he missed it.

    His phone was turned off, so he turned it on first. After a while, the screen lit up, and there was still some battery left.

    After he turned it on, his phone rang with dozens of messages.

    He opened the messages and took a look. Many of them were from Fu Tingyu and his family members.

    He dialled Fu Tingyu¡¯s number directly.

    After he dialled, the call was answered in a short while.

    A familiar voice rang in his ear, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I knew you guys were looking for me like crazy. I¡¯m on my way to Yan City now. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to Yan City too. Let¡¯s meet at the Weishan Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Yan hung up and dialled his father¡¯s number again.

    After the call was connected, he heard a mature and steady voice, ¡°Where are you? Why I couldn¡¯t reach you by phone? What happened?¡±

    Gu Yan was stunned for a moment and almost thought that he had dialled the wrong number.

    ¡°Uncle Gu, I¡¯m outside. I¡¯ll be back in Jiangcheng in a few days.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else,e back early. Your father hasn¡¯t slept well for many days. He just fell asleep, so I picked up the call.¡±

    ¡°Tell my father that I¡¯ll be back in two days. Tell him not to worry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. You be careful outside.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yan hung up the phone and looked at the man in the passenger seat. ¡°You can send me to the Weishan Hotel. He¡¯s going over here.¡±

    Qin Shu said to Ye Xing, ¡°Go to the Weishan Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xing replied and continued to drive.

    Gu Yan looked at the man in the passenger seat and said in a very sincere tone, ¡°You saved me. Leave a name for me so that I can thank you in the future.¡±

    Qin Shu turned back to look at Gu Yan and said, ¡°I just saved you on my way. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of doubt. Saved him on the way?

    He brought a stalk of herb to exchange for him, and it was on the way?

    Gu Yan was not stupid. Immediately he knew that he did not want to tell him his name.

    He looked at the man in the passenger seat. Because he was wearing a mask, his face could not be seen.

    He could only see the pair of eyes that were exposed outside.

    Because he was sitting on the left side, he could just see the side profile of him.

    He thought for a while. Since he was unwilling to say his name, he would take a photo first and ask Fu Tingyu to help find out who this person was.

    After all, he had put in so much effort to save him from the red sand organization and even bring in a stalk of herbal medicine.

    ¡°Then how did you know I was locked up there? Lian Yu has been looking for me for so long, but he still could not find me.¡±

    When Gu Yan asked this question, he turned on the camera function on his phone and took two photos while the other party wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    Qin Shu turned back to look at Gu Yan. Why didn¡¯t she realize he was so smart before? She didn¡¯t even know how to answer the questions he asked.

    ¡°I knew it by ident. That herb was just a decoration to me. If they wanted it, they would have to pay a price. I saved you because I knew Fu Tingyu.¡±

    ¡°You know Fu Tingyu?¡± Gu Yan was surprised that he knew Fu Tingyu was looking for him.

    ......

    In the car.

    Fu Tingyu put away his phone. He was relieved when he received Gu Yan¡¯s call. He had been looking for him for so many days, but he still couldn¡¯t find him. Now that Gu Yan suddenly appeared, he was confused.

    Ye Qing was a little angry. ¡°Master, the red sand organization must have spread the news on purpose to lure us away.¡±

    The day before yesterday, they suddenly received news that Gu Yan had left Yan city and gone to the small province of C city.

    So they followed the news and rushed over overnight.

    In the end, after searching for an entire day, the traces of Gu Yan disappeared again.

    He could not help but suspect that the red sand organization had spread the news on purpose, making them waste a day and a night.

    Fu Tingyu frowned. Shi Yan¡¯s words were not without reason. He was just curious about the red sand organization¡¯s intention. What was their intention?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first.¡± He had to ask Gu Yan why the red sand organization had suddenly let him out?

    Weishan Hotel

    Ye Xing parked the car in front of the Weishan Hotel.

    Before getting out of the car, Gu Yan thanked him again before pushing open the car door and getting out.

    Ji Fei carried the medical kit and got out from the other side of the car. He then closed the car door.

    After the car door was closed, Ye Xing could not help but ask, ¡°You had saved them. Why don¡¯t you want them to know that you saved them?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Ye Xing. ¡°There are many things that you don¡¯t know. I must have my reasons for doing this.¡±

    Ye Xing nodded when she heard that. She did not know what had happened during that period, so of course, she did not know why was she was doing this. Therefore, she did not ask again.

    After Gu Yan got out of the car, he suddenly remembered something. Was he the one who saved him in the Mountain HuangTuost time?

    He looked up at the car and hurriedly ran over. Hw was patting at the window and he shouted, ¡°Open the window.¡±

 Chapter 553: It Was A Very Coincidental Scene, and He Was in a Hurry to Return to the Capital

    <h4>Chapter 553: It Was A Very Coincidental Scene, and He Was in a Hurry to Return to the Capital</h4>

    Qin Shu heard the sound and put down the car window. She nced at Gu Yan. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    When the car window fell, Gu Yan leaned against the window and he could see him up close. He was wearing a ck mask, and his exposed skin was very fair.

    That pair of starry eyes looked a little familiar.

    Qin Shu asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Gu Yan came back to his senses and asked hurriedly, ¡°I just wanted to ask you, thest time at Huang Tuo Mountain, it was you who saved me, right?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for two seconds. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Yan to remember the incident at Huang Tuo Mountain. She thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you? You saved me twice.¡± Gu Yan was excited. He reached into his pocket and touched it. Initially, he wanted to give him his business card, but it was empty.

    Qin Shu saw Gu Yan reach into his pocket and touching all around, she asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gu Yan was embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my business card with me. I wanted to give you one, it is hard to get my business card.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh. Her smile was hidden in her mask. ¡°I know.¡±

    Gu Yan was a medical genius. The dignitaries who begged to see him could line up in a long line.

    He would not give his business card to others easily.

    ¡°However, you know Yu. It¡¯s easy for you to get in touch with me.¡± Gu Yan thought for a while and said, ¡°He will be here soon. Aren¡¯t you going to wait for him to have dinner together?¡±

    Wait for him toe and have dinner together?

    She was afraid of being recognized by him.

    Qin Shu rejected him directly, ¡°No, I have something urgent to do.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s have dinner together sometime.¡± Gu Yan straightened his body and moved his hand away from the car window.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu responded and closed the car window. She said to Ye Xing, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Xing stepped on the elerator and drove away.

    Gu Yan watched the car drive away. He withdrew his gaze, picked up his phone, and opened the photo he took secretly just now. It was a side profile. Those eyes had long eyshes and bright eyes.

    It looked familiar.

    Gu Yan and Ji Fei went to a hotel and booked a room to wait for Fu Tingyu.

    ......

    ¡°Stop in front for a while.¡± Qin Shu unzipped her backpack, giving President Ba some air.

    President Ba¡¯s pair of dark green eyes looked around. It was getting a little carsick after being covered in the backpack.

    Ye Xing drove the car and stopped beside another hotel.

    Qin Shu turned to look at Ye Xing. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the capital. Do you want toe with me?¡±

    Ye Xing felt that Qin Shu was going to leave her alone, so she felt wronged. ¡°If I don¡¯t follow, I don¡¯t know where to go either. My memories are still recovering. I don¡¯t even know where my home is.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a while. She felt that Ye Xing had lost her memories and had nowhere to go. Although she was strong and smart, she was a person without memories and was alone.

    Qin Shu felt sympathetic. ¡°Then you can follow me first. We¡¯ll talk about it after you recover your memory.¡±

    Ye Xing let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, I can follow you to repay your kindness.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Then you go back to the hotel and take out all your things. We¡¯ll take a car back to the capital together.¡±

    Ye Xing nodded happily. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu push open the car door and carry President Ba out. She stood there and waited for Ye Xing.

    Ye Xing drove back to the Weishan Hotel. After parking the car, she walked straight into the hotel to get something.

    Qin Shu carried her bag on her back and stood beside the signboard with President Ba in her arms, waiting for Ye Xing.

    She leaned sideways against the signboard and held President BA in her arms. The broken hair on her forehead fell, and she wore a ck mask on her face, only revealing a pair of beautiful eyes. Her eyshes were long and curved, and they were very dense.

    Under the sunlight, she looked veryzy.

    The dark green eyes of President Ba stared around as if he was curious.

    A gust of cold wind blew over. President Ba shrank his neck and nestled into Qin Shu¡¯s arms.

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and saw President Ba¡¯s action. She raised her fingers and pinched its ears,ughing out loud. ¡°Do you know how to be afraid of the cold?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± President Ba expressed that he was very wrong.

    At this moment, a ck luxury car drove over.

    In the car.

    Gu Yan was sure that everything was fine, which meant that he solved a problem.

    Right now, his mind was filled with Bao¡¯er. He does.

    Fu Tingyu held his chin with one hand and looked out of the car window. He saw a sign not far away. There stood a man with a cat in his arms. His fur was ck and looked especially bright under the sun.

    The man looked down at the cat in his arms as if he was teasing it.

    The car was moving very fast, and this scene shed by in a sh.

    In the blink of an eye, it was gone. When Fu Tingyu saw the cat, he thought of the cat that Bao¡¯er had. Its fur was ck.

    He thought of Bao¡¯er again.

    The man suddenly said, ¡°Book the earliest bus ticket for today.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Master.¡±

    Ye Qing¡¯s reaction speed was slightly worse than Shi Yan¡¯s. Shi Yan always followed his master, so his reaction speed was well-trained.

    Ye Qing was stunned for two seconds at his master¡¯s sudden words before he replied.

    He took out his phone and started to book the tickets.

    He booked two more tickets because he didn¡¯t know if Young Master Gu would follow him to the capital.

    After booking the tickets, Ye Qing said, ¡°Fourth Master, the tickets are booked for tonight at six o¡¯clock.¡±

    Six o¡¯clock?

    By the time they arrived at Capital University, it was early in the morning.

    This meant that they would be able to see Bao¡¯er in the early morning.

    WeiShan Hotel.

    Ye Luo parked the car at the entrance of WeiShan Hotel.

    Fu Tingyu was the first to push open the car door and get out of the car. He walked straight into the hotel.

    Ye Luo, Ye Qing, and the others got out of the car one after another and followed behind him.

    When they entered the elevator.

    After Ye Xing packed his things, he took the elevator down. The moment the elevator door opened, he saw four men standing outside. He saw them before.

    What a coincidence!

    Ye Xing took a nce, retracted his gaze, and walked out with his bag.

    Fu Tingyu was the first to walk in.

    The other three followed behind.

    Fu Tingyu dialled Gu Yan¡¯s cell phone number. After the call was connected, he asked, ¡°Which room is it?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°You¡¯re back so soon? I¡¯m at 607.¡±

    ¡°607.¡± Fu Tingyu hung up the phone.

    Ye Qing pressed the button for the sixth floor.

    Ding

    The elevator door opened and Fu Tingyu walked out, walking straight to room 607.

    Ye Luo and the others walked behind him.

    When they reached the door of Room 607, Ye Qing raised her hand and knocked on the door.

    After a while, the door opened from the inside. Ji Fei leaned to the side and lowered his head. ¡°Fourth Master.¡±

    Fu Tingyu walked in.

    Gu Yan just came out of the bathroom. He had been locked up for so long. He needed to wash off his bad luck.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite fast.¡± Gu Yan wiped his hair with a towel and walked to the sofa to sit down.

    ¡°Why did they suddenly let you out?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender legs strode forward and sat down in front of the sofa. He turned his head to look at Gu Yan a few times. He was relieved when he did not find any signs of injury on him.

    ¡°Someone saved me today. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee out so quickly.¡± Gu Yan continued to wipe his hair.

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    Gu Yan stopped wiping his hair. ¡°The man who saved me at Huangtuo Mountainst time. He said he was your friend.¡±

 Chapter 554: Photo. Because He Loved Her, He Admitted It

    <h4>Chapter 554: Photo. Because He Loved Her, He Admitted It</h4>

    Huang Tuo Mountain, his friend?

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Fu Tingyu asked.

    Gu Yan said, ¡°I asked, but he didn¡¯t say.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned. His friend?

    Why didn¡¯t he say anything when he came?

    ¡°He didn¡¯t want to say, but I was curious about who he was. So I learned my lesson this time and secretly took his photo.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at Gu Yan, waiting to see the photo.

    Gu Yan put a towel on the back of his neck, picked up the phone on the sofa. He opened the photo album and clicked on the secretly taken photo.

    After the photo was taken, he didn¡¯t have time to look at it.

    ¡°This is the photo.¡± Gu Yan handed the phone to him.

    Fu Tingyu took it over and looked at the phone screen. The first time he saw the photo, he thought he looked familiar.

    He had short ck and brown hair, wore a ck mask, and was wearing a leather jacket.

    He suddenly remembered the man who was holding the cat by the sign on the way here.

    ¡°I saw him on the road just now, but I didn¡¯t recognize him.¡±

    Gu Yan was surprised. ¡°But he said he was your friend and saved me twice. I¡¯ve been locked up for so long, and that man didn¡¯t intend to let me go. It was he who suddenly appeared and saved me.¡±.

    In the end, he added, ¡°I didn¡¯t cure him, and he won¡¯t live long.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had erged the photo and was ready to take a closer look. When he heard that, he turned to look at Gu Yan. ¡°He won¡¯t live long, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The poison he was poisoned with was the same as yours, but much more serious than yours. He must have taken a medicine for a long time, or else he would have been terminally ill by now,¡± Gu Yan said.

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°You didn¡¯t detoxify him, yet he didn¡¯t make things difficult for you?¡±

    ¡°Not this time. Other than not having freedom, he treated me pretty good.¡± Gu Yan was telling the truth, just that he couldn¡¯t get out of the basement.

    A barely noticeable look of surprise shed across Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°What kind of person is he?¡±

    ¡°His eyesight isn¡¯t good. When the medicine was applied, his eyes were covered with gauze. I don¡¯t know what he looks like. He¡¯s quite kind.¡±

    This was Gu Yan¡¯s first impression of that man.

    A trace of doubt shed in Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes. It was somewhat different from the person he had imagined.

    He lowered his eyes. The photo had been erged. His gaze stopped at the photo in front of him and finally, it fell on the exposed eye.

    Because it was a side profile, he could only see one eye, and it was not aplete view.

    His eyebrows were very long, very thick, and raised.

    It gave him a very familiar feeling.

    But he knew that there was no such person among his male friends.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Fu Tingyu returned the phone to Gu Yan, stood up and walked straight out.

    Gu Yan held the phone and shouted, ¡°What are you going to see?¡±

    ¡°To see who he is.¡±

    Fu Tingyu walked out without turning his head.

    Gu Yan retracted his gaze and looked at the phone, looking at the photos he secretly took. ¡°Yu doesn¡¯t even know him, why would he say that he¡¯s Yu¡¯s friend?¡±

    Fu Tingyu drove his car to the sign at his fastest speed possible. He hoped that he hadn¡¯t left yet.

    The stop sign wasn¡¯t far from the hotel. It didn¡¯t take long for him to reach the stop sign.

    He pushed open the car door and got out. Looking at the stop sign, the person was not there anymore.

    Qin Shu got into the car and left just a minute before Fu Tingyu arrived.

    Fu Tingyu looked around but didn¡¯t see that person. The doubt in his heart grew.

    Who exactly was he?

    ......

    Fu Tingyu returned to the hotel and walked into the guest room.

    Gu Yan saw he returned and asked, ¡°How was it? Did you see him?¡±

    ¡°No, when I went, he had left.¡± Fu Tingyu sat down on the sofa and frowned slightly.

    ¡°Did he purposely not letting you know who he was?¡± Gu Yan guessed.

    Fu Tingyu was also thinking that he was deliberately hiding his identity.

    ¡°Send me that photo. I¡¯ll get someone to check it out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yan sent the photo to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve booked a bus ticket back to the capital at six o¡¯clock. Do you want to go to the capital?¡± Fu Tingyu picked up his phone and looked at the photo again. He felt that it was somewhat familiar.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Gu Yan wanted to check Qin Shu¡¯s pulse to see how her body was recovering.

    He seemed to have remembered something. ¡°Did you rush here from the capital?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Tingyu answered.

    ¡°Then, is everything okay between you and her?¡± Gu Yan asked tentatively.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes froze. The thought of her taking the want birth control pill suddenly shed through his mind, and he gripped his phone tightly.

    Gu Yan sensed that something was wrong with him, he had a bad feeling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu tilted his head and looked at Gu Yan. He pursed his lips tightly. Was he going to tell him that his wife was unwilling to bear his child?

    Gu Yan felt a chill down his spine as he felt that something must have happened between him and Qin Shu.

    He licked his dry lips and tried to exin for Qin Shu, ¡°If she did something, there must be a reason. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was silent for a long time. He opened his mouth, wanting to say that she did this because she hated him.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Qin Shu...¡±

    Gu Yan wanted to ask more, but Fu Tingyu interrupted him, ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll go to the stationter.¡±

    After that, he stood up and walked to the balcony. He took out a cigarette from the box and lit it.

    Gu Yan put one hand on the back of the sofa and turned his head to look at the balcony. He stood tall and straight in front of the fence with a cigarette between his fingers.

    He did not know what had happened between them, so he had no way to ask.

    Could it be that Qin Shu rejected Yu¡¯s request to share a room with her?

    That was all he could think of.

    Gu Yan stood up and changed his clothes. He then walked to the balcony and stood beside Fu Tingyu.

    He did not smoke, but he knew that the man was smoking silently because he had something on his mind.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Qin Shu? Can¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu took a puff of the cigarette. Thick white smoke came out from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Gu Yan through the smoke, ¡°You¡¯re right. Everyone does what they want to do. It¡¯s the same reason why she doesn¡¯t like me yet I still want to marry her as my wife.¡±

    He took another drag of his cigarette. ¡°She lied to me because she wanted to be free and I have to admit it. It¡¯s because I love her.¡±

    Then he took another drag of his cigarette, trying to ease the pain in his heart.

    He was human and had a heart, how could he not feel the pain?

    When he knew that she took the contraceptive pill, it was like waking up the pain in his heart. The pain could not be suppressed and he wanted to vent it out.

    In the end, he could only stop it in his throat, and the pain was hard to bear.

    Gu Yan realized that the situation was far more serious than he had expected. Seeing that he had such an expression, he felt ufortable. ¡°Yu, what exactly did she say?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything. What she said now is what I like to hear.¡± Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and sat on the fence in front of him. His slender legs were pressed against the ground, and he continued to smoke.

    ¡°Then how do you know that she¡¯s lying to you?¡± Gu Yan asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there must a purpose to a person¡¯s sudden change?¡±

    At first, he was against her change, but he epted itter because of...

 Chapter 555: Being Stuck in the Bathroom by the Man , She Was Unlucky

    <h4>Chapter 555: Being Stuck in the Bathroom by the Man , She Was Unlucky</h4>

    It was because their previous mode of getting along was not what he wanted. Every time he saw her avoiding him like a snake or scorpion, he would be at a loss, and his heart would also be irritated.

    Then she changed, after getting along with him for a long time. He finally knew what it meant to be a husband and wife in harmony, loving each other very much.

    It was what he had always wanted and looked forward to.

    Therefore, he did not want to pursue the reason for her sudden change.

    As long as they could continue to be together like this, he felt that it was very good.

    Hearing this, Gu Yan thought for a while and said, ¡°How do you know that after she changed, she was lying to you? Although she has changed quite a lot from before, it¡¯s much better than not changing, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before, and I don¡¯t know how husband and wife should get together. I don¡¯t understand many things about rtionships either. I also don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so obsessed with her that you can¡¯t get out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been with her a few times, and I feel that she didn¡¯t change just to lie to you for the sake of freedom. I feel that she has a sincere heart for you.¡±

    Gu Yan looked at him and spoke seriously.

    Fu Tingyu stopped smoking and raised his head to look at Gu Yan because he didn¡¯t expect him to say this.

    Gu Yan asked, ¡°Do you still remember the incident when she was shot?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded. Of course, he remembered. Because of this, his heart ached for a long time and he med himself very much.

    Gu Yan said, ¡°She was just afraid that you would worry and care about your feelings, so she did not tell you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned for a few seconds when he heard that.

    Gu Yan smiled andforted him, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. She¡¯s right by your side now, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    Fu Tingyu smiled. Gu Yan was right. She was right by his side now. From the beginning to the end, he had no intention of letting her leave. His life was still long. He still had a chance to make her fall in love with him.

    He put out the cigarette in his hand. ¡°Get ready to go to the station.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Gu Yan replied. He then got Ji Fei to carry his things and get ready to go to the station.

    Half an hourter.

    At the station, in the waiting hall.

    Qin Shu¡¯s ticket was booked for 6 pm. She and Ye Xing sat in the hall and waited.

    She crossed her legs, with aptop on herp. Her hands were typing and posting quickly.

    The ce where the assassins gathered, the deep sea forum.

    Qin Shu¡¯s post was about the Death Note mission failure.

    The main content was: [ a five million USD list. If the mission fails, a 10% service fee will be charged. The efficiency is inversely proportional to the fee. ]

    After editing, she directly posted the post. She deliberately hacked the Death Note.

    [ Mo Wen: five million USD? A 10% service fee? Why didn¡¯t they rob it? You should havee to me. I only want three million USD. Look at my serious face. ]

    [10 roads: the efficiency of the Death Note iscking now. They didn¡¯tplete my previous order either. They didn¡¯t even return the money. Brother, you are much luckier than me. ]

    [7th few: The Death Note has ruined its reputation this time. Will there be the third mission after they failed the second mission? ]

    Qin Shu looked at everyone¡¯sments. Most of them were intentionally ndering them. Some deliberately wanted to take advantage of them.

    In the end, Qin Shu didn¡¯t care. She just wanted death notes, which had been expanding in the world of assassins, to know that her money wasn¡¯t that easy to take.

    Five million USD, ten percent of the service fee?

    She put away herptop and stopped reading thosements.

    At this time, a slender figure shed through her mind. His face was pale, and his words were very straightforward.

    Especially his innocent and coquettish appearance.

    She retracted her thoughts. Why was she thinking of him?

    No matter how good he was to her, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that he had hurt Fu Tingyu.

    Just because of that poison, how many losses had Fu Tingyu suffered? How much pain had he suffered?

    President Ba hid in his backpack, only revealing a pair of eyes looking outside as if he was curious.

    Qin Shu put away herptop and rubbed President BA¡¯s head. She then looked at the time on her watch ¡ª 5:40. It was almost time.

    At this moment, at the entrance of the waiting hall, a few tall and slender figures suddenly walked over.

    ¡°What a coincidence, we bumped into them here again.¡± Ye Xing looked at the few men who walked in, and a hint of surprise shed in her eyes.

    When she saw two of the men, she reminded Qin Shu, ¡°The two men you saved are at the station too.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked over. She saw the most familiar figure walking over. It would have been better if she didn¡¯t look, but she was stunned when she saw him.

    She thought that Fu Tingyu would return to the capital the next day, but she didn¡¯t expect him to book a train ticket for six o¡¯clock.

    Because there was another train at ten o¡¯clock at night.

    If he came to the station at this time, it would definitely be a ticket for six o¡¯clock.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom to change my clothes.¡± Gu Yan knew her because of the clothes she was wearing.

    After Qin Shu said that, she put President Ba into her backpack, then put it on her shoulder and walked to the bathroom with the bag in her hand.

    Ye Xing was very smart. She knew from Qin Shu¡¯s words that she didn¡¯t want to be recognized, although she was a little curious why?

    She stood up and changed her position to avoid being recognized. After all, she was with Qin Shu.

    When Fu Tingyu walked over, he saw a familiar figure. It was mainly that leather jacket and leather pants, which were very eye-catching.

    He looked over at that figure. Because there was a bit of a crowd, that vigorous figure was sandwiched in the crowd. The more he looked, the more he felt that it was the man in Gu Yan¡¯s photo.

    He realized that the figure was heading toward the bathroom.

    ¡°Wait for me here first. I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he strode forward to catch up. He wanted to see who is the one who ims to be his friend?

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Gu Yan shouted at Fu Tingyu¡¯s back. Seeing that he did not respond, he thought about how Fu Tingyu¡¯s martial prowess had weakened and what kind of danger he was in.

    He said to Ye Qing and Ye Luo who were beside him, ¡°You two follow him.¡±

    Ye Luo and Ye Qing looked at each other and followed him.

    Qin Shu carried her bag and walked into the bathroom. Looking at the pictures of a man and a woman, she thought for a while before walking into the men¡¯s bathroom.

    When she entered, there was no one inside. She picked a cubicle at the side and walked in. She closed the door and started to change.

    Not long after Qin Shu entered, Fu Tingyu walked in. There were only two people by the urinal. He couldn¡¯t see anything bad from this.

    His gaze swept around the cubicle. He walked over, opened the cubicle in the middle, and walked in. Then, he closed the door.

    Qin Shu took off her leather jacket and pants, then she changed into the suit. It was folded and put into her backpack, so it was slightly creased.

    She couldn¡¯t care less about this. She picked up the suit and started to put it on one by one.

    She heard the sound of the door closing next door. She tried not to make a sound so that people outside wouldn¡¯t suspect what she was doing inside.

    After Fu Tingyu was done, he opened the cubicle door and walked out. Then, he walked to the sink to wash his hands.

    He took out a tissue to wipe off the water droplets on his hands after he washed his hands. Then, he walked to the door and waited.

    Qin Shu quietly changed her clothes and put the leather jacket and pants into her backpack. After tidying up her appearance, she opened the cubicle door and walked out.

 Chapter 556: A Kiss Solve Every Problems

    <h4>Chapter 556: A Kiss Solve Every Problems</h4>

    Outside the bathroom, Fu Tingyu put his hands into the pockets of his suit pants, and his slender figure stood there.

    Ye Qing and Ye Luo, who had rushed over, saw their master standing at the door of the bathroom, with no intention of leaving.

    They didn¡¯t walk over either, but just stood five meters away and waited.

    The men¡¯s and women¡¯s toilets were together, and Fu Tingyu stood at the door. His good looks attracted many girls and women of all ages.

    ¡°Look, the man standing at the door is so handsome! ! !¡± A 15 or 16-year-old girl kept turning her head to look at the man standing at the door.

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. Why is he standing at the door?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s waiting for his girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. His girlfriend must be extremely beautiful too. Otherwise, how could they be together?¡±

    The three girls walked into the women¡¯s restroom and their voices gradually became softer.

    Fu Tingyu stood upright. He was used to people talking about his good looks.

    But, waiting for his girlfriend?

    He had a wife in the capital.

    After Qin Shu walked out of the cubicle with her bag in her hand, she walked straight to the sink and washed her hands. After washing her hands, she took out a tissue to wipe the water droplets on her hands. She looked at herself in the mirror in front of her.

    Because she didn¡¯t have any makeup on, her facial features weren¡¯t modified, so people who were familiar with her could recognize her at a nce.

    The cosmetics were in her backpack, but she didn¡¯t have enough time to put on her makeup. She was about to get on the bus in about ten minutes.

    She changed into a new set of clothes. As long as she didn¡¯t meet a man face to face, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her.

    Oh right, there was also a mask.

    She reached into her backpack and took the mask.

    Her hand searched in the backpack for a while, but she couldn¡¯t find the mask.

    She suddenly remembered that it had fallen off when she was taking off her clothes. She put it on the hook in the cubicle.

    She turned around and walked in again. When she entered the first cubicle, she saw a ck mask hanging on the hook on the cubicle board.

    She reached out her hand and took off the ck mask.

    Fu Tingyu waited outside for a while. When he saw that the man in leather had note out yet, he frowned slightly. He turned around and walked in.

    He walked straight into the men¡¯s washroom.

    When Qin Shu took the mask and turned around, she directly bumped into a wall of flesh. Because she was walking in a hurry, she hit it hard, and her nose was red from the impact.

    Fu Tingyu walked steadily. He didn¡¯t take a step back even after being hit by someone. He steadied himself and looked down at the person who had bumped into him.

    Qin Shu realized that she had bumped into someone and subconsciously said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    Then, she hurriedly took a step back and raised her head to look at the person who had been hit.

    When she saw the person¡¯s face, she was stunned. Her brain was short-circuited for a moment.

    Fu Tingyu was also stunned when he saw her face. He was in a hurry to return to the capital to see her, but now he saw her here?

    He saw her wearing a suit and a wig and running to Yan City?

    Qin Shu recovered from her shock. She never thought that she would bump into the man here, and even into his arms?

    She felt that the gods were ying with her!

    She opened her mouth and wanted to exin,¡±... I...¡±

    Fu Tingyu saw two men zipping down their pants behind the girl.

    His face instantly darkened. He stretched out his long arm and took a step forward. He grabbed the back of her head and pulled her into his arms. He covered her eyes and said in a cold and deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s get out and you need to exin to me why you are in the men¡¯s room.¡±

    As he spoke, his other hand took the backpack from her hand and brought her out of the men¡¯s washroom.

    He did not walk fast so that she could keep up with his footsteps.

    Qin Shu¡¯s entire face was stuck in the man¡¯s arms. Even her ears were blocked. She could only obediently follow the man¡¯s footsteps. Fortunately, he did not walk fast.

    As she walked, she thought, why did I meet him in the men¡¯s washroom?

    The man¡¯s tone was so cold just now. He must be angry, very angry.

    Two men standing by the urinal had just zipped down. When they heard someone talking, they all turned around curiously.

    They saw the two men walking out with their arms around each other. They were confused.

    ¡°If men don¡¯t go to the men¡¯s bathroom, should they go to the women¡¯s bathroom? How funny.¡±

    Fu Tingyu walked out with the girl and met the three girls who went to the bathroom with him just now.

    The girl pointed at them who walked out and reminded them in a low voice, ¡°Look, that handsome guy is not waiting for his girlfriend.¡±

    The other two girls turned their heads and saw the handsome guy just now. He was holding a short and thin boy in his arms.

    Because his face was in the handsome guy¡¯s arms, his face couldn¡¯t be seen.

    ¡°Is he... a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see his face, so I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s handsome or not.¡±

    The three girls looked back at the tall and handsome man as they walked. They were all curious about what the man in his arms looked like.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s face was dark. He heard what the three girls were saying. Boyfriend?

    She was his wife.

    The man walked out with her, but he still didn¡¯t let go. He was angry.

    Did she run into the men¡¯s room?

    Did she run into the men¡¯s room alone?

    Thinking about the two men unzipping their pants behind her, his face darkened.

    Qin Shu could only continue to stay in the man¡¯s arms. Even in some noisy ces, she could still hear the strong heartbeat of the man, which made her feel at ease.

    However, when she thought about the backpack in his hand, which have the leather jacket and pants she had just changed out of, she felt a little uneasy.

    If the man saw it, she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly.

    Ye Qing and Ye Luo, who was standing not far away, saw their mastering out of the toilet and suddenly had a man in his arms. They were confused for a moment.

    What was going on?

    Master was blocking the toilet, so he was blocking the man?

    Ye Qing raised her elbow and nudged Ye Luo who was beside her. ¡°Ye Luo, why did Master kidnap a man in his arms?¡±

    Ye Luo looked at the Fourth Master with the short and thin boy in his arms expressionlessly. He suddenly thought of Qin Shu¡¯s appearance in a suit, as well as her criminal record of secretly following him out.

    Was It Qin Shu?

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam?¡± Ye Qing looked at the Fourth Master and the person in his arms in shock. The fourth Master only went to the toilet once, and Young Madam appeared?

    Fu Tingyu walked for a while before releasing his hand and revealing her face. He looked down at her with a sullen face. ¡°When did youe to Yan City? Why did you go to the men¡¯s toilet?¡±

    The man¡¯s cold voice came from above. Qin Shu felt a chill down her spine. She raised her head to look at the man. His face was very dark, and he seemed to be very angry.

    She rolled her eyes and suddenly put her arm around the man¡¯s neck. Then, she tiptoed and closed her eyes to kiss the man, regardless of the people that were around and if they were watching.

    After all, kissing him was the most useful thing. It was more useful than talking.

    Because kissing could calm the man down, no matter how angry he was, a kiss could reduce half of his anger.

 Chapter 558: You Canâ€™t Even Bear a Small Bun if You Donâ€™t Want to Be Crooked,

    <h4>Chapter 558: You Can¡¯t Even Bear a Small Bun if You Don¡¯t Want to Be Crooked,</h4>

    As she understood the tone of the man¡¯s words all too well.

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at the tall and slender man beside her. She wondered if he was still angry with her because of her usage of the contraceptive pill?

    Gu Yan watched as the man held Qin Shu¡¯s hand and left, he didn¡¯t look good just now. could he be still angry?

    He looked at Ye Luo and Ye Qing in front of him, then nced at Boss, who was sleeping in Ye Luo¡¯s arms with his eyes closed.

    ¡°What happened just now? Why did your Madam suddenly appear at the station?¡±

    Ye Luo hugged Boss and didn¡¯t say anything, he was wondering if he should go buy some dried fish?

    Ye Qing had to answer the question, ¡°Mr Gu, I don¡¯t know either, Mr Fu went to the toilet and when he came out, he carried Madam in his arms. I was also wondering why she came out from the toilet.¡±

    Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but lifted the corner of his mouth and casually said, ¡°Could it be that she was brought out from the men¡¯s washroom?¡±

    ¡°Eh... maybe.¡± Ye Qing didn¡¯t go into the toilet, he didn¡¯t know if his Master had brought their Madam out from the men¡¯s washroom, did he?

    He suddenly realized that a woman went into the men¡¯s washroom?

    Ugh! ! !

    ¡°No wonder he was so angry.¡± Gu Yan guessed that he had brought Qin Shu out from the men¡¯s washroom, otherwise, why would his face be so dark?

    ..

    Qin Shu followed the man all the way to a blind spot in the departure lounge, normally, no one woulde here.

    In addition, it was already at night, very cold in winter and not the peak season for tourists, so no one came here.

    The man stopped and confronted her at the blind spot, he let go of her hand, came to her side, and slowly unbuttoned his jacket.

    Qin Shu watched the man unbuttoning his jacket and was stunned. This was out in the open, and it was very likely that someone would pass by, what was the man trying to do?

    The man continued to undo the second button and then began to take off his jacket.

    Qin Shu was a little anxious, she grabbed his hand and stopped him from taking off his clothes, she then lowered her voice and said: ¡°There¡¯s a hotel nearby, let us go to the hotel.¡±

    The man paused and looked at her, his eyes full of deep emotion.

    Qin Shu¡¯s grip on his hand tightened, she suddenly remembered that her arm was injured and it was not a good idea to go to a hotel, she tilted her head and looked at the ss wall across from her: ¡°Er... I just want to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to go to the hotel?¡± The Man¡¯s eyes were dark as he continued to take off his jacket, there was only a white shirt inside and the fabric was quite thin.

    Qin Shu was stunned as she saw the man took off his jacket and put it on her.

    The scent of the man still lingers on the jacket, it had a faint tobo smell, and it didn¡¯t smell too bad.

    The man was nearly 1.9 meters tall. His jacket was much bigger on her shoulders, and it could wrap her up very snuggly.

    Her clothing was very light, as it was winter now, and there was no air conditioning in the departure lounge of the station, it was very cold.

    That was why he took off his jacket for her.

    Ugh! ! !

    She had actually thought the other way just now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go now, it¡¯s fine to stay here.¡±

    The man looked at her expression and her words ¡°Go to the hotel¡±, and he knew that she had thought otherwise.

    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do?¡±

    ¡°... I didn¡¯t think you were going to do anything.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s voice was even lower, as she felt a little guilty.

    The Man¡¯s dark eyes stared at her. ¡°No matter what the reason is, it¡¯s not an excuse for you to be in the men¡¯s washroom, so how do you think I should punish you?¡±

    At this time, she should just let the man leads.

    ¡°Punish me however you wish.¡± Qin Shu felt that this was not enough, she raised her hand and promised, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t enter the men¡¯s washroom next time.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Is there a next time?¡±

    Qin Shu hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, there won¡¯t be a next time, this is thest time.¡±

    The man stared at the girl for a long time, her eyes were sparkling like the stars in the sky, very dazzling.

    He suddenly stretched out his arms and pulled her in, he pressed his chin against her hair, feeling that she was actually in his arms.

    The moment he saw her, he wanted to hold her in his arms, as tight as he did now.

    Being held in the man¡¯s arms so tightly, her wound on her arm was forcefully strangled, the pain made her suck in a breath of cold air.

    But at this time, she could not push the man away definitely.

    Her husband¡¯s heart was really fragile!

    Qin Shu endured the pain and reached out to wrap her arms around his lean waist, pressed her face on the man¡¯s chest, without the obstruction of the suit jacket, she could hear the man¡¯s strong and powerful heartbeat more clearly.

    It made her feel very at ease.

    She hugged the man quietly and suddenly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t reject the idea of having our children, please don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡±

    The man¡¯s body stiffened when he heard that, his arms tightened a little, he was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°As long as you stay by my side obediently, I won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±

    He would make her fall in love with him.

    There would definitely be children in their future.

    The man¡¯s low voice rang in Qin Shu¡¯s ears, and it made her heart ache.

    She suddenly let go of the man¡¯s waist and put her arms around his neck, stood on tiptoe and pressed her lips against the man¡¯s ear, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll bear your children.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to be a mother at her young age as she was still a student, there were lots of things to do.

    She wanted to protect the man before he regains his martial art strength.

    But the man was so anxious, so looking forward to having children.

    She didn¡¯t want to let him down.

    The man was stunned, he tilted and looked at the girl in front of him, he asked with uncertainty, ¡°You really are willing to give birth to my child? You are not lying to me?¡±

    Qin Shu stared into the man¡¯s eyes and said with certainty, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±

    The man looked at her, perhaps he had been lied to in the past, so he wanted to make sure this time, he wanted to know if she was indeed willing, or if it was just another excuse to lie to him.

    After looking at her for a long time, he could not be sure whether it was true or not.

    Just as before, she had also promised to bear his children and he thought it was true.

    He suddenly grabbed her wrist and walked straight out of the station.

    The man¡¯s sudden action stunned Qin Shu. She staggered to follow the man¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked.

    ¡°To get a room,¡± the man replied without turning, his footsteps were haste just like his mood, only by getting her pregnant, then could he know that she was indeed willing to give birth to his children.

    He didn¡¯t need to think so much.

    Willing to bear his children meant that Gu Yan was right, and that she was sincere to him as well.

    ... get a room?

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s hasten footsteps, his palm, which had always been slightly cold, was now much warmer, her hand felt warmth and she could feel that his hand was sweating.

    Was he nervous or excited?

    Outside the station, the wind was bitingly cold.

    There was a four-star hotel not far from the station.

    Qin Shu followed the man into the hotel obediently.

    The moment they entered, the front desk clerk was stunned by the two¡¯s looks. So gorgeous! ! !

    The man stood at the front desk, took out his wallet, took out his ID card, and handed it to the receptionist. ¡°Room by the hour.¡±

 Chapter 559: Discovered that He was Injured and was Blatantly Biased

    <h4>Chapter 559: Discovered that He was Injured and was tantly Biased</h4>

    He was anxious, but up front he looked very calm, however, when he took out his ID card, it revealed his anxiousness.

    Qin Shu stood beside the man and watched him took out his ID card from his wallet, his actions and being were very noble, one really couldn¡¯t tell that he was in such a hurry to get a room with his wife.

    And he said it so boldly?

    What happened to abstinence and the strict character of a CEO that stay away from women?

    The front desk attendant still hadn¡¯t recovered from the exquisite beauty of the two men in front of her, she reached out subconsciously and took the ID card.

    She then realized that the super handsome man in front of her was here to get a room-by-the-hour.

    The front desk attendant looked at the two men in front of her. One taller than the other, their looks were gorgeous, she wasn¡¯t seeing things, these two men were here to get a room?

    As a person with professional ethics, she could not ask any further about the customers.

    She lowered her eyes and looked at the ID card in her hand, even the ID photo was so handsome.

    Today was indeed a feast for her eyes.

    The receptionist recorded the information and checked them in, then, she handed the room card and ID card to the handsome man in front of her, she smiled and prompted, ¡°If you need anything, please call the customer service.¡±

    The Man took the room card and ID card, looked at the room number, then held the girl¡¯s hand with his other hand again, and walked toward the elevator.

    When they entered the elevator and the door closed, in the enclosed space, there were only her and the man.

    Her hand was held in the man¡¯s palm, the temperature was very high.

    The man looked at the girl, and then nced at the time on his wrist, there were only three hours left, so he only had a little more than two hours.

    The time was too short. It was simply not enough.

    ¡°Ding¡±

    The elevator door opened, the man led her out and came to the front of the room, after inserted the room card, he pushed the door open and walked in.

    Qin Shu followed him in, she heard the door being closed by the man with a ¡°Click¡± sound.

    The two of them had been together for a long time, but this time, they were inexplicably nervous.

    Her arm was still injured, she might have bled from the man¡¯s forceful grip just now.

    She didn¡¯t know that the man would be so anxious when she said this (to bear his children).

    ¡°Why are you standing still?¡±

    The man stood straight in front of her and looked at her, his eyes were very deep.

    Qin Shu looked up and gazed right into the man¡¯s dark and deep eyes, as if she was going to fall in with him.

    ¡°Do you want to take a shower?¡±

    The man said, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time.¡±

    As he spoke, his hand reached out to her body, took off the jacket, and threw it on the sofa by the side. Qin Shu was speechless.

    How anxious was he?

    The man pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her fiercely.

    When the man found the wound on her arm, his heart ached terribly. His face darkened. ¡°Who hurt you? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    He had hugged her so tightly just now, he must have hurt her, main issue was that she didn¡¯t say a word, which made his heart ache even more.

    Qin Shu looked at the bandage wrapped around her arm, tied with a bow.

    It was tied by that man.

    There were traces of blood on the pure white bandage, the wound must have bled.

    She looked at the man and exined, ¡°I was injured by ident, but I returned all my injuries.¡±

    When the man saw that the girl did not seem to care about the wound, his heart ached even more, thinking about how she had secretly followed him several times, he could not help but ask, ¡°Why did you have to follow me?¡±

    Qin Shu wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and said slowly, ¡°Because if I didn¡¯t follow you, I would feel uneasy.¡±

    She had originally wanted to say that she had followed him because she missed him, but this reason was not sufficient as they had only been apart for a few days.

    So, she told him the truth.

    The man was stunned and seemed to be in disbelief. ¡°Are you afraid that something would happen to me?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    The man reached out his arm and pulled her into his embrace, there was an indescribable joy in his heart because his Babe really cared about him, she was afraid that something would happen to him and he got hurt.

    Could he try to believe in her, believe that all her changes were because of him?

    Could it not be because of other motives that caused such a huge change?

    He could handle anything with ease and confidence, he could act swiftly and ruthlessly.

    However, he had no confidence on matters concerning her, nor could he be decisive and ruthless.

    Just one sentence from her could make his heart sank to the bottom and could also make him overjoyed.

    ¡°But you can¡¯t secretly follow me, if something happens, I won¡¯t be by your side.¡±

    The Man couldn¡¯t imagine that he wouldn¡¯t be by her side if something happened to her.

    Qin Shu pursed her lips and thought, if I don¡¯te secretly, you won¡¯t let me follow either.

    It must be due to her arm injury, the man was a little concerned and gentle.

    ..

    Gu Yan leaned against the back of the chair and almost fell asleep, when he opened his eyes, he hurriedly looked at the time. It was 9:30.

    He raised his head and nced around, but he couldn¡¯t see Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu, a hint of doubt shed in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s already 9:30. Where are your master and madam?¡±

    He was asking Ye Qing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Mr Fu hasn¡¯te back since he left with Mrs Fu.¡±

    Gu Yan had a bad feeling. ¡°Are we going to miss the ten o¡¯clock bus again?¡±

    If he had known, he would have stayed in the hotel and returned to the capital the next day.

    Ye Qing was also puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Mr Gu.¡±

    Ye Luo was carrying Boss and did not let go, even when he fed him dried fish, Boss would snuggle in his arms, acting like a real boss.

    Ye Luo was speechless.

    Actually, Boss was just afraid of the coldness, the chair was a little cold, so where could be warmer than the blockhead¡¯s embrace?

    :40 pm

    The man checked out of the room, took her out of the hotel, and walked straight to the station.

    Along the way, the wind was a little strong.

    In addition to what they had done in the past two hours, Qin Shu walked pretty slowly, she basically could not keep up with his pace, when the man walked a bit faster, .

    The man seemed to sense that she could not walk fast, he suddenly stopped, bent down, and carried her horizontally, then, he strode toward the station.

    Suddenly being carried, Qin Shu instinctively stretched out her arms and wrapped them around the man¡¯s neck to bnce herself.

    She buried her head in the man¡¯s chest and suddenly thought of a question, she raised her head and looked at the man. ¡°Do you want a boy or a girl?¡±

    The man replied, ¡°A boy.¡±

    The man answered without hesitation made Qin Shu stunned. ¡°You Value Boys over girls?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she know that the man valued boys over girls?

    The man said, ¡°Give birth to a boy, when he grows up, he can protect you together with me.¡±

    ¡°What about giving birth to a girl?¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but be curious, couldn¡¯t a girl do?

    ¡°Giving birth to a girl and she is my princess, I¡¯ll spoil her together with you.¡± The man lowered his eyes and looked at the girl, giving birth to a girl would definitely look like her, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad.

    Then, giving birth to two?

    Isn¡¯t two a bit too little?

    May be three?

    Four?

    Or...

    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Qin Shu was really touched, to meet a man who had always doted on her was a lucky and happy thing.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t boys be spoiled like princes?¡±

    This was tantly biased.

 Chapter 560: Not Tired? I Must Have Been Too Gentle

    <h4>Chapter 560: Not Tired? I Must Have Been Too Gentle</h4>

    But the man said, ¡°Boys need to be trained and nurtured when they are young, only then they could grow up and be able to take on responsibility, and have the ability to stand alone.¡±

    That was how he had been trained when he was young.

    Qin Shu now knew why the man could be so independent at such a young age, he should have been trained by his father since he was young.

    ¡°That must have been very tough.¡±

    The man chuckled. ¡°Only by putting in effort then will one gain, you can be the person you are now, if it wasn¡¯t tough, it means that you haven¡¯t really worked hard enough.¡±

    Just like when he was learning martial arts, his martial art strength

    was the one that improved the fastest among all of them.

    It wasn¡¯t that others didn¡¯t work hard, it was just that he worked harder than others, coupled with his talent, he learned very quickly.

    Even his master said that he has talent and that he was a good material to learn martial arts.

    Seeing the man shake his head, Qin Shu still felt sorry for him, to achieve what he had now, he should have put in a lot more efforts than others when he was young, to be who he is today.

    As the two of them spoke, they had already walked into the departure lounge.

    Gu Yan saw Fu Tingyu walking in with Qin Shu in his arms, he was stunned for a moment, what were they doing earlier?

    When they came close, he saw that Fu Tingyu was flushed and he looked refreshed.

    This is...

    As a doctor, he seemed to have known what Yu was doing with his wife.

    He stood up and saw that their rtionship was pretty good, he was happy for him, but he still couldn¡¯t help but teased, ¡°You guys are finally here. I thought I will miss the 10 o¡¯clock bus.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Gu Yan, his eyes seemed to know that she had gone to a hotel with the man, her face blushed and she immediately hid herself in the man¡¯s arms.

    The man noticed the movements of the person in his arms, he looked and saw that the girl¡¯s face was blushed like a red apple, he knew that she was shy, he looked up at Gu Yan, ¡°Let¡¯s get into the car.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can sleep in the car, I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡±

    Gu Yan smiled and turned to walk to the ticket counter.

    Fu Tingyu also walked over with his wife in his arms.

    Ji Fei and Ye Qing went ahead to check in for all in advance.

    Ye Luo followed his master with Boss in his arms.

    After the group got into the car, the seat numbers were all connected.

    Ye Qing, Ye Chen, and Ye Luo sat together.

    He had been holding Boss in his arms for more than four hours.

    Boss ate some dried fish, was carried by someone, and now he began to feel sleepy again, he yawned and closed its eyes to continue sleeping.

    After Gu Yan sat down, he decided to take a nap.

    Ji Fei was right next to him.

    Fu Tingyu carried the girl and sat in his seat, he did not n to put her down, instead, he let her sat on hisp and take a nap.

    Qin Shu struggled to sit up and go to the seat next to the man, however, the man hugged her even tighter and did not let her get up.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then sleep.¡± The man¡¯s gaze was extremely gentle.

    Tired... these words sounded especially doting.

    However, two hours or more could also make one felt tired, and it was because of him!

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired yet.¡±

    The man nodded thoughtfully when he heard that. ¡°I was thinking about the injury on your arm just now and was a bit too gentle, let¡¯s continue when we get back.¡±

    Qin Shu can¡¯t say a word, why did he twist her meaning? She said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    The man looked at her calmly. ¡°What does Babe mean?¡±

    Qin Shu felt that it was very unwise to discuss this topic with the man, who knew what he would say and what he would do when they got home?

    She simply changed the topic. ¡°You¡¯ve been trained from young, then why hasn¡¯t Xiao Yan been trained since he was young?¡±

    ¡°My Brother?¡± Fu Tingyu remembered how his brother wore dresses when he was young and chuckled. ¡°He was raised as a girl when he was young.¡±

    Qin Shu had never heard anyone mention this before, so she was a little surprised. ¡°Raised as a girl? Why?¡±

    ¡°Because my mother wanted to give birth to a younger sister for me, and in the end, she gave birth to a younger brother, the closet at home was filled with dresses prepared for my younger sister.¡±

    When he was young, he really treated his younger brother as his younger sister, when he was older, he realized that his younger sister was actually his younger brother.

    ¡°So, Xiao Yan grew up wearing dresses when he was young?¡± Qin Shu thought of Fu Tingyan wearing dresses when he was young, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°He should have been very cute then.¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Yes, so he was spoiled by everyone when he was young, and he didn¡¯t suffer much.¡±

    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t force him to work in thepany and let him do what he wanted to do?¡±

    This older brother still doted on his younger brother very much.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man lowered his eyes and his gaze fell on the girl¡¯s slightly red cheeks, his slender fingers caressed her cheeks.

    The girl¡¯s skin was as smooth as cream, skin on her cheeks was moist and clear, like white jade, it was delicate and smooth, without blemish.

    Qin Shu suddenly felt a little envious of Fu Tingyan, for having a brother who doted on him so much, however, although she didn¡¯t have any brother, she had a husband that did likewise, so there was no need to be envious.

    Qin Shu chatted with the man for a while and gradually became sleepy, as she nestled in the man¡¯s arms, she felt very at ease, the sleepiness soon hit her.

    After a short while, she fell asleep.

    The man lowered his eyes and looked at the girl¡¯s sleeping face. It was very peaceful, not much different from when she was young.

    Thinking of Han Xiao in the capital, he felt a little uneasy.

    After all, their rtionship in the past was really good, so good that it was annoying, and it made him a little jealous.

    They arrived at the capital station

    Qin Shu woke up in the man¡¯s arms.

    When she opened her eyes, the man was about to carry her out of the car, at that moment, a cold wind blew over, and it was a little cold.

    The man wrapped her up in his suit, afraid that she would be cold.

    He looked down at the girl and said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°You¡¯re awake, it Won¡¯t be cold when we get into the carter.¡±

    ¡°Put me down, you have carried me all the way.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little embarrassed, she was not a child, but he carried her all the way.

    The man said, ¡°We will get into the car soon, no one saw you.¡±

    The men walked behind him thought, ¡°Let¡¯s pretend that we didn¡¯t see you!¡±

    Ye Luo was carrying Boss, so Ye Qing would drive.

    When Shi Yan learned that his master woulde back early this morning, he had already driven the car and waited at the exit of the station.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu got into Shi Yan¡¯s car.

    Ye Luo was holding Boss and got onto the co-driver¡¯s seat.

    Ye Qing and Ye Chen sent Gu Yan and Ji Fei back to their private apartment.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu went straight to Imperial College.

    Imperial College, five o¡¯clock in the morning

    The sky was still dark.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu returned to the student apartment, but the four people in the apartment were not disturbed.

    Fu Tingyu carried her straight up to the second floor, to her room.

    The two of them went to their room, took a shower, then went straight to bed after that.

    Qin Shu had slept all the way back, so she was not very sleepy now.

    She was lying in the man¡¯s arms, sniffing the man¡¯s unique scent.

    Fu Tingyu pulled the girl into his arms, closed his eyes, and fell asleep not long after.

    ..

    In the apartment, in another room

    Fu Tingyan came out of the bathroom, when he was about to turn off the lights, he saw Bo Ye¡¯s quilt slide down, exposing his upper body.

    The air-conditioning was on in the room, the temperature was not high, so it was easy to catch a cold.

    He walked to Bo Ye¡¯s bed and stopped, with one hand supporting the bed, he slowly bent down, he pulled the quilt with the other hand, but someone grabbed his wrist.

 Chapter 561: Wanted To Kiss Him, Working Hard On Making Babies

    <h4>Chapter 561: Wanted To Kiss Him, Working Hard On Making Babies</h4>

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Bo Ye felt the bed sink in, she instinctively grabbed his hand and opened her eyes suddenly, she looked at Fu Tingyan who was so close to her, as they were too close, she could smell the medicinal liquor on him.

    When Fu Tingyan sparred with him yesterday, he fell, mainly because there was some water on the ground and it turned slippery.

    Fu Tingyan fell as he wanted to grab him.

    The injury was on the side of his waist.

    In the end, it was he who helped Fu Tingyan apply the medicinal liquor.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s wrist was suddenly grabbed by him, his body leaned forward and pulled at the injury on his waist, it was a little painful.

    It made his body fall a little lower, and he almost touched the quilt.

    He lowered his eyes and found that he was very close to Bo Ye. They were so close that he could see his long eyshes quivering slightly.

    He could even smell the light fragrance on Bo Ye, it smelled very nice.

    He chuckled. ¡°What do you think I am doing? You are not a girl, do you think that I¡¯ll take advantage of you in the middle of the night?¡±

    As they were too close, he could feel the hot air spewing out of Fu Tingyan¡¯s mouth.

    Bo Ye nced over ufortably, revealing his fair and slender neck and his exposed corbone, there was a red mark on his fair neck.

    ¡°Then why did youe to my bed?¡±

    ¡°You dropped your quilt, I am here to cover you with it.¡± Fu Tingyan¡¯s gaze fell on the red mark on his neck, was this a hickey?

    Jiang Yu had mentioned that it was a hickey.

    Bo Ye lowered his head and saw the quilt on him had slipped to his chest, so he had misunderstood Fu Tingyan.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s gaze had been fixed on the red mark on Bo Ye¡¯s neck, he stretched out his well-defined finger in doubt and touched the red mark.

    ¡°When did you get a girlfriend? She even left this for you?¡±

    Fu Tingyan couldn¡¯t help butment.

    Bo Ye was stunned at first, then he moved his head slightly in, he tilted his head to look at Fu Tingyan and said in a cold voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t get a girlfriend.¡±

    Fu Tingyan frowned. ¡°If you didn¡¯t get a girlfriend, where did the red mark on your necke from?¡±

    ¡°What Red Mark?¡± Bo Ye stretched his hand to his neck in confusion and touched the spot Fu Tingyan had touched earlier.

    He suddenly remembered that when he was showering earlier, he had misjudged his strength and rubbed too hard on the spot when he was showering, that was why it turned red.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a hickey,¡± he denied.

    Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°Then what is it?¡±

    He felt Fu Tingyan¡¯s body pressing on the quilt, he was more than 1.8 meters tall and his weight was very heavy.

    ¡°Get up first before you speak.¡±

    Fu Tingyan smiled awkwardly. ¡°My waist hurts, you pulled it just now.¡±

    Regardless of whether he pulled it or not, his waist really hurt.

    When Fu Tingyan mentioned his waist, Bo Ye felt a little guilty, things started because of him.

    ¡°Let me help you up.¡±

    Fu Tingyan simply waited for Bo Ye to help him up, he felt that it was only right for him to do so.

    Bo Ye first crawled out from the quilt under him, then, he held Fu Tingyan¡¯s arms with both hands and lifted him up.

    The two of them leaned very close together.

    Fu Tingyan supported himself with his hands on the bed and tried to sit up, he looked at Bo Ye and smelled his fragrance.

    He could not help but ask, ¡°Why does you smell so good?¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of using cologne.¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Fu Tingyan moved closer to him and took a sniff, as they got closer, the fragrance became stronger.

    Bo Ye picked up his phone and looked at the time, it was only a little past five o¡¯clock, he could still sleep for two hours.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to sleep?¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked at Bo Ye and his gaze fell on his lips, they were very nice and his mouth was small.

    Before he could finish his thoughts, he was patted on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re not going to sleep?¡±

    Fu Tingyan came back to his senses and looked at Bo Ye, he was stunned, what was going through his mind?

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± He covered up his awkwardness, supported his waist with one hand and slowly stood up, then, he returned to his bed and spent some time lying down.

    His waist was injured, it was really inconvenient.

    Bo Ye looked at Fu Tingyan walking with one hand on his waist, it was very easy for anyone to misunderstand.

    When heid down, he realized that the lights were not switched off, he turned to look at Bo Ye. ¡°Turn off the lights.¡±

    Bo Ye stood up and went to turn off the lights, the room instantly fell into darkness.

    He then went back to his bed in the dark and slept.

    The room fell into silence once again.

    Fu Tingyanid on the bed and thought about when he saw Bo Ye¡¯s lips, he had the urge of kissing him, why?

    They must have been together for too long and he had an illusion.

    It must be.

    He closed his eyes and went to sleep, no longer thinking about those things.

    ..

    Qin Shu woke up before seven in the morning, she was woken up by a kiss from someone.

    She opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her, his eyes were clear and bright, and she knew that he had long woken up.

    ¡°Are you going to the branch office today?¡±

    The man¡¯s slender fingers caressed her forehead and tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to apany you today.¡±

    His voice was a little hoarse in the morning, but it sounded really nice.

    Qin Shu snuggled into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to go to ss today.¡±

    When the man heard that, a glint shed across his dark eyes. ¡°Then let¡¯s make babies.¡±

    He was really looking forward to the arrival of the children that belonged to him and Babe.

    Perhaps he was even more eager to know that she was serious about him.

    He was very eager to know.

    At the man¡¯s request, they were in the room and did note out until eleven in the morning.

    And it was because they were hungry, very hungry.

    Qin Shu took a shower and changed into tracksuit, she looked veryfortable, holding to her phone, she leaned against the wall by the side and sent a message to Ye Xing.

    Then, she held her phone tightly and watched the man change the bed sheets.

    He had grown up in a wealthy family and had never done anything like changing the bed sheets, so his actions were somewhat clumsy.

    His movements were elegant and pleasing to the eye.

    After changing the bed sheets, the old bed sheets were directly thrown into the washing machine, there was no need to bother about it.

    After the man changed the bed sheets and tidied them, he stood up and looked at the bed he had made and felt quite satisfied.

    He turned and looked at the girl, she hadn¡¯t eaten in the morning, so she was probably hungry.

    He walked over and said, ¡°Shi Yan¡¯s lunch should have been delivered by now, let¡¯s go down and eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s legs were a little weak, looking at the man¡¯s energetic appearance, this was the difference.

    She followed the man out of the room. It was very quiet outside, they should have gone to school by now.

    Shi Yan held the food he had ordered and pushed the door open on time, when he saw his master and madaming downstairs one after another, he quickly walked to the dining table and took out the food one after another from the lunch bag, then, he ced them on the dining table.

    He then set the bowls and chopsticks.

    The man brought the girl to the dining table and sat down.

    Qin Shu was so hungry that her stomach was pressed against her back, when she saw the food in front of her, she started eating with her chopsticks.

    Fu Tingyu picked up his chopsticks and slowly ate the food in front of him.

    Fu Tingyan had asked for leave of absence to rest at home these two days, due to his waist injury, when it was lunch time, he was hungry, so he came out of his room and waited for Bo Ye to bring him food.

    When he walked downstairs, he saw two of them sitting at the dining table, he was a little surprised.

 Chapter 562: His Brother Got A Women And Forgot About Him, Han Xiao Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 562: His Brother Got A Women And Forgot About Him, Han Xiao Is Here</h4>

    When did his brother and Qin Shue back?

    Howe he didn¡¯t know?

    Fu Tingyan held his waist and walked slowly to the dining room, he sat on one of the chairs and looked at his brother, he called, ¡°Brother, sister-inw.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the spot where his brother was holding. ¡°What happened to your waist?¡±

    Fu Tingyan felt a little embarrassed when the injury on his waist was mentioned, he quickly withdrew his hand and ced it on the table. ¡°I fell down by ident.¡±

    When Fu Tingyan called her sister-inw, she stopped eating, he only called her sister-inw when in front of his brother.

    Thinking of how he grew up wearing dresses when he was young and that he was tall and handsome now, and how he resembled his brother, no one would ever think that he grew up wearing dresses.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wanted tough. ¡°Did you go to the hospital to have a check-up?¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked at Qin Shu and realized that she was smiling at him. The smile made him feel that Qin Shu wasughing at him, but with his brother around, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Bo Ye applied the medicinal liquor for me, it¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at his brother. ¡°Gu Yan is here, let hime and have a lookter.¡±

    Fu Tingyan said nonchntly, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s just a minor injury, there¡¯s no need to trouble brother Gu.¡±

    At this moment, Bo Ye walked in with lunch, when he saw the three people at the dining table, he was stunned, then he continued to walk to Fu Tingyan and ced the lunch box in his hand in front of him.

    Today, he encountered some incident, so he was dyed for a while, the food waste in delivery.

    ¡°Why are you back sote?¡± Fu Tingyan picked up the lunch box in front of him, took out the food, and opened them one by one.

    ¡°I was dyed because of something.¡± Bo Ye sat down next to Fu Tingyan.

    Fu Tingyan just asked casually, seeing that he answered, he was satisfied, he picked up the box of rice and nced at the food in front of his brother.

    Shi Yan had ordered the food in a high-ss hotel, which was totally different from the food in the college cafeteria.

    So, he reached out with his chopsticks, picked up his favorite sweet and sour pork ribs, and put them into his mouth to eat.

    Shi Yan had ordered a lot this time, enough for three to four people to share.

    Fu Tingyu nced at his brother¡¯s actions and didn¡¯t say anything, he reached into the food box with his chopsticks, picked up thest two pieces of sweet and sour pork ribs, and put them into his wife¡¯s bowl.

    Qin Shu nced at the two extra sweet and sour pork ribs in the bowl, then looked at the man, she grinned at him, revealing her two small teeth.

    Her husband was so thoughtful.

    When the man saw the girl revealing her two canine teeth, red lips and white teeth, this made him want to kiss her.

    Fu Tingyan watched as his brother put thest two sweet and sour pork ribs into Qin Shu¡¯s bowl, he took a bite of the sweet and sour pork ribs, then he realized that his brother had a wife now and had forgotten about him.

    He had always kept the pork ribs for him to eat!

    Bo Ye shot a nce at Fu Tingyan and his gaze fell on the sweet and sour pork ribs next to his mouth, then, he saw Fu Tingyan¡¯s brother ced thest two pork ribs into Qin Shu¡¯s bowl.

    Ugh! ! !

    He liked sweet and sour pork ribs?

    After Fu Tingyan finished eating the pork ribs, he recalled that he wished to learn martial arts, he raised his head to look at his brother. ¡°Brother, where did you learn martial arts before?¡±

    Qin Shu heard this and looked up at the man, she had never heard him talk about martial arts, so she was rather curious.

    Fu Tingyu put down his chopsticks and looked at his brother. ¡°Qi Mountain, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t go there to learn martial arts now.¡±

    Fu Tingyan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why? How did you go there in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Qi Mountain disappeared.¡± Fu Tingyu paused. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t find the entrance.¡±

    ¡°The entrance can disappear? Doesn¡¯t that mean I can¡¯t go in if I want to?¡± Fu Tingyan was a little disappointed, he wanted to learn martial arts.

    Fu Tingyu pondered for a while and said, ¡°I guess master has set up the eight trigrams array at the entrance of Qi Mountain, so we can¡¯t find the entrance, however, father knew how to break the array.¡±

    Eight trigrams array?

    Qin Shu took a bite of the ribs and chewed, her mother had told her about the eight trigrams array and had told her the key to break the array.

    As she was too young, she couldn¡¯t remember it clearly, moreover after all these years, she had almost forgotten all about it.

    ¡°Father?¡± Fu Tingyan felt hopeless, his father had taken his mother somewhere for sightseeing.

    Whether or not they woulde back for the new year celebration was a question.

    Bo Ye was silent when he heard that.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to Qi Mountain to learn martial arts.¡±

    Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°Then where to?¡±

    Fu Tingyu thought of a person whose martial arts strength had already shot passed the peak, it was possible for him to enter a even higher level.

    ¡°If you really want to learn, I¡¯ll send you to Uncle Ye.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ye? where is he?¡±

    Fu Tingyan had seen Uncle Ye once when he was very young, but he had not seen him since, his whereabouts were mysterious, and it was very difficult to find him.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Crimson Spirit knows.¡±

    He had seen Crimson Spirit before, Fu Tingyan asked doubtfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t Crimson Spirit at Mom¡¯s ce?¡±

    ¡°Not anymore.¡±

    ¡°Could it be with you? If we could find uncle Ye, does it mean that I can go and learn martial arts?¡±

    Fu Tingyu thought for a while and said, ¡°During winter break, if you wish to go and learn martial arts, I¡¯ll contact Uncle Ye.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already decided. I¡¯ll go during winter break.¡± Fu Tingyan¡¯s tone was unprecedentedly certain.

    Fu Tingyu stared at his younger brother for a long time, seeing that he was determined, he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact Uncle Ye in advance.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu replied and turned to look at Bo Ye, wanting to pull someone along to apany him. ¡°Do you want to go together?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze turned to the boy sitting next to his younger brother. it seemed that he and his younger brother had a very good rtionship, his brother had a particrly good rtionship with Jiang Yu, other than that, he had not seen any other boy that was closed to him, he could not help but took a few more nces at him.

    Bo Ye raised his head to look at Fu Tingyan, after thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡± Fu Tingyan¡¯s lips lifted up, he thought about Jiang Yu, he wondered if he wanted to go?

    Fu Tingyu reminded him, ¡°If you go during the break, you won¡¯t be able to celebrate the new year at home.¡±

    His younger brother had never gone on a long trip, much less celebrated the new year out on his own, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt to it.

    ¡°But brother you went to learn martial arts for three years, and spent three new year outside on your own, if you can do it, I would be able to adapt to it too.¡±

    Fu Tingyan just wanted to go and train himself so that he could be stronger, just like his brother.

    Fu Tingyu saw that he insisted, so he did not say any more. ¡°Up to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± Fu Tingyan knew that his brother would not interfere too much with what he wanted to do.

    Fu Tingyu looked at his younger brother for a moment, next year, his younger brother woulde of age, he would be an adult. He sighed at how time passed so quickly

    He remembered that when he was young, he wore skirts and ran behind him. In the blink of an eye, he was already grown, he was not much shorter than him.

    Shi Yan walked in from outside and said, ¡°Mr Fu, Mr Han is here.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes froze, he had guessed that Han Xiao woulde look for him.

    Just as Shi Yan finished speaking, Han Xiao¡¯s tall and slender figure walked in from outside and came into the dining hall.

    Fu Tingyu tilted his head and saw Han Xiao walking over, he was as cold and aloof as usual, he smiled faintly. ¡°Senior brother came to look for me, is there anything you need?¡±

 Chapter 563: Showing Affection In Front Of Him, Han Xiao Was Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 563: Showing Affection In Front Of Him, Han Xiao Was Jealous</h4>

    Qin Shu stopped eating the ribs and raised her head to look at the man walking towards her, it was Han Xiao.

    She was stunned, then she put down her chopsticks and looked at him.

    Han Xiao stood in the dining room and looked at Qin Shu with his dark eyes, he had not seen her for the past few days and could not contact her, this made him a little panicked, he was afraid that she would suddenly disappear again, after he found her with such great difficulty.

    Now that he saw her, his heart calmed down.

    After looking at her for a while, he turned to Fu Tingyu. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Senior is treating me to a drink, sure, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at the girl, said in a doting voice, ¡°I won¡¯t get drunk this time. I¡¯ll bring you a strawberry cake when Ie back.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Han Xiao, then her gaze turned to the man and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu then stood up and walked towards Han Xiao.

    When they stood face to face, the two of them were almost the same height, and their bodies were tall and slender.

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Senior, where do you want to drink?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°The Childless Abode.¡±

    The Childless Abode was a restaurant that filled with ancient vor, and it was famous of its wine, Bamboo Green.

    Fu Tingyu readily agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Two tall figures walked out of the apartment one after another.

    Qin Shu watched their backs as they left, and she felt a little uneasy. Han Xiao had always treated her like she was Little Munchkin, what kind of rtionship did he have with the Little Munchkin?

    Could it be that Han Xiao was infatuated with Little Munchkin?

    Fu Tingyan watched his brother and Han Xiao leave. ¡°Qin Shu, did my brother and Han Xiao knew each other? I heard my brother call Han Xiao Senior.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at Fu Tingyan. ¡°Why did you call me by my name after your brother left, and no longer call me sister-inw?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°We are both freshmen, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for me to call you sister-inw?¡±

    Qin Shu felt that it was time to have a good talk with him. ¡°Why is it not appropriate? Even if I¡¯m two years younger than you, as long as I¡¯m your brother¡¯s wife, you would have to call me sister-inw, not to mention that I¡¯m two years older than you.¡±

    Fu Tingyan pursed his lips and was at a loss for words, Qin Shu was telling the truth.

    The issue was his brother was very protective towards her.

    Seeing that he did not answer, Qin Shu continued, ¡°You¡¯re a wimpy in front of your brother, I think the nickname Little Wimp suits you very well.¡±

    Little Wimp?

    Fu Tingyan hated this nickname that Qin Shu gave him.

    ¡°When you held a wedding with my brother and let everyone knew that you¡¯re my brother¡¯s wife, then I¡¯ll call you sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be soon.¡± Qin Shu picked up her chopsticks and continued eating, she would wait for Fu Tingyan to call her sister-inw willingly.

    Fu Tingyan stared at Qin Shu for a long time, if it was in the past, she would have wanted to divorce his brother soonest possible, but now, things had changed a lot.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t want my brother to know that you have followed him, did you? Why did youe back together?¡±

    At the mention of this, Qin Shu felt a little helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t want him to know, but unfortunately, he caught me.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nodded thoughtfully.

    Bo Ye, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked, ¡°Are you afraid of your brother?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at Bo Ye and said in a more serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m just being respectful.¡±

    Bo Ye nodded to show that he understood.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ss.¡± Bo Ye looked at the time and realized that it was almost time for ss, so he stood up and left the apartment.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Bo Ye¡¯s figure and his gaze fell on his waist, as he was wearing loose clothing, his waist could not be seen.

    But he had seen his slim waist with his own eyes. ¡°He¡¯s too thin, there was not much flesh on his waist.¡±

    Qin Shu lifted her head to look at Bo Ye, he was indeed very skinny among the boys, ¡°It¡¯s very discouraging for him if you say that in front of him.¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°He¡¯s so shy and coy like a woman, and I can¡¯t say anything? Every morning, he locked the bathroom door from the inside, when you get closer to him and touched him, he would freak out.¡±

    This made him almost suspect that he was a woman.

    Qin Shu thought for a while and said, ¡°Maybe it has something to do with his personality, he doesn¡¯t like others to get too close, it would be better when we get familiar with him.¡±

    Fu Tingyan pursed his lips and did not say anything.

    Childless Abode

    In the Shanhai Pavilion, light incense filled the air.

    In the middle of the room was a square table, on it were four signature dishes and a pot of Bamboo Green.

    Fu Tingyu sat on one of the chairs, his slender fingers picked up the wine cup in front of him and took a sip of wine.

    Han Xiao¡¯s dark eyes looked at Fu Tingyu, recalling the interaction between him and Qin Shu before, his eyes darkened a little.

    ¡°I know she¡¯s Little Munchkin, not only because of her eyes and brows.¡±

    Fu Tingyu picked up the wine pot by the side and poured himself a cup of wine, he put down the wine cup and looked up at Han Xiao, ¡°Even if she¡¯s Little Munchkin, what does senior want to do?¡±

    Han Xiao did not bother about Fu Tingyu¡¯s vague answer, as he had already determined that Qin Shu was Little Munchkin.

    ¡°I want to know what had she encountered exactly? Why couldn¡¯t she remember what happened on the mountain?¡±

    He had someone investigated events surrounding Qin Shu in the past few years, he also found her father, Qin Hai, and her stepmother and stepsister.

    Only then did he know that she had not been living well these past few years, her father did not care about her and sometimes even beat her up.

    There were still many things that he did not know, as these had happened for quite some time, it was impossible to discover all in a short period of time.

    Thinking of this, his hands clenched into fists, he suppressed his anger and med himself for not finding her earlier.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Then senior asked the wrong person, not to mention that whether she is Little Munchkin or not, I don¡¯t even know what she has encountered in the past either.¡±

    When he said this, his gaze turned colder. ¡°She is my wife, I think senior¡¯s actions are a little too much.¡±

    After hearing thest sentence, Han Xiao¡¯s hands on the table were clenched tightly, he stared at Fu Tingyu¡¯s handsome face, he needed lots of self-control, so that he would not punch him.

    ¡°So What?¡± Han Xiao¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, she doesn¡¯t remember what happened on the mountain was your doing, right? You clearly didn¡¯t get along with her in the past, so how could you like her? You must have some kind of motive for marrying her.¡±

    ¡°After so much has been said, senior was jealous of me, right? Jealous that I can have her? Jealous that I¡¯m now her husband?¡±

    Fu Tingyu paused. ¡°How would an outsider like you understand my feelings for her?¡±

    Han Xiao pursed his lips, seeing Qin Shu together with him and their intimate interaction, he was indeed jealous, he was jealous of why Fu Tingyu could be by Qin Shu¡¯s side.

    But more than that, his heart ached.

    His heart ached for her encounters in so many unpleasant things, yet he wasn¡¯t by her side, shielding her from the storms.

    He wanted to know more about what she had encountered, what else?

    Why didn¡¯t she remember anything on the mountain?

    There were too many questions waiting for him to resolve.

    ¡°So, you admit that she doesn¡¯t remember what happened on the mountain, it was actually you who did it, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ve heard that hypnotist master can erase a person¡¯s memories, you wanted Little Munchkin to forget about me, so you got someone to erase her memories, right?¡±

 Chapter 564: The Uneasiness Of The Two, Accident

    <h4>Chapter 564: The Uneasiness Of The Two, ident</h4>

    Han Xiao spoke with agitation, mainly was because of his anger.

    He never expected that when he met his junior, he would do such things to Little Munchkin.

    He was even angrier, that he would erase Little Munchkin¡¯s memories.

    For Han Xiao¡¯s questioning, Fu Tingyu was not angry, he quietly looked at Han Xiao, then he spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve never done such a thing, whether you believe it or not, she is now my wife, we lived in harmony as husband and wife, and were also very loving, I hope that senior would maintain a distance with my wife.¡±

    Living in harmony?

    Very loving?

    Han Xiao looked at the smug expression on his face, it made him feel that Little Munchkin did not remember what happened on the mountain was definitely his doing.

    ¡°Right now, she couldn¡¯t remember what happened on the mountain, if she remembers, do you think you can keep her?¡±

    Hearing Han Xiao¡¯s decisive words, it was as if once she remembered what happened on the mountain, she would leave him.

    Fu Tingyu clenched his wine cup tightly, thinking about her leaving him, his heart felt as if it was hollow.

    ¡°Whether she is Little Munchkin or not is still unknown, even if she is, she is still my wife and she will stay by my side.¡±

    As Fu Tingyu was excited, his tone could not help but became heavier.

    Han Xiao was not willing to be outdone. ¡°When she remembers, we will know if she is still willing to stay by your side.¡±

    Little Munchkin had said that she would want to be his girlfriend.

    As she had amnesia, she had forgotten this matter.

    However, he had always remembered, always remembered these words.

    Fu Tingyu suddenly stood up, his hands pressed on the dining table in front of him, his pitch-ck eyes stared at Han Xiao as he said one sentence after another, ¡°Then sorry to have to disappoint senior, she loves me very much, and will not leave me.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he raised the wine cup and brought it to his mouth, raised his head and swallowed the wine with one gulp.

    Then, he ced it on the dining table with force and turned to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let her remember me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had just walked to the door when he heard Han Xiao¡¯s words from his back. He paused, then he immediately walked out.

    Han Xiao watched Fu Tingyu¡¯s back as he left, his hands clenched into fists, he originally wanted to have a proper conversation with him, but he could not control his temper.

    He had to make sure that Little Munchkin remembered what happened on the mountain.

    In that way, she would remember him, and remember what happened between him and her.

    ..

    Fu Tingyu left the Childless Abode. Although it was already past mealtime, there were still many guests, he stood at the entrance and raised his head to look at the sun above, his thoughts were somewhatplicated.

    Especially after hearing Han Xiao¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit scared.

    Shi Yan had been waiting in the car the whole time, when he saw his mastere out, he hurriedly got out of the car and opened the car door to wait for him.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the busy streets, time really passed by quickly. In the blink of an eye, seven years had passed, he had thought that he would no longer met anyone from before, but he met them again.

    But Babe was his, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to snatch her away from him.

    Not even Han Xiao.

    No one.

    He retracted his gaze and walked to the car, his tall figure sat into the car.

    Shi Yan closed the car door, turned and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, he started the engine and drove back to the Imperial College.

    Fu Tingyu sat in the back seat with one hand on the car window, he looked out the window.

    When they passed by a dessert shop, Fu Tingyu asked Shi Yan to stop the car, he pushed open the car door and got out, his long legs strode into the dessert shop.

    ¡°Wee. Our desserts are fresh and delicious. Please feel free to browse.¡± The salesperson stood by the side with professional smile on her face, her voice was sweet.

    When she saw the man who came in, she was stunned by his good looks.

    Oh mine, what a handsome guy!

    She hurriedly went up to him, not letting go of the chance to talk to the handsome guy.

    ¡°Sir, what kind of dessert do you like? I can rmend something.¡± The Salesperson¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the ss counter, he originally wanted to buy a strawberry cake for her, but the words that came out of his mouth became, ¡°I want a strawberry cake and a mousse cake.¡±

    Now that his love rival appears, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down.

    He had to make his wife happy.

    The Man¡¯s voice was deep and maic.

    He was so handsome, and even his voice was so pleasant.

    ¡°The strawberry cake had sold out. Sir, if you could wait for a while. I¡¯ll get someone to make it.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Tingyu replied, he walked straight to the ss counter and looked at the various desserts ced in the ss counter.

    The salesperson walked briskly to the back of the counter.

    ¡°There¡¯s a handsome man outside who wanted a strawberry cake. Hurry up and make one.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it?¡± The baker walked over and started to prepare for the strawberry cake, the ingredients were all ready, so it was quick to make.

    ¡°The handsome man outside is really handsome, I didn¡¯t expect such a handsome and charming man would eat strawberry cake, put in two more strawberries,¡± the shop assistant couldn¡¯t help but remind her colleague.

    ¡°How do you know he eats it himself and not for his girlfriend?¡± The baker said while making strawberry cake.

    ¡°Ah! ! !¡± The shop assistant sighed. ¡°Such a handsome man, his girlfriend must be very beautiful to be worthy of him.¡±

    ¡°No matter how handsome he is, he is not yours, whether his girlfriend is beautiful or not, it¡¯s none of your concern.¡± The baker handed the strawberry cake to her. ¡°Here, it¡¯s done. I¡¯ll make a few more.¡±

    The shop assistant curled her lips and walked out with the strawberry cake.

    Walking to the counter, she opened the ss door and took out the fresh mousse cake, she wrapped them in two exquisite boxes and handed it to the handsome man in front of her.

    ¡°Sir, the strawberry cake and mousse cake that you asked for are ready.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but look at him, how could there be such a handsome man?

    Fu Tingyu took out his wallet, took out his card, and handed it to her with a dignified manner.

    The sales assistant took over the cashier¡¯s job directly, after swiping the card, she handed the card back to the man in front of her.

    ¡°We look forward to your next visit.¡±

    Fu Tingyu put away his card, held the shopping bag and looked at the cakes in the bag, thinking of how the girl would crave when she saw them, he could not help but smiled, then turned and walked out.

    The sales assistant saw the man¡¯s smile and was stunned, such a handsome, rich, good-looking guy, and with a good figure, he was just too perfect.

    ..

    Gu Yan rested in the apartment for a few hours. Then, he asked Ji Fei to drive him to the Imperial College to check on her pulse, he wanted to see how she was recovering?

    Should he blend some Chinese medicine for her to supplement her body.

    If he could let Fu Tingyu be a father sooner, he might not have been over thinking.

    Just as Gu Yan was thinking about it, Ji Fei suddenly stepped on the brakes, causing him to lean forward due to inertia, he almost bumped into the seat in front of him.

    ¡°Mr Gu, I¡¯ve hit someone. I¡¯ll go down and have a look.¡± Ji Fei unbuckled his seatbelt, pushed open the door and get out of the car.

    Gu Yan heard that he had hit someone, afraid that something bad would happen, so he got out of the car as well.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Yan walked over and saw Ji Fei holding onto a woman, her leg seemed to be injured.

    Ye Xing did not know what happened either, she suddenly felt dizzy and was then hit by a car by ident, nothing could be worse than this.

    When the dizziness subsided, she saw the two men in front of her whom she had met before, she was stunned again.

    Seeing that she was injured, Gu Yan instructed, ¡°Ji Fei, help her into the car.¡±

 Chapter 565: I Can See It Now, You Just Want Me To Carry You?

    <h4>Chapter 565: I Can See It Now, You Just Want Me To Carry You?</h4>

    ¡°Yes, Mr Gu.¡± Ji Fei held the woman in his arms and walked towards the car.

    Ye Xing came to her senses and waved her hand to reject, ¡°No need, I can walk by myself.¡±

    After saying that, she struggled free from Ji Fei¡¯s arms and walked away.

    As her right foot had been hit by the car real hard, it was very painful when she used her strength, and she was limping as she walked.

    Gu Yan frowned, the stubbornness of the women reminded him of Qin Shu, she was also a very stubborn woman.

    He strode over, grabbed her wrist, and lifted her up, he walked to the car door. ¡°Your leg is injured, so don¡¯t be stubborn. I¡¯ll drive you to wherever you want to go.¡±

    Although Gu Yan did not have any martial arts strength, he was about 1.8 meters tall, so his physical strength was not weak, moreover the woman in his arms was not heavy, she was a little bit better than Qin Shu.

    Although Ye Xing had lost her memory, she had never been carried by a man before, now that she was suddenly carried by a man, she was stunned.

    Then, she raised her head and looked at the man who was carrying her, his face was like an exquisite jade piece, gentle and refined, it would be fitting to describe him with these words.

    Just as Ye Xing was mesmerized by the beauty in front of her, Gu Yan put her into the car, then closed the car door, walked around the back of the car, and got into the car from the other side.

    This was the second time Ji Fei had seen his master carried a woman, and he could not react in time, when everyone had gotten into the car, he hurriedly sat into the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.

    Ye Xing sat in the car and did not feel uneasy, she tilted her head to look at the man who had carried her into the car.

    As she was dressed as a man previously and was now dressed as a woman, moreover Gu Yan did not pay attention to her, so he did not recognize her for the moment.

    He opened the medical box by the side and said, ¡°Show me the injured area, I wish to see if it¡¯s serious, do you want to go to the hospital?¡±.

    Ye Xing sat there without moving, she had been hit just now, so her knee must have torn skin and bruised.

    But to her it was not serious.

    Gu Yan took out the disinfectant and ointment, when he turned and saw that she did not move, he thought that she was embarrassed or that she might think he had some ulterior motive.

    He exined, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯m a doctor, you were hit by my car, and I should treat your wound.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Xing looked at her leg, she was wearing pencil pants, and it was difficult to roll up her pants, unless she took off her pants, otherwise she could not see the injury on her knee.

    She looked up at Gu Yan. ¡°Should I take off my pants? Otherwise, we can¡¯t see the injury.¡±

    Take... take off her pants?

    Gu Yan was shocked by her word, he looked at her injured leg, wearing pants like this, it was indeed difficult to roll up the bottom of the pants.

    He was also a little hesitated, it was definitely not a good idea for a woman to take off her pants in front of him.

    He raised his head and looked at the woman, she had an oval face, her features were rather good-looking, he just felt that he had seen her somewhere before.

    He thought of the people he had seen and suddenly remembered the two men who had saved him.

    She looked very much alike the man in the car, except that one had long hair and the other had short hair.

    Was this a coincidence, was there some kind of rtionship between the two?

    ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡±

    Ye Xing said, ¡°Imperial College.¡±

    ¡°I happen to be going to the Imperial College as well, I¡¯ll treat your injuries when we get there.¡±

    Gu Yan put the disinfectant, ointment, and other things back into the medical box.

    After putting it away, he closed the medical box and asked her, ¡°Are you a student in Imperial College?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Xing looked at the man in front of her, was he going to look for Qin Shu as well?

    As she had received a message from Qin Shu earlier, saying that she was now in Imperial College and that she could go there to look for her.

    Gu Yan nced at her, she did not look old, at most twenty-three or twenty-four years old.

    ¡°Then do you work in the Imperial College?¡±

    Ye Xing thought for a moment and said, ¡°I had a job.¡±

    Had a job?

    Gu Yan¡¯s first reaction was to think that she had dropped out of school at such a young age to work, he thought it was a pity that she did not go to school despite her young age.

    When they reached Imperial College, Ye Xing wanted to get off the car.

    ¡°I can get off at the school gate.¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in together, I¡¯ll treat your injury.¡±

    Ji Fei drove the car all the way into the college campus.

    Ye Xing watched the car drove in, she thought of Qin Shu and continued, ¡°My injury is not serious, no treatment required, just drop me off at the intersection in front.¡±

    Ye Xing¡¯s actions showed that she was putting on a brave front in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Girls, don¡¯t put on a brave front, you can¡¯t even walk properly, how can I just leave you here?¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s tone was the same as usual, but Ye Xing felt warmth for some reason when she heard his words.

    She tilted her head to look at Gu Yan, she had seen a lot of handsome men, but she felt that he was different from the others.

    Gu Yan looked at the time, he took advantage of Fu Tingyu¡¯s absence to check on Qin Shu¡¯s pulse, if he waste and Fu Tingyu had returned, he would definitely ask.

    Ji Fei parked the car in front of the student apartment, took the lead to open the car door and get out, he went to the back and opened the car door.

    Gu Yan got out of the car and looked at the woman inside. ¡°You can get out too, after treating your wound, I¡¯ll ask Ji Fei to send you to wherever you want to go.¡±

    Ye Xing thought for a while and got out of the car, she held the car door and stood up straight, she could not use any strength because her right foot was injured.

    Gu Yan looked at the woman¡¯s right foot and raised his head to look at Ji Fei. ¡°Carry her inside.¡±

    Ji Fei had just walked over when Ye Xing waved her hand and rejected. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can walk on my own.¡±

    Ji Fei nced at his young master, he can¡¯t do a thing if she did not want him to carry her.

    Gu Yan watched her take two steps, not only was she slow, but he also felt that he was a little irresponsible.

    He took two steps forward and directly lifted her up, then walked towards the apartment, just like before, he did not give her a chance to refuse.

    The moment she was lifted, Ye Xing subconsciously reached out and wrapped her arms around Gu Yan¡¯s neck, she did not expect to be lifted up by this man again, for a moment, she did not know what to say.

    Even though he was clearly a gentle and refined young man, there were times when he would have his own way?

    Ji Fei carried the medical box, watched his young master took the initiative and followed him in.

    Qin Shu was sitting in the living room waiting for Gu Yan, when she heard the door open, she turned and saw Gu Yan carrying.... Ye Xing in?

    What was going on?

    Gu Yan saw the confusion in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes and walked straight to the sofa, he ced Ye Xing on the sofa and exined, ¡°Our car identally bumped into her on the way here, so I brought her here and I¡¯ll treat her injuries, I¡¯ll ask Ji Fei to send her outter.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Shu looked at Ye Xing, still a little confused, Ye Xing hadbat skills, how did she get hit by a car?

    Ye Xing shrugged. I didn¡¯t know it was such a coincidence.

    Gu Yan sat next to Qin Shu, he first looked at herplexion and found that she looked pretty good.

    ¡°Let me check your pulse first.¡±

    Ji Fei walked over at this time, opened the medical box, took out the diagnosis pad, and handed it to Gu Yan.

    Qin Shu reached out her hand, showing her slender wrist, and put it on the pad.

 Chapter 566: He Wanted To Take On Responsibility, The Man Returned

    <h4>Chapter 566: He Wanted To Take On Responsibility, The Man Returned</h4>

    Gu Yan ced two fingers on Qin Shu¡¯s pulse and began to check on her pulses.

    Ye Xing looked at Gu Yan, his expression was very serious when he checked on pulses, as if he was automatically shielding himself from external interference.

    Were his medical skills very good?

    Could her amnesia be cured?

    Gu Yan frowned. ¡°The chill in your body is still quite heavy, eat less raw and cold food, I¡¯ll prescribe some medicer.¡±

    Chill?

    Qin Shu recalled her diet during this period of time, she didn¡¯t eat raw food, other than being locked in the cold storage, she hadn¡¯t caught any cold.

    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Gu Yan withdrew his hand and put the medical pad back into the medical box.

    ¡°He went to drink with Han Xiao, I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be back.¡±

    Qin Shu withdrew her hand and put down her sleeve, she couldn¡¯t help but worry when she thought of the fight they had when they went out together previously.

    Gu Yan had never heard of Han Xiao and thought he was someone from the business world, it was normal for him not to know so he didn¡¯t ask any further.

    He thought of the woman sitting next to him, he turned sideways and looked at her leg, he reached into the medical box and took out a pair of scissors. ¡°I¡¯ll cut your pants so that I can treat your wound better.¡±

    After he said that, he held the scissors in his hand tightly and cut her pants above the knees.

    Gu Yan did not have any martial arts strength, but not only was he skilled in traditional Chinese medicine, he was also an expert in surgery, so he was very good with scalpels.

    His medical skills were passed down by his father by words of mouth, and he was also very talented in this area.

    Before Ye Xing could react, her pants were cut, revealing the part of her knee.

    The injury on her knee was the most serious, arge piece of skin had been rubbed off, and the tender flesh could be clearly seen.

    Gu Yan took a look at the injury on her knee, it was just as he had expected, he took out disinfectant and ointment from the medical kit and began to treat her wound.

    His movements were skillful, after all, she was a girl, he was afraid of hurting her, so he used very light strength.

    Ye Xing was actually not afraid of pain, so when she saw Gu Yan bandaging her wound, she felt that he was too gentle, as a person, and as was his skills.

    After the bandaging was done, Gu Yan let out a sigh of relief, seeing that there was a hole in her pants, he was a little embarrassed. he turned and asked Qin Shu, ¡°Do you have any pants for her to wear?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Shu looked at Ye Xing. ¡°Follow me to the bedroom.¡±

    Ye Xing nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu stood up, walked to Ye Xing¡¯s side, and helped her up to the second floor.

    When they reached her room, she first went to look for a pair of pants for Ye Xing, she was about the same height as Ye Xing, and their waist was about the same.

    She found a new pair of pants and handed it to Ye Xing.

    ¡°Howe you are injured?¡± Qin Shu asked in confusion.

    When Qin Shu was looking for pants, Ye Xing took off her pants.

    She took the pants, as she put them on, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. I was standing at the corner when I suddenly felt dizzy, and then I got hit. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t serious, I wanted to leave, but he insisted on treating my wound, he looked very gentle, but when he carried me, he wasn¡¯t gentle at all.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little surprised after hearing that, but she helped Gu Yan to exin, ¡°He might be feeling guilty, after all, it was his car that hit you, so he wanted to take on responsibility.¡±

    As for forcefully carrying Ye Xing, she was also quite surprised.

    ¡°I thought it was due to this reason so I didn¡¯t insist on leaving, and I followed him here.¡±

    Ye Xing put on the pants and felt a little tight, the main reason was that Qin Shu¡¯s waist was too slender, although her waist was also very slim butpared to Qin Shu¡¯s waist, it was still a bit thicker.

    ¡°You can stay in the capital for the time being, there are many single apartments for rent nearby.¡± Qin Shu took out a card from her bag and handed it to Ye Xing. ¡°Take these money and use them for the time being.¡±

    Ye Xing nced at the bank card and then at Qin Shu, she saved her life and gave her money, although she had lost her memory, but there were still people who would treat her so well.

    She was really touched.

    She hesitated for a moment before taking the card from Qin Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°I will get a job, then I¡¯ll return the money to you.¡±

    Qin Shu said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, everyone has their difficult times.¡±

    Ye Xing felt warmth in her heart, she clenched the card in her hand and asked Qin Shu, ¡°Then how about you introduce me to a job in the Imperial College?¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go to school tomorrow. I can help you ask.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xing smiled and put away the bank card.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu helped Ye Xing out of the room and then went downstairs.

    When they went upstairs, Gu Yan started preparing the medicine, he used Chinese medicine, which was more effective than Western medicine.

    Fu Tingyu returned at this moment, carrying a shopping bag in his hand, his slender figure walked into the living room and saw Gu Yan, preparing medicine, a hint of doubt shed in his eyes.

    Could it be that Babe was sick?

    He strode over. ¡°Is she sick or injured?¡±

    Gu Yan was preparing medicine and was shocked by Fu Tingyu¡¯s question, mainly because of his guilty conscience.

    As he knew too much.

    He held the medicine in his hand and raised his head to look at Fu Tingyu, after thinking for a while, he said sheepishly, ¡°She¡¯s not sick or injured, I just prescribe some tonic for her so that you can be a father soon.¡±

    Fu Tingyu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that one has to take Chinese medicine for nourishment in pregnancy preparation?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely better than not taking any tonics.¡± Gu Yan retracted his gaze guiltily and looked at the medical box, continuing to prepare the medicine.

    Qin Shu helped Ye Xing down at this moment, when she saw the man standing in the living room, she looked at Gu Yan, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything?

    She continued to help Ye Xing down and went straight to the sofa.

    Fu Tingyu saw the girl and handed her the bag in his hand as if he was presenting a treasure. ¡°I bought you strawberry cake and mousse cake.¡±

    As he had been controlling her diet and restrict her from eating dessert before, even if he bought strawberry cake, he would only buy one but this time, he bought two.

    Qin Shu liked strawberry cake and mousse cake, but they were both sweet, so the man bought two at one go this round, made her a little surprised. ¡°And mousse cake. I can eat to my heart¡¯s content.¡±

    Seeing the satisfied expression on the girl¡¯s smiling face, the man felt like he had eaten mousse cake himself, it was very sweet.

    Qin Shu took the bag and sat down at the sofa, she took out the two servings of cake, picked up the strawberry cake first, and began to eat it with the transparent spoon.

    Fu Tingyu sat beside the girl with a straight posture, he tilted his head and looked at the girl eating, it was really no different from when she was a child.

    When Ye Xing first met Fu Tingyu, she felt that such a man would be very difficult to get close to, he was like a high and mighty king with a noble temperament.

    His eyes were cold and fierce, and his long and narrow brows and eyes were filled with hostility, it showed that he was ruthless and cold.

    However, when she saw the interaction between him and Qin Shu, she felt that her observation earlier was wrong.

    She looked at Gu Yan. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Gu Yan stopped her. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Ye Xing stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him.

 Chapter 567: What Do You Like About Qin Shu? You Are Not Mr Fu If You Donâ€™t Take Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 567: What Do You Like About Qin Shu? You Are Not Mr Fu If You Don¡¯t Take Advantage</h4>

    Gu Yan reached into his pocket and searched, he took out a business card after a while and handed it to her: ¡°This is my business card, if you felt ufortable at any time, you cane and look for me.¡±

    He was afraid that the girl may got hurt in other ces, so he wanted to give her a business card, otherwise, it would be difficult to find him.

    Ye Xing took the business card and her gaze fell on the card, the card surface was silver, and she could feel the texture of the business card, it should be tinum.

    Professor of Hanbo Medical School: Gu Yan

    Followed by contact information.

    With the contact information, it would be easier to find him next time.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Xing smiled at him, put away the business card, and turned to walk out.

    Gu Yan ordered, ¡°Send her to wherever she wants to go, her leg is injured, please take care of her more.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Mr Gu.¡± Ji Fei epted the order and followed her, looking at the woman in front of him, he thought for a while and reached out to support her. ¡°Young master asked me to send you.¡±

    Ye Xing did not refuse, as her leg was injured, it was indeed a little inconvenient.

    Gu Yan watched Ji Fei send the woman away before he retracted his gaze, he saw the two people opposite him, one was responsible for eating, and the other was responsible for watching, the scene was warm and harmonious.

    Just before May, he thought, Fu Tingyu was still anxious and angry, his unrequited love, made him always on the verge of exploding, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about Qin Shu at home.

    And in the blink of an eye, December arrived. Fu Tingyu¡¯s temper was somewhat restrained, he seemed to have be a little kinder, he would smile more often, although he mostly smiled at Qin Shu, it was much better than before.

    In the past, whenever Qin Shu was mentioned, his face would be gloomy.

    Now, even if there were some grudges in his heart, when he mentioned her, his gaze would unconsciously be gentle.

    This was a change observed by a friend who had known him for more than 20 years.

    Qin Shu ate two servings of cake very quickly, in a short while, she finished them all and was still a little unsatisfied.

    The man¡¯s gaze fell on the corner of the girl¡¯s mouth, there was still some white cream left, he reminded her, ¡°There¡¯s still some left at the corner of your mouth.¡±

    Qin Shu heard this and took out a tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth.

    The man was one step ahead of her, he lowered his head and kissed her.

    Looking at the handsome face that was gradually magnified, Qin Shu was stunned.

    Gu Yan, who was sitting across from her, was stunned when he saw them, this was the first time he had seen Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu kissing.

    It was just that Fu Tingyu¡¯s head was blocking, so he couldn¡¯t see the details.

    He was like a ¡®light bulb¡¯, a megawatt light bulb

    He was also stuffed with ¡®dog food¡¯ (figure of speech).

    Why can¡¯t they do it elsewhere and let him, a lonesome dog, live in peace?

    After a long time, the man moved away and said, ¡°Brush your teeth after you finished desserts, be careful not to get tooth ache.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll brush my teeth.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s face was slightly blushed, she stood up and walked to the bathroom.

    The man looked at the girl¡¯s back as she left, the way that she blushed was so cute that he couldn¡¯t get enough of her.

    He suddenly realized that if he could see her blushing every day, smiling at him, hugging her to sleep at night, and waking up to see her face first thing in the morning.

    He really could give up everything,pared to conquering the business world, he would prefer seeing the girl¡¯s smiling face.

    Suddenly thought of Han Xiao, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his eyebrows unconsciously furrowed.

    ¡°I¡¯m stunned.¡± Gu Yan suddenly asked him, ¡°Let me ask you a question.¡±

    Fu Tingyu retracted his gaze and looked at Gu Yan. ¡°What question?¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you like about Qin Shu?¡±

    Gu Yan had always wanted to know how much he felt for her that he was willing to sacrifice even his life for her, for a woman who did not like him, he was still willing to suffer.

    The Qin Shu from before was really nothing special, she was timid and feeble.

    He thought that Fu Tingyu would like a women who knew all or a cold and elegant woman.

    In the end, it was the total opposite.

    Fu Tingyu recalled the past and thought about a lot of things between him and her, after a long time, he said, ¡°I liked the way she put her hands on her hips and pretended to be fierce, I also like her stubborn personality, I like the way she sleeps in my arms and look so very sweet.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what I like about her, I just like her, it doesn¡¯t diminish with time, instead, as time goes by, I like her even more.¡±

    In fact, he didn¡¯t even know when he started to like her.

    Maybe it was when she gave him a candy, it was strawberry-vored and tasted sour.

    The first time he ate sour candy, he almost spat it out because he couldn¡¯t eat any of it.

    At that time, she seemed to have guessed that he would threw out, so she put her hands on her hips and said fiercely, ¡°If you dare to spit it out, I won¡¯t give you any candy in the future.¡±

    How could he be someone whocked candy?

    But at that time, he really didn¡¯t throw out, just continued to frown and ate the sour candy.

    Maybe it was after Han Xiao left.

    Or maybe it was even earlier.

    Gu Yan touched his nose and said, ¡°Is this called falling head to toe over?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at Gu Yan and did not refute.

    Gu Yan did not stay in the apartment for long and left some medicine, it was not much.

    During dinner

    Ye Xue and Jiang Yu came back together, when they saw the two people on the sofa, they were stunned at first.

    Ye Xue let go of Jiang Yu¡¯s hand and ran directly to Qin Shu, as she was in love, her smile was especially sweet.

    ¡°Qin Shu, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯ll cook tonight and make something delicious for you.¡±

    Hearing that Ye Xue was going to cook, Qin Shu began to miss her cooking. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve wanted to eat your home cooked food for a long time.¡±

    Fu Tingyu tilted his head to look at the girl, heard her voice full of anticipation, if he could cook, would the girl also be looking forward to him cooking for her?

    Thinking of the girl looking at him with anticipation, he decided to learn cooking and cook for her in the future.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go prepare dinner now.¡± Ye Xue put her bag on the sofa and turned to go to the kitchen.

    Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyu and called out, ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Hi.¡± Fu Tingyu replied.

    In front of Jiang Yu and Fu Tingyan, Fu Tingyu had always been quiet and reserved, abstinent, noble, and cold.

    In front of Gu Yan, he would say a few more words.

    In front of Qin Shu, he had no bottom line, he would take advantage of her whenever he could, when he could use his mouth, he would not move his hands.

    Jiang Yu admired and worshipped Fu Tingyu, he had always wanted to be a powerful person like him.

    Fu Tingyu thought about going to the branch office the next day, so he wanted to be alone with the girl, he turned to look at the girl. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu put on her shoes, stood up, and went upstairs with the man.

    Jiang Yu watched Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu leave hand in hand, after thinking for a while, he turned and went to the kitchen to look for his Xiao Xue.

    On the second floor, the sky waspletely dark.

    The lights were on in the room.

    The man held the girl in his arms and sat in front of the desk, he lowered his chin to touch her hair, he held the phone in his hand, the video on screen was the girl ying and singing the song by herself.

    Although he had taught the girl how to y the piano, he did not teach her much.

    Just listening to the piano music, it did not sound like it was yed by a novice, it felt more like a professional.

 Chapter 568: A Table Full of Affection. The Difference Between a Manâ€™s Waist And a Womanâ€™s Waist

    <h4>Chapter 568: A Table Full of Affection. The Difference Between a Man¡¯s Waist And a Woman¡¯s Waist</h4>

    His fingers moved up and down skillfully, and his gestures were very graceful.

    He looked down at the person in his arms. The girl¡¯s head was slightly lowered, and her seaweed-like hair hung down as she lowered her head. She was holding a phone in her hand, but he couldn¡¯t see what she was doing.

    The man¡¯s slender fingers reached out and tucked her long ck hair behind her ear. He saw that there was a message on the phone screen.

    It was from the mental hospital. Qin Hai had been mouring to see her, saying that he had something to say to her.

    The mental hospital was annoyed by the noise, so they sent a message to Qin Shu, wanting her toe over and take a look.

    Qin Shu looked at the content of the message and thought of what Qin Hai had done. She hated it. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were rted by blood and thinking of her mother, she would have made Qin Hai disappear from this world.

    When he saw that his wife was troubled by this matter, the man frowned. It was time for Qin Hai to be quiet.

    So in private, he called Ye Liang and asked him to go to the mental hospital to deal with Qin Hai. He didn¡¯t want him to bother his wife.

    The man¡¯s slender fingers took out the phone from her hand and ced it on the desk in front of her.

    Qin Shu looked at her empty hands and then at the man.

    He tightened his arms and hugged the person in his arms tightly.

    ¡°Bao¡¯er, you learn to y the piano very quickly. You¡¯re even better than those professional students who have studied for a few years.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was low, as if he wasplimenting her, but also as if he was puzzled.

    At that time, Qin Shu only wanted to y the musicposed by the man, so she neglected that she was still at a half-baked stage with the piano in the man¡¯s eyes.

    This video was enough to show her proficiency in the piano.

    She tilted her head and looked at the man. ¡°When I have nothing to do, I will practice secretly. Plus, I have my husband¡¯s famous teacher to guide me, so my progress is very fast.¡±

    But the man thought that it was because Bao¡¯er was smart.

    Looking at the girl¡¯s bright eyes, he lowered his head and kissed the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Bao¡¯er has talent in this area, or else she wouldn¡¯t be able to learn so quickly.¡±

    When she heard the man praise her, Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Let¡¯s just take it as having talent in this area.

    During dinner, six of them sat around the dining table.

    Ye Xue made a lot of dishes today. There were meat dishes, vegetarian dishes, and yam rib soup.

    Just by smelling the fragrance, one could tell that it was delicious.

    Because of Fu Tingyu, the atmosphere at the dining table was serious and tense.

    Qin Shu looked at the table full of dishes and she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°I find that Ye Xue is getting better. She can cook a table full of dishes in such a short time. She has all the colours, smells, and tastes. Her dishes areparable to a chef.¡±

    ¡°I think that Ye Xue¡¯s cooking is really good too.¡± Fu Tingyan looked at the table full of dishes and looked at Jiang Yu. ¡°You will have a good meal in the future.¡±

    Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t even tell the difference between oil and salt. He was quite proud that Ye Xue was so capable.

    Ye Xue blushed from everyone¡¯s praise and felt a little embarrassed.

    Fu Tingyu picked up his chopsticks and looked at the te of sweet and sour pork ribs. He picked up a piece and put it into the girl¡¯s bowl.

    Qin Shu looked at the sweet and sour pork ribs in the bowl and smiled at the man. Then, she lowered her head, clenched her chopsticks, and picked up the sweet and sour pork ribs to eat.

    Fu Tingyan looked at the te of sweet and sour pork ribs. It was far away. Because of his waist injury, no matter how long his arm was, he couldn¡¯t reach it, which meant that he couldn¡¯t eat it.

    It made him distressed.

    When he saw his brother taking sweet and sour pork ribs for Qin Shu to eat, he felt sour. His brother didn¡¯t even give him a piece.

    Bo Ye, who was sitting next to him, saw Fu Tingyan staring at the te of sweet and sour pork ribs. He remembered that he seemed to like eating sweet and sour pork ribs at noon.

    He clenched the chopsticks in his hand, reached into the te, picked up the sweet and sour pork ribs, and put them into his bowl.

    Fu Tingyan looked at the sweet and sour pork ribs that had suddenly appeared in his bowl then looked at Bo Ye. He had good eyesight.

    Bo Ye tilted his head to look at him and asked, ¡°Is one piece enough?¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his eyebrows. How could one piece be enough?

    Bo Ye understood. He reached into the te again and picked up two pieces consecutively and ced them into his bowl.

    Only then did Fu Tingyan clench his chopsticks in satisfaction. He picked up the sweet and sour pork ribs and started eating.

    Bo Ye nced at Fu Tingyan. The way he ate was simr to his brother¡¯s, and his eating pattern was very good.

    Jiang Yu picked up some meat and ced it into Ye Xue¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat more. I feel like you¡¯ve lost weight again.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at the few pieces of fat and lean meat in her bowl and looked at Jiang Yu with a wronged expression. She was on a diet right now. She had gained four kilograms in the winter, and she was still thin?

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Xue¡¯s thin and pointy chin, he said, ¡°Eat. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll give you more.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s enough.¡± When Ye Xue heard that Jiang Yu was going to give her more meat, she immediately looked away and ate the rice in the bowl in front of her. She was afraid that Jiang Yu would give her more meat.

    Fu Tingyu was eating while putting food in his wife¡¯s bowl. He was also putting meat in his bowl.

    Qin Shu epted everything ording to the order because she couldn¡¯t get fat no matter how much she ate.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Jiang Yu and Ye Xue, then at his brother and Qin Shu. They were showing off their affection all the time.

    He turned his head and looked at Bo Ye, who was also a bachelor. He was very thin, so he looked at the te of red braised meat in front of him. He reached out with his chopsticks, picked up the red braised meat, and put it into Bo Ye¡¯s Bowl.

    ¡°You¡¯re thin too. Eat more.¡±

    Bo Ye looked at the braised pork that suddenly appeared in his bowl. He turned his head to look at Fu Tingyan, then retracted his gaze. He picked up the piece of meat and brought it to his mouth to eat.

    After dinner.

    Fu Tingyu took the girl to the room on the second floor. He was ready to make a baby and also to digest his meal.

    Bo Ye looked at Fu Tingyan, who was sitting on the chair and said, ¡°Go upstairs. I¡¯ll apply medicinal liquor for you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Tingyan supported his waist with one hand and slowly sat up.

    Bo Ye looked at his waist and reached out to support him. ¡°I¡¯ll help you up.¡±

    Fu Tingyan did not refuse. He put his hand on Bo Ye¡¯s shoulder and directly put his weight on his body. This way, his waist would be morefortable.

    Bo Ye:¡±...¡± he was not polite.

    When they were going up the stairs, Fu Tingyan thought of something and turned his head to look at Bo Ye. ¡°Hey, you help me wash my socks for these few days.¡±

    Bo Ye didn¡¯t say anything. What else could he say?

    When they reached the room on the second floor, Fu Tingyanid on the bed with Bo Ye¡¯s help. He was like an old man, waiting for Bo Ye to lift his clothes and apply the medicinal liquor.

    Bo Ye brought the medicinal liquor and a small stool. He ced the medication on the stool.

    He looked at Fu Tingyan on the bed. He was tall and slender, and he should have been exercising regrly. He had a lot of muscles. He was the kind of person who looked skinny when he was naked.

    Finally, hended on his waist. He took off his coat and only a beige sweater was worn underneath.

    Although he had applied medicinal liquor on him once, he still felt a little ufortable.

    Bo Ye sat down by the bed and grabbed the hem of his beige sweater. He lifted it, revealing his skinny waist.

    He picked up the medicinal liquor bottle and poured some medicinal liquor into his palm. Then, he rubbed his hands together repeatedly before applying medicinal liquor on him and massaging him.

    ¡°See? Now you know how slender your waist is.¡±

    Fu Tingyan wanted to say this since the first time he applied the medicinal liquor.

    This was a man¡¯s waist.

 Chapter 569: Hot Love Period, Invitation!

    <h4>Chapter 569: Hot Love Period, Invitation!</h4>

    Bo Ye looked at Fu Tingyan¡¯s thin waist. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, he knew that the difference was huge.

    His waist was perfectly curved, without a trace of fat.

    He didn¡¯t say anything and continued to apply medicinal liquor for him before massaging him.

    Fu Tingyan rested his hands on his head. Thinking of going to learn martial arts during winter break, he turned his head to look at Bo Ye. ¡°If you are learning martial arts during winter break, it means that you spend the New Year at home? Does your family agree?¡±

    Bo Ye paused in his action of applying the medicinal liquor and looked at Fu Tingyan. ¡°They can¡¯t control it.¡±

    ¡°So, regardless of whether they agree or not, you still want to go?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Tingyan stared at Bo Ye for a long while and thought of his brother. He didn¡¯t seem to be an easy person to talk to.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to discuss it if we can discuss it.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Bo Ye poured some more medicinal wine into his palm and continued to apply the medicinal wine and massage for him.

    The process of the massage was painful, but after the massage, it was veryfortable.

    Therefore, Fu Tingyan gritted his teeth and endured the pain. Perhaps it was because he was concerned about his reputation as a man, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Bo Ye knew that it was painful, but the massage needed such a strength of the hands. If the strength was not enough, it was equivalent to having no effect.

    Seeing that Fu Tingyan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, he said, ¡°Just bear with it.¡±

    Fu Tingyan let go of his clenched teeth. No matter how painful it was, he had to maintain his image. He said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can continue.¡±

    Seeing that he was putting on a brave front, Bo Ye did not say anything and continued to massage.

    ......

    In the kitchen.

    Jiang Yu helped Ye Xue to wash the dishes. After washing the dishes twice, he became more familiar with them and reduced the probability of breaking the dishes.

    Ye Xue looked at Jiang Yu¡¯s hands that were covered in foam and saw that he was still not very familiar with the movements. She told him several times not to wash the dishes, but he insisted on helping her to wash them.

    After washing the dishes, Jiang Yu wiped the water droplets off his hands and pulled Ye Xue upstairs.

    After returning to his room, he remembered that at school today, his ssmates said that they should watch a movie together. They all said that it was good.

    He wanted Ye Xue to watch it with him.

    ¡°Apany me to watch a movie tonight. My ssmates introduced me to a movie and said that it was pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Sure, there¡¯s nothing to do tonight.¡± Ye Xue agreed readily. Ye Xue was very happy to stay with Jiang Yu.

    After dating Jiang Yu, she became more daring. At first, she didn¡¯t even dare to hold hands, not to mention to kiss him.

    Now, not only did she dare to hold hands, but she also dared to take the initiative to kiss Jiang Yu¡¯s face asionally.

    She felt like she was dreaming every day.

    She was afraid that one day, she would suddenly wake up from her dream.

    Ye Xue watched Jiang Yu looking for that movie on theputer. He was very handsome. His eyes were dark, his features were clear, and his nose bridge was high.

    Although he was born into a rich family and had the habits of a rich family¡¯s son, he was a good person. He was a bright sunny boy.

    She was thinking about the huge difference between their family background.

    When he said that he wanted to try dating her, she almost agreed without thinking.

    Because she had never thought that she would have any interaction with him, not to mention to be his lover.

    All these things that she had never thought of suddenly happened.

    She was an ordinary person. When she was faced with such a big temptation, she was powerless to resist and agreed to his rtionship regardless of the consequences.

    Now that she thought about her and his background, what would she do if she could not get together with Jiang Yu?

    The name of the movie was ¡°The Hot Love Period¡±.

    It was mainly about the story between two couples in university.

    Jiang Yu sat up straight and leaned against Ye Xue. He stretched out his arm and pulled her into his arms naturally. ¡°This is the movie. They all said it was pretty good.¡±

    Ye Xue tilted her head and looked at Jiang Yu. He was good to her, even better than she had expected.

    The two of them didn¡¯t speak during the movie.

    They were looking at the couple on the screen, their interaction patterns were sweet and salty.

    However, some scenes made Ye Xue blush. When she thought of Jiang Yu sitting beside her, she was too embarrassed to look at him.

    It was just a kissing scene and some of the more daring actions. If it could be yed, it meant that there was no other content.

    Jiang Yu turned his head to look at Ye Xue. When he saw her blushing, he knew that she was shy. ¡°Little Xue.¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡± Ye Xue raised her head and looked at Jiang Yu in puzzlement.

    Jiang Yu stared at Ye Xue¡¯s pair of Big ck Pearl-like eyes for a long time before his gazended on her lips.

    In the end, he could not resist and lowered his head to kiss her.

    He realized that when he was with Ye Xue, he would always have such thoughts.

    He could not restrain himself.

    His Little Xue was very sweet.

    ......

    At one o¡¯clock in the morning.

    The lights were on in the room.

    Qin Shu had just taken a shower and was carried to the bed by the man. Lying on the soft bedding, she felt extremelyfortable.

    Especially after taking a shower, her limbs were soothed and her entire body feltfortable.

    After Fu Tingyu tidied up, he turned off the headlights and only left a bedsidemp. The light in the room instantly dimmed.

    He walked to the front of the bed andid down beside the girl with a straight posture. He stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his embrace before turning off the bedsidemp.

    The room fell into darkness instantly.

    Qin Shu was exhausted. She nestled in the man¡¯s armszily. Sleepiness quickly came over her. She closed her eyes and felt drowsy.

    The man hugged the girl and thought of Han Xiao¡¯s words, but he did not feel sleepy.

    Because he could not guarantee that Bao¡¯er would remember what happened on the mountain. Would she leave him and choose Han Xiao as Han Xiao had said?

    Therefore, he could not wait to have a child that belonged to him and her. It would be different if they had a child.

    He lowered his eyes. He could not see anything in the pitch-ck darkness. He knew that the girl had fallen asleep when he heard her even breathing.

    He closed his eyes and hugged the girl tightly, as if he was afraid, but also unwilling to let her go.

    The next day.

    When Qin Shu woke up, the man had left.

    Because the man had been busy looking for Gu Yan these days, he didn¡¯t handle the matters of the branch office. Although Shi Yan was taking care of them from time to time, he still had to make decisions on many important matters.

    After sleeping for seven hours, his physical strength had recovered in all aspects.

    The injury on his arm, would more or less hurt sometimes.

    She finished her breakfast and went to the student union.

    Because Ye Xing wanted to work, she did not know which ces were havinvacanciescy, but the president, Qiao Ran, knew.

    After she arrived at the student union, she asked Qiao Ran about work.

    Qiao Ran gave a straightforward answer, ¡°This is a small matter. I can help you to ask. I¡¯ll give you an answerter.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°Sorry that I¡¯ll have to trouble you, senior.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to trouble me with.¡± Qiao ran paused at this point. ¡°Next week, I¡¯ll be going to the school next to us. There¡¯s a chance to learn from each other. I want you to go with me.¡±

    Qin Shu was thinking that there would be nothing to do next week, so she agreed. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡±

    Qiao Ran heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she agreed. ¡°Then you should prepare yourself well. Although it sounds like learning, we can¡¯t be outssed.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu went to ss and waited for news from Qiao Ran.

    In the ssroom.

    Qin Shu came early. She sat in a corner and kept a low profile so that no one would notice her.

    She had sat down for a while when another person sat beside her.

    She turned her head and saw Han Xiao¡¯s tall and straight figure sitting beside her, which made her gaze freeze.

 Chapter 570: Han Xiaoâ€™s Obsession. His Sudden Return

    <h4>Chapter 570: Han Xiao¡¯s Obsession. His Sudden Return</h4>

    Han Xiao sat over and he attracted the gazes of the girls.

    He was used to being noticed by others, so he could block those gazes directly.

    When they looked at Qin Shu, they were not very friendly.

    Han Xiao tilted his head to look at Qin Shu. When he thought of Fu Tingyu¡¯s words, his hands clenched into fists unconsciously, as if he was enduring.

    ¡°Yesterday, I talked to Fu Tingyu.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Yesterday, she saw that the man returned and did not mention this matter. She did not ask, afraid that the man would think too much.

    Han Xiao looked at her expressionless face. He remembered that when she was young, she would often chat with him. Even if he did not talk much, she would still chat with him about some interesting things.

    ¡°Yesterday, you did not listen to our conversation. His words revealed that you are the Little Munchkin. I do not know why you do not remember what happened on the mountain, but I want you to remember, remember everything that happened on the mountain, and remember about us.¡±

    Hearing Han Xiao¡¯s words, Qin Shu was stunned for a while before she asked with uncertainty, ¡°He said that I am the Little Munchkin?¡±

    If she was The Little Munchkin, why didn¡¯t the man mention it to her?

    Why did her mother have mention the matter of learning martial arts too?

    Han Xiao shook her head. ¡°He didn¡¯t personally admit it, but I can be sure that you are the Little Munchkin.¡±

    Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief. She was thinking that if she was the Little Munchkin, how could the man not mention it if he knew?

    After all, the Little Munchkin had learned martial arts with them when they were young, and they knew each other. There was no need to hide it.

    There was no more evidence to prove that she was the Little Munchkin, and she would not think that she was her.

    Because her biological mother had never mentioned anything about learning martial arts, all of this was Han Xiao¡¯s guess.

    She flipped through the textbook in front of her and felt that it was necessary to say something. ¡°Han Xiao, stop mentioning this so that we are still good friends. If you keep mentioning that I¡¯m the Little Munchkin, it will make me embarrassed.¡±

    Han Xiao saw that she was so repulsed, but he still did not give up. ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe me if I say this. I will find a way to make you remember what happened on the mountain, and you will know that Fu Tingyu has been lying to you all the time.¡±

    Qin Shu retorted, ¡°He won¡¯t lie to me. Everyone will lie to me, but he won¡¯t.¡±

    She tried hard to control her temper and reminded herself that Han Xiao only said this because of the Little Munchkin.

    She did not want Fu Tingyu and the Little Munchkin to have any unclear rtionship.

    That would make her think that the man fell in love with her at first sight because she looked like the Little Munchkin. They treated her so well and loved her so much that they did not even want their lives.

    In her heart, she would be inexplicably jealous of that Little Munchkin.

    She did not want to be someone¡¯s substitute.

    Han Xiao was stunned. His chest felt as if he was suffocating. Even swallowing saliva would make him feel ufortable.

    ¡°Then would I lie to you?¡± Han Xiao¡¯s voice seemed to have been suppressed and came out with a trace of pain.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to lie, but you were wrong from the beginning.¡±

    As soon as Qin Shu finished speaking, the teacher walked into the ssroom, and the noise gradually disappeared.

    Han Xiao tried hard to control himself and did not speak again.

    The two of them looked at the podium. They seemed to be listening attentively, but in fact, they each had their thoughts.

    After ss ended, the teacher walked out of the ssroom.

    Qin Shu packed her textbooks, stood up, and walked out from the back door.

    Han Xiao followed behind at a leisurely pace, as usual.

    When they walked down the stairs, Han Xiao suddenly said, ¡°If I have a way to make you remember what happened on the mountain, or if I have evidence to prove that you are the Little Munchkin, would you believe what I said?¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly stopped and faced Han Xiao, she said one sentence after another, ¡°Han Xiao, don¡¯t waste your time and experience on these things. I know that you are a very good person. ¡°Before you saw me without any makeup, you saved me twice. I sincerely treat you as a friend. If you have any difficulties, I will be the first to help you. ¡°If you treat me as a friend, don¡¯t mention this matter anymore.¡±

    Han Xiao pursed his lips and looked at her. His hands by his side were clenched into fists. He had spent so much time looking for her, and now that he had finally found her, how could he let go?

    Good friend?

    What he wanted was not the rtionship of a good friend.

    He could not let their rtionship be put on the level of a good friend just because she did not remember him.

    ¡°Then I will leave first. I have been missing sses recently, so I have to catch up with the progress.¡± Qin Shu grinned at him, then she turned around and left with her textbook.

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu¡¯s back as she left, and his heart was bitter.

    You said that if I found you, you would be my girlfriend.

    I¡¯ve always remembered this sentence.

    How could you go back on your word?

    Hua Wuyan was in the ss too in this teaching building. When he went downstairs, he saw Han Xiao and Qin Shu, so he walked over.

    ¡°Brother Han, are you still not giving up? Even if she¡¯s the Little Munchkin, she¡¯s Fu Tingyu¡¯s wife.¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at Qin Shu¡¯s departing back and sighed.

    Han Xiao watched Qin Shu¡¯s slender figure gradually disappear into the distance. His reply was very firm. ¡°I will not give up. What if she remembers what happened on the mountain and I am not behind her? What if she cries again? What if she regrets it?¡±

    Hua Wuyan sighed again and retracted his gaze to look at Han Xiao. ¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid that she will never remember what happened on the mountain?¡±

    ¡°I will think of a way to make her remember what happened on the mountain. The world is big, and many strange things happen to capable people. I don¡¯t believe that there is no way to make her remember what happened on the mountain.¡± Han Xiao¡¯s tone was firm, and there was no doubt about it.

    Hua Wuyan saw that Han Xiao was so insistent, and his voice was helpless, ¡°Then have you ever thought that within seven years, the Little Munchkin would fall in love with someone else?¡±

    Han Xiao was startled. He had never thought that she would fall in love with someone else. When he thought about how she might fall in love with someone else, his heart felt like it was being hammered. It was stifling, painful, and ufortable. There were all sorts of mixed feelings.

    ¡°Then I will also make her remember what happened on the mountain. If...¡± Han Xiao could not say if. He only knew that he would not give up because of this.

    Even before Han Xiao could finish his sentence, Hua Wuyan could roughly guess what he wanted to say. He knew Han Xiao too well.

    ......

    Qin Shu went to the cafeteria to have lunch after ss. It was very easy to have three sses in the afternoon.

    After lunch, she checked the recent sses. They were not very full, so she had a lot of time to spend with her man.

    When she came out of the cafeteria, the weather was not very friendly. The wind blew so hard that her face hurt and the cold wind whistled past her ears.

    Unfortunately, she forgot to wear a mask.

    She zipped up her jacket and tucked her neck into the cor of the down jacket to block some of the cold wind.

    She put her hands into her pockets and walked into the campus again.

    Suddenly, snowkes started to fall from the sky one by one.

    When Qin Shu walked to the corner, she saw a slender figure standing under the tree. A few snowkes fell on his ck hair, which made it appear ck and white.

    His pale face looked even paler among the snowkes.

    His purple eyes were like the petals of a havedatura flower, mysterious but gentle.

 Chapter 571: When I Find Someone to Treat You, A Man is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 571: When I Find Someone to Treat You, A Man is Jealous</h4>

    He was wearing a heavy wool coat in light grey, and a ck scarf around his neck.

    The cold wind around him did not affect his gentle gaze at all.

    During this period of time, Jun Li had gone home and was not at school.

    Therefore, she was a little surprised to see him on the road on a snowy day.

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but slow down. When she walked in front of him and saw the gentle-looking Jun Li, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Jun Li, when did youe back to school?¡±

    Jun Li stood in the snow and looked at the person walking toward him. He smiled. ¡°I came back today after dealing with the family matters, so I am here to apologize to you.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at him with a puzzled face. ¡°Apologize?¡±

    Jun Li exined, ¡°I came to apologize to you on behalf of Lan Qi. He was too irrational in doing things.¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu remember that Lan Qi had kidnapped her. He was only a fifteen-year-old boy, and he was someone close to Jun Li.

    So she didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    Jun Li handed the gift box in his hand to her. ¡°These are the strawberries I picked when I passed by the Strawberry Garden. I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I hope you¡¯ll like them.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the gift box that Jun Li handed over. It was wrapped, and she could see the strawberries inside. Each and every one of them was neatly arranged. Each of them was full of colour, making one want to take a bite.

    The leaves at the bottom were very fresh. Just as he said, they were freshly picked.

    Qin Shu raised her head to look at Jun Li. Her eyes were very bright, as bright as the stars. ¡°For me?¡±

    Seeing her bright eyes, he knew that she liked it.

    Jun Li had a gentle smile on his face. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He used a box of strawberries as an apology was much easier for her to ept than giving expensive gifts.

    Qin Shu saw that the strawberries were delicious, sour, and sweet, so she didn¡¯t argue and epted them.

    ¡°I like it very much.¡±

    The smile in Jun Li¡¯s eyes was even more obvious. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. How have you been recently?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty good. It¡¯s December, and I¡¯m on vacation after the new year. I feel like time passes quite quickly.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu looked at Jun Li¡¯s pale face and felt a little worried. ¡°Are you alright? I see that your face is very pale. Have you recovered from your illness yet?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t recover so soon.¡± Jun Li said nonchntly.

    From the first time Qin Shu saw him, his face had been very pale. He was a sickly pale man.

    ¡°I know a doctor who is very good at medical experience. I can introduce him to you. He will be able to cure your illness.¡±

    Jun Li shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need of it.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at him in confusion and realized that he did not seem to care. She could not help but feel a little anxious. ¡°But your illness has not recovered yet. The earlier the treatment, the better for you.¡±

    Jun Li smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you say that. So, I won¡¯t trouble him.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped and looked at him with a serious expression. ¡°Are you unhappy about something?¡±

    Jun Li smiled. ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you see a doctor even though you know that your body isn¡¯t well?¡±

    Jun Li sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many doctors, but it¡¯s useless.¡±

    Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief. So that was the reason. ¡°The Doctor I know is a genius in the medical world. His medical skills are very good, so he¡¯ll be able to cure you.¡±

    Jun Li lowered his eyes and looked at her. The smile in his eyes deepened. ¡°Thank you. There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of disappointment, don¡¯t you?¡± Qin Shu guessed. ¡°You haven¡¯t tried, so how do you know that he can¡¯t cure you? As long as there¡¯s hope, you shouldn¡¯t give up so easily.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Jun Li smiled faintly. When the snow fell, it didn¡¯t fall on his pale face. It brushed past his ears and fluttered down.

    Qin Shu held the strawberry gift box in her hand and looked at the snowkes avoiding his pale face. It was as if she could not bear to hurt him.

    A person like him, who was so gentle to living things in the world, should not be tormented by time and pain.

    If he was not willing to see a doctor, then she would let Gu Yane and see him.

    He would be cured.

    Jun Li watched the snowkes grow bigger and bigger. He felt that a year was almost over.

    He turned his head to look at her. ¡°I heard from Qiao Ran that you agreed to go to the school next door to study.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t have anything to do next week, so I agreed.¡±

    Jun Li said, ¡°Then we can go together. This time, I¡¯ll personally lead you guys. We can¡¯t let the school next door look down on us.¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Let¡¯s not talk about talent and learning first. Isn¡¯t there a saying now that beauty is justice? With your looks and the looks of the seniors, you can kill them instantly.¡±

    Qin Shu said confidently.

    People would be amazed by him if they looked back at him.

    Jun Li¡¯s looks were worth it.

    Jun Li nodded and agreed with her, ¡°What you said makes sense. The looks of Imperial Capital University will not lose.¡±

    He suddenly asked, ¡°When would you take off these sses?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand adjusted the frame of her sses unconsciously. ¡°I¡¯m not taking them off. I think it¡¯s good to wear sses.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jun Li saw that her cheeks were red from the wind and remembered the mask he bought. He reached into his pocket and took out a mask and handed it to her. ¡°It¡¯s quite windy outside. It¡¯ll be better if you wear a mask.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the ck mask that appeared in front of her and reached out to take it. The cloth was very soft and thick. It was very warm to wear in winter.

    She clenched the ck mask in her hand tightly and turned her head to look at Jun Li.

    Jun Li said, ¡°The first time I met you, I saw the ck mask you were wearing. I felt that ck looked better on you, so when I bought it, I also bought ck.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that Jun Li was too caring. When they were together, there was no pressure at all.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Other than thank you, she did not know what else to say.

    She put on the ck mask on her face. Her face was instantly covered, blocking out the cold wind. She did not feel cold at all.

    Jun Li smiled and did not mind the word ¡®thank you.

    When they reached the intersection in front of them, Jun Li said, ¡°I have an important meeting in the afternoon as I just came back. If there¡¯s anything, you cane and find me directly.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jun Li smiled at her, he turned around and walked away evenly.

    Qin Shu stood in the snow and watched Jun Li leaving.

    After school, she returned to the apartment.

    Qin Shu ced the strawberry in her hand on the ss coffee table.

    Jiang Yu immediately saw that the box was filled with strawberries. He raised his head and asked Qin Shu, ¡°When did you buy the strawberries?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy them. Jun Li picked them in the Strawberry Garden.¡± After saying that, Qin Shu went up to the second floor and changed her clothes.

    ¡°Professor Jun is so nice?¡± Jiang Yu thought that Qin Shu bought it and nned to wash some for Ye Xue to eat. Since it was a gift from Jun Li, he gave up his n.

    At this time, a tall figure walked in from the apartment door. When he walked to the sofa, he saw the strawberries in the box and stopped in his tracks. ¡°Who bought the strawberries?¡±

    ¡°Jun Li picked them in the Strawberry Garden. It¡¯s for...¡± Jiang Yu felt the air suddenly turn cold and swallowed hisst words.

    Jun Li?

    Even if Jiang Yu didn¡¯t finish, he knew it was for his wife.

    ¡°You guys can have the strawberries.¡±

 Chapter 572: Donâ€™t Leave a Single Strawberry For Her. He Will Pamper His Own Wife

    <h4>Chapter 572: Don¡¯t Leave a Single Strawberry For Her. He Will Pamper His Own Wife</h4>

    ¡°You guys can have the strawberries.¡±

    He purposely went to the strawberry garden to pick strawberries for his wife?

    He looked at the strawberries in the box, girls liked to eat strawberries the most.

    The man¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Jiang Yu looked at the fresh strawberries on the ss coffee table and then looked up at Fu Tingyu. He was troubled. ¡°Brother, this is for sister-inw. It¡¯s not good for us to eat it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the box of strawberries and found it very annoying. ¡°Why not? You can eat it now. Don¡¯t leave a single one.¡±

    ¡°Then, won¡¯t sister-inw didn¡¯t get to eat them?¡± Jiang Yu reminded carefully. His brother seemed to be angry.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°You eat what you want. Don¡¯t worry about her.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and walked out again.

    When he walked to the door of the apartment, he saw Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye. ¡°Eat the strawberries on the coffee table.¡±

    Before he finished his sentence, his tall figure had walked out.

    Fu Tingyan was stunned. He turned around to look at his brother¡¯s back as he left. Did he specially buy strawberries for them to eat?

    Fu Tingyan retracted his gaze and walked in with Bo Ye.

    When he walked to the sofa, he saw a box of strawberries on the ss coffee table. His brother bought them.

    He turned his head to look at Bo Ye. ¡°Go wash some strawberries.¡±

    Bo Ye looked at him with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°My waist...¡± Fu Tingyan held his waist with one hand and slowly sat down on the sofa.

    Bo Ye:¡±...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wash some for Xiaoxue too.¡±

    Hearing that Fu Tingyan wanted to eat, Jiang Yu, who was hesitating whether he should eat or not, did not hesitate anymore. He opened the box, picked up the fruit te at the side, filled it with about twenty fruits, and stood up to go to the kitchen.

    Bo Ye nced at Fu Tingyan, who was sitting on the sofa like a boss. Was it easy for him to order him around?

    He nced at his waist, then he went to wash some strawberries for him.

    A box of strawberries would be gone. There was not a single one left.

    Ye Xue nned to cook dinner tonight, so she was busy in the kitchen as soon as she came back.

    She was cutting the vegetables.

    After Jiang Yu washed the strawberries, he took out a tissue to wipe off the water stains on the strawberries and handed it to Ye Xue who was cutting vegetables. ¡°Xiao Xue, try the fresh strawberries.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at the strawberries by her mouth. Judging by their colour, she knew that they were fresh. She opened her mouth and took a bite. The strawberry juice instantly entered her mouth. It was sour and sweet. It was very delicious.

    Jiang Yu saw that she had taken a bite and asked, ¡°How is the taste?¡±

    Ye Xue chewed twice. ¡°It¡¯s sour and sweet. The taste is very fresh. It¡¯s very delicious.¡±

    Jiang Yu saw Ye Xue where the strawberries seemed to be very delicious. He took the remaining half of the strawberry and put it into his mouth to eat. It was just as she said. It was sour and sweet. He frowned slightly. It was indeed delicious.

    Ye Xue was stunned when she saw Jiang Yu eat the remaining strawberries.

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t like sour strawberries, but the strawberries were quite fresh. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you to the Strawberry Garden to pick strawberries.¡±

    Ye Xue recovered from her shock and agreed without thinking. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Yu picked up another strawberry and fed it to Ye Xue.

    ......

    Bo Ye ced the washed strawberries on the coffee table in front of Fu Tingyan. Then, he sat at the side and took out his phone.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s well-defined fingers reached into the te, picked up a strawberry, and put it into his mouth. He felt a little sour just now, but he felt better after eating it.

    He nced at Bo Ye. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat it?¡±

    Bo Ye turned his head and nced at the strawberries on the te. After hesitating for a while, he reached in, picked up a strawberry and put it into his mouth. It was sour, but it tasted fresh.

    Fu Tingyan thought that Bo Ye didn¡¯t like sour food, but seeing that he ate it, he didn¡¯t seem to dislike sour food.

    So he continued to let him eat.

    Bo Ye didn¡¯t refuse. If he wanted to eat, he would eat.

    After a while, the strawberries on the te were all eaten. There wasn¡¯t a single one left.

    When Fu Tingyan was about to reach out to take it, he realized that the te was empty. He nced at Bo Ye and didn¡¯t realize that he was eating so quickly.

    ......

    On the second floor.

    After Qin Shu changed her clothes, she remembered the posts in the deep sea forum. She hadn¡¯t seen them once, and she didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    She opened herptop and logged into the deep sea forum.

    Then, she saw that her posts had be a hot topic.

    The main reason was that she was the first one who dared to say that the Death Note was a scam.

    Therefore, all the killers, organized and unorganized, who were watching, came to gossip about the topic.

    The replies andments were almost the same.

    She didn¡¯t look at them in detail.

    She saw a few private messages. She clicked on them. The message said, ¡°Can you delete this post? We can refund the money.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds.

    Refund money?

    Could it be done like this?

    How was it different from Taobao merchants deleting badments?

    Qin Shu stared at the screen for a while and replied to a message.

    [ Mo Yan: How much is the refund? ]

    After replying to the message, she was ready to exit the forum.

    A new reply popped up on the screen.

    [ Death Note: half of the surgery fee. ]

    [ Mo Yan: Sorry to bother you. ]

    After sending the message, she was ready to ignore the Death Note, but the other party replied in a second.

    [ Death Note: seven-tenths? ]

    Qin Shu looked at the content of the message coldly and did not reply.

    After a while, the other party sent another message.

    [ Death Note: Full refunds. Please make a post to exin. ]

    Qin Shu:¡±...¡±

    Did theypromise just like that?

    The other party had refunded the 10%mission for the original employment fee.

    Qin Shu deleted the post and made a post that was purely an entertainment misunderstanding.

    This matter was resolved just like that.

    A 10%mission fee was not a small amount.

    Qin Shu took the money happily, closed herptop, and went downstairs.

    When she walked into the living room and was about to wash a few strawberries, she found that the box on the ss coffee table had been opened. There was not a single strawberry left inside.

    Not to mention strawberries, not even a single leaf was left.

    She looked at Fu Tingyan on the sofa. ¡°You finished eating the strawberries?¡±

    Fu Tingyan was ying a game with Bo Ye. When he heard that he replied, ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave some for me?¡± Qin Shu looked at the empty strawberry box. She didn¡¯t even know how the strawberries tasted. Were they sour?

    Fu Tingyan raised his head and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Who bought these strawberries?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Jun Li picked them at the Strawberry Garden. Why?¡±

    Jun Li, Professor Jun?

    After listening, Fu Tingyan seemed to understand why his brother told him to finish them. He didn¡¯t want Qin Shu to eat the strawberries that other men had given her.

    ¡°My brother wanted us to finish all of them. Not a single one was left.¡±

    Fu Tingyu?

    Qin Shu walked to the sofa and sat down. She didn¡¯t say anything else. Would a man be jealous over a box of strawberries?

    At this moment, in the Strawberry Garden.

    Shi Yan held up the illuminationmp, bent his waist, and followed his master all the way.

    He looked at his master¡¯s tall and straight figure who was bending down because he was picking strawberries. Wouldn¡¯t the outsiders be shocked if they knew?

    The man held a small red basket in his hand and bent down. His slender fingers were pickingrge and ripe strawberries.

    He was wearing a high-grade custom-made suit. It was pure ck, and he was born with noble temperament. He did not fit in with the shed.

    The basket was full of strawberries carefully picked by the man. They were not smaller than Jun Li¡¯s at all, and they were not inferior to his strawberries.

 Chapter 573: He Had to Do It Himself. A Ringtone Shocked Everyone at the Dining Table.

    <h4>Chapter 573: He Had to Do It Himself. A Ringtone Shocked Everyone at the Dining Table.</h4>

    The man nced at the strawberries in the basket and felt that they were not enough. He continued to pick the big and ripe strawberries.

    At the door of the greenhouse, an old and a young farmer in a blue coat were standing.

    During the day, they saw a very good-looking man who spoke gently picking strawberries.

    It was obvious to see that he was born rich because of his clothes and behavior.

    He was the first rich person who picked strawberries in this strawberry field.

    Those rich people let the servants or subordinates pick the strawberries.

    At midnight, a man who was in a brand suit and good-looking came. He looked like a leader of a business empire.

    They were ttered that he had suddenlye to their strawberry ntation to pick strawberries.

    ¡°Dad, I saw that they came in a Bentley and were quite rich. The man who bent down to pick strawberries was obviously the president or chairman of apany. Why would hee here to pick strawberries?¡±

    The one who spoke was the son of the grower. He didn¡¯t understand that why he had to pick strawberries himself. He could ask his subordinates to do it instead.

    ¡°How would I know about the thoughts of the rich? Maybe he wants to make his girlfriend happy?¡± The farmer was also dumbfounded.

    ¡°He has much money, good looks, and a fit body. Many women will rush to get close to him. Do he need to coax women?¡±

    The farmer¡¯s son lowered his head and looked at himself. He was wearing the clothes for working. He was 1.76 meters tall, and he didn¡¯t have a single abdominal muscle. His looks couldn¡¯t be seen in the crowds. He only lived in a well-off family.

    A man like him would be so treasured by women.

    ¡°Why do you care so much? In ancient times, there were many emperors who were willing to do everything for women.¡±

    Alright, a normal person like him could not understand the world of rich and powerful people.

    After selecting, Fu Tingyu let Shi Yan pay while he carried the strawberries to the carriage.

    Looking at the strawberries, he was quite satisfied.

    Thinking of Jun Li¡¯s gift box, he wanted to buy a gift box as well.

    After Shi Yan paid the bill, he drove straight to the Imperial College.

    When passing by a gift box packaging store, he said, ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    Shi Yan¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. Hearing his master¡¯s words, he immediately stepped on the brakes.

    After the car stopped, the man got out of the car with a basket of strawberries and walked straight into the store.

    There were a few young female shop assistants in the store. When they saw a tall and handsome man walk in, they were stunned by his good looks and height. What would a tall, rich and handsome guy be?

    The man in front of them interpreted these words vividly.

    They felt that these words were not enough for praising this man.

    A few of the shop assistants stepped forward at the same time. ¡°Sir, do you need anything? I can rmend it for you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stood straight in front of the girls and said in a cold voice, ¡°I want a heart-shaped gift box.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I can get it for you.¡±

    Just a while, the shop assistant brought over a beautiful heart-shaped gift box. Seeing the strawberries the man carried, she seemed to understand why the man wanted the gift box.

    Such a handsome man already had a girlfriend! ! !

    ¡°Sir, do you want me to wrap the strawberries? We guarantee that you will be satisfied.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Fu Tingyu directly refused others¡¯ help. He liked to DIY the presents for Babe.

    He took the heart-shaped gift box and walked to the cab at the side. He ced the gift box on top of it and reached his slender fingers into the basket. He took out the strawberries one by one and started to ce them.

    He had big hands, fair skin, and long and slender fingers. His hands looked even better than hand models.

    A few shop assistants gathered around and looked at this tall, rich, and handsome man cing the strawberries on his own. Their movements were careful, as if he was afraid that he would break the fresh strawberries.

    How careful was he! It must be extremely happy to be his girlfriend. It was really enviable! ! !

    The strawberries were obviously freshly picked. I wish that my boyfriend could be so careful too. I¡¯m so envious! !

    The man spent some time arranging the strawberries one by one, then closed the lid, wrapped it in colorful ribbons, and tied a bow.

    After paying, he walked out of the packaging shop with the heart-shaped gift box and directly got into the car.

    When his master got into the car, Shi Yan nced at the eye-catching heart-shaped gift box. His master really knew how to be romantic.

    If Ye Luo had half of his skills, he didn¡¯t need to worry about finding a girlfriend.

    Shi Yan stepped on the elerator and drove toward the Imperial College.

    Half an hourter, at Imperial College

    After Ye Xue finished cooking, Jiang Yu helped to put the dishes on the table one by one.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call them over to eat.¡±

    Jiang Yu brought thest dish, walked out of the dining room, and came to the living room.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sit there,e and eat.¡±

    Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye stood up one after another and walked to the dining room.

    Qin Shu saw that Ye Xue¡¯s food was ready, but he was not back yet. What had he gone out to do?

    She walked to the dining table and sat down in confusion.

    Jiang Yu suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, will brothere to dinner tonight?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a call to ask.¡±

    After saying this, she picked up her phone and quickly yed the familiar number.

    [ hubby, I miss you... ]

    Suddenly, a ringtone sounded in the apartment. Those who were sitting there were stunned. Who said that it was a ringtone?

    When they heard the sound, they looked over and saw a tall figure walking over from the side.

    Fu Tingyu had just taken out his phone. Actually, even without looking at the caller ID, he knew that it was Babe calling him.

    That was because this ringtone was Babe¡¯s voice message to him.

    Did he set a special ringtone for her?

    The moment he heard the ringtone, he knew that it was Babe calling.

    Seeing that Fu Tingyu had returned, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Qin Shu. that voice, ¡°hubby, I miss you.¡± was Qin Shu¡¯s.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t know how to use other people¡¯s voice messages, and he didn¡¯t dare to use it.

    Ugh! ! !

    Qin Shu looked at the four people in front of her with an awkward expression. She didn¡¯t know when the man had used her voice message to make a ringtone.

    Now all heard it...

    She hurriedly hung up and put her phone aside.

    Fu Tingyu held his phone tightly and walked over with his handbag. He sat down beside the girl and ced the handbag on the chair behind him.

    The other four people at the dining table came back to their senses and pretended not to hear anything. They each picked up their chopsticks and lowered their heads to eat.

    Qin Shu leaned closer to the man and lowered her voice. ¡°Why did you take this message as a ringtone?¡±

    The man turned his head and looked at the person who was right in front of him. He could see her curly thick eyshes and her fair skin.

    He said matter-of-factly, ¡°I like it. If you call me, I¡¯ll know.¡±

    The ringtone was setst night. He should have used this voice message as Babe¡¯s exclusive ringtone.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes froze. She kept feeling that this was a high-profile disy of affection.

    What if he was in a meeting or meeting some important partner?

    Would her suicidal call tarnish a man¡¯s image outside?

    When Fu Tingyan was eating, he saw the beautiful handbag behind his brother. He asked casually, ¡°Brother, what did you buy?¡±

 Chapter 574: They Witnessed a Public Display of Affection. It Looked Like Having a Baby.

    <h4>Chapter 574: They Witnessed a Public Disy of Affection. It Looked Like Having a Baby.</h4>

    Because when he came in just now, he was carrying a white handbag with a floral print.

    Qin Shu subconsciously looked behind the man and saw the beautiful handbag. She was also a little curious about what was inside.

    The other three people also looked over. They were curious about what was ced in the beautiful handbag.

    The man turned his body sideways and his gaze fell on the handbag. He had nned to pass it to her after eating.

    Now that his younger brother had mentioned, he put down his chopsticks, picked up the handbag, and handed it to the girl. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    His pitch-ck eyes stared at her, anticipating what kind of expression she would show.

    ¡°What did you buy?¡± The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth unconsciously curled up into a beautiful arc. After taking it, she looked inside and found that it was a heart-shaped box.

    Was it Valentine¡¯s Day today?

    That was not right. It was only December 3rd, and it was still early for Valentine¡¯s Day.

    Jiang Yu was quite curious about the things in the bag and urged, ¡°Sister-inw, take it out and see what he bought for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also curious about what my brother bought.¡± When Fu Tingyan came back, he saw his brother leaving in a hurry. It must be rted to strawberries.

    He knew his brother too well.

    Qin Shu held the handbag and nced at the man as if to ask if he wanted to take it out.

    The man looked at her with some anticipation.

    She withdrew her gaze and reached her hand in. She took out the heart-shaped gift box and ced it on the dining table in front of her.

    The front of the heart-shaped gift box was also transparent. After it was ced t, one could see that there were strawberries neatly ced inside. All of them were fresh and full. The leaves at the bottom were also very fresh. It could be easily told that they were freshly picked.

    At the dining table, the four people saw that the gift box was heart-shaped to express love. Then, they saw that the gift box was filled with strawberries, and they instantly understood.

    Qin Shu¡¯s husband was jealous.

    They witnessed a public disy of affection.

    Fu Tingyan also understood the reason why his brother let them eat all the strawberries.

    It was because he didn¡¯t want Qin Shu to eat the strawberries given by others.

    Even if she did eat them, she would eat the strawberries that his brother picked.

    Such jealousy!!!

    Qin Shu looked at the box full of strawberries. Every one of them made her want to take a bite. The warmth filled her heart.

    He let them eat all the strawberries that Jun Li picked, and then he went to pick the strawberries himself?

    He was really possessive but a little cute.

    She raised her head to look at the man and grinned at him. Her tiger teeth were especially bright, and her smile was very sweet.

    ¡°You¡¯re so nice.¡±

    The man saw the smile on the girl¡¯s face and was a little happy. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu put the gift box on the cab at the side. After dinner, she would wash a few and have a taste.

    The four people at the dining table really understood the what the consequences of Jiangcheng¡¯s Lord Fu being jealous and how he spoiled his wife.

    Ordinary people really couldn¡¯tpare with him.

    Without Jun Li¡¯s strawberries as an eyesore, the man had a pleasant dinner. From time to time, he would pick up food for the girl. Seeing her eat happily, his mood also became happy.

    Qin Shu ate a little less tonight and prepared to save her stomach to eat strawberries.

    However, the man often picked up food for her, and it was her favorite food. Unconsciously, she ate until she was full.

    The man put down his chopsticks and took out a tissue to elegantly wipe the grease at the corner of his mouth. ¡°You go up first. I¡¯ll wash the strawberries.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu rubbed her slightly bloated stomach. She could still eat a few strawberries in the gift box.

    She stood up and went to the second floor, preparing to take a shower first.

    The man stood up, picked up the box of strawberries, opened it, and took out a fruit te from the cab at the side. He took out the strawberries one by one.

    The four people sitting at the dining table looked at the man standing in front of the cab. He had a tall figure and a noble temperament.

    It made them feel a little emotional.

    This perfect man with wealth and good looks pampered his wife perfectly and make others envy.

    Fu Tingyu took the strawberries and went straight to the second floor.

    Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyu, whom he had admired since he was young, and thought that he loved his wife so much. He suddenly felt a little emotional. ¡°Tingyan, I feel that I have misunderstood your brother over the years.¡±

    Fu Tingyan turned his head to look at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I thought your brother was the kind of big shot who would be cold and ruthless to everyone and act swiftly and decisively.¡±

    Jiang Yu sighed. ¡°No matter how powerful a person is, when he meets the one he likes, he will turn into a gentle person.¡±

    Ugh! ! !

    It was not appropriate to describe his brother like that!

    On the second floor

    Qin Shu had just taken off her clothes to take a shower. The watering out from the shower was warm.

    The bathroom door opened at this time. The sound of water covered the sound of the door opening, so she did not know that someone hade in.

    The man took the fruit tray to the sink, turned on the tap, and began to wash the strawberries.

    The sound of the showering was very loud behind the shower curtain.

    The man washed the strawberries and turned his head to look at the scene behind the shower curtain. Other than a slim figure, nothing else could be seen.

    His throat tightened. He retracted his gaze and continued to wash the strawberries on his hands.

    After washing, he turned his head to look and found that the girl had not finished washing.

    After staring at the shower curtain for a while, his slender fingers came in front of him. He undid the buttons on his suit jacket, took off a high-end custom-made suit, and the other clothes. He turned around, opened the shower curtain and walked in.

    Qin Shu had almost finished washing. She was about to turn off the shower and put on her clothes.

    Because the man suddenly came in, she had to wash again.

    And the time she took to wash was several times longer than before.

    It had been one and a half hours since she came out of the bathroom.

    Qin Shuy on the bed, still feeling a little bloated.

    The man came over with a fruit te. His tall figure sat next to the girl and handed the fruit te to her.

    ¡°Eat the strawberries.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the fruit te. She couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and reached in with her hand. She picked up the strawberries and put them into her mouth. The sour and sweet taste rushed to her taste buds. It was the taste she liked, and it was very fresh.

    After eating the first one, she couldn¡¯t stop eating.

    The man held the fruit te by one hand and looked at the girl eating the strawberries. It was also a kind of enjoyment.

    Especially eating the strawberries that he picked with his own hands. The feeling waspletely different.

    The man washed half of the strawberries and filled the whole te.

    Unconsciously, Qin Shu finished the whole te of strawberries. Her stomach, which was already full, was now bulging. It was a little ufortable.

    She put her hand on her stomach and looked at the man. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so full that felt a little ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Let me massage for you.¡±

    The man looked at the girl¡¯s belly and ced his hand on it. He felt that it was bulging and turned to look at the girl. The smile in his eyes was a little deep. ¡°It¡¯s a little like having a baby.¡±

    After he said that, he looked over again. His dark and deep eyes were filled with tenderness.

    It was bulging. It will look like that when she was pregnant.

    Qin Shu¡¯s face turned red. She lowered her head to look at her belly. Because she had eaten too much, her belly was bulging. It was really like what the man said.

    But how could it be so fast?

    Just because he said so?

 Chapter 575: Arenâ€™t You Tired of Pretending? Why Didnâ€™t You Mention the Little Munchkin?

    <h4>Chapter 575: Aren¡¯t You Tired of Pretending? Why Didn¡¯t You Mention the Little Munchkin?</h4>

    The man¡¯s gaze was fixed on the girl¡¯s belly, and he imagined what she would look like when she was pregnant. He felt happy just thinking of it.

    Qin Shu felt that the massage is enough. ¡°That¡¯s it, you can stop.¡±

    The man¡¯srge hand rubbed her belly at an even speed. After rubbing it for a while, there was no effect.

    He turned his head to look at the girl. Her seaweed-like hair hung down, covering half of her face. Her slender fingers reached out and pulled the hair behind her ears, revealing the girl¡¯s slightly red face.

    Qin Shu stared at the man who suddenly approached her. Following that, the man¡¯s unique scent came along with the vor of shower gel and entered her nostrils.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±

    The man whispered in her ear, ¡°I want to help you digest.¡±

    ...

    Qin Shu fell asleep when sheid down on the bed because of tiredness.

    The man did not feel sleepy at all. He looked down at the person in his arms and ced his big hand on the girl¡¯s belly, which had be t.

    He was looking forward to the arrival of a child that belonged to him and her.

    ...

    During these days, when Qin Shu woke up, the bedside was already empty. The man used to wake up early, and the cooperation n was already on the right track, so he would be very busy.

    After finishing breakfast, she went to the student union.

    Because Qiao Ran said that there was no suitable job for the school two days ago, but the job had been confirmed today, and it was suitable for girls to do.

    Before going to the student union, she made a call to Ye Xing, asking her toe to the student union.

    Ye Xing received Qin Shu¡¯s call, so she hailed a taxi and went straight to the Imperial College.

    The distance was not far, and it only took seven to eight minutes by car.

    She held a business card in her hand. She had not gone to look for him in the past two days because she had not thought about it yet.

    She wanted to look for Gu Yan after her job was settled so that she could recover her memory as soon as possible.

    When they arrived at the Imperial College, Ye Xing found the exact location of the student union.

    Qin Shu was standing at the student union waiting. When she saw Ye Xing walking over, she said, ¡°Senior managed to get you a job. The monthly sry is okay, you can try to do it first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xing nodded with a smile and followed Qin Shu in.

    Qiao Ran was waiting in the president¡¯s office. When he saw Qin Shu walking in with a girl, he put down the pen in his hand, stood up and walked around the desk. He walked over to Qin Shu and nced at the girl beside her, he said, ¡°It¡¯s her, right? I¡¯ll bring her to the principal¡¯s office. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Shu thanked him and turned to Ye Xing. ¡°He is a very nice person, and he takes good care of his junior.¡±

    Ye Xing believed Qin Shu¡¯s words. After all, Qiao Ran did not seem like the kind of person who would lie.

    ¡°OK, thank you, senior Qiao.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Follow me.¡±

    Qiao Ran brought Ye Xing to the principal¡¯s office.

    The principal gave a rough description of the job.

    ¡°The School Library needs a librarian. The sry is okay, and the workload is eptable. If you think it¡¯s okay, Qiao Ran will take you there now.¡±

    Ye Xing did not have any objections after hearing it. It was only temporary anyway. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡±

    The principal nodded and looked at Qiao ran. ¡°Qiao ran, take her there to familiarize the environment.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Principal.¡± Qiao ran then looked at Ye Xing. ¡°Come with me. The library is slightly far away from here.¡±

    Ye Xing nodded at Qiao Ran and followed him to the library.

    ...

    After the school anniversary ended, the nning Department had a lot of free time.

    Qin Shu usually did note to the student union, so after settling Ye Xing¡¯s work, she was ready to leave the student union.

    ¡°Qin Shu, wait a minute.¡±

    Just as she walked out of the student union¡¯s gate, she heard someone calling her. The voice sounded familiar. It was Yan Jing.

    She stopped and turned around. She saw Yan Jing wearing a snow-white down jacket with a light brown gauze skirt underneath. Her clothes had a pure and refreshing feeling.

    She walked over slowly.

    Ever since the embarrassing incident at the school anniversary, Yan Jing had kept a much lower profile. She usually didn¡¯t participate in any activities.

    It had been more than ten days, almost half a month since the school¡¯s anniversary. The heat of the embarrassing incident had passed, and she had be more active.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s voice was emotionless.

    ¡°You helped me perform on stage. I want to thank you properly. I heard that you took a leave of absence, so I haven¡¯t had this chance to invite you to dinner. There will be a lot of people, most of them are from the nning Department, and there are also students from the neighboring school. A lot of handsome boys wille.¡±

    Yan Jing looked at Qin Shu with a very sincere expression.

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Jing looked at Qin Shu in confusion.

    ¡°I remember very clearly what happened in the canteen. You pretend every day. I¡¯m tired just by looking at you. There¡¯s no need to eat. You can enjoy the handsome guys yourself.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu turned around and left.

    Yan Jing was stunned after hearing Qin Shu¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Shu to be so straightforward. Looking at Qin Shu¡¯s back, she clenched her fists. Why can she be so arrogant? There was nothing special that she got full marks in the college entrance exam.

    Her college entrance exam results were also very good. She was still the prettiest girl in the department. She was almost the prettiest girl in the school.

    I yield a little, so I spoke to you. Why are you still so arrogant?

    Yan Jing¡¯s seemingly innocent face became a little distorted due to jealousy.

    Who exactly was backing Qin Shu?

    Otherwise, how could a freshman dare to be so arrogant?

    Even the president was helping her.

    She had to find this person.

    Yan Jing failed to invite Qin Shu, so her n failed tonight. This was what made her even angrier.

    She took out her phone and dialed a number while turning around to leave.

    After Qin Shu left the students, she went to ss.

    During this period of time, she had indeed missed quite a few sses.

    Although the problem between her and Han Xiao had not been resolved, the sses were still ongoing.

    During ss, Han Xiao would not talk about the Little Munchkin¡¯s matter. Just like before, he was very serious when teaching her. He was cold and quiet now.

    He usually dealt with a matter with a serious attitude.

    Han Xiao was wearing a ck overcoat with a gray sweater underneath. He had extraordinary calmness.

    After ss, Qin Shu tidied up what she had just learned, and then closed theptop.

    Han Xiao had already closed theptop while seeing Qin Shu close theptop. After a few days, he returned to his usual calm.

    After Qin Shu finished tidying up, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you asked Fu Tingyu about what happened between him and the Little Munchkin on the mountain?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s action of picking up the pen holder paused. Fu Tingyu did not mention anything about what happened on the mountain to her, or about the Little Munchkin.

    Now Han Xiao mentioned it, she held the pen tightly in her hand. She turned her head to look at Han Xiao and pursed her lips. ¡°No, there shouldn¡¯t be anything between them, right?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him? You trust him so much, and he loves you so much...¡±

    When saying this, Han Xia clenched the textbook in his hand to keep himself calm. He continued, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell you about what happened on the mountain?¡±

 Chapter 576: The Reasons of Believing in Fu Tingyu. Asked Gu Yan to Treat Jun Liâ€™s Illness

    <h4>Chapter 576: The Reasons of Believing in Fu Tingyu. Asked Gu Yan to Treat Jun Li¡¯s Illness</h4>

    Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao and was stunned for a while before replying, ¡°Perhaps, he thinks that what happened on the mountain is not important.¡±

    Han Xiao replied, ¡°Is it because not important, or he¡¯s too guilty to say it?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned at first, but then he remembered that Han Xiao had mentioned something about Fu Tingyu and the Little Munchkin. They seemed to get along with each other not so well.

    ¡°You said that He and Little Munchkin have a conflict, so it¡¯s normal for him not to mention it.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s ck pupils stared at her. ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention before, then what about now?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t think I¡¯m Little Munchkin. He and Little Munchkin don¡¯t have much to do with each other. I think it doesn¡¯t matter whether he mentions it or not.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu and listened to her answer. She kept protecting Fu Tingyu. During the past seven years, why did the situation reverse?

    ¡°You think he¡¯s lying to me, right? And why do I trust him so much?¡± Qin Shu thought about the memories with Fu Tingyu. He was so protective of her, so how could he lie to her and have other motives?

    She continued, ¡°He has done so many things for me, so many that I can¡¯t even count them.¡±

    ¡°He would rather be injured than let me be injured.¡±

    ¡°He would rather deal with everything than make me worried.¡±

    ¡°He would try all best to keep me safe.¡±

    ¡°He would rather sacrifice his life to ensure mine.¡±

    Every time she recalled that fire, it was the pain in the depths of Qin Shu¡¯s heart. It was also her nightmare.

    She looked at Han Xiao. ¡°I don¡¯t have any reason not to trust him.¡±

    Han Xiao was stunned once again when he heard this. She could not believe that Fu Tingyu loved her that much. And he also loved her very much.

    ¡°I can do all of these too. Why don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    ¡°You can do all of this for the Little Munchkin. She is the person you like.¡±

    When Qin Shu said this, she paused for a moment. ¡°Actually, as a friend, a teacher, you are also very sincere. The feeling you give people is that you are full of righteousness. You are willing to do anything for a friend. Therefore, I treat you as a good friend. I believe you, but that you have been mistaken something for all time.¡±

    Han Xiao was originally a little angry, but when he heard thest sentence, he felt that he had been too hasty.

    She did not remember what happened on the mountain, so she said this.

    ¡°So now I just want you to remember what happened on the mountain as soon as possible. I want you to know that the person you trusted the most back then was me, Han Xiao, but not Fu Tingyu.¡±

    He emphasized hisst sentence.

    Qin Shu did not know what to say when she saw that Han Xiao still insisted. After all, this was his business.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite curious why you like a little girl? An eleven or twelve-year-old girl? You weren¡¯t an adult back then either.¡±

    Han Xiao did not expect Qin Shu to ask this question. He was stunned for a few seconds at first.

    If it was in the past, he might not know how to say it.

    However, after seven years of searching, he knew that if he did not say it now, could it be that he would wait until the future?

    ¡°In the past, I was young, and I just simply liked her. Later, during these seven years, I realized that I did not just like her.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu felt that this kind of love was quite beautiful. When she looked at Han Xiao, her eyes carried a smile. ¡°If Little Munchkin knew that you still remembered her and liked her, she would be very happy.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu, hoping that he could find a way to make her remember what happened on the mountain. So she would leave Fu Tingyu and return to him.

    While Qin Shu and Han Xiao were chatting, everyone in the ssroom left, leaving only her and Han Xiao.

    She swept a nce at the empty ssroom and looked at Han Xiao. ¡°Everyone has left. Let¡¯s go too.¡±

    Han Xiao grunted. He stopped reminding her to remember what happened on the mountain. It was useless for him to say anything more now.

    He picked up hisptop and textbook, stood up, and walked out of the ssroom side by side with Qin Shu.

    Yan Jing walked out of the ssroom and watched Han Xiao and Qin Shu leave side by side. After observing for a while, she was sure that the person Han Xiao liked was Qin Shu.

    Another thing was that Qin Shu lived in the same apartment with Fu Tingyan, Jiang Yu, and Bo Ye.

    With so many boys around, she knew that she was not a good girl.

    How could a man like Han Xiao like a promiscuous woman like Qin Shu?

    Yan Jing gritted her teeth. She had to expose Qin Shu¡¯s secrets in front of Han Xiao so that Han Xiao would definitely not like her anymore.

    Then her chances of wooing Han Xiao would be even higher.

    As Yan Jing thought of this, she began to yearn for the image of being together with Han Xiao.

    ...

    Qin Shu and Han Xiao separated at the intersection in the front. She went straight to the apartment.

    Thinking of Jun Li¡¯s illness, she decided to call Gu Yan and ask him toe over when he had time.

    The call was dialed in a short while. Gu Yan¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s voice sounded a little like Jun Li¡¯s. It sounded especially warm.

    ¡°No, I have a friend who isn¡¯t feeling well. He has seen many famous doctors but hasn¡¯t been cured. If you are avable, I¡¯d like you toe over and take a look at him.¡±

    Gu Yan wouldn¡¯t refuse Qin Shu¡¯s request. ¡°He¡¯s at school, right? I¡¯lle overter to take a look at him.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s straightforward answer surprised Qin Shu. She could not help but smiled. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s been at school all this time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll call you when I get there.¡±

    Gu Yan hung up the phone.

    Ji Fei walked in from outside. ¡°Young master, the woman who was hit by the carst time is here to see you.¡±

    ¡°Is she feeling unwell? Let her in quickly.¡± Gu Yan subconsciously thought that the girl was suffering from the aftermath of being hit by the car.

    Ji Fei turned around and walked out. When he came in again, Ye Xing followed behind him.

    Gu Yan looked at the girl who walked in and nced at her leg. He saw that she was walking much better just now, so he asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Ye Xing nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°Tell me where you¡¯re feeling unwell first. I¡¯ll help you take a look.¡±

    Ye Xing did not hesitate and directly exined the cause of her illness. ¡°I¡¯ve lost my memory. Can you help me recover my memory?¡±

    Gu Yan thought for a while and asked, ¡°What caused the memory loss?¡±

    Ye Xing shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. When I woke up, I realized that I don¡¯t remember what happened in the past.¡±

    ¡°There are many reasons for memory loss. There are head injuries, temporary memory loss due to blood clots in the brain, and selective memory loss due to mental stimtion.¡±

    After Gu Yan finished, he added, ¡°You can go to the hospital for a check-up first to see if there are any symptoms such as blood clots in the head. If there aren¡¯t, it¡¯s possible that mental stimtion has caused the memory loss.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the hospital for a check-up first.¡±

    Ye Xing felt that what he said made sense, so she decided to go to the hospital for a check-up first.

    After Ye Xing left, Gu Yan instructed, ¡°Get ready. I¡¯m going to the Imperial College.¡±

 Chapter 577: They Fought Together. Gu Yan Checked Jun Liâ€™s Pulse.

    <h4>Chapter 577: They Fought Together. Gu Yan Checked Jun Li¡¯s Pulse.</h4>

    ¡°Got it, young master.¡± Ji Fei left the pharmacy and went to the garage.

    Gu Yan packed up the medical kit and took away themonly used medicine one by one. Then he walked out of the pharmacy with the medical kit.

    When he got into the car, he made a call to Qin Shu. ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find himter and meet up with you.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and went downstairs. She was not in a hurry to look for Jun Li because Gu Yan needed time toe over from his apartment.

    When she went down the stairs, she saw two people sitting on the sofa. They were Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye. Both of them seemed to be ying games because they were staring at their phones.

    They did not have many sses today, so they stayed in the apartment.

    After a while, Fu Tingyan suddenly hugged Bo Ye¡¯s neck. ¡°Let¡¯s go kill Jiang Yu.¡±

    Having his neck wrapped around by someone made Bo Ye feel a little ufortable, especially since Fu Tingyan¡¯s weight was all on him. He moved her neck a little, ¡°Why?¡±

    Fu Tingyan did not answer Bo Ye¡¯s question. Instead, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask why. Kill him until he doesn¡¯t dare to go online.¡±

    Bo Ye, ¡°...¡±

    This was how it happened.

    Jiang Yu and Ye Xue were in the room, ying games with their phones.

    Jiang Yu saw Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye in a double row, so he sent a message to Fu Tingyan.

    [Jiang Yu: Tingyan, are you in a double row with Bo Ye again? Why don¡¯t you find two girls to fight together? It¡¯s important to match well.]

    Fu Tingyan nced at the message sent by Jiang Yu, and his face darkened. He quickly replied a message.

    [Fu Tingyan: Are You showing off that you have a girlfriend?]

    [Jiang Yu: No, absolutely not. I¡¯ll continue to fight with Ye Xue. You guys continue. Let¡¯s go!]

    After reading the message, Fu Tingyan¡¯s face darkened even more. Did he still say no?

    In the end

    Bo Ye apanied Fu Tingyan to chase after Jiang Yu. In the end, Jiang Yu was so angry that he ran downstairs with his phone.

    Qin Shu teased Boss and watched the three boys fight. She smiled and shook her head. She fed Boss some dried fish and left the apartment.

    Jun Li had a house at school, but she didn¡¯t know where it was because she had never been there before.

    Walking out of the apartment, she took out her phone and dialed Jun Li¡¯s number.

    After the call was connected, she asked, ¡°Jun Li, where do you live at school?¡±

    When Jun Li heard that, surprise shed across her eyes. ¡°Are youing to see me? It¡¯s in the apartment area, the apartment Lan Qi lived in before.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go there now.¡±

    Before hanging up, Qin Shu told him that Gu Yan woulde to see him.

    ¡°I talked to Gu Yan on the phone. He¡¯lle to see youter. His medical skills are really superb. He¡¯ll definitely cure your illness.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu hung up the phone and went to the apartment that Lan Qi had taken her to before.

    Jun Li looked at the phone that had been hung up. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was happy but also helpless.

    At this moment, Su Ying walked in and saw his young master staring at the phone and smiling. A hint of doubt shed in his eyes. ¡°Young master, a family call. Madam wants you to go back.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s smile faded. ¡°Tell her that I¡¯ll go back tonight. Make some preparations. There will be two guestsingter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go make preparations right away.¡± After saying that, Su Ying turned around and walked out.

    Jun Li lowered his eyes to look at the phone in his hand. The screen had already darkened.

    After looking at it for a while, he stood up and walked out.

    Qin Shu hade to the apartment building before, thus she remembered where it was.

    They arrived after walking for about ten minutes.

    Less than ten meters away from the apartment, they saw Jun Li standing at the entrance of the apartment. He was wearing a light brown cashmere sweater. He was tall and slender, but he looked a little thin. He didn¡¯t even wear a coat.

    She quickened her pace and walked over. She stopped in front of Jun Li. ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside. Why did youe out?¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s eyes were gentle. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve troubled you this time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Gu Yan should be here soon.¡± Qin Shu looked at Jun Li¡¯s pale face. Standing in the cold wind, he looked even paler.

    She hoped that Gu Yan could cure his illness.

    At this moment, there was the sound of brakes behind her.

    Qin Shu turned around and saw Gu Yan getting out of the car. He was wearing a cashmere coat and sses on the bridge of his nose. Perhaps because he was in a hurry to get out, he did not take them off.

    Qin Shu stepped forward to wee him. ¡°You came so quickly.¡±

    ¡°I hung up the phone, so I came.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s gaze was fixed on the man standing at the door of the apartment. His face was sickly pale, and even his lips had lost bloody color. This showed that his illness was very serious.

    He turned his head to ask Qin Shu, ¡°Is he the patient you mentioned?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, his face has always been very pale. He hasn¡¯t recovered even after seeing many doctors.¡±

    Gu Yan could tell what Qin Shu said. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and have a look.¡±

    Qin Shu and Gu Yan walked up to Jun Li and introduced each other.

    ¡°He¡¯s the doctor with superb medical skills that I mentioned to you, Gu Yan,¡± Qin Shu said to Jun Li.

    ¡°He¡¯s the director of the Imperial College, Jun Li,¡± Qin Shu said.

    Jun Li¡¯s purple eyes looked at Gu Yan and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Professor Gu¡¯s medical skills are superb. I¡¯ve never had the chance to visit him. I¡¯m very honored that Qin Shu introduces Professor Gu to me.¡±

    Gu Yan smiled. ¡°Mr. Jun, you tter me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Come in and talk.¡± Jun Li gestured for them toe in.

    Gu Yan and Qin Shu walked in one after another.

    Ji Fei followed behind Gu Yan with a medical kit in hand.

    Jun Li¡¯s slender figure followed after him.

    Su Ying had already prepared tea and snacks and ced them on the marble tea table.

    The three of them sat down on the sofa one after another.

    Jun Li said, ¡°Professor Gu, please have some tea.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Yan was not in a hurry to drink tea. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll check your pulse first. You can also tell me the cause of your illness and the history of your illness first. This way, I can understand your illness better.¡±

    ¡°Many doctors say that the cause of my illness cannot be found. It could be poisoning, cancer, or viral infection. There are also Taoist priests who say that I¡¯m tainted with something dirty, so I won¡¯t live long.¡±

    Jun Li spoke as if he was not talking about him. As if the person who would not live long was not him either.

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this, but Jun Li did not seem to care. However, she did not want Jun Li to die.

    Gu Yan frowned slightly when he heard this. ¡°I¡¯d better check his pulse first.¡±

    Ji Fei, who was standing at the side, ced the medical box on the sofa. He opened the medical box and took out a diagnosis pad from it and handed it to his young master.

    Gu Yan took the diagnosis pad and ced it on the marble coffee table, waiting for Jun Li to reach his hand over.

    ¡°Thank you, Professor Gu.¡± Jun Li sat up straight and unbuttoned the crystal button on his sleeve, then rolled it up, then stretched it over. He ced his wrist on the diagnosis pad.

    His skin was fair, and his wrist was slightly thinner than other men. It might be due to his illness.

    Jun Li ced two fingers on his wrist and started to check his pulse.

    Gu Yan was very serious when he checked his pulse. Qin Shu and Jun Li did not say a word and waited quietly.

    After five minutes, Gu Yan frowned as if he could not believe it. He checked again.

 Chapter 578: Got it right. A man without a sense of security

    <h4>Chapter 578: Got it right. A man without a sense of security</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gu Yan checked again, but his brows were still furrowed.

    Qin Shu had an ominous feel when she saw his frown. She looked at Jun Li again. His face had been very pale, sickly pale.

    She could only pray in her heart that he would be fine.

    Jun Li¡¯s purple eyes looked at Gu Yan. Seeing that his brows were slightly furrowed, she did not ask, but waited quietly.

    Qin Shu waited for Gu Yan to withdraw his hand before she asked, ¡°How is his illness?¡±

    Gu Yan frowned. ¡°His pulse is very chaotic. It seems like he has been poisoned for a long time, but it also seems like he has been sick for a long time. In short, his health is not very good.¡±

    In fact, Jun Li¡¯s pulse was even more chaotic than what he had said. It was difficult to tell the cause and symptoms of the illness, and his symptoms were very simr to that of a type of poison.

    Hence he was unable to diagnose and treat the illness ordingly.

    Hearing this, Qin Shu could not help but frown. It was more serious than she had imagined. ¡°Then can it be cured?¡±

    Jun Li also withdrew his hand. Listening to Gu Yan¡¯s words, he slowly fastened the crystal button on his sleeve.

    Gu Yan nced at Jun Li. He saw that his face was pale but very peaceful, as if he already knew the condition of his body.

    He gave one word, ¡°Difficult.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°That means that there¡¯s still a way, right?¡±

    Gu Yan turned his head to look at Qin Shu and sighed, ¡°I haven¡¯t disgnose him, and I don¡¯t know the cause of his illness. Let me think about it again.¡±

    Jun Li raised his head to look at Gu Yan across from him, ¡°I know my own body very well. I¡¯ve seen so many doctors, but I still haven¡¯t been able to find out anything. So sorry for the trouble, Professor Gu.¡±

    Gu Yan was a little ashamed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not being good at medicine. I couldn¡¯t find the cause of your illness, but I can prescribe some medicine to ease your current symptoms of vomiting blood.¡±

    Jun Li picked up the teacup in front of him. Hearing this, he paused and said in a surprised voice, ¡°Professor Gu¡¯s medical skills are very good. You can even that i¡¯m vomiting blood.¡±

    Gu Yan smiled. ¡°I should be still be able to see that you were having these symptoms as well. Namely, dizziness, drowsiness, and poor appetite.¡±

    Jun Li nodded. ¡°Professor Gu is right. I have all these symptoms.¡±

    Gu Yan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I think you must have been poisoned by two kinds of poison, with the side effects of medicines, I can¡¯t confirm the diagnosis at the moment.¡±

    Jun Li looked at Gu Yan and said with some expectation in his voice, ¡°Then does Professor Gu have a way to treat it?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment. I can only give you a temporary relief. You should pay more attention to yourself. Using your martial art skills is equivalent to suicide,¡± Gu Yan reminded.

    When checking his pulse, Hu Yan could feel Jun Li¡¯s pulse was a little weak and his meridians were blocked. There was blood clots in his chest, and his breathing was unstable. This meant that there should blood clots in his lungs as well.

    These were all the consequences of using his martial arts skills when the body did not allow it.

    Qin Shu only knew that Jun Li was also a martial artist when she heard Gu Yan mention force. She wondered what his martial arts level was?

    She had never known that Jun Li knew martial arts before.

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Professor Gu.¡± Jun Li put down the teacup in his hand and looked up at Gu Yan. ¡°Professor Gu¡¯s medical skills are much better than those I¡¯ve seen before.¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°You tter me.¡±

    After saying that, Gu Yan took out a pen and paper from the medical box and began to write down the prescription.

    As he wasn¡¯t entirely sure of the cause of his illness, the medicine he prescribed was very mild. The main purpose was to alleviate Jun Li¡¯s symptoms such as vomiting blood, poor appetite and dizziness.

    After writing the prescription, he handed the prescription to Jun Li. ¡°You can buy all these in pharmacies. You can try them for a week first. If the effect is significant, you can continue to take them to relieve the effects.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Professor Gu.¡± After Jun Li thanked him, Juying, who was standing at the side, reached out to take the prescription. ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll go get the medicine.¡±

    Jun Li replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Juying took the prescription and walked out.

    Gu Yan did not stay long after the visit.

    Before he left, Jun Li stood in front of Qin Shu. His clothes were still a little thin for the weather.

    He looked down at Qin Shu with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    This made Qin Shu feel a little ashamed because Gu Yan did not cure Jun Li immediately.

    ¡°You are too polite. You have to believe in Gu Yan, he will definitely cure you.¡±

    Jun Li nodded with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Yes, I believe him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave, take care of yourself.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu turned around and left with Gu Yan.

    Jun Li¡¯s stood at the door of the apartment, watching Qin Shu with a gentle gaze as she left.

    When she got into Gu Yan¡¯s car, Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Jun Li¡¯s weak body is because of the poison, right?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°The main cause of the illness should be the poison. The two poisons are extremely strong. If it¡¯s dragged on for too long, it will be very difficult to treat. Moreover, the medicinal herbs needed are also extremely difficult to find.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu¡¯s brows furrowed. She really didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Jun Li.

    Gu Yan nced at Qin Shu and thought of the way Jun Li looked at her just now. He felt that it was a little too gentle and intimate than him.

    ¡°You have a good rtionship with him.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, he gives me the feeling of a big brother. He took great care of me aftering to the Capital University, like siblings.¡±

    Gu Yan frowned. ¡°Better than me?¡±

    Qin Shu blinked her eyes and grinned at Gu Yan. ¡°No. You¡¯re better than him, just like my brother.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s ttery made Gu Yan feel veryfortable. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Qin Shu exined with a smile, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m basking in his sister¡¯s glory. For some reason, his sister left. It¡¯s been seven years since hest saw her. He thinks that I¡¯m quite simr to his sister, so he takes extra care of me.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the reason.¡± Gu Yan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°It¡¯s just that Fu Tingyu wouldn¡¯t think so. He would definitely be jealous if he saw this.¡±

    At the mention of Fu Tingyu, she recalled the strawberries that Jun Li had given her two days ago. No one couldpare to that man¡¯s ability to get jealous.

    She smiled helplessly. In her heart, she felt that when the man bes quite cute when he got jealous.

    Qin Shu arrive at the entrance of the apartment. Before she got out of the car, Gu Yan asked, ¡°You really love Yu, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand that was holding onto the other handle paused. She turned around to look at Gu Yan and said very seriously, ¡°Of course I really love him. If I don¡¯t, I would have left him.¡±

    Liking someone was not something that happened overnight. Perhaps in the beginning, she did not love him as deeply as he did, but she would try her best to love him.

    Hearing Qin Shu¡¯s answer, Gu Yan was relieved.

    ¡°He has never felt safe. He always felt that you might leave him. Sometimes he feels conflicted like this. After all, you did hate him in the past. He can¡¯t really believe the sudden in you within such a short period of time.¡±

    Qin Shu felt a pang of heartache at the mention of the man. ¡°Thank you for telling me this. I know.¡±

    Gu Yan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a little hard on you to be so understanding.¡±

    Qin Shu pushed open the car door and got out.. She walked straight to the intersection and saw the man¡¯s car slowly approaching.

 Chapter 579: A Manâ€™s Skills Needs to Be Strengthened. Is He on Bad Terms with Little Munchkin?

    <h4>Chapter 579: A Man¡¯s Skills Needs to Be Strengthened. Is He on Bad Terms with Little Munchkin?</h4>

    Qin Shu stopped in her tracks and stood there waiting.

    The pure ck Bentley stopped in front of her. The man got out from the car. He wore the same ck custom-made suit that hadn¡¯t changed over the years.

    Qin Shu jogged over and extended her arm to wrap around the man¡¯s arm. There was a smile on the corners of her eyes and brows. ¡°Why are you here so early today?¡±

    The man looked down at the girl¡¯s smiling face. It was brighter than the sun and would drive away the tiredness from a day¡¯s work.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Mianxia with my uncle the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll be back in three to four days.¡±

    ¡°Going to Mianxia?¡±

    Qin Shu felt Mianxia sounded little familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± The man held the girl¡¯s hand tightly and walked into the apartment. He was leaving for a few days, and he wanted to spend more time with the girl.

    Qin Shu followed the man into the apartment. She was still thinking about Mianxia.

    At night, Qin Shu finished showering and walked out of the bathroom with wet hair.

    The man held a hair dryer in his hand and stood in front of the chair. He looked at the girl. She had just finished showering. Her cheeks were red, and there was still water dripping from the ends of her hair.

    ¡°Come here, let me dry your hair.¡± His voice was deep and maic.

    Qin Shu wiped the water droplets on her hair with a towel. When she heard the man call her, she walked over and sat down on the chair in front of the man and ced the towel on the back of her neck.

    She lifted a strand of wet hair, ¡°My hair is too long. I want to cut it shorter.¡±

    The man plugged in the power. Hearing this, he looked at the girl¡¯s hair and found that it was already at her waist.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait to see my husband¡¯s skills.¡± Qin Shu was looking forward to the man¡¯s skills, but she just hoped that he wouldn¡¯t cut it too badly.

    The man nced at the girl and saw the look of anticipation on his face. ¡°Wait and see.¡±

    He put down the hair dryer in his hand. He pulled open the drawer at the side, and took out a pair of scissors. Then, he walked into the bathroom and took out ab.

    He took out a bedsheet from the closet and shook it open and wrapped it around the girl so that stray hairs don¡¯t get all over her while trimming.

    Qin Shu looked down and thought that the preparation seemed legit.

    The man smoothened the girl¡¯s hair with ab, then picked up the scissors and began trimming.

    Even if he had trimmed hair before, he sure have seen people do it.

    The man had learned the basic hand gestures quite well.

    After cutting off five centimeters, the man felt that it was uneven. He took the scissors and cut it again. It felt even more uneven.

    There was no mirror in front of Qin Shu, so she couldn¡¯t see the back. She didn¡¯t know how the man was doing.

    ¡°Honey, how¡¯s everything?¡±

    ¡°Just little longer.¡±

    The man stared at the girl¡¯s hair and took the scissors to cut a little more. This time, it was a little more even, but he felt that something was strange.

    Qin Shu saw that the man was very focused in trimming, so she didn¡¯t care to ask. She could only wait for the final result.

    The man looked at it for a long time. He tightened his grip on the scissors in his hand and cut again.

    This time, it looked even more even.

    Only then did the man pick up the hair dryer and start to dry the wet hair.

    Qin Shu, who had almost fallen asleep, heard the sound of the hairdryer and knew that it was done. She perked up again.

    It was finally done and she could see the finished product.

    The man held the hairdryer and blew. Hes wet hair was nearly dried before he turned off the hairdryer.

    Then, he took off the sheets from the girl¡¯s body and looked at the girl¡¯s waist-length hair. It was ten centimeters shorter, but it was still long.

    ¡°All done.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look in the mirror.¡±

    Qin Shu jumped down from the chair impatiently and ran all the way into the bathroom. She stood in front of the bathroom mirror and looked at herself in the mirror.

    Her hair was shorter, almost ten centimeters shorter.

    The end of her hair was a little curly naturally. After being neatly cut, it was a little too straight, hence it felt odd when the man looked at it just now.

    Her husband¡¯s skills still needed to be honed.

    The man also walked in and stood behind the girl. He looked into the mirror and looked at the girl¡¯s new hairstyle. The corner of his mouth rose. ¡°This looks pretty good.¡±

    Pretty good?

    The corner of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth twitched. The man¡¯s sense of beauty was indeed different from those of ordinary people.

    The man stretched out his arms and hugged the girl. His chin pressed against the girl¡¯s hair. She had just washed her hair, all he could smell was that of the her shampoo. ¡°Babe.¡±

    Qin Shu turned around and stretched out her arms to wrap them around the man¡¯s neck. She stood on tiptoe and nted a kiss on the man¡¯s lips. ¡°Honey, I love you.¡±

    The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No matter how strong he was, when he hear these three words, his heart will go soft.

    ¡°Babe, you can say it a few more times. I like it very much.¡±

    Qin Shu hugged the man¡¯s neck and whispered into his ear, ¡°If you like it, I can say it every day.¡±

    The man suddenly tightened his arms. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m looking forward to the arrival of our baby. No matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, I¡¯ll like it very much.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°It will happen very soon. I¡¯m also looking forward to the arrival of our baby. I hope that the baby looks like you. Strikingly good looks and etremely intelligent.¡±

    The man looked down at the person in his arms and looked at her exquisite facial features. His fingers caressed the girl¡¯s face. ¡°I hope the baby looks like you. No matter who the baby resemble, I¡¯ll like it.¡±

    Qin Shu unconsciously caressed her lower abdomen. The corners of her mouth curled into a beautiful arc. ¡°Then let nature take its course. I would love to know the gender of our first born, and whose genes it inherits.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The man¡¯s hand also caressed the girl¡¯s lower abdomen. It happened to be on the girl¡¯s hand. He was full of anticipation.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± The man carried her. Qin Shu instinctively hugged the man¡¯s neck. He walked straight to bed andid the girl t.

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand was still around the man¡¯s neck. She snuggled into the man¡¯s arms and said coquettishly, ¡°Honey Yu, can you tell me about your martial arts training on the mountain?¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes paused. He stared at the girl for a long time before he said, ¡°What does Babe want to hear?¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a while and said, ¡°Your father and the others should be very strong. Why do they want to send you to the mountain and learn martial arts so far from home? What did you encounter when you went up the mountains?¡±

    ¡°I originally learned from Uncle Ye, but because father was jealous, I didn¡¯t manage to go. It was father¡¯s good friend who rmended me to go to Qishan.¡±

    Fu Tingyu recalled that his father refused to send him to Uncle Ye¡¯s ce and directly sent him to Qishan without his mother¡¯s knowledge. He was also unhappy.

    Therefore, when he met a little girl who was five years younger than him, he naturally wasn¡¯t willing to call her senior sister.

    In addition, he was already in a bad mood, so he was even more unwilling.

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at the man. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Then, have you and Little Munchkin always been at odds?¡±

 Chapter 580: Agitsted Man, Was He Disgusted?

    <h4>Chapter 580: Agitsted Man, Was He Disgusted?</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu regretted immediately after asking the question.

    She felt conflicted. She believed the man¡¯s feelings for her, but she was also curious about the rtionship between him and the little munchkin.

    Perhaps it was because she heard Han Xiao mention something about the man and the little munchkin, so she was even more curious.

    The man¡¯s eyes became deep as he stared at the girl. She was suddenly so curious about what happened on the mountain, curious about what happened between him and the little munchkin. There was no need to guess, he already knew what Han Xiao said in front of her.

    He began to work on the idea of taking her away from the Imperial City and back to Jiangcheng.

    This idea had always been there. He did not act on the idea because he cared about the girl.

    The man¡¯s silence made her feel a little uneasy. She lowered her eyes and snuggled into the man¡¯s embrace. Her hands were wrapped around the man¡¯s waist.

    Why did she have to be curious about what happened to him on the mountain in the past?

    It was all in the past, wasn¡¯t it?

    Her arms tightened a little. She closed her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    After a long silence, the man¡¯s low voice came from above her head.

    ¡°What did he say to you?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head to look at the man. She could feel that he was angry. As expected, she shouldn¡¯t have brought up this matter.

    She thought for a while and said, ¡°He talked things between you and Little Munchkin. He said that there was a conflict between the two of you.¡±

    ¡°He said that I fought with the Little Munchkin, didn¡¯t he? He said that he had a good rtionship with the Little Munchkin, and my rtionship with her was very bad, right? He really thinks too much of himself.¡±

    The man could not suppress his frustration. He tried his best to control his emotions, but he was still angry because of Han Xiao¡¯s words.

    Qin Shu was stunned. The man was more angry than she had imagined, and he was also very worked up. She felt unease after hearing those words.

    ¡°You mean that your rtionship with Little Munchkin is very good?¡± She asked carefully.

    The man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes stared at the girl.

    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t get too close to Han Xiao, and don¡¯t listen to what he says either, understand?¡±

    After the man finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her fiercely.

    It was as if he couldn¡¯t suppress his possessiveness.

    He didn¡¯t want Han Xiao to destroy the rtionship between them that was finally getting better.

    In fact, Qin Shu still had many questions to ask, but the man didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak.

    ...

    ...

    The next day

    It was already eight in the morning when Qin Shu woke up. The space beside her was already empty.

    She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling above her head. She slept until eight.

    Her waist still felt a little sore.

    Her limbs were weak.

    Thinking back to what the man saidst night, he had been replusive of the rtionship she had between her as Han Xiao because Han Xiao treated her like Little Munchkin.

    Even though he knew that she wasn¡¯t, the man still felt uneasy.

    She didn¡¯t understand, and the man didn¡¯t exin anything.

    She wrapped herself in the nket and continued to sleep.

    She did not n to go out today anyway.

    At night, the man still came to the student¡¯s apartment.

    He wanted to spend more time with the girl because he was going to Mian Xia tomorrow. Even if it was just for one night, he couldn¡¯t waste it.

    After taking a shower, Qin Shu nestled into the man¡¯s arms. She had slept for most of the day, so she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. She just closed her eyes and waited for the drowsiness to strike.

    The man didn¡¯t feel sleepy either. After returning from Mianxia, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the Capital City for many days. He had to return to Jiangcheng.

    The matters of the branch office were almost settled. He couldn¡¯t stay in the capital forever.

    He looked down at the person in his arms. He really wanted to pack her up and bring her back to Jiang City.

    It was New Year¡¯s Day in a few days. After New Year¡¯s Day, there would be a winter vacation.

    He could only resist the urge to pack her up and bring her home.

    He turned off the bedsidemp and the room fell into darkness.

    The man hugged his personal bolster. Her body temperature had always been what he liked, and also what he longed for.

    What he could not forget for so many years was probably her warmth.

    ...

    The next day, Qin Shu woke up very early. The man had just changed into his usual pure ck suit.

    After the man adjusted his suit, he looked down at the person on the bed. ¡°My ride is at nine o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll be back in about three days.¡±

    Qin Shu hugged the quilt tightly and rested her head on her arm. Looking at the man like this, she felt that he was really tall, handsome, and charming.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back and take me out for a big meal.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± The man leaned over and ced his hands on the bed. He nted a kiss on the girl¡¯s forehead. ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    After the man finished speaking, he stood up straight, turned around, and walked out, closing the door behind him.

    After the man left, Qin Shuy on the bed for a while.

    Thinking that she still had to go to the student union to study at the neighbouring university, she immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed.

    It was just a sparring match between the two schools.

    After Qin Shu finished washing up, she opened the closet and took out a beige coat with a ck scarf.

    Seeing the ck mask hanging on it, she also took it out.

    It was important to keep warm.

    After she was dressed properly, Qin Shu went to the student union.

    Qin Shu went to the student union and saw Yan Jing. Han Xiao went as well. She did not know that they would be there.

    Qiao ran was next to them.

    Yan Jing was standing beside Han Xiao. When she saw Qin Shu walking over, she whispered to Han Xiao beside her, ¡°I invited Qin Shu to have dinner with me yesterday. When she heard that you were going, she refused. I tried persuading her but she just did not want to go.¡±

    Han Xiao agreed to go because he heard from Yan Jing that Qin Shu woulde. However, he didn¡¯t see her at all.

    When Han Xiao heard that, his eyes darkened a little. When he saw Qin Shu walking over, he wondered if she already hated him that much?

    Yan Jing raised her head and looked at Han Xiao. She didn¡¯t know if he believed what she just said?

    Qin Shu walked over and greeted them, ¡°Senior, Han Xiao.¡±

    Qiao Ran saw Qin Shu and smiled, ¡°Professor Jun will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to go too.¡±

    Han Xiao looked down at the girl who used to like him, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and shook her head, ¡°Of course not, Senior didn¡¯t say who would be going, so I was a little surprised to see you. But if you go, Imperial University¡¯s looks will improve a lot.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu with doubt. He still had some doubts in his heart. Did she really hate him?

    Yan Jing looked at the two in front of her. Han Xiao¡¯s gaze seemed to be fixed on Qin Shu. She pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°Qin Shu, if you knew that Han Xiao was going, you wouldn¡¯t want to go, right?¡±

    After Yan Jing said that, Han Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel that if Qin Shu knew that he was going, she would refuse to go like the previous night.

    Qin Shu nced at Yan Jing. From her words, she knew that she was deliberately saying that. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yan Jing seemed to be frightened and deliberately shrank behind Han Xiao. ¡°I invited you to have dinner with everyonest night, but you refused, so I thought that you would also refuse to go to the the neighbouring university as well.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 581: Was not to Be Trifled With. A Marriage Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 581: Was not to Be Trifled With. A Marriage Alliance</h4>

    ¡°Yesterday, you said that you invited a lot of handsome guys to a dinner party. This should be a social gathering, right? I didn¡¯t go because I didn¡¯t need it. I already promised Senior to visit the neighbouring school. Why would I suddenly not go?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°As for you, if you want to pull me to a social gathering, I can¡¯t refuse. Han Xiao and I are good friends. By saying this, are you trying to sow discord?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s words were very straightforward. To a person like Yan Jing, there was no need to be perfunctory. When it was time to say something, he would not show any mercy. When it was time to strike, he would not show any mercy.

    Yan Jing¡¯s face turned pale. She did not expect Qin Shu to be so straightforward. She did not leave any leeway.

    She raised her head and looked at Han Xiao in chagrin. She wanted him to help her say something.

    Han Xiao¡¯s gaze was fixed on Qin Shu. He did not notice Yan Jing¡¯s gaze at all. He probably did not want to notice any other girls besides Qin Shu.

    Yan Jing noticed that Han Xiao¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Qin Shu the entire time. She gritted her teeth. Han Xiao had been deceived by Qin Shu. Otherwise, how could Han Xiao take a fancy to a woman like her?

    Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye walked in at this time. They were a little surprised when they saw Qin Shu. They had never heard her mention that she would participate in the event before.

    ¡°You guys came early.¡±

    Qiao ran said, ¡°I¡¯ve only been here for a short while. Have your waist recovered ?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Tingyan replied.

    They remembered that his waist had recovered a lot in the past few days, so it was normal for him to attend.

    Jun Li was thest toe. He was wearing a woolen coat, which made his figure look more slender and straight. He was wearing a ck scarf, but his face was still very pale.

    ¡°You¡¯re all here. Let¡¯s get moving.¡± His voice was elegant and low, and his eyes were very gentle.

    Hearing the familiar voice, Qin Shu turned around to look at Jun Li. She sized up his expression and asked, ¡°How have you been these two days?¡±

    Jun Li looked down at her. ¡°I¡¯ve taken two doses of medicine. It¡¯s somewhat effective.¡±

    Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s dark eyes looked at Jun Li and Qin Shu. He felt that the rtionship between Jun Li and her seemed to be better than his. He clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jun Li was the first to walk out.

    Qiao ran followed suit.

    Han Xiao took a step forward and walked out side by side with Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyan frowned when he saw Han Xiao suddenly walk over. He had a feeling that Han Xiao was deliberately trying to get close to Qin Shu, just like when they were at Hua Feng.

    His brother was not around, so he wanted to help his brother watch over any man who was trying to get close to Qin Shu.

    He hurriedly walked over. When he left, he even hooked his arm around Bo Ye¡¯s neck and asked him to follow him.

    Bo Ye, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Jing looked at the few people walking in front of her and looked at Han Xiao who was standing beside Qin Shu. She gritted her teeth in anger and followed him.

    Fu Tingyan walked to Qin Shu¡¯s side and nced at Han Xiao. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the three of us to be together again.¡±

    Qin Shu and Han Xiao knew that Fu Tingyan was talking about the three of them being present during thepetition between the two schools.

    Qin Shu looked at the few boys with extremely good looks and said confidently, ¡°We¡¯re not afraid this time. The good-looking boys from our school are very handsome. We can beat them before they even make a move.¡±

    Fu Tingyan smiled. ¡°I heard that they have lot of beautiful, talented girls this time.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°They have a lot of beautiful girls, and we have a lot of handsome boys. We¡¯re all talented.¡±

    Fu Tingyan smiled and did notment.

    The group of people took the school bus to the school next door.

    Although it was a neighbouring school, it was actually quite a distance. It took more than ten minutes on bus.

    After Qin Shu got on the bus, Jun Li waved at her. ¡°Qin Shu.¡±

    Seeing that Jun Li was calling her, she looked over. He was sitting in one seat. There were many empty seats on the bus, so it was okay for one person to take up two seats.

    She walked over and sat down next to Jun Li.

    Han Xiao¡¯s outstretched hand stopped in mid-air and looked at Qin Shu sitting next to Jun Li.

    Yan Jing was sitting by the window. When she saw Han Xiao get into the car, she shouted at him, ¡°Han Xiao, sit here.¡±

    Han Xiao nced at Yan Jing and looked at the seat beside Qin Shu. He walked over and sat on the seat beside Qin Shu, separated by the aisle.

    Seeing this, Yan Jing did not re up as she wanted to maintain her image.

    Bo Ye walked to the back and sat by the window. With one hand against the window, he looked out of the car.

    Fu Tingyan followed closely. He saw Qin Shu sitting beside Jun Li and Han Xiao sitting next to him. He frowned.

    Then, he looked at Bo Ye and saw him sitting at the back. He walked over and sat directly beside Bo Ye.

    When Fu Tingyan leaned over, his body weight was almost on Bo Ye. His gaze followed the window. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Bo Ye turned his head to look at Fu Tingyan. Ever since his waist was injured, he had always liked to lean on him. He also liked to order him around and wash his socks.

    At this moment, his phone rang. Fu Tingyan¡¯s gaze turned to Bo Ye¡¯s pocket.

    Bo Ye took out his phone and looked at the caller ID. Brother.

    He hesitated for a moment before picking up the call.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Bo Yin could not help but growl on the other end of the line, ¡°What exactly do you want to do before you¡¯re willing toe back?¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡±

    Bo Yin said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯te back now, you¡¯ll still have toe back during the winter vacation.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to go back.¡± Bo Ye¡¯s voice was still calm.

    Bo Yin stood up from the other end of the line. ¡°Say that again?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to go back,¡± Bo Ye repeated.

    Bo Yin was really angry this time. ¡°You really want me to kidnap you back, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°Brother, you should know why I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you? You don¡¯t believe that I can protect you?¡±

    Bo Ye gripped his phone tightly and fell into silence.

    Fu Tingyan, who was sitting at the side, heard Bo Ye¡¯s words and frowned. He couldn¡¯t hear what the other party was saying, so he didn¡¯t know what they were saying.

    He simply leaned over and eavesdropped openly.

    Bo Ye sensed that Fu Tingyan was eavesdropping, so he moved his body to the side a little.

    Fu Tingyan frowned and moved his body as well. He continued to lean against the phone to eavesdrop.

    ¡°Ye, trust me. I won¡¯t let them do that. I¡¯ve already tried my best topete for the position of the head of the family. Once I sit on it, I won¡¯t use you as a marriage pawn, and no one will dare to use you as one. Trust me, okay?¡±

    Bo Yin tried his best to stay calm, but when he heard that Bo Ye wasn¡¯t evening back for winter vacation, he couldn¡¯t help but want to fly into a rage.

    With his phone pasted to his ear, Fu Tingyan heard every word of the other party¡¯s words clearly.

    Marriage alliance?

    Who Did Bo Ye have a marriage alliance with?

    How old was he when he had a marriage alliance?

    After Bo Ye heard Bo Yin¡¯s words, he fell into silence again.

    Not even bothering about Fu Tingyan who was eavedropping at the side.

 Chapter 582: Cold war between the two. Ridiculed for Looking Plain??

    <h4>Chapter 582: Cold war between the two. Ridiculed for Looking in??</h4>

    Just because he was not rted by blood, did he deserve to be used to form a marriage alliance?

    To rece someone else to form a marriage alliance?

    He knew that Bo Yin had always protected him, but no matter how much he protected him, it would not change their decision.

    Bo Ye¡¯s silence made Bo Yin uneasy. He said, ¡°Ye,e back. I¡¯ll bring you to see them and show them our stance.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Bo Ye said, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need to fall out with them over me.¡±

    ¡°Why not? I said I¡¯d protect you. Trust me, I won¡¯t let them do that.¡± Bo Yin¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but rise due to his agitation.

    Bo Ye couldn¡¯t help but fall silent again. Bo Yin had said that he would protect him, but he would eventually grow up and learn how to be independent and protect himself.

    Bo Yin¡¯s position could not change anything.

    He waspeting for the position of family head. If he fell out with everyone because of him, it would only increase the difficulty of thepetition for the position of family head.

    This was not what he wanted to see.

    After a long silence, Bo Ye still refused. ¡°There¡¯s no need, brother. I¡¯ll handle my own matters. I¡¯m no longer a child.¡±

    Bo Yin finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and exploded. ¡°Ye, why don¡¯t you trust Me? If I can¡¯t even protect you, what ability do I have topete for the position of the head of the family?¡±

    ¡°Brother, that¡¯s it. Don¡¯te looking for me in the future.¡±

    After saying that, Bo Ye hung up the phone and looked out of the car window.

    He should learn to be independent and not rely on Bo Yin all the time. He was also afraid that he would be Bo Yin¡¯s burden at a critical moment.

    After Bo Ye hung up the phone, Fu Tingyan nudged him with his elbow. ¡°Hey, who are you going to marry?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡± Bo Ye replied indifferently.

    ¡°Nothing to do with me?¡± Fu Tingyan was inexplicably furious when he heard this, especially with Bo Ye¡¯s indifferent tone.

    ¡°Are you not treating me as a friend?¡±

    He turned his head and saw Fu Tingyan, who was still leaning on him. His voice was still cold. ¡°How can you eavesdrop on a friend¡¯s phone call like this?¡±

    He was listening openly, not secretly.

    However, when he heard Bo Ye say this, Fu Tingyan felt a strange difort in his heart. He could not tell what exactly was ufortable about it, but he kept feeling a tightness in his chest.

    Fu Tingyan sat up straight, and his expression also became much more restrained. ¡°So, you mean you¡¯ve never treated me as a friend?¡±

    Bo Ye pursed his lips and remained silent.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Fu Tingyan¡¯s voice was also faint. He turned his body sideways and crossed his long legs, looking as if he didn¡¯t want anyone to get close to him.

    Bo Ye turned his head slightly and nced at Fu Tingyan. He didn¡¯t understand why he was angry. Even if they weren¡¯t friends, they were roommates.

    Since he didn¡¯t understand, he simply withdrew his gaze and didn¡¯t think about it.

    After all, they weren¡¯t from the same world. They each had their own paths to take.

    Ten minutester, at Nanwei University

    The driver drove the school bus slowly into Nanwei campus and stopped at an intersection.

    Jun Li turned his head to look at Qin Shu and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s get down.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu sat outside. She was the first to stand up and let Jun Li go down first. She followed behind.

    Han Xiao followed behind Qin Shu unhurriedly.

    After the car stopped, Fu Tingyan stood up and took the lead to get off. It was as if he had never known the person sitting next to him.

    Bo Ye took a nce at Fu Tingyan¡¯s slender figure. He pursed his lips and also got off the car.

    The person receiving them was the Principal of Nanwei University and the teacher¡¯s representative.

    Jun Li exchanged a few pleasantries with the Principal before following him to the student union.

    Nanwei University had made ample preparations for this opportunity to learn from each other.

    Therefore, many students from Nanwei University came over to watch the show.

    Jun Li led a group of six, with four guys. Each of them gorgeous, and they were all different types of handsome guys. The surrounding students had a feast for their eyes.

    ¡°Are all the boys from Capital University this handsome?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the one talking to the Principal? Purple eyes, so beautiful and gentle. He¡¯s also super handsome.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that our school has too many girls, too little guys whenpared to Imperial University?¡± One of the girls wearing a dark down jacket nced at the girls around her. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she saw that there weren¡¯t many boys around.

    ¡°All the handsome guys with good figures are from other schools. If I had known earlier, I would have worked hard to get into Imperial University,¡± a ssmate at the side whispered.

    Qin Shu¡¯s martial arts value had been rising rapidly. She could hear the discussions around her.

    She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Han Xiao, I¡¯m right isn¡¯t it? Just based on looks alone, we have already won.¡±

    Han Xiao could also hear the discussions around him. When he heard Qin Shu say this, he nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes.¡±

    As long as the Little Munchkin was not mentioned, he and Qin Shu got along very well.

    However, if he did not remember what happened on the mountain, it would be equivalent to not remembering what happened between both of them and their agreement.

    She had agreed to be his girlfriend, so how could she go back on her words?

    When they arrived at the student council¡¯s reception room, they also saw the student representatives this time. There were two boys who were also very handsome, and the other four were beautiful girls. All of them were tall and had sweet looks.

    No matter how handsome they were, they instantly paled inparison to Jun Li, Qiao ran, Han Xiao, Fu Tingyan, and Bo Ye.

    Only the four beautiful women were left with their looks.

    Seeing the other four handsome men, the four beautiful women from the Nanwei University couldn¡¯t help but look a few more times. They were all thinking about who was the most handsome, who was the most charming, and who was the most gentle.

    On the other hand, the few people from the Capital University looked indifferent and calm.

    Other than Qiao Ran, everyone else had seen Qin Shu¡¯s face without makeup. Even this wins the four beauties with light makeup in front of them hands down.

    Fu Tingyan was in a bad mood because he had gotten into a fight with Bo Ye just now. He had seen many beauties, and he had been confessed to many times, so he did not feel anything towards the four beauties in front of him.

    Qiao Ran had also seen countless beauties, and he had been confessed to many times, so the four beauties in front of him were not very attractive.

    Han Xiao was even less attracted. He had seen more beauties, but his mind was on Qin Shu. No matter how beautiful a girl was, she would be automatically blocked.

    Since Jun Li hade personally as the school director, the Principal of the Nanwei would naturally receive him well.

    In the remaining time, the students of the two schools would get to know each other and learn from each other.

    After the higher-ups left, the originally serious scene instantly became lively.

    ¡°Were there so little girls in your school that only two girls came?¡± The one who spoke was the school belle of Nanwei University, Chen Xuan.

    To be called the school belle, her looks and figure were needless to say.

    She nced at the two girls who came from the Capital University. The underlying meaning to her words was that the girls from the Capital University merely looked like this?

    Yan Jing was, after all, a department belle. She was very unhappy to bepared to a country bumpkin like Qin Shu.

    It was all because of Qin Shu, who had became a burden in terms of looks.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yan Jing from the Computer Science department. There are many talented girls in our school, but only the two of us came.¡±

 Chapter 583: Retaliate With Talents, Way To Recover Memory

    <h4>Chapter 583: Retaliate With Talents, Way To Recover Memory</h4>

    Chen Xuan looked at Yan Jing, she had heard of Yan Jing from theputer science faculty, she looked pure and cute, she then looked at the girl who was wearing ck-rimmed sses,pared to Yan Jing, she was just in.

    Therefore, the female students at Imperial College were not as good-looking as those in Southern Polder College.

    However, the male students at Imperial College were good-looking. Chen Xuan took a look at the members of her Student Union who had good grades and good looks, then, she looked at those few male students of her counterparts, they were tall and handsome,paring both colleges, the differences were huge.

    Chen Xuan was not the only one who thought so, the three girls beside her thought so too.

    Fu Tingyan nced at the four so called beauty in front of him, he thought of Qin Shu¡¯s bare face, and how Bo Ye would look when he was wearing a dress.

    He subconsciously turned to look at Bo Ye, he wanted to say, I should have asked you to wear women¡¯s clothes, then we would beat them through and through.

    However, before he could say anything, he remembered that Bo Ye did not treat him as a friend at all, so he opened his mouth and immediately closed it, he retracted his gaze and looked at Qin Shu.

    Bo Ye saw Fu Tingyan¡¯s gaze from the corner of his eye and thought that he had something to say, so he tilted his head to wait for him to speak, and he realized that he had turned to look at Qin Shu.

    He thought to himself, is he still angry?

    Fu Tingyan turned and said in a low voice, ¡°Qin Shu, take off your sses and let them see how a beauty should look like.¡±

    Qin Shu rejected, ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shu rejected him directly, Fu Tingyan sized her up and his gaze fell on the sses on her nose. She had never taken off these sses ever since the start of school.

    ¡°Tomorrow, there will be rumors that Imperial College was male dominance, the look of the girls was way below standard.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t bother. ¡°Although it¡¯s the looks that have upper hand, but the good looks are supported by you guys, at this moment, I just want topete in talent.¡±

    Talent?

    Qin Shu was indeed a top student.

    Fu Tingyan turned his to look at Qin Shu. ¡°How do you n to win them?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Qin Shu looked at the four beauties across from her.

    Qiao Ran also looked at Qin Shu. ¡°I believe that our talented girl will definitely win the race.¡±

    Han Xiao lowered his gaze to look at Qin Shu, no matter what she was facing, she never faltered.

    Chen Xuan wanted to show off her talents in front of the handsome guys from Imperial College, this was also a way to attract the guys.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare of you to visit our college, this is a rare opportunity, shall we have a debate session?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes were clear and her voice confident. ¡°Debate takes too much time, I heard that the teaching method of the Southern Polder is different from other schools, how about we do quizzes?¡±

    Chen Xuan was naturally talented, so she was not afraid of doing the quizzes.

    ¡°Who will prepare the questions?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°In order to be fair, both sides will give the other side six questions to do, the winning criteria will be speed and uracy, each party must be able to skillfullyplete the questions set by the other party.¡±

    Chen Xuan thought for a while and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    She turned to her vice president and said, ¡°Prepare pens and papers.¡±

    The vice president went immediately to get the stationery.

    Not long after, a few stacks of A4 paper and twelve ballpoint pens were ready, half of them were given to students from the Imperial College.

    The table in the conference room was quite long. Imperial College and Southern Polder College each took a side.

    Qiao Ran distributed the pens and papers. ¡°We must uphold the image of Imperial College.¡±

    Qin Shu replied, ¡°Of course. Han Xiao is good at setting questions.¡±

    This is so as Han Xiao had teaching experience.

    Qiao Ran looked at Han Xiao when he heard that. ¡°Then let Han Xiaoe up with a few more questions.¡±

    Han Xiao did not refuse. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Within half an hour, Han Xiao and the others wrote out six questions and ced them on the table in front of them.

    The South Polder folks were trying toe up with difficult questions to make it hard for the people from Imperial College, they put in some effort and so they were a little slow.

    The six questions were ced on the table in front of them, and then the questions were interchanged.

    Chen Xuan deliberately took out a timer and ced it in the middle to record the time.

    The six questions, no matter how they did it, as long as they are able to solve them, it would be fine.

    Which means if any one encounter any difficulties, they could discuss it among themselves.

    Qiao Ran took the questions and let them choose the one they knew and were good at.

    The six questions were divided among the six and they worked together.

    The questions that the other party came up with were very simple for Qiao Ran and Han Xiao, they worked out the answers in a short while.

    Qin Shu was also quick at working out the answers as Han Xiao hade up with simr questions before, so it was not difficult.

    Fu Tingyan was working on the question that he knew how to do, but it required time.

    His speed was two minutes slower than Qin Shu.

    Bo Ye was a straight-A student, and he was already a sophomore, as he had entered school early.

    Therefore, the question was not difficult for her.

    Yan Jing had entered the imperial College with high academic credits, and she was a sophomore, looking at theplicated question, she would need more time toplete it.

    After everyone finished the questions, they noted down the time and ced thepleted questions in front of them.

    Yan Jing was not in a hurry at first, but when she saw that all had finished the questions one after another, she could not help but felt a little anxious.

    She was actually thest toplete, this made her felt embarrassed.

    The issue was that there were already a few people across from the Southern Polder who had alreadypleted the questions.

    Because of her anxiety, Yan Jing¡¯s face was flushed and was very hot.

    It took her almost another five minutes toplete the question.

    After she finished the question, she looked at the time and ced thepleted question in front of her.

    The Southern Polder folks had also finished all the questions.

    Chen Xuan¡¯s expression was a bit awkward as they were a little slow.

    ¡°You guys are pretty fast,¡± sheplimented them generously, but her words were directed at the four handsome guys in front of her.

    Qiao Ran had his usual faint smile, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t too bad either.¡±

    Chen Xuan¡¯s bad mood had eased up a lot as Qiao Ran smiled at her.

    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll see whether the questions are answered correctly or not.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qiao Ran picked up the questions in front of him, he handed the questions to whoever came up with the questions. ¡°Take a look at the answers.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The few of them picked up their own questions and started to examine the questions.

    Qin Shu looked at the question in her hand, as well as the answers. For those of them who appeared here, it meant that they were also top student, the answers were correct, although it was a little different from what she had expected.

    Han Xiao only took a nce and said, ¡°This question was answered incorrectly.¡±

    Qiao Ran nced at Han Xiao and then at the other party, the decision to have Han Xiao here was indeed correct.

    Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao with some anticipation, as expected of her teacher, it took a lot of effort toe up with the questions.

    The people from the Southern Polder looked at Han Xiao in disbelief.

    Han Xiao did not speak, he picked up the pen in front of him and wrote down the steps in solving the questions and the answers in a nk space at the side.

    After he finished writing, he handed the answers to the other party.

    As the President of the Student Union, Chen Xuan reached out to take the answers, she first looked at the answers written by her ssmate, then, she frowned when she saw the answers written by Han Xiao.

    Her ssmate got the answers wrong?

    At this moment, a phone rang in the meeting room.

    Han Xiao took out his phone and looked at the caller ID, it was from Hua Wuyan.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a call.¡±

    After saying that, he turned and walked out.

    He walked straight to the end of the corridor. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no result, however, I¡¯ve asked my grandfather and he said that there¡¯s a way to recover the memories of people who have lost their memories.¡±

 Chapter 584: A Slap On The Face, She Left In A Hurry Worrying For Her Man

    <h4>Chapter 584: A p On The Face, She Left In A Hurry Worrying For Her Man</h4>

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s words came through the phone slowly, raising hope in Han Xiao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What method?¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°This method is quite difficult, the ordinary people can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Han Xiao tightened his grip on the phone, ¡°As long as I could make her remember what happened on the mountain, I would do it no matter how difficult it is, no matter what cost I have to pay.¡±

    He knew that it was not that simple to make Qin Shu remember what happened on the mountain, as long as she could remember, he could do anything.

    ¡°Brother Han, my grandfather said that only when one¡¯s martial art strength reaches the Emperor level, then can one break the hypnotic spell, in the entire world, only our master reached the Emperor level.¡±

    ¡°Brother Han, you have always been at the edge of the Peak level and yet to break through, it will be even harder to reach the Emperor level.¡±

    Hua Wuyan felt a little sorry as he knew that it was impossible.

    He also wanted Qin Shu to remember what happened on the mountain and the happy times they had together up there.

    Emperor Level?

    Han Xiao frowned when he heard that.

    He was merely a step away from reaching his Peak level, he had been stuck for a few years, not to mention reaching the Emperor level.

    After a long silence, he asked, ¡°Is there no other way?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment, I tried using various resources to look for a special-ss hypnotist, but it was to no avail, my grandfather said that after the aristocratic family of the hypnosis world declined a few hundred years ago, the special-ss hypnotists no longer exist,¡± Hua Wuyan said.

    Then how did Qin Shu lose her memory on the mountain?

    This was what he was puzzled about.

    ..

    Chen Xuan put down the question in her hand, she had to admit that this question was very tricky, even she did not see though it at the beginning, it was only after seeing Han Xiao¡¯s solution that she understood.

    Fu Tingyan looked at the answer in his hand and looked at Chen Xuan. ¡°This question, the steps are correct, but the final answer is wrong.¡±

    Chen Xuan frowned again. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a missing decimal point.¡± Fu Tingyan handed the question in his hand over.

    Chen Xuan took it and looked at the question and answer, she frowned even more, how could someone forgot a decimal point?

    She mmed the question paper on the table, suppressed her anger and asked. ¡°Who did it?¡±

    A few people from behind stretched their necks and looked at the question.

    ¡°I did it,¡± one of the girls said softly. ¡°I was in a hurry, so I forgot.¡±

    Chen Xuan red at her, now they had made two mistakes, they were losing face.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Chen Xuan¡¯s ashen face and subconsciously turned to look at Bo Ye, he raised his hand, but when he remembered that they were not friends at all, he lowered his hand and looked away.

    He was so used to talking to him.

    He had to change this habit.

    Just as they heaved a sigh of relief and felt that they had won, someone from the Southern Polder spoke up.

    ¡°The answer to this question was wrong.¡±

    Qiao Ran frowned and nced at the people around him.

    Fu Tingyan shook his head, he was 100% correct.

    Bo Ye shook his head as well.

    Yan Jing shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m very serious in answering the question, I¡¯ve never made mistake.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Qin Shu, she had answered the question very quickly and likely to got it wrong.

    ¡°Could it be that you got the answer wrong in a hurry?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Yan Jing, and her eyes were a little cold. ¡°I¡¯m very confident in my answer and the process of solving the question, there was no mistake.¡±

    ¡°Then who could it be? Han Xiao won¡¯t get it wrong.¡±

    What Yan Jing meant was that Qin Shu got the answer wrong, and she was the one who was holding them back.

    Qin Shu sneered, just a mistake and she would start an internal conflict, to made a fool of ourselves and let the Southern Polderughed at us?

    She looked at Chen Xuan and said, ¡°Just look at the paper and we¡¯ll know who got it wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just look at it and we¡¯ll know.¡± Yan Jing reached out and took the question from Chen Xuan¡¯s hand, she wanted to see Qin Shu¡¯s answer.

    When she looked at the question in her hand, she was stunned.

    How was this possible?

    She made a mistake?

    How could she make a mistake?

    Yan Jing widened her eyes and looked at the question in her hand, she still could not believe that she had made a mistake.

    Qin Shu nced at Yan Jing. ¡°Who made the mistake?¡±

    Qiao Ran and Fu Tingyan looked at Yan Jing, they were curious about who made the mistake?

    Even the students from Southern Polder College looked over. wondering who made the mistake?

    Yan Jing clenched the question in her hand tightly, she need not raise her head to know that everyone was looking at her, it was awkward and embarrassing.

    Qiao Ran asked, ¡°Yan Jing, why aren¡¯t you say anything? Who got the wrong answer?¡±

    Fu Tingyan put his hands into his pockets and nced at Yan Jing indifferently, his gaze was cold and stern. ¡°I¡¯m also curious about who was it?¡±

    He could tell that Yan Jing was targeting Qin Shu, she had deliberately asked Qin Shu to rece her previously to y the piano.

    She had said that on purpose just now.

    No one could bully his brother¡¯s woman.

    Yan Jing¡¯s expression looked bad as she was questioned by Qiao Ran and Fu Tingyan, she bit her lips and managed to squeeze out a sentence after a while.

    ¡°I was careless and wrote the wrong answer.¡±

    Fu Tingyan sneered when he heard that. ¡°Yo, who was the one who said that she was very serious in answering the question and never made mistake?¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s words were like a p on her face, causing Yan Jing¡¯s face to turn even paler, she could only clench her teeth and kept quiet.

    In the end, the Southern Polder was still defeated, they got two wrong answers, and their speed was also a little slower.

    ¡°Imperial College was just like the legend, it was full of talents.¡± Chen Xuan tried her best to keep a smile on her face, so that she looked generous, no matter winning or losing.

    Qiao Ran humbly epted Chen Xuan¡¯spliment. ¡°You tter us.¡±

    Chen Xuan smiled. ¡°The principal and the others must have something to discuss, we¡¯ll show you guys around our school.¡±

    Qiao Ran did not refuse. ¡°Sure, you guys lead the way.¡±

    Chen Xuan and a few members of the Student Union walked in front.

    Qiao Ran and his team followed.

    Yan Jing walked at the back, due to what had just happened, no one spoke to her, and no one paid attention to her, which made her even more embarrassed.

    After they walked out of the conference room, Han Xiao finished his call and came back, followed them.

    ¡°There¡¯s another terrorist attack overseas, I heard that a building was destroyed, just thinking about it made me feel terrified.¡±

    ¡°The terrorists are so notorious, how many people would die from this attack?¡±

    Two students who passed by were chatting as they walked past Qin Shu.

    Terrorist attack?

    Many people died?

    Qin Shu stopped, a scene shed through her mind, she had seen it on the news, Mianxia was suddenly attacked by terrorists, and it had been premeditated.

    Mianxia was just the beginning.

    It was a series of revenge made by some people who were dissatisfied with the government and the society.

    A memory appeared in her mind.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s uncle had died in an explosion when he tried to save Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu was also injured but his life was not in danger.

    Could it be this time?

    Han Xiao saw that Qin Shu stopped, so he asked in a low voice, ¡°Qin Shu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    Qin Shu came back to her senses, her face turned a little pale as she was terrified, after her word, she ran out of the school gate ignoring everything, as she ran, she took out her phone from her pocket and dialed the man¡¯s number.

    Fu Tingyan turned when he heard noises and saw Qin Shu leaving in a hurry, he asked Han Xiao, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qin Shu?¡±

 Chapter 585: All Chased After Qin Shu

    <h4>Chapter 585: All Chased After Qin Shu</h4>

    Han Xiao saw Qin Shu¡¯s panic, as if she was afraid of something, without further thinking, he turned to chase after Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyan frowned when he saw Han Xiao chasing after Qin Shu, did something happen?

    He hurriedly chased after her as well.

    Qiao Ran and Bo Ye also turned one after another, when they saw the two of them chasing after Qin Shu, they didn¡¯t know what was going on and they went after Qin Shu as well.

    Chen Xuan was in the mood of introducing the school, when she saw that the students from Imperial College had left one after another, with only Yan Jing standing behind them, she was puzzled.

    ¡°What happened to them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems that the girl with the sses suddenly left as she had something to do, so they also left,¡± one of the girls replied.

    ¡°I realized that they were really nice to the girl with sses, when they heard that something was wrong, they all ran away.¡± Another girl looked at the sight of a few super-handsome guys chasing after a girl with envy, the scene was really enviable.

    Chen Xuan frowned, she couldn¡¯t believe it, they all ran after an ordinary girl?

    Yan Jing¡¯s gaze watched the few of them chasing after Qin Shu, the hand by her side gripped the hem of her clothes tightly, and the jealousy in her eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    She did not understand what was so good about Qin Shu? How could she make all of them so concerned for her?

    Qin Shu held her phone in one hand, her heart was tugged, even breathing was a little difficult, she just hoped that the man would pick up the phone quickly, and also hoped that the terrorist attack would not happen at this time.

    She had seen the sudden terrorist attack in Mianxia on television, at that time, she did not know about the incident of the man and his uncle.

    It was during the period when the man was not around that she overheard housekeeper Shi and Wang Ma¡¯ s conversation.

    She focused on running and did not notice that Jun Li had walked down from the side, causing her to crash into him.

    Jun Li took a step back and held the person who had crashed into him with both hands, he caught a glimpse of her from the corner of his eye just now, so he knew who it was.

    After holding onto her, he asked worriedly, ¡°What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Qin Shu held onto the phone in her hand tightly, it had been ringing for a long time and no one picked up, it made her extremely flustered.

    ¡°Jun Li, I have something on and I¡¯m in a hurry to leave.¡±

    After saying that, she was in a hurry to move away.

    Seeing that Qin Shu¡¯s face was really pale, it made him even more worried, he grabbed onto her arm and said in a gentle and anxious voice, ¡°Tell me what happened first, I can help you.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s emotions were anxious and chaotic, facing Jun Li¡¯s questioning, she could not tell him that Mianxia would be under terrorist attack.

    As it was too incredible by just mentioning it.

    This could also point to the fact about her reincarnation.

    Qin Shu¡¯s silence made Jun Li confirmed that something important had happened, he said, ¡°I will help you, please trust me.¡±

    Qin Shu hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°Thank you but there¡¯s no need, I can handle it myself.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s heart tightened, he did not like to see her acting tough, it made his heart ache.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe that I will help you?¡±

    ¡°No, I just... please wait for me toe back and then exin, there¡¯s no time now.¡±

    Qin Shu was burning with anxiety, she dialed the man¡¯s cell phone number again.

    It was a pity that she didn¡¯t have herptop with her, otherwise, she could have used her hacking techniques to solve some problems.

    At this moment, Han Xiao ran over and caught up with Qin Shu, his dark eyes were full of worry. ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to leave, did something happen? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Jun Li raised his eyes and nced at Han Xiao, Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu, his gaze and voice indicated that he was very worried about Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyan ran over as well, when he saw Qin Shu¡¯s anxious expression, he couldn¡¯t help but frowned. ¡°Qin Shu, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Bo Ye stood beside Fu Tingyan and looked at Qin Shu, waiting for her answer.

    Qin Shu nced at the people in front of her and didn¡¯t know what to say. No one picked up the phone, causing her face to turn even paler.

    ¡°I have something urgent, I don¡¯t know how to tell you guys in such a short while, let¡¯s talk when Ie back.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know how to tell them that Mianxia would be attacked by terrorists, she only wanted to go to Mianxia now.

    After saying this, she left in a hurry, she was very fast, as if she was afraid that they would catch up to her.

    ¡°Qin Shu.¡± Han Xiao saw Qin Shu ran frantically and followed her, he was very fast as well.

    ¡°What is she trying to do?¡± Fu Tingyan looked at Qin Shu¡¯s back, as she was leaving quickly and chased after her again, feeling worried.

    Jun Li saw the panic and fear on Qin Shu¡¯s face, and he frowned, he reached into his pocket, took out his phone, and dialed Su Ying¡¯s number.

    ¡°Come to the gate of Southern Polder College, if you see Qin Shu, let her get into the car, send her to wherever she wants to go, just take instruction from her.¡±

    Su Ying was on his way to Southern Polder College and was only ten minutes away.

    After receiving the order, he did not ask any further, he sped up and rushed to Southern Polder.

    After Jun Li hung up the phone, he saw Qiao Ran walking over, he said, ¡°You stay here and exin to Southern Polder about the sudden incident.¡±

    Qian Ran wanted to chase after them, but when he heard Jun Li¡¯s instructions, he stopped.

    ¡°Got it, Professor Jun. .¡±

    Jun Li put away his phone and walked towards the school gate.

    No one answered the phone, so Qin Shu decided not to call anymore, she put away her phone and ran quickly.

    With her martial art strength, she could run very fast, the higher the level, the faster the speed.

    The students passing by only felt a gust of wind blew past them, before they could see the person¡¯s face clearly, she had already run far away.

    After that, a few figures shed past them, so fast that they could not see them clearly.

    Qin Shu ran out of the school gate as fast as she could, just as she was about to hail a taxi, a familiar car stopped right in front of her, the silver-gray car seemed to be ted in tinum, it was exceptionally dazzling under the sun.

    Jun Li¡¯s car?

    Just when Qin Shu was stunned for two seconds, Su Ying quickly got out of the car, he opened the car door and made a gesture of invitation. ¡°My young master has instructed me to send Miss Qin to wherever you want to go.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s instructions?

    Qin Shu felt a surge of warmth in her heart, she was in a hurry and did not have time to think too much, she lifted her foot and got into the car.

    Su Ying was about to close the car door when he saw a figure running over, it was Han Xiao.

    Han Xiao didn¡¯t bother where Qin Shu was going, seeing that she was in such a hurry, he knew that something had happened, he didn¡¯t even bother to say Hello, just pulled open the other side of the car door and sat in.

    Su Ying was stunned for a moment, remembering his young master¡¯s instructions, he closed the car door and got into the driver¡¯s seat.

    Qin Shu saw Han Xiao sat in. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Han Xiao did not ask Qin Shu what she wanted to do, he just replied, ¡°I can help you.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    Su Ying looked up at the rear view mirror and asked, ¡°Where do you want to go, Miss Qin?¡±

 Chapter 586: Just Wanted To Help You

    <h4>Chapter 586: Just Wanted To Help You</h4>

    Qin Shu looked at Su Ying who was in the driver¡¯s seat and then at Han Xiao who was sitting next to her, she didn¡¯t want Han Xiao toe along.

    Maybe it was because they were in the mountains previously, Han Xiao saved her twice, at both times, he had risked himself to save her.

    So she didn¡¯t want him toe along, afraid that she would implicate him.

    When Qin Shu hesitated, Han Xiao reminded her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao, still hesitating.

    Han Xiao stared at her with his dark eyes. ¡°I just wanted to help you.¡±

    Qin Shu sighed to herself.

    As she was in a hurry, she couldn¡¯t bother with Han Xiao, she said to Su Ying, ¡°Mianxia, Elvis Business Building.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miss Qin.¡± Su Ying stepped on the gas and drove toward Mianxia.

    Mianxia was an hour and a half away from here, if nothing unexpected happened, it could be faster.

    At the entrance of Southern Polder College

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s martial art strength was rtively weaker, so his speed was naturally much slower, when he reached the school gate, he only saw the car merge into the traffic, and he didn¡¯t even smell the exhaust.

    He panted for a moment, ¡°Where is Qin Shu going? Why is she in such a hurry?¡±

    Han Xiao came out before him, could he have left with Qin Shu?

    He looked around to see if there were any taxis and wanted to catch up with them.

    Jun Li walked over and walked past Fu Tingyan, then walked straight to the side of the road.

    A ck Bentley stopped in front of him, someone quickly got out of the car and opened the door.

    Jun Li¡¯s slender figure got into the car.

    The car door closed and the person also got into the car.

    In just a few short seconds, Fu Tingyan watched Jun Li got into the car and left. Only then he remembered he should ask if Jun Li had gone to look for Qin Shu,

    it was obviously toote to ask now.

    Bo Ye stood not far away and looked at Fu Tingyan, he looked anxious and he was probably very worried about Qin Shu, he pursed his lips and watched.

    Fu Tingyan looked for a long time but did not see a single taxi, it would be difficult to chase after them.

    The moment he turned, he caught a glimpse of Bo Ye standing behind him from the corner of his eye, he froze.

    Bo Ye stood where he was and was stunned when he realized that Fu Tingyan was looking at him.

    After a few seconds of silence

    Fu Tingyan retracted his gaze and walked to the bus stop by the side, intending to take the bus back to college.

    Bo Ye pursed his lips and watched Fu Tingyan turned to leave without saying a word, his chest felt a little stuffy for some reason and he felt very ufortable.

    After a while, Bo Ye walked over with his slender legs and stopped at the bus stop, less than a meter away from Fu Tingyan.

    Fu Tingyan put his hands into his pants pockets, sunlight shone on his handsome face, adding a littleziness to it, made him looked unruly and rebellious.

    From the corner of his eye, he saw Bo Ye walked over, he acted as if he did not see him, stared straight ahead and waited for the bus.

    After a while, Bo Ye took another step forward, their one-meter distance was shortened by half, she was only 1.73 meters tall, standing beside him, who was more than 1.8 meters, there was a big difference in height.

    ¡°Are you still angry?¡± There was not much emotion on his cold face, only a trace of doubt shed in his eyes.

    Fu Tingyan looked ahead without looking at Bo Ye, he was proud and noble. ¡°We don¡¯t know each other well, so is there a need to be angry?¡±

    He was clearly angry.

    Bo Ye¡¯s voice was still cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean what I said just now.¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°Is it important?¡±

    Bo Ye stared at him for a long while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not important.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was originally waiting for him to admit his mistake, when he heard his answer, he got even angrier, they weren¡¯t even friends, so of course it wasn¡¯t important.

    ¡°Then what did youe here to say?¡± His voice was colder than before.

    Bo Ye pursed his lips. ¡°We¡¯re roommates.¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°And then?¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°We should get along with each other.¡±

    Get along with each other?

    Fu Tingyan seemed to have heard a joke, he chuckled. ¡°Did we fight? Did We Argue?¡±

    Bo Ye was stunned, she realized that the more she exined, the angrier he got.

    He seemed to be even angrier than before.

    She shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Fu Tingyan asked again.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Seeing that he was even angrier, Bo Ye decided not to exin anymore.

    At this moment, a bus stopped in front of them and the door opened.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Bo Ye and then looked at the bus, he took a step forward and got on the bus, he saw that the person in front of him had put in two dors, he reached into his pocket and realized that he did not have any change on him, not to mention coins, he did not even have a hundred dor bill.

    But he didn¡¯t want to get off the bus and look at Bo Ye¡¯s cold face.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t put in the coins, the driver reminded him, ¡°Hey, handsome, put in the coins quickly, don¡¯t block the door and obstruct others from getting on the bus.¡±

    Fu Tingyan pursed his lips, he can¡¯t go up nor get down.

    Bo Ye squeezed in front of Fu Tingyan, he took out four coins from his pocket and put them in, after the jiggering sound, he turned to look at Fu Tingyan and said, ¡°I already put in the coins for you.¡±

    Then he walked in, as if he was afraid that he would be unhappy, because he knew that he might be embarrassed.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s face darkened a little, and he also walked in, the bus was already full of people, so he could only stand in the aisle, as more people got on, he had to move closer to Bo Ye.

    He tried his best to distance himself from Bo Ye.

    At the next stop, more people got on the bus.

    This was the bad thing about taking the bus, there were just too many people, and it was crowded.

    Mixed with all sorts of smell, he frowned in difort.

    When someone squeezed over, Fu Tingyan have no choice but moved closer to Bo Ye, at the end, his body was very close to Bo Ye.

    When they were close, the fragrance of mint entered his nose, it was very nice, and it drove away the other unpleasant smell.

    It was a smell that he was familiar with.

    Bo Ye¡¯s room was filled with the fragrance of mint, it was very nice.

    Bo Ye did not like to squeeze with others, especially strangers, so he leaned on the pole just next to the exit, no one was squeezing him at the back, except for the person in front of him.

    When the bus shook and the bus braked, Fu Tingyan¡¯s body would crash into Bo Ye due to inertia.

    Bo Ye subconsciously put his hand on Fu Tingyan¡¯s chest to pad the distance between them.

    The two of them were facing each other, so it was a little awkward when they were too close to each other.

    Fu Tingyan grabbed the pole behind Bo Ye with one hand and tried his best to avoid crashing into him.

    He recalled Bo Ye¡¯s abnormal behavior when they were together, it seemed like he did not like others to get too close to his body.

    He was also a germaphobe, when Bo Ye got closed to him, he did not resist like Bo Ye did.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Bo Ye, he looked down at the other side, as if he was very ufortable.

    He was like a shy little girl.

    He looked down, wanting to see his expression.

    Bo Ye felt Fu Tingyan came close, so he subconsciously raised his head to look.

    At this moment the bus was at the traffic light, the driver suddenly stepped on the brake, he was too sudden.

    Out of inertia, Fu Tingyan leaned toward Bo Ye, it happened so suddenly that it was toote for him to stabilize himself.

    Fu Tingyan was stunned.

    Bo Ye was also stunned.

    It was as if time had stopped.

 Chapter 587: Risked His Life For Her

    <h4>Chapter 587: Risked His Life For Her</h4>

    The touch was soft.

    A cool breath entered his nostrils, Fu Tingyan stunned for a while.

    His phoenix-like eyes could not help but widen, as he looked at the person in front of him who had also widened his eyes

    Aftering back to his senses, he hurriedly stood up and looked at Bo Ye¡¯s lips, recalling the sensation.

    He frowned deeply and raised the back of his hand to wipe the corner of his lips, as if he was wiping away the touch and the sensation.

    Bo Ye saw Fu Tingyan wiping the corner of his lips, as if he was trying to cover up the awkwardness.

    Fu Tingyan wiped his lips for quite a while, but he still felt a lingering fragrance on his lips, no matter how hard he wiped, he could not wipe it off, which made him a little upset.

    His first kiss was just... gone?

    Bo Ye looked down, pursed his lips tightly, and remained silent, he did not repeatedly wipe his lips like Fu Tingyan did.

    Although it was also his first kiss.

    The silver-gray sedan drove quickly on the asphalt road.

    Qin Shu took out her phone and dialed the man¡¯s phone again, anxiously waiting for the man to answer.

    Han Xiao turned and saw that Qin Shu¡¯s expression was tense, she kept dialing the number, and he subconsciously guessed that it was to Fu Tingyu.

    But she did not say what it was about.

    After a while, the call still couldn¡¯t get through, the phone was not switched off and there¡¯s no message to indicate that it wasn¡¯t in the service area, when she called, it was just a busy tone, it was like an endless darkness, trying to swallow people¡¯s fear.

    Qin Shu held her phone tightly and looked out of the car window, she was anxious, but she could only wait till she got to Mianxia.

    An hour and a halfter

    She was worried all the way to Mianxia, Elvis Business Building

    Qin Shu saw that the Elvis Business Building was intact and let out a sigh of relief.

    Just as she felt relieved, her heart was lifted again.

    At this moment, Su Ying got out of the car and looked behind him, his young master should have caught up very soon.

    Qin Shu saw all these living beings, since she already knew, she couldn¡¯t just watch these people die.

    She turned to look at Han Xiao. ¡°Han Xiao, think of a way to get everyone out of this building.¡±

    At this moment, she had no choice but to tell them what she knew.

    Hearing this, Han Xiao and Su Ying were shocked.

    They looked at Qin Shu with confusion, how did she know? How did she know from such a far distance?

    Han Xiao shelved his doubts, Qin Shu¡¯s words were most likely true.

    ¡°What About You?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Fu Tingyu.¡±

    After Qin Shu said that, she walked towards the entrance of the building, however, Han Xiao grabbed her wrist. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous, you can¡¯t go in.¡±

    Qin Shu was already burning with anxiety, when she was stopped by Han Xiao, her voice couldn¡¯t help but turned cold. ¡°Han Xiao, let go of me, I have to look for Fu Tingyu, he doesn¡¯t know that there¡¯s danger inside, if he doesn¡¯te out in time, he would be in danger.¡±

    Han Xiao asked, ¡°Do you know the exact time?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I guess it¡¯s around this time.¡±

    She did not remember the exact time things happened in her previous life at all.

    When Han Xiao heard this, he tightened his grip on Qin Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°Then what if he¡¯s not inside and you don¡¯t know the exact time, if you go in rashly, what if something happened to you?¡±

    Qin Shu red at Han Xiao angrily. ¡°I can¡¯t just stand by and watch and wait for something to happen to him.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu and saw the determination in her eyes, just like before, she would not regret when she had decided to do something.

    However, he could not just stand by and watch her go into such a dangerous ce.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for him, you think of a way to get everyone out.¡±

    Qin Shu did not want Han Xiao to take the risk for her, so she rejected directly. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Han Xiao, he¡¯s my husband, I want to find him myself.¡±

    After saying that, she started to struggle, trying to break free from Han Xiao¡¯s grip.

    Han Xiao¡¯s heart felt like he had been stabbed by a knife, dripping with blood and the pain was unbearable, but he still did not let go of her hand, no matter what, he did not want to see her take the risk.

    He promised, ¡°Trust me, I will bring him out safely.¡±

    Qin Shu was anxious, and she raised her voice, ¡°Han Xiao, don¡¯t you understand what I mean? He is my husband, and I have to find him myself.¡±

    Han Xiao was stunned, seeing that she insisted on going, he settled for the second-best option. ¡°I will apany you to find him.¡±

    Su Ying looked at Qin Shu, he couldn¡¯t understand why his young master would care so much about her, she was married.

    But he knew that his young master didn¡¯t want her to get hurt or be in danger.

    Seeing that they couldn¡¯t stop arguing, he suggested.

    ¡°Miss Qin, it¡¯s safer to let Mr Han apany you, I¡¯ll think of a way to get the people out of the business building.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s eyes were firm. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go in with you, I won¡¯t let you go in alone either.¡±

    Qin Shu saw that there wasn¡¯t much time left, so she didn¡¯t bother to argue with Han Xiao any further, the more time they wasted, the more dangerous it would be.

    She said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Han Xiao then let go of Qin Shu¡¯s hand and followed her into the Elvis Business Building.

    Su Ying first called the police, after calling the police, he began to think of ways to get the people out, not far away, he saw a familiar car stopped, the car door opened and his young master stepped out of the car.

    Under the sunlight, Jun Li¡¯s face was sickly pale, his figure was a little thin, as if a gust of wind could blow him over.

    He felt pity for his young master as his body was so weak and yet still have to run around.

    Su Ying hurriedly went up to greet him.

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Jun Li walked over and didn¡¯t see Qin Shu, so he asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin and Han Xiao have gone in, the Elvis Business Building could be in danger any time, she went in to look for Fu Tingyu.¡±

    Su Ying knew that the matter was urgent, so he exined in one go without wasting time.

    ¡°You take care of the rest, I¡¯ll go in and have a look.¡±

    After Jun Li finished speaking, he walked in.

    Su Ying stretched out his hand, wanting to stop his young master. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s too dangerous, it¡¯s better not to go in.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s purple eyes nced at Su Ying. ¡°When did you learned to disobey me?¡±

    Su Ying lowered his head. ¡°... young master, Su Ying dared not.¡±

    Jun Li retracted his gaze and continued to walk in.

    Su Feng followed closely behind.

    The Elvis Business Building was huge, so it was very difficult to find a person.

    After Qin Shu entered the building, she had no intention to search floor by floor.

    She looked at the store that sellptops, with aptop, it would be much more convenient.

    She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Afterward, you distract the salesperson¡¯s attention.¡±

    After saying that, she walked straight to the counter.

    Han Xiao had a very high IQ, although he was puzzled about her intention, he did not ask anything and followed her.

 Chapter 588: Babe Wonâ€™t Want You Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 588: Babe Won¡¯t Want You Anymore</h4>

    ¡°Hi beauty, what kind ofputer do you need? In our shop, we have new models withrge memory and good configuration, I can rmend them to you.¡± The Salesperson had a professional smile on her face.

    Qin Shu pointed at theputer in front of her and said, ¡°Let me try thisputer.¡±

    ¡°Sure, you can try all theputers here.¡± The salesperson continued to maintain her professional smile.

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and looked at theputer in front of her, she put her hands on the keyboard and tried to open the web page first.

    Han Xiao¡¯s tall and slender figure walked to the other side of the counter and looked at theputer in front of him.

    Han Xiao¡¯s handsome look and gentleness were like shining star that attracted other¡¯s attention, no matter where he went, people could not help but stop for him and turn their heads 100% .

    There were two salespersons at the counter, when they saw the handsome man like Han Xiao walked in, they surrounded him and totally ignored the customers who were still testing theirputers.

    ¡°Sir, what kind ofputer do you need? I can rmend.¡± The salesperson¡¯s professional smile turned into a very sweet smile.

    Han Xiao¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°You can show me thetest model.¡±

    In the salesperson¡¯s ears, it was calm and connotative, the charm of a man.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    The salesperson took out a fewptops and began to introduce the configuration of theptop to the handsome man in front of her, as well as its advantages.

    Qin Shu¡¯s fair and slender fingers quickly entered the code, oneplicated code after another jumped onto the screen, her speed was so fast that it was overwhelming.

    There would be a lot of screens in such a business building, whether it was the rest area, the office, or even in the elevator.

    She didn¡¯t know which floor Fu Tingyu was on, nor did she know what he was doing now.

    Other than using this method, there was no faster way to get him out of Elvis Business Building.

    It took time to find someone.

    She used the shortest amount of time to control all the screens in the building, big and small, and turned off all the musical functions, the originally lively building suddenly became quiet.

    The customers who were shopping stopped one after another and looked at the screens in the building in puzzlement, they were wondering why the lively music was gone?

    ¡°Is it a power failure?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°The lights are still on, it¡¯s not a power failure.¡±

    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°I heard that the third young master of the imperial capital is at the square outside.¡±

    Every knew the third young master Jun Li, he was an elegant and noble young man with a face like an exquisite jade piece and an extraordinary bearing.

    However, there were very few people who saw him in person with their own eyes.

    Therefore, when they heard that he was in the square outside of the Elvis Business Building, they couldn¡¯t help but want to take a look.

    The customers who were still strolling around walked towards the entrance of the business building.

    On the other side, Jun Li held a flyer in his hand to cover his face as he walked straight into the elevator, he didn¡¯t see Qin Shu, who was at the counter on the other side.

    In the lobby on the 12th floor

    The Elvis Business Building was owned by the Yan family, they hade this time to discuss on the development of tourism on Elvis Mountain.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and slender figure stood in front of the railing, behind him was a huge disy screen, it was originally running advertisements, but it suddenly stopped.

    Mu Nianzhi turned in confusion and looked at the disy screen behind him. ¡°It was not working?¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned sideways and looked at the disy screen behind him, it is a normal phenomenon to have a defective screen, but all the other disy screens in the building seemed to have the same problem, which made everyone very confused.

    Such defects would be handled by the management staff, so they didn¡¯t need to worry about it.

    Mu Nianzhi said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in, cousin should be here soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu replied and walked towards the elevator with Mu Nianzhi.

    After all the screens were turned off, Qin Shu¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop as she skillfully tapped on the keyboard.

    She had never typed with such speed before, the screens were not controlled by the same controller. Instead, there were many, more than a dozen of them.

    What she had to do was not only to control the screens, but she would also need to edit and input texts into the different screen controllers.

    She used the shortest amount of time to do things that ordinary people could not do.

    Her master should be very happy to have such an outstanding disciple like her.

    But right now, all her thoughts were on the man, she hoped that he would be able to see the sentence on the disy screen at the very first instance.

    A line of words immediately appeared on the disy screen.

    [ Baby Yu, I¡¯ll give you five minutes toe to the first floor, otherwise, Babe won¡¯t want you anymore. ]

    Just as Fu Tingyu walked into the elevator, this sentence appeared on the screen behind him.

    As Qin Shu finished doing this, she started to clean up the traces she left behind on theptop, this way, no one would find out that she had used thisptop to do this.

    She raised her head and looked in the direction of the elevator, she was a little worried when she didn¡¯t see the man came down.

    After thinking for a while, she decided to look for Fu Tingyu.

    Seeing this, Han Xiao stepped forward and followed.

    The salesperson shouted from behind, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you want theptop?¡±

    Han Xiao ignored the salesperson¡¯s shout and strode forward, grabbing Qin Shu¡¯s arm. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Qin Shu turned to look at Han Xiao, her eyes slightly red. ¡°I want to look for him. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to see the caption I sent.¡±

    Caption?

    Han Xiao looked up and saw the caption on the screen by the side,

    ¡°Baby Yu, I¡¯ll give you five minutes toe to the first floor, otherwise, Babe won¡¯t want you anymore.¡±

    Such an intimate nickname. Baby Yu? Babe?

    His heart ached.

    Then, he realized that this wasn¡¯t the only screen that had this caption. As long as there was a screen, there would be a caption, the content was the same.

    He looked at Qin Shu and realized that her eyes were red. It was as if in the next second, tears would spill out from the corners of her eyes.

    Han Xiao was stunned, she cared about him that much?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find him,¡± she repeated.

    Qin Shu tried her best to calm herself down, but the fear in her heart could not be calmed as she did not know when the ident would happen.

    She could not bear what happened in her previous life.

    And she couldn¡¯t openly said that there would be an ident here, there were a lot of people in the building, and if there was panic, there might be a stampede.

    Han Xiao was most afraid of her crying, once she cried, he would not know what to do.

    ¡°Where do you want to start looking for him? I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°I want to go to the 12th floor to take a look.¡±

    The 12th and 13th floors weren¡¯t shops, there was a high possibility that Fu Tingyu was there.

    As long as Qin Shu wanted to go, Han Xiao would apany her.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the 12th floor.¡±

    At this moment, the phone rang.

    Qin Shu subconsciously thought that it was a call from the man who saw the caption on the screen.

    She hurriedly took out her phone from her pocket, didn¡¯t even have time to look at the caller ID. ¡°Did you see the caption I sent? You...¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish her sentence, Jun Li¡¯s gentle voice came through. ¡°It¡¯s me, Jun Li.¡±

    He raised his eyes and looked at the huge screen by the side, the caption appeared on it.

    [ Baby Yu, I¡¯ll give you five minutes toe to the first floor, otherwise, Babe won¡¯t want you anymore.]

    ¡°Jun Li?¡± Qin Shu calmed down, the disappointment shed in her eyes, ¡°I thought it was him.¡±

 Chapter 589: So You Are Wife-Ridden?

    <h4>Chapter 589: So You Are Wife-Ridden?</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As soon as he heard her voice, Jun Li knew that Qin Shu mistook him for Fu Tingyu, he could hear the disappointment in her tone.

    Right now the call she was most eager to receive was not from him.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the Elvis Business Building.¡±

    ¡°The exact location.¡±

    ¡°The first floor, I¡¯m going to the 12th floor to take a look.¡± As Qin Shu spoke, she walked toward the elevator.

    Han Xiao followed closely without saying a word.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look, you stayed on the first floor, don¡¯te up..¡± Jun Li clenched his fist and walked into the elevator again, pressing the button for the 12th floor.

    Su Feng also quickly followed him in.

    Qin Shu¡¯s expression tensed, and she hurriedly shouted, ¡°How could you do that? There¡¯s danger here at any moment, pleasee down quickly.¡±

    Jun Li said, ¡°It¡¯s also dangerous for you to go.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go, pleasee down quickly.¡± Qin Shu quickly pressed the elevator button.

    The customers in the building kept walking out of the building for various reasons, they didn¡¯t know the imminent danger.

    The elevator arrived, Qin Shu walked in and pressed the button for the 12th floor.

    Han Xiao followed her and didn¡¯t leave her side.

    ¡°I¡¯m already here, you stay on the first floor, do You hear me?¡±

    The elevator door opened, Jun Li walked out.

    At this moment, on the 13th floor

    Fu Tingyu followed Mu Nianzhi into the office.

    The office was fully equipped, there was a huge disy screen on the right wall.

    ¡°He should be here in ten minutes, let¡¯s sit here and wait.¡± Mu Nianzhi walked over to the sofa and sat down.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu walked over and sat down opposite Mu Nianzhi, he looked up and saw the disy screen on the opposite wall, there was a caption on it.

    ¡°Baby Yu, I¡¯ll give you five minutes toe to the first floor, otherwise, Babe won¡¯t want you anymore.¡±

    He could feel the threatening tone in the girl¡¯s voice even through the screen.

    Babe hade to Mianxia?

    His Babe could indeed do it.

    Mu Nianzhi noticed Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t right, he followed his gaze and looked behind him, he saw the screen on the wall with the caption.

    Baby Yu, does it mean Fu Tingyu?

    Who Is Babe?

    Mu Nianzhi remembered thest time Fu Tingyu looked so sad, could she be his girlfriend?

    Such a strong woman?

    Before Mu Nianzhi could finish his thought, he heard Fu Tingyu say, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going down.¡±

    After saying this, he stood up and strode out, as if he was afraid that if he was a bitte, his Babe would really abandon him.

    Mu Nianzhi retracted his gaze and saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and slender figure walked out in a hurry, was he so afraid of this one sentence?

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go and see how amazing that girl is.¡±

    Mu Nianzhi also stood up and chased after him.

    He followed Fu Tingyu into the elevator and pressed the button for the first floor.

    In the elevator, there was a very small disy screen.

    Fu Tingyu caught a glimpse of the screen from the corner of his eye, there was a caption on the screen as well, the content was the same as what he had seen before.

    He couldn¡¯t help but suspected that Babe had changed the disy of the entire building to this caption, didn¡¯t she?

    This made him a little afraid, he was afraid that Babe was serious.

    Five minutes?

    How long had it been?

    Mu Nianzhi stood beside him and nced at Fu Tingyu, who looked a little nervous, he didn¡¯t realize he was wife-ridden.

    ¡°Is that your girlfriend? Are You that afraid of her?¡±

    Fu Tingyu stood straight and nced at his uncle, he didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡±

    Mu Nianzhi was shocked, ¡°Your wife? When did you get married? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    ¡°We registered our marriage, I was about to inform all when we held our wedding banquet.¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t n to hide it, he intended to take her to meet his parents this year and held the wedding banquet next year, he was going to let the whole world know that she was his woman.

    Mu Nianzhi was shocked beyond words. ¡°You actually got married? As your uncle, I didn¡¯t even know?¡±

    Fu Tingyu had expected Mu Nianzhi¡¯s surprise. ¡°My parents didn¡¯t know either.¡±

    Mu Nianzhi rubbed his nose, fine, even his sister and brother-inw didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°She¡¯s pretty amazing.¡±

    What he meant was that she dared to threaten him.

    Fu Tingyu did not deny, his Babe was indeed amazing.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s elevator went down while Qin Shu¡¯s elevator went up, the two of them crossed each other.

    Ding

    The elevator reached the 12th floor

    Qin Shu walked out of the elevator and saw Jun Li walking over.

    ¡°He¡¯s not on the 12th floor.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the 13th floor to take a look.¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Shu retreated into the elevator.

    Jun Li pressed his hand on the elevator door, and it opened. ¡°I¡¯ll go up to take a look, you get down first.¡±

    Qin Shu refused, ¡°How can I do that? An ident can happen at any moment, how can I let you take the risk? Besides, you aren¡¯t healthy to begin with, I can¡¯t let you take the risk.¡±

    ¡°Qin Shu, listen to me, now Isn¡¯t the time to argue about this, I Won¡¯t get into an ident so easily, trust me.¡±

    This was the first time Jun Li spoke to her with such a serious expression.

    Han Xiao saw that Qin Shu was so worried about Fu Tingyu, she would rather take the risk herself than let them take the risk.

    He pressed the button for the first floor and walked out of the elevator, pushing Jun Li inside. ¡°Take her down. I¡¯ll go up to look for him, it would be faster for me to go alone.¡±

    Jun Li was forced into the elevator, and Su Feng followed closely behind him, his duty was to protect his young master, Jun Li instructed, ¡°Su Feng, follow him to find Fu Tingyu.¡±

    ¡°... but young master, I have to protect you.¡± Su Feng was in a difficult position.

    Jun Li said, ¡°When did my words be useless?¡±

    ¡°Su Feng doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Su Feng walked out of the elevator and followed Han Xiao to the other side.

    Qin Shu saw Han Xiao walked to the other elevator, she wanted to go out, but Jun Li grabbed her arm, he looked sick, but he was very strong, he made her unable to move.

    She could only shout at him, ¡°Han Xiao, it¡¯s very dangerous here, I can¡¯t let you risk your life for me,e back quickly, do you hear me?¡±

    Jun Li nced at Han Xiao¡¯s figure disappeared at the elevator door, he reached out and pressed the button.

    The elevator door closed immediately.

    ¡°Qin Shu, rather than wasting time arguing, why not let him go,¡± Jun Li advised.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if, if...¡± Qin Shu was really afraid that the ident would happen suddenly, catching them off guard.

    In her previous life, she had only seen a little of the news reports, half of the building had been destroyed, and countless people died.

    Just by looking at the scene, she knew that the ident was very serious.

    Han Xiao had already saved her twice.

    She did not want Han Xiao to get hurt because of her again.

    Jun Li felt Qin Shu¡¯s body tremble a little, he stretched out his arm andforted her gently, ¡°Qin Shu, don¡¯t be afraid, we have to believe that a good person would be blessed by the heavens, he will be fine.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m still afraid, I¡¯m afraid that something will happen to him.¡±

    Qin Shu felt an inexplicable fear in her heart, not only was she worried about Han Xiao, she was also worried that the man did not see the caption and did note downstairs.

    But no matter what, she did not want anything to happen to anyone.

    At this moment, a few loud bangs were suddenly heard, the elevator shook violently, it then lost control and fell straight down.

 Chapter 590: The Shocking Scene, Looking For Her Frantically

    <h4>Chapter 590: The Shocking Scene, Looking For Her Frantically</h4>

    The elevator descended very quickly.

    When the loud bang ured, Jun Li subconsciously stretched out his arms and held Qin Shu in his arms, his body pressed against the wall of the elevator.

    The earth-shattering sound made Qin Shu¡¯s heart jump to her throat, it was as if her chest was about to suffocate, it was difficult for her to breathe.

    The ident had already happened, Fu Tingyu, Han Xiao, and the others...

    She was so afraid, she didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking.

    At this moment, at the entrance of the building

    Most of the people had alreadye out, and the police had arrived at the scene.

    Suddenly, there were a few loud bangs, and ss shards scattered all over the ground, there were also signboards and other decorations that fell to the ground with the loud bangs.

    Seeing such a terrifying scene, everyone present was so scared that their faces turned pale, and their backs were sweating profusely.

    If they did note out in time, they might not be able toe out at all, or it might be even worst.

    Those who skipped past the gates of Hell were secretly rejoicing.

    ¡°Fortunately, my wife dragged me out to see some handsome guy, otherwise, I would definitely die in there.¡±

    ¡°I also came out because of a friend, I felt like the god of death just by passed me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had just walked out of the building when he heard the loud bang, the huge ss behind him had brushed past his back and fell.

    If he had been one stepte, he might have been hit by the huge ss panel and got injured.

    Mu Nianzhi reacted quickly enough to avoid the falling ss.

    When he walked out of the building, Fu Tingyu nced at the crowd in front of him, but he did not see Babe.

    He started to panic.

    Didn¡¯t she tell him to look for her on the first floor?

    Where was she?

    Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t keep his cool after such big ident, he started to look for her frantically.

    Mu Nianzhi knew that he was worried about his wife, so he pulled him back. ¡°Calm down, she told you to look for her on the first floor, so she must be on the first floor too, just look carefully.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t heave a sigh of relief, instead, he was even more worried and afraid, what he was most afraid of was that she wouldn¡¯t be able toe out of the building.

    He remembered that she had gone to Yen City with him previously.

    She had said that she was worried about him, so she followed him secretly.

    This time, she hade to Mianxia...

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand reached out to Mu Nianzhi. ¡°Uncle, lend me your phone.¡±

    His phone screen had been identally damaged this morning, and Shi Yan hadn¡¯t had the chance to rece his phone.

    Shi Yan had been on an errand and wasn¡¯t here yet.

    Mu Nianzhi took out his phone from his pocket and handed it to Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu took it and dialed the familiar number.

    Su Ying, who had been standing outside waiting for his young master, saw Fu Tingyu came out, but didn¡¯t see his boss.

    He hurriedly came over and asked, ¡°Mr Fu, didn¡¯t my young mastere out with you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the man in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°Who is your young master?¡±

    ¡°My young master¡¯s surname is Jun, and his name is Li, he went to look for you with Miss Qin,¡± Su Ying replied.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart tightened, he turned to look at the inside of the building, Babe was inside?

    He did not give further thought and started running in.

    However, he was stopped by two police officers. ¡°This is a dangerous zone, you can¡¯t go in.¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes were dark and cold.

    To fight against two police officers, his remaining martial art strength would be enough to easily pushed them away, he continued running in.

    Su Ying also sensed that something was wrong and ran in as well.

    Mu Nianzhi saw Fu Tingyu ran in and was worried that something would happen to him, so he quickly chased after him.

    The police officer hurriedly shouted, ¡°Come back! It¡¯s dangerous inside!¡±

    No one listened to him, be it Fu Tingyu, Su Ying, or Mu Nianzhi, instead, they sped up and ran in.

    After Fu Tingyu went in, the phone in his hand did not stop calling the girl¡¯s phone, in his heart, he kept saying, ¡°Babe, you can¡¯t be in trouble, you haven¡¯t done what you promised, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±.

    Looking at the ceiling, the decorative lights, balloons, and other things that had fallen after the explosion.

    It was clear how serious the ident was.

    At this moment, there was another loud bang, more ceiling decorations, lights andnterns falling from above.

    Fu Tingyu and the others quickly dodged.

    The earth-shattering sound was like a heavy hammer hitting the man¡¯s heart, it made his heart tremble.

    The call was connected but no one picked up, he did not give up and dialed again.

    Babe, please pick up the phone!

    At this moment, the elevator had already descended to the lowest floor and stopped operating.

    In the elevator, the two of them fell onto the floor, Jun Li was still maintaining the posture of holding Qin Shu in his arms, blood was flowing from his fair forehead, staining his pale face with piercing reds.

    Blood kept flowing out from the corner of his mouth.

    After a while, he coughed, ¡°Cough, cough...¡±

    As he coughed, more blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    This was the consequence of using his martial art strength to protect Qin Shu.

    Falling from the tenth floor, the speed at which they fell was fast, and he lost his center of gravity.

    No matter how great his martial art strength was, there was no guarantee that he would not be injured.

    An ordinary person would have died long ago.

    After Jun Li woke up, he subconsciously called out, ¡°Qin Shu?¡±

    His voice was so weak that only he could hear it.

    Although Qin Shu was protected in Jun Li¡¯s arms, she was also afraid that Jun Li would be injured, therefore, when the elevator descended, she was also desperately protecting Jun Li.

    Her martial art strength was at the bottleneck of Silver level, if she used all her martial art strength, she could still protect a person.

    This was also one of the reasons why Jun Li was still alive after falling from such a great height.

    Qin Shu fainted when they hit the lowest floor and she bumped her head on the wall of the elevator.

    Just like Jun Li, blood flowed out of her forehead, dyeing half of her face red and her eyes bloodshot.

    The blood flowed down to her chin and dripped drop by drop onto her beige down jacket, it was very much like the red spider lily that grows next to the three life stone, enchanting and eye-catching.

    It was also something that Jun Li did not take into consideration, as the impact was too great for the free fall, the center of gravity was not stable, he did not protect Qin Shu¡¯s head properly.

    The phone rang.

    ¡°You are like the stars falling from the Milky Way, inadvertently falling into my eyes, crashing into my heart...¡±

    Qin Shu was unconscious, as if she heard the ring tone, her eyebrows moved.

    The phone kept ringing over and over again, as if it was implying how anxious the caller would be.

    Jun Li¡¯s eyebrows twitched a few times, he slowly opened his eyes, his vision was a little blurry.

    It was pitch ck in the elevator, and he couldn¡¯t see anything.

    But the ringtone beside his ear was very clear.

    From the sound, he knew it was Qin Shu¡¯s phone, which also meant that someone was looking for them.

    Jun Li moved his body and touched Qin Shu¡¯s body, trying to wake her up.

    ¡°Qin Shu, wake up, wake up quickly.¡±

    After calling her for a few times but no one answered, Jun Li¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, his hands touched Qin Shu¡¯s nostril, and he felt a weak breath, so he temporarily let out a sigh of relief.

    ... ..

 Chapter 591: Trapped In The Elevator, The Man Was About To Go Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 591: Trapped In The Elevator, The Man Was About To Go Crazy</h4>

    The phone continued ringing, as if to remind them that someone was looking for them frantically.

    Jun Li moved his body, which pulled his muscles and nerves, a dull pain hit him, causing him to frown. ¡°Hiss! ! !¡±

    His body, which had just sat up straight, fell back onto the wall of the elevator and he almost fainted.

    He remembered that Qin Shu was still unconscious in his arms, and her injuries were unknown.

    He endured his pain and the feeling that he was about to faint, he pushed his hand on the ground and tried sit up again, he hugged the person in his arms a little tighter, in the darkness, his hand fumbled to reach into Qin Shu¡¯s pocket and took out her phone.

    The moment he took out her phone, he fell again, his body crashed onto the wall of the elevator, making a loud noise.

    The phone that had just been cut off rang again.

    Fu Tingyu held his phone tightly, as no one answered the phone, fear took over his heart, it was as if he was in an ice cer.

    He had never been so afraid.

    When faced with death, he did not show any fear in his eyes.

    But at this moment, the man¡¯s dark eyes were filled with fear.

    The veins on the man¡¯s forehead bulged, his hand kept pressing on the elevator button, but there was no response.

    The power supply in the entire building had been cut off due to the ident, the elevator had stopped operating.

    The only way now was to use the safety passage.

    Mu Nianzhi looked at the man who was almost going crazy in front of him, it was very dangerous in the building at the moment, anything could happen.

    He followed closely behind and pressed on his shoulder. ¡°Tingyu, calm down.¡±

    Mu Nianzhi¡¯s martial art strength was above tinum level, and Fu Tingyu was forced to stop when he pressed on his shoulder.

    However, the man couldn¡¯t bother, he just wanted to find Babe as soon as possible and see that she was safe, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down.

    ¡°Uncle, please let go.¡±

    The man tried to break free from Mu Nianzhi¡¯s grip, but he was held down even tighter.

    ¡°Tingyu, listen to me, it¡¯s dangerous for you to go in rashly, we can get some professional search and rescue personnel toe in and look for her...¡±

    Before Mu Nianzhi could finish his sentence, Fu Tingyu interrupted and stared at him with his bloodshot eyes, he said slowly, ¡°Even if it¡¯s hell, I would find her at the very first instance.¡±

    Mu Nianzhi saw his bloodshot eyes and was stunned, he quicklyforted him, ¡°Tingyu, wake up. I know you¡¯re worried about her, but searching aimlessly like this will only waste time, we don¡¯t know which floor she¡¯s on right now...¡±

    Fu Tingyu growled, ¡°We can¡¯t just sit around and wait for her to die, she hasn¡¯t picked up her phone yet...¡±

    The phone was suddenly connected, and a barely audible voice came through. ¡°In the elevator...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly stopped, although he couldn¡¯t hear what the other person said clearly, but he knew it wasn¡¯t Babe¡¯s voice.

    The phone belonged to Babe, which meant that Babe was with him.

    Babe couldn¡¯t even pick up the call...

    Seeing him like this, Mu Nianzhi could roughly guess that the call had been connected, he didn¡¯t speak again and waited quietly.

    Fu Tingyu hurriedly asked, ¡°Hello, where is she?¡±

    ¡°In the elevator.¡± Jun Li used all his strength to spit out these three words.

    ¡°Where is she? Please say It louder.¡±

    The voice was too soft, so Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t hear what the other person was saying at all.

    After a while, Fu Tingyu, who was still waiting for the other person to answer, heard a busy tone, the other person hung up.

    Mu Nianzhi asked hurriedly, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°He hung up.¡±

    Fu Tingyu quickly called again, he could only be able to look for Babe if he could confirm her exact location.

    Su Ying was also anxious, he had been following them all this time, he knew his young master too well, he must be with Qin Shu, if he followed them, he would be able to find his young master.

    The phone was hung up again. Fu Tingyu stared at the phone for a while, what did he mean by not picking up the phone?

    In the elevator, Jun Li narrowed his eyes, one side of his eye socket was full of blood, he could not see the phone screen at all.

    In the elevator, the phone¡¯s signal was not very good either.

    He was familiar with the phone¡¯s keyboard, so he typed out the words based on his feeling, his vision was a little blurry, he did not care whether it was right or not and just sent it out, however, this also consumed all his energy.

    After sending the message, his palm was out of strength, and the phone fell from his palm.

    Jun Li was already at his limit for being able to hold on until now.

    He hoped that they would be discovered soon and that he would send Qin Shu to the hospital, this was hisst thought before he fainted.

    Fu Tingyu was about to dial the number when he saw a message sent over.

    [ Babe: Elevator ]

    Babe was trapped in the elevator?

    Fu Tingyu gripped his phone tightly and said to Mu Nianzhi, ¡°Please call for help, they¡¯re trapped in the elevator.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t be rash.¡±

    Mu Nianzhi was afraid that he would ignore everything as he was in a hurry, so he reminded him before he left and ran out in a hurry.

    Fu Tingyu ignored what he said, he only knew that Babe was trapped in the elevator and her injuries were unknown, she was waiting for him to save her.

    He returned to the elevator and looked at the tightly shut elevator, he reached out to the gap of the elevator door and tried to break it open.

    He didn¡¯t know which floor the elevator was stuck on.

    Su Ying ran over, he felt that his young master was probably trapped in the elevator with Qin Shu, seeing Fu Tingyu tried to break the elevator door, he walked to the other elevator and intended to break the elevator door open with his bare hands.

    Fu Tingyu, who only had a weak martial art strength, found it very difficult to break open the elevator door with his bare hands.

    If he was at his peak, he could easily open the elevator door.

    However, he did not give up, he used all his strength to pull on both sides, as he used too much strength, his nails turned outwards, and his hands full of blood, bright red blood flowed from his fingertips, he could not bother.

    The gap of the elevator door erged a little, so it was easier to break it.

    He took a deep breath and continued to use all his strength to open the elevator door.

    Su Ying¡¯s martial art strength was above the Gold level, he spent some time to open the elevator door, he stuck his head in to take a look and saw that the elevator was on the highest floor.

    He came to Fu Tingyu¡¯s side and helped him open the elevator door.

    With Su Ying¡¯s help, Fu Tingyu quickly pulled the elevator door open, he stuck his head in and saw that the elevator was on the lowest floor.

    ¡°That elevator is at the top,¡± Su Ying said.

    Fu Tingyu frowned, when he took the call just now, he felt that the other person didn¡¯t have the strength to speak, which meant that the elevator had an ident.

    At the top, it meant that the elevator was only stuck on that floor.

    Before he could finish thinking, he hurriedly walked to the safety passage and ran to the basement.

    The lowest floor was at the basement carpark.

    Su Ying ran over, at this moment, the light above their head shook a few times and suddenly fell, Fu Tingyu, who had just passed under, could not dodge in time and was hit right on the head, blood immediately flowed out.

    He staggered two steps and felt dizzy, the blood on his head flowed down his forehead, across his eyes and brows, and dripped onto the ground.

    He raised his hand and randomly wiped the blood above his eyes, with his eyes wide open, he continued to run toward the basement carpark.

    Su Ying followed him and saw that Fu Tingyu was hit by the light, his body swayed, he was about to go forward to help him when he saw that Fu Tingyu continued to run as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 592: He Didnâ€™t Have Much Time Left

    <h4>Chapter 592: He Didn¡¯t Have Much Time Left</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was obvious that Fu Tingyu cared a lot about his wife and was deeply in love with her, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to look for her without considering the danger.

    Even though he was injured, he still ran as fast as he could.

    This also made Su Ying to have a different opinion of the man in front of him.

    However, what he didn¡¯t understand was why his young master acted the same way?

    Su Ying didn¡¯t have time to think about it and quickly chased after him.

    The basement carpark was at basement two, after the power was cut off, the lights below were all turned off, it was pitch-ck.

    Fu Tingyu came to the elevator door in the dark, just as before, he nned to open the elevator door with his bare hands.

    Su Ying also came over to help, with his help, it didn¡¯t take long before the elevator door was opened.

    .

    After the elevator door opened, it was pitch-ck inside.

    Su Ying took out his phone and turned on the torch light, with a ray of light, he could roughly see the situation inside.

    In the elevator, Jun Li and Qin Shu were both unconscious, their foreheads were covered in blood, and the blood was still flowing.

    Fu Tingyu saw the person in Jun Li¡¯s arms, blood was flowing, and he didn¡¯t bother to be jealous, he squatted down and pulled the girl into his arms, even he himself didn¡¯t realize that his hands were still trembling.

    The moment he held her in his arms, his heart started to tremble as well.

    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital right away.¡±

    With that, he carried the girl and went back the way he came.

    Su Ying saw that his young master had fallen into aa, he couldn¡¯t bother about anything else, bent down to carry his master in his arms.

    Jun Li was on the lighter side, so it was not difficult for him to carry him.

    Fu Tingyu ran out with the unconscious girl in his arms.

    Mu Nianzhi came in and saw Fu Tingyu running out with the girl in his arms, he quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s ambnce outside, let¡¯s carry her to the car first.¡±

    With that, he led the way.

    Fu Tingyu followed him with the girl in his arms.

    Su Ying followed as well.

    After they got into the ambnce, Fu Tingyu used his uncle¡¯s phone to call Gu Yan¡¯s number.

    He trusted Gu Yan¡¯s medical skills.

    After the call was connected, he said, ¡°Yan, pleasee to the People¡¯s Hospital in the city, she¡¯s injured.¡±

    Hearing Fu Tingyu¡¯s trembling voice, Gu Yan knew that the situation was bad, otherwise, he would not have been so afraid that he could not even control his voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    After hanging up, he asked Ji Fei to send him to the People¡¯s Hospital in the city.

    Fu Tingyu threw the phone to Mu Nianzhi and went to see the girl, her eyes were tightly shut, and her face was very pale, the blood at the corner of her forehead had already been stopped by the nurse.

    Seeing her like this made his heart ache and he med himself.

    He had not protected her well, she got hurt, and she got hurt more than once.

    It was all because of his negligence that she had been hurt.

    He would rather bear all the pain for her than let her get hurt even a little bit.

    Mu Nianzhi, who was sitting by the side, saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s pained, regretful, and self-reproachful expression.

    He suddenly thought of his brother-inw.

    His sister had been injured unexpectedly previously, and his brother-inw had the same expression on his face, he wished that the person lying there was himself and not the person in his heart.

    He then looked at the girl on the stretcher, she didn¡¯t look old, at most seventeen or eighteen years old.

    Her exquisite features were wless, like a masterpiece of the Creator¡¯s special attention.

    Her beauty was no less than his sister¡¯s when she was young.

    He thought of the caption on the screen. If it weren¡¯t for that caption, he and Fu Tingyu wouldn¡¯t havee down from the thirteenth floor in time.

    Could it be that she knew that they were in danger, so she had that line of threatening caption?

    He had thought that Tingyu¡¯s woman was just throwing a tantrum, but now it seemed that she wasn¡¯t.

    Su Ying carried Jun Li to the ambnce next to them and followed closely behind the ambnce in front.

    Forty minutester, in the emergency room of the People¡¯s Hospital

    Gu Yan ran all the way here, when he saw Fu Tingyu, who was standing at the door and pacing non-stop, he hurriedly asked, ¡°How is she?¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned and saw that Gu Yan had arrived, his anxious and frightened heart calmed down slightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, they just sent her in.¡±

    When Fu Tingyu turned, he saw the injury on his forehead, he frowned. ¡°You¡¯re injured too. Why Don¡¯t you take care of it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, let¡¯s go in and take a look together.¡±

    He had waited outside to wait for Gu Yan, if he didn¡¯t go in, he would be frantic outside.

    Gu Yan looked at the man who was in a hurry to go in, he advised, ¡°Yu, listen to me, you go and take care of the wound first, I¡¯ll go in and take a look, don¡¯t worry, with me around, she¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡±

    Fu Tingyu still wanted to say something, but Gu Yan knew that he could not be calm whenever he encountered anything rted to Qin Shu.

    He continued, ¡°Trust me, treat your wound first, you don¡¯t want her to see you like this when she wakes up, do you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu took a deep breath and tried hard to remain calm, when he looked at Gu Yan again, he was a little better than his panic state as he was in before.

    ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Gu Yan quickly walked in after he finished speaking, he disinfected himself and put on the anti-bacterial gown before entering the emergency room.

    He had made a phone call beforeing over.

    As a medical genius and a professor in the medical school, he had inherited his father¡¯s powerful genes.

    Many hospitals had tried to invite him to give lectures and clinical lectures, but it was very difficult to arrange.

    So this time, when he took the initiative to volunteer, the director was naturally more than happy.

    Fu Tingyu regained hisposure and went to treat the injury on his forehead, he did not want the girl to see him in such a sorry state the moment she opened her eyes.

    Su Ying had been guarding the emergency room as well, at this moment, he did not ask for anything except for his young master to recover quickly.

    Fu Tingyu came back, with a pure white gauze bandage on his forehead, he stared at the tightly shut resuscitation room as if he could see a hole through.

    After two hours of emergency operation, the lights of the operating theater went out.

    Gu Yan was the first toe out, he was wearing the anti-bacterial gown.

    Fu Tingyu was the first to greet him. ¡°How is she?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°Her life is not in danger, she just suffered a blow to her forehead and is temporarily unconscious.¡±

    Fu Tingyu let out a sigh of relief after hearing what Gu Yan said. ¡°How long will it take for her to wake up?¡±

    Gu Yan replied, ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, about an hourter.¡±

    Su Ying immediately came up to him and asked, ¡°What about my young master? How is He?¡±

    Gu Yan looked at Su Ying. ¡°Your young master is in a more serious condition, his body was already weak to begin with, and now that he has used his martial art strength, it has caused a lot of damage to his body, his life was not in danger for the time being, but...¡±

    Su Ying hurriedly asked, ¡°But what?¡±

    Gu Yan said helplessly, ¡°Just get ready, he doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    Thinking that he was Qin Shu¡¯s friend, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to save him.¡±

    Su Ying was stunned on the spot.

    At this moment, Qin Shu and Jun Li were pushed out one after another and sent to the VIP Ward.

    Fu Tingyu entered the ward with Qin Shu.

    Su Ying saw his young mastering out, only then did hee back to his senses, he followed his young master to the ward.

    Jun Li¡¯s ward and Qin Shu¡¯s ward were next to each other.

    The facilities in the VIP ward were much better than the ordinary ward, there was a separate lounge and an independent balcony.

    Fu Tingyu stood guard in front of the bed, his pitch-ck eyes staring at the person on the bed, hoping that she would wake up soon.

 Chapter 593: Han Xiao Was Injured, She Restored her Martial Art Strength?

    <h4>Chapter 593: Han Xiao Was Injured, She Restored her Martial Art Strength?</h4>

    The person on the bed had her eyes tightly shut, her face was a little pale, and there were severalyers of gauze wrapped around her forehead.

    Her delicate eyebrows were slightly furrowed, it was what she did when she felt uneasy or ufortable.

    The Man¡¯s heart ached as he extended his slender fingers and caressed her eyebrows, he noticed that several of his fingernails had already split, although the bleeding had already stopped.

    A pair of piano-ying hands, knuckles that were wless to the point of perfection, they were even better looking than the hand models with billion dors¡¯ worth of insurance coverage, had now riddled with scars.

    When the nurse wanted to bandage him, he refused.

    His slender fingers caressed her brow and smoothed out the creases between her brows.

    The girl looked as if she had fallen asleep, her face was peaceful.

    It was just that he had worries and fears surrounding his heart when he did not see her wake up, which made him impossible to calm down.

    Next door

    Su Ying looked at his young Master on the bed, his face was as pale as paper, a sickly pallor that he had never seen before, his eyes, which were filled with mystery and warmth, were now tightly shut, with no signs of waking up.

    At this moment, he did not know if he should inform his family or his mother that the young Master was in the hospital.

    It was just that his Young Master hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so he couldn¡¯t make decisions on his own.

    If it weren¡¯t for Qin Shu, his Young Master wouldn¡¯t have been injured again.

    Was Qin Shu that important to the Young Master?

    At the same time, there were several ambnces stopped at the entrance of the hospital.

    In one of the ambnces, there lied Han Xiao, he was being pushed into the resuscitation room by the nurses.

    Gu Yan was about to go and see Qin Shu when he saw a group of nurses pushing the bed towards the resuscitation room, he saw that the person on the bed was someone he knew, Han Xiao.

    He had heard from the nurses that Qin Shu and Jun Li were injured in the ident at the Elvis Business Building.

    He had also heard that Han Xiao had gone in with them, this was what Su Ying had said.

    Su Ying had alsoe to him just now, asking him to save his young master.

    His answer was to do everything he could to save Jun Li.

    It was because Jun Li was injured when protecting Qin Shu.

    Then Han Xiao must have been injured in this ident as well.

    If he was not wrong, Han Xiao¡¯s leg had lost a lot of blood, and his injury must have been very serious.

    He remembered that the first time he met Han Xiao was on the mountain.

    At that time, he was seriously injured, yet he still refused to let go of Qin Shu, this also meant that he valued Qin Shu very much as a friend.

    Gu Yan¡¯s first impression of him was not bad.

    He stopped, turned and walked to the resuscitation room again.

    He put on the anti-bacterial gown that he had just taken off and prepared to perform emergency surgery with the doctor on duty.

    The doctor had prepared for the worst, the most important thing was to save the patient¡¯s life, he would try his best to save his legs as much as possible.

    When Gu Yan entered, the chief surgeon saw him and a sh of light shed in his eyes. ¡°Professor Gu, the patient¡¯s chest has a very high amount of blood, two of his ribs are broken, and his leg was also seriously injured, we might not be able to save it.¡±

    ¡°Try to hold on.¡± Gu Yan walked over and looked at Han Xiao on the operating table, he then looked at the indicators on the instrument next to him, the situation was a bit pessimistic.

    He could not help but frown.

    The operationsted for four hours, after the operating theater lights turned off, Gu Yan came out of the resuscitation room, he had just taken off the anti-bacterial gown when he heard someone call for him.

    ¡°Mr Gu, please take a look at our Young Madam quickly.¡±

    Shi Yan only found out about such a big ident after he had finished his tasks.

    The Young Madam had been in aa all this while, Mr Fuwas about to go crazy from anxiety.

    He searched for a long time before he found out that Mr Gu was in the resuscitation room.

    ¡°What happened to Qin Shu?¡± Gu Yan hurriedly took off his protective clothing, his protective hood, and put on his own clothes.

    ¡°Young Madam has been in aa all this while, Mr Fu is about to go crazy from anxiety.¡± Shi Yan was also about to go crazy.

    ¡°Still not awake?¡± Gu Yan frowned, he had been in the operating room for four hours, logically speaking, she should have woken up after such a long time, why would she still not wake up?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Gu Yan changed his clothes and quickly rush to the VIP ward.

    Shi Yan followed and ran.

    In the VIP ward

    Fu Tingyu saw that the person on the hospital bed had no signs of waking up, his eyes were already red with anxiety.

    Gu Yan had said that she would wake up in an hour if nothing went wrong. it had already been more than four hours, the sky was already dark, but his Babe still had not woken up.

    Before he found Gu Yan, he asked the doctor to look at her, the diagnostic was that she was still in aa and he did not know when she would wake up.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    As the anxious voice sounded, Gu Yan¡¯s figure stepped into the ward.

    Fu Tingyu turned and saw Gu Yan, he grabbed his arm and pulled him to the bed, his voice was anxious and trembling. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she awake yet?¡±

    In a moment of desperation, Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand was very strong, Gu Yan staggered a few steps due to his sudden movement.

    After he steadied himself, he said, ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    He bent down, took out her wrist from under the nket, and began to check her pulse.

    While Gu Yan was checking her pulse, Fu Tingyu did not dare to disturb him, standing by the side and waiting quietly.

    After a while, Gu Yan frowned as well.

    Seeing Gu Yan¡¯s frown, Fu Tingyu could not help but start to worry. ¡°How is she? When will she wake up?¡±

    Gu Yan withdrew his hand and said, ¡°She is in aa right now, nothing else is out of the ordinary, the only strange thing is that her martial art strength was in an explosive state.¡±

    Martial art strength was in an explosive state?

    That was the precursor to breaking through the current bottleneck.

    Disbelief shed across Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes, Babe did not have any martial art strength before, not at all.

    Babe had already restored her martial art strength in such a short time?

    Breaking through the bottleneck, what level would she breakthrough?

    Green, white, yellow, tinum, peak, or emperor, which is the highest level of martial art strength.

    Fu Tingyu have no time to think about this at the moment, nor did he have time to think about how she would suddenly restore her martial art strength.

    What he was most concerned about was, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she woken up?¡±

    Gu Yan thought for a while and said, ¡°It might be her brain is in a selectivea.¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Selectivea? What does that mean?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°Inyman¡¯s terms, it means that her brain is tired and needs to rest.¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Then when will she wake up?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see tomorrow.¡± Gu Yan himself was not sure when she would wake up as her pulse was quite stable.

    Tomorrow?

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart was in his throat again, looking at the unconscious person in bed, he could not calm down.

    Gu Yan suddenly thought of Han Xiao and turned to look at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Han Xiao and Qin Shu seem to be on good terms, he was also injured in this ident, do you know?¡±

    Han Xiao?

    His senior brother was also involved in the ident, did hee with Babe?

    Jun Li, Han Xiao came with Babe this time?

    ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°I came to see Qin Shu just now and saw him being pushed in on the way, he was Qin Shu¡¯s friend, so I went back to take a look, I was there when he was rescued, he was seriously injured and his leg was hurt, he is now in aa.¡±

 Chapter 594: Suddenly Woke Up

    <h4>Chapter 594: Suddenly Woke Up</h4>

    Was it very serious?

    Fu Tingyu frowned, even more, when he heard this, he would rather Han Xiao and Jun Li¡¯s injuries are borne by him alone than let them get injured because of his woman.

    Especially Han Xiao, he wanted Babe to have nothing to do with him.

    Now that Han Xiao was injured.

    His brows furrowed into a knot.

    ¡°When will he wake up?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°Tomorrow too, he was in the third VIP ward on the first floor.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips and looked at the person on the bed, he thought of the two men lying in the hospital, they were equally outstanding and the elite among their peers.

    He had always known that his Babe was unusually attractive, others could not help but want to get close to her.

    It also let him know that his Babe was too popr and that many men were coveting her.

    After Gu Yan left, he sat in front of the hospital bed and waited, he wanted her to see him the moment she opened her eyes, not anyone else.

    After Gu Yan came out of Qin Shu¡¯s ward, he went to the next room.

    Su Ying paced back and forth anxiously. ¡°Why is Young Master still not awaken? What if Madam suddenly asks, how should I answer?¡±

    Su Feng was also hospitalized due to his injuries.

    Hearing the door opening, he turned and saw Gu Yan walking in, he hurriedly went up to him as he was the only one who could save his Young Master right now.

    ¡°Mr Gu, my Young Master is still not awake, would he be alright?¡±

    Gu Yan nced at Jun Li who was still unconscious on the bed, he retracted his gaze and looked at Su Ying. ¡°What he needs the most now is rest, we¡¯ll seeter, I came here to ask what he was being poisoned with, only when I understood his situation, then would I be able to concoct an antidote.¡±

    In Jun Li¡¯s body, there was not only one kind of poison but two or three, he was unable to determine which kind of poison he was poisoned with.

    Su Ying lowered his eyes in embarrassment. ¡°Mr Gu, I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, this would be difficult to handle, his physical condition is very bad, I¡¯ve said before that using his martial art force is equivalent to suicide...¡±

    Gu Yan did not continue, as he knew Jun Li used his martial art strength to protect Qin Shu.

    Looking at the pale Young Master on the hospital bed, Su Ying could not help but felt anxious. ¡°Does Mr Gu have no other way to save my Young Master?¡±

    Gu Yan was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult.¡±

    Just these words had already defined Jun Li¡¯s current physical condition as very bad, even if there was an antidote, it might not be able to save him.

    Upon hearing this, Su Ying fell to his knees, this was the first time he had fallen to his knees to someone, as long as he could save his Young Master, he would do anything.

    ¡°Mr Gu, please think of a way to save my Young Master, he is only twenty-three years old...¡±

    Su Ying had never cried before, but his voice was a little choked up at this moment.

    Gu Yan was shocked, but then he sighed again. ¡°Please get up, he is Qin Shu¡¯s friend, even if you don¡¯t mention it, I will do my best to save him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr Gu.¡± Su Ying got up from the floor and looked at his Young Master on the bed, his breathing was weak, and his face was pale without a trace of blood, his eyes reddened unconsciously.

    Gu Yan also looked at the person on the bed, ¡°It¡¯s better not to use his martial art strength in the future.¡±

    He already didn¡¯t have much time to begin with, using martial art strength was equivalent to consuming his life, it was no different from suicide.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on the Young Master.¡± Su Ying could not guarantee that his Young Master would not use his martial art strength, especially when he encountered anything rted to Qin Shu, Young Master would not bother about his own health.

    ¡°Let him rest first, he won¡¯t wake up so soon for the time being.¡±

    Gu Yan patted his shoulder and turned to walk out.

    After the ward door was closed, Gu Yan stood at the door., it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening, it was so quiet that he could asionally hear footsteps.

    He looked at the ward across from him, Han Xiao lived across, when he thought of his leg, he let out an inaudible sigh.

    Then, he turned and left.

    In the middle of the night

    Hua Wuyan rushed over from the station when he heard the news, he asked the nurse on duty and found out Han Xiao¡¯s ward number, then, he ran straight over.

    When he reached the door of the ward, he took a few deep breaths before reaching out to open the door.

    It was very quiet in the ward, and his nose was filled with the strong smell of medicine.

    He walked in, closed the door, and walked to the bed, he looked at Han Xiao, who was on the bed, his head was tied with gauze, and his face was very pale.

    He looked further down, one of his legs was also tied with a pure white gauze.

    This was the first time he had seen Han Xiao in such a sorry state.

    He had only gone back for a few days, and this happened?

    Hua Wuyan came over and started to take care of him.

    The next day

    The bright and beautiful sunlight shone in from the window, shortening the shadow on the floor.

    Fu Tingyu did not sleep the whole night, waiting for the girl to wake up.

    The sky was already bright, but the girl showed no signs of waking up.

    The man¡¯s nerves were tense the whole time, looking at the slight wrinkles between the girl¡¯s brows, his slender fingers reached over and smoothed them one by one.

    ¡°Babe, you¡¯ve been asleep for a long time, please wake up and look at me, okay?¡±

    He had not slept the whole night, and his voice was a little hoarse and deep.

    Gu Yan pushed the door open and walked in at this time, he saw Fu Tingyu sitting in front of the hospital bed, needless to say, he must have been awake the whole night.

    Fu Tingyu turned when he heard the sound and realized that it was Gu Yan who hade in, he hurriedly asked him, ¡°She¡¯s not awake yet.¡±

    ¡°I came over to take a look.¡±

    Gu Yan frowned and walked to the bedside. Fu Tingyu stood up to make room for him, he sat on the seat where Fu Tingyu had just sat and then took Qin Shu¡¯s wrist out of the nket, her wrist was slender and fair, and it felt like it could be broken with one hand.

    Gu Yan started to check her pulses.

    After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°Her pulse is a little more stable than yesterday.¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Then why isn¡¯t she awake yet?¡±

    Gu Yan thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details, let¡¯s wait a little longer, she¡¯s in good health now, you can treat her deep sleep as a rest.¡±

    ¡°Professor Gu, can you go and see Han Xiao? He just woke up...¡±

    Hua Wuyan rushed in and saw Fu Tingyu and also Qin Shu who was in bed, his words stuck in his throat.

    He came tootest night, so he didn¡¯t have the chance to see Qin Shu.

    Hua Wuyan stared at the person on the bed for a long time until he felt the cold gaze from the side, only then did he realize that he had been staring at her for a long time.

    He retracted his gaze and looked at Fu Tingyu. ¡°How is Qin Shu?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°She¡¯s still in aa.¡±

    Gu Yan looked at Hua Wuyan when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    The three of them were not treated by Gu Yan initially, but as they were friends, he became Qin Shu¡¯s doctor, Jun Li and Han Xiao, were also treated by him.

    To put it bluntly, it was because they saved Qin Shu that they benefited from Qin Shu.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble professor Gu.¡± Hua Wuyan nned to take care of brother Han first beforeing over to see Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyu tucked the girl in, stood up straight, and looked at the two men who had already walked to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look too.¡±

 Chapter 595: He Was Crippled, How Could He Fight For Her?

    <h4>Chapter 595: He Was Crippled, How Could He Fight For Her?</h4>

    Hua Wuyan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Fu Tingyu, during this period, due to Qin Shu, he and brother Han had always been on bad terms.

    Now, he suddenly wished to visit brother Han, what for?

    Did he want brother Han to keep a distance from Qin Shu?

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender legs walked evenly towards Hua Wuyan, the two of them were almost the same height, and Hua Wuyan was about two centimeters shorter.

    ¡°He is my senior brother after all, shouldn¡¯t I go and visit him?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was the same as usual, deep and maic.

    Hua Wuyan lifted the corner of his mouth and smiled. ¡°Of course you should, after so many years, you have changed quite a lot.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at Hua Wuyan¡¯s long x-colored hair and smiled. ¡°You too, you now have long hair.¡±

    Thinking of Han Xiao just waking up, Hua Wuyan did not continue to argue with Fu Tingyu, but walked out first.

    Fu Tingyu and Gu Yan walked over one after another.

    Before leaving, Fu Tingyu closed the door.

    Hua Wuyan pushed open the other ward door and walked in.

    Fu Tingyu and Gu Yan followed.

    Hua Wuyan bent down to look at Han Xiao and asked worriedly, ¡°Brother Han, how do you feel?¡±

    Han Xiao tilted his head slightly and saw Hua Wuyan and Fu Tingyu, however, he did not see Qin Shu, he asked, ¡°Where is Qin Shu?¡±

    After he said it, he realized that his voice was extremely hoarse, his throat was dry, and it hurt a little.

    His voice was also very low, if one did not pay attention, one would not be able to hear him.

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°I saw her just now, she is still resting.¡±

    Han Xiao let out a sigh of relief when he heard that, he saw that Fu Tingyu had alsoe, other than the injury on his head, there were no other injuries.

    This time, she should be relieved.

    Gu Yan walked over and looked at Han Xiao, he had just woken up, so his expression naturally did not look any better.

    ¡°Do you feel any difort?¡±

    Han Xiao moved, which involved several parts of his body, he frowned, ¡°My chest is stuffy and painful, and my right leg seems not able to move.¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°You have two broken ribs, and your sternum is damaged, your right leg is broken, and your meridians are severed.¡±

    Gu Yan didn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    Anyone who learned martial arts would know how serious it was to hurt the meridians.

    Hua Wuyan was stunned, he looked at Han Xiao¡¯s right leg in disbelief, if his meridians were hurt, he might never recover.

    No one could remain calm when they knew that they would be disabled.

    Han Xiao was no exception.

    He supported himself on the bed with both hands and looked at his right leg, he thought that if his leg was smashed, it would break at most and he would recover, after taking some time to recuperate, but he did not expect that his meridians would be injured.

    From now on, he might be crippled?

    Then how could he fight for Qin Shu?

    Hua Wuyan saw that Han Xiao was so agitated and hurriedly went forward to hold him down. ¡°Brother Han, don¡¯t be agitated, you still have injuries, there would definitely be a way to cure your leg.¡±

    The veins on Han Xiao¡¯s forehead bulged due to his agitation, and his originally pale face also flushed.

    He stared fixedly at Hua Wuyan, gritted his teeth, and spat out a sentence, ¡°I might be a cripple...¡±

    He bit thest word extremely hard.

    After saying this, he fell back onto the bed as if he had lost all his strength, his ink-ck eyes had lost their usual charm.

    Hua Wuyan felt bad when he saw Han Xiao like this, they were together since they were young and went to learn martial arts together, their rtionship was so good that they were like blood brothers.

    Gu Yan saw that Han Xiao was so agitated, it was within his expectations, he suddenly said, ¡°Have you heard of the Lanzhi Grass?¡±

    ¡°Lanzhi Grass?¡± Hua Wuyan turned to look at Gu Yan when he heard that.

    Gu Yan exined, ¡°This herb, Lanzhi grass, has the effect of unblocking the meridians and connecting the paths, however, it is not avable on the market, it could be said to be extinct.¡±

    Hearing the first half of the sentence, Hua Wuyan¡¯s eyes shed with hope, however, hearing the second half of the sentence, his eyes darkened again.

    ¡°Extinct, does that mean there is no such herb? Not even on the mountain?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was extinct, it was recorded in the herbal notes, I¡¯m not sure if there is any on the mountain, I¡¯ve been on the mountain for four or five days, but I didn¡¯t find this herb.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stood not far away, when he heard Gu Yan say that Han Xiao¡¯s meridians in his leg were hurt, he was also shocked, those who learned martial arts all understood what it meant.

    Would Han Xiao be crippled due to this?

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t know how long he stood in the room, he didn¡¯t even say a word to Han Xiao, they were love rivals, Han Xiao had always coveted his woman.

    He also didn¡¯t know how he walked out of the ward and came back.

    He did not know what had happened then either.

    Han Xiao, Jun Li, and Babe had entered the business building together, why had Han Xiao separated from them?

    He sat in front of the bed and looked at the girl who was still unconscious, his slender fingers reached out and caressed her slightly pale face. ¡°Babe, why haven¡¯t you woken up yet? When you wake up, I can take you back.¡±

    He did not like hospitals.

    When Shi Yan pushed the door open and walked in, he saw that Mr Fu¡¯s shoulders were slightly trembling.

    Mr Fu had never liked hospitals since he was young, he rarely got sick or injured.

    Even if he got sick or injured identally, it was treated by Gu Yan¡¯s father.

    After Young Master Gu had gone to university to study medicine, he had always been treated by Young Master Gu.

    Mr Fu had an uncle who doted on him very much, Uncle Leng. Before Mr Fu went up the mountain, it was Uncle Leng who taught him martial arts, he taught Mr Fu since he was young and treated him very well.

    At that time, he had also learned martial arts together with Mr Fu.

    The reason Mr Fu hated the hospital was that Uncle Leng was in the hospital, not able to be resuscitated, and passed away.

    If it was not because Young Madam was in the hospital, Mr Fu would not have set foot in the hospital.

    Shi Yan stood at the door and waited for a while, finally he walked in with a food container in his hand.

    ¡°Mr Fu, eat something first.¡±He walked to the table and ced the food containers on the table one by one, cing the chopsticks properly.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes and looked at the food on the table, he didn¡¯t have any appetite.

    ¡°Dong Dong¡±

    At this moment, there were a few knocks on the door, Shi Yan went to open the door and saw Su Ying at the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Ying said, ¡°My Young Master is awake, he wants to see Miss Qin.¡±

    Shi Yan turned to look at the bed, then, he retracted his gaze and looked at Su Ying. ¡°My Young Madam is still not awake.¡±

    When Shi Yan turned, Su Ying followed his line of sight and saw that Qin Shu didn¡¯t seem to have woken up yet.

    He turned to look at Shi Yan. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and tell my Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Yan waited for Su Ying to leave before he closed the door, before he turned around, he heard his Master ask, ¡°Jun Li is awake, right?¡±

    Shi Yan replied, ¡°Su Ying said he¡¯s awake.¡±

    Fu Tingyu recalled the moment the elevator door opened and saw Jun Li holding the girl in his arms, it would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t angry or jealous, he would rather be the person who was injured and protecting the girl, and not any other man.

    After a long silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over to take a look, you keep an eye on her, inform me when she wakes up.¡±

    Shi Yan lowered his eyebrows and nodded. ¡°Got it, Mr Fu.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stood up, opened the door, and walked out, he went straight to the ward next door.

 Chapter 596: Outright Threats

    <h4>Chapter 596: Outright Threats</h4>

    In the ward next door

    Fu Tingyu raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    Not long after, the door opened from the inside.

    When Su Ying saw that it was Fu Tingyu who was knocking on the door, he was a little surprised. ¡°Mr Fu, are you looking for my Young Master?¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Mr Fu, pleasee in.¡± Su Ying gestured for him toe in.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes and looked inside, then he walked in and saw Jun Li sitting on the bed, his face was pale and without any color, there was a bandage on his forehead.

    Jun Li saw Fu Tingyu, he heard Su Ying mentioned about his wound on his head before, he was hit by a falling light to save Qin Shu.

    If it weren¡¯t for him and Qin Shu being trapped in the elevator, Fu Tingyu would be safe and sound.

    ¡°How is she now?¡± His voice was very soft.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender legs walked evenly and sat down on the chair in front of the bed, he looked up at Jun Li and spoke. ¡°She¡¯s still unconscious. Gu Yan said she¡¯s fine.¡±

    Although he sounded rxed, he was actually feeling uneasy.

    Hearing him say it himself, Jun Li finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine.¡±

    Seeing the corner of Jun Li¡¯s mouth lifted imperceptibly, Fu Tingyu frowned. ¡°Why are you protecting her so desperately?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s voice was very soft as if a gust of wind could blow it away.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes turned colder. ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡±

    What he meant was that her husband was him, and no one was allowed to covet her.

    Jun Li smiled, his smile was very light. ¡°Yes, I know. I have my own reasons for protecting her, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    When did his wife need someone to protect her?

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Do you like her?¡±

    ¡°There are many kinds of likes, and there are also many kinds of love.¡± Jun Li looked at him. ¡°Whether I like her or love her, no matter which one it is, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s hands on hisps suddenly tightened, as if he was restraining himself, the Jun Li in front of him was very difficult to see through, he was different from Han Xiao, and it was very difficult to understand him.

    ¡°No matter what kind of feelings you have for her, stop it right now, she is my wife, and she will be my wife for the rest of my life.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was cold and hard, and it carried an overbearing tone.

    Jun Li lowered his eyes and chuckled. ¡°You only emphasized that she is your wife, have you ever thought of standing in her shoes? ¡°She needs freedom, respect, and friends, she is a very talented person, and she needs a big stage to perform on. ¡°She is not in prison.¡±

    When Jun Li said this, his voice was still light, and his eyes were like warm jade.

    Fu Tingyu was stunned, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the seemingly gentle Jun Li in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s a fact that she is my wife. I will give her whatever she needs, I don¡¯t need you, an outsider, to tell me what to do.¡±

    Jun Liughed again, and then his smile disappeared, his gentle eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°If you dare to treat her badly, I will not let you go.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that, I will always keep her in my heart.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s imposing manner made his breathing a little unstable earlier, he took a few breaths and said, ¡°You¡¯d better keep your word.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at Jun Li, pursed his lips, stood up, and turned to leave.

    As soon as Fu Tingyu left, Jun Li started coughing. ¡°Cough cough...¡±

    Su Ying hurriedly took the silk handkerchief and handed it to him. ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Jun Li took the silk handkerchief and covered his mouth, after a while, the pure white silk handkerchief was dyed red, which was a little shocking.

    Su Ying¡¯s body trembled when he saw it.

    He seemed to be used to it, when his cough subsided a little, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s Han Xiao?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s awake too, I heard that he might be crippled,¡± Su Ying said truthfully.

    ¡°Can Gu Yan cure him?¡± Jun Li handed the blood-stained silk handkerchief to Su Ying and took out a wet towel to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a missing portion of medicinal herbs, and it¡¯s extinct,¡± Su Ying said.

    Jun Li stopped wiping. ¡°What medicinal herbs?¡±

    ¡°Lanzhi Grass,¡± Su Ying said.

    Lanzhi grass?

    Jun Li continued to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve been in the hospital for two days, do you want to call Madam and tell her?¡± Su Ying asked in a low voice.

    Jun Li: ¡°No need, she¡¯ll only worry for nothing if she knows.¡±

    He was already injured to this extent, and he still said that Madam was worried for nothing?

    However, it was a matter decided by his Young Master, Su Ying could only obey and did not dare to object.

    Gu Yan concocted some medicine and asked Su Ying to boil it for Jun Li to drink.

    Chinese medicine was generally bitter, as good medicine was bitter to taste, the medicine that Jun Li drank every day was even more bitter.

    No matter how gentle he looked, whenever he drank the medicine, his face would always be bitter.

    Su Ying brought over a bowl of medicine that had just been boiled, the mouth of the bowl was steaming, and the medicine was pitch-ck, one could tell by the smell that it was very bitter.

    ¡°Young Master, please drink the medicine while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Jun Li took a look at the pitch-ck medicine and said with a bitter face, ¡°It¡¯s too bitter.¡±

    Recalling the way the Young Master drank the medicine yesterday, his entire face was scrunched up, it was enough to show how bitter the medicine was.

    He asked carefully, ¡°Then should I prepare some candies?¡±

    Jun Li raised his eyebrows. ¡°The candies you have, are they sweet?¡±

    Only then did Su Ying remember that his Young Master could not taste sweetness, no matter who gave the candy, it was not sweet.

    He remembered another thing, the Young Master seemed to have mentioned that there was a person who gave him candies that were sweet.

    As for who that person was, he did not know.

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t drink it?¡±

    If you don¡¯t drink it, it won¡¯t feel bitter.

    ¡°Young Master, you must drink this medicine .¡± He felt that these medicines were more effective than the ones the Young Master had drunk in the past.

    Jun Li frowned and hesitantly took the bowl in his hand, he held his breath, brought the bowl to his mouth, and drank it in one gulp. Just as he tasted the bitterness, his delicate and pretty brows furrowed, and his entire face immediately crumpled.

    This medicine was really terrible to drink.

    Su Ying immediately handed him a ss of water. ¡°Young Master,

    please rinse your mouth.¡±

    On the fourth day of Qin Shu¡¯sa, both Han Xiao and Jun Li hade to visit her.

    Gu Yan said that she was only unconscious as if she was sleeping, her pulse was normal, yet she did not wake up.

    Han Xiao had also recovered from his negative state of bing a cripple, as some things could not be changed.

    Even if he had to do it all over again, he would still choose to do it, perhaps it was because of Qin Shu, so everything was worth it, it was also an important reason for him to maintain his calmness.

    Han Xiao was in a wheelchair and was pushed by Hua Wuyan.

    Fu Tingyu stood by the side, during these four days, he had been watching over her non-stopped, hoping that when she woke up, the first person she saw would be him.

    Hua Wuyan pushed the wheelchair to the side of the bed.

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu, who was lying on the bed, as if she was asleep, her face was calm, very simr to how she used to while sleeping when she was young.

    After looking at her for a long time, he suddenly said, ¡°I want to talk to her alone for a while.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Fu Tingyu rejected him very bluntly, Han Xiao was his love rival, how could he let him stay here alone with his wife?

    Hua Wuyan was immediately unhappy when he heard that. ¡°Han Xiao¡¯s injuries are so severe, he just wants to talk to her alone for a while, how could you reject him? Why are you so cold-blooded and heartless?¡±

 Chapter 597: Liking With Motives, Knowing Little Munchkinâ€™s Mother?

    <h4>Chapter 597: Liking With Motives, Knowing Little Munchkin¡¯s Mother?</h4>

    Fu Tingyu sneered, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°... You!¡± Hua Wuyan was bbergasted, brother Han¡¯s leg was almost crippled, was it too much to ask to spend a quiet moment and speak alone? Was it too much?

    Gu Yan walked over and pressed Fu Tingyu¡¯s shoulder, trying to persuade him, ¡°Yu, let him talk for a while.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up at Gu Yan, he was a little surprised that Gu Yan would persuade him, he nced at Han Xiao who was sitting in the wheelchair and was still a little hesitant.

    In the end, he followed Gu Yan Out.

    Hua Wuyan saw him walk out and nced at Qin Shu who was on the bed, then, he too walked out and closed the door before he left.

    After closing the door, Hua Wuyan looked at Fu Tingyu who was standing in front of him, after seven years, he had lost his innocence, the already very outstanding person, had be even more outstanding and steady.

    However, when he thought of what he had done, Hua Wuyan could no longer hold it in. He questioned, ¡°Fu Tingyu, she doesn¡¯t love you, do you think it¡¯s meaningful to trap her by your side?¡±

    Although he said that he was questioning him, he was actually defending Han Xiao against injustice.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and slender figure stood upright, when he heard Hua Wuyan¡¯s question, his body could not help but stiffen.

    However, he quickly returned to normal.

    ¡°She is mine, Fu Tingyu¡¯s wife, naturally, she loves me too.¡±

    Hua Wuyan sneered. ¡°Stop pretending, we have already investigated, it was you who risked everything to trap her by your side, you are a selfish and petty person.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at Hua Wuyan coldly, he did not refute and did not nod his head to admit it.

    As none of these were important, he had never felt that he was a magnanimous person.

    When Hua Wuyan saw that he did not speak, he took it as an admission, he asked again, ¡°Do you dare to let her go?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze was gloomy, he tried his best to suppress the anger that was about to erupt. ¡°Why should I let her go? She is my wife, it is only proper for husband and wife to be together.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s words were so powerful that even Hua Wuyan was stunned.

    They were a legal couple, prime and proper.

    But...

    Hua Wuyan raised his eyes to look at him and said word by word, ¡°Little Munchkin liked brother Han, and you are the one who snatched his love.¡±

    Gu Yan had listened for a while, and he could only grasp the general meaning, Han Xiao liked Qin Shu, and Qin Shu liked Han Xiao in the past?

    Who was that Little Munchkin?

    Seeing that Fu Tingyu had already endured it to the limit, he was afraid that the two people in front of him would fight, so he took the role as a doctor and said, ¡°Stop arguing, this is the ward.¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s heart was filled with anger, but he considered Gu Yan¡¯s words and did not speak again.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes were gloomy.

    Gu Yan had no choice but to pull him to the window by the side.

    Right now in the ward, there¡¯s only the unconscious Qin Shu, and Han Xiao, who was sitting in the wheelchair, it was very quiet.

    Han Xiao pushed the wheelchair to the side of the bed, wanting to be closer to her.

    They had been separated for seven years, no one knew how he had managed to survive these seven years.

    He pursed his lips tightly and did not say a word, he looked at the girl in deep sleep, her sleeping face was extremely beautiful.

    It made others very reluctant to move their eyes away.

    After a long silence, he said, ¡°I have always remembered my promise that I would find you, now that I have found you, but you didn¡¯t remember me and forgot what you said to me.¡±

    ¡°Fu Tingyu was right, I was not by your side when you needed me the most, I said that I would always protect you, but I didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t give up, I never gave up fighting for you, I wanted you to remember me, when you turned around, I want to be at your back, but now...¡±

    As he said this, he looked at his leg, he couldn¡¯t feel anything at all.

    He was now a cripple.

    ¡°Now I¡¯m even less qualified.¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t bear to give up.

    It was like having a piece of his heart gouged out, it was dripping with blood, and he was in so much pain that he wished he could die.

    Han Xiao stayed in the ward for quite some time, so much as that Fu Tingyu started to feel disgruntled.

    Just as he was about to knock on the door, the door opened, and Han Xiao came out on the wheelchair.

    When he saw Fu Tingyu at the door with his face turned a little dark, he didn¡¯t have to ask and he knew why.

    Han Xiao was still a little upset. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Han Xiao pushed the wheelchair to the end of the corridor.

    Fu Tingyu followed without saying a word.

    There was a window at the end of the corridor, as it was winter, and the cold wind was blowing outside, the window was tightly shut, and the whistling wind outside could still be heard.

    Han Xiao was facing the window.

    Fu Tingyu stood tall and straight, looking at Han Xiao¡¯s back. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the Little Munchkin.¡± Han Xiao used an affirmative tone.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Han Xiao had said this, and it was the same affirmative tone.

    Fu Tingyu stared at him, guessing the meaning behind his words.

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to admit it?¡± Han Xiao asked again.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°There¡¯s no way to goad me.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you admit it?¡±

    ¡°So what if she¡¯s the Little Munchkin?¡±

    For a moment, both of them fell silent.

    After some time, Han Xiao asked, ¡°Do you really like her? Do you have no other motives?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°Of course I have motives.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°You...¡±

    But before he could finish, Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I like her, I want her to be with me for the rest of her life, I want to grow old together with her, I want to pamper her, these are all my motives for liking her.¡±

    Hearing this, Han Xiao¡¯s heart calmed down a little, ¡°I hope you can keep your promise, if she suffers any grievances, I will do whatever it takes to snatch her away, I will make sure you never find her again.¡±

    Fu Tingyu furrowed his brows, the doubt in his eyes disappeared in a sh. ¡°You don¡¯t have the chance.¡±

    Don¡¯t have the chance?

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Han Xiao looked out of the window, snowkes were drifting outside, the snowkes were quite big and it reminded him of the time when he apanied her to build a snowman on the Qi Mountain, she smiled very happily, he could clearly see her two small canine teeth, they looked very bright, even brighter than the snowkes floating in the sky.

    Fu Tingyu stood by the side without saying a word, he thought that he had nothing more to say, just as he was about to turn and leave, he heard him ask, ¡°When did you meet the Little Munchkin?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s turning motion paused. ¡°Two years ago.¡±

    Two years ago?

    That was two years earlier than him.

    If he had found Little Munchkin earlier than Fu Tingyu, they definitely would not be like this now.

    Perhaps, he and the Little Munchkin would have been engaged.

    ¡°At that time, her face should have been disfigured, how did you recognize her?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at Han Xiao with a deep gaze, he felt that he was exceptionally calm today.

    Since he had already admitted that Babe was the Little Munchkin, there was no need for him to hide any longer.

    ¡°Before I met her, I first ran into her mother, as long as I investigated, I would easily find her.¡±

    Han Xiao had heard Qin Shu mention her mother, he had never met her mother, and he did not know what her mother looked like.

    Now, he heard Fu Tingyu mention it again, could it be that he knew her?

    He suddenly turned his wheelchair and looked at him. ¡°Little Munchkin¡¯s mother? How do you know her mother?¡±

 Chapter 598: Master Who Was Out Of The Mortal World

    <h4>Chapter 598: Master Who Was Out Of The Mortal World</h4>

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him. I¡¯ve only seen her once on the Qi Mountain.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s voice was filled with doubt. ¡°Isn¡¯t Qi Mountain out of bounds to family members?¡±

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t really know.¡±

    When he saw her hugging that beautiful woman and calling her mother back then, he was also very surprised.

    This was because the Qi Mountain clearly stated that during the duration of martial arts training, trainees were not allowed to go home, and their family members were not allowed to visit, and they can¡¯t reveal anything about the Qi Mountain.

    It was precisely because of this that Qi Mountain became so mysterious.

    However, Babe¡¯s mother did go up the mountain, and at that time, their master was also there.

    He identally bumped into her.

    ¡°So, when you met Little Munchkin, you couldn¡¯t recognize her?¡±

    This was something that Han Xiao had always been brooding over, when he first saw her after years, he did not recognize her.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Before I met her mother, I had not bumped into her.¡±

    But when he first saw her, he had already determined that she was the person he was looking for.

    Han Xiao understood what he meant, he and she had crossed their paths too many times.

    He pushed his wheelchair and left slowly.

    Fu Tingyu stood straight on the spot, watching Han Xiao¡¯s back as he left, he pursed his lips, even if Han Xiao¡¯s leg was broken for Babe, that was not a reason for him to let go.

    No matter what, he would not let go of Babe¡¯s hand.

    After returning to the ward, Fu Tingyu originally nned to talk to Babe for a while, however, there was another knock on the door, causing him to frown unhappily.

    Fu Tingyu let go of the girl¡¯s hand and stood up to open the door, he saw Jun Li standing at the door, he was wearing a striped hospital gown and his face was sickly pale, seems like a gust of wind could blow him over.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s voice was very soft. ¡°Ie to see her.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned again and turned to let him in.

    Jun Li walked in slowly and went straight to the bedside, he looked at the person on the bed who showed no signs of waking up, he was a little anxious. ¡°It¡¯s already the fourth day today, why hasn¡¯t she woken up? Did Professor Gu say anything?¡±

    ¡°Yan said that she will wake up within the next two days.¡± Fu Tingyu looked at the person who was still unconscious on the bed, he was more anxious than Jun Li, but it was useless to get anxious as Babe just didn¡¯t wake up.

    Although Jun Li didn¡¯t trust Gu Yan¡¯s medical skills as much as Fu Tingyu did, he still believed in him.

    It would be fine if she could wake up safely.

    Jun Li didn¡¯t stay for long and left the ward, reason being that it was time for him to get back and take his medicine.

    Looking at Qin Shu¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, he suddenly felt like eating candy, candy that tasted sweet.

    He was especially looking forward to her waking up soon.

    Lying on the hospital bed, Qin Shu felt her head aching, it was as if it would explode, she was in the dark and could not even see her own fingers.

    After an unknown duration, it became brighter right in front, she saw a familiar figure walking towards her, as the figure approached, she could also see the person¡¯s face clearly.

    The person looked bold but her gaze was very gentle, her exquisite facial features were breathtakingly beautiful.

    This was the image that engraved deeply in her mind, it was her mother.

    She ran over excitedly and hugged her mother. ¡°Mommy, where have you been?¡±

    Wen Xin hugged her precious daughter, she was already ten years old, but she was a little shorter than other children of the same age.

    ¡°Mommy went to look for a master for my Xiao Bao, women should be independent and self-reliant, so that they won¡¯t be bullied.¡±

    Qin Shu asked curiously, ¡°What kind of master? Is he the same as Master Bai Li?¡±

    Wen Xin thought for a while and asked, ¡°Does Xiao Bao want to learn martial arts?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then mommy will send you to learn martial arts, you will be away from home for a few years and won¡¯t be able toe home, it will be very hard to learn martial arts, you have to be mentally prepared.¡±

    Wen Xin did not want her precious daughter to leave home for a few years, but learning martial arts was a good thing and she would not be bullied, it could also be a form of exercise.

    Upon hearing that she would be away from home for a few years and would not be able toe home, Qin Shu was a little hesitant. ¡°If I can¡¯t see mommy, then I don¡¯t want to go, I want to be with mommy.¡±

    Wen Xin was very patient and tried to enlighten her. ¡°Xiao Bao, listen to me, although learning martial arts is hard and you won¡¯t be able toe home, mommy will find time to visit you, you have to understand that it is a good thing to learn more skills, it will help you in future, there is no harm learning more, when you grow up, you will understand.¡±

    Qin Shu seemed to feel that Wen Xin had made up her mind to send her away, she put her arms around Wen Xin¡¯s neck and said in a choked voice, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be separated from mommy. I¡¯ll miss mommy.¡±

    Wen Xin¡¯s slender fingers caressed her daughter¡¯s back and said gently, ¡°Xiao Bao, be good. You¡¯re already ten years old, you should learn to be independent and strong, when you get there, you¡¯ll meet many friends and can learn martial arts with them.¡±

    Qin Shu hugged Wen Xin and acted like a spoilt child. ¡°I have not done learning my hacking skills yet?¡±

    Wen Xin knew that she was looking for an excuse, but she didn¡¯t point it out. ¡°Bai Li said that you¡¯ve already mastered the skills, the rest is up to you to practice and to be more proficient.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu pouted unhappily. ¡°Then will father agree to let me go?¡±

    Wen Xin¡¯s gaze paused, and then she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell him about this, Xiao Bao doesn¡¯t have to tell him where you go either, if he asked, just tell him that you¡¯re going out on a holiday.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded, not fully understanding. ¡°Mom, I understand.¡±

    Qin Shu watched as her mother helped her pack her luggage and went to the station in the afternoon.

    It was her first time going on a long trip, and she was only ten years old, she was a little nervous and a little excited, when she arrived at the ce her mother had mentioned, Qin Shu realized that it was really beautiful, the ce was filled with mists, and all kinds of flowers and trees were nted there.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a paradise.

    She also saw her master.

    She thought that a great martial artist who lived high in the mountain and forest would definitely be like a wise old mage, he would have white hair and white beard, looked like an old man who was out of the mortal world.

    This was a scene that she had imagined from watching too many television dramas.

    However, when she saw her master, he looked wise, out of the mortal world, but he was too young, and he did not even look like he was thirty years old.

    She was only ten years old, the adjectives that she learned could not describe the appearance and the air of the man in front of her.

    After her mother left, she followed behind her master, wherever her master went, she followed, when she first arrived on the mountain, she was especially obedient.

    As she only knew him for the time being, and she wanted to get familiar with him.

    She heard that acquaintances were easier to talk to, if one made a mistake, the punishment would not be too severe, the main reason was that she had read the rules of the Celestial Sect and they were very strict.

    Later on, more people came to the mountain.

    Fu Tingyu stayed by her bed for the fifth day, after staying up all night, he fell asleep unconsciously.

    When he woke up, the first thing he did was to look at Babe, he was stunned when he saw a tear drops as clear as crystals at the corner of her eye.

    After a while, he finally realized.

    The girl cried in her sleep, did she dream of something sad?

    His slender fingers caressed the corner of the girl¡¯s eyes and wiped away the tears, just as he wiped away the tears, more glistening tears dripped, as if she was extremely sadly.

    The Man¡¯s heart suddenly panicked, he pulled the girl into his arms and his deep voice trembled. ¡°Babe, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 599: Gone Missing Suddenly

    <h4>Chapter 599: Gone Missing Suddenly</h4>

    The man hugged the girl and noticed that she was still shedding tears, he became even more flustered. ¡°Babe, wake up.¡±

    Qin Shu seemed to have fallen into a nightmare, ¡°No... no...¡± her tears didn¡¯t stop either, she was grieved, and very sad.

    Seeing the girl sad and grieved, the man¡¯s heart clenched, he hugged her tightly with one hand, and his slender fingers caressed the girl¡¯s tear-stained cheeks. ¡°Babe, please wake up, I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll always be here.¡±

    ¡°Babe, I¡¯ll always be by your side, please wake up soon, okay?¡±

    The man coaxed her in a low voice for a long time, finally the girl¡¯s sleep talking gradually subsided, her tears stopped and she fell into a deep sleep once again.

    When the person in his arms stopped crying and murmuring, the man slowly released the grip of his arms and lowered his eyes to look at the girl¡¯s even breathing.

    He gentlyid her on the bed to let her sleep morefortably.

    He held a silk handkerchief in his right hand and wiped the tears on the girl¡¯s cheeks gently. ¡°Babe, what did you dream about that made you cry so sadly?¡±

    No one answered his question, only Qin Shu, who was in her deep slumber knew what she dreamed about.

    When Gu Yan came to check on her, Fu Tingyu roughly told him about the girl¡¯s sudden crying and murmuring.

    ¡°What was her situation right now?¡±

    Gu Yan thought for a while and exined, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something in her heart that she couldn¡¯t face or couldn¡¯t ept, she¡¯s been suppressing it in the depths of her heart and suddenly dreamed about it, that caused her current situation.¡±

    He guessed this as he had studied psychology before, so he made this conclusion.

    Fu Tingyu frowned and looked at the person on the bed, was there something in Babe¡¯s heart that she could not ept and could not face?

    After a long pause, he suddenly asked, ¡°She has been in a deep slumber, is this rted to her memory loss?¡±

    He did not mention to anyone that the girl had lost a portion of her memory, this was the first time he had mentioned it.

    Gu Yan was a little surprised. ¡°She lost her memory? Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention before?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°She lost more than three years of her memory, she could not remember the time when she learned martial arts on the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Is that the memory when you learned martial arts? So you two have known each other for a long time, right?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded.

    Gu Yan finally understood why Fu Tingyu was so interested in Qin Shu, the reason was that they had known each other from before.

    So Qin Shu was the Little Munchkin that Hua Wuyan had spoken about?

    ¡°Then how did she lose her memory all of a sudden?¡±

    Gu Yan thought of Hua Wuyan¡¯s words earlier, could it be that Fu Tingyu wanted to monopolize Qin Shu, and then...

    He looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Could it be that you erased her memory?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, when I found her, she already forgotten about me, so I just didn¡¯t bring up the past again.¡±

    This was probably out of his selfishness, as Qin Shu and Han Xiao¡¯s rtionship was way too good in the past.

    At first, he thought that she didn¡¯t remember him, which made him a little unhappy.

    Butter, he realized that she didn¡¯t just forget him, but everyone else, so he felt that he could get to know her all over again.

    Gu Yan looked at Qin Shu and guessed, ¡°So she probably dreamed about her lost memory just now.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned, he suddenly had a bad feeling, was Babe going to regain her memory soon?

    He turned to look at Gu Yan. ¡°Is she going to regain her memory?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the person on the bed and started to feel uneasy.

    Soon after, Gu Yan gave Qin Shu a routine check-up and changed the gauze on her wound, the medication he used was of the highest quality, she should recover very quickly.

    ¡°Her injury is almost healed, and her body is recovering very quickly, we just need to wait for her to wake up now.¡±

    Gu Yan did not say when she would wake up.

    As she could wake up at any moment.

    Gu Yan¡¯s words did notfort the man, perhaps it was because the girl had been sleeping for a long time, which made him lose his patience.

    It waste in the evening

    The lights in the ward had already lit up, emitting a faint yellow and gentle light.

    Fu Tingyu stayed by the bed for another day, doing nothing, as nothing was more important than Babe.

    Shi Yan took charge of all matters in the branch office.

    The joint venture was handled and negotiated by his uncle.

    He raised his head and looked out of the window, watched the sky turn dark again, which meant another day was about to end, and Babe still hadn¡¯t woken up.

    He retracted his gaze, tucked the girl in, stood up and walked out, the door to the ward was gently closed.

    On the hospital bed, Qin Shu¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered a few times, she slowly opened her eyes and closed them again.

    It had been too long since she hadst seen the light, and she felt a bit ufortable for a moment.

    After a while, her long eyshes fluttered a few more times, and she opened her eyes again, she saw the pure white ceiling above her head., she was stunned.

    The smell of disinfectant surrounded the tip of her nose, it smelt terrible.

    This was the hospital.

    She frowned. The memories before she fainted appeared in her mind suddenly, the elevator where she and Jun Li took had an ident, and then... she didn¡¯t know what happened after that.

    She tilted her head to look at her bedside, she didn¡¯t see Fu Tingyu and she suddenly became afraid.

    There was no one in the ward, it was so quiet that it made her scared.

    Then she thought of Jun Li, Han Xiao, and the others.

    What happened to the three of them?

    She lifted her quilt immediately and got off the bed, put on her slippers and hurriedly opened the door of the ward and walked out.

    She had slept for five days, so she was full of energy and strength.

    The moment the door opened, the cold air rushed in, she couldn¡¯t help but shivered as she was only wearing a thin striped hospital gown.

    The hospital gown was very loose, when she walked, it pped left and right.

    It was already nighttime, the corridor was very quiet, asionally, she could hear footsteps and the sound of door opening.

    Qin Shu looked at the empty corridor, it was strange and she was a little lost.

    Where were they?

    She walked all the way to the nurses¡¯ station on night shift and made enquiry.

    Fu Tingyu, who had just stepped out, walked to the ward, when he saw that the door of the ward was open, his brows tightened, he pushed the door open and strode in, when he saw the empty hospital bed, he was shocked.

    ¡°Babe has gone missing?¡±

    He ran out immediately, the first ce he went to was Jun Li¡¯s ward next door.

    The door was pushed open forcefully, before he could see what was happening inside, he asked, ¡°Is she here with you?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that there was no one else in the ward except Jun Li and Su Ying, his heart flustered even more.

    Looking at Fu Tingyu who had just barged in, Jun Li raised his head to look at him and asked nervously, ¡°What happened to her?¡±

    Fu Tingyu ignored him, when he knew that Babe was not around, he turned and ran out again.

    Jun Li stopped eating his porridge, he handed the bowl to Su Ying, lifted his quilt, got off the bed, and walked out.

    Su Yng could not stop him.

    Fu Tingyu went to Han Xiao¡¯s ward, he pushed open the door and found that it was empty.

    Could it be that Han Xiao had taken Babe away?

    ¡°How dare he!¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned and ran out, his eyes were red with anger.

 Chapter 600: Afraid That You Really Donâ€™t Want Me Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 600: Afraid That You Really Don¡¯t Want Me Anymore</h4>

    Qin Shu was led back to the ward by the nurse, she asked where Fu Tingyu was, the nurse didn¡¯t know who she was referring to.

    When she asked where Jun Li was, the nurse immediately replied that she knew which ward he was in.

    It wasn¡¯t because Jun Li¡¯s name was easy to remember.

    It was because his look was remembered by everyone, and he was also very gentle.

    As for Fu Tingyu, the nurses only knew that there was a handsome man next door, but they didn¡¯t know his name.

    As for Qin Shu, since Fu Tingyu took care of her, and Gu Yan treated her, so no one else had the chance to get close to her.

    On her way back to the ward, Qin Shu saw a tall figure running out of another ward not far away, towards the elevator.

    That familiar figure had already been carved into her mind, and she could not forget it.

    ¡°The ward in front is Jun Li¡¯s ward.¡± The nurse pointed at the ward not far away.

    Qin Shu could no longer hear what the nurse was saying right now, her gaze was on the figure not far away, he was wearing a white shirt and ck suit pants, he was like a perfect mannequin, and the clothes fitted well on him, his figure was even better than that of the male model on the runway.

    Without further thinking, she ran towards that familiar figure.

    She was wearing the wool slippers that Fu Tingyu had specially bought for her, the soles were very soft, when she stepped on the cold floor tiles, there wasn¡¯t much noise.

    Like a gust of wind, she ran over quickly, she ran behind the man, and hugged him.

    The Man, who was waiting for the elevator, heard the noise and was about to turn when he saw a figure running towards him and hugged him.

    Just as he was being hugged, his uneasiness calmed down.

    He almost thought that Han Xiao had taken her away.

    The man was stunned for a moment before he turned and hugged her tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear.

    Jun Li, who had juste out of the ward, was about to look for Qin Shu when he saw the two hugging each other near the elevator door, he slowly stopped.

    She was finally awake.

    His worried heart had finally calmed down as well.

    Su Ying followed closely. ¡°Young master...¡± he swallowed his words when he saw the two hugging not far away.

    Jun Li looked at them for a while, then he turned and walked back into his ward.

    Su Ying followed him in puzzlement. ¡°Young master, Miss Qin was awake, aren¡¯t you going over to take a look?¡±

    Jun Li replied indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and have some porridge.¡±

    Alright.

    Su Ying did not ask any further and followed his young master back to the ward.

    Qin Shu hugged the man, when she knew that he was fine, her worried heart had finally calmed down.

    The man hugged her for a while, then took a good look at her, his voice was a little nervous. ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled happily when she saw the man, she revealed her two shiny canine teeth. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Other than some headache, everything else was fine.

    After showing her good mood, she realized that there was a white bandage on the man¡¯s head. The whites and his ck hair were a great contrast.

    Her smile disappeared and she stared at his head worriedly. ¡°What happened to your head?¡±

    The man bent down and carried the girl, she lost her center of gravity and she instinctively stretched out her arms to wrap them around his neck.

    He carried the girl as they walked into the ward and said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just grazed it a little.¡±

    Qin Shu knew that the man was lying the moment she heard his words. No matter how serious his injury was, he would made it sound like a small wound, however, when she saw that he was fine, she did not wish to ask any further.

    ¡°Did you see the caption I posted?¡± She was a little curious if he did saw it.

    ¡°I saw it. I was afraid that you really didn¡¯t want me anymore, so I rushed down at the very first moment, and I wasn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Although he seemed to be joking, but he was really afraid that she didn¡¯t want him anymore.

    The girl couldn¡¯t help butughed, she was also anxious at that moment, so she typed the caption, she knew the man was most afraid of her leaving.

    Therefore, if he saw that threatening phrase, he would definitely rush down.

    When he recalled the scene of the girl in the elevator, which was so dangerous, the man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re stillughing, do you know how dangerous it was back then?¡±

    ¡°I know, it¡¯s because I know that I have to go in, I am not sure if you saw that caption, what if you didn¡¯te down?¡±

    The girl¡¯s worried and nervous tone hit the man¡¯s hardest spot in the heart and it was softened instantly.

    He froze, then his said with a dark face, ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you can take the risk.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°It¡¯s your fault that I can¡¯t get through your phone.¡±

    The man was at a loss for words, it was indeed his fault, his phone broke at that very moment.

    ¡°Nothing like this will happen again,¡± the man promised.

    Qin Shu thought of Jun Li and Han Xiao, she asked without thinking, ¡°How are Jun Li and Han Xiao? They went in with me.¡±

    The man paused, when he thought of Jun Li and Han Xiao, he pursed his lips and carried the girl into the ward without saying a word.

    The sudden silence of the man let Qin Shu thought that he was jealous, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°They went in because of me.¡±

    The man ced the girl on the bed, brought two soft pillows and put on her back, he then pulled the quilt over her and tucked her in gently.

    Qin Shu stared at the man with her clear eyes, he was indeed jealous, she did not want Jun Li and Han Xiao to take risk with her either.

    Just that it was an emergency at that time, every minute wasted would mean more danger.

    Therefore, she did not have the time to argue with them.

    After the man tucked the girl in, he pursed his lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have something to eat first, after that I¡¯ll bring you to see them.¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Shu smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The man brought fresh food and ced it on the dining table on the bed, as she had just woken up, he had ordered porridge and some light dishes for her.

    Qin Shu was indeed hungry, she didn¡¯t know that she had actually been unconscious for five days, during these five days, she was on nutrient drips.

    Even with porridge and side dishes, she still had a good appetite.

    The man looked at the girl eating porridge and the side dishes with a spoon, he thought of her sudden arrival to Mianxia, he asked, ¡°You knew that there was danger in the Elvis Business Building, so you rushed there, right?¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu recalled, how was she going to exin to him that she knew there would be danger in the Elvis Business Building in advance?

    She tilted her head to look at the man opposite her, found that he was staring at her quietly, she put the spoon in her mouth and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± The man asked again.

    Qin Shu thought for a long time, tried to look for exnation in her mind, then she gave an ambiguous answer, ¡°I got the information from some special channel.¡±

    Special channel?

    The Man¡¯s dark eyes stared at the girl for a long time, as if he was guessing what the so-called special channel was, what special channel?

    And the caption, if he guessed correctly, the entire business building¡¯s disy screen would have the same caption, this was something that an ordinary person couldn¡¯t do.

 Chapter 601: Visiting Jun Li And Han Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 601: Visiting Jun Li And Han Xiao</h4>

    He had seen the girl¡¯s hacking skills before, and she is very good.

    Although the man was curious about her hacking skills, he did not ask.

    What he was most curious about, was why her martial art strength suddenly disappeared and then returned?

    Could it have something to do with her memory loss?

    The man was silent, Qin Shu was taking her porridge casually, did he believe her excuse?

    At this moment, at the train station

    Han Xiao was sitting on the wheelchair, he was looking at the bording gate, and his lips were tightly pursed.

    Hua Wuyan looked at Han Xiao, his phone rang at this moment.

    He took out his phone and looked at the message, he raised his head to look at Han Xiao. ¡°Brother Han, Little Munchkin was awake.¡±

    Han Xiao heard this and heaved a sigh of relief., however, he did not speak.

    Hua Wuyan knew that he was happy, he could not help but ask again, ¡°Brother Han, are you really going to give up?¡±

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°Even if you decide to let go, aren¡¯t you going to see her onest time before you leave?¡±

    Han Xiao replied with two words, ¡°No need.¡±

    He never knew how much determination he had made before he decided to let go and left, he did not want her to see his current situation.

    He was in a sorry state.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Before Hua Wuyan could finish speaking, Han Xiao said again, ¡°Don¡¯t let her know about my injury.¡±

    Hua Wuyan wanted to retort, but he knew that Qin Shu would definitely feel guilty if she knew about it, in the end, he nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    Then, he gripped his phone tightly and replied to the message.

    Not long after, the other party replied with a single word. [ Okay.]

    Hua Wuyan put away his phone and looked at Han Xiao. ¡°I¡¯ve already replied.¡±.

    Han Xiao¡¯s gaze turned to the ticket inspection counter again, it was boarding time. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Hua Wuyan sighed and pushed his wheelchair towards the entrance.

    From time to time, he would turn to take a look, this was Mianxia, not the Imperial Capital, and also not Jiangcheng.

    He had stayed in the Imperial Capital for nearly half a year.

    He had stayed in Jiangcheng for three years.

    Once he left, he probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance toe back.

    It was also possible that he would never have the chance to see Little Munchkin again.

    Han Xiao nced behind him quietly, his handsome face was expressionless, but there¡¯s a hinge of reluctance.

    After all, he had been so persistent for so many years., even though he said that he was letting go, but deep in his heart, he didn¡¯t want to give up.

    Hua Wuyan pushed Han Xiao along and followed the crowd into the boarding gate, their silhouettes gradually disappeared into the crowd.

    At the hospital

    Qin Shu took two bowls of porridge under the man¡¯s surveince, just when she put down the bowl and reached for a piece of tissue, the man was already one step faster, he pulled out the tissue and helped the girl wipe the oil stains at the corner of her mouth.

    Qin Shu looked up at the man, they were very close, so close that she could see that there was not a single blemish on the man¡¯s fair skin, even the pores were so fine, hisplexion was as good as a woman¡¯s.

    His movements were very gentle and careful, she need not looked in the mirror to know that the oil stains on her lips had been wiped clean by him.

    After cleaning up, Qin Shu got out of bed, her legs were hanging by the edge of the bed, the man half-squatted in front of her and took a pair of slippers to put on her feet.

    Seeing that the man had to do everything by hand, she felt like a child.

    When she was having her meal, the man wanted to feed her but she refused.

    After she put on her slippers, Qin Shu got down from the bed and followed the man into the next room to visit Jun Li.

    Fu Tingyu knocked on the door.

    It was Su Ying who opened the door, he stunned for a moment when he saw the two of them at the door, then, he reacted and invited them in.

    ¡°Mr Fu, Miss Qin, pleasee in.¡±

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu walked in one after another.

    Su Ying walked in. ¡°Young master, Mr Fu and Miss Qin are here to see you.¡±

    Qin Shu saw Jun Li sitting on the bed, he had just finished his porridge and are yet to clear the dishes on the dining table.

    When he saw Qin Shu, Jun Li¡¯s lips lifted into a faint smile. ¡°You just woke up, why didn¡¯t you have some rest? I was nning toe over to visit youter.¡±

    Looking at Jun Li¡¯s pale face, she remembered when the elevator fell, Jun Li was protecting her.

    Thinking of his physical condition, she couldn¡¯t help but worry a little. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. How about you? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? You look so pale.¡±

    Seeing that she was in good spirits, Jun Li knew that she was fine, he felt relieved.

    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve always been like this. Gu Yan has already examined me, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu was a little surprised, after which, she felt more at ease with Gu Yan¡¯s medical skills and asked. ¡°Did Gu Yan say anything? Did he say that he could clear the toxins in your body?¡±

    Jun Li smiled lightly. ¡°No Rush, just take time.¡±

    Su Ying looked at his young master¡¯s brave front and lowered his eyes helplessly, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Seeing Jun Li¡¯s smile, and his smile had a therapeutic effect that made others rx easily.

    ¡°I believe that Gu Yan will definitely be able to cure you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stayed by the girl¡¯s side, seeing her and Jun Li talked andughed, it was inevitable that he felt jealous, but on second thought, he endured it.

    After all, Babe had just recovered, it would be good if she could be happier.

    Qin Shu chatted with Jun Li for a while before she prepared to leave to visit Han Xiao.

    She was more worried about him.

    As she was with Jun Li, she could probably guess the extent of his injuries.

    But Han Xiao was different, he went to the thirteenth floor, and the danger was unpredictable.

    Qin Shu stood up, held the man¡¯s hand, and prepared to leave.

    She heard Jun Li say, ¡°Are you going to visit Han?¡±

    Qin Shu stopped and turned to look at Jun Li. ¡°Yes, he took the risk for me, I would have to go visit him. I just don¡¯t know how his injuries were.¡±

    Jun Li smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to visit.¡±

    Qin Shu asked doubtfully, ¡°Why?¡±

    In Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes, doubt shed past, he went to Han Xiao¡¯s ward earlier, but no one was inside.

    Soon, Jun Li gave the answer. ¡°He asked me to pass on his message, he has already gone home with Hua Wuyan.¡±

    Fu Tingyu now understood why there was no one in Han Xiao¡¯s ward, he also understood what he meant earlier by those words, he was nning to go home?

    The doubt in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes deepened, she asked, ¡°He went home? Wasn¡¯t he injured? Why didn¡¯t he wait for his wounds to heal before going home?¡±

    Jun Li exined, ¡°You were unconscious for five days. In those five days, he had almost fully recovered, coincidentally, he had something to do at home, so he left in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°I was unconscious for five days?¡±

    Qin Shu thought that she had only slept for one day at most, but in the end, she slept for five days?

    She turned to look at the man, when she saw him nodded, she was still in disbelief.

    ¡°Then was his injury serious? Was he being rescued together with us?¡±

    ¡°He has already been discharged from the hospital, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s put on a smile that could soothe people¡¯s hearts.

    Fu Tingyu looked at Jun Li, did not understand why he was lying?

    Han Xiao¡¯s leg.

    Qin Shu firmly believed in what Jun Li said, and her worries lessened a little, however, she still felt a little uneasy when she did not hear from Han Xiao.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give him a call.¡±

    Jun Li nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 602: Congratulations, You Got What You Wanted

    <h4>Chapter 602: Congrattions, You Got What You Wanted</h4>

    Qin Shu reached into her pocket and realized that she didn¡¯t have her phone with her, ever since she woke up, she had not touched her phone.

    Fu Tingyu took out his phone and handed it to the girl. ¡°Use mine, I¡¯ll buy you a new er.¡±

    She saw a phone appear in front of her, it has a ck in color and shiny bright, one look and one could tell it was of high quality.

    She nodded. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    She took the cell phone and dialed Han Xiao¡¯s cell phone number.

    At this moment, on the high-speed train

    Hua Wuyan booked first-ss seats, the seat was rtively soft and it was slightly more spacious.

    Han Xiao sat by the window.

    Hua Wuyan turned and nced at Han Xiao, his expression was cold and stern, and his thin lips were tightly pursed.

    From the moment he got on the train, he did not say a single word.

    Brother Han had been searching for Little Munchkin for such a long time, and now that he finally found her, he had no choice but to let her go as his leg was injured.

    Such a deep obsession, it was something that most people would not be able to do.

    At this time, the phone suddenly rang. Hua Wuyan¡¯s gaze turned towards Han Xiao¡¯s pocket, calling at this moment, could this be from his family?

    Han Xiao, who had not moved since he got into the car, finally moved and took out his phone and saw that it was from Fu Tingyu.

    After hesitating for two seconds, he picked up the call.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    Hearing Han Xiao¡¯s voice, Qin Shu¡¯s uneasy heart calmed down a lot. ¡°Han Xiao, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Hearing Qin Shu¡¯s gentle voice, he tightened his grip on the phone, his dark eyes were filled with emotions. ¡°When did you wake up?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I just woke up not long ago, I was going to visit you, but Jun Li said that you went home, so I just wanted to call you and ask if your injuries were all healed?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I have recovered, not to worry, there¡¯s something urgent at home, I have to rush back.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t think much of it as Han Xiao had also gone home after receiving a call from home previously.

    ¡°Then will you still go back to the school? It Won¡¯t be long before the winter break.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°No I won¡¯t, I probably won¡¯t go back to school next year either.¡±

    Qin Shu stunned, he wouldn¡¯t go back to school next year either?

    ¡°What¡¯s so serious that you won¡¯t be able to go back to school next year?¡±

    After asking this question, she discovered another issue.

    Han Xiao was already a professor, it didn¡¯t really matter whether he wouldplete his college study or not.

    After a few seconds of silence, Han Xiao replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already found her.¡±

    Qin Shu stunned, naturally she knew who Han Xiao was referring to. ¡°Really? Then congrattions, you¡¯ve finally gotten what you wanted.¡±

    She was really happy for Han Xiao, finally found someone he liked was definitely something that would make him very happy.

    However, at the same time, she was also a little disappointed.

    This was because the chances of meeting Han Xiao in the future would be very slim. From the moment she met Han Xiao, they were both teacher-student and friends, and they got along quite well.

    It was inevitable that she would feel a little sad when she had to part with a friend.

    Han Xiao spat out two words with great difficulty from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°We are friends, it would be too formal to say thank you, if you have the chance, bring her to Jiangcheng, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After Han Xiao finished speaking, he hung up.

    There would be no chance to meet again in the future.

    However, if some day in future, Fu Tingyu dared to let you down and treat you badly, I will definitely not let him off.

    Hua Wuyan had just over heard Han Xiao¡¯s chat and guessed that it was Little Munchkin who had called.

    ¡°Brother Han, why did you say that? Qin Shu is clearly Little Munchkin.¡±

    Han Xiao asked, ¡°What is our purpose foring to Jiangcheng and the Imperial Capital?¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°To look for Little Munchkin.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°Since we would note to the Imperial Capital again, there must be a good reason.¡±

    Hua Wuyan understood now, brother Han had let Qin Shu knew the reason why he would not return to school, in this way, Qin Shu wouldn¡¯t have suspected the actual reason.

    After Qin Shu made the call, she handed the phone to the man, although she was a little disappointed, she still smiled. ¡°Han Xiao has already found the person he wanted to find, he won¡¯t return to school in the future.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned.

    Jun Li was also stunned.

    It waste at night

    Fu Tingyu spent the few nights guarding Qin Shu by sitting on a chair.

    This evening, as Qin Shu¡¯s injuries were almost healed, seeing that the man sat on the chair beside her, she could not bear to see him spent the night this way, how could she bear it?

    Qin Shu patted the space beside her. ¡°Baby Yu,e to bed and sleep.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a patient now, if I¡¯m not careful...¡±

    Before the man could finish, Qin Shu said, ¡°My injuries are almost healed, I am fine, it¡¯s alright if we sleep together.¡±

    The man confirmed again in disbelief. ¡°Your Body doesn¡¯t hurt any more?¡±

    Afraid that the man would not believe, she nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    When the man heard this, he hesitated for a moment before taking off his clothes and shoes, he got on the bed andy down beside the girl.

    He stretched out his arms and pulled the girl into his embrace, he felt her warmth and her unique sweet scent.

    Qin Shu felt very relieved when she was hugged by the man and felt his strong heartbeat, just as she was about to close her eyes to sleep, the man suddenly came close.

    ¡°Babe, let¡¯s make babies.¡±

    The Man¡¯s voice was deep and maic.

    Qin Shu finally understood why the man asked her if her body hurts, so this was it?

    She nodded in agreement.

    Seeing the girl agreed, the man was a little excited.

    The night was long...

    The next day

    The sun was shining

    Qin Shu woke up naturally, when she opened her eyes, she saw a phone on the pillow. The casing of the phone was ck in color and shiny bright.

    The man¡¯s phone?

    She picked it up switched it on, she wanted to check the time, but she found that the wallpaper on the phone screen was a selfie of the man, she was stunned for a moment.

    The wallpaper on the man¡¯s phone was her photo, she did not change it, even if he changed his phone, the wallpaper was still her photo.

    Soon, she realized that the phone was not his but a brand-new phone.

    She remembered that the man said he would get her a new phone yesterday, and he bought her a couple¡¯s model?

    He even set up her wallpaper using his photo, to dere ownership?

    She couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Fu Tingyu walked in with porridge and side dishes and saw the girl smiling, he walked to the bed and put the tray on the dining table.

    ¡°What are you smiling about?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Nothing. When Can I be discharged?¡± Qin Shu held her phone tightly and got out of bed, ready to wash up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Gu Yan to check on you againter, if he said there¡¯s no problem, then you can be discharged.¡± The man set up the cutlery.

    ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Qin Shu knew that the man would not let her be discharged unless he was sure that she had fully recovered.

    She walked into the bathroom to wash up.

    After washing up, she sat on the bed obediently and ate her meal, waiting for Gu Yan toe and examine her.

    Before Qin Shu woke up, the man had already had his breakfast.

    Qin Shu ate faster than any refined youngdy from a wealthy family, and two bowls of porridge entered her stomach quickly.

    Just as she finished eating, Gu Yan pushed the door open and walked in.

    Seeing that the girl had finished eating, Fu Tingyu began to clear the dishes on the dining table.

 Chapter 603: A Blessing In Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 603: A Blessing In Disguise</h4>

    Gu Yan nced at Fu Tingyu, who was clearing up the dishes, his exquisite hands that were used to dance on the ck and white piano keyboard, were now doing the maid¡¯s job.

    Was this a way to define sweet sacrifices?

    He looked at Qin Shu, who was on the bed. ¡°How are you feeling after waking up?¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a while and felt that her body was fine, she said, ¡°Other than a slight headache, everything else is fine.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stopped clearing up the dishes and recalled the girl¡¯s behavior before she woke up, he turned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your body is fine?¡±

    Qin Shu blinked her eyes innocently. ¡°I was afraid that you would worry, but now my head doesn¡¯t hurt as much.¡±

    Looking at the girl¡¯s innocent look, the man couldn¡¯t help but soften his heart. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    Only then did the man walk out with the bowl and chopsticks.

    Gu Yan checked on Qin Shu again and finally checked on her pulse. It was normal.

    On the surface, her body was indeed fine, as for the headache, it was rted to her memory lost.

    After Gu Yan finished the check-up, Qin Shu asked, ¡°Can I be discharged from the hospital?¡±

    Gu Yan replied, ¡°You can be discharged after another two more days of observation in hospital.¡±

    ¡°I still need to stay in the hospital for observation for two more days?¡± Qin Shu drooped her head, she did not like hospitals very much.

    Fu Tingyu heard Gu Yan¡¯s words when he walked in, he walked to the bedside and caressed the girl¡¯s soft hair with his big hand as if he wasforting her. ¡°Then stay in the hospital for two more days.¡±

    He did not like hospitals either, but it was fine to stay for two more days for the sake of the girl.

    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Qin Shu knew that there was no room for negotiation, she had to stay in the hospital for two more days?

    When the sun was high, it was quite warm outside.

    The man apanied the girl to the hospital garden for a walk, after sleeping for so long, it was good to bask in the sun and stretch out her limbs.

    The sun was much morefortable than the heater.

    Qin Shu held the man¡¯s arm, walked with even footsteps.

    However, she was puzzled over something.

    After she woke up, she felt that her martial art strength had broken through the bottleneck and she was now in tinum level.

    There were very few martial artists who could break through the tinum level bottleneck, she just suffered one injury and she had already broken through?

    Was this ident a blessing in disguise?

    ¡°Qin Shu.¡±

    Hearing the familiar voice, Qin Shu retracted her thoughts and stopped her pace, she turned and saw Jun Li, who was also wearing a hospital gown, walked over.

    Against the light, his face looked even paler and bloodless, however, his eyes had always been very gentle, just like the first time she met him.

    ¡°You came out to bask in the sun too, do you want to take a walk?¡±

    Jun Liughed. ¡°Yes, after staying in the ward for so long, I was getting moldy.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at Jun Li, who always had a very gentle expression on his face, neither earlier norter, but he just had toe out for a walk when he brought the girl out to bask in the Sun?

    In the end, Jun Li strolled with Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu, while Su Ying followed behind at a leisurely pace.

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°When could you be discharged?¡±

    Jun Li replied, ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be discharged the day after tomorrow as well, it just so happens that we can go together, after being out for so many days, I think I missed the school a little.¡±

    When she thought about how Han Xiao had apanied her to Mianxia this time, but he would not follow her back to school, and in the future, he would not give her lessons anymore.

    Her smile had gradually disappeared.

    She was already so used to the way he taught, she felt a little awkward now that he is no longer teaching.

    But it made her understood one thing, nothingsts forever.

    One¡¯s life journey will always spent in meeting and parting.

    There will be regrets, and there will be reluctance.

    But time will not stop for anyone, we have to keep moving on.

    She believed that they were all moving towards a ce full of blessing.

    During the walk, the man hugged the girl the entire time, not letting her leave his side.

    It made Qin Shu a little embarrassed, in a ce where no one was around, it was not a big deal to hug her like this.

    It was just that in front of outsiders, they were so intimate, they were just short of kissing in front of Jun Li.

    Finally. after they finished walking around the hospital garden, they returned to the ward, she finally let out a sigh of relief.

    Two dayster

    The sun was shining brightly, and the wind was much gentle than usual.

    Qin Shu and Jun Li were discharged from the hospital one after another, and they returned to the Imperial Capital.

    Fu Tingyu would return to Jiangcheng in two days. During the day, he would basically stay in the branch office to settle all matters.

    But at night, he woulde to the school apartment to apany her.

    Rather than apanying her, it might be better to say that he was working hard to make babies.

    While Qin Shu was in aa, Fu Tingyan had called his brother to inquire about Qin Shu, only then he learned that Qin Shu had left in a hurry at that time to look for his brother.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t say much, so Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t know that Qin Shu met an ident and was injured and unconscious.

    Everyone was quite happy that Qin Shu was back.

    Ye Xue specially prepared a sumptuous dinner, and Jiang Yu prepared wine.

    ¡°We can drink more this evening, tomorrow is the weekend.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking.¡±

    Bo Ye refused, she wasn¡¯t interested in wine.

    Jiang Yu ced a wine ss in front of Bo Ye. ¡°Why? It¡¯s understandable that girls don¡¯t drink, but what¡¯s wrong with a guy like you drinking?¡±?

    Bo Ye¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at Bo Ye and took the wine ss in front of him and ced it in front of himself, his voice was neither cold nor indifferent. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t drink, so be it. you can save some wine.¡±

    However, Jiang Yu smiled and said, ¡°I knew our brother is here, I bought a lot of wine, so you don¡¯t have to save it.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was speechless.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, he poured himself a ss of wine instead.

    Qin Shu wanted to have a ss of wine as well, however, the moment she picked up the ss, she was stopped by the man.

    As she had just been discharged from the hospital, even if she had already recovered, it would be better for her not to drink for the time being.

    ¡°You can¡¯t drink.¡±

    Qin Shu sighed, she quietly put down the wine ss, picked up the chopsticks, and started eating.

    Fu Tingyu looked at his younger brother across from him, he was about to tell him to drink less, but when he thought that he had grown up, he didn¡¯t stop him.

    He shouldn¡¯t control him all the time.

    At the dining table, other than Qin Shu, Bo Ye didn¡¯t drink, everyone else was drinking.

    Even Ye Xue was drinking, since she was in a good mood, she wanted to drink.

    The man also drank a little.

    However, with Fu Tingyu around, they were all very well-behaved, just drinking and didn¡¯t have many tricks.

    After dinner, other than Fu Tingyu, the three on the table drank a little too much.

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu drank the most.

    Qin Shu and the man went up to the room on the second floor.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s handsome face blushed a little, he held on to the dining table and wanted to go up to the second floor, but his limbs were a little weak, in the end, he fell back into the chair.

    Bo Ye stood up and was about to go upstairs, seeing this, he hesitated for a moment before walking over, he reached out his hand to Fu Tingyan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let me help you up.¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his drunk eyes and looked at the two people appeared in front of him, he frowned.

    Bo Ye knew that he was drunk when he saw him like this, he did not ask any further and just continued to help him up, he was 1.8-meter-tall, and his weight was not light.

    Bo Ye was quite thin, it took a lot of effort to help him up.

 Chapter 604: Embarrassed Again

    <h4>Chapter 604: Embarrassed Again</h4>

    Fu Tingyan seemed to be used to getting support from others, when Bo Ye helped him up, he didn¡¯t refuse, he followed Bo Ye¡¯s footsteps and slowly went up to the second floor.

    Ever since their intimate contact on the bus, Bo Ye and Fu Tingyan would usually avoid all contacts.

    In the past, when Bo Ye entered the bathroom, Fu Tingyan would deliberately stand by the bathroom door and knock on it even if he didn¡¯t want to use the bathroom.

    This was because he was not happy that Bo Ye always locked the bathroom door.

    Now, he would consciously avoid it, and tried his best to avoid it.

    Bo Ye finally helped Fu Tingyan into the room, but Fu Tingyan suddenly refused to move.

    Bo Ye tugged at him, but he just refused to move.

    Bo Ye turned and saw the person leaning on her shoulder, they were so close that she could see Fu Tingyan¡¯s slightly fluttering eyshes.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±

    Fu Tingyan tilted his head and stared at the person in front of him for a while. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°Your roommate.¡±

    ¡°Roommate?¡± Fu Tingyan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re Bo Ye?¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Tingyan suddenly reached out and pinched his face, making it a little deformed. It felt real.

    Bo Ye¡¯s body stiffened.

    Fu Tingyan immediately withdrew his hand and pushed him away forcefully. ¡°Then stay away from me.¡±

    After pushing Bo Ye away, Fu Tingyan took two steps back, his body swayed, and he crashed onto the door behind him, making a loud ¡°Bang¡±.

    Hearing the words ¡°Stay away from him¡±, Bo Ye was stunned.

    Ever since the incident on the bus, she had realized that Fu Tingyan had kept his distance from her.

    In his eyes, she was a boy, so it was normal for him to have this reaction.

    After Fu Tingyan crashed onto the door, he managed to stabilize himself, then, he strode into the room and staggered in.

    The drunk Fu Tingyan thought that he had already reached the bed, but in fact, there was still some distance between him and the bed.

    Just as he was about to sit down, Bo Ye saw that Fu Tingyan was about to fall, she ran over with big strides, trying to help him up.

    In the end, the world swirled, both of them fell to the ground.

    The scene on the bus that day happened again.

    Bo Ye was stunned, and she stared at Fu Tingyan with wide eyes.

    Fu Tingyan also looked at Bo Ye.

    And this intimate contact made Bo Ye unable to react for a long time.

    When Fu Tingyan moved, her only thought was to push him away.

    But in terms of physical strength, she was no match to Fu Tingyan.

    ..

    ..

    ..

    After Qin Shu finished showering, she wore only a nightgown, the material was very soft, and it was veryfortable.

    She had just walked out of the bathroom and was still wiping her wet hair with a towel in her hand, the man waved at her. ¡°Come here.¡±

    She walked to the man and stopped in front of him, raised her head to look at the man, she had just showered, and her cheeks were red like a ripe apple.

    ¡°When do you n to return to Jiangcheng?¡±

    ¡°Two dayster.¡± The man picked up the towel in her hand and helped her dry her wet hair, he was much taller than Qin Shu and was very easy for him to wipe her hair.

    The girl arched her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m going to have my winter break soon, please wait for me in Jiangcheng obediently.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The man asked while wiping her hair, ¡°How do you feel? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, even my head doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hide anything from me.¡± The man¡¯s tone was threatening.

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I can even beat someone up.¡±

    Qin Shu even stretched out her arm to show off her muscle.

    She was really fine now, she could even fight with a group of people without any problems.

    Moreover, her martial art strength is now at tinum level, she had not tried but she would really like to try some fighting.

    The man watched the girl show off her muscle strength, he recalled the first day on the mountain when she asked him to call her senior sister.

    He then recalled what Gu Yan had said, her martial art strength was at a bottleneck, if he guessed correctly, she had already broken through the bottleneck.

    As for which level she had broken through, he would only know after fighting her.

    But her original martial art strength was about the same as him initially.

    She should be considered in a recovery stage now, and she would regain her level slowly.

    It was good that her martial art strength had recovered, in this way, ordinary people would not be able to bully her.

    Qin Shu saw that the man was staring at her without saying anything, so she tugged at his sleeve. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    The man lifted the corner of his lips. ¡°My wife is really beautiful. I should have been blessed in my past life, otherwise, how could I have met you?¡±

    Qin Shu does not think so, ¡°I think, it was my good fortune that I have a hubby that loved and spoilt me so much.¡±

    The man paused his action of wiping her hair and looked at the girl¡¯s red cheeks, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her.

    The towel in his hand fell to the ground and nobody paid any attention to it.

    ..

    ..

    ..

    The next day

    The morning sun rises.

    Qin Shu moved her body, to get closer to the man, she hummed, her hand is still close to his chest, unconsciously scratch once or twice with her eyes closed.

    The man was already awake, seeing that the person in his arms was still sleeping soundly, he was a little reluctant to get up of bed, just enjoyed looking at her.

    With the girl¡¯s unconscious action, in the man¡¯s eye, she was like a docile cat, exceptionally cute.

    An hour passed as the man watched her.

    This was why when Qin Shu woke up, she saw the exquisite face when she opened her eyes.

    She had always known that the man was an early bird, so when she opened her eyes and saw him, she was stunned.

    She wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and kissed him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to go to the office today?¡±

    The man lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to go, uncle has dealt with most of the things in the past two days, everything was back to normal, so I don¡¯t need to spend too much effort.¡±

    She had met his uncle once and knew his identity, he was the leader of the mysterious Mu family, and the Mu family had only started to be active in recent years.

    The man gently caressed the girl¡¯s hair. ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, I was hungry for quite a while.¡±

    She woke up from hunger.

    ¡°Then get up and go take some breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them got up and wash up after one another and then changed their clothes.

    While washing up, the man checked on the wound on the girl¡¯s forehead, it had almost recovered, the scar was covered by her hair and it was not obvious.

    The man finally let go of her and let her continue washing up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything dangerous next time,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but warn her.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I promise I won¡¯t do it next time,¡± Qin Shu promised verbally in order to assure the man.

    However, she would still take the risk if the man was in danger.

    At this time, in another room.

    Fu Tingyan woke up with a hangover and a splitting headache, this was the first time he had drunk so much alcohol.

    He rubbed his temples and rested for a while before sitting up from the bed, seeing that the bed across from his was empty, it meant that Bo Ye had already woken up.

    He wore his slippers and stood up to go to the bathroom, the bathroom door opened and Bo Ye walked out.

    Both of them were stunned.

    Fu Tingyan was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that Bo Ye had a cut on his lips.

 Chapter 605: Didnâ€™t Looked Like It Was Knocked, Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 605: Didn¡¯t Looked Like It Was Knocked, Jealous</h4>

    The distance between the two of them was less than one and a half meters.

    Fu Tingyan realized that not only there was a piece of skin broken, but it was also a little swollen.

    Last night, he drank until he cked out and couldn¡¯t remember what happened at all, and he didn¡¯t know why Bo Ye¡¯s lips were like this?

    Bo Ye stood where he was and looked at Fu Tingyan, there were no fluctuations in his cold eyes, but his heart was not as calm as before.

    Fu Tingyan saw that Bo Ye stopped, he continued to walk into the bathroom, he walked past Bo Ye and deliberately nced at his lips. ¡°What happened to your mouth?¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s body stiffened, he could not help but recall the scene fromst night, his ears were slightly red.

    Hearing Fu Tingyan¡¯s question, he knew that he didn¡¯t remember what happenedst night.

    ¡°I had a fallst night and knocked it.¡±

    A hint of doubt shed across Fu Tingyan¡¯s eyes, Bo Ye did not drinkst night, howe he fell?

    Then, he saw that his ears were red again, this meant that he was embarrassed.

    Feeling that Fu Tingyan was still staring at him, Bo Ye¡¯s gaze shifted ufortably to the side, not wanting to look at him.

    Fu Tingyan walked into the bathroom with doubt.

    Bo Ye stood where she was, when she heard the door closing, her hand caressed her lips, it was painful when she touched it, she frowned slightly.

    She put down her hand and walked out of the room after a while.

    At the dining table

    Qin Shu sat in front of the dining table and watched the man served her porridge, these were the simplest routine in daily life, and the man often did them.

    Even if it was just a daily routine, but very few in the wealthy families would do it.

    The man put the porridge in front of the girl and didn¡¯t forget to remind her, ¡°The porridge is still a little hot.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu picked up the spoon and began to eat the porridge.

    The four of them, who had already seen these many times, were much calmer this time round, however, they felt that Fu Tingyu was really good to Qin Shu, and he was very considerate.

    Every time at the dining table, he would made them ¡®eat dog food¡¯.

    Jiang Yu retracted his gaze and looked at Fu Tingyan opposite him, however, he caught a glimpse of Bo Ye¡¯s lips, which seemed to have a cut, the more he looked at it, the more it seemed.

    ¡°Bo Ye, what happened to your mouth?¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s hand subconsciously covered his lips. ¡°I identally knocked it.¡±

    ¡°What did you dost night that you knocked it so badly? It¡¯s swollen,¡± Jiang Yu asked curiously.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bo Ye lowered his head and took a bite of his food, his lips still hurt a little when he touched them.

    Fu Tingyan held his chopsticks and nced at Bo ye beside him, he just happened to see his slightly frowning expression.

    It was still a little hard to believe, did he knock himself?

    Fu Tingyu finished his breakfast and prepared to go to the office.

    Qin Shu stood up to send him off.

    In the apartment

    Bo Ye went back to his room after breakfast.

    As it was a weekend, he didn¡¯t have to go to ss.

    Jiang Yu watched Bo Ye went up to the second floor and said to Fu Tingyan, ¡°Why do I feel like Bo Ye went on a date with someone elsest night?¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked at Bo Ye¡¯s back as he left. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, so who did he go on a date with?¡±

    Jiang Yu asked again, ¡°but his lips doesn¡¯t look like he has knocked it?¡±

    Fu Tingyan stared at Bo Ye¡¯s back view and a hint of doubt shed across his eyes.

    Outside the apartment

    Qin Shu sent the man to his car, waited for him to get into the car before she went into the apartment.

    Shi Yan opened the car door and stood aside to wait.

    The man looked at the girl and reached out to pull her into his arms, when he released her, he lowered his head and kissed her smooth forehead before getting into the car.

    Shi Yan closed the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, he started the engine and drove away.

    Qin Shu stood where she was and watched the car drive away, she turned and was about to go in when she saw a man walking over from not far away, she stopped in her tracks.

    She turned and saw that she knew the man who was walking towards her, he was Bo Ye¡¯s brother, Bo Yin.

    He wore a navy blue suit and exuded an imposing aura, His aura indicated to her that Bo Yin was not an ordinary person.

    Bo Yin walked steadily towards Qin Shu and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is Bo Ye in the apartment?¡±

    Qin Shu recalled the first time she saw him, she looked at Bo Yin warily. ¡°He¡¯s here. are you looking for him?¡±

    Compared to before, Bo Yin¡¯s attitude was a little better this time. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee into the apartment.¡±

    Qin Shu took the lead and led Bo Yin into the apartment.

    After entering, Qin Shu looked at the dining room and realized that Bo Ye was not at the dining table, she guessed that he must have gone up to the second floor.

    Qin Shu turned to look at Bo Yin. ¡°Bo Ye is in his room.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Bo Yin thanked her and walked up to the second floor.

    Qin Shu watched Bo Yin walked up, he was Bo Ye¡¯s older brother, so he wouldn¡¯t do anything to Bo Ye, besides, it wasn¡¯t good for her to interfere with their family matters.

    Fu Tingyan had just put down his bowl and chopsticks when he saw a man walked in with Qin Shu, he walked to Qin Shu¡¯s side with confusion.

    ¡°Who was that person? is he here to look for Bo Ye?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s Bo Ye¡¯s older brother, Bo Yin.¡±

    ¡°Bo Ye¡¯s older brother?¡± Fu Tingyan frowned, wasn¡¯t Bo Ye¡¯s older brother the one he met in the woods previously?

    He even shot him twice.

    It was dark before, so he couldn¡¯t see his face clearly.

    Now, he finally knew.

    He was well dressed, but he behaved like a beast.

    Fu Tingyan turned and asked, ¡°Did he say what he was here for?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I think something happened.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Bo Ye¡¯s brother is a good person, Bo Ye must have been wronged at home and that¡¯s why he came to live in the school.¡±

    Fu Tingyan silently criticized Bo Yin as a big bad wolf in human suit, and Bo Ye was that little white rabbit that got bullied.

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyan curiously. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±

    ¡°He was the one who shot me twice previously.¡± Fu Tingyan gritted his teeth, he still remembered this grudge.

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Fu Tingyan had already walked up to the second floor.

    Qin Shu did not manage to hold him back, she shouted at him, ¡°Xiao Yan,e down, this is their family matter, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to cause some trouble.¡±

    Fu Tingyan sneered and went straight upstairs.

    At this moment upstairs

    Bo Ye heard a knock on the door, when he opened the door, he saw the man standing at the door, he was stunned. ¡°Brother, why are you here? Didn¡¯t I say that you don¡¯t need toe look for me?¡±

    Bo Yin stood upright at the door, when he saw Bo Ye, he noticed the injury on his lips, he frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not letting me in?¡±

    Since he was already here, she couldn¡¯t obstruct him froming in. ¡°Come in.¡±

    After the door was wide open, Bo Yin walked in, his gaze fixed on Bo Ye¡¯s lips, he was already in his twenties and knew more than a teenage college student., he found it suspicious. ¡°What happened to your lips?¡±

    Bo Ye lowered his head subconsciously, not letting Bo Yin stared at her lips. ¡°I identally knocked them.¡±

    Bo Yin had watched Bo Ye grow up, he dare not look others in the eyes when he lied. ¡°When did you learn to lie?¡±

    Bo Ye denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Bo Yin frowned and took two more steps in, he realized that the bed opposite Bo Ye has bed sheet and nket, he looked at Bo Ye again with a cold gaze. ¡°Who did you share the room with?¡±

 Chapter 606: She Was Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 606: She Was Shocked</h4>

    When Bo Yin looked at Fu Tingyan¡¯s bed, Bo Ye realized it and knew why he was angry.

    ¡°The guy who lives with me is the guy you injured previously.¡±

    When he mentioned previously, Bo Yin frowned even more, as it was too dark, he couldn¡¯t see clearly how the other person looked like.

    If it wasn¡¯t for that person obstructing him, he would have brought Bo Ye home.

    ¡°The apartment is so big, don¡¯t tell me there are no empty rooms? You have to share a room with a man?¡±

    In Bo Yin¡¯s eyes, a college student was an adult, and an adult who knew everything.

    Bo Ye directly avoided the topic. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Seeing that she avoided the question, Bo Yin was not in a hurry to ask, in any case, he was here to bring her home.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you home.¡±

    Bo Ye looked up at him. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort, I won¡¯t go back.¡±

    If it was before, Bo Yin would definitely be angry when he heard this, but this time, he was prepared.

    He took two steps towards Bo Ye and stretched out his arms to pull her into his embrace, it had been a long time since he had held Bo Ye like this.

    The hug before this seemed to be when Bo Ye was in high school.

    Bo Ye¡¯s body froze.

    Bo Yin, this so called ¡®brother¡¯, although they weren¡¯t really rted by blood, as she was adopted by the Bo family.

    But he had always protected her and treated her extremely well.

    But everyone had their short fall.

    No matter how strong he was, there were things he couldn¡¯t do.

    Bo Yin said, ¡°Ye, believe me, I promise I won¡¯t let that happen.¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s tenacious heart couldn¡¯t help but soften, and her stiff body gradually rxed.

    Fu Tingyan walked to the door and pushed it open without even knocking, he saw them hugging and didn¡¯t react for a moment, he just stood at the door and watched, a strange man hugging Bo Ye?

    Bo Ye heard the sound of the door opening and subconsciously pushed Bo Yin away, she looked at Fu Tingyan at the door.

    Bo Yin felt that Bo Ye¡¯s heart had softened, he was about to continue persuading her, but he was interrupted. He looked at the door and saw the person standing there.

    It was a tall and slender boy, he was handsome and had a noble air, one look and one could tell that he was from a good background.

    He guessed that the man at the door was probably the man who lived in the same room with Bo Ye.

    When he thought about how Bo Ye lived in the same room with him every day, he was even more unwilling to let Bo Ye stay here.

    He wanted to bring Bo Ye home immediately.

    Fu Tingyan had initially thought that the two brothers were extremely close, and they hugged like that?

    When he saw Bo Ye¡¯s abnormal behavior, he felt a little awkward.

    He put his hands into his pockets and slowly walked in. ¡°Who is he? Aren¡¯t you going to introduce?¡±

    Bo Ye introduced, ¡°My brother, Bo Yin.¡±

    Then she said to Bo Yin, ¡°He¡¯s my roommate, Fu Tingyan.¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Bo Yin, his voice seemed calm, but there was a hint of vengeance in it. ¡°You¡¯re the one who injured me in the woods previously, right?¡±

    Bo Yin didn¡¯t have a good impression of Fu Tingyan, in fact, he had a hint of hostility. ¡°It¡¯s dark. Bullets don¡¯t have eyes.¡±

    Fu Tingyan narrowed his phoenix-like eyes. ¡°I thought you came here to apologize, it seems like you are not.¡±

    Bo Yin said, ¡°I fired the bullets, so there¡¯s no reason for me to apologize.¡±

    Bo Ye looked at the two people in front of her, ready to fight, she could not understand.

    However, she felt that it was necessary to separate the two of them. ¡°My brother and I have something to talk about, can you leave for a while?¡±

    Fu Tingyan frowned, he remembered that Bo Ye had said that they were not even friends, he had wanted to stay and didn¡¯t want to leave, but in the end, he had left in a huff.

    He should not have meddled in other people¡¯s business.

    He had saved an ingrate.

    Qin Shu had just walked up the stairs, she had wanted to go check on the situation, but she saw Fu Tingyan walking out with a gloomy face, with one look, she could tell that someone had upset him.

    Fu Tingyan walked all the way down, when he walked past her, Qin Shu grabbed his arm and asked, ¡°Why do you have such a gloomy expression? Who made you angry?¡±

    Fu Tingyan was unhappy, and his tone was a little angry. ¡°Who else could it be other than him?¡±

    Him?

    Bo Ye?

    ¡°What did he do to upset you? Wasn¡¯t your rtionship pretty good before?¡±

    A hint of doubt shed across Qin Shu¡¯s eyes, she noticed that Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye were very close.

    ¡°What pretty good rtionship? He and I were not even friends.¡± Fu Tingyan finally spoke up on the matter that has been bothering him most.

    ¡°Who said that?¡±

    ¡°Bo Ye said it.¡±

    Fu Tingyan replied a little too quick, he regretted after saying it. Why did he bring it up?

    Urh! ! !

    Why did he feel like Bo Ye would not have say it?

    ¡°Qin Shu, professor Jun is here.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xue¡¯s voice came from downstairs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, it¡¯s impossible that Bo Ye didn¡¯t treat you as a friend.¡± Qin Shu quickly went downstairs afterforting him.

    Impossible?

    Then who said this?

    Fu Tingyan stood on the stairs and didn¡¯t move for a while, he turned to look at the second floor, from his position, he could clearly see the tightly shut door.

    Was there a need to close the door and talk?

    Thinking about Bo Yin, he was like a big bad wolf.

    He thought about what he had overheard previously, Bo Ye needs to marry a certain daughter of an influential family.

    Would Bo Yin force him into a marriage?

    At a nce he knew that Bo Ye was unwilling.

    After thinking about it, he decided to go up and take a look.

    After Fu Tingyan left, Bo Ye walked over and closed the door again, just as she turned, she saw Bo Yin standing right behind her, which caused her to almost bump into his chest.

    Bo Yin lowered his eyes, and his well-defined fingers grabbed Bo Ye¡¯s chin. ¡°Who did this to you?¡±

    Bo Ye subconsciously wanted to turn her head, but he held her very tightly, she said, ¡°I knocked it by ident.¡±

    ¡°Liar.¡± Bo Yin looked carefully. ¡°Was it that man who kissed you?¡±

    Bo Ye was stunned, and then she shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s reaction is like almost admitting that he had kissed her, and it was not an ident.

    Bo Yin¡¯s voice turned colder. ¡°You did it of your own free will?¡±

    Bo Ye lowered her eyes and pursed her lips.

    She did not know how to answer this question.

    At first, it was an ident, after that, it was by force, and after that, she could no longer tell what it was.

    Bo Ye¡¯s silence made Bo Yin furious, it made him felt that Bo Ye had done it willingly.

    As expected, he shouldn¡¯t have let here to this college.

    How long had she been here, and she had already started to fall in love?

    The more Bo Yin thought about it, the angrier he got, looking at the person he had been protecting so well all along, he had always felt that the time was not right, so he had been suppressing his emotions.

    However, thinking that she might be snatched away, his rage burned even more intensely.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kissed her.

    Bo Ye was stunned and stared at Bo Yin with wide eyes.

    She was very shocked, even more shocked than the moment Fu Tingyan kissed her all of a sudden.

    Fu Tingyan was drunk, so it can be considered unintentional.

    But Bo Yin was sober.

    Bo Ye reacted, she hurriedly pushed him away.

    Compared to Bo Yin, her strength was rtively weak, no matter how hard she pushed, she couldn¡¯t free herself and she felt a little anxious.

 Chapter 607: The Three Confronted Each Other, Something For Jun Li

    <h4>Chapter 607: The Three Confronted Each Other, Something For Jun Li</h4>

    ¡°Knock, knock¡±

    At this moment, there were a few urgent knocks on the door.

    Bo Ye guessed that the person standing outside the door was most likely Fu Tingyan, she struggled even harder.

    Bo Yin was a little displeased that he was being interrupted, but he let go of Bo Ye.

    After letting go, Bo Ye subconsciously took two steps back, her back pressed against the door behind her and she stopped.

    She covered her mouth with one hand and looked at Bo Yin, she looked at the person who had been protecting her since she was young, and her eyes were filled with shock.

    After a long while, Bo Ye finally found her voice. ¡°Brother¡­why did you do this?¡±

    Bo Yin¡¯s eyes were even darker than the night sky, he locked his eyes on her, intending to use this opportunity to express his feelings for her, just as he opened his mouth, the urgent knocks came from the door, interrupting his unspoken words.

    Knock, knock..

    Fu Tingyan saw that no one was opening the door, so he knocked on the door a few more times, his knocks were quick and urgent, just like how agitated his heart at this moment was.

    Only then did Bo Ye realize that there was someone outside the door, from the sound of the knocking, she knew that the person outside was anxious.

    She tried her best to calm herself, she turned and opened the door, only to see Fu Tingyan standing outside.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air, when he saw Bo Ye opened the door, the gap was not big, he could only see Bo Ye¡¯s face clearly and the man standing behind him, Bo Yin.

    He extended his long arm and grabbed Bo Ye¡¯s arm, bringing her out of the room. ¡°Come out, I have something to say.¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s voice was a little cold with a hint of impatience.

    Bo Ye was forced to follow him out. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Follow me to the living room first.¡±

    Fu Tingyan did not say anything, he grabbed Bo Ye¡¯s arm and walked downstairs.

    Seeing this, Bo Yin strode out and grabbed Bo Ye¡¯s other arm, ¡°Let go.¡±

    Fu Tingyan stopped and turned to look at Bo Yin, he wanted to challenge him, his hands tightened. ¡°I won¡¯t let go.¡±

    Bo Ye had yet to recover from the sudden kiss, she was yet to find out why Bo Yin did it just now.

    Now that she was sandwiched between the two men, and became the object of contention, she was stunned.

    At this moment, Downstairs

    Qin Shu walked into the living room and saw Jun Li came in, he was wearing a wool coat, which was light gray in color, which made his face look even paler.

    There were some snowkes on his hair, the contrast of ck and white.

    It also meant that it was snowing outside again.

    ¡°Jun Li, how have you been these two days? Do you feel any difort?¡±

    She went up to him and asked naturally.

    Jun Li put the cake box on the ss coffee table, as if he was a very close friend who came visit frequently.

    When he looked at Qin Shu, his gaze was elegant and gentle as usual. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Mr Gu prescribed some medication, and the effects are quite good, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little bitter in taste.¡±

    Hearing Jun Li said it tasted bitter, Qin Shu remembered that she still had some candy. ¡°Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go get something for you.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she turned around and ran to the second floor.

    Jun Li¡¯s slender figure stood on the spot, seeing Qin Shu¡¯s slender figure nimbly walked up to the second floor, the corner of his mouth lifted unconsciously into a beautiful arc, and a look of anticipation shed in his purple eyes.

    When Qin Shu reached the second floor, she was stunned to see the three people standing on the corridor.

    What was going on?

    She strode over to Fu Tingyan¡¯s side and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°He wants to take Bo Ye away.¡± When Fu Tingyan spoke, his gaze was cold as he looked at Bo Yin, wishing that he could throw him out.

    Bo Yin¡¯s gaze was also very cold, it was Fu Tingyan who stopped him from taking Bo Ye home previously, this time, it was still the same.

    Bo Ye had only left home for a short period of time, and she had already learned how to fall in love with others.

    This time, no matter what, he had to bring Bo Ye home.

    Qin Shu looked at Bo Yin. She recalled that he had also wanted to take Bo Ye home previously, and now, Fu Tingyan and Bo Yin were in a stalemate, she said, ¡°You¡¯re Bo Ye¡¯s brother, right? No matter what you think, you have to respect Bo Ye¡¯s decision, he is no longer a child, if he doesn¡¯t want to go home, you shouldn¡¯t force him.¡±

    When talked about respect, Bo Yin stunned, he looked at Bo Ye, he had already asked her to go home more than once, but she refused.

    ¡°Ye, trust me,e home with me.¡±

    In her memories, Bo Yin had always been tall and upright, he was strong, and was her brother who protected her always.

    He had never let her suffer.

    She had also relied on him in the past.

    But as she grew up, she realized that a person needs to be self-reliant.

    Relying on others would only be a burden for others.

    She raised her head to look at Bo Yin, just like in her memory, he was still tall and upright, still protecting her.

    ¡°Brother, when I decided toe out, I have already made up my mind not to go back to that ce, I¡¯ll take care of myself, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    Bo Yin saw that she still refused to go back, and he couldn¡¯t help but panic. ¡°Why don¡¯t You trust me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust brother, I knew that brother would always keep your word, but I don¡¯t want to go back, I want to learn to be independent.¡± Bo Ye lowered her eyes, not wanting to look into Bo Yin¡¯s eyes, she was afraid that her heart would be soften.

    Although Qin Shu didn¡¯t know what had happened to Bo Ye and his brother and what happened at home, but hearing his insistence, she looked at Bo Yin. ¡°Bo Ye doesn¡¯t want to go home, you shouldn¡¯t force him, he¡¯ll be an adult next year and he is also a very rational person, so, you should respect his decision.¡±

    Bo Yin stared at Bo Ye, after a long while, he asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go home, and you don¡¯t want me as your brother?¡±

    Bo Ye answered without thinking, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t want my brother. I just want to¡­ learn to be independent.¡±

    Hearing the first half of her sentence, Bo Yin¡¯s long-suppressed unhappiness eased, he said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force you to go home,e outside with me. I have something to tell you.¡±

    With that, he took the lead and went downstairs.

    Bo Ye wanted to follow him, but Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t let go, he continued to hold onto her arm, as if he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯te back after she left.

    Bo Ye raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyan in confusion. ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your brother will ask you to go outside on purpose and take you back forcefully while we¡¯re not around?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Bo Ye understood Bo Yin, he had said that he wouldn¡¯t take her back, then he wouldn¡¯t take her back.

    Fu Tingyan saw that she was so sure, but he still didn¡¯t want to let go, as to why he didn¡¯t let go, he didn¡¯t know the answer and he wasn¡¯t sure.

    Qin Shu patted Fu Tingyan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Xiao Yan, let go. His brother must have something important to tell her, we are all outsiders and don¡¯t know about their family¡¯s matters.¡±

    Fu Tingyan hesitated for a moment before letting go.

    As soon as he let go, Bo Ye quickly went downstairs.

    Qin Shu patted Fu Tingyan¡¯s shoulder again, this was the first time she saw him so concerned about someone he had just acquainted.

    She withdrew her hand and quickly went to her room.

    She took out the few remaining candies, when she went downstairs, Fu Tingyan had already returned to his room.

    She carried the shopping bag all the way to the living room.

 Chapter 608: A Sudden Confession

    <h4>Chapter 608: A Sudden Confession</h4>

    Jun Li was still standing in the same spot, watching Qin Shu¡¯s figuree down the stairs. The smile on his face never disappeared.

    Qin Shu carried the convenience bag and walked to Jun Li. He reached into the bag and took out a handful of candies. She handed them to him. ¡°These candies are in green apple vour. They are sour and sweet. After drinking the Chinese medicine, eating these candies can alleviate the bitterness.¡±

    Jun Li nced at Qin Shu and looked down at the candies in front of him. The candies were light green and their packaging was bright.

    He smiled and took the candies from his palm. He looked up at Qin Shu and said, ¡°In the future, when you drink medicine, you won¡¯t be afraid of the bitterness anymore.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯ll send you some more after you finish eating.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jun Li clenched his fist and put the candies into his pocket. This was the first time he had put candies in his pocket since he was young.

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    After keeping the candies, he raised his head and looked at Qin Shu again. ¡°Next year, we¡¯ll have the opportunity to be exchange students at Capital University and Qimei University. We can learn a lot of things. It is for one year. Are you interested in going over to take a look?¡±

    One year?

    In other words, if she agreed to go, she would be separated from Fu Tingyu for one year.

    Not to mention her, the man would ¡­not agree to that.

    When she came to the capital to attend university, the man also felt that the distance was too far.

    Qin Shu only thought for a moment before rejecting it.

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going. You can give this opportunity to someone else.¡±

    The expected answer made Jun Li smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t go. I¡¯m just suggesting.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be too far away from him. Although exchange students can learn a lot, no matter how much I learn, I can¡¯t be separated from him by two countries.¡±

    Jun Li looked at Qin Shu for a long time before saying, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    At this moment, outside the apartment, it was snowing heavily.

    Bo Ye looked at Bo Yin who was standing not far away and walked over.

    ¡°Brother, do you have anything to say?¡±

    Bo Yin had watched Bo Ye grow up. He had always thought that she was still a little girl who needed him to protect her. Now that he looked at her, he realized that she had grown up.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be an adult next year.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back with me, but you have to promise me one thing. Don¡¯t fall in love. No matter what happens, you have to tell me,¡± Bo Yin added.

    Bo Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, I promise you.¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s answer made Bo Yin¡¯s worry lessen a little. He stared at her for a while before stretching out his arm and pulling her into his embrace.

    ¡°Do you know why I kissed you?¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s back stiffened. She was still shocked as she recalled the kiss just now¡­

    Bo Yin paused and said, ¡°I like you, Ye. I like you. I won¡¯t let others bully you, and I won¡¯t let you marry someone else.¡±

    This was the first time Bo Yin revealed his feelings.

    Bo Ye was stunned and didn¡¯t react for a moment.

    In the apartment.

    After Jun Li left, Qin Shu carried President Ba over and sat on the sofa. She took out the dried fish, tore open the packaging, and fed it one by one.

    Fu Tingyan came down from upstairs and saw Qin Shu sitting on the sofa. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Bo Ye? He¡¯s not back yet?¡±

    He had been waiting in the room for a long time and didn¡¯t see Bo Ye return, so he wanted toe down and take a look.

    Qin Shu fed President Ba as she replied, ¡°He should be chatting with his brother. Their family¡¯s matters aren¡¯t simple. He mighte backter.¡±

    How long had they been chatting?

    Could it be that his brother brought Bo Ye back?

    The more Fu Tingyan thought about it, the more likely it was. He turned around and walked out.

    Seeing Fu Tingyan walk out without saying anything, Qin Shu hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Little Yan, what are you going to do?¡±

    Fu Tingyan had barely taken two steps when he saw Bo Ye walk in from outside. He stopped in his tracks. ¡°Your brother left?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bo Ye replied. He nced at Fu Tingyan, brushed past him, and then went up to the second floor.

    Fu Tingyan turned around and stopped him. ¡°What did your brother say to you?¡±

    Bo Ye stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Fu Tingyan. ¡°Nothing, he just says something.¡±

    After saying that, he went up to the second floor.

    Fu Tingyan stared at Bo Ye¡¯s back and frowned. He wasn¡¯t even willing to say a word?

    Qin Shu saw Fu Tingyan staring at Bo Ye all the way. He wasn¡¯t such nervous about Jiang Yu in the past.

    When she saw the three of them confronting each other in the corridor just now, she suddenly remembered their triangr rtionship.

    Bo Yin was Bo Ye¡¯s older brother, so it was normal for him to care about Bo Ye.

    Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye were roommates and friends, so it was normal for him to care about Bo Ye.

    However, she realized that Fu Tingyan was looking at Bo Ye differently.

    She rubbed President Ba¡¯s head. President Ba only cared about eating the dried fish.

    ¡°Little Yan.¡±

    Fu Tingyan retracted his gaze and looked at Qin Shu. He didn¡¯t mind her calling him Little Yan. ¡°What?¡±

    Qin Shu asked casually, ¡°You care about Bo Ye quite a lot.¡±

    Fu Tingyan asked in return, ¡°I care about him?¡±

    Qin Shu stopped rubbing the head of President Ba. There was a hint of doubt in her voice. ¡°Weren¡¯t you cared about him just now?¡±

    Fu Tingyan shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    At first Qin Shu only asked casually. Now that Fu Tingyan denied it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.

    She suddenly remembered that when she was with men in men¡¯s clothing, people said they wished them well, while others mentioned that they were a couple¡­

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but look at Fu Tingyan with wide eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t like Bo Ye?¡±

    Fu Tingyan was stunned for a few seconds before he realized what Qin Shu was asking. ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Shu retracted her gaze and looked down at President Ba before she continues to feed him the dried fish. ¡°Eat more.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at Qin Shu before turning around and walking out.

    In fact, he had heard Qin Shu¡¯s question.

    Bo Ye was a boy. How could he like him?

    Qin Shu looked up at Fu Tingyan as he walked out of the apartment. She looked back at President Ba and said, ¡°He¡¯s going back to Jiang Cheng soon. Do you want to go back with him?¡±

    ¡°Meow,¡± President Ba said that he didn¡¯t want to go back to Jiang Cheng with Fu Tingyu.

    Qin Shu saw President Ba¡¯s expression and knew that it didn¡¯t want to go back with Fu Tingyu. There was no other reason other than that it was afraid of Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for the winter break and go back with me.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± this time President Ba¡¯s meowing was more cheerful than before.

    After Qin Shu Mianxia¡¯s ident, she was hospitalized for almost a week. Coupled with the news of Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan dropping out of school, many people thought that Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan left because of Qin Shu.

    As for the reason, there were several versions.

    Even the rumours of Qin Shu hurting Han Xiao¡¯s feelings were out.

    During ss, Qin Shu walked into the ssroom with her notebook and sat in a more remote seat.

    Usually, she and Han Xiao attended ss together. Now that she was suddenly alone, she was not used to it.

    Ever since that phone call, she had not spoken to Han Xiao on the phone.

    It was mainly because he had found the person he was looking for. In the beginning, she was afraid that a sudden call might cause an unnecessary misunderstanding.

    So she wanted to call him two dayster and ask if he had recovered.

 Chapter 609: Announce Their Relationships ?

    <h4>Chapter 609: Announce Their Rtionships ?</h4>

    The reason why she asked this was because she knew that Han Xiao would not be unscathed after the ident.

    Even SuFeng was injured and hospitalized, not to mention Han Xiao?

    Qin Shu held her phone and was about to call Han Xiao.

    At this time, Yan Jing walked over and sat next to Qin Shu. She turned her head and looked at her. ¡°What did you do to Han Xiao? Why did he suddenly quit school?¡±

    Qin Shu only said two words. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you anything .¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling guilty? Han Xiao must have quit the school because of you. He went out with you and never came back.¡±

    Yan Jing raised her volume because of her excitement.

    It attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Some of them liked Han Xiao and they knew that Han Xiao was close to Qin Shu only. When they heard Yan Jing¡¯s doubt, they looked at Qin Shu with hatred.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds. Han Xiao did follow her to Mianxia, but he didn¡¯te back because he found the person that he was looking for.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she couldn¡¯t refute.

    Qin Shu was silent, which made Yan Jing feel that Qin Shu was guilty, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you can¡¯t tell anything? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now? Do you dare to say that Han Xiao didn¡¯te to school because of you? ¡°Ever since you came to Imperial University, a few people have left because of you. You¡¯re the Jinx.¡±

    This time, Yan Jing couldn¡¯t control her temper. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to meet a guy she liked, but he liked Qin Shu. Now, even the person she liked had left because of Qin Shu.

    Hearing Yan Jing¡¯s words, those who were present remember who had left.

    ¡°The first person she forced to leave was Mu Ke, and the next few were from Dormitory 407. Even the instructor seemed to have been forced to leave because of her.¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten that the instructor and the others were forced to leave by her. Now, even a handsome campus belle like Han Xiao has been forced to leave by her. It¡¯s not wrong to say that she¡¯s a jinx.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a Jinx? Ever since she came, how many things have happened? It¡¯s really disgusting.¡±

    Upon hearing everyone¡¯s words, the anger in Yan Jing¡¯s heart eased a little. She just wanted everyone to hate Qin Shu. Whenever Qin Shu was mentioned, her face would be filled with disdain.

    Perhaps this way, Qin Shu would not be able to stand the cold violence and would automatically withdraw from school.

    Qin Shu looked at the group of people in front of her coldly. Under Yan Jing¡¯s instigation, anything coulde out of their mouth.

    If she did not know that Han Xiao had found Little Munchkin, she would have suspected that she was the one who forced Han Xiao away.

    ¡°You liked Han Xiao, but Han Xiao did not like you, so you thought of a way to destroy Han Xiao. Imperial Capital University was ranked number one in the country. Han Xiao was so outstanding, so he definitely would not leave for no reason. You must give us an exnation.¡±

    A senior who had always admired Han Xiao jumped out to criticize Qin Shu too.

    Soon, many people jumped out to criticize Qin Shu for forcing Han Xiao away.

    Qin Shu suddenly stood up. Those students who criticized her knew that Qin Shu was good at fighting, so it was easy for her to beat up two people. Seeing her suddenly stand up, they thought that she wanted to fight, so they were shocked and took a step back unconsciously.

    At this moment, Jun Li, who was standing at the door of the ssroom, slowly walked in. He was wearing a light-coloured suit and held a textbook in his right hand. His face was even and his shiny leather shoes made a crisp sound when he stepped on the marble tiles.

    The first student who noticed Jun Liing in eximed, ¡°Professor Jun..¡±

    This call of Professor Jun made the other students look over as well. When they saw that it was Jun Li who came in, apart from his good looks, Jun Li¡¯s identity was respected by them.

    Therefore, when they saw Jun Li Walk-in, all of them held their breaths and just watched him walk over.

    When Qin Shu saw that Jun Li hade with the textbook in his hands, she knew that he wasing to teach this ss. When she thought of his health, she could not help but feel a little worried.

    Jun Li slowly walked up the stairs. The students made way for him. He walked to the middle and his purple eyes swept across Yan Jing before he swept his gaze across the crowd, ¡°What were you guys talking about just now? Should we send a representative to give a speech on the podium?¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s voice was light and it was no different from usual, but it still made them not dare to raise their heads and not dare to say another word.

    Jun Li said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything now? Wasn¡¯t the discussion very interesting just now?¡±

    Hearing this, the students did not dare to say another word.

    When he saw that they were still not saying anything, Jun Li slowly opened his mouth, his voice carried an unprecedented seriousness. ¡°Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan quit school because there was something important going on in their family. From now on, if I hear any more about the discussion just now, the person will be withdrawn from school.¡±

    As they heard Professor Jun¡¯s protection of her, how could the students dare to say another word?

    ¡°Got it, Professor Jun.¡± Yan Jing lowered her head, not daring to say another word.

    ¡°Got it, Professor Jun.¡± some of the others echoed too.

    Jun Li¡¯s gaze turned to Yan Jing. ¡°You¡¯re not a freshman. It¡¯s ss time. Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Professor Jun, I came here to ask about Han Xiao. I forgot about the time. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Yan Jing was so scared that she hurriedly turned around and left.

    The others returned to their seats and sat down.

    Jun Li tilted his head and looked at Qin Shu with a gentle gaze. ¡°You sit down too. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu nodded and sat down.

    Seeing that she sat down, Jun Li walked to the podium and prepared for ss.

    She looked down at her phone and decided to make a phone call after ss.

    At that moment, Fu Tingyan¡¯s slender figure stood at the back door of the ssroom. He had witnessed everything that had happened just now.

    He had no ss today, so he didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene here.

    It was only then that he knew that Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan had left because something happened at home.

    Jun Li had protected Qin Shu just now, which made him feel a little ufortable.

    After thinking about it, he decided to call his brother.

    After the call was made, he said, ¡°Brother, when will you announce your rtionship with sister-inw?¡±

    In front of his brother, he still called Qin Shu sister-inw. He couldn¡¯t help with it as his brother protected Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyu heard this and paused. ¡°Why did you suddenly ask this?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan quit school?¡± Many people thought that their leaving was all because of their sister-inw. They even said that she liked Han Xiao and that Han Xiao didn¡¯t like her, which was why he was forced to leave. ¡°Previously, many people said that sister-inw dresses and looks like a peasant...¡±

    He briefly described what those people thought of Qin Shu¡¯s looks.

    Fu Tingyan said all this just to stand up for Qin Shu. He didn¡¯t know that Han Xiao was injured, and he didn¡¯t know that the person that Han Xiao had been looking for was Qin Shu.

    He felt that if all his ssmates in school knew that Qin Shu had his brother who was handsome and powerful as her husband, these rumours would be falling apart.

 Chapter 610: Canceling the Engagement Party

    <h4>Chapter 610: Canceling the Engagement Party</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fu Tingyu suddenly tightened his grip on his phone. He didn¡¯t know much about what happened to the girl at school. If his brother hadn¡¯t told him about it, he might not know that the girl was being criticized at school.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been together with sister-inw for almost three years, right? Why have you kept your rtionship a secret?¡± Fu Tingyan asked again.

    Although he had never admitted that Qin Shu was his sister-inw, he was curious as to why she had kept it a secret?

    There was one more thing he didn¡¯t mention. Back in high school, Qin Shu was the target of his ssmate¡¯s ridicule too.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened.

    It was Qin Shu¡¯s idea of keeping it a secret. As for the reason, he knew it was because she didn¡¯t want others to know about their rtionship.

    .

    He had his considerations for agreeing to it.

    Now that when he knew about the girl at school, he wanted to make their identities public again.

    Fu Tingyan put away his phone, nced at Qin Shu in the ssroom, and turned to leave.

    After ss.

    Qin Shu held her textbook in one hand and her phone in the other and dialled Han Xiao¡¯s phone.

    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.

    ¡°Han Xiao, how are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How about you?¡±

    Han Xiao sat in his wheelchair and looked at the flowers in the backyard. It was obvious that he had not moved for four to five hours.

    He was in the south, and the climate was much warmer than the capital. There was no winter here, and there was no snow.

    He moved and took out his phone when he saw Qin Shu calling.

    He didn¡¯t change his phone number because he didn¡¯t want Qin Shu to think too much about it.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief when she heard this. She walked out of the school building and saw a vast expanse of white on the campus. She said, ¡°It snowed for two days in the capital. The snow is very thick.¡±

    The weather in JiangChen and the capital was roughly the same.

    Han Xiao looked at the spring scenery in the garden and thought of how she had told her about her home on the mountain. It was like spring all year round. There was no winter, much less snow.

    She said, ¡°Then I¡¯lle to your ce in winter to avoid the cold. I can enjoy the flowers and eat delicious food too.¡±

    If it was in the past, he would invite her here.

    But now...

    ¡°I¡¯ve never had snow here before,¡± he said.

    ¡°I heard that there are some ces in the south that don¡¯t have winter. Your home should be there. Although you can¡¯t see snow, it¡¯s warm in winter.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°Well, you can even wear a single piece of clothing.¡±

    Initially, Qin Shu wanted to ask about him and the Little Munchkinshe opened her mouth but did not say anything. When she knew that he was fine, she felt much more at ease.

    After hanging up the phone, she went to the student union.

    Han Xiao held his phone tightly in hisp and looked at the flowers in the backyard. They were in full bloom.

    Behind him, someone walked over. She was tall and slender, dressed in luxury brands, and had a dignified bearing.

    She was his engagement partner that the old man had mentioned, Rong Yan.

    Rong Yan stood behind Han Xiao and watched as he sat in a wheelchair for the past few days, staring nkly at the garden full of flowers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll push you out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Han Xiao¡¯s voice was cold and distant.

    However, Rong Yan said, ¡°The day of our engagement will be ten dayster. I believe that your leg will be cured...¡±

    Han Xiao interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that my leg will never be cured? Are you going to marry a man who will be crippled for life?¡±

    Rong Yan¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°But grandfather said that it will be cured.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°You are a martial arts practitioner too. You should understand how serious the injury to your meridians will be.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s answer was concise and to the point. His purpose was to let Rong Yan know that his leg would not be cured.

    Rong Yan was stunned for a long while before she could digest the meaning behind Han Xiao¡¯s words. She was in love with Han Xiao, but when she thought about how he would be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.

    She was timid.

    But after all, she liked him, it made her hesitant.

    After hesitating for a while, Rong Yan turned around and left.

    From the beginning to the end, Han Xiao did not turn around to look at Rong Yan. His expression was indifferent and cold because he had epted the fact that his leg was crippled.

    Even if Rong Yan did not mind that he was crippled, he would not be engaged to her.

    Regardless of whether it was for him or her, it was the best choice.

    When Hua Wuyan came over, he met Rong Yan on the way and knew that the old man had set the wedding date on his own ord.

    When he came to the back garden, he saw Han Xiao sitting in a wheelchair in a daze.

    He found that Han Xiao would sit in the pavilion every day since he was back, looking at the garden full of flowers in a daze.

    He walked to Han Xiao¡¯s side, ¡°Brother Han, I found a famous doctor and had asked him to take a look at your leg. He will be able to cure it.¡±

    It had been a while since he came back, and he had seen no less than twenty famous doctors, but the results were all useless.

    Han Xiao said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time.¡±

    Hua Wuyan did not give up and tried to persuade him, ¡°Brother Han, maybe this will cure your leg?¡±

    He was afraid that Han Xiao would give up and continue to be depressed.

    Han Xiao slowly turned the wheelchair and looked at Hua Wuyan, ¡°Didn¡¯t Gu Yan say that unless there is an orchid grass to cure it?¡±

    Hua Wuyan was silent for a moment because there was no orchid grass. If there was, there would be hope.

    He suddenly thought of the engagement party.

    The old man almost had a heart attack when brother Han came back like this. The only thing that made the old man happy was that brother Han was finally back at home.

    ¡°Brother Han, your engagement banquet will be held in ten days.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°Cancel it.¡±

    Hua Wuyan said,¡±... But, the old man has always been looking forward to you getting married and holding a great-grandson.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s gaze once again looked towards the back garden and did not say anything else.

    Han Xiao was silent. Hua Wuyan knew that he felt guilty towards the old man.

    The old man was 70 years old today. His body was still rather healthy a few years ago, but from these two years onwards, his body was getting weaker and weaker.

    This was also the reason why he was in a hurry to let Han Xiao get married and have children so that the old man could see his great-grandson when he was alive.

    It was just that brother Han¡¯s personality, since he had decided on Little Munchkin ??, he would not change.

    After a long silence, Hua Wuyan suddenly asked, ¡°Brother Han, do you n to be like this? Have you ever thought that one day the ??Little Munchkin will remember what happened on the mountain?¡±

    Han Xiao was stunned, ¡°Then, let her never remember.¡±

    Hua Wuyan let out an inaudible sigh. He was feeling unwilling on Han Xiao¡¯s behalf.

    Student Union.

    Qin Shu walked into the student union. Qiao Ran was waiting in the president¡¯s office.

    When he saw Qin Shu walk in, his gaze moved away from theputer screen and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°You¡¯re here. It¡¯s almost winter vacation. The school has decided that there will be an outstanding certificate of Honor Tomorrow. You should prepare the manuscript for your speech on stage.¡±

    Speech on stage?

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear about it before?¡±

    Qiao ran said, ¡°It was decided by the school. I just found out about it.¡±

    Qin Shu had no choice but to prepare when she heard that. She couldn¡¯t go up to the podium empty-handed.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and prepare.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Ran smiled and nodded. When he thought about the exchange student matter, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go for the student exchange next year. Three other students will follow me. The position of student council president will be decided by votes. I¡¯ve nominated you.¡±

 Chapter 611: Should I Do Something?

    <h4>Chapter 611: Should I Do Something?</h4>

    Qin Shu looked at Qiao Ran in surprise. ¡°Senior, why did you rmend me? I¡¯m still a freshman. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate.¡±

    Qiao Ran smiled calmly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it. You¡¯re very capable and outstanding in all aspects. Besides, I pushed you hard. Are you doubting my judgment by being so unconfident?¡±

    Qiao Ran¡¯s tone was rxed, and it was a disguised form of encouragement to her.

    Qin Shu could not help butugh. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard as senior think so highly of me. I won¡¯t let senior down.¡±

    Qiao Ran also smiled, and there was a hint of bashfulness in his smile. ¡°That¡¯s the right way to think about it. It¡¯s a year for exchange students, and I¡¯ll graduate in a year. I¡¯m quite reluctant to part with you guys.¡±

    When it came to parting, the atmosphere would be mncholic.

    Parting was inevitable. She had parted with Han Xiao not for so long.

    When she was with Qiao Ran, he had always been the one taking care of a freshman like her.

    Therefore, their rtionship would be different from that of ordinary ssmates. When they parted, it would be even sadder.

    The smile on Qin Shu¡¯s lips faded. ¡°Senior, are you nning to take the postgraduate entrance exam? If there¡¯s a chance, you cane back and take a look.¡±

    Qiao Ran shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not taking the postgraduate entrance exam anymore. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯lle back to see you guys.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±

    Qiao ran agreed readily. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu walked out of the President¡¯s office. When she passed by the nning department, she heard three or four members of the student union discussing.

    ¡°Why did Yan Jing suddenly resign from her position as deputy director? It wasn¡¯t easy for her to climb up.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She wouldn¡¯t tell me even if I asked her. Who knows what she¡¯s thinking?¡±

    A trace of doubt shed across Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. In just one day, Yan Jing had left the student union?

    She walked out of the student union with doubt.

    After Qin Shu left, the discussion among those people didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°Could it be that Qin Shu pushed Yan Jing out?¡± Someone asked in a low voice.

    ¡°It must be her who pushed Yan Jing out. Previously, it was Xu Qin. This time, it¡¯s Yan Jing. I don¡¯t know where she got the ability to even push Yan Jing out.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, other than being good at her studies, she¡¯s just so-so. I feel sorry for Yan Jing. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Shu, the head position would have been hers.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Han Xiao was forced out by her too. Is it true? If It¡¯s true, how vengeful would she be? Would she ruin Han Xiao if she couldn¡¯t get him?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s probably true.¡±

    At night.

    Qin Shu took a shower and sat in front of her desk. She began to write her speech. This was her first time giving a speech on stage, so it would take some time.

    When Fu Tingyu came out of the shower, he saw the girl writing rapidly. In fact, she was typing on the keyboard. He walked over with her long and straight legs. Behind the girl, he stretched out his arms and pulled her into his arms, letting her sit on hisp.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes looked at theputer screen. There were quite a few words written on it.

    The man¡¯s breath was right beside her ear, bringing with his heat. It made Qin Shu shrink her neck. ¡°I¡¯m writing a speech script.¡±

    ¡°Bao¡¯er is going to give a speech on stage?¡± Only then did the man realize that the words on theputer screen were speech scripts.

    Qin Shu nodded. She moved her hand away from the keyboard and leaned towards the man behind her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to give a speech on stage tomorrow. It¡¯s my first time giving a speech on stage, so I¡¯m nervous.¡±

    The man kissed the girl¡¯s cheek. ¡°Bao¡¯er is very good now.¡±

    Qin Shu tilted her head to look at the man and nted a kiss on his lips. ¡°Of course. If I don¡¯t be good, how can I stand shoulder to shoulder with you?¡±

    ¡°My Bao¡¯er doesn¡¯t need to prove herself. You have always been good in my eyes and heart.¡±

    The man suddenly held her hand and ce it on his heart. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Otherwise, why are you taking my heart away?¡±

    In her palm were the man¡¯s warmth and strong heartbeat.

    Qin Shu looked up and stared at the man without blinking. The man¡¯s feelings for her were so heavy, to the point of madness.

    His madness was that most people would not be able to withstand it.

    The girl¡¯s eyes were very bright, like the dazzling stars in the Milky Way.

    ¡°Bao¡¯er, you love me too, right?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were lustful as he stared at the girl¡¯s delicate facial features. His voice was gentle and affectionate.

    Qin Shu stretched out her arms and wrapped them around the man¡¯s neck. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°You¡¯re my husband. Of course, I love you. I love you very much.¡±

    No matter how much the man listened, he felt that saying ¡°I love you¡± was not enough. When he thought of returning to Jiang Chen tomorrow, his voice was filled with a strong sense of reluctance.

    ¡°I¡¯m returning to Jiang Cheng tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu hugged the man¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°MMM, my winter vacation is just around the corner. When I start my vacation, I¡¯ll return to Jiang Cheng immediately.¡±

    The man said, ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you make it up to me now?¡±

    Qin Shu was ticklish. She giggled a few times and hurriedly begged for mercy. ¡°Baby Yu, stop fooling around. I have to rush the speech script. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to go to the podium empty-handed tomorrow. I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    When the man heard this, he retracted his hand and urged, ¡°Then hurry up. I¡¯ll wait for you to sleep together.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll try my best to rush the manuscript out as quickly as possible.¡±

    Qin Shu retracted her hand and ced it back on the keyboard, continuing to rush the manuscript.

    In the next room.

    Bo Ye went to bed early in the morning. He didn¡¯t even read the book before he went to bed.

    Fu Tingyany on the bed and looked at the opposite bed. Bo Ye was sleeping with his back to him.

    He had a feeling that something was wrong with Bo Ye these two days. He wasn¡¯t sure what exactly was wrong.

    After thinking for a while, he got off the bed quietly and walked to Bo Ye¡¯s bedside. He half-squatted down.

    ¡°Bo Ye, what¡¯s wrong with you recently?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Bo Ye closed his eyes, his voice as if it wasing from his nose. His nasal voice was very strong, and it sounded like someone who had caught a cold.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your throat?¡± Fu Tingyan asked again.

    ¡°Stay away from me. I have a cold, so I don¡¯t want to infect you.¡±

    With his back facing him, Bo Ye¡¯s expression could not be seen.

    Hearing him say that he had a cold, Fu Tingyan subconsciously reached out his hand to touch Bo Ye¡¯s forehead. When he touched a burning hot area, he quickly withdrew his hand. ¡°You have a fever. Get up quickly. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±

    Bo Ye shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll be fine after a nap.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how hot your forehead is? You¡¯re still sleeping. If you burn out from the fever, let¡¯s see who want you in the future.¡±

    As Fu Tingyan spoke, he was about to pull him out of bed.

    ¡°My brother wants me,¡± Bo Ye replied subconsciously, not sure if he had lost his mind from the fever.

    Does his brother want him?

    He frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Bo Ye was dizzy and did not answer. He only said one word, ¡°Cold.¡±

    ¡°Cold?¡±

    Fu Tingyan realized that Bo Ye¡¯s body was trembling. He turned around and carried the nket on his bed over Bo Ye¡¯s body.

    After covering it, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you still feeling cold?¡±

    When one had a fever, their body would feel cold. Even if they were covered with twoyers of nkets, they would still feel cold.

    Fu Tingyan saw that Bo Ye did not say anything. He stood up and walked to the wardrobe. There were no more nkets in the wardrobe.

    He turned to look at Bo Ye¡¯s bed. Should he squeeze with him on the bed?

 Chapter 612: Having a Baby

    <h4>Chapter 612: Having a Baby</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    At this time, Bo Ye was in a deep sleep.

    Fu Tingyan stood in front of the bed and looked at Bo Ye with some hesitation.

    Ever since he was young, there was no one else besides his brother who slept on the same bed.

    He and Jiang Yu had only slept in the same room and not on the same bed.

    After a long struggle, he lifted the nket and crawled in. The night was so long, he could not let himself be wronged.

    At first, he was not used to it, he did not fall asleep until midnight.

    At midnight when Bo Ye was sleeping, he began to feel hot, and he kept kicking the nket.

    .

    Once he kicked the nket, Fu Tingyan would feel cold. He did not know that Bo Ye was kicking the nket because of the heat, so he kept covering him with the nket.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kick the nket, you have a fever, do you know that?¡±

    Bo Ye slept soundly, and he kicked the nket because of the heat. It was his subconscious action.

    Every time Bo Ye kicked it, Fu Tingyan would cover it for him.

    After the night, Bo Ye was drenched in sweat and his fever had subsided.

    Fu Tingyan did not sleep well that night and even caught a cold.

    Fu Tingyan sneezed and rubbed his nose. He nced at Bo Ye beside him and realized that the nket had been kicked again. He reached out to pull the nket.

    Bo Ye opened his eyes and saw Fu Tingyan. She was stunned at first.

    ¡°Why are you on my bed?¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Bo Ye. ¡°Do you dislike it?¡±

    He didn¡¯t even dislike it.

    ¡°This is not a question of dislike.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±

    Bo Ye confronted him and felt that her body was sweating. The sticky feeling made her feel a little ufortable.

    ¡°You move aside first, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Fu Tingyan reached out his hand to Bo Ye¡¯s forehead and found that there was ayer of sweat on her forehead. It was no longer hot, but rather cold.

    A shadow came over and covered Bo Ye¡¯s forehead with a big hand. Bo Ye¡¯s body froze.

    When he realized that the fever was gone, he let out a sigh of relief. He retracted his hand and slowly got up. He hugged his nket and returned to his bed. After lying down, he covered himself with the nket and continued to sleep.

    Bo Ye was stunned for a few seconds. She roughly remembered what happenedst night. She knew that she had a fever, so Fu Tingyan wanted to take her to the hospital.

    She couldn¡¯t remember how Fu Tingyan slept in her bed.

    Bo Ye walked into the bathroom with confusion.

    When Bo Ye came out of the bathroom, she found that Fu Tingyan was sleeping.

    She reached out and pushed Fu Tingyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Let me sleep for a while.¡± Fu Tingyan turned his body and continued to sleep.

    He had a cold and didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so he didn¡¯t have any energy at all.

    Bo Ye watched for a while and saw that he didn¡¯t want to get up, so she said, ¡°Get up and wash up first. Eat breakfast before you go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyan snorted.

    Bo Ye then walked out of the room and went to buy hot porridge.

    Qin Shu woke up early in the morning and found that the man was holding her, not moving at all.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The man looked at her seriously. ¡°I¡¯m checking to see if you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Even if I am, I can¡¯t feel it now. I can¡¯t tell.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The man looked at the girl¡¯s belly again. It was very t, so he really couldn¡¯t tell.

    He hadn¡¯t experienced being a father yet, so he didn¡¯t know what the symptoms would be in the early stages of pregnancy and whether it would be easy to tell.

    Qin Shu lowered her head and looked at her belly. The honour did not know if she was pregnant. She only knew that the time was so short, so it should not be that fast.

    She raised her head and looked at the man. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    The man retracted his gaze and held the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s get up and have breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu used the force to sit up and walked into the bathroom with the man one after the other.

    After breakfast.

    Qin Shu went to the student union ahead of time to prepare for her speech.

    Fu Tingyu was returning to Jiangcheng today, and the time was set for the afternoon. He went out after breakfast.

    Bo Ye bought some hot porridge from outside and went straight to the second floor.

    She pushed the door open and walked in. She found Fu Tingyan still sleeping. She put down the food box and bent down to push his shoulder. ¡°Have you brushed your teeth? Get up and eat some hot porridge first.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was deep in sleep. He snorted lightly when he was pushed.

    Bo Ye pushed him again. ¡°Get up and eat porridge.¡±

    Fu Tingyan snorted impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°Sleep after you eat porridge.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Fu Tingyan had his eyes closed from the beginning to the end. Bo Ye¡¯s words were like a mosquito grunting in his ears. It was a little noisy.

    At this moment Fu Tingyan reacted like a disobedient child.

    ¡°Why do you look like a child?¡±

    ¡°Child? ? ?¡±

    Fu Tingyan opened his eyes and turned around. He saw Bo Ye half-squatting in front of the bed, looking at him.

    ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    Bo Ye saw that he was awake. ¡°Get up and have some hot porridge before you go to sleep.¡±

    Fu Tingyan did not get out of bed. He just looked at her. ¡°Do you know how many times you kicked the nketst night?¡±

    Bo Ye was stunned. Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t seem to be lying at all. Could it be that he was the one who covered her with the nketst night?

    ¡°You still dare to say that about me?¡± Fu Tingyan asked again.

    Bo Ye said, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. I just want you to eat porridge.¡±

    ¡°Go wash those socks.¡± Fu Tingyan retracted his gaze and continued to sleep.

    Bo Ye didn¡¯t refuse. Instead, she said, ¡°Eat the porridge first before you go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat.¡±

    ¡°Eat a little.¡±

    Fu Tingyan turned to look at Bo Ye. ¡°I really can¡¯t eat it. I¡¯m feeling dizzy.¡±

    After saying that, he sneezed.

    Bo Ye asked, ¡°You have a cold?¡±

    He rubbed his nose. ¡°Yes.¡±

    There was no need to ask. He knew that she had infected him.

    That was because they had slept on the same bedst night.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go buy some flu medicine. Get up and wash up. Eat some porridge.¡±

    After Bo Ye finished speaking, she stood up and walked out.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Bo Ye¡¯s figure as she walked out. After thinking for a while, he decided to get up and wash up.

    He didn¡¯t n to participate in any honour ceremony either.

    Imperial University, Auditorium.

    Qin Shu walked into the auditorium with a speech script in her hand.

    Jun Li was attending today¡¯s award ceremony as a director and also as the presenter.

    At this moment, he was standing at the entrance to the side.

    Qin Shu walked in and coincidentally bumped into him.

    Jun Li asked, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    Seeing Jun Li, Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°It¡¯s my first time speaking on stage, so I¡¯m still a little nervous. However, with you on stage, I feel much more rxed.¡±

    The corners of Jun Li¡¯s mouth curled up into a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯re very outstanding, and you¡¯re a role model for them to follow.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you were so good at praising people.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. You¡¯re outstanding.¡±

    Jun Li turned around and looked at the centre of the stage. ¡°I¡¯ll go up and wait for you.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jun Li went up to the centre of the stage from one side. There were a few chairs there. The school leaders were all standing at the side waiting for Jun Li to take a seat.

    Qin Shu was looking for an empty seat when she heard Ye Xue waving at her not far away.

    ¡°Qin Shu,e and sit here.¡±

    She walked over and saw Ye Xue and Jiang Yu sitting together. Then she walked over to sit down at the seat beside Ye Xue.

 Chapter 613: Man With Roses

    <h4>Chapter 613: Man With Roses</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Jiang Yu had heard about the schrship earlier, ¡°I heard that the reward this year is more generous thanst year, Qin Shu, you have to treat us to dinner tonight.¡±

    Qin Shu said nonchntly, ¡°If there¡¯s a schrship, of course I can treat you to dinner.¡±

    Jiang Yu: ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal.¡±

    ¡°Qin Shu is really amazing, she is both good at her studies and in martial arts.¡± Ye Xue probably would just admire Qin Shu for her entire life, she also felt that it was an honor to know Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu looked at Ye Xue. ¡°You¡¯re amazing too, your culinary skills are very good.¡±

    Ye Xue lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s nothing if one can cook.¡±

    .

    Jiang Yu pulled Ye Xue into his embrace. ¡°My Xiao Xue is the best.¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s fair cheeks could not help but blushed.

    At this moment outside the auditorium

    Shi Yan nced at his master, Fu Tingyu was dressed in suit and leather shoes, his expression was cold, he held a bouquet of bright red roses in his hand, giving off the feeling that he was going to do a marriage proposal .

    He had nned to return to Jiangcheng this morning, but he changed his mind at thest minute and decided to return to Jiangcheng only in the afternoon.

    ¡°Mr Fu, do you really intend to go in?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up. ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°All the students are in the auditorium. Isn¡¯t it not so appropriate?¡± Shi Yan asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a good opportunity to confess?¡± Fu Tingyu adjusted his cor and looked at the Roses in his hand, they were very beautiful.

    Shi Yan lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to say anything, he couldn¡¯t help but think in his heart, ¡®Master, you¡¯ve already got your marriage certificate, why are you confessing now¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Fu Tingyu felt all is well and walked straight in.

    Shi Yan had no choice but to follow closely.

    In the auditorium, there was a round of warm apuse suddenly.

    Fu Tingyu stopped and looked into the auditorium, a slender figure walked towards the podium from the side.

    The girl was wearing a caramel-colored cashmere coat with a white- cor blouse, under the light, her skin looked even fairer.

    Although the girl was thin, her body was well proportioned, no matter what clothes she wore, she looked very beautiful.

    On the podium

    Qin Shu walked to Jun Li and stood there, waiting for him to present the award.

    Jun Li picked up the Certificate of Honor and an envelope, with a check in it, he handed it to her and said, ¡°I am not the one giving out this award, it was based on your overall results and you deserved it, you are really outstanding. I hope that next year, I can give you another award.¡±

    Qin Shu took the Certificate of Honor and the envelope from Jun Li and saluted him. ¡°Thank You, Professor Jun.¡±

    In front of so many teachers and students, she addressed Jun Li as Professor Jun, this was the due respect for a teacher.

    The first to speak was Jun Li.

    After Jun Li finished his speech, he handed the microphone to Qin Shu. The smile on his face was very amiable. ¡°Press on.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu took the microphone and looked at the script in her hands, the beginning of the speech was basically the same.

    Facing so many teachers and students, she was indeed a little nervous before she went on stage.

    After Jun Li spoke, she felt less nervous.

    After experiencing life and death, if she was still nervous in such a small asion, could she still be considered a reincarnated person?

    So, when she spoke, she felt much more rxed.

    Actually, the person she wanted to thank the most was Fu Tingyu.

    As he didn¡¯t stop her froming to the Imperial Capital, so she could establish herself.

    The man had changed a lot for her.

    After Qin Shu finished her speech, she bowed and was about to put down the microphone when she saw a tall and slender figure walked toward the stage. It was someone she was familiar with.

    Didn¡¯t the man return to Jiangcheng this morning?

    Why was he here? She paused and watched the man walked forward step by step, as he walked closer, she realized that he had cut his hair today and even groomed himself.

    The ck suit on his body had changed to a light-colored one, he lookedpletely different.

    He was holding arge bouquet of red roses in his hand, each of them was about to bloom, looking extremely beautiful.

    What was he doing with the roses?

    Was It Valentine¡¯s Day today?

    No, Valentine¡¯s Day was more than a month away.

    Her birthday was in the first half of the year.

    Then what day was it today?

    Seeing the man getting closer and closer, her heart suddenly raced and she was a little nervous.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s good looks and aura had already attracted everyone¡¯s attention the moment he walked in.

    In addition, he was holding arge bouquet of roses in his hands, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and also aroused their curiosity.

    ¡°The man holding the roses is so handsome!¡±, ¡°He¡¯s more than handsome, I felt that he¡¯s even more handsome than Professor Jun.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s this handsome guy? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±

    ¡°Did you see that? He¡¯s holding roses. I bet he¡¯s giving them to his girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible that it¡¯s for the school beauty queen? I feel that no one in our school is worthy of such a handsome man.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see who he wished to give the flowers to, I wonder who is so lucky to have such a handsome suitor, I Can¡¯t even describe how handsome he is and he has a strong sense of abstinence.¡±

    ¡°Such a handsome and romantic man, I¡¯m in love with him.¡±

    The girls¡¯ eyes were sparkling, they wished that the Roses in his hand were for them.

    Jun Li saw Fu Tingyu when he walked in, he frowned slightly, why was he here?

    The Man carried the red roses all the way to the stairs, he walked up the stairs evenly from one side of the stage.

    He stopped one meter away from Qin Shu.

    The man had a tall and slender figure and was born like a perfect mannequin, he was dressed more formally today than at any cocktail party or banquet.

    The students below the stage couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they saw such a handsome man walking up to Qin Shu.

    ¡°Am I seeing things? Such a handsome man is looking for Qin Shu? She is not considered even the top beauty in her faculty, is that man blind?¡±

    ¡°Could there be a mistake? Such a handsome man liked a bookworm like Qin Shu?¡±

    The origin of the bookworm was because Qin Shu wore sses and was a straight-A student, she fit the image of a bookworm very well.

    Yan Jing had been sitting in the corner all along, she watched Qin Shu go up to the stage to receive the award and watched her give speech, she bit her lips tightly and was very unwilling to ept this.

    She did not leave the Student Union voluntarily.

    She did not know who sent her an anonymous express mail, threatening her to withdraw from the Student Union and even wanting her to withdraw from school.

    She had no choice but to do as she was told.

    Now, the only person who dared to threaten her was likely to be Qin Shu.

    This was also the reason why she was indignant.

    Now that she saw such a handsome man carrying roses and gave to Qin Shu, regardless of whether it was his appearance or the noble aura he exuded, it showed that he was not an ordinary person.

    What kind of tricks did a despicable and shameless person like Qin Shu uses to make such an outstanding man like Han Xiao chase after her?

    She seriously doubted Han Xiao¡¯s judgment.

    The man who was walking up to the stage now, could it be that he wanted to confess his love to Qin Shu?

    Yan Jing strongly denied in her heart that Qin Shu could receive the confession of such an outstanding man.

    Yan Jing was not the only one who thought so, more than 90% of those present thought so.

 Chapter 614: Confessed Before Teachers And Students

    <h4>Chapter 614: Confessed Before Teachers And Students</h4>

    Jiang Yu looked at the man walking towards the stage with a big bouquet of red rose in his arms, his eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Why is big brother here?¡±

    The auditorium was filled with noises of discussions, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the person on the podium, waiting for his next move.

    The one who was most surprised was Qin Shu.

    She saw the man who was supposed to return to Jiangcheng suddenly appeared here.

    She nced at the bouquet of red roses in the man¡¯s arms and looked at the man, regardless of his appearance or his clothes, it was obvious that he had been meticulously dressed.

    Even the ck suit that he wore for all asions had now been changed to a light color.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice sounded very surprised.

    The man lowered his eyes and looked at the bright red roses that he had carefully selected, his pitch-ck eyes looked at the girl and handed the rose to her, he smiled and said, ¡°My Babe is very outstanding, someone should send flowers.¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and looked at the beautiful roses, she reached out to take it from him and held it in her arms, when she raised her head to look at him, her eyes were a little moist. ¡°You came just to send me flowers?¡±

    The Man took a step forward and forcefully pulled her into his arms. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m here to confess.¡±

    Confess?

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    When the man pulled Qin Shu into his embrace, the crowd below the stage was in an uproar, they could not believe what had just happened, and there were shocked exmations everywhere.

    ¡°Can someone tell me this isn¡¯t real? Such an extremely handsome man, so handsome that even the gods are jealous of him, he is here to see Qin Shu?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re hugging each other, so it¡¯s for real, what kind of luck does Qin Shu have to have such a handsome boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s a boyfriend¡­¡±

    Before the doubts could fade away, the man suddenly lowered his body and kissed Qin Shu.

    For a moment, the auditorium waspletely silent as everyone looked at the two hugging and kissing on the stage.

    Qin Shu was stunned again, she was still hugging the roses in her arms and pressing it between the two of them, the delicate flower bud was also squeezed until it was deformed.

    The man leaned against the girl¡¯s ear and said in a low voice, ¡°Now everyone knows that you are mine.¡±

    Qin Shu could not help butughed when she heard that, showing her two small canine teeth, her smile was very sweet. ¡°Are you sure you are here to confess?¡±

    The man said, ¡°I had just confessed.¡±

    Qin Shu did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Yes, yes, you have confessed.¡±

    Jun Li looked at them, there wasn¡¯t much fluctuation in his purple eyes, what was Fu Tingyu trying to do by showing off his affection in such a high-profile manner?

    The man hugged her and was reluctant to let go. ¡°Are there any rewards?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the man and handed the microphone to him. ¡°Do you want to say a few words?¡±

    The man nodded to indicate that he had something to say, he took the microphone from her and stared at her with his pitch-ck eyes.

    ¡°I was the luckiest person to meet you in my life, you are also the person that I swore to protect with all my life.¡±

    The man wanted everyone present to know that Qin Shu was held preciously in his hands and he doted on her like treasure.

    Qin Shu had never doubted the authenticity of the man¡¯s words, he was always like this, he would do more than he says it, and better than he would say.

    The words that were came through the microphone spread to every corner of the venue, everyone was so shocked that they could not react for a long time.

    By the time they reacted, the man had already walked down the podium holding Qin Shu¡¯s hand.

    As for the rest of their shockedments, Qin Shu could not be bothered to pay attention at all.

    Yan Jing watched the incredibly handsome man holding Qin Shu¡¯s hand as they walked down the stage, when she found out that Han Xiao liked Qin Shu, she was extremely jealous.

    Now that she had seen the man confessed to her in public, he was as good as Han Xiao.

    Jealousy made her face turned ferocious.

    The award ceremony was still going on.

    Qin Shu followed the man out of the auditorium, cold wind was blowing outside.

    She shrugged her neck, and the roses in her arms trembled in the cold wind.

    Seeing this, the man pulled her into his arms, his tall figure blocked some of the cold wind for her.

    Before he went into the auditorium, he was afraid that the girl would get angry, as he had never been so high-profile before.

    The man pulled the girl into his arms, he lowered his chin to touch her soft hair and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Jiangcheng this afternoon.¡±

    Qin Shu hugged the man along with the roses, when she walked into the auditorium today, she was still thinking about the man¡¯s return to Jiangcheng and she did not send him off.

    She looked up at the man and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    The man refused. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Qin Shu pretended to be displeased. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to send you off?¡±

    The man rubbed the girl¡¯s cheeks, his eyes and voice were filled with affection. ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to resist and will take you back with me.¡±

    Qin Shu heard this and thought about it, she decided not to send him off, it would be the school break in a few days, and she would be able to see the man then.

    For the remaining the time, Qin Shu showed the man around the school, they chatted as they walked around.

    Perhaps they knew that they would be parting soon, so they were reluctant to leave.

    It would be the same situation when they were in a passionate rtionship.

    Before they part, the man could not help but kissed her again.

    The man hugged her. ¡°Come back immediately during the break, understand?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    She now knew why in the morning, when they were parting, the man was especially calm, he was so calm that it did not seem like him.

    So he would show it only when they were finally parting.

    Sometimes, he was so cute.

    Shi Yan parked his car not far away, he opened the car door and waited, it was almost time, but he dared not go forward to remind him.

    The Man and the girl were alone for a while longer before he reluctantly got into the car.

    Qin Shu stood in front of the car with roses in her arms, showing her two small canine teeth, she waved at the man.

    The man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes stared at the girl as the car moved, he retracted his gaze only when he could no longer see the girl.

    Qin Shu watched the car disappear around the corner, but she didn¡¯t retract her gaze either, her fair fingers pinched the delicate rose petals, she could smell the fragrance of the roses, although it was very faint, but she could still smell it.

    In the evening, Qin Shu used her schrship to treat her roommates in the apartment to dinner.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s cold had recovered after a day, with the attentive care of Bo Ye, he was almost healed.

    Therefore, when Qin Shu treated them, Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye went along as well.

    In the hotel private room

    Qin Shu was one of the oldest among them, and it was also the first time that she treated them, since she was using her schrship, when Jiang Yu and Fu Tingyan ordered the dishes, they weren¡¯t considerate at all.

    After ordering the dishes, the waiter took the menu and walked out.

    Jiang Yu thought about the scene he saw at the awards ceremony and said, ¡°Qin Shu, you¡¯ve be a hot topic in school now, all the girls are envious of you.¡±

    ¡°Qin Shu, after you guys left, all the students went berserk, they didn¡¯t expect you to have such a handsome boyfriend.¡± When Ye Xue thought about this morning, she felt that it was very romantic.

    Fu Tingyan did not go to the auditorium. Qiao Ran was the one who brought him his Certificate of Honor, he asked Jiang Yu in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t go today, your brother hugged a bouquet of roses and confessed to Qin Shu in front of the whole school, it shocked the whole school.¡± Jiang Yu was a little excited, he really did not expect that his brother was that romantic.

 Chapter 615: Unexpected, To Eat Or Not To Eat?

    <h4>Chapter 615: Unexpected, To Eat Or Not To Eat?</h4>

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re talking about my brother?¡± Would his brother hug a big bouquet of red roses and confess in public in the auditorium?

    Jiang Yu saw that Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t believe him, he didn¡¯t exin further. ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow in ss, now the whole school is talking about Qin Shu¡¯s boyfriend being handsome and rich.¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked at Qin Shu. Qin Shu smiled at him as if to admit.

    He suddenly thought of the phone call, could it be that his brother went to the auditorium because of what he said?

    But he still could not imagine his brother hugging a big bouquet of red roses.

    ¡°Dong Dong¡±

    At this moment, there were two knocks on the door. Qin Shu stood up to open the door.

    She saw Jun Li and Qiao Ran outside. She opened the door wider.

    ¡°Jun Li, Senior,e on in, we were waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°There was a bit of traffic on the road, so we werete.¡±

    After Jun Li¡¯s word, he walked in.

    Qiao Ran followed closely.

    Jiang Yu saw Jun Li and Qiao Ran and was a little surprised. ¡°Professor Jun, Senior, you¡¯re here too?¡±

    Qiao Ran said, ¡°Yes, Qin Shu said it was her first time receiving a schrship, so we came.¡±

    Qin Shu invited Jun Li and Qiao Ran to sit down, and she took a seat as well.

    ¡°This is indeed my first time receiving a schrship, and it¡¯s twice as much asst year, if I don¡¯t give everyone a treat, doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m stingy? So you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony.¡±

    Since Qin Shu had spoken, they naturally would oblige.

    Jiang Yu took a bottle of high-grade white wine and asked them, ¡°Professor Jun, Senior, do you drink alcohol?¡±

    When Qin Shu heard that, she thought of Jun Li¡¯s health and said, ¡°Jun Li can¡¯t drink alcohol.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at Jun Li and asked him.

    Jun Li nced at Qin Shu and nodded with a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t drink.¡±

    Before Jiang Yu could ask, Qiao Ran said, ¡°I don¡¯t drink either.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yu turned his head to look at Fu Tingyan.¡± Tingyan, do you drink?¡±

    Bo Ye was afraid that Fu Tingyan would act tough, so he answered for him, ¡°He has a cold, so he can¡¯t drink either.¡±

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t n to drink initially, but when he heard that, he turned to look at Bo Ye.

    Bo Ye felt his gaze and said, ¡°You¡¯re taking medication for cold, so you can¡¯t drink alcohol.¡±

    Fu Tingyan stared at Bo Ye and then nodded, he didn¡¯t say anything else, as if he agreed with Bo Ye.

    Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyan in surprise. ¡°Tingyan, when did you be so agreeable with Bo Ye?¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it? I have a cold?¡±

    Jiang Yu nodded awkwardly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Since no one was drinking, it was boring for him to drink alone, so he didn¡¯t drink as well, he picked up the freshly squeezed fruit juice at the side and drank it with Ye Xue.

    The dishes were served by the waiters one after another.

    As they didn¡¯t drink, the lively atmosphere at the table would be less.

    Qin Shu ate the dishes and nced at Jun Li beside her, she noticed that he ate very slowly, he didn¡¯t eat too much of every dish, The way he ate was noble and elegant.

    Gu Yan had returned to Jiangcheng yesterday.

    Gu Yan still had no solution to detoxify the two poisons in Jun Li¡¯s body.

    Jun Li noticed that Qin Shu was eating mindlessly and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Qin Shu recollected her thoughts and shook her head at him with a smile. ¡°Nothing, have you finished all your candies?¡±

    The corners of Jun Li¡¯s mouth lifted. ¡°There¡¯s still one more candy.¡±

    After taking Chinese medicine, he would take one candy for the past few days, the bitter taste of medicine was much bearable, at least he didn¡¯t have to frown anymore.

    ¡°I just bought some candies, I¡¯ll give you some tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu was actually quite curious, why did Jun Li can taste the sweetness only when she gave him the candies?

    However, even Jun Li himself didn¡¯t know, so she didn¡¯t ask further.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jun Li answered and continued to eat the dishes slowly.

    There was a te of prawns on the dining table.

    Jiang Yu picked up a few prawns and put them into a bowl, he picked up a disposable glove and put it on, then began to peel the prawns, he put them into Ye Xue¡¯s bowl after peeling them.

    He even smiled and said, ¡°I eat these prawns quite often, they taste pretty good, have a try.¡±

    Looking at Jiang Yu peeling the prawns for her, a rich young master like him who was born into a wealthy family, he had probably never peeled the shell of a prawn before.

    Ye Xue was extremely touched, during the period when they were dating, he was really good to her, so good that she thought she was dreaming every day.

    Se would pinch herself every day to make sure that she was not dreaming.

    Jiang Yu urged, ¡°Why are you daydreaming? Dip it in vinegar and it will taste even better.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ye Xue¡¯s face was slightly blushed, she picked up the prawn fresh in her bowl and dipped it in vinegar before eating it, this was probably the best prawn she had ever eaten.

    Seeing that Ye Xue had eaten it, Jiang Yu continued to peel the prawn shells.

    Fu Tingyan saw this and turned to look at Bo Ye, he then nced at the prawns, his intention was very clear, he wanted him to peel the prawns for him.

    Bo Ye could not understand his eye signal, she stared at him for a while, due to his cold, he was not as energetic as usual.

    She looked at him, then retracted her gaze, picked up a few prawns and ced them in a clean bowl. She then picked up a disposable glove that was ced by the side and put it on, then she picked up the prawns and started to peel them.

    Bo Ye had also grown up in the Bo family, although she was a foster child, she had always been protected by Bo Yin, so she rarely felt wronged.

    When eating prawns, Bo Yin was the one who peeled the shells for her.

    Therefore, she, who had never peeled prawns before, really didn¡¯t know how to peel them.

    She took quite some time to peel the prawn before she finally removed the shell, in the end, the appearance of the prawn fresh was not pleasing to the eye.

    Bo Ye looked at the prawn fresh and wanted to throw it away.

    Before she could throw it away, Fu Tingyan opened his mouth and said, ¡°Prawn fresh.¡±

    Bo Ye hesitated before putting the prawn fresh into the bowl in front of Fu Tingyan.

    Fu Tingyan looked at the prawn fresh in the bowl with disdain. ¡°Howe you can¡¯t even peel a prawn?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never peeled a prawn before,¡± Bo Ye answered honestly, she picked up another prawn and prepared to continue peeling.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Fu Tingyan picked up a few prawns and ced them in the bowl. Then, he put on the disposable glove on his right, picked up a prawn and started peeling its shell.

    He knew how to peel a prawn as he and Jiang Yu often went out to eat.

    Bo Ye peeled the prawn shells as Fu Tingyan wanted to eat them, although she ate prawns, but she didn¡¯t know how to peel them, so she nned not to eat them.

    So she took off the disposable gloves, picked up the chopsticks on her right hand, and ate other dishes.

    Fu Tingyan was quite good at peeling prawn shells. He peeled one in just a short while, and it looked good too, he put it into the bowl in front of Bo Ye.

    Bo Ye was stunned when she saw a peeled prawn suddenly appear in the bowl in front of her, she turned to look at the person who was peeling the prawn, puzzled.

    Fu Tingyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    What he meant was, ¡®I peeled it with my own hands, and you dared to dislike it?¡¯

    Bo Ye shook her head, she picked up the prawn fresh in the bowl, dipped it with a little vinegar, and put it into her mouth, when she ate it, she felt that the taste of the prawn fresh was a little different from the one Bo Yin peeled.

    Fu Tingyan saw that Bo Ye had eaten it, he retracted his gaze and continued peeling.

    In the end, after peeling for half an hour, Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t eat a single one of it, they all went into Bo Ye¡¯s Bowl.

    Jun Li couldn¡¯t eat meat due to his health, so he also started peeling the prawn shells for Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu was a little embarrassed and wanted to refuse, but Jun Li said, ¡°I just want to experience the fun of peeling the prawn shells, you just take care of eating it.¡±

 Chapter 616: Left Some For Her hubby, Showing Off That He Is Afraid Of His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 616: Left Some For Her hubby, Showing Off That He Is Afraid Of His Wife</h4>

    What fun was there in peeling prawn shells?

    She suddenly remembered that Jun Li had a sister, perhaps his fun was the fun of spoiling his sister.

    Qin Shu looked at Jun Li¡¯s pale face and couldn¡¯t bear to refuse, so she nodded.

    Jun Li smiled and peeled the prawn shells, after peeling, he put them into the bowl in front of Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu was just taking care of eating them.

    The taste of the prawn fresh dipped in the vinegar was really good.

    Jun Li¡¯s skill in peeling prawn shell was no less than Fu Tingyan¡¯s, and his speed was very fast.

    There was a total of three tes of prawn being served, all were eaten, and there was not even one left.

    Qiao Ran was not very enthusiastic about food, after eating a few prawns, he stopped eating.

    He nced at the four opposite him. Two of them peeling and two of them eating, Jiang Yu and Ye Xue were a couple, so this interaction was very normal.

    But why did Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye look weird?

    He withdrew his gaze with confusion, then he saw Professor Jun peeling prawn for Qin Shu, he was stunned for a while.

    Jun Li had always been very special to Qin Shu, and Qiao Ran knew about it.

    At first, he thought that Jun Li liked Qin Shu, but when he saw the award ceremony today, he knew that Qin Shu had a boyfriend, and he was an outstanding man with good looks, good personality, and wealth.

    He knew that Qin Shu was very outstanding, and her looks were much better than all that he had seen, however, he was very surprised that she had such a well-hidden boyfriend.

    Jun Li did not show any expression at that time, which meant that he knew that Qin Shu had a boyfriend.

    Therefore, he ruled out the possibility that Jun Li liked Qin Shu.

    The dinner took more than two hours to end.

    No one drank tonight, so the few of them walked out of the hotel without any problems.

    Jun Li was staying at school for the time being, they were students, so they were also staying in the school.

    When they returned to school, it was already 10 pm.

    After Qin Shu returned to her apartment, she went to her room on the second floor and gave the man a call.

    As soon as the call was connected, the man picked up almost immediately.

    Qin Shu was a little stuffed from eating, so shey on the bed. ¡°Baby Yu, are you busy?¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was sweet, and the man felt like he had eaten candy, he nced at theputer screen. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I used the schrship to treat them to dinner tonight and just got home. Xiao Yan and Jiang Yu, those two brats, doesn¡¯t give chance at all.¡±

    After Qin Shu casually ridiculed, she added, ¡°But I save some for you.¡±

    When the man heard this, the corners of his mouth unconsciously lifted. ¡°Why do you want to give it to me?¡±

    ¡°Because you are my hubby, my only rtive, the first schrship I received would have to give to you.¡± Qin Shu said as a matter of fact.

    When the man heard this, his mood was very happy, he could not wait to appear in front of her right now and watch her hand over her first schrship, so that he could feel the value of being treasured by the girl.

    Qin Shu casually asked, ¡°Baby Yu, do you want to go to Qi Mountain to have a look?¡±

    The smile on the man¡¯s face slowly faded. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just asking casually.¡±

    The man said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to Qi Mountain, I just want you to take a break soon ande back to apany me.¡±

    ¡°I got it!¡±!

    She actually wanted to say that if he wanted to go to Qi Mountain and if the protection array was in ce, she could try to help break the array.

    Now that she heard that the man didn¡¯t want to go, then she could forget about it, after all, she was only a dabbler in breaking the array.

    If not going, then she wouldn¡¯t have to be embarrassed if she can¡¯t break it.

    Thinking about how it was near the end of the year, arge family like the Fu family and such arge business enterprise would definitely be very busy.

    She understood the man¡¯s personality too well, once he was busy, he couldn¡¯t bother about anything else.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out, you have tobine work and rest, understand?¡±

    The man replied, ¡°Okay¡± Whether he could do it was another question.

    As it was near the end of the year and he was really busy.

    Qin Shu nced at the vase on her desk, it was a veryrge vase, the ny nine roses were all in the vase.

    ¡°I¡¯ve put all the roses in the vase, they were all buds and can be kept for a long time, I could watch them bloom.¡±

    At the mention of roses, the man remembered that he felt sending red roses were a little toomon at that time, but Shi Yan told him roses represented love and ny nine roses (where nine rhymed with ¡®evesting¡¯ in Chinese) represented an evesting love.

    Thus, he bought ny nine roses.

    ¡°Do you like them?¡±

    ¡°Of course I like them, I like everything you gave me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like them.¡±

    The man was bing more and more vulnerable to the girl now, in the past, she would not say such things, but now she would say it to him.

    The girl¡¯s smile was like a vintage wine, intoxicating just by her looks.

    But the words she said were even more intoxicating than the vintage wine.

    Qin Shu chatted with the man for a while before hung up and went to take a shower.

    Fu Tingyu sat at his desk and continued working.

    But just as he tightened his grip on the mouse, his phone rang again, he tilted his head to look at the caller ID and realized that it was from Mo Chengyu.

    He picked up the phone and heard Mo Chengyu said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve returned to Jiangcheng. Come out and have a drink with me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu refused mercilessly. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    Mo Chengyu continued, ¡°How long have you been in the Capital? It¡¯s rare for us to get together,e on out.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°You go look for Yun Qichen.¡±

    ¡°He went abroad, don¡¯t say that you¡¯re afraid of your wife and won¡¯t dare toe out.¡± Mo Chengyu was afraid that he would reject him again, so he goaded him on.

    Although it wasn¡¯t very effective, but no harm trying.

    The man had just finished his call with the girl and was in a good mood, he smiled calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m indeed afraid that my wife will not be happy, so I won¡¯t go out.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up, as he knew Mo Chengyu¡¯s character, so he turned off his phone.

    He threw his phone aside and didn¡¯t bother with it, continued to focus on matters at hand.

    Just as Mo Chengyu finished speaking, he realized that the call was cut off, he dialed again, but he discovered that Fu Tingyu had switched off his phone.

    ¡°Fu Tingyu you brat, other than switching off your phone, what else can you do? You can only switch off phone every time.¡±

    Mo Chengyu wanted to find someone to drink with him right now, but in the end, he was treated with such show off.

    This was considered show off, right?

    But... ¡°Now one can show off that you¡¯re afraid of your wife?¡±

    Mo Chengyu threw his phone into his sports car and leaned against the car door, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one.

    The climate in Jiangcheng was somewhat like that of the Imperial capital, it was even cooler at 10 pm.

    He smoked three cigarettes in a row, his clothes were thin, and he was shivering from the cold, he threw away the cigarette butt, prepared to get into the car and return to his vi.

    Before he could touch the car door handle, he felt a pain in the back of his neck, he didn¡¯t even know who attacked him and fainted immediately...

    When Mo Chengyu woke up, he found himself locked in a cold and damp ce, it was really cold and the ground was damp.

    His first reaction was that he had been kidnapped.

    There were two reasons for kidnapping. One was for money, and the other was for revenge.

    He hoped it was the former.

    He tried to shout, ¡°Is anyone there? I can give you any amount of money you want as long as you let me go.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he was given a tight p, it was exceptionally loud in the night.

    His head was hit and p to the side, and his face became swollen and painful at once.

 Chapter 617 - Protected By His Partner Of The Arranged Marriage At Young Age

    <h4>Chapter 617: Protected By His Partner Of The Arranged Marriage At Young Age</h4>

    Mo Chengxuxu had been pampered since young. He wasn¡¯t even being bumped into, let alone pped.

    Now that someone pped him, he felt a little dizzy, however, he knew that the person who kidnapped him most probably didn¡¯t do it for money, so he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    His eyes were covered by a ck cloth, and he couldn¡¯t see clearly who kidnapped him, even when he got out, he couldn¡¯t know who to look for his revenge.

    In the abandoned building, there was only a dim bulb emitting a faint light from above.

    The kidnapper deliberately patted the swollen half of Mo Chengyu¡¯s face. ¡°Mr Mo, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Mo Chengyu tilted his head slightly. His cheeks were already burning with pain. As he was being patted a few times, the pain made him suck in a breath of cold air.

    From the way the kidnapper addressed him, he knew that the kidnapper knew him, not only did he know him, he could also had a grudge against him.

    He spat out the blood in his mouth and endured the pain as he asked, ¡°Since you know who I am, how dare you treat me like this?¡±

    The kidnapper smiled smugly. ¡°So What? If we dare to invite Mr Mo over, then there¡¯s nothing that we would be afraid of.¡±

    Mo Chengyuughed coldly in his heart, this was clearly a kidnap, yet he said ¡®invite¡¯?

    ¡°Then how would you let me off?¡±

    The kidnapper said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple for Mr Mo, you just have to break off your engagement with the Su family¡¯s daughter, then you can leave.¡±

    Mo Chengyu was stunned, break off the engagement with the Su Family?

    The kidnapper continued, ¡°Mr Mo has so many confidants and doesn¡¯t like Ms Su, why do you have to implicate her?¡±

    Mo Chengyu frowned. ¡°You were hired by Su Ruan?¡±

    Su Ruan was the Su family¡¯s daughter. She left the country when she was 15 years old, and she just returned to the country not for long.

    After Su Ruan returned to the country, they had not met, he only heard his mother mention her numerous times.

    ¡°No.¡± The kidnapper¡¯s gaze shifted back and forth on Mo Chengyu, Mo Chengyu was a well-known yboy and a carefree young master of a wealthy family, Kidnapper¡¯s voice was full of disdain. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of Su Ruan.¡±

    Mo Chengyu was stunned and he snorted coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t fancy her either.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a p sound could be heard, he was pped again.

    Mo Chengyu had never suffered such humiliation before, both of his cheeks had been pped, it was very painful.

    However, what puzzled him was that since Su Ruan didn¡¯t agree to this arranged marriage when they were young, why didn¡¯t she take the initiative to break off the engagement?

    Why did she have to hire someone to kidnap him and force him to break off the engagement?

    The kidnapper said angrily, ¡°You have so many women around you, how clean could you be? Ms Su doesn¡¯t fancy a yboy like you either.¡±

    Mo Chengyu couldn¡¯t help butughed, blood trickled down the corner of his mouth. ¡°Are you envious of my poprity?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an animal that thinks with your lower body, don¡¯t think that others are like you.¡±

    The kidnapper¡¯s voice carried a hint of annoyance. ¡°Mr Mo, have you thought it through?¡±

    ¡°If she wants to annul the engagement so badly, why didn¡¯t she bring it up herself? Why did I have to do it?¡±

    The moment Mo Chengyu opened his mouth, he furrowed his brows in pain. he endured the pain and finished his sentence.

    The kidnapper said, ¡°Why do you bother so much? You just have to annul the engagement with Ms Su.¡±

    Mo Chengyu chuckled. ¡°Breaking off the engagement is fine, you can ask here over and tell me, we¡¯ll break off the engagement in front of our family elders together.¡±

    ¡°I think Mr Mo will need to suffer a little, before he could understand.¡±

    The kidnapper fiercely grabbed Mo Chengyu by the cor of his shirt, clenched his fist and swung it at his lower abdomen.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Mo Chengxu groaned, the pain was so intense that he could not even straighten his back.

    Before he could recover from the excruciating pain, he was thrown to the ground by the kidnapper, the side of his waist was hit on something hard, and the pain almost caused him to faint.

    He would rather faint directly than endure the pain when he is sober, it was so cold that he almost died.

    At this moment, he heard someone fighting, it was very loud, not only could he hear the sound of fighting, he could also hear the sound of things falling and breaking.

    Mo Chengyu was still in pain, now that he realized that the kidnappers were fighting among themselves, he could not help butughed.

    When heughed, he pulled the wound on his cheeks, and it was so painful that he sucked in a breath of cold air.

    After a while, he heard the kidnapper say, ¡°He¡¯s a scum.¡±

    Mo Chengyu did not need to ask to know that the ¡®scum¡¯ was referring to him, he just smiled and did not bother.

    After the fight stopped, Mo Chengyu felt someone walked over, he subconsciously took a step back, this was mainly because he had been pped twice and punched by the kidnapper. It was really painful.

    He wasn¡¯t made of iron that he would feel nothing after being hit.

    The expected punches and kicks didn¡¯te, but his arm was grabbed by someone and pulled him up from the ground, the injury on his lower back was pulled, and he groaned in pain. ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The person who grabbed him paused, he felt a hand touched on his body and on the area where he was injured, the pain made him groan again.

    He shouted impatiently, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    After he finished shouting, the kidnapper did not move.

    His eyes were covered, so he could not see anything.

    After a while, the person who grabbed his arm pulled him forward again.

    After walking for a while, he was helped into the car, after the door was closed, there was no more movement again.

    The heater was turned on in the car, it did not feel cold, but he felt hurt all over.

    In the abandoned building

    The kidnapper saw that Su Ruan had returned and growled, ¡°He is a f*cking scumbag, yboy, and you are protecting him? You attacked me because of him?¡±

    Su Ruan said, ¡°Li Chen, no matter what kind of person he is, it has nothing to do with you, you need not interfere with my matters, you hurt him, and I hurt you, we¡¯re even.¡±

    For a moment, there was silence.

    Li Chen suddenly asked, ¡°Do you like him?¡±

    Su Ruan said, ¡°No.¡±

    Li Chen sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, why are you protecting him?¡±

    Su Ruan was silent for a moment and said three words. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    After saying that, she turned and left.

    Li Chen frowned, he didn¡¯t understand?

    Mo Chengyu didn¡¯t wait for long, he heard the car door opening and closing, and then the sound of the engine starting.

    The car started to move slowly, as to where it was going, he didn¡¯t know.

    He shouted at the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Where exactly are you taking me?¡±

    After shouting, no one answered.

    Mo Chengyu decided not to ask any more questions, he could only hope that someone would realize that he was missing ande to save him.

    Mo Chengyu fell asleep in the bumpy car.

    Su Ruan parked the car at Mo Chengyu¡¯s private vi.

    After some effort, she helped Mo Chengyu into his room and helped him took a bath, then she help him to the bed.

    When she was bathing Mo Chengyu, Su Ruan noticed that he had a fever, it was cold in the abandoned building.

    Su Ruan searched the room and found the medical kit, she found some cold relief medicine and fed him.

    Then she began to treat his wound.

    His cheeks were already swollen, so he should take some anti-inmmatory medicine.

    Then came the injury on his waist.

    The wound on the side of his waist was the most serious.

    She lifted his bathrobe and saw the scar of the knife wound on the side of his waist, had been poked by a piece of wood, the cut was very deep, and the crimson red blood flowed out of the wound.

 Chapter 618 - What else can you do besides having a good time? You came knocking on his door

    <h4>Chapter 618: What else can you do besides having a good time? You came knocking on his door</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Ruan looked at the scar. It had been so many years and it still hadn¡¯t disappeared. Now, there¡¯s even a new wound.

    She said while treating the wound, ¡°Other than having a good time, what else can you do?¡±

    When the cotton swab touched the wound, Mo Chengxu frowned and snorted.

    Su Ruan looked up at Mo Chengxu. Seeing that he was frowning, she loosened her grip on him.

    By the time she was done packing, Mo Chengxu was already in a deep sleep. She ced her hand on his forehead. His fever has not subsided.

    She retracted her hand and sat at the side to wait..

    At four in the morning, Mo Chengxu¡¯s fever finally subsided.

    Su Ruan took the thermometer to measure his temperature. After his temperature returned to normal, she stood up and left the vi.

    When Mo Chengxu woke up, it was already noon the next day.

    He opened his eyes and stared at the familiar floor-to-ceiling window in a daze for a while.

    This is his vi?

    He sat up abruptly and the injury on his waist caused him to groan in pain.

    He looked down and touched his waist. He realized that the injury had already been bandaged.

    ¡°Who bandaged me?¡±

    He looked up at his room again. ¡°And who sent me back?¡±

    He was the only one in the room and no one answered his question.

    Mo Chengxu thought for a long time but still could not figure it out. He got up to wash up and looked at himself in the mirror. Both of his cheeks were less swollen, but they were still a little swollen.

    He changed into a new set of clothes, put a mask on, and went out.

    Half an hourter, he arrived at Fu Corporation.

    Fu Tingyu had just finished his lunch when the office door was pushed open. He turned his head and saw Mo Chengxu walking in with a mask on. He had one hand on his waist and his walking posture was a little different from usual.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your kidney after ying so hard?¡±

    Mo Chengxu¡¯s face turned dark when he heard Fu Tingyu¡¯s teasing words. He walked straight over, took off the mask on his face, and sat down in front of the office desk.

    Fu Tingyu caught a glimpse of a few finger marks on Mo Chengxu¡¯s face andughed. ¡°What happened to your face? Was it scratched by a womanst night?¡±

    Mo Chengxu¡¯s expression turned even worse when he mentioned what happenedst night. ¡°Brother Yu, can you be a little more humane? I almost diedst night.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stoppedughing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I was kidnappedst night. These injuries were causedst night. They insisted that Su Ruan and I break off the engagement. I think she must have hired someone.¡±

    Mo Chengxu recalled being beaten upst night and felt a little unhappy. ¡°Brother Yu, what do you think Su Ruan meant by this? If you want to break off the engagement, why don¡¯t you just bring it up yourself? Why must I bring it up?¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned. ¡°Are you sure it was Su Ruan, the daughter of the Su family, who hired them?¡±

    ¡°If you want me to break off the engagement, who else could it be other than Su Ruan? I haven¡¯t seen her since I¡¯ve been back in the country. I¡¯m guessing that she¡¯s also very opposed to a baby engagement.¡±

    As Mo Chengxu finished speaking, he thought about how he suddenly returned to his vi and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled.

    Fu Tingyu smiled again. ¡°You were the one who was hiding from her.¡±

    Mo Chengxu was stunned for a moment. ¡°I. . . Did I?¡±

    He thought for a moment. It seemed like he was deliberately hiding, so he had even met Su Ruan before.

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Did you agree to break off the engagement with the Su family¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Mo Chengxu shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s better for her to break off the engagement.¡±

    ¡°Then how did youe back?¡±Fu Tingyu asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. When I woke up today, I was in my apartment. I am also curious who saved me,¡± Mo Chengxu said.

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±

    Mo Chengxu said, ¡°I want to know who saved mest night. Help me investigate.¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied with an ¡°Okay¡±.

    With Fu Tingyu investigating this matter, Mo Chengxu was the most assured.

    ¡°Oh right, brother Yu, how are things with your wife?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze was a little cold. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Mo Chengxu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Your wife is so far away from you. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll run away?¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at Mo Chengxu for a while and said, ¡°She won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Are you that confident?¡± Mo Chengxu felt that Fu Tingyu was just concerned about his reputation. Otherwise, why would he run to the imperial capital every now and then?

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Of course, she won¡¯t run away.¡±

    ¡°I feel that you¡¯vee into contact with too few women. You don¡¯t understand women. Even if women satisfy their reputation and material needs, they will always be fickle.¡±

    Mo Chengxu said it with certainty because he knew women too well. He was a white rabbit in front of you, but he would also flirt behind your back.

    Fu Tingyu said with certainty, ¡°She¡¯s not.¡±

    Mo Chengxu simply did not argue with him. ¡°Alright, alright. No matter what, you think your wife is the best.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± When the man said this, his pitch-ck eyes shone.

    Mo Chengxu did not mention Qin Shu anymore. No matter how bad she was, in brother Yu¡¯s eyes, she was all gold and jade.

    She was iparable to other women.

    While Mo Chengxu was thinking about something, Fu Tingyu called Shi Yan and asked him to investigate Mo Chengxu¡¯s kidnapping and rescue.

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone and looked at Mo Chengxu. He immediately chased him away. ¡°After you¡¯re done, you can leave. I still have things to deal with.¡±

    Mo Chengxu refused to leave. ¡°How long will it take to find out?¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°Are you questioning the ye brothers¡¯ ability to do things?¡±

    Mo Chengxu shook his head like a rattle-drum. ¡°No, I¡¯m just anxious to find out who saved me. He was kind enough to send me home and bandage my wounds.¡±

    ¡°We still have to go back and wait.¡±Fu Tingyu chased him away again. Then, he lowered his eyes and nced at his email.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and wait for the news. If you find it, let me know immediately.¡±

    Mo Chengxu stood up helplessly and left the Fu Corporation.

    Imperial University

    When Qin Shu walked into the ssroom, she was surrounded by a group of girls.

    ¡°Qin Shu, was the man who gave you the roses yesterday your boyfriend? How did you two meet?¡±

    ¡°Qin Shu, just tell me, what does your boyfriend Do? He¡¯s so handsome.¡±.

    ¡°How long have you guys been dating?¡±

    ¡°How did you manage to get such a handsome boyfriend? Teach me quickly, I want a handsome boyfriend too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Qin Shu, just teach us some techniques. How did you manage to get such a handsome boyfriend?¡±

    Qin Shu quietly looked at the group of girlfriends in front of her, asking all sorts of questions. When their voices gradually weakened, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°When you guys be god-level schrs like me, you will be able to attract very outstanding men.¡±

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    The group of girls let out a sigh, because Qin Shu¡¯s results in all aspects were the best in the entire school.

    Although they were all excellent enough to be able to enter the capital university, they are still a long way from Qin Shu among the top students.

    But Qin Shu¡¯s answer made them unable to find anything wrong or inappropriate.

    Because Qin Shu¡¯s grades were indeed very excellent, her grades couldn¡¯t be directly proportional to her looks.

 Chapter 619 - Filled to the brim, unexpected investigation results

    <h4>Chapter 619: Filled to the brim, unexpected investigation results</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Therefore, the only thing that Qin Shu could attract people was her results. Her looks were definitely not good enough.

    There are many girls in school who are more beautiful than her.

    The group of girls returned to their seats and did not forget to ridicule her.

    ¡°Is what Qin Shu said true or false? Her boyfriend is really handsome. He feels like someone who walked out of a painting. is such a handsome man attracted by Qin Shu¡¯s talent?¡±

    ¡°But other than her excellent grades, is there nothing else? I can¡¯t figure it out either. Why would such a handsome, outstanding, and elegant man like Qin Shu fall for her?¡±

    ¡°I guess Qin Shu must have used some tricks. Otherwise, such an outstanding man would have wanted any kind of woman.¡±

    .

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe it¡¯s just new. I¡¯ve seen this before. When that man gets bored, he¡¯ll break up with Qin Shu.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible too.¡±

    With that thought, everyone felt much better.

    Yan Jing stood at the door of the ssroom. When she saw Qin Shu¡¯s smug look, she gnashed her teeth in hatred.

    Why was she kicked out of the student union?

    And expelled?

    Qin Shu was surrounded by a group of outstanding men?

    Qin Shu should be the one who was kicked out of the student union.

    Qin Shu should also be the one who was expelled.

    She should be the one who was surrounded by a group of outstanding men, not Qin Shu.

    The more Yan Jing thought about it, the more unbnced she felt in her heart. The more she hated Qin Shu, the more she hated her.

    Before she left the Imperial College, she could not let Qin Shu off so easily.

    A vicious look shed across Yan Jing¡¯s eyes.

    After school

    When Qin Shu was free, she returned to her apartment and picked up the candies that she had prepared beforehand. The candies were green apple-vored and were ced in a ss jar. The Jar was 500 milliliters and there was a lot of sugar in it.

    She carried a jar full of candies and went to Jun Li¡¯s apartment.

    It was a ten-minute walk and they arrived in a short while.

    She stood at the door and raised her hand to knock on the door.

    The person who opened the door was tracing shadow. He saw Qin Shu and saw that she was holding a ss jar in her arms. Through the ss, he could see the candies inside.

    He had seen his young master eat a candy that was wrapped like this after drinking Chinese medicine for the past few days.

    He immediately turned sideways. ¡°Miss Qin, pleasee in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qin Shu nodded and walked in.

    Juying stepped forward to lead the way. ¡°My young master is basking on the balcony.¡±

    Qin Shu followed Juying¡¯s footsteps and went up to the second floor.

    The Sun was good today. Jun Li was lying on the imperial consort¡¯s chair,zily basking in the sun.

    Under the sun, Jun Li¡¯s skin was extremely transparent. There was not a trace of blood, and it was so pale that it made one¡¯s heart ache.

    Qin Shu walked to the Imperial Consort¡¯s chair and stopped. She looked at the man lying there. She really hoped that his poison would be cured soon.

    Juying lowered his eyebrows and nodded. ¡°Young master, Miss Qin is here.¡±

    Jun Li, who was lying on the Imperial Consort¡¯s chair, was drowsy. When he heard that Qin Shu was here, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. He saw Qin Shu¡¯s tall figure standing behind him. She smiled at him, revealing two small white canine teeth. Her smile was very sweet.

    Juying retreated to the side.

    Jun Li stood up straight and walked towards Qin Shu. His smile was gentle. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you run out of candy? I came over when I had time.¡±Qin Shu raised the candy in her arms and handed it to Jun Li. ¡°This is the candy I bought. It¡¯s for you. You can eat it for a long time.¡±

    Jun Li lowered his eyes and looked at the jar full of candy in front of him. He was a little moved. He took the ss jar and looked up at Qin Shu, the smile on his face spreading.

    ¡°You¡¯re really thoughtful.¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s just a jar of candies. It¡¯s actually nothing much. Drinking Chinese medicine is very bitter. I¡¯ve tried it before, so after drinking the Chinese medicine, I¡¯ll eat the green apple-vored candies. The bitter taste will cover a lot of it.¡±

    In Qin Shu¡¯s heart, Jun Li treated her as his sister and was especially good to her. She also had to treat him as her brother and treat him well.

    The smile on Jun Li¡¯s lips deepened. He raised the ss can in his hand and looked at the full can of candy. ¡°There¡¯s so much candy. It¡¯s enough for me to eat for a long time.¡±

    He did not like to eat candy. He only asionally thought of the taste of the candy and would want to eat it.

    It was too bitter to drink the Chinese medicine now. He really could not drink without sugar.

    Qin Shu looked at Jun Li¡¯s pale face and was a little worried. ¡°How have you been feeling recently? Are you feeling better than before?¡±

    Jun Li gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°I¡¯m feeling better. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. Gu Yan has returned to Jiangcheng and can¡¯t often check your pulse. If you have time, go to Jiangcheng. Gu Yan¡¯s medical skills are very good and he¡¯ll definitely be able to detoxify you.¡±

    Jun Li nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go when I have time. Professor Gu¡¯s medical skills are the best among all the doctors I know.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Did you offend someone? is that why someone poisoned you?¡±

    Jun Li did not deny it. ¡°Yes, there are some grudges.¡±

    Qin Shu hated people who poisoned people behind their backs the most. When she thought of how the Crimson Sand Organization had poisoned the man, she could not help but think of the man whose eyes were covered with pure white gauze.

    Even if he treated her well, it could not erase the damage he had done to the man.

    The man¡¯s martial strength had not recovered until now, and she did not know when it would recover.

    Jun Li interrupted her thoughts. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°Nothing. Take care of your body.¡±

    Jun Li said, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled at him and turned to leave.

    Jun Li stood where he was, holding a ss can in his hand. His purple eyes stared at Qin Shu¡¯s departing figure for a long time.

    He only retracted his gaze when Qin Shu disappeared around the corner. He lowered his eyes and looked at the ss can in his hand. It was filled with green apple-vored candies. Even the packaging was green.

    He recalled that eight years ago, he had received a ss can that was simr to this one. The contents were also filled with a can full of green apple-vored candies.

    The corners of her mouth unconsciously curved up. She still hadn¡¯t changed much.

    Qin Shu walked out of the apartment and looked at the sun above her head. Counting the days, there were only ten days left before she could go back to Jiang City on vacation.

    She still remembered that the man had said that he would take her to meet his parents during the New Year. She felt a little nervous even before they met.

    Because she had never met the man¡¯s parents once.

    She did not know if they would like her.

    The next day, the Ye brothers¡¯ investigation came to a conclusion.

    When Fu Tingyu received the results of the investigation, he called Mo Chengxu and asked him toe over.

    Mo Chengxu had not done anything all day. He was waiting for news in his vi and recuperating at the same time.

    Hence, when he received Fu Tingyu¡¯s call, he immediately drove over.

    On the way, he was still wondering who the person who would save him was?

    He thought of everyone he could think of, but he wasn¡¯t sure.

    They arrived at the Fu Corporation

    Mo Chengxu went straight to the office on the top floor.

    The door was forcefully pushed open, and he strode in.

    Fu Tingyu sat in front of his dark brown desk. He turned his head and nced at Mo Chengxu, who was in a hurry. He calmly picked up the coffee on his right.

 Chapter 620 - When we work together, we encounter hooligans

    <h4>Chapter 620: When we work together, we encounter hooligans</h4>

    Mo Chengxu walked straight to his desk and removed the mask on his face. He always wore a mask when he left the office.

    ¡°Brother Yu, who is that person?¡± Mo Chengxu¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious.

    Fu Tingyu ignored him. Instead, he raised the coffee cup to his lips and drank it calmly.

    Mo Chengxu was in a hurry to know the answer when he saw Fu Tingyu sipping his coffee slowly. ¡°Brother Yu, can¡¯t you drink your coffeeter?¡±

    ¡°The coffee will get cold and taste worse.¡±Fu Tingyu looked up at Mo Chengxu. It had been a day, and his face was much better. He could still see his fingerprints.

    He calmly took another sip of coffee.

    Although Mo Chengxu was anxious, he didn¡¯t dare to rush him. He sat across from him and waited anxiously.

    When he saw Fu Tingyu put down his coffee cup, he anxiously asked, ¡°Brother Yu, Can we talk now?¡±

    Fu Tingyu put the coffee cup on the desk and said, ¡°Li Chen, do you know him?¡±

    Li Chen heard the name of the man, but he didn¡¯t remember it at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. Could it be that he saved me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu shook his head. ¡°No, he kidnapped you.¡±

    Mo Chengxu was even more confused. ¡°I don¡¯t even know him. We don¡¯t have any grudges. There¡¯s no reason for him to kidnap me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°He knows Su Ruan. They¡¯re both ssmates and fellow apprentices.¡±

    Mo Chengxu¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°I understand now. Li Chen is Su Ruan¡¯s boyfriend, so he forced me to break off the engagement?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and took another sip of coffee.

    ¡°It must be so. Li Chen and Su Ruan wanted to be together, but because they were engaged, they couldn¡¯t stay together openly. So he kidnapped me and forced me to break off the engagement.¡±

    Mo Chengxu was really angry, especially when he thought ofst night.

    Fu Tingyu looked up and calmly looked at Mo Chengxu. ¡°Su Ruan saved youst night.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Su Ruan saved me?¡± Mo Chengxu was stunned. If Su Ruan saved him, then his injuries were also bandaged by Su Ruan. There was also a fever medicine box in the trash can¡­

    Then, he thought of another important matter. Could it be that Su Ruan also gave him a bathst night?

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t say anything and continued to drink the remaining coffee.

    Mo Chengxu didn¡¯t believe that Su Ruan was so kind. She must be afraid that the matter would be exposed, so he wasn¡¯t willing to annul the engagement.

    Li Chen yed the bad cop, while Su Ruan yed the bad cop, singing along.

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°You n to annul the engagement on your own initiative?¡±

    Mo Chengxu tilted his head and looked at Fu Tingyu. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t cancel the engagement unless Li Chen apologizes to me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t express his opinion.

    ¡°Brother Yu, you go ahead. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Mo Chengxu put on his mask again and walked out of the office.

    It seemed that he hadn¡¯t asked a woman out for dinner or a movie for a long time.

    He took out his phone and dialed whichever number he pointed at.

    After the call was connected, he heard a sweet voice. ¡°Young Master Mo, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve asked me out.¡±

    Mo Chengxu felt a little ufortable when he heard such a sweet voice. Without saying a word, he hung up and blocked the call.

    Then, he dialed another number.

    ¡°Young Master Mo, you remembered me. When are we going to have dinner together?¡±

    The same sweet voice gave Mo Chengxuxu goosebumps.

    He hung up without saying a word and blocked the call.

    He made a few phone calls and realized that women always spoke the same way.

    Why did he feel that this was a woman¡¯s gentle behavior in the past?

    He blocked a few numbers on his phone and looked at the phone number at the bottom. It was Yang Yuan¡¯s.

    She was also the only woman who spoke neither coquettishly nor softly.

    After thinking for a while, he dialed Yang Yuan¡¯s phone number.

    After the call was connected, he heard Yang Yuan¡¯s calm and unhurried voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    He said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    He thought Yang Yuan would agree, but he heard her say, ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡±

    She rejected him without any mercy.

    If it were in the past, Mo Chengxu would have hung up immediately because no one had rejected his invitation.

    This time, he was patient and said, ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. ¡°Where is the ce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m meeting you at a Western restaurant.¡±

    Mo Chengxu hung up the phone and drove towards the Western restaurant.

    Imperial College

    It was close to summer vacation and the atmosphere in the school was much livelier than before. Even the cold wind could not reduce the students¡¯ expectations for the summer vacation.

    After school, Qin Shu went to the student union. Since Yan Jing had left the student union and there were no substitutes, all the matters in the nning department fell on her shoulders. Compared to before, she was much busier.

    It was not until nine o¡¯clock in the evening that she settled everything and left the student union.

    Outside, the cold wind was very strong, and the streetmps gave off a faint yellow light.

    Qin Shu held herptop and walked along the cement road towards the student apartment.

    Suddenly, a few tall and straight figures walked towards her.

    Qin Shu slowed her footsteps and looked at the three men in front of her. They were tall and sturdy, with fierce looks on their faces. All of them came with ill intentions.

    When the three men saw Qin Shu, they used the light from the streetmps to see her appearance.

    The person who paid them said that the girl in front of them wouldpete in martial arts. Now that they looked at her, they realized that she was just an ordinary girl. Even if shepeted in martial arts, it would only be a simple defence, so they didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    The three men looked at each other. After confirming that she was the person they were looking for, they couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. She was better looking than they had imagined. She could y and get money, killing two birds with one stone.

    The leading man was the first to speak.

    ¡°You must be Qin Shu. You¡¯re not bad looking either. Go y with us. If you make us happy, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°Be good. You can also suffer lesster.¡±

    It was already nine o¡¯clock at night. It was very cold outside. There was basically no one on this road.

    This was also the reason why the three of them dared to be so arrogant.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    They directly attacked Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu held theptop in one hand and watched the three men in front of her run over quickly. Ever since her martial strength had broken through to tinum level, she has not had the chance to find anyone to train with. This time, she had taken the initiative to deliver three targets to them. Of course, she would not waste them.

    Her figure shed, and her speed was much faster than before.

    The three men¡¯s martial strength was only bronze level. Their vision blurred, and before they could react, the three men¡¯s lower abdomen had been ruthlessly kicked.

    Then, with a few crisp sounds, the three men did not even have the time to cover their stomachs. They hurriedly covered their faces.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Wails rose and fell.

    Qin Shu put away herptop and looked coldly at the three men kneeling on the ground. She still had no intention of letting them go just like that.

    She beat them up one by one again, and only stopped when they could not even recognize their mother.

    Qin Shu stood upright with herptop in her arms. She nced at the three men rolling on the ground in pain and wailing. ¡°Who sent you?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 621 - An unbearable result, the tables have turned

    <h4>Chapter 621: An unbearable result, the tables have turned</h4>

    The three men lying on the ground looked at Qin Shu with fear on their faces. They had been beaten too harshly. The obvious wounds were on their faces, but there were many areas of pain.

    No one had expected that a weak girl would not only know martial arts, but her martial strength would be many times higher than theirs.

    They were weaklings in front of Qin Shu. They did not even have the strength to fight back.

    The three men who were afraid of being beaten did not care about anything else. Their priority now was to save their lives.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yan Jing. Yan Jing asked us to destroy you. Yan Jing said to call her after we¡¯re done. She brought her people over. We¡¯re just taking money to do things,¡± the leader of the men said while enduring the pain.

    Yan Jing?

    Qin Shu frowned and nced at the three men on the ground. ¡°You guys invite her over.¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯ll call her right now.¡±

    The man in the lead endured the pain and took out his phone from his pocket while trembling. He dialed Yan Jing¡¯s number.

    After the call was connected, he tried his best to use his usual voice to say, ¡°The matter has been settled. You cane over now.¡±

    Yan Jing was delighted when she heard that. Qin Shu waspletely done for this time. After hanging up the phone, she found a few ssmates who usually yed well and walked all the way to theboratory building.

    When she passed by the male dormitory, someone asked where they were going. Yan Jing didn¡¯t say that she was going to find Qin Shu. Instead, she said that someone was abusing her ssmates in theboratory.

    Along the way, many male and female ssmates followed her.

    The experimental building was quiet. When a group of people walked in, their footsteps were a little chaotic.

    ¡°Everyone, hurry up, or it will be toote,¡± Yan Jing urged. She couldn¡¯t wait to let everyone see Qin Shu¡¯s miserable appearance.

    ¡°Yan Jing is right. If we don¡¯t hurry up, our ssmates will be in trouble,¡± Yan Jing¡¯s best friend echoed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who they are, but they only know how to bully the weak. When you see themter, beat them up first. Let them know what it feels like to be abused,¡± one of the girls said indignantly.

    ¡°No problem. When we see themter, we¡¯ll beat up this scum together.¡±

    The male student who came with themughed, and a few other male students followed suit.

    When they reached the agreedboratory, Yan Jing rushed in impatiently, wanting to see Qin Shu¡¯s current appearance.

    In order to not let others suspect her, she endured the urge to be the first to rush in.

    The first to rush in was the male student whoughed earlier. After he kicked open theboratory door, a few other male students rushed in with him.

    The male student who rushed in first saw the scene inside and was momentarily stunned. Inside, three big men were beaten ck and blue. They were tied up inside theboratory and looked at them.

    They stood there, not knowing how to react. Yan Jing walked behind and looked at the students in front of her standing still. She seemed to be stunned. It must be because she saw Qin Shu¡¯s dishevelled appearance after being yed with.

    She hid her smug smile and walked in, wanting to see the results.

    When she walked in, she looked at theboratory. She did not see the Pathetic Qin Shu. She only saw three men tied up inside. They were beaten ck and blue, and their original appearances could not be seen.

    The male student who kicked the door reacted and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The leader of the men saw a group of students barging in. He was stunned at first, then he followed Qin Shu¡¯s instructions and said, ¡°We were hired by Yan Jing. She was jealous of a female student, so she asked us to destroy her. In the end, we were beaten up by that female student.¡±

    The other man looked at Yan Jing and roared in dissatisfaction, ¡°Yan Jing, why didn¡¯t you investigate clearly that her martial strength is very strong? She made us miserable.¡±

    ¡°Look, how badly did she beat us up? If only I had known earlier¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Yan Jing¡¯s face turned pale. Her mind went nk for a moment as she stared at the three men with wide eyes.

    The rest of the people present turned their heads and looked at Yan Jing in shock. They did not react for a moment.

    ¡°Is what they said true or false? Are these three men hired by Yan Jing?¡±

    The girl at the back whispered.

    Another girl added.

    ¡°The main point is that they are hired to destroy the reputation of other girls. Doesn¡¯t it feel scary?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just scary. I wonder which female student offended Yan Jing. Why did they do this to her?¡±

    ¡°Did you guys realize that when we first came here, it was Yan Jing who dragged us here. She was also the one who said that someone was bullying the weak students in the experimental building?¡±The slightly more rational students also guessed.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It was Yan Jing who dragged us here. Then they weren¡¯t lying.¡±

    Yan Jing heard every word of the students¡¯ discussion. Her body froze on the spot. This was something she did not expect, so she did not know how to respond.

    The male student who kicked the door was a sports student. He was tall and strong. Listening to the students¡¯ discussion, he could not believe that Yan Jing was that kind of person. He shouted at the three men, ¡°Did Yan Jing really pay you toe?¡±

    The three men were scared by Qin Shu¡¯s beating. Looking at such a rude man, his fist could hit them at any time. They were so scared that their bodies trembled.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. We took half of the money, and the other half was given after the job was done.¡±

    The man in the lead seemed to have remembered something and hurriedly said, ¡°I, I have the receipt record in my phone.¡±

    The male student who kicked the door was about to go through the man¡¯s pocket.

    Yan Jing suddenly reacted and grabbed the male student who kicked the door, tears instantly flowed down from her eyes. ¡°They are lying. They threatened me and extorted money from me. They must be ying tricks again this time. They want to threaten me and give money to them.¡±

    Yan Jing was crying like a pear blossom in the rain. She had a pure face to begin with. Any man would be moved by it.

    The boy who kicked the door hated such hooligans the most. He started to lean towards Yan Jing again. Without saying anything, he started to punch the three hooligans.

    The three men who had already been beaten up by Qin Shu were beaten up again. Before their fistsnded, they started to shout.

    Seeing the actions of the male student who kicked the door, Yan Jing heaved a sigh of relief. However, her face was still pale. She only hoped that she could deceive everyone present.

    Otherwise, she would have paid them to destroy Qin Shu¡¯s reputation. Once it was confirmed, she would face more than just dropping out of school.

    The consequences were unimaginable and uneptable to her.

    The situation suddenly reversed. The people present started to lean towards Yan Jing again because there had indeed been cases of extortion of students in the past.

    ¡°I hate gangsters who extort money from students the most. They still use such despicable methods. It¡¯s too disgusting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best to send these three gangsters to the police station. Let¡¯s see how they will extort money from their ssmates in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. They even made a false usation and framed Yan Jing. People like that should be locked up. Don¡¯t let theme out to harm others.¡±

 Chapter 622 - Qin Shu felt sick to her stomach

    <h4>Chapter 622: Qin Shu felt sick to her stomach</h4>

    Hearing the discussions of the students and seeing the three men being beaten up by the male students, Yan Jing heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    As long as she beat up the three men and sent them out, she would be safe and sound.

    The man who was beaten up wailed as he watched the male students being beaten up until their eyes turned red.

    The Man in the lead hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop it, stop it. I, I have a recording. I have a recording.¡±

    One of the male ssmates who had been beating them up heard this and hurriedly stopped them. ¡°Stop it for now. He said he has a recording.¡±

    The other male ssmates also stopped when they heard this.

    At this moment, the three men who had been tied up did not have the strength to fight back at all. They had already been beaten until their heads were bleeding, and they could only gasp for breath.

    This was probably the most tragic and unlucky thing they had ever encountered in their lives.

    The male student who kicked the door did not ask any more questions. He directly searched the pocket of the man who had spoken just now.

    He did not even touch it twice before he took out his phone and began to search.

    He found the location of the recording. There were a few recordings inside. He clicked on thetest recording.

    [ Yan Jing: I will give you two hundred thousand dors to help me destroy a person. ]

    ¡°The man in the lead: that¡¯s not a problem. Send the photo over and pay half of the employment fee.¡±

    ¡°Yan Jing: Sure, you have to do it cleanly.¡±

    After the recording was yed, everyone was stunned again. The voice in the recording was very familiar, and they knew it was Yan Jing¡¯s.

    The tables had turned again, and they could not react in time.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Yan Jing really hire them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what the recording said. It¡¯s probably true.¡±

    Everyone looked at Yan Jing with suspicion.

    ¡°Did you really hire Yan Jing and the others?¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that you had such a vicious heart. Even if someone offended you, you can¡¯t hire someone to ruin her reputation. You¡¯re too disgusting.¡±

    ¡°On the surface, she looks innocent, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be a scheming B * TCH.¡±

    Yan Jing waspletely stunned and her face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect the other party to record her phone call. Now, she would never change her mind.

    Outside the window, Qin Shu had been standing there the whole time. She had witnessed everything that had just happened. After everything was exposed and everyone knew Yan Jing¡¯s true colors, she withdrew her gaze and turned around to leave.

    As for Yan Jing, the consequences would be rtively severe.

    It was already ten o¡¯clock when she returned to the student apartment.

    Qin Shu walked into the apartment. Fu Tingyan was sitting on the sofa. When he saw that she had returned, he asked, ¡°Why are you back sote?¡±

    ¡°I ran into something on the way.¡±Qin Shu took off her coat and ced it on the clothes rack. She walked to the sofa and sat down. She picked up the kettle and poured herself a ss of water to quench her thirst.

    Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Qin Shu drank a few mouthfuls of water and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t think much of it and only said, ¡°Don¡¯t work toote at night. Otherwise, my brother will feel sorry for you again.¡±

    Qin Shu turned to look at Fu Tingyan and smiled. ¡°The nning department has finished their work. There¡¯s nothing else to do.¡±

    At this moment, Bo Ye came down from the second floor.

    Fu Tingyan saw him and shouted at him, ¡°Did you take my clothes?¡±

    Bo Ye walked over. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nodded in satisfaction. He turned to look at Qin Shu and said, ¡°It¡¯s a holiday. Do you want to go back to Su City with us? I bought a few tickets.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded readily. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Fu Tingyan turned to look at Bo Ye. ¡°Do you want to return to Jiang City with me? Then, we can go learn martial arts together?¡±

    Bo Ye nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    With the two matters settled, Fu Tingyan felt light all over. He was just looking forward to learning martial arts.

    Qin Shu shot a nce at Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye. She smiled and got up to go to the second floor.

    The next day

    The matter of Yan Jing hiring someone to destroy her innocence had spread like wildfire in the school the next day.

    Everyone was talking about it. At the same time, they were scolding Yan Jing for being vicious and scheming.

    Yan Jing did not go to ss that day. At ten in the morning, two police officers came from the police station and brought Yan Jing back to take her statement and interrogate her.

    Yan Jing was so scared that her face turned pale and her legs were weak.

    When Yan Jing was taken away, many of her ssmates came over to watch and apuded.

    ¡°It¡¯s best to lock up such a vicious person and not let her out again. Otherwise, she might bring harm to others in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t I see that she was such a person in the past? She¡¯s too scheming. She didn¡¯t even know that she stabbed you in the back.¡±

    The school¡¯s first response was to expel Yan Jing.

    Then, they also gave interviews to the reporters.

    After being expelled from Imperial College and having exposed this matter, no university would want Yan Jing anymore.

    As for whether Yan Jing could get out or not, it was a problem. No one could think of hurting Qin Shu and still be safe and sound.

    After Yan Jing was expelled, there would still be people talking about this matter in the university. However, no one knew that the person that Yan Jing wanted to set up was Qin Shu.

    Two days before the holiday, the exams ended one after another.

    Qin Shu woke upter andter in the morning.

    She slept until eleven o¡¯clock in the afternoon today, and it was a call from Fu Tingyu that woke her up.

    When she picked up the phone, her voice was a little hoarse because she had just woken up.

    When the man heard it, he asked, ¡°You just woke up?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes were drowsy. ¡°Yes, what time is it now?¡±

    ¡°Eleven o¡¯clock. Are you hungry?¡±The man asked.

    When the man mentioned that, Qin Shu suddenly felt that her stomach was already protesting. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel hungry when I was asleep. Now that I¡¯m awake, I feel hungry.¡±

    ¡°Then get up and go eat. Don¡¯t be hungry.¡±If it were not for the fact that they were separated, the man would have wanted to personally deliver the food to the girl.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Shu said, ¡± By the way, I have a holiday the day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll take a bus back with Yan and the others.¡±

    Knowing that the girl would be back soon, the man said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head, as she didn¡¯t want the man to have to run both ways when he was the busiest.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take the bus back with Yan and the others. It¡¯s very fast by bus. You can pick me up at the station.¡±

    The man thought for a while and nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the phone call with the man, she got up and went to eat.

    The next day, Qin Shu slept until noon. She only got up when Ye Xue came up to wake her up for lunch.

    After lunch, she thought that she would have to take the bus back to Jiang City tomorrow, and it would still be the few of them together, so there was no difference.

    Jiang Yu took out arge durian from the refrigerator. As soon as he took it to the living room, everyone could smell the scent of durian.

    Fu Tingyan looked at the durian in Jiang Yu¡¯s arms with disdain. ¡°When are you going to eat durian too?¡±

    ¡°I heard that although durian doesn¡¯t smell good, it¡¯s very delicious, so I bought one. Have a taste.¡±

    As Jiang Yu spoke, he started to break the durian with his bare hands. When he broke it open, the smell of durian became stronger.

    Qin Shu had just picked up Boss when she smelled the strong smell of durian. She retched a few times and wanted to throw up.

 Chapter 623 - Tell her about Han Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 623: Tell her about Han Xiao</h4>

    President Ba raised his head and stared at Qin Shu with his dark green eyes, as if he was puzzled.

    Ye Xue, who was sitting not far from Qin Shu, also heard Qin Shu retching. She turned her head and looked worried. ¡°Qin Shu, what happened to you?¡±

    Fu Tingyan also turned her head to look at her with a questioning look.

    Qin Shu covered her mouth with one hand. After suppressing the feeling of nausea, she shook her head at them. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just can¡¯t stand the smell of durian. You guys eat. I¡¯ll carry President Ba out for a walk.¡±

    After saying that, she carried President Ba out.

    Jiang Yu saw Qin Shu get up and asked Fu Tingyan, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qin Shu? I¡¯ve already opened the durian. Is she not eating?¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t stand the smell. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±

    After Fu Tingyan finished speaking, he stood up and went upstairs.

    Jiang Yu stopped peeling the durian and shouted at Fu Tingyan¡¯s retreating figure, ¡°Tingyan, don¡¯t go. Are you not going to eat the durian?¡±

    ¡°Keep it for yourself,¡± Fu Tingyan said without turning his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up too.¡± Bo Ye followed him upstairs.

    Seeing Bo Ye leave, Jiang Yu shouted again, ¡°Bo Ye, you¡¯re not eating anymore?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore,¡± Bo Ye replied and continued upstairs.

    Jiang Yu looked down at the huge durian on the coffee table and then looked at the sofa. Only Ye Xue was left.

    Ye Xue looked at Jiang Yu innocently and tried not to leave. ¡°Jiang Yu, the durian smell is really bad.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Xue and thought to himself, it¡¯s pretty good for him and Xiao Xue to eat alone.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t smell very good. You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s good after you try it.¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s voice was filled with doubt. ¡°Have you tried it?¡±

    Jiang Yu shook his head, but his voice was filled with anticipation. ¡°No, I heard from a few ssmates two days ago that durian is delicious, so I bought it.¡±

    Jiang Yu peeled a piece and ced it on the te. There was also a fruit fork inside, and he handed it to Ye Xue. ¡°Try it first.¡±

    Uh!

    Alright.

    Ye Xue looked at the durian flesh in front of her and took it. She picked up a fruit fork and picked up a piece. She hesitated before putting it into her mouth. She did not even chew it and swallowed it. She did not know what the taste was, but she knew that the durian meat was a little soft.

    Jiang Yu saw her eat it. ¡°Is it good?¡±

    Ye Xue thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Then what they said is true. The durian taste isn¡¯t that good. It tastes okay.¡±

    Jiang Yu actually didn¡¯t like the taste, but Ye Xue said it was okay. He also peeled a piece for himself and put it into the te. He picked up the fruit fork, picked up a piece, put it into his mouth, and chewed..

    After Ye Xue ate one piece, she stared at Jiang Yu. After he ate it, she asked, ¡°Is it good?¡±

    Jiang Yu directly swallowed the durian and shook his head at her. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good.¡±

    After hearing what Jiang Yu said, Ye Xue told him what she really thought. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good either. The meat is a little soft. I like to eat crunchy fruits.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t eat it.¡±

    Jiang Yu directly used a convenience bag to pack the durian and threw it into the trash can outside.

    When he came back, he could still smell the durian.

    ¡°Turn off the heater. The smell is too strong. I¡¯ll open the window.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡± Ye Xue hurriedly turned off the heater in the living room.

    Jiang Yu also opened the windows one by one.

    All the work just now had been in vain.

    Jiang Yu turned around and hugged Ye Xue, rubbing his chin against her slightly yellow hair. Her hair was very soft and smooth. ¡°Xiao Xue.¡±

    Ye Xue raised her head and asked with a slightly red face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Let me see if you¡¯ve lost weight,¡± Jiang Yu whispered into Ye Xue¡¯s ear.

    Ye Xue¡¯s face turned a little red again. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost weight. I¡¯ve gained weight. I¡¯ve gained a few pounds.¡±

    On the second floor

    Fu Tingyan was packing his luggage. He nced at Bo Ye, who was sitting in front of the desk. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pack?¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°I¡¯ve already packed.¡±

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t say anything and continued packing.

    Bo Ye sat in front of the desk and watched Fu Tingyan pack his luggage. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°I want to tell my brother.¡±

    Fu Tingyan stopped folding his clothes. He stood up straight and looked at Bo Ye. ¡°Will your brother agree to let you go to Jiang City with me and then learn martial arts together?¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t get along with Bo Yin, he had gotten to know him a little better after theirst encounter.

    Bo Yin had a strong and overbearing personality. He would never agree to let Bo Ye go back to Jiang City with him.

    Bo Ye paused when he heard that. ¡°I will convince him.¡±

    Fu Tingyan smiled. ¡°I think you might be able to convince your brother. He almost forced you to go back that day. Now, you have to follow me back to Jiang City.¡±

    Bo Ye did not deny his statement, because she understood Bo Yin and would not easily agree to let her go with someone else.

    ¡°Then, I have to tell him that even if he doesn¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t change my decision.¡±

    Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of him? Taking you back by force?¡±

    Bo Ye emphasized his tone and repeated, ¡°I will convince him.¡±

    Fu Tingyan stared at Bo Ye for a long while and only said three words, ¡°Up to you.¡±

    Then, he turned around and continued to pack his luggage.

    Bo Ye pursed his lips and remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll call my brother.¡±.

    After saying that, he stood up and walked out.

    Fu Tingyan wanted to stand up straight. He turned his head to look at the door and watched Bo Ye walk out. He felt that it would be very difficult for Bo Ye to get her brother¡¯s approval.

    ¡­

    After Qin Shu came out of the apartment with President Ba in her arms, she took a walk around the neighborhood.

    It was already school break. Students can be seen carrying their suitcases to the bus station on campus. There were also family members who came to pick them up.

    Qin Shu walked along the cement road with President Ba in her arms. When she reached the intersection of the student¡¯s apartment, she stopped and looked in the direction of the male student¡¯s dormitory.

    She suddenly remembered that Han Xiao had the habit of running in the morning every day. She would also pass by this ce.

    That time when she went into the mountains, she met Han Xiao here.

    When he learned that she was going into the mountains, he immediately followed her into the mountains, saying that he would teach her wilderness survival experience for free.

    Suddenly, a familiar male voice came from behind her, ¡°When are you going home?¡±

    Qin Shu turned around when she heard the voice and saw Qiao Ran walking towards her, ¡°I¡¯m going home tomorrow. What about you, Senior?¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Qiao Ran stopped in front of Qin Shu and looked at the cat in her arms. ¡°Is that your pet?¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at President Ba in her arms and raised her hand to rub its head. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called President Ba.¡±

    Qiao Ran smiled. ¡°Its name is very domineering.¡±

    Qin Shu also smiled. She thought that President Ba¡¯s name was very domineering, that was why she chose this name.

    However, President Ba did not disappoint her. He was not soft-hearted when it was time to stretch his ws, and he was also very domineering when it was time to be strong.

    Qiao Ran retracted his gaze. ¡°I still have some loose ends to tie up, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. You have to be careful too, it¡¯s quite windy outside.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, goodbye, Senior.¡±

    ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡±

    Qiao Ran walked towards the student union.

    Qin Shu watched as Qiao Ran left. She thought that since they had been out for so long, Jiang Yu and the others should have finished eating the durian and were ready to go back.

    Her phone rang. She took out her phone and picked up the call. She heard a familiar voice. ¡°Qin Shu, I want to talk to you about Han Xiao.¡±

 Chapter 624 - Never thought that such a day would come

    <h4>Chapter 624: Never thought that such a day woulde</h4>

    When she picked up the phone just now, she didn¡¯t look at the caller ID, but when she heard the voice, she knew it was Hua Wuyan.

    It was about Han Xiao?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Han Xiao?¡± She asked hurriedly.

    The person who called was indeed Hua Wuyan.

    He had also hesitated for a long time over this phone call. He had also considered many things before dialing it.

    Hearing Qin Shu¡¯s voice, Hua Wuyan pursed his lips. He was still a little hesitant. Should he tell her?

    After waiting for a while, he did not hear Hua Wuyan¡¯s reply. Qin Shu asked, ¡°Hua Wuyan, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Hua Wuyan thought about how Brother Han had received a lot of criticism over the past few days because of his crippled leg and the cancetion of the engagement.

    Thinking about Qin Shu¡¯s past rtionship with Brother Han, he asked, ¡°In your heart, what kind of person do you think Brother Han Is?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ve always treated him as a friend. He¡¯s also my teacher, and he¡¯s also a very responsible person. He¡¯s also very righteous and loyal.¡±

    Hua Wuyan listened to Qin Shu¡¯s evaluation of Han Xiao. It was very objective, but Han Xiao was such a person.

    That was why he didn¡¯t want Qin Shu to be wronged, feel guilty, and let her suffer the slightest bit of harm.

    However, this pain shouldn¡¯t be borne by Brother Han alone.

    Qin Shu pressed, ¡°Did something happen to Han Xiao?¡±

    Hua Wuyan could not help but ask, ¡°Do you really like Fu Tingyu?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s answer was very serious and affirmative. ¡°Of course I¡¯m sincere.¡±

    Hua Wuyan suddenly mentioned Han Xiao¡¯s grievance. ¡°Then what about Brother Han? What does Brother Han mean to you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my friend.¡± Qin Shu suddenly realized that something was wrong with Hua Wuyan. She kept feeling like he was hiding something from her.

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Didn¡¯t Han Xiao already ¡°found the little one?¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Yeah, he already found her. Then do you know why Brother Han suddenly left the hospital?¡± Hua Wuyan said.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a while when she heard that. ¡°Why did he suddenly leave the hospital?¡±

    Her instincts told her that Han Xiao¡¯s sudden departure had something to do with her.

    Hua Wuyan gripped his phone tightly and pursed his lips tightly. He was still a little hesitant.

    But if he didn¡¯t say it, no one would tell Qin Shu that Brother Han might be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.

    After a long silence, Hua Wuyan seemed to have made up his mind. ¡°If you want to know,e out. I¡¯ll tell you why Brother Han suddenly left while he was in the hospital.¡±

    Qin Shu agreed without thinking. ¡°Where shall we meet?¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°The park next to Century Square¡¯s atrium, under the camphor tree.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and went back to the apartment to send President Ba back. It was inconvenient to bring President Ba with her.

    After putting President Ba down, she directly left the school and hailed a taxi to go to the park next to Century Square.

    When she arrived, she paid the fare and got out of the car, heading straight for the park.

    Although it was winter, there were still people walking in the park.

    Qin Shu searched the park for a while and saw a slender figure standing under a camphor tree. His long xen hair was tied into a ponytail at the back of his head.

    His hair fluttered in the wind.

    With just a nce, she recognized this person as Hua Wuyan.

    She walked over and stood behind Hua Wuyan. ¡°What happened to Han Xiao?¡±

    When Qin Shu walked over, Hua Wuyan knew. When he decided toe to the capital, he had been hesitating. Even now, he was still a little hesitant.

    Because he was considering the consequences of telling her.

    Hua Wuyan slowly turned around and saw Qin Shu. She was wearing a beige cashmere overcoat. Her hair was messy like seaweed, casually scattered on her shoulders.

    Her skin was very fair, and it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that her skin was as white as snow.

    ¡°You rushed over in such a hurry, you should also be worried about Brother Han, right?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my friend, of course I¡¯m worried. What happened to him? Didn¡¯t he leave because he found the little one, and that¡¯s why he dropped out of school?¡± Qin Shu asked.

    Hua Wuyan smiled, ¡°He left because of the little one, and it¡¯s also because of the little one. That¡¯s why he has to suffer. He has to bear everything by himself.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± She felt that Hua Wuyan had a hidden meaning behind his words.

    He and Han Xiao had both left school. Now that they suddenly came to the capital from home, the reason is definitely not simple.

    Her instincts told her that it had something to do with her and Han Xiao.

    Hua Wuyan stared at Qin Shu for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°There are some things that are far more real than what you see with your own eyes.¡±

    Hua Wuyan always beat about the bush, which made her a little anxious. ¡°What do you want to say? Why don¡¯t you just say it? What happened to Han Xiao?¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Qin Shu only felt her vision go ck. She fainted and her body swayed.

    Hua Wuyan reached out in time to catch her. He lowered his eyes and looked at the unconscious person. His voice was a little helpless. ¡°No matter what I say, unless you are able to see it with your own eyes, you¡¯ll never fully understand Brother Han¡¯s current situation.¡±

    He paused at this point. ¡°During the time I brought Brother Han back to my home, I didn¡¯t know what to say or do. I didn¡¯t want you to regret it in the future. I didn¡¯t want Brother Han to bear everything on his own.¡±

    ¡°Even now, I¡¯m still doubting what I¡¯ve done.¡±

    He sighed and stared at the person in his arms for a while. He didn¡¯t say anything more. He bent down and carried her horizontally. After walking for more than ten meters, the car stopped there.

    He opened the back seat door, put Qin Shu into the car, and closed the door. He then got into the car and drove away.

    Hua Wuyan had chosen to take Qin Shu away in this way because he was afraid ofplications.

    It was already winter school break. He thought that Qin Shu would definitely return to Jiang city with Fu Tingyu. If she took the initiative to follow him to see Brother Han, it would definitely be difficult.

    Even if Qin Shu was willing to go, Fu Tingyu would definitely stop her.

    So he used this method.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that Fu Tingyu was going to leave the capital twenty days ago.

    At this moment, Qin Shu, who was in the backseat of the car, had already fallen into aa.

    Because the other party was Hua Wuyan, she didn¡¯t have any vignce or defenses. In addition, Hua Wuyan¡¯s martial prowess was above Qin Shu¡¯s. Regardless of whether it was his movement speed or reaction speed, Hua Wuyan was faster and more agile than Qin Shu.

    Hua Wuyan took advantage of Qin Shu¡¯s momentaryck of vignce to seed.

    Hua Wuyan raised his head and looked at the rearview mirror. Qin Shu was lying on the seat. He tried his best to drive steadily.

    He did not expect that he would one day do such a thing.

    At this moment, at the student apartment

    Bo Ye held his phone and went straight to the balcony. On the balcony, the wind was quite strong.

    The hair on his forehead was blown away by the wind, swaying left and right in front of his eyes.

    After dialing Bo Yin¡¯s phone number, Bo Ye was still a little nervous because after his confessionst time, he did not know how to face him.

    After the call was connected, a familiar male voice came from the other end. ¡°Ye, is it a school break?¡±

    Bo Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, it just ended today.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go pick you up now. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to clean up your room.¡±

 Chapter 625 - A girl is discovered? Qin Shu is missing

    <h4>Chapter 625: A girl is discovered? Qin Shu is missing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bo Yin was a little excited. There was always a room reserved for Bo Ye, and there were people cleaning it every day.

    He had roughly guessed the time when capital university was on winter break, so in the past two days, he had gotten the maid to clean the room again.

    Bo Ye hesitated and said, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t n to go back.¡±

    Bo Yin had thought that Bo Ye woulde back after his confession, so when he heard that she wouldn¡¯te back, he was first stunned before asking, ¡°If you¡¯re noting back during the winter break, where do you want to go?¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°I¡¯ve agreed with Fu Tingyan that we¡¯ll go to martial arts together during the summer break.¡±

    Bo Yin suddenly tightened his grip on his phone. ¡°That¡¯s your roommate?¡±

    Bo Ye nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bo Yin said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree to let you learn martial arts with him.¡±

    Bo Ye pursed his lips. ¡°Brother, I want to learn martial arts.¡±

    Bo Yin did not back down. ¡°If you want to learn martial arts, I can find the best teacher for you. Why must you follow him?¡±

    ¡°No matter how good a teacher is, his level is only gold-rank. I want to reach a higher level.¡± Bo Ye also emphasized her tone to show her determination to go.

    Bo Yin said, ¡°So what if you can only reach gold-rank? I can protect you, and I can also protect you for the rest of your life.¡±

    Bo Ye was stunned when he heard that.

    Bo Yin noticed her silence and continued, ¡°Ye, listen to me, okay? Don¡¯t leave with others. Come back to me. I can protect you. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±

    Bo Ye pursed his lips tightly. He thought of the faces of those people. They would sacrifice her for the sake of benefits. He also thought of how Bo Yin had always protected her and offended many people.

    She still said, ¡°I only want to depend on myself, so I¡¯ve decided to learn martial arts. Brother, I want to learn how to be independent.¡±

    Bo Yin stood up tensely. ¡°You¡¯re determined to go with someone else, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re a girl, why do you have to hang out with a boy?¡±

    Bo Ye exined, ¡°In his eyes, I¡¯m a boy, so I¡¯ll be safe.¡±

    ¡°Safe? How old are you? Do you know how dangerous the outside world is?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t understand the outside world, I have to experience it all the more to learn how to be independent.¡±

    Bo Yin gripped his phone tightly and walked past the chair in front of his desk. He walked out quickly and rushed to the capital.

    He couldn¡¯t let Bo Ye stay with a boy. Who knew what kind of person Fu Tingyan was? Would he lie to Bo Ye?

    ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t allow you to learn martial arts with your roommate. If you still treat me as your brother, then be obedient ande back with me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I treat you as my brother that I called you. I¡¯ve already decided, Brother. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll take care of myself. I¡¯ll call you when we get there.¡±

    Bo Ye was afraid that he would be soft-hearted, so she hung up the phone. She had to be stronger.

    When she turned around, she saw Fu Tingyan standing behind her, looking at her. She didn¡¯t know how long he had been here and how much he had heard? Fu Tingyan looked at Bo Ye without saying a word.

    Bo Ye felt a little ufortable being stared at, but he didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to speak because he didn¡¯t know if he had heard what she had just said.

    After looking at him for a while, Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°Are you really going to ignore your family¡¯s objections and follow me to learn martial arts? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll lie to you?¡±

    Bo Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, because I believe in you.¡±

    After this period of time together, although they hadn¡¯t spent much time together, she knew that the people in the apartment were all people worth getting to know.

    Hearing this, Fu Tingyan¡¯s mood was a little happy, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. ¡°You have a good eye, and I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Bo Ye stood where he was and watched Fu Tingyan¡¯s back as he left. He watched for a while. She must have beenplimenting him in disguise just now.

    In the evening, President Ba was hungry. He had been waiting for Qin Shu to feed it. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn¡¯t see Qin Shuing to feed it.

    Therefore, he started to cry out in dissatisfaction. ¡°Meow, Meow...¡±

    Ye Xue started to cook by herself today. After she finished cooking, she called everyone out to eat.

    After calling everyone out, she saw that President Ba kept calling out. After being together for so long, she could roughly guess that it was hungry, so she brought the prepared fish out from the kitchen and ced it in front of President Ba.

    She wanted to reach out and rub President Ba¡¯s head, but she knew that it wouldn¡¯t easily get close to anyone other than Qin Shu, so she withdrew her hand.

    ¡°President Ba, you eat first. Qin Shu isn¡¯t back yet.¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡± Seeing the fish, President Ba¡¯s eyes lit up. He lowered his head and began to eat slowly.

    ¡°You eat slowly.¡±

    Ye Xue stood up to wash her hands.

    Fu Tingyan, Jiang Yu, and Bo Ye came down from the second floor and sat down in the restaurant one after another. They each took a bowl of their own rice.

    After Ye Xue washed her hands and walked out, Jiang Yu had already prepared a bowl of rice for her.

    After they sat down, Fu Tingyan realized that Qin Shu wasn¡¯t around, so he asked, ¡°Ye Xue, did you ask Qin Shu toe down for dinner?¡±

    Ye Xue replied, ¡°I went to her room. She¡¯s not here, so she might not be back yet.¡±

    Fu Tingyan frowned. ¡°She¡¯s going home tomorrow. Where did she go today? She didn¡¯t evene back for dinner?¡±

    Jiang Yu raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyan. ¡°She might have something on, so she¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Ye Xue held her chopsticks and said, ¡°I also guessed that it might be something. If Qin Shu is fine, there¡¯s no way she won¡¯te back for dinner.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was a little confused. He thought that she really might have something to do, so he didn¡¯t say anything more and continued eating the food in front of him.

    After dinner, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go back to his room to shower and sleep. Because he was going to take a bus back to Jiang City Tomorrow, they all sat in the living room and chatted.

    After President Ba had his fill, he curled up on the sofa at the side and stared at the few people in front of him for a while. Then, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.

    Jiang Yu suddenly asked them, ¡°Have you packed your luggage? We¡¯re going back to Jiang City tomorrow. It feels like half a year has passed so quickly.¡±

    Fu Tingyan replied, ¡°Yes.¡±.

    ¡°I¡¯ve packed too.¡± Bo Ye nced at Fu Tingyan because he had to follow him back to Jiang City first.

    Jiang Yu thought that Fu Tingyan was going to learn martial arts, so he asked, ¡°Tingyan, are you really going to learn martial arts during the summer vacation? Can¡¯t you go after the New Year?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nodded. ¡°Yes, I can train myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The four of them sat together and chatted for a while. Until 10 o¡¯clock at night, they still didn¡¯t see Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyan felt that something was wrong. He quickly took out his phone and dialed Qin Shu¡¯s number.

    After a while, he said, ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is turned off. Please dial againter...¡±

    He frowned and dialed again a few times, but it was all turned off.

    Jiang Yu saw Fu Tingyan¡¯s frown and had a bad feeling. ¡°How is it?¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his head and frowned even more. ¡°Her phone is turned off.¡±

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°Can¡¯t be something bad happen?¡±

    Fu Tingyan thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and look for her first. If we really can¡¯t find her, we can only tell my brother.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yu nodded.

    The four of them put on their coats and walked out of the apartment, splitting up to look for Qin Shu.

 Chapter 626 - The man who rushed over overnight

    <h4>Chapter 626: The man who rushed over overnight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fu Tingyan looked around the school but couldn¡¯t find Qin Shu.

    He went to find the president of the Student Union, Qiao Ran. He hoped that he could help look for Qin Shu¡¯s disappearance.

    Before he confirmed that Qin Shu was missing, he couldn¡¯t tell his brother and make his brother worry.

    When Qiao Ran heard that Qin Shu was missing, he didn¡¯t bother to pack his luggage. ¡°You continue to look for her. I¡¯ll call Professor Jun. .¡±

    After Qiao Ran said that, he took out his phone and started to make a call.

    Fu Tingyan did not think about anything else. The most important thing right now was to find Qin Shu.

    After the call was connected, Qiao Ran said, ¡°Professor Jun, Qin Shu is missing. Fu Tingyan just came over and said that Qin Shu has not returned to the apartment since the afternoon. The phone could not get through either.¡±

    Jun Li stood up from his seat abruptly and asked as he walked out, ¡°Is there any other information?¡±

    Qiao Ran said, ¡°That¡¯s all for now. We all suspect that Qin Shu is missing.¡±

    ¡°You guys look around the school first.¡±

    Jun Li hung up the phone.

    Juying followed closely behind. ¡°Young Master, could it be that someone kidnapped her? Wasn¡¯t it Yan Jing who hired someonest time?¡±

    When Jun Li heard that, he thought for a moment and ordered, ¡°Notify that side first. Block all the main roads, stations, and airports. Also, send people to keep an eye on them, just in case.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Young Master. I¡¯ll do it now.¡±

    Juying turned around and left quickly.

    Jun Li followed him out.

    They were busy until three o¡¯clock in the morning, but they still couldn¡¯t find Qin Shu. Everyone couldn¡¯t be described as anxious anymore.

    Fu Tingyan was really anxious. Qin Shu was missing. How was he going to exin it to his brother?

    On the surface, Jun Li looked calm, but in his heart, he was also very anxious. Qin Shu was not weak. It was not easy for ordinary people to kidnap her.

    At this time, Juying called. After he answered, he asked, ¡°Have you found her?¡±

    Juying replied, ¡°No, Young Master, the train station, the airport, there is no sign of Miss Qin.¡±

    Jun Li frowned slightly. ¡°Continue to keep an eye on her.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jun Li fell into deep thought. who could possibly kidnap Qin Shu?

    Fu Tingyan saw that Jun Li had hung up the phone and asked, ¡°No news?¡±

    Jun Li shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at the time. It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning, which meant that Qin Shu had been missing for more than five hours.

    The time was so long that it made people panic.

    ¡°No, I have to call my brother and tell him about Qin Shu¡¯s disappearance.¡±

    He took out his phone and dialed his brother¡¯s number.

    Jun Li nced at Fu Tingyan and did not say anything.

    Qiao Ran was stunned at first, but then he realized that the man who appeared on the day of the award ceremony was very simr to Fu Tingyan. So, Qin Shu¡¯s boyfriend was Fu Tingyan¡¯s brother?

    After the call was connected, Fu Tingyan hurriedly said, ¡°Brother, sister-inw is missing.¡±

    ¡°Be more specific.¡±

    At three in the morning, Fu Tingyu saw that the caller ID was his brother, which gave him a bad premonition.

    Hearing that Qin Shu had gone missing, the man¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°This afternoon, sister-inw went out and hasn¡¯te back yet,¡± Fu Tingyan said.

    The man got off the bed and walked to the closet with his phone in one hand. ¡°She went out alone? Did you bring President Ba?¡±

    ¡°President Ba is still in the apartment,¡± Fu Tingyan said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone and immediately dialed Shi Yan¡¯s phone. After the call was connected, he said, ¡°Prepare a private ne to go to the capital.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Fourth Master.¡±

    Shi Yan was only stunned for a second before he reacted. He put on his clothes as quickly as possible and then looked for Ye Luo to prepare a private ne together.

    Fu Tingyu also quickly put on his clothes and walked out of the room without wasting a second.

    The private jet was on thewn behind Sheng Yuan Garden.

    Shi Yan and Ye Luo were already prepared. When they saw their mastering over, they went up to wee him.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Tingyu directly boarded the private jet.

    Shi Yan and Ye Luo didn¡¯t say another word and followed closely behind.

    After Fu Tingyu sat down, he looked out of the window. Looking at the pitch-ck night sky, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous and afraid when he thought about how the girl had gone missing for a few hours.

    On the surface, he appeared calm and collected, but his hands on his legs were tightly clenched into fists. Because he had used too much force, his knuckles turned white, revealing his nervousness and fear at the moment.

    On the private ne

    Hua Wuyan had specially prepared a private ne in order to save time and avoid other unnecessary questioning.

    He turned his head and looked at Qin Shu. She was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, still unconscious.

    He did not hit her too hard just now. She should be waking up soon.

    He looked out of the window. The sky was already turning white. He would be there in an hour.

    He heard a soft snort. ¡°HMM...¡±

    He looked back at Qin Shu. Seeing her eyshes flutter, he knew that she was about to wake up.

    He reached out and stopped in mid-air. After a pause, he retracted his hand.

    Qin Shu¡¯s first reaction when she woke up was a pain in the back of her neck. When she opened her eyes, she saw Hua Wuyan¡¯s devilish face.

    She sat up abruptly and looked around. She realized that she was on a private ne.

    She retracted her gaze and looked at Hua Wuyan. She asked doubtfully, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    Hua Wuyan replied, ¡°I¡¯m taking you back to Qihua.¡±

    ¡°Qihua?¡± Qin Shu only thought for a moment and already knew that Qihua was preparing to take her overseas?

    Hua Wuyanforted her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards you. After all, we know each other and can be considered friends.¡±

    Qin Shu stared at Hua Wuyan for a while. Combining what he had said earlier, she asked, ¡°Are you taking me to see Han Xiao?¡±

    Hua Wuyan replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu asked again, ¡°Did something happen to him?¡±

    Hua Wuyan still nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s series of reactions told her that Han Xiao¡¯s sudden departure and sudden suspension had something to do with her.

    ¡°If you want to take me to see him, there¡¯s no need to do this. Just say the word and I¡¯ll go too, because I want to know the truth, the reason.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Hua Wuyan knew Qin Shu well. Even though it had been seven years, her personality had not changed.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment. Why did she use this method when she knew?

    She did not pursue the matter further. Instead, she said, ¡°When we get off the ne, I have to call Tingyan and Tingyu to inform them. Otherwise, they will definitely be anxious.¡±

    Just now, she looked out of the window. The sky was a little bright, which meant that it was already the next morning.

    She had been missing for so long. If Tingyan could not find her, he would definitely call Tingyu. She did not know how anxious he would be.

    Perhaps he had already rushed to the capital overnight. She knew the man too well.

    Hua Wuyan immediately rejected, ¡°No, if Fu Tingyu knew, he would definitely chase after us.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was a little anxious, ¡°But we can¡¯t let them think that I have gone missing and go looking for me everywhere. They will get anxious and angry because of me.¡±

    Therefore, she had to call Tingyu and ask him not to get angry.

    ¡°Anxious and angry?¡± Hua Wuyan smiled. What about Brother Han, who had been looking for seven years?

 Chapter 627 - Desperately looking for her

    <h4>Chapter 627: Desperately looking for her</h4>

    Hua Wuyan raised his head and looked at Qin Shu. He said word by word, ¡°I can¡¯t let you make this call. It¡¯ll be troublesome if Fu Tingyues looking for me.¡±

    He still understood Fu Tingyu a little. He had taken Qin Shu away, so Fu Tingyu would definitely chase after him without caring about anything else.

    Being rejected by Hua Wuyan again, Qin Shu was a little annoyed. ¡°Hua Wuyan, I said that I would go with you. I only called to make him feel at ease. Can¡¯t I make this request as well?¡±

    Hua Wuyan stared at Qin Shu for a while before shifting his gaze away. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you see Brother Han.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Han Xiao?¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see him.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. While she was worried about Han Xiao, she was also worried about her man. Would he go crazy when he found out that she was missing?

    She couldn¡¯t imagine that scene.

    At six o¡¯clock in the morning, Fu Tingyu rushed to the Imperial College overnight.

    Jun Li, Fu Tingyan, Jiang Yu, and the others also didn¡¯t sleep the whole night.

    They also searched the whole night, but they still couldn¡¯t find Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyu rushed to the capital and went straight to the student¡¯s apartment.

    He walked in and saw a few people sitting in the living room of the apartment. Jun Li was also there.

    Fu Tingyan was the first to see his brother. He stood up to wee him. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Fu Tingyu walked in with a travel-worn face and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°I haven¡¯t found her yet. The phone is still unreachable.¡±

    Jun Li also stood up. His nervousness was no less than Fu Tingyu¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to watch the train station and the airport. I¡¯ve also sent people to watch the main roads of the capital. As long as we walk through these ces, we¡¯ll find Qin Shu.¡±

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t be bothered to be jealous. Instead, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±

    Jun Li shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no result. There are only two possibilities now. One is that Qin Shu is still in the campus. Another possibility is that she¡¯s already not in Imperial College. When we found out that Qin Shu was missing, she could have already been taken away from here.¡±

    Fu Tingyan frowned. He didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°But, who could have taken her away?¡±

    Fu Tingyu furrowed his brows. Who could have taken her?

    Suddenly, Crimson Sand Organization shed through his mind.

    Could it be that they had taken her?

    The possibility was very high.

    Ye Luo followed them in and stood to the side.

    President Ba saw an acquaintance and dashed out from the corner of the sofa. He ran all the way to Ye Luo¡¯s feet with his short limbs. He raised his head to look at him and even meowed at him. ¡°Meow¡±

    The meow was not loud and no one in the living room heard it.

    Ye Luo was really too familiar with this meow. Even if he did not lower his head to look, he knew who it was.

    He could even guess what it meant by this meow.

    He lowered his eyes and saw President Ba staring at him with a pair of dark green eyes filled with anticipation.

    He looked at it for a while, bent down to pick up President Ba, and turned to walk out of the apartment.

    Outside, the sun slowly rose.

    Ye Luo carried President Ba and walked to the eaves. He took out a mini bag of dried fish from his pocket, and his action of tearing open the bag was a little rough.

    After tearing it open, a strong fishy smell was diffused.

    President Ba stared at Ye Luo¡¯s hand. To be more precise, he stared at the dried fish in his hand, and almost drooled.

    He poured the dried fish out and ced it in his palm. Then, he passed it to President Ba¡¯s mouth and let it eat.

    ¡°Meow!¡± President Ba was a little excited. He lowered his head and ate the dried fish in Ye Luo¡¯s palm.

    Ye Luo lowered his head and looked at him. He did not say anything and just stared at him.

    The apartment fell into silence for a moment

    Fu Tingyan stared at his brother. His face was calm and his brows were furrowed. He knew that Qin Shu had gone missing and his brother was worried to death.

    Fu Tingyu thought for a while and suddenly turned around to leave.

    Fu Tingyan called out, ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To find her.¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not even turn his head as he strode out.

    At this moment, the sky was already bright outside.

    The tall and straight figure of a man got into the car.

    Ye Luo lowered his head and nced at President Ba. He simply carried him and got into the car.

    Shi Yan stepped on the elerator and drove away.

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Have they arrived?¡±

    Ye Luo replied, ¡°They¡¯ve already reached the borders of the Imperial City.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared out of the car window. ¡°Leave half of them in the Imperial City and search the entire city. We have to find her as well. As for the remaining half, leave the imperial city and search for her.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Fourth Master.¡± Ye Luo replied and took out his phone to give them a call.

    President Ba was on Ye Luo¡¯s leg, and his dark green eyes nced at Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu saw President Ba on Ye Luo from the corner of his eye. He turned his head and saw that dark green eyes were looking at him.

    President Ba was her pet.

    He would definitely find her, and he would find her safe and sound.

    In the apartment

    The school had already looked for her, but there was no sign of Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyan was actually very worried, but he had no idea what was going on.

    Ye Xue sat on the sofa, her hands and feet cold. She muttered, ¡°Qin Shu will be fine. She¡¯s so powerful, she¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡±

    Jiang Yu put his arm around Ye Xue¡¯s shoulder andforted her, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    When Fu Tingyu turned around to leave, Jun Li also walked out of the apartment.

    Juying followed closely behind.

    After walking out of the apartment, Jun Li asked Juying who was behind him, ¡°Is there still no news from that side?¡±

    Having not slept the entire night, his face had turned a few shades paler, and there was an obvious shadow under his eyes.

    When Juying saw this, his heart ached. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s still no news from that side.¡±

    He paused at this point. ¡°Young Master, you didn¡¯t sleep the entire nightst night, so your body won¡¯t be able to take it. Why don¡¯t you go and sleep first? I¡¯ll inform you as soon as there¡¯s any news.¡±

    Jun Li waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Keep looking. Even if we have to turn the Imperial College upside down, we have to find her.¡±

    ¡°But, Young Master, your body¡­¡±

    Before Juying could finish speaking, Jun Li interrupted him. ¡°When did you start talking so much nonsense? Why aren¡¯t you going to look for her?¡±

    Juying lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I know, Young Master.¡±

    Jun Li did not speak anymore and went straight into the car.

    Juying didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. He quickly got into the car, started the engine, and drove away.

    Qihua city

    After Qin Shu got off the ne, she looked at the foreign capital and the foreign city.

    She didn¡¯t panic. The only thing that worried her was Fu Tingyu.

    She had talked to Hua Wuyan for quite a while just now, but he didn¡¯t want her to call the man.

    At this moment, a brand new Bentley stopped in front of them. Someone got out of the car and opened the door.

    Hua Wuyan stood beside Qin Shu and turned to look at her. ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll bring you to see Brother Han first.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Hua Wuyan and felt a little helpless. Han Xiao definitely wanted to see him. She hoped that Han Xiao would be fine and be with the person he was looking for.

    She collected her thoughts and got into the car.

    Hua Wuyan also got into the car.

    The driver asked, ¡°Young Master, are you going back to your home?¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°To the Han¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Young Master.¡± The driver stepped on the elerator, and the car sped off.

 Chapter 628 - Guilt, Remorse, and Felt Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 628: Guilt, Remorse, and Felt Sorry</h4>

    Qin Shu looked out of the car window. As Han Xiao said, it was not snowing here, and the weather was warm.

    The down jacket she was wearing had been taken off when she boarded the ne. She was only wearing a light blue sweater and did not feel the cold at all.

    Qihua was a ce suitable for a winter vacation.

    No wonder it was the best choice for a winter vacation spot.

    The journey was silent.

    When the car stopped in front of a manor, Qin Shu turned her head to look out the window. It was a manor that was no less imposing than Sheng Yuan. Even if she didn¡¯t enter, she could tell that its structure was magnificent.

    Hua Wuyan pushed the car door open and walked over. He opened the car door. ¡°Qin Shu, we¡¯re here.¡±

    Qin Shu took a look at Hua Wuyan and got out of the car. She looked at the Han Manor. This time, she could see it even more clearly. Its appearance was slightly different from Sheng Yuan. This manor had some modern designs, while Sheng Yuan was in ancient design It made people as if they had travelled back in time by just looking at it.

    Just by looking at this manor alone, one could tell that Han Xiao¡¯s Han family, was notparable to ordinary wealthy families in terms of their power or wealth.

    Just as Qin Shu was sizing up this manor, a man wearing a ck and blue tang suit walked out of the manor. He was about forty years old and was the butler of the Han Manor.

    The butler nced at the woman beside Hua Wuyan and a hint of doubt shed across his eyes. He retracted his gaze and nodded. ¡°Young Master Hua is here. I¡¯ll send someone to inform young master.¡±

    Hua Wuyan had grown up with Han Xiao since young. The Hua and Han families were family friends, so their rtionship was very good.

    The Butler had watched them grow up together too.

    Hua Wuyan rejected him directly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go find him myself.¡±

    He turned his head to look at Qin Shu. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu acknowledged and followed Hua Wuyan in.

    The Butler did not think too much about it. After walking in, he busied himself with his matters.

    Hua Wuyan hade countless times to Han Manor. Even with his eyes closed, he could find Han Xiao¡¯s residence urately.

    Qin Shu sized up the Han manor along the way. From the outside, it looked imposing. From the inside, the decoration was luxurious, exuding an air of grandeur.

    asionally, a few maids would pass by on the way. They would raise their heads to look at her and Hua Wuyan a few times before leaving with a smile on their lips.

    Needless to say, it was because of Hua Wuyan¡¯s good looks.

    Very few men would grow long hair that would not affect their appearance. On the contrary, they showed a different kind of handsomeness from others.

    Hua Wuyan was more like a person who had walked out of a painting. He had a ssical sense of beauty, especially his waist-length hair and his beautiful figure.

    Hua Wuyan was used to it. He brought Qin Shu directly to Han Xiao¡¯s residence.

    After passing through the long corridor and a few moon cave doors, Hua Wuyan suddenly slowed down his pace. In the end, he stopped and looked at Han Xiao in the pavilion in the back garden.

    As usual, he pushed his wheelchair and stayed in the pavilion. He looked at the garden full of flowers, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    Qin Shu also stopped and followed Hua Wuyan¡¯s line of sight. She saw a person sitting in a wheelchair in the pavilion. Just by looking at the side profile, she knew that this person was Han Xiao. She widened her eyes and stared at the person in the wheelchair in disbelief for a long time.

    Normal people would not sit in a wheelchair.

    So, Han Xiao¡­

    She looked at Han Xiao¡¯s leg and did not react for a moment.

    Perhaps subconsciously, she did not wish for what she saw to be true, not to mention that Han Xiao was sitting in a wheelchair.

    But no matter how much she did not want to believe it, the truth was the truth.

    Han Xiao left suddenly because of his leg?

    His leg was injured because of the ident in Mianxia?

    Hua Wuyan turned his head to look at Qin Shu. When he saw the expression on her face, he could roughly guess what she was feeling at that moment.

    Guilt was unavoidable.

    This was within his expectations.

    If he had no other choice, he would not be willing to do this.

    Qin Shu stared at Han Xiao¡¯s profile. During this period of time, Han Xiao had lost some weight. He was cold and didn¡¯t speak much. At this moment, he was like an ice sculpture. He was expressionless, and his entire body exuded a coldness that kept others at a thousand miles away.

    She looked at him for a long time and realized that there was no one around Han Xiao. He didn¡¯t move at all, as if he waspletely immersed in his world.

    At this moment, Han Xiao, who was in a wheelchair, moved. He reached out to the round table at the side to get the phone on it. However, he bumped into a tissue on the side and it fell from the round table.

    He gave up on getting the phone and bent down to pick up the tissue on the ground. Because he was a little far away, he did not get it for the first time. He sat up straight and turned the wheelchair. After pulling the distance between them, he bent down again.

    He did not even have a maid by his side to serve him.

    Seeing this, Qin Shu was about to walk over to help him when her arm was grabbed by someone. She looked at Hua Wuyan in confusion, not understanding why he wanted to stop her. Didn¡¯t he bring her here to let her know about Han Xiao¡¯s leg injury?

    Hua Wuyan grabbed her arm and did not say anything. Instead, he pulled her out of the courtyard.

    Qin Shu was forced to follow Hua Wuyan out.

    Hua Wuyan didn¡¯t say a word.

    After they walked out of the Han manor, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that there wasn¡¯t even a maid in brother Han¡¯s Courtyard?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Hua Wuyan.

    Hua Wuyan continued, ¡°Thest thing brother Han needs is for others to help him. That would make him feel like a cripple.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. No wonder she did not see a maid just now. So, Han Xiao relied on herself for everything he did?

    She could not imagine that a person who sat in a wheelchair relied on himself to take care of his life.

    For someone like Han Xiao who had a strong personality and was arrogant, thest thing he wanted was for others to help him no matter what, no matter when.

    This was very simr to men. Although their personalities were somewhat different, they were all arrogant.

    Her heart was suddenly pulled hard. There were other emotions other than guilt.

    She felt sorry for Han Xiao.

    If it weren¡¯t for her, Han Xiao wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to enter the Elway Business Building and wouldn¡¯t have helped her go up to the 13th floor to look for Fu Tingyu.

    Then he wouldn¡¯t have been hurt so badly.

    After getting into the car, Hua Wuyan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. He pursed his lips as if he was deep in thought.

    Qin Shu¡¯s emotions were veryplicated at this moment. She had yet to recover from Han Xiao¡¯s leg injury.

    As the car sped along, she had no time to care about where the car would go and where Hua Wuyan would take her.

    Hua Wuyan suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you, you¡¯ve guessed that Han Xiao¡¯s leg was injured in MianXia.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of me. If it wasn¡¯t for me, his leg wouldn¡¯t have been injured.¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t describe her regret. She was afraid at that time, so she couldn¡¯t care about anything else.

    If she hadn¡¯t suddenly run away in front of them, they wouldn¡¯t have followed her to Mianxia.

    Not only did she cause Jun Li to suffer such serious injuries, but she also caused Han Xiao¡¯s leg to be injured.

    Hanxiao¡¯s Leg?

    She suddenly looked up at Hua Wuyan. ¡°What did the doctor say? Can his leg be cured?¡±

 Chapter 629 - Oh My God, Brother Brought a Girlfriend Home for the New Year

    <h4>Chapter 629: Oh My God, Brother Brought a Girlfriend Home for the New Year</h4>

    The moment Qin Shu raised her head, Hua Wuyan saw her eyes redden, and the corners of her eyes were faintly discernible.

    He was stunned for a moment.

    If he said he regretted it, he should have regretted it when he went to the capital.

    But from this moment on, not only did he regret it, he med himself too.

    Brother Han didn¡¯t want her to know about this because he didn¡¯t want her to feel guilty.

    However, at this moment, he was doing something that made her feel guilty.

    The more Hua Wuyan was silent, the worse Qin Shu¡¯s premonition became. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Can his leg be cured?¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at Qin Shu. The word ¡°Can¡¯t¡± seemed to be stuck in his throat and he could not say it no matter how hard he tried. Looking at Qin Shu¡¯s face that was getting paler and paler, his tightly pursed lips opened. ¡°Yes, I need Brother Han¡¯s cooperation to cure it.¡±

    Qin Shu seemed to see the hope and asked anxiously, ¡°You mean that his leg can be cured, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hua Wuyan thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that Brother Han doesn¡¯t want to see a doctor, nor does he want to receive treatment.¡±

    Qin Shu hurriedly asked, ¡°Why is he not willing to receive treatment?¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°Brother Han is so arrogant. As he suddenly became like this, he would be depressed and unwilling to see people.¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes when she heard that. She thought of Han Xiao who was sitting in a wheelchair. No matter who it was, they could not ept that they could not walk like normal people.

    They were both arrogant people. Their statuses were noble, so their self-esteem was very high.

    Han Xiao was calm andposed. On the surface, nothing could be seen, but in his heart, he would be depressed.

    An outstanding person like him should be in high spirits and not sitting in a wheelchair, daydreaming all day.

    They waited for the car to stop at the entrance of a manor.

    The driver slowed down before stopping the car. After he steadied himself, he opened the car door.

    Hua Wuyan got out of the car.

    Qin Shu pushed the car door open. After she got out, she saw another manor appear in front of her. She now knew that wealthy and powerful families, big families, all preferred manors over vis.

    Especiallyrge families with ancestral roots, they preferred antique gardens.

    Hua Wuyan walked to Qin Shu¡¯s side and turned his head to look at her. ¡°This is my house. You will stay at my house for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu responded and followed Hua Wuyan into the house.

    Just as they reached the door, a young man ran out. He was about sixteen years old and had a slender figure. His appearance was very delicate and pretty, but he was slightly immature.

    ¡°Brother, where did you go?¡±

    Just as the young man finished speaking, he saw the girl beside Hua Wuyan. A hint of curiosity shed in his eyes as if he had remembered something.

    He suddenly turned around and ran into the manor like a gust of wind.

    As he ran, he shouted, ¡°Mom, brother has brought a girlfriend back for the New Year¡­¡±

    Qin Shu:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Hua Wuyan didn¡¯t have time to exin before he ran away.

    He looked at Qin Shu awkwardly. ¡°He¡¯s my younger brother. He¡¯s always been so crazy when he talks. Don¡¯t mind him.¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head at him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s quite cute.¡±

    Cute?

    He was someone who wouldn¡¯t mind a big fuss just to watch a show.

    Hua Wuyan tried to hide his awkwardness. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded and followed Hua Wuyan into the living room.

    Before they reached the living room, a noblewoman walked towards them. Her face was exquisite and well-groomed, making her look like she was only in her thirties.

    She was dressed luxuriously and her hair was tied up, making her look even more dignified and elegant.

    The young man followed beside the noblewoman, his height was half a head taller than the noblewoman.

    The young man pointed at the girl beside Hua Wuyan and whispered in the noblewoman¡¯s ear, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s brother¡¯s girlfriend. He¡¯s been out for so long and he¡¯s kidnapped a girl back.¡±

    When thedy saw Qin Shu for the first time, her eyes shed with surprise. Whether it was her appearance or her temperament, she liked this girl.

    Her son had good taste.

    She tilted her head slightly, her demeanour was dignified, and her voice was like an oriole. She didn¡¯t seem to be at her age at all.

    ¡°How can you say that she¡¯s kidnapped? It¡¯s his capability to bring his girlfriend back.¡±

    The noblewoman said in her heart. What she was afraid of was that he would not bring his girlfriend back.

    The youth chuckled. ¡°I feel like he tricked her toe here.¡±

    The noblewoman red at the youth without batting an eyelid. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then shut up.¡±

    The youth curled his lips and did not dare to make a sound.

    When he retracted his gaze and looked at Hua Wuyan and the girl beside him, he smiled kindly. ¡°Wuyan, aren¡¯t you going to introduce her?¡±

    Hua Wuyan nced at his younger brother before turning to his mother. ¡°Mother, she¡¯s my friend. Her name is Qin Shu.¡±

    Following that, he introduced her to Qin Shu. ¡°She¡¯s my mother.¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s mother was born into a wealthy family. Her surname was Chen and her name was Rui.

    Chen Rui took two steps forward, held Qin Shu¡¯s hand, and walked towards the living room,pletely ignoring Hua Wuyan¡¯s existence.

    Chen Rui looked at Qin Shu with a smile. He said that they were friends because she felt embarrassed.

    ¡°Your name is very nice. How old are you this year?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Hua Wuyan. What was going on?

    Hua Wuyan shrugged helplessly.

    She did not forget to reply, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m 20 this year.¡±

    Chen Rui smiled and asked, ¡°When did you and Wuyan meet in university?¡±

    Facing such a warm and kind aunt, Qin Shu answered her questions naturally. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯ve known each other since high school.¡±

    Hearing this, the smile on Chen Rui¡¯s face deepened. They had known each other for so long, so their rtionship must be very good.

    The youth walked to Hua Wuyan¡¯s side and looked at Qin Shu. He asked him curiously, ¡°Brother, where did you get such a beautiful girlfriend?¡±

    Hua Wuyan paused and raised his hand to knock his brother¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. She¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡±

    The young man snorted. ¡°You just keep pretending. If she¡¯s not your girlfriend, why do you bring her home?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to talk nonsense with you.¡±

    Hua Wuyan ignored his brother and chased after the two women in front of him. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s getting off the ne today. I¡¯ll bring her to her room to rest.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Chen Rui nodded in agreement. She held Qin Shu¡¯s hand and patted the back of Qin Shu¡¯s hand with her other hand. ¡°Treat this ce as your home. Don¡¯t be shy. Just tell me what you like to eat. I¡¯ll get the chef to prepare it.¡±

    Chen Rui¡¯s voice was pleasant and gentle. Qin Shu, who was nervous initially, was not nervous anymore. She vaguely sensed that something was wrong.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie,¡± she thanked her politely.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take her to rest first.¡±

    Hua Wuyan pulled Qin Shu¡¯s arm. After saying that, he led her to his courtyard.

    He wanted to settle Qin Shu down first before turning around to exin to his mother.

    In order not to feel awkward, Qin Shu followed Hua Wuyan¡¯s footsteps.

    The Han¡¯s manor was very big. After a few rounds, they finally reached a courtyard.

    Hua Wuyan exined as he walked, ¡°This is my courtyard. Usually, no onees here.¡±

    Qin Shu did not care much about where she lived. She turned her head to look at Hua Wuyan. ¡°Wait, I want to ask you something.¡±

 Chapter 630 - Threats, Forced to Make A Move

    <h4>Chapter 630: Threats, Forced to Make A Move</h4>

    Hua Wuyan stopped in his tracks and looked down at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Han Xiao said that he dropped out of school because he found the Little Munchkin. Is that true?¡±

    Hua Wuyan was stunned for a few seconds, then smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯ve guessed it, right? Brother Han just gets an excuse to leave. The Little Munchkin is you, so why would there suddenly be another one?¡±

    When she saw Han Xiao sitting in the wheelchair, Qin Shu vaguely guessed something.

    Now that she heard Hua Wuyan¡¯s words, she knew why Han Xiao said this.

    However, she wasn¡¯t the Little Munchkin.

    She lowered her eyes, her mood was depressed. ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to your room.¡±

    Hua Wuyan took the lead and walked to the room next to his. He pushed the door open, and the maid had cleaned the room. Whether it was the style or the furnishings, they were all arranged ording to her preferences.

    He turned around and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°You will stay in this room.¡±

    Qin Shu walked into the room. What she saw and heard today made her unable to bear it for a moment.

    She would rather have her leg injured than let Han Xiao¡¯s leg be injured.

    When he saw Qin Shu¡¯s guilty look, Hua Wuyan felt distressed and irritated. He was annoyed because what he was doing now was not something a human could do.

    In the past, had they ever let the Little Munchkin cry on the mountain? Had they ever let her suffer injustice?

    Even when their master punished her, it was they who bore the risk of being punished and helped her copy the rules of the sect, doing this and that for her.

    He went to the imperial capital impulsively and forcefully brought her here.

    ¡°You rest for a while first. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare food for you.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was irritated and walked out.

    Qin Shu was sitting on a mahogany chair in the room. She was holding her whole heart now.

    All she could think about was how to persuade Han Xiao to cooperate with the treatment and cure his leg.

    She owed Han Xiao too much. So much that she didn¡¯t know how to repay him.

    She thought that by being reborn, she could avoid many things.

    However, many things were unexpected.

    Not long after Hua Wuyan left, a maid came in with a tray.

    The maid was a young girl. She was talkative and had a delicate appearance.

    The maid ced the dishes on the table one by one. ¡°Miss Qin, please have your lunch. You can rest after eating. If you need anything, you may let me know.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Shu thanked her and looked at the dishes in front of her. They were all the dishes that she liked to eat, but she had no appetite at all.

    Even though she was hungry and was protesting, she still had no appetite to eat.

    An hourter, the maid walked in. When she saw that the dishes on the table had not been touched, she asked carefully, ¡°Miss Qin, do you find the food unappetizing?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, you can help me to take all these away.¡±

    After the maid finished packing the food, she asked again, ¡°Miss Qin, is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll get the chef to prepare it.¡±

    Qin Shu still shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare anything. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. If there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know.¡± The maid carried the tray and walked out.

    At this moment, Hua Wuyan saw that his mother was staring at him. He felt a chill down his spine.

    He said with difficulty, ¡°Mom, she¡¯s my friend, not my girlfriend.¡±

    Chen Rui looked at her son with a beaming smile. ¡°Then why are you bringing her back for the New Year?¡±

    Hua Wuyan hurriedly exined, ¡°She¡¯s staying temporarily, she¡¯s not here for the New Year.¡±

    Chen Rui stared at her son suspiciously. ¡°Really?¡±

    Hua Wuyan immediately nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. She¡¯ll be leaving in a few days.¡±

    The maid walked in at this moment and said, ¡°Young master, Miss Qin has not eaten a single bite of the food that was sent over just now.¡±

    Hua Wuyan could not help but frown when he heard that. ¡°Mom, what I said is true.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and hurriedly walked out.

    Chen Rui stared at her son¡¯s back view as he left in a hurry. After a while, she said, ¡°There¡¯s something fishy going on.¡±

    The youth came over and looked at his brother¡¯s back view as he left. ¡°Mom, I think brother tricked Qin Shu toe here.¡±

    Chen Rui said thoughtfully, ¡°Your brother said that she¡¯s not his girlfriend.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a while and decided to meet Han Xiao tomorrow. No matter what, she had to persuade him to cooperate with the treatment so that his leg could be recovered as soon as possible.

    At this moment, there were a few knocks on the door.

    She stood up and opened the door, seeing Hua Wuyan standing at the door.

    Hua Wuyan looked down and saw that Qin Shu¡¯s expression was not very good. He could not help but be worried. ¡°The maid said that you didn¡¯t eat lunch. Is it because the food doesn¡¯t suit your taste?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡±

    Hua Wuyan hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t have an appetite.¡± Qin Shu paused. ¡°I want to meet Han Xiao tomorrow. Find the best doctor and go with us. Let¡¯s persuade him to cooperate with the treatment and let him recover as soon as possible.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was stunned for a few moments when he heard that. Recover as soon as possible? But without the orchid grass, the veins could not heal. How could he be treated? But in Brother Han¡¯s current situation, he could only find the best doctor for him. As long as he cooperated, there might be a glimmer of hope.

    He nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Thinking that Qin Shu had not eaten yet, he said, ¡°What do you want to eat? Tell me, I¡¯ll get the Chef to cook it again.¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Hua Wuyan could not help but feel anxious. ¡°How can you not eat anything? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare something new for you.¡±

    After Hua Wuyan finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.

    Qin Shu suddenly called out to him, ¡°Hua Wuyan.¡±

    Hua Wuyan stopped in his tracks when he heard that. He turned around to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyes to look at Hua Wuyan and deliberately emphasized, ¡°Give me my phone.¡±

    The meaning behind her words was very obvious. She wanted to call Fu Tingyu, and she had to.

    Because she couldn¡¯t imagine how crazy a man would go after noticing that she was missing.

    Although he guessed Qin Shu¡¯s thoughts, Hua Wuyan still asked, ¡°You want to call Fu Tingyu?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, I have to call him.¡±

    ¡°¡­ But.¡± Hua Wuyan was hesitant.

    Qin Shu enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Hanxiao is my friend. He got hurt because of me, so I won¡¯t let him get away with it. But I still have to make the call. If you don¡¯t want me to think of other ways in getting it, then give me the phone.¡±

    Hua Wuyan reached into his pocket and touched Qin Shu¡¯s phone. He was still hesitant.

    Giving the phone to Qin Shu would cause some trouble.

    Some trouble like Fu Tingyu was hard to get rid of once they got into trouble.

    When she saw Hua Wuyan¡¯s silence, Qin Shu¡¯s tone became tougher. ¡°Are you forcing me to make a move?¡±

    ¡°Qin Shu, your martial arts skills are not better than mine. There¡¯s no need to waste your time¡­¡±

    Before Hua Wuyan could finish his words, a palm wind pounced at him. He hurriedly dodged it.

    Qin Shu continued to attack. Every move was fast, urate, and ruthless.

    Hua Wuyan only defended and did not attack. This was the first time he had seen Qin Shu use martial arts. Although he did not learn this set of martial arts, he had seen Han Xiao use it before, so he could tell at a nce that it was taught by his master.

    At this moment, Qin Shu suddenly stopped. She covered her mouth with one hand, and her stomach churned violently. She retched a few times.

 Chapter 631 - One Day, You Will Regret It

    <h4>Chapter 631: One Day, You Will Regret It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Sincest night, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything. Her stomach was churning, but she didn¡¯t vomit anything. She just retched a few times.

    Her chest was still stuffy.

    This was the result of using force just now. It made her breathing unstable.

    ¡°Qin Shu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s expression changed. He quickly walked to Qin Shu¡¯s side and reached out to her. Just as he was about to hold her arm, Qin Shu quickly grabbed his wrist and twisted his back forcefully.

    At the same time, her other hand reached into Hua Wuyan¡¯s coat pocket and took out the phone inside. Regardless of whether it was his or her phone, as long as there was a phone, she could call Fu Tingyu and tell him that she was fine.

    The reason why she knew that the phone was in this pocket was because of the action of Hua Wuyan subconsciously reaching into the pocket.

    The entire set of actions waspleted in one go, it was so fast that Hua Wuyan did not have time to react before the phone was taken away by her.

    Hua Wuyan turned his head to look at Qin Shu and smiled impatiently. ¡°You are still the same as before.¡±

    Hua Wuyan thought that the ufortable look on Qin Shu¡¯s face just now was an act to make him lower his guard.

    Qin Shu did not care about the meaning behind Hua Wuyan¡¯s words. She pressed on Hua Wuyan¡¯s arm with one hand and held the phone with the other. As soon as she took it, she knew that it was her phone.

    This phone was brand new. It was a couple¡¯s phone that the man gave her not long ago.

    Even the phone case was picked by the man himself.

    She could make a call on the phone.

    Just as she was about to dial the man¡¯s phone, Hua Wuyan said, ¡°You are still thinking that you are not the Little Munchkin?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s hands stopped moving and she turned her head to look at him.

    Hua Wuyan continued, ¡°Even Fu Tingyu has admitted that you are the Little Munchkin. Do you think that he keep you by his side just because he likes you?¡±

    He deliberately emphasized hisst sentence.

    ¡°When did he say that? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment before she retorted, ¡°If I was the Little Munchkin, there was no reason for him not to tell me. Are you trying to sow discord between him and me?¡±

    ¡°Sow discord?¡± Hua Wuyanughed with some helplessness. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be deceived by him.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t lie to me.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s tone was certain.

    Hua Wuyan saw that she trusted Fu Tingyu so much and knew that no matter what he said, she would not believe him.

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m lying to you or not, you will know in the future.¡±

    Qin Shu stared at Hua Wuyan for a while before letting go of him. She took her phone and walked to the side, turning it on.

    Hua Wuyan lowered his eyes and looked at his wrist. A red mark had appeared on his fair wrist, showing how much strength she had exerted.

    It was the same as before.

    He raised his head and looked at Qin Shu. He saw that she had turned her phone on and was about to make a call.

    He said, ¡°When did you be so devoted to Brother Han?¡±

    Qin Shu dialled the number. When she heard Hua Wuyan¡¯s words, she pursed her lips. When she thought of Han Xiao¡¯s leg, her heart felt very ufortable.

    At this moment, in the Imperial Capital.

    Shi Yan hung up the phone and looked at his master. ¡°Fourth Master, the Ye brothers have sent news. For the time being, we are not sure if the red sand organization has kidnapped the Young Madam. However, the red sand organization has released news that the Young Madam is not with them.¡±

    However, other than the red sand organization, they could not think of anyone who had kidnapped the Young Madam for the time being.

    Fu Tingyu was on the verge of going crazy, and the calmness on his face was no longer there.

    He stared at the space in front of him with a gloomy expression. ¡°They purposely released the news.¡±

    Fu Tingyu and Jun Li turned the Imperial capital upside down, but they couldn¡¯t find Qin Shu.

    Shi Yan guessed, ¡°Fourth Master, does the red sand organization know what you mean?¡±

    ¡°Hubby, I miss you...¡±

    At this moment, the ringtone of his phone suddenly rang.

    It was Bao¡¯er¡¯s unique ringtone. It was as though it was filled with hope, causing the man¡¯s mind to twist.

    Every time he heard this unique ringtone, the man would unconsciously raise the corners of his mouth.

    He quickly took out his phone and picked up the call. ¡°Bao¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    The moment he said that the man realized that his voice was trembling.

    He took out his phone and answered the call in less than two seconds. This was probably the fastest time he picked up the phone.

    Qin Shu heard the man¡¯s anxious voice and knew that he was frantic.

    ¡°Baby Yu, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    Hearing this, the man finally let out a sigh of relief. Nothing was more important than her being safe.

    ¡°Then where are you? I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes paused. Thinking of Han Xiao¡¯s leg, she said hesitantly, ¡°Baby Yu, I can¡¯t go back for now. Go back to Jiang Cheng and wait for me. After I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll go back to look for you.¡±

    As long as Han Xiao¡¯s leg was recovered, she could go back to look for the man in peace and spend the new year with him.

    When the man heard this, his voice was urgent. ¡°What are you dealing with? Is someone threatening you? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Qin Shu was about to speak when the phone in her hand was suddenly snatched away. She turned around and saw Hua Wuyan standing behind her.

    Hua Wuyan immediately hung up the phone and turned it off. This way, he would not be able to find her based on her location.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t know about their family background, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to find them in a short period of time.

    ¡°Give me back my phone. I¡¯m not done calling yet.¡± Qin Shu reached out to snatch the phone.

    However, Hua Wuyan dodged her quickly. She didn¡¯t give up and continued to snatch it.

    This time Hua Wuyan¡¯s actions were much faster than before. His actions were instantaneous without hurting Qin Shu.

    After a few rounds, Qin Shu did not manage to snatch the phone. However, because she used force, her chest felt tight and she felt nauseous. She felt something surging up from her stomach.

    She stopped her actions and covered her mouth with one hand. She retched a few times. This feeling of wanting to vomit but not being able to do so was the most ufortable.

    Hua Wuyan thought that Qin Shu was using the same trick again, so he was not as nervous as before. Instead, he calmly stood two meters away from Qin Shu and looked at her.

    ¡°Qin Shu, you¡¯ve called Fu Tingyu to tell him that you¡¯re safe. As long as you can persuade brother Han to cooperate with the treatment, I¡¯ll send you back to Jiang Cheng personally when brother Han¡¯s leg recovers. ¡°But I just hope that you can be more vignt and not be deceived by Fu Tingyu. Even if you¡¯ve been together with him for more than two years, you won¡¯t be able to tell his heart from his face. When that timees, you¡¯ll regret it¡­¡±

    But before he could say thest two words, Qin Shu interrupted him with a stern voice.

    She was very protective of her shorings and would not allow others to defame Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare defame him. I know better than you what kind of person he is, and I know him better than you. Everyone will lie to me, but he will not lie to me.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was about to explode from anger. Thinking of brother Han¡¯s legs, he took a deep breath, he tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°One day, you will regret saying today¡¯s words.. At that time, you will know that the person who will never lie to you, is brother Han.¡±

 Chapter 632 - Unmatched Persistence

    <h4>Chapter 632: Unmatched Persistence</h4>

    Compared to her previous excitement, Qin Shu calmed down this time. She looked at Hua Wuyan, who was furious, and said calmly, ¡°There won¡¯t be such a day.¡±

    Hua Wuyan stared at Qin Shu for a few seconds and said nothing more. ¡°I¡¯ll keep the phone for you. After brother Han¡¯s leg is recovered, I¡¯ll return it to you and send you back to Jiang Cheng.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave before he said, ¡°Do you know what kind of perseverance and persistence it takes to keep a promise for seven years or even longer?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    After Hua Wuyan said that, he left without looking back.

    Looking at Hua Wuyan¡¯s back as he left, Qin Shu stood still on the spot. She knew who Hua Wuyan was talking about.

    It was Han Xiao. For the sake of finding Little Munchkin and the promise between them, he had not forgotten his initial intentions for the past seven years.

    In the capital.

    The call was suddenly hung up. Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart tightened. The only thing that made him feel relieved was that Bao¡¯er was fine now.

    What did she want to do? What had happened?

    He, who had just let out a sigh of relief, felt his heart rise again.

    Fu Tingyu was not the only one who was anxious. Jun Li was anxious too.

    Just like Fu Tingyu, he had not slept the entire night. There was an obvious bruise in his eyes, but his facialplexion was even worse. It was sickly pale as if a gust of wind could blow him over.

    The car had just stopped when he pushed the car door open and got out. He walked straight over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there any news?¡±

    Fu Tingyu came back to his senses when he heard that. He turned his head and saw Jun Li walking over. He said, ¡°She just made a phone call.¡±

    Jun Li heard that and had the same hopeful expression as Fu Tingyu. ¡°Then what did she say? Did she say where she was? Who was holding her hostage?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°No, she just said that she¡¯s fine now and that there¡¯s no need to worry about her. She said that she was doing something and she woulde back when she was done.¡±

    This seemingly calm statement was something only Fu Tingyu himself knew. Even though he knew that the girl was fine now, he was still flustered and afraid.

    He couldn¡¯t feel at ease without holding the girl in his arms and feeling her body temperature.

    Jun Li was no longer as calm and gentle as before. His voice was anxious. ¡°What is she doing? Why can¡¯t she tell us? We can help her to solve it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned. ¡°When I was trying to ask, the call was hung up.¡±

    Jun Li thought for a while and said, ¡°Someone kidnapped her?¡±

    Fu Tingyu had the same guess. Otherwise, Bao¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have suddenly disappeared.

    The reason why he was so sure was that Bao¡¯er had said on the previous call that she wanted to return to Jiang Cheng with her brother. She had even booked a train ticket a long time ago.

    ¡°She must have been taken away from the Imperial Capital.¡±

    Because he and Jun Li had turned the Imperial Capital upside down. No matter how well hidden it was, it was impossible to have no trace of her.

    He turned his head and ordered, ¡°Send more people to search in the provinces near the Imperial capital. Also, send some people to check the surrounding countries for any traces of her.¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find Bao¡¯er with his ability.

    ¡°Got it, the fourth Master.¡± Shi Yan turned around and left. He took out his phone and began to give orders.

    The Ye brothers were almost all dispatched.

    Jun Li also instructed, ¡°Su Ying, use all kinds of channels to gather information, including information from abroad.¡±

    Because they couldn¡¯t be sure that Qin Shu was in the country, thus they had to check abroad as well.

    ¡°Got it, Young Master.¡± Su Ying turned around and left.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the GPS on his phone, but it didn¡¯t show up. He tried to dial it back earlier, but it was turned off.

    So her location wouldn¡¯t show up either.

    This time, it was arge-scale search, and a lot of manpower was utilized.

    Fu Tingyu went back to his apartment at Imperial University.

    At that moment in the apartment.

    Because Qin Shu had gone missing, Fu Tingyan and the others were dyed.

    Just as they were waiting for the news, the doorbell rang.

    Bo Ye stood up to open the door. The moment the door opened, she was stunned when she saw Bo Yin standing at the door.

    ¡°¡­ Brother.¡±

    The moment he saw Bo Ye, Bo Yin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Follow me back.¡±

    He had rushed over as fast as he could. He was afraid that it would be toote that Bo Ye left with another man.

    Bo Ye said, ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡±

    Fu Tingyan knew who it was when she heard Bo Ye call him brother. He stood up from the sofa and walked to the door. When she saw Bo Yin, he said, ¡°Bo Ye is not a child anymore. I¡¯m about the same age as him. My brother is not that strict.¡±

    Bo Yin nced at Fu Tingyan coldly. ¡°She¡¯s different from you. I won¡¯t let her learn martial arts with you. I can hire the best teacher for her.¡±

    Fu Tingyan curled his lips. ¡°No matter how good a teacher is, he¡¯s not as good as my Uncle Ye. My Uncle Ye¡¯s martial arts value is at the sovereign level.¡±

    The sovereign level was the peak of martial arts value. There were no more than five people in the world who could achieve it.

    This was the first time Bo Ye heard Fu Tingyan mention his uncle Ye¡¯s martial arts value. She knew he was very powerful, but she didn¡¯t expect him to have reached the peak.

    Bo Yin was shocked too. He knew better than anyone what level the sovereign level was,

    no matter how much money he spent, he couldn¡¯t find a teacher at the peak. He hadn¡¯t even seen a sovereign level martial artist before.

    The Uncle Ye that Fu Tingyan spoke of was not an ordinary person.

    Bo Ye looked up at Bo Yin. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve decided to learn martial arts with him. No matter what you say, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    Bo Yin looked at his younger sister who had grown up in front of him. ¡°You want to learn martial arts so badly? You¡¯re willing to leave me and not going home?¡±

    Bo Ye lowered his eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes, I have to learn martial arts.¡±

    Bo Yin suddenly asked, ¡°Have you thought about me?¡±

    Bo Ye fell silent.

    Fu Tingyan frowned and looked at the two siblings in front of him. Why did he feel that they were different from him and his brother?

    Bo Yin asked again, ¡°If you had to choose between martial arts and me, would you still choose to learn martial arts?¡±

    Bo Ye raised his head and looked at Bo Yin in front of him. She pursed her lips, feeling conflicted.

    If she wanted to be stronger, she had to learn martial arts.

    But Bo Yin, the only person in the world who treated her sincerely, was like a close rtive, she was unable to part with him.

    Seeing Bo Ye¡¯s silence, Bo Yin felt much better. He reached out his hand. ¡°Ye,e home with me. Even if you don¡¯t learn martial arts, I can still protect you.¡±

    Bo Ye looked at the hand in front of her. Bo Yin¡¯s hand was very big and could easily wrap around her hand. In her mind, this hand would always hold her hand and give her strength and courage.

    Fu Tingyan looked at the scene in front of him and his gaze fell on Bo Ye. He did not want Bo Ye to go back with his brother. He wanted to take Bo Ye to learn martial arts with him so that he would not be bored in the future.

    He suddenly stretched out his hand and held Bo Ye¡¯s hand. It was very likely that he was going to hold Bo Yin¡¯s hand. He held it tightly in his palm.

    Bo Ye¡¯s body stiffened. She turned her head and her gaze fell on Fu Tingyan¡¯s hand. His hand wasn¡¯t any smaller than Bo Yin¡¯s hand. He could easily hold her hand, just like that night.

    Her face was slightly red and at that moment, she forgot to take her hand away.

 Chapter 633 - HIs thoughts Are Hard to Guess. I Miss Him

    <h4>Chapter 633: HIs thoughts Are Hard to Guess. I Miss Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fu Tingyan clenched her hand in his palm. He was thinking her hand was short and thin, just the same as a woman¡¯s hand. It¡¯s small and doesn¡¯t have much flesh.

    He raised his head to look at Bo Yin and smiled at him for the first time. ¡°As his older brother, you can¡¯t protect him forever. You don¡¯t have to worry so much. My Uncle Ye is very nice, and I will take good care of him.¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s smile was a provocation in Bo Yin¡¯s eyes. He looked at their hands that were held together and took a step forward with a cold expression. He pried their hands apart.

    ¡°My younger brother doesn¡¯t need anyone to take care of him.¡±

    Bo Yin used a lot of strength before he pried Fu Tingyan¡¯s hands apart and pulled Bo Ye into his embrace.

    Fu Tingyan frowned. The more he looked at them, the more they didn¡¯t act like brothers. At the very least, he and his brother wouldn¡¯t act like this.

    ¡°You are interfering with his freedom of life, what he thinks in his heart.¡±

    Bo Yin said coldly, ¡°That has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m just going to learn martial arts. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m noting back.¡±

    Bo Yin looked down at her. ¡°How long have you known him? Do you trust him so much?¡±

    Bo Ye looked directly at Bo Yin and said with certainty, ¡°I trust him.¡±

    When he heard these four words, Fu Tingyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Bo Yin proudly.

    ¡°You...¡± Bo Yin was furious. When he saw Fu Tingyan¡¯s raised eyebrows, his face turned ck.

    Bo Ye knew that he was angry, but she continued, ¡°Just like what he said, I¡¯m no longer a child. I can distinguish right from wrong, and I can take care of myself too.¡±

    Bo Yin asked, ¡°Do you have to go?¡±

    Bo Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, I have to go.¡±

    Bo Yin looked at her in a daze and pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t know if he was too angry or disappointed, but he just looked at her without saying anything.

    Bo Ye looked at him too. Even if she knew that he was angry, she still had to go.

    At that moment, Bo Yin¡¯s eyes darkened. He turned around and walked out without saying a word.

    Fu Tingyan couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw this.

    Bo Ye looked at the tall figure in front of her and walked out with silent disappointment and destion.

    She hesitated for a moment before she chased after him.

    Fu Tingyan saw him chase after him and was about to follow him when he saw Fu Tingyu walk in. He stopped again.

    He asked worriedly, ¡°Brother, have you found sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±After Fu Tingyu said that, he nced at the few people who had left the apartment and then looked at his younger brother. ¡°You go back to Jiang Cheng with them first. Shi Yan has bought the ticket.¡±

    Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°What about you, brother?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll continue to look for her. When I find her, I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    ¡°Brother, sister-inw will be fine. Don¡¯t be too anxious.¡± Fu Tingyan was afraid that his brother might go crazy if he couldn¡¯t find Qin Shu in a short period of time, so he advised him in advance.

    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Tingyu went up to the second floor after saying that.

    Fu Tingyan looked at his brother¡¯s back. He hoped that Qin Shu would be fine. It was only the first day, and his brother was like this. If it was any longer, his brother would go crazy.

    Fu Tingyu came down not long after he went up. He carried the girl¡¯s backpack and the notebook that she often used.

    When he passed by Fu Tingyan, he instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t run around after returning to Jiang Cheng. Wait for me toe back.¡±

    After saying that, he walked out of the apartment.

    ¡°Got it, Brother.¡± Fu Tingyan watched his brother leave. When he returned to Jiang Cheng, he would have to wait for his brother to return before he could go to Uncle Ye¡¯s ce to learn martial arts with Bo Ye.

    Fu Tingyan waited in the living room of the apartment for nearly an hour, but Bo Ye did not return. He could not help but frown. ¡°Could it be that his brother forcefully brought him back?¡±

    Thinking of this possibility, he stood up abruptly and walked out. Just as he reached the door, the apartment door was pushed open, and a thin figure walked in.

    Fu Tingyan subconsciously raised his head to look behind Bo Ye. He knew that Bo Yin had left as he couldn¡¯t see his figure.

    Only then did he lower his head to look at Bo Ye. His voice was much more rxed than before. ¡°Did your brother agree to let you learn martial arts with me?¡±

    Bo Ye lowered his head slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± She replied and walked inside.

    Fu Tingyan saw that she had her head lowered and was gloomy. He raised his leg and chased after her. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bo Ye¡¯s voice was as cold as ever.

    Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°Then why are you so gloomy?¡±

    Bo Ye did not answer. Instead, she asked, ¡°When are we going to Jiang Cheng?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°Tomorrow morning, my brother has prepared the tickets.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Then, I¡¯ll go and rest first.¡±

    After Bo Ye said that, she walked up to the second floor.

    Fu Tingyu looked at Bo Ye¡¯s slender back and felt that something had happened between her and her brother when he went out just now.

    After thinking for a while, he continued to chase after her.

    Jiang Yu, who was sitting on the sofa and apanying Ye Xue to catch up with the drama, nced at Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye from time to time when they came in.

    It was not until they went up to the second floor one after the other that he said thoughtfully, ¡°When did Tingyan be so nosy? Running behind Bo Ye, has he changed his character?¡±

    Ye Xue lifted her head when she heard that and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Jiang Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°Tingyan and Bo Ye are getting too close from time to time?¡±

    ¡°Have they?¡± Ye Xue¡¯s voice was filled with confusion.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s gaze turned to the second floor. Could it be that he was hallucinating?

    In the capital of Qihua.

    Qin Shu ate a few mouthfuls of dinner but didn¡¯t eat, mainly because she didn¡¯t have an appetite. In addition, the call was suddenly hung up. And the man didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    At the very least, the man knew that she was safe now.

    When she slept at night, she didn¡¯t know if she would recognize the bed, but she slept restlessly. Her chest felt stuffy and she would feel nauseous from time to time.

    Even if she did not smell any strange smells, she would still feel nauseous.

    It was just that now she did not have the time to think about these things.

    She did not know how much time had passed before she gradually felt sleepy.

    Perhaps it was the phone call during the day that caused her to have a dream at night.

    In the dream, the man found her and wanted to bring her back to Jiang Cheng.

    However, Han Xiao¡¯s leg had not been recovered yet, so she could not leave just like that.

    The man was jealous. Immediately, he was jealous and insisted on bringing her back.

    Just as she was caught in a dilemma, the sun rose, and she had woken up from her dream.

    She opened her eyes and stared at the unfamiliar room in a daze for a moment.

    After regaining her senses, she got up to wash up and change into a new set of clothes.

    She had breakfast with Hua Wuyan.

    They were having porridge in the morning, so she had two bowls of porridge. As for the greasy dishes, she did not eat them.

    Hua Wuyan nced at the dishes on the table that had not been touched much. He remembered that these were Qin Shu¡¯s favourite dishes.

    He asked curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t like to eat these?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, my appetite hasn¡¯t been good these two days. It¡¯s ufortable to eat greasy food.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re sick? I¡¯ll get the doctor for you...¡±

    Hua Wuyan had not finished speaking when he was interrupted by Qin Shu. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The most important thing now is to cure Han Xiao¡¯s leg.¡±

    Hua Wuyan stared at Qin Shu for a while and did not continue to ask.

    ¡°The Doctor is waiting outside.. Let¡¯s go to Han Xiao¡¯s house now.¡±

 Chapter 634 - It Was an Unexpected Way to Fulfill His Promise

    <h4>Chapter 634: It Was an Unexpected Way to Fulfill His Promise</h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu stood up and followed Hua Wuyan out of the room.

    The sun was shining brightly outside.

    It was much warmer than the capital.

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s courtyard was quite a distance away from the main gate, and it would take some time to walk.

    The Doctor was waiting in the living room, and the car was ready.

    Hua Wuyan brought Qin Shu straight to the living room.

    Chen Rui looked at the two figures walking in front of her, one tall and one short, deep in thought.

    She is not his girlfriend?

    The youth moved to Chen Rui¡¯s side and looked at his brother¡¯s back. He said, ¡°Mom, I heard from the maid yesterday that brother and that beauty got into a fight.¡±

    Chen Rui was shocked. ¡°A fight? Why?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be? It must be because brother is too much of a sc*mbag.¡± The teenager did not forget to stab his brother in the back.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t even been in a rtionship before. Is he a sc*mbag? If you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Chen Rui did not believe that her son was a sc*mbag.

    ¡°How many days has brother stayed at home all these years? You don¡¯t know if he has been in a rtionship .¡± The teenager¡¯s tone was sour. Why was his brother allowed to run around everywhere and he had to stay at home obediently?

    She treated them so differently.

    ¡°Your big brother is not a yboy.¡± Chen Rui said with extreme certainty.

    The youth snorted and walked away.

    Chen Rui asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m following over to take a look,¡± the youth said without turning his head.

    Chen Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Come back and tell me when you¡¯re done.¡±

    The youth:¡±¡­¡±

    Mom, is it good to gossip like this?

    Ten minutester, in the Han Manor.

    Hua Wuyan led Qin Shu into the Han manor without any obstruction.

    He had not mentioned to brother Han that he had brought Qin Shu here from the Imperial capital.

    Now that he had brought her here, he could imagine how brother Han would be angryter.

    But for the sake of Brother Han¡¯s legs, he could not care much.

    They walked to Han Xiao¡¯s courtyard. Just as they reached the moon cave door, they heard someone talking inside.

    Both of them slowed down at the same time. They looked at the pavilion in the back garden and saw Han Xiao sitting in his wheelchair, as usual, admiring the flowers.

    And beside him stood a woman in gorgeous clothes. She was beautiful, and her every move showed her temperament.

    ¡°Han Xiao, what do you want?¡±

    After dying the engagement party, Rong Yan came to find Han Xiao countless times because she was unwilling to ept it.

    Because Han Xiao insisted on cancelling the engagement.

    Han Xiao raised his eyes slightly and looked at Rong Yan. He said four words without any expression, ¡°Cancel the engagement.¡±

    When she heard him say these four words again and again and saying it so simply without leaving any room for it, Rong Yan was very embarrassed.

    It was not easy for her to not care about his legs and even convince her parents, but in the end, she was rejected by him mercilessly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t agree.¡±

    His grandfather did not care about his objections and had made an engagement with the Rong family.

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I insist on cancelling the engagement.¡±

    ¡°Do you have someone you like? Is that why you¡¯re not willing to get engaged?¡±

    Other than this possibility, she could not think of why Han Xiao kept rejecting her.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Han Xiao¡¯s voice was cold.

    From Rong Yan¡¯s point of view, Han Xiao¡¯s answer was equivalent to acquiescence.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to be engaged to me, do you want to be engaged to another woman?¡±

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have someone I like, I will not be engaged to you.¡± Han Xiao paused at this point. ¡°I will not be engaged to anyone.¡±

    Rong Yan was stunned. Han Xiao¡¯s meaning could not be more obvious. He wanted to die alone.

    It made her understand that he was deeply in love with that woman.

    This was something that she was unwilling to ept.

    ¡°The engagement has been set, but it iscking a ceremony. Now, the entire capital of Qi Hua knows that I have an engagement with you. If we break off the engagement, do you want people in Qi Hua to see me as a joke? Who will dare to marry me in the future?¡±

    Han Xiao stared at Rong Yan for a while, then lowered his eyes to look at his legs and said, ¡°In my current situation, the engagement will be announced by you. No one willugh at you.¡±

    ¡°I will not cancel the engagement.¡±

    Rong Yan seemed to have suffered a great grievance and turned to leave.

    Han Xiao frowned slightly.

    When Rong Yan passed by Hua Wuyan¡¯s side, she slowed down her pace and nced at the woman beside him. Subconsciously, she thought that she was Hua Wuyan¡¯s girlfriend.

    Because she had suffered a grievance, she did not greet Hua Wuyan and left directly.

    Hua Wuyan turned his head and nced at Rong Yan. She had always admired brother Han, and he knew it. It was just that brother Han never love her.

    He sighed helplessly.

    Qin Shu turned her head to take a look too. From the conversation just now, she understood that this woman was Han Xiao¡¯s engaged partner.

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s voice came from above. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Qin Shu retracted her thoughts and nced at Hua Wuyan before following him in.

    When they entered the pavilion, she saw Han Xiao sitting in a wheelchair without turning his head, as if he was not interested in the person who was walking over.

    Hua Wuyan called out, ¡°Brother Han.¡±

    Hearing a familiar voice, Han Xiao said, ¡°You should persuade her.¡±

    Hua Wuyan knew what Han Xiao meant and replied with an ¡°Okay¡±, ¡°I¡¯ve brought someone to see you.¡±

    Han Xiao thought that Hua Wuyan went to look for some famous doctor again, so he directly rejected him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anyone, don¡¯t waste your energy.¡±

    Hua Wuyan pursed his lips and turned his head to look at Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu stared at Han Xiao¡¯s back for quite a while. She did not expect that they would meet again in such a situation. It was the situation that she did not want the most.

    She opened her mouth slowly and said, ¡°Han Xiao, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Hearing the familiar voice, even if he didn¡¯t turn around, he knew who was calling him from behind.

    Han Xiao¡¯s body stiffened. He had never thought that they would meet again, but meeting at this time, all the lies would be exposed.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to turn around.

    He didn¡¯t want her to see him like this.

    He didn¡¯t expect Hua Wuyan to bring her here, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t even dare to question her.

    He looked calm from the outside, but his two hands on the armrest of the wheelchair were holding onto the armrest too tightly, causing his knuckles to turn white. This revealed his nervousness and uneasiness.

    ¡°I knew.¡±

    Qin Shu saw that Han Xiao did not turn around and did not say anything. She continued, ¡°I hope that you can pull yourself together and cooperate with the Doctor to treat your leg.¡±

    Hua Wuyan echoed, ¡°Brother Han, Qin Shu is right. As long as we cooperate with the doctor for your treatment, we will be able to cure it.¡±

    Han Xiao raised his head slightly and looked at the blooming Qihua flower in front of him. He didn¡¯t expect to make what he had said previously toe true in this way.

    To bring her to Qihua and look at the national flower, Jade Lotus.

    The petals were like jade and were near-transparent. The end of the flower was light purple and the petals wereyered on top of each other. From afar, it looked like they were carved out of jade. It was so beautiful that one could not take their eyes off it.

    Because nting required a harsh climate and temperature, the Jade Lotus could only survive and bloom in the Qi nation.

    The flowering period of the Jade Lotus was very long. It took a month for a flower to bloom from the bud.

    This was one of the reasons why it was called the national flower.

    After a long silence, he suddenly started to introduce, ¡°This is the national flower of our country, the Jade Lotus. It can only be found in the Qi nation.¡±

 Chapter 635 - Han Xiao Suddenly Changed, He Got Beaten Up

    <h4>Chapter 635: Han Xiao Suddenly Changed, He Got Beaten Up</h4>

    This was at that time. He said that after he found her, he would bring her to see Jade Lotus.

    Hearing this, Qin Shu looked at the flower bed not far away. The most eye-catching thing was the Jade Lotus.

    Her eyes shed with surprise. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. The petals are too exquisite. It looks like they were carved out of a piece of beautiful jade. It¡¯s very stunning.¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s gaze turned to Jade Lotus. He suddenly understood why Brother Han stared at Jade Lotus every day. It was because it was an unfulfilled promise that had been pressing down on his heart.

    Han Xiao retracted his gaze and was silent for a moment. He turned his wheelchair and faced Qin Shu. It had only been a month since hest saw her. He realized that she was bing more beautiful and feminine.

    Before he found her, he did not feel that time passed quickly. On the contrary, it was very long.

    After seeing her, he realized that seven years had passed really quickly.

    The Litlle Munchkin was no longer the little guy. She was tall and slender, and her facial features were bing more and more exquisite.

    Just as he had expected, when she grew up, she would be very beautiful.

    Han Xiao turned around, and Qin Shu could clearly see his face. Compared to when she looked from afar just now, he was even thinner. His pale face was now even fairer.

    There were obvious scars on his brows and eyes, splitting the end of his brows in two. This was because the wound was too deep.

    Even if there were scars on his brows and eyes, his handsomeness never decrease.

    It¡¯s just that, with such a perfect face, there was a trace of ws, which made people feel sorry for a nce.

    Now was that she did not bring the scar removal ointment with her. Otherwise, she could have healed the scar.

    She thought of the doctor who had followed her, she advised, ¡°Hua Wuyan brought the doctor with him. Can you let the Doctor examine you?¡±

    Han Xiao stared at Qin Shu for a while before he nodded obediently. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hua Wuyan:¡±¡­¡±

    Why did brother Han reject him the moment he mentioned the doctor?

    Yet he was so obedient when Qin Shu had only said one sentence?

    Was he treating them so differently?

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the Doctor toe over.¡±

    Hua Wuyan turned around and walked out of the gazebo. The Doctor was waiting outside the Moon Cave door. Not long after, he brought the doctor in.

    The doctor that Hua Wuyan brought was a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. He was well-known in Qi Hua.

    When the doctor examined Han Xiao¡¯s leg, Han Xiao was very cooperative and did notin at all.

    Hua Wuyan could not help but roll his eyes. Previously, when the Doctor examined Han Xiao¡¯s leg, he never had this attitude. Instead, he was very disdainful.

    Now, he was like an obedient child, answering all the questions he was asked. He was very cooperative.

    After the examination, Qin Shu hurriedly asked, ¡°Doctor, how is his leg?¡±

    The news of the Han family¡¯s heir¡¯s leg being injured had spread throughout Qi Hua.

    The doctor knew the severity of the matter, so he did not dare to speak recklessly.

    The doctor nced at Hua Wuyan and immediately said, ¡°Young Master Han¡¯s leg is seriously injured. It won¡¯t be so easy to recover in a short period of time. It requires very expensive medicinal herbs and rehabilitation. All of these require Young Master Han¡¯s cooperation.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart tightened and she looked at Han Xiao worriedly. His expression was calm as if it had nothing to do with him.

    Her gazended on his leg. It didn¡¯t matter how serious it was, she would cure his leg.

    When he sensed Qin Shu¡¯s worried gaze, Han Xiao said, ¡°I will cooperate with the doctor.¡±

    Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. As long as he was willing to cooperate with the treatment, she believed that his leg would be treated very quickly.

    Hua Wuyan wanted to roll his eyes. Indeed, with Qin Shu around, Brother Han would be obedient.

    It meant that he was right to bring Qin Shu to Qi Hua on impulse.

    To understand the condition of Han Xiao¡¯s leg, Qin Shu followed the doctor out.

    Just as Qin Shu left, Han Xiao clenched his fist and swung it directly at Hua Wuyan¡¯s stomach. The reason why he didn¡¯t hit his face was that he was afraid that Qin Shu would be confused when she saw it.

    When he swung his fist, he used too much force and pushed the wheelchair, causing Han Xiao to almost fall from the wheelchair.

    Caught off guard, Hua Wuyan, who had been punched by Han Xiao, grunted, ¡°Hiss! ! !¡±

    His body took a few steps back and hit the stone table behind him. He bumped into the cdon teacup and it fell to the ground, breaking into several pieces.

    The tea was split all over the floor.

    Han Xiao looked at Hua Wuyan coldly. He saw that his friend, whom he had grown up with, who was as close as a brother would do such a thing.

    ¡°You knew that Qin Shu would feel guilty when she found out, yet you still told her and bring her here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed in you.¡±

    Hua Wuyan covered his lower abdomen with one hand. Han Xiao had not spared any strength in his punch just now. He felt as if his internal organs were being stirred. The pain made him suck in a breath of cold air, and his face turned a few shades paler.

    A taste of blood welled up in his mouth, but he swallowed it down secretly. He pursed his lips and looked at Han Xiao, not saying anything to refute.

    Han Xiao said, ¡°Send her back now.¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°I¡¯ll send her back when your leg recovers.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s voice turned even colder. ¡°You know that my leg won¡¯t recover.¡±

    ¡°Brother Han, I knew you would say that. You won¡¯t listen to anything I say. Whether it was in the past or now, you will only listen to what she says. That¡¯s why I brought her here.¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at Han Xiao stubbornly.

    Han Xiao stared at Hua Wuyan for a few seconds. He knew that he was doing this for him, but he was still very angry. ¡°Then have you thought about her?¡±

    Hua Wuyan pursed his lips tightly.

    Han Xiao continued, ¡°If she knew that my leg couldn¡¯t be recovered if we don¡¯t have the orchid grass, have you ever thought that she would feel guilty for the rest of her life?¡±

    Hua Wuyan was stunned.¡±¡­ Brother Han!¡±

    ¡°The doctor prescribed some medicine, some for internal use and some for external application. Every day, you have to drink a dose of it. It can promote blood cirction and remove blood stasis, and it has the effect of unblocking meridians.¡±

    After Qin Shu finished her questioning, she returned.

    Hua Wuyan and Han Xiao ended their conversation. They removed their hands that were covering their stomachs, and their tightly knitted brows rxed.

    ¡°You guys can have a chat. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    After Hua Wuyan finished speaking, he turned around and walked out.

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the servants to brew the medicer.¡±

    When she saw that Han Xiao was very cooperative, Qin Shu smiled for the first time in the past two days. ¡°Yes. The Doctor said that he¡¯ll try acupuncture on you tomorrow.¡±

    Han Xiao: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Walking out of the courtyard, Hua Wuyan leaned against the wall and spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the bloodstains on the ground, he knew how angry brother Han was just now.

    At this moment, a silk handkerchief suddenly appeared in front of him. It was pure white.

    Hua Wuyan raised his head and realized that it was his gossipy younger brother. His gossipy skills werepletely inherited from his mother, and he was even better than that.

    The youth moved the silk handkerchief in his hand in front of his brother again. ¡°Wipe the blood from the corner of your mouth first.¡±

    Hua Wuyan nced at his younger brother, took the silk handkerchief, and wiped the bloodstains from the corner of his mouth.

    The youth crossed his arms and looked at him, asking curiously, ¡°Brother, who hurt you?¡±

    Hua Wuyan wiped the corner of his mouth and replied, ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Mind your own business.¡±

    The youth shrugged indifferently. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t tell me, I knew that it was Big Brother Han who hurt you, and it was for Qin Shu.¡±

    Hua Wuyan stopped wiping.

 Chapter 636 - It Was A Voice Message from Baoer

    <h4>Chapter 636: It Was A Voice Message from Bao¡¯er</h4>

    There was no need to ask. He knew that his younger brother saw everything that had just happened.

    ¡°Big Brother Han hasn¡¯t attacked you yet, right? You must be hiding something from Qin Shu and us.¡±

    That ¡®us¡¯ are referring to the Han and Hua families.

    Hua Wuyan rebuked angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±

    When the youth heard that, he shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just curious about the rtionship between Qin Shu, Big Brother Han, and you.¡±

    Hua Wuyan nced at his younger brother. He knew his younger brother well. He would not stop until he got the answer.

    He said, ¡°She¡¯s the person we¡¯ve been looking for.¡±

    The youth¡¯s expression changed. The expression he had when he was watching the show was gone. Instead, he was shocked.

    This was because he knew since he was young that his brother and Big Brother Han were looking for someone. Moreover, they had been looking for her for so many years.

    ¡°The person you¡¯ve been looking for seven years, is that her?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hua Wuyan instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this matter, understand?¡±

    The youth nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I know. I¡¯m not a child anymore. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at his younger brother worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s best if that¡¯s the case.¡±

    In the pavilion.

    Qin Shu sat on a stone stool and looked at Han Xiao¡¯s leg. There was an indescribable pain in her heart, but it was mostly due to guilt.

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at him. ¡°I believe that your leg will recover.¡±

    It was useless for her to think too much right now. The most important thing was to cure Han Xiao¡¯s leg.

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head to look outside the pavilion. The sun was shining brightly today, and there wasn¡¯t much wind. She retracted her gaze and looked at him. ¡°The weather today is pretty good. Let me push you to the courtyard for a walk, is that alright?¡±

    Han Xiao was more than happy that she asked such a question, so how could he refuse?

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu pushed Han Xiao out of the pavilion from the side and walked along the cement road. She walked evenly and stopped in front of Jade Lotus, wanting to take a closer look at the national flower of Qi Hua.

    The petals looked extremely delicate. It felt like they would fall if they were being touched.

    She asked Han Xiao, ¡°Is this flower easy to nt? It looks very delicate.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Yu Fu and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it as delicate. It has a strong vitality. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have be the national flower.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡± Qin Shu looked at Jade Lotus again, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Such a delicate flower had such a strong vitality.

    She looked at it for a while before pushing Han Xiao forward.

    Even though she did not know much about flowers and nts, she could tell that the varieties of flowers and nts in this courtyard were all expensive.

    This was because most of the flowers and nts in Sheng Yuan garden were expensive too. When she went for a walk with the man after the meal, she would asionally ask him a few questions.

    Whenever she asked, the man would answer her questions carefully.

    What was a god-level schr? There was nothing he didn¡¯t know about, including astronomy and geography. Only if one doesn¡¯t know what to ask.

    In any case, the man would be able to answer her questions.

    At one point, she felt that the man was too outstanding. Why did he take a fancy to her back then?

    Han Xiao didn¡¯t talk much. He didn¡¯t say much on the way.

    Although Qin Shu had something on her mind, she still took the initiative to chat with him.

    Qin Shu waited until Han Xiao finished drinking the medicine before she left Han Manor.

    The Han family had strict discipline, and the old man had always been against Han Xiao for looking at someone.

    This was also the reason why Hua Wuyan let Qin Shu stay in his family.

    His family was different from the Han family. His mother was friendly and had good rtionships with people.

    His younger brother¡¯s personality waspletely inherited from his mother.

    So when Qin Shu got along with them, there was no pressure.

    After returning to Hua¡¯s manor, it was almost dinner time.

    It was Hua Wuyan who apanied Qin Shu to eat. The reason why he didn¡¯t eat with his mother was that he was afraid that his mother would ask questions.

    While eating, everyone had their thoughts.

    However, other than having her thoughts, Qin Shu¡¯s appetite was not good. After eating half a bowl, she put down her chopsticks and stopped eating.

    Hua Wuyan nced at Qin Shu¡¯s bowl. There was still half a bowl of rice left. How much rice could such a small bowl contain?

    She had only eaten half a bowl, and even a child ate more than her.

    ¡°Why are you eating so little? Is the food not to your appetite?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you eating so little?¡± Hua Wuyan could not help but feel anxious. ¡°Tell me what you want to eat. Later, I¡¯ll get the maid to make you some supper or something. If you lost weight from hunger, brother Han will be angry.¡±

    Qin Shu stared at Hua Wuyan for a while and said, ¡°Give me my phone. I want to make a call.¡±

    Hua Wuyan put down the chopsticks in his hand and looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want Fu Tingyu to know that you¡¯re here.¡±

    Qin Shu gave up and settled for the next best thing. ¡± I¡¯ll send a voice message to him to tell him that I¡¯m safe.¡±

    Hua Wuyan thought for a while and was still hesitant.

    HWeChatd Qin Shu to stay here all the time.

    Just like when Fu Tingyu found her and put her by his side.

    Since feelings would develop over time, Qin Shu and brother Han would develop feelings after being together for a long time.

    Plus, when they were on the mountain, their rtionship had always been very good.

    In the future, when Qin Shu regained her memories, she might even be d that it was brother Han who stayed by her side.

    Qin Shu repeated, ¡°Are you giving me the phone?¡±

    ¡°Like what you said. Just send a voice message.¡± Hua Wuyan reached into his shirt pocket and took out her phone.

    Qin Shu took it and immediately switched it on.

    Then she stood up and walked to the side. When she was far away from Hua Wuyan, she opened her WeChat.

    She had a lot to say to the man.

    But when she got her phone, no matter how many words she wanted to say, there was only one she wanted to say the most:

    ¡°Hubby, I miss you.¡±

    After Qin Shu said this, she released her fingers.

    The voice message was sent out.

    Hua Wuyan walked over at this moment and stretched out his hand, hinting to her that it was time to give the phone back to him.

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at Hua Wuyan. ¡°Have you ever like someone?¡±

    Hua Wuyan was stunned.

    When she saw that he was silent, Qin Shu continued, ¡°I like Fu Tingyu.¡±

    Speaking of him, she smiled again, the smile at the corner of her mouth was very sweet. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know when I began to like him. In any case, I just like him. That¡¯s why I miss him so much.¡±

    Hua Wuyan pursed his lips tightly. Hearing Qin Shu says this, his brows could not help but furrow. ¡°I don¡¯t know what makes you like Fu Tingyu. But you had mentioned that brother Han is the type that you like.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned, and immediately understood the meaning behind his words. These words were said by the Little Munchkin.

    She did not argue with him about this.

    ¡°Han Xiao¡¯s beauty is off the charts, outstanding. Regardless of family background or temperament, he is the ideal boyfriend for most girls.¡±

    It was a very objective sentence.

    Hua Wuyan heard this and did notment.

    ¡°So, what you said just now is not wrong.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At this moment, the sky waspletely dark, and the cold wind outside had the sign of stopping.

    Another day passed, but there was still no news of Qin Shu.

    The man¡¯s brows were very tired, but he did not feel sleepy at all.

    At this moment, a notification sounded on his phone.

    He hurriedly took out his phone and saw the voice message from Bao¡¯er. After he clicked on it, he heard Bao¡¯er say, ¡°Hubby, I miss you.¡±

    The man suddenly gripped his phone tightly. He missed her very much, and his heart ached from thinking about her.

    At this moment, the man remembered something. A wisp of wisdom shed across his pitch-ck eyes.

 Chapter 637 - A Clue About Baoer , Matchmake Them Randomly

    <h4>Chapter 637: A Clue About Bao¡¯er , Matchmake Them Randomly</h4>

    Fu Tingyu stood up, opened the door, and walked out.

    Shi Yan was waiting outside. When he heard the door open, he raised his head and looked in the direction of the door.

    ¡°Fourth master, what are your orders?¡±

    Fu Tingyu gave his instruction, ¡°Check her recent phone records.¡±

    Shi Yan knew that the fourth Master was referring to Young madam. ¡°Got it, the fourth master. I¡¯ll get someone to check it immediately.¡±

    Checking phone records was another method. It could also be used to distinguish between people who were familiar with Bao¡¯er or strangers who took her away.

    Fu Tingyu was too nervous before, so he had never thought of this.

    It was a sudden thought when he received Bao¡¯er¡¯s voice message.

    Shi Yan had always been very efficient.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t wait for too long before Shi Yan handed a phone record to him.

    There weren¡¯t many recent phone records, but most of the calls were to him.

    One of them was to Han Xiao. It was some time before she disappeared, so the call didn¡¯t take long.

    In the end, his gaze fell on an unfamiliar number. It showed that the call was made on the afternoon of the day Bao¡¯er disappeared.

    So this call was most likely rted to Bao¡¯er¡¯s missing.

    Then, he looked at the location of the number again. It was Qi Hua.

    Qi Hua?

    Wasn¡¯t it just a neighbouring country?

    After thinking for a moment, he instructed, ¡°Check the user of this unknown number.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Yan took the call record and walked out again.

    While Fu Tingyu was waiting for the results, Jun Li came to visit him.

    Jun Li had dark circles under his eyes and looked very pale. He slept more than four hours a daypared to ordinary people to ensure that he was in good spirits for the day.

    This time, he didn¡¯t sleep for two nights in a row, and he looked extremely haggard.

    ¡°Is there any news?¡± Jun Li¡¯s voice was hoarse and tired.

    Fu Tingyu looked up and saw that Jun Li was working hard to find Bao¡¯er. He was very confused and jealous.

    But at this time, he couldn¡¯t care about these things.

    Looking for Bao¡¯er was the most important thing.

    ¡°There¡¯s a clue. Her phone records.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s brows tightened. He had overlooked this. Although it wasn¡¯t 100% useful, it was a detail.

    It also meant that no matter how smart a person was, they would overlook many details because they were nervous and worried.

    He asked, ¡°Then what did you find?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°There¡¯s an unfamiliar number from Qi Hua.¡±

    Jun Li heard this and pondered for a moment. He guessed, ¡°Could she be in Qi Hua now?¡±

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips. He suspected that Bao¡¯er was brought to Qi Hua by someone too.

    Shi Yan walked in at this moment and told him the results of the investigation. ¡°Fourth master, he used a temporary card. There is no identity card information about the number.¡±

    Temporary card? Fu Tingyu frowned.

    Jun Li was deep in thought.

    After a long silence, Fu Tingyu raised his eyes and instructed, ¡°Make the arrangements and head to Qi Hua. Regardless of whether she¡¯s there or not, never let go of this clue.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Fourth Master.¡± Shi Yan turned around and walked out. As he needed a visa, it would take some time.

    Hua Wuyan was from the Qi Hua and he took a private ne. With his connections, he could just give Qin Shu a Qi Hua resident identity and bring her back to Qi Hua.

    This was the so-called power talking.

    Jun Li said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look too.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at Jun Li.

    The Qi nation.

    That night, Qin Shu did not sleep well, and her chest felt stuffy.

    The next day, Qin Shu had just finished her breakfast and was about to go out.

    She saw a person walk in from outside. He was tall and slender, and just like Hua Wuyan, he had xen-coloured hair.

    Only when she saw that person¡¯s face did she realize that he was Hua Wuyan¡¯s younger brother. She had seen him a few times, and she felt that he was easy to get along with.

    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s voice carried a trace of doubt. This was the third day she hade to the Hua family, and this was the first time he came here.

    ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted to take advantage of my brother¡¯s absence to ask you a question.¡±

    The youth slowly walked in and sized up Qin Shu. His gaze was filled with curiosity.

    He had seen Qin Shu¡¯s bare face since the first day she had entered the Hua family. She was very stunning.

    Her appearance was not pretty, beautiful, it was indescribable by the word pretty.

    Her spectacles had been identally knocked off by Hua Wuyan on the ne.

    On the second day after arriving here, she put on her spectacles again. When she went to Han Manor, she wore her spectacles too.

    Qin Shu also looked at the young man in puzzlement. What was he trying to do?

    After sizing him up, the young man suddenly asked, ¡°Does my brother like you?¡±

    Qin Shu was very d that she was not eating porridge and drinking water at this time. Otherwise, she would definitely be amused by this question.

    What kind of logic was this?

    The young man immediately said, ¡°Big Brother Han likes you too.¡±

    Qin Shu:¡±¡­¡±

    The young man touched his chin and said thoughtfully, ¡°But the Han family is strict. It¡¯s difficult for you to be with Big Brother Han.¡±

    Before Qin Shu could react, she heard the youth say in an excited voice, ¡°My family is different from the Han family. The family is not strict and doesn¡¯t have many requirements. The most important thing is that my mother likes you.¡±

    Then, the youth asked, ¡°Do you want to consider?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at the youth. He was quite delicate and charming, and his looks were no worse than his brother Hua Wuyan.

    However, his eyes and voice were still young, and his charm was not enough.

    ¡°Your brother doesn¡¯t like me, and your brother Han doesn¡¯t like me either.¡± Then, she added, ¡°I have a husband.¡±

    The young man was stunned when he heard that.

    At this moment, Hua Wuyan walked in from outside. When he saw that his brother was there too, his brows furrowed. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    The young man looked at his brother with an innocent expression. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Sister Qin Shu.¡±

    Qin Shu:¡±¡­¡±

    Hua Wuyan strode over, grabbed his brother by the back of his cor, and walked outside. ¡°Don¡¯te here if you have nothing to do. If you have time, go study for the second year of high school.¡±

    The youth said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to skip grades like the two of you.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the two brothers in front of her. Every pair of brothers had a different way of interacting with each other, but most of them did. The older brother¡¯s performance was rtively better than the younger brother¡¯s.

    Hua Wuyan and Han Xiao were skipping grades while studying. Otherwise, they would have be professors at such a young age.

    Fu Tingyu skipped grades too.

    The younger brothers saw that their older brother was excellent, but they were not in a hurry and studied step by step.

    After an interlude, Qin Shu and Hua Wuyan went to Han manor and brought the doctor with them.

    On the way, Hua Wuyan tilted his head and nced at Qin Shu. ¡°My younger brother loves to gossip. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to him.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Shu replied. She did not take his brother¡¯s words to heart.

    When they arrived at Han Manor, Han Xiao knew that they woulde at this time, so he waited in the pavilion.

    Qin Shu went to Han Xiao¡¯s courtyard twice and was familiar with it.

    Before she entered the pavilion, she saw Han Xiao sitting in a wheelchair. Unlike yesterday, his gaze was not on Jade Lotus, but in the direction of the Moon Cave Door, as if he was waiting for them.

    She remembered that the Doctor would give Han Xiao acupuncture today. The position was around the joints.

    She believed in Gu Yan¡¯s medical skills.

 Chapter 638 - One wants to Send Off And The Other Wants To Stay, Man Who Suddenly

    <h4>Chapter 638: One wants to Send Off And The Other Wants To Stay, Man Who Suddenly Appeared</h4>

    The three of them walked into the pavilion one after another.

    The sunlight today was as bright and beautiful as yesterday.

    It shone in from the side andnded on Han Xiao¡¯s side profile, his fair face appeared even fairer.

    The doctor put down this medical kit and nodded slightly. ¡°Mr Han, I will do acupuncture on you today, it might be a little painful, please bear with it.¡±

    Han Xiao withdrew his gaze from Qin Shu and looked at the doctor. His voice was clear and cold. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll push you inside.¡± Hua Wuyan took a step forward and pushed the wheelchair towards his room.

    The doctor carried the medical kit and followed closely.

    Qin Shu stood in the pavilion and watched them leave, she sat down in front of the stone table and looked at the Leucophyllum. It was no different from yesterday, blooming beautifully.

    In the room

    Han Xiao did everything on his own, he would not seek help from others.

    Heid down on the carved Pyrus wood bed, his lower body had changed into a pair of loose pants. The bottom of the pants was roll up to his knees, his legs were straight and slender, and the exposed skin was very fair.

    When the doctor did the acupuncture on Han Xiao, he said indifferently, ¡°How confident are you in my recovery?¡±

    The doctor looked at Hua Wuyan and hesitated.

    Han Xiao said coldly, ¡°I am asking you, why are you looking at him?¡±

    Hua Wuyan knew that he was angry, so he said, ¡°Just tell the truth.¡±

    As Hua Wuyan had agreed, the doctor said in a trembling voice, ¡°Mr Han had injured the meridians in his leg, if there is no feeling of any pain when performing acupuncture, the possibility of curing is very slim.¡±

    The expected answer, Han Xiao¡¯s dark eyes didn¡¯t show any emotion.

    Hua Wuyan pursed his lips and nced at Han Xiao on the bed, he seemed to have epted the fact that he was crippled by now, there was no expression on his face, nor did he resist.

    He looked like he was going to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.

    About an hour and a half passed

    Hua Wuyan wheeled Han Xiao back into the pavilion.

    Qin Shu saw them walking over and stood up, she nced at Han Xiao¡¯s legs and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s the oue of the acupuncture?¡±

    Hua Wuyan beat them to it. ¡°The doctor said that the medicine has just been applied, the effect of the acupuncture isn¡¯t that obvious.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little disappointed, but she thought that since he just started on medication, it would probably be fine after a few more days.

    Han Xiao looked at Hua Wuyan, his eyes full of warning, he then looked at Qin Shu and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked the chef to prepare some food, we¡¯ll have lunch togetherter.¡±

    Qin Shu readily agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    At lunchtime

    The servants ced the dishes on the table, arranged them before leaving.

    The dishes were prepared ording to Qin Shu¡¯s preferences.

    The three of them sat around the table, it was a rare asion.

    As soon as the food was served, the aroma of the food assaulted their nostrils.

    Qin Shu had just taken a bowl of porridge in the morning and was already hungry, however, although she saw the sumptuous lunch preparation was all her favorite food, she did not have much appetite.

    She scooped a small bowl of rice for herself and only picked a few of the dishes.

    Han Xiao realized that Qin Shu did not eat much, he noticed that the food was prepared ording to Qin Shu¡¯s taste as he has requested.

    He looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Are these dishes not to your liking?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, these are my favorites.¡±

    Hua Wuyan raised his head to look at Qin Shu, he also noticed that Qin Shu¡¯s appetite had not been very good these two days.

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell? You haven¡¯t been eating much these past two days.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Perhaps I am not used to a new ce, I¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to get a doctor to take a look at you.¡± Han Xiao raised his eyes and was about to give his instructions.

    Qin Shu stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m fine, other than my appetite, everything else is fine.¡±

    Han Xiao stared at her for a while, ¡°If you feel ufortable, please tell me.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at the two sitting opposite him, all of them eating together was something they often do on the mountain, when they have meals, the three of them would eat together at the same table.

    If Qin Shu could stay here forever¡­

    When the meal was almost finished, Han Xiao put down his chopsticks and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°The weather tomorrow will be very good, you¡¯ve been here for two days, I¡¯ll ask Wuyan to send you back tomorrow.¡±

    Hua Wuyan suddenly raised his head and looked at Han Xiao. ¡°Brother Han, it¡¯s rare for Qin Shu toe to Qi Hua¡­¡±

    Before Hua Wuyan could finish his words, Han Xiao¡¯s cold gaze swept over him, making him shut up immediately.

    Qin Shu put down her chopsticks and looked at Hua Wuyan, Hua Wuyan also looked at her, his gaze was very obvious that he did not want her to leave so soon.

    As only Qin Shu¡¯s words could have some effect on Han Xiao.

    She shifted her gaze to Han Xiao and said slowly, ¡°I won¡¯t leave for the time being, I¡¯ll go back when your leg gets better.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°My leg will recover soon, you don¡¯t have to waste your time here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not wasting my time.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Han Xiao¡¯s leg, she would not be able to feel at ease for the rest of her life if his leg was not healed.

    A pair of legs was very important to a person, even if she had never experienced it before, she knew that regardless of whether it was daily living or the rest of her life, it was a fatal injury.

    Han Xiao was only 23 years old, he was still young and should not be ruined by a single leg.

    No matter what, she had to heal his leg.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many days left till the New Year, it¡¯s Qin Shu¡¯s first time here, it¡¯s not toote for her to return home after the New Year,¡± Hua Wuyan hurriedly said.

    New Year?

    Qin Shu was startled when she heard that, the man had said that he would take her to meet his parents, who were her inws, during the New Year.

    If she stayed in Qi Hua, she wouldn¡¯t be able to follow the man to meet his parents.

    At this moment, Li Hang walked in. ¡°Mr Han, the eldest son of the Rong family is here to visit.¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at Han Xiao when he heard that, he had a bad feeling, the eldest son of the Rong family was Rong Yan¡¯s eldest brother, Rong Qi.

    The reason why he came to look for brother Han was rted to their engagement.

    Han Xiao paused and looked at Qin Shu, he instructed, ¡°Tell him that I¡¯m not free today, I¡¯ll arrange to meet him tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Mr Han.¡±

    Before Li Hang left, Rong Qi¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Han Xiao, you¡¯re so busy that you don¡¯t even have time to see me?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a tall figure walked in.

    Qin Shu raised her head to look at the door and saw that the person was tall and handsome.

    However, the tone of his voice was a littlecking.

    Han Xiao raised his eyes and looked at Rong Qi who walked in. ¡°You came at a bad time.¡±

    Han Xiao was a little cold because he had interrupted Qin Shu and his lunch and affected Qin Shu¡¯s mood.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m idling every day? Of course, I¡¯m here when I¡¯m free.¡± Rong Qi walked in and saw the other two at the dining table, he recognized one of them, it was the eldest son of the Hua family, Hua Wuyan.

    His gaze then turned to the woman beside Han Xiao, she looked unfamiliar, he was sure that he had not met her.

    A trace of doubt shed across his eyes.

    But he did not bother who she was.

    As the purpose of his visit today was about the engagement.

 Chapter 639 - Protecting Him Boldly

    <h4>Chapter 639: Protecting Him Boldly</h4>

    Rong Qi retracted his gaze and looked at Han Xiao, his asked with a demanding tone, ¡°The engagement is first arranged, how many people had my sister rejected because of you? You¡¯re already like this now, and my sister didn¡¯t dislike you, and now you want to cancel the engagement? Even if your heart is made of stone, you should be a little moved, right?¡±

    Hua Wuyan couldn¡¯t bear to listen to Rong Qi¡¯s questioning, he stood up and retorted, ¡°The engagement was arranged by the old Master Fu and your family, brother Han wasn¡¯t even in Qi Hua at that time, besides, she didn¡¯t ept other suitors, what does it have to do with brother Han?¡±

    Rong Qi looked at Hua Wuyan and sneered, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that my sister deserves to be hung up like this? And then let everyone in Qi Hua see her as a joke?¡±

    Hua Wuyan defended himself, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    Rong Qi continued to sneer, ¡°Based on Han Xiao¡¯s condition, our family have nned to cancel the engagement, however, seeing that the two families are family friends, and my sister took a liking to Han Xiao, we resisted the public¡¯s opinions and did not cancel the engagement.¡±

    He then looked at Han Xiao and nced at his leg. ¡°My sister said that your leg is injured¡­¡±

    Before Rong Qi could finish his sentence, Han Xiao interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s me who¡¯s not worthy of your Rong family, as to cancel the engagement, it¡¯s up to you to propose or me to propose, you can decide.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s resolute attitude on canceling the engagement angered Rong Qi. ¡°Han Xiao, with your current situation, who would want to marry you? Who would want to live like a widow after marriage?¡±

    Hua Wuyan could not take it anymore and shouted, ¡°Rong Qi, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Rong Qi red at him. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    He pointed at Han Xiao with one hand and said in a more serious tone, ¡°You all knew better than me on the situation he¡¯s in, my sister wants to marry him, and he felt unfair? Can¡¯t you see that he can¡¯t even stand up now?¡±

    Qin Shu could not take it anymore, she mmed the table and stood up, ¡°What does this have to do with being unfair? What does it have to do with Han Xiao? Your sister had an unrequited love, if she marries someone who doesn¡¯t like her, she will only regret it in the end. Han Xiao is only following his heart, he is not willing to get engaged to someone whom he has no feelings for. If we forced you to marry someone you don¡¯t like, Are you willing?¡±

    Rong Qi frowned and looked at the woman beside Han Xiao. The most eye-catching thing was the old-fashioned sses on her nose. ¡°Who are you? Do you have a say in this?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, what¡¯s important is that no matter what Han Xiao looks like, it¡¯s not up to you to say. Love is a matter between two people, liking someone is your own decision, if you insist on using one person¡¯s feelings and trap on two people, the one who got hurt is herself.¡±

    Before Qin Shu finished her sentence, the three men present were all startled, no one had expected her to say such a thing.

    Han Xiao stared at Qin Shu for a long while, and the corners of his mouth lifted unconsciously, and it was not easy to notice such a slight smile.

    Rong Qi stared at the woman in front of him, as no woman had dared to speak to him like that, her words were to protect Han Xiao clearly.

    He turned to look at Han Xiao with a questioning gaze. ¡°Who is she?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°She¡¯s my friend.¡±

    Rong qi asked again, ¡°What friend?¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s reply was as concise as ever. ¡°A very good friend.¡±

    Was there a difference between answering and not answering?

    Rong qi sized up the woman in front of him again, by his standards of seeing countless beautiful women, the sses were too old-fashioned and would spoil her looks, it would probably be better if she took them off.

    Han Xiao saw that Rong Qi had been staring at Qin Shu, he coughed lightly. ¡°I have guests here today, if there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    Rong Qi retracted his gaze and looked at Han Xiao. ¡°Can we postpone the engagement?¡±

    Han Xiao said indifferently, ¡°We can cancel the engagement directly.¡±

    At this moment, Rong Yan hurriedly ran in, she was afraid that her brother and Han Xiao would quarrel.

    ¡°Brother, stop fooling around.¡±

    However, when she heard Han Xiao¡¯s words when she walked in, her expression turned ugly.

    Rong Qi turned and saw his sister, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I was afraid that you would cause trouble.¡±

    Rong Yan nced at the people present and noticed that the woman she saw yesterday was also here, she nced at her before turning her gaze to Han Xiao. ¡°Do you really want to cancel the engagement so badly?¡±

    Perhaps she had been suppressing her emotions for too long, her voice carried a hint of sobs.

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good for you and good for me.¡±

    Rong Qi knew that Han Xiao was determined to cancel the engagement, he felt that even f his sister persisted, there would be no result.

    ¡°Sis, he is not worth it, after canceling the engagement, I will help you find another one.¡±

    Rong Yan acted as if she did not hear it, she looked at Han Xiao stubbornly. ¡°Who is the person you like? I want to see her. I want to see how she is better than me? How am I inferior to her?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°She is not here.¡±

    Rong Yan said stubbornly, ¡°You can ask her toe, if I don¡¯t see her, I will not give up.¡±

    Han Xiao said expressionlessly, ¡°So what if shees? I told you very clearly that day.¡±

    Rong Qi only knew that Han Xiao had someone he liked after listening to the conversation, he looked at Han Xiao and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just my sister who wants to see her. I also want to see the woman you like.¡±

    His sister was so outstanding but Han Xiao did not like her, he did not believe that there was someone more outstanding than his sister.

    ¡°You all can leave, I have something to do today and it¡¯s not convenient for me to receive you.¡±

    Han Xiao was a quiet person and was annoyed by these noises. He instructed, ¡°Li Hang, please send the guests out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    Li Hang made a gesture to Rong Qi and Rong Yan to invite them out. ¡°Mr Rong, Ms Rong, Please.¡±

    Han Xiao had already given the order for them to leave, Rong Qi was someone who valued his dignity, he immediately grabbed his sister Rong Yan¡¯s hand and walked out.

    Rong Yan still did not give up and said, ¡°I won¡¯t cancel the engagement until I see her.¡±

    As they left, her voice gradually weakened until she could not be heard.

    The dining room suddenly became very quiet.

    Han Xiao looked up at Qin Shu. ¡°Don¡¯t take their words to heart, this engagement was made by my grandfather alone.¡±

    Qin Shu clearly understood what Rong Qi had said just now.

    It meant that Han Xiao was crippled and yet still despised his sister.

    She gave Han Xiao a reassuring smile. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be affected by their words, I also believe that your leg will recover and you will meet the woman in your heart.¡±

    Han Xiao stared at Qin Shu for a long while before nodding.

    After leaving the Han Manor

    Hua Wuyan was a little angry at Rong Qi¡¯s words. ¡°Brother Han has already spent a lot of effort on this engagement, now, they used his leg to argue.¡±

    Qin Shu was also very angry at Rong Qi¡¯s words. ¡°If Rong Yan keeps dying, will there be any consequences?¡±

    Hua Wuyan sighed helplessly. ¡°Keep dying will definitely have some impact on brother Han¡¯s reputation. In addition, the old Master Han¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, brother Han¡¯s leg won¡¯t recover for a while, I¡¯m just afraid that the old master will put pressure on brother Han, and he will have to consider the old master¡¯s health¡­¡±

    As he said this, he turned to look at Qin Shu, his eyes paused for a moment.¡±Can you help brother Han?¡±

 Chapter 640 - Meeting The Woman Han Xiao Liked, Masters Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 640: Meeting The Woman Han Xiao Liked, Master¡¯s Daughter</h4>

    Qin Shu did not understand what Hua Wuyan meant. ¡°I help him?¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right, only you can help brother Han now.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°If I can help him, I will, but, how can I help?¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°Brother Han will not be engaged to Rong Yan, but Rong Yan is not willing to cancel the engagement. In our eyes, you are the Little Munchkin, the person brother Han likes, you could pretend to be her and made Rong Yan give up.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little hesitant. ¡°This¡­ is not very good.¡±

    Hua Wuyan saw Qin Shu¡¯s hesitation and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you treat brother Han as a good friend? You are not willing to help with this?¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a while and nodded. ¡°I will help.¡±

    Hua Wuyan knew that Qin Shu was not the kind of person who would not help a friend in trouble, because she was very righteous when she was young.

    Qin Shu agreed, and Hua Wuyan called Rong Yan.

    Rong Yan¡¯s mood had been a little unstable these few days, and her feeling had hit rock bottom, she was very depressed every day.

    Suddenly, she received a call from Hua Wuyan, Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan had the best rtionship, and they were inseparable.

    After she picked up the phone, before she could ask, she heard Hua Wuyan say, ¡°Rong Yan,e out and meet me.¡±

    She just happened to have something to ask him.

    ¡°Okay, location.¡±

    ¡°Downtown, MK Cafe.¡±

    Hua Wuyan hung up the phone and turned to look at Qin Shu. ¡°Let¡¯s make some preparations too. We¡¯ll go meet herter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu replied.

    An hourter, MK Cafe

    When Hua Wuyan and Qin Shu walked into the cafe, Rong Yan had already arrived.

    Rong Yan sat in a rather secluded ce, she looked a little quiet and dignified.

    Born into a wealthy family, whether it was her movements or her manners, these were something that ordinary people couldn¡¯tpare to.

    Rong Yan was no exception, she received good education since she was young, even when she was just sitting there, she would still give off a calm and elegant feeling.

    Qin Shu waste because Hua Wuyan had brought her to change her clothes.

    She had been wearing more casual clothes before.

    She had changed into a set of luxurious formal clothes with matching shoes and a handbag.

    Qin Shu¡¯s figure was well proportioned, she was born like a mannequin, even if she was wearing luxurious branded clothes, it would not suppress her noble disposition.

    Rong Yan¡¯s disposition was dignified and elegant.

    Qin Shu was the exact opposite, without any disguise, her aura was very strong when she was fully unleashed. She was domineering and full of the aura of a queen.

    She was like a queen who was born to stand on the stage.

    This was Rong Yan¡¯s first impression when she saw her.

    She was very stunning.

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s voice carried a tinge of apology. ¡°We ran into something on the way here. sorry to bete.¡±

    Rong Yan¡¯s gaze moved away from the woman beside Hua Wuyan and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m early.¡±

    Hua Wuyan smiled at her and very gentlemanly let Qin Shu take a seat first before he sat down beside her.

    Hua Wuyan smiled and looked at Rong Yan. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to meet the person that brother Han likes and find out who she Is?¡±

    Although Rong Yan was in a bad mood, the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°Yes, I want to meet her, I want to know just how outstanding she could be?¡±

    ¡°Then let me introduce the person beside me first.¡± Hua Wuyan turned to look at Qin Shu and said, ¡°She is the person that brother Han likes.¡±

    Rong Yan was momentarily stunned, her gaze was filled with disbelief as she looked at the woman beside him.

    She only took a nce just now and did not pay too much attention to her.

    After knowing that she was the person that Han Xiao liked, Rong Yan could not help but take a few more nces at the woman opposite her.

    Regardless of her disposition or her appearance, they were as if sent by the heavens, there are no ws.

    This was the woman Han Xiao liked?

    Rong Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief, Hua Wuyan took in all of them, this was within his expectations.

    Qin Shu looked at Rong Yan in front of her, towards strangers, her gaze was indifferent as if she was looking at an insignificant person.

    Rong Yan recovered from her shock and looked at Hua Wuyan, she questioned, ¡°Hua Wuyan, you¡¯re lying to me, right? If the person Han Xiao likes is in Qi Hua, why didn¡¯t he say anything?¡±

    Hua Wuyan was not angry. ¡°Rong Yan, don¡¯t you understand brother Han¡¯s personality? He doesn¡¯t want her to be involved in the matter between you and him.¡±

    Rong Yan asked again, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want her to be involved, why did you bring her to see me?¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°Brother Han has no feelings for you. This engagement was arranged by the old master and your family, brother Han was not even present, you Don¡¯t want to cancel the engagement, so I decided to bring her to see you and make you give up.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid? She might have been hired by you to cooperate with to put on an act, I, Rong Yan, am not that stupid, I don¡¯t even know her name, her identity, and how Han Xiao met her. How can I believe you?¡±

    Rong Yan still could not believe that this woman in front of her, who was so breathtakingly beautiful, was the one that Han Xiao liked.

    Qin Shu looked at Rong Yan, who was still maintaining her rationality and smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m not short of money, as for my identity.¡±

    She turned to look at Hua Wuyan and directly threw the difficult question to him.

    Hua Wuyan rubbed his nose helplessly and looked at Rong Yan opposite him, after some thought, he said, ¡°You should know that brother Han and I went to learn martial arts.¡±

    ¡°Yes, so what?¡± Rong Yan did not link the woman to Han Xiao¡¯s martial arts learning at all.

    Hua Wuyan smiled. ¡°I met her when brother Han and I were learning martial arts, Han Xiao fell in love with her back then, as for her identity, she is our master¡¯s daughter.¡±

    This was really made up by him, to avoid unnecessary trouble, Qin Shu¡¯s identity could not be revealed.

    With that said, Qin Shu¡¯s identity became more mysterious, the more mysterious she became, the more others would feel that her identity was not simple.

    Others would not be able to find out, and Rong Yan should alsopletely give up.

    The matter was resolved perfectly.

    Hua Wuyan realized that his ability to adapt was not bad.

    Qin Shu look straight ahead and was speechless.

    He made it up as if it was real! ! !

    Rong Yan¡¯s surprised expression was beyond words. ¡°Hasn¡¯t seven years already passed? Han Xiao has liked her for so many years? Then why didn¡¯t Han Xiao bring her back before?¡±

    The long seven years of love, Rong Yan knew better than anyone else.

    It was only when she was in high school that she realized that her feelings for Han Xiao were the feelings between a man and a woman.

    It had been several years.

    This was also why when the Han family¡¯s old master approached her parents about the engagement, she agreed without even thinking.

    Her mother even joked, ¡°It¡¯s really the case that a grown-up daughter can¡¯t be kept, you are in such a hurry to get married.

    ¡°It¡¯s because after brother Han and I returned from Qi Mountain, we tried to went there again, but the Qi Mountain disappeared, brother Han and I only found her recently,¡± Hua Wuyan exined.

    ¡°So, Han Xiao has found her now and ns to marry her? Then what am I?¡±

    Rong Yan could not ept this matter, she could not ept the fact that the man she had liked for many years had another woman in his heart, and he had liked her since seven years ago.

    This also meant that Han Xiao had poured all his emotions into this woman, which was why he had rejected her without hesitation.

    Cancel the engagement.

 Chapter 641 - She Would Not Lose, Men Arrive At Qi Hua

    <h4>Chapter 641: She Would Not Lose, Men Arrive At Qi Hua</h4>

    Hua Wuyan could not answer Rong Yan¡¯s question.

    It was a good thing that brother Han could marry Qin Shu.

    However, Qin Shu was now Fu Tingyu¡¯s legitimate wife.

    Brother Han¡¯s leg was injured, even if Qin Shu was willing to marry him, brother Han would not agree.

    Hua Wuyan could only remain silent.

    Qin Shu looked at Rong Yan in front of her, it was not wrong for her to like Han Xiao, her mistake was she knew Han Xiao had no romantic feelings for her, yet she still insisted on marrying him.

    She should not use Han Xiao¡¯s leg injury as an excuse to force him.

    A marriage without feelings would not be blissful.

    She was just an outsider, she only hoped that Rong Yan could face the fact and cancel the engagement with Han Xiao, perhaps she would meet someone more suitable for her.

    The silence of the two people opposite her, in Rong Yan¡¯s view, was tacit agreement.

    Before she met her, Rong Yan was unwilling to be outdone by a woman she had never met before.

    Now, she was still unwilling and didn¡¯t want to give up.

    Rong Yan stared at the woman in front of her, as a woman, she would also admire her beauty.

    ¡°I want topete fairly with you.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was startled.

    Qin Shu was also startled.

    They had already exined it clearly, why would she still want topete?

    ¡°Why do you have to hang on to brother Han? If you could have a broader view, you would find that there are many outstanding men.¡± Hua Wuyan was a little despair.

    ¡°If it was so easy to give up when one liked someone, then I would give up when I knew that Han Xiao¡¯s leg was injured.¡± Rong Yan said stubbornly.

    At this moment, Qin Shu spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    Rong Yan was a little angry, but she had excellent manners, so she maintained her dignity as expected of her. ¡°Are you afraid to ept the challenge?¡±

    Qin Shu replied calmly, ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s nopetition.¡±

    Rong Yan¡¯s hands that were ced on herp suddenly clenched, ¡°If you don¡¯t ept, I won¡¯t cancel the engagement.¡±

    Hua Wuyan sighed. ¡°Rong Yan, why bother? Brother Han has no feelings for you, it has nothing to do with your family background or your looks.¡±

    Rong Yan turned a deaf ear. ¡°As long as she epts thepetition and I lose, I¡¯ll cancel the engagement.¡±

    Qin Shu heard this and pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°What method do you want to use topete?¡±

    Rong Yan asked, ¡°Are you a martial artist?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Rong Yan said, ¡°Since we¡¯re both martial artists, then we¡¯ll use the traditional method.¡±

    Qin Shu readily agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing that she agreed, Rong Yan said again, ¡°But if you lose, you have to leave Han Xiao.¡±

    Qin Shu replied, ¡°uh-huh.¡± It was considered that she agreed.

    After the matter was decided, Rong Yan left the cafe.

    Qin Shu followed Hua Wuyan out of the cafe.

    Hua Wuyan stopped and turned to look at Qin Shu, he was a little worried. ¡°If it was you in the past, I wouldn¡¯t be worried at all, but now¡­¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s current martial art strength was far inferior aspared to the past.

    The result that he and brother Han obtained was that Qin Shu¡¯s martial strength had been sealed forcefully.

    The reason she had to regain her martial art strength, was probably due to her gradual recovery.

    There were no more than five people in the world who could achieve this.

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll lose?¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at Qin Shu for a long while before answering, ¡°I¡¯m only a little worried.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at Qin Shu as he was puzzled, why was she so sure?

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Rong Yan¡¯s martial arts strength is lower than mine.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was a little surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her three times, at one of the time, she revealed the strength of her martial art,¡± Qin Shu said.

    Hua Wuyan:¡±? ? ?¡±

    ¡°It was the first time she passed by us.¡±

    Just as Qin Shu finished speaking, Hua Wuyan could not help but admire her, as he did not notice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Qin Shu took the lead to leave after she finished speaking.

    She was really hungry, but even if she was hungry, she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite.

    Hua Wuyan watched Qin Shu¡¯s back as she left, when he came to his senses, he took a step forward and chased after her.

    When Rong Qi got out of the car, he immediately saw the woman beside Hua Wuyan at the entrance of the cafe, his eyes shed with surprise.

    He had seen countless innocent, cute, cold, and beautiful women.

    He was almost tired of appreciating these beauties.

    But the woman in front of him was the only one who surprised him.

    He covered his chest with one hand, was this the feeling of affection?

    Rong Qi was just about to go up and say hello when he saw the two in front of him getting into the car.

    He wasn¡¯t worried, as he knew Hua Wuyan, so it was easy to find her.

    In the hotel

    Fu Tingyu and Jun Li booked a suite in the Qihua Capital.

    After they settled down, they sent people out to look for clues.

    They brought a lot of people this time.

    On the flight, both Fu Tingyu and Jun Li rested for a few hours and had sleep exceptionally sound.

    So at this time, the two of them had recovered a little.

    Although Qi Hua wasn¡¯t a big country, it was difficult to find a person in a country when there were no clues.

    Fu Tingyu stood on the balcony, looking travel-worn and a little tired.

    From his angle, he could see the entire bustling City of Qi Hua.

    ¡°Babe, where exactly are you?¡±

    If he did not know that her life was not in danger, he would have really gone crazy from anxiety.

    Jun Li could not sit still the moment he got off the ne, he walked to Fu Tingyu¡¯s side and looked at the bustling city in front of him, the worry in his heart did not diminish in the slightest.

    He said, ¡°We arecking a direction now.¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯tment, they had no clue at the moment, other than the unfamiliar phone number being Qi Hua¡¯s, there were no other clues.

    ¡°We can only wait for the result now.¡±

    ¡°Mr Jun, the medicine is ready.¡± Su Ying walked in with the medicine.

    Jun Li turned and looked at the steaming medicine in Su Ying¡¯s hand, he hesitated for a moment and walked over.

    He sat on the sofa.

    Su Ying ced the medicine bowl on the ss coffee table, he turned and walked to the suitcase, opened it, took the ss jar out, walked over, and ced it in front of Jun Li.

    The transparent ss jar showed clear that the candies inside were full, the light green wrapping paper looked fresh and beautiful.

    The jar was full of candies, Jun Li would take one every day after he drank his medicine, it had turned a little shallower.

    Jun Li nced at the ss jar by the side, he would recall the scene where Qin Shu was holding it in front of him, it was harmonious and beautiful, just like a painting.

    It was the same as when he was young.

    ¡°Mr Jun, the medicine is getting cold,¡± Su Ying reminded him in a low voice.

    Jun Li retracted his gaze and looked at the medicine bowl in front of him, the thick ck medication tasted very bitter.

    His overly fair and slender fingers picked up the medicine bowl and brought it to his mouth, he drank the thick ck medication in one go.

    When Jun Li was drinking the medicine, Su Ying opened the ss jar and took out a green apple-vored candy from it. He handed it to Jun Li.

    Fu Tingyu retracted his gaze and turned to look at Jun Li, who was on the sofa taking the medication, he walked over.

    He caught a glimpse of the candy in Su Ying¡¯s hand, the wrapping was very familiar.

    Just thinking about it, he knew that it was the brand of candy that Babe often bought.

 Chapter 642 - How Are You Related To Her? Boss Gestured Fanatically

    <h4>Chapter 642: How Are You Rted To Her? Boss Gestured Fanatically</h4>

    Jun Li frowned and put down the medicine bowl., he took the candy from Su Ying¡¯s hand, peeled the light green wrapper, and put the candy into his mouth.

    The taste buds that had been affected by the thick ck medication tasted bitter., the moment he took the candy, the sweet taste instantly spread out in his mouth and gradually covered up the bitter taste.

    As the sweetness spread out in his mouth, his furrowed brows slowly rxed.

    Fu Tingyu stood right by the side and watched Jun Li take the medicine and then ate the candy, needless to say, the Chinese medicine was too bitter that he would have to eat the candy.

    Su Ying took the empty bowl and turned to walk out.

    Jun Li picked up the ss jar with one hand and the lid with the other, he nced at Fu Tingyu who was standing by the side, and unhurriedly tightened the lid.

    Then, he stood up and walked to the suitcase., he squatted down and put the ss jar in, closed the suitcase gently, as if he was afraid of breaking the ss jar and spilling the candies.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark eyes stared at the ss jar until it was covered by the suitcase as if it was very precious.

    He suddenly asked, ¡°She gave it to you?¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t me Fu Tingyu for asking this question with such certainty.

    Back then, in the mountain, Qin Shu had the habit of handing out candies, just like how men handed out cigarettes.

    Only when she thought they were friends would she gave candies to the other party.

    This was something that he found outter.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Li replied indifferently, after he had covered the suitcase, he stood up.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t show any surprise at the expected answer, he asked again, ¡°You knew her before?¡±

    Jun Li turned to look at him and smiled., his smile was very light. ¡°Is it important that we knew each other?¡±

    Fu Tingyu narrowed his eyes, he could not understand the person in front of him, he was different from Han Xiao, who had his motive written all over his face, that is have intention on Babe.

    Jun Li, on the other hand, was indifferent from the beginning to the end, as if he was looking at the mundane world.

    It was as if nothing was important to him.

    Then, he shook his head secretly.

    What Jun Li valued was Babe.

    At the thought of this, the man¡¯s eyes darkened, and he was a little unhappy.

    He had to be 120% vignt against anyone who dared to covet his Babe.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s important,¡± the man emphasized.

    Jun Li smiled faintly. ¡°If you have the time, why don¡¯t you go out for a walk? You might get something out of it.¡±

    After saying that, he turned and walked out.

    Fu Tingyu stared at Jun Li¡¯s back for a while, he was a person who was very well hidden.

    He walked out as well.

    If he was waiting in the hotel, why not go out for a walk? He might get something out of it.

    Fu Tingyu and Jun Li went out separately.

    A car was an indispensable means of transport, before they came to Qi Hua, they had already had it prepared.

    Fu Tingyu sat in the back seat of the car and nced at Ye Luo, who was sitting in the co-driver seat, and found that he was holding Boss in his arms.

    He did not notice that Ye Luo had brought Boss along when he came out.

    However, he remembered that Boss was a cat that would not easily get close to others, and Ye Luo had spent the longest time with him, so he alone could hold him.

    He retracted his gaze and looked out of the car window.

    The car window was one-way, so no one could look inside, but he could look outside.

    Boss had not seen Qin Shu for a few days, he seemed to have noticed something had happened to Qin Shu, so he dropped his head moodily and rested his head on Ye Luo¡¯s arm, his dark green eyes were wide open and stared.

    He was staring at Ye Luo!

    As for why he was staring at him, it was because Ye Luo had forgotten about him when he got on the ne and get into the hotel.

    Therefore, he had been locked in the pet cage for a long time and almost suffocated to death.

    Ye Luo looked at Boss expressionlessly and saw that pair of beautiful dark green eyes were wide open, he knew he was angry, or else he would not have brought him out.

    Boss noticed that Ye Luo nced at him, he bared his teeth, revealing his sharp shinning teeth.

    Ye Luo directly ignored Boss¡¯s protest, he retracted his gaze and no longer looked at it.

    Boss was speechless,

    He underestimated me! ! !

    The next day, the sun was still shining brightly.

    As she didn¡¯t eat much for dinnerst night, she was hungry in the middle of the night.

    Qin Shu drank a bowl of in porridge, she had some food in her stomach, so she didn¡¯t feel as ufortable asst night.

    The maid cleared the bowl and chopsticks.

    She stood up and walked into the courtyard.

    This courtyard belonged to Hua Wuyan, whether it was outside the courtyard or inside the room, there was a sense of elegance to it.

    He liked to wear light-colored clothes, so most of the flowers in the courtyard were also light-colored, mostly white.

    She had noticed it when she took a stroll in the courtyard yesterday.

    She did not know what Hua Wuyan was doing this morning, she was waiting for him to bring her to the sparring arena topete with Rong Yan.

    Qin Shu was bored and strolled around the courtyard, she looked at the little white flowers that were blooming like clouds in the sky., the pure white petals echoed among the green leaves.

    Hua Wuyan walked in withrge strides at this moment, holding an exquisite shopping bag in his hand.

    Seeing Qin Shu admiring the flowers in the courtyard, he walked over and handed the handbag to her. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the bag that was suddenly presented to her and raised her eyes, she looked at Hua Wuyan in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±

    Hua Wuyan exined, ¡°Candies, you haven¡¯t had an appetite for food these two days, so I was wondering if you wanted to have some candies.¡±

    When they were on the mountain, Qin Shu often said that the food was not to her taste, in fact, she just wanted to eat candies and asked them to think of a way to bring her down the mountain to buy candies.

    Qin Shu did miss the taste of candies but the reason she lost her appetite was not that she wanted to eat candies.

    However, she still smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Hua Wuyan did not bother about Qin Shu¡¯s distancing, he said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time, I¡¯ll take you to the sparring arena, otherwise, if we¡¯rete, Rong Yan will think that you¡¯re afraid of her.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Shu took the candies and followed Hua Wuyan out of the courtyard.

    The sparring arena was not far from the Hua Manor, it was a twenty-minute drive.

    Inside the Fan Xia Sparring Arena

    Qin Shu and Hua Wuyan walked in, Rong Yan had already arrived. She was wearing a set of pure white martial arts attire and was waiting there., one could tell that she was fully prepared and was determined to win.

    Qin Shu went to change into a set of martial arts attire. She was dressed in ck, it was very suitable for her to wear ck as it made her skin look even fairer and translucent, her ck hair was coiled into a bun and there were a few strands of hair on her forehead.

    Qin Shu walked out of the fitting room and walked straight to the middle of the sparring stage, she stood face to face with Rong Yan.

    Hua Wuyan stood below the stage and reminded, ¡°Thispetition, should not go too far, once is determined that you lose, you would have to fulfill your promise.¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s voice was not loud but enough for the two people on the sparring stage to hear clearly.

    Rong Yan was in a battle-ready position, ready to attack at any time.

    Qin Shu stood upright and calmly looked at Rong Yan as if waiting for her to make the first move.

    Outside the Fan Xia Sparring Arena

    A pitch-ck Maserati was driving past at a constant speed.

    They found nothing yesterday, and the Ye brothers did not find any clues.

    Today, Fu Tingyu drove out again to search and waited for the news.

    Boss, who was sleeping on Ye Luo¡¯sp, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, his dark green eyes were extremely bright.

    He suddenly jumped up, his two front paws pressed against the car door, and kept scratching it.

 Chapter 643 - Scared Away, The Person He Liked Was Her?

    <h4>Chapter 643: Scared Away, The Person He Liked Was Her?</h4>

    The car window was wind down, and the speed was not fast, the wind blew in from the window, Boss¡¯s smooth hair and whiskers were blowing in the wind.

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss cried out excitedly., soon, his voice was dispersed in the wind.

    Seeing that the window was near, Boss only had one thought, which was to jump out and find Qin Shu.

    However, before he could jump, he was pressed down by a big hand on his head.

    Ye Luo saw Boss¡¯s abnormal behavior, so he pressed his big hand on his furry head and pushed him down and away from the car window.

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss red at Ye Luo with dissatisfaction, his four limbs kept scratching, making scratches on Ye Luo¡¯s clothes.

    Ye Luo was speechless.

    ¡°Behave yourself.¡± Ye Luo said expressionless, but there was a hint of threat in his voice.

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss ignored Ye Luo¡¯s threat, his voice was sharper than before to show that he was very unhappy and very anxious.

    Fu Tingyu raised his phoenix-like eyes slightly and nced at the frenzy Boss, thinking that he was Babe¡¯s pet, he frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    Ye Luo replied, ¡°Mr Fu, I¡¯m not sure, he suddenly went crazy.¡±

    Boss cried out in dissatisfaction, ¡°Meow! ! !¡±

    After tranting, it meant ¡®you¡¯re the one who went crazy, your entire family went crazy! ! ! ¡®

    This was the first time that Ye Luo noticed that Boss had gone crazy like this, as he thought about previously when Boss had an allergy, he was also very abnormal.

    The climate in Qi Hua was very different from the Imperial Capital, Jiangcheng, could it be that he was not limated to the environment?

    If something happened to Boss, Babe would definitely be sad.

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s not feeling well?¡±

    Ye Luo guessed, ¡°Maybe he was not used to the environment.¡±

    Shi Yan drove at a constant speed.

    He reminded them, ¡°Should we send him to the pet hospital to have a look?¡±

    Boss looked at the distance that was getting further and further away, his dark green eyes stared fixedly at Ye Luo., cursing him in his heart¡­..

    Fu Tingyu instructed, ¡°Send him to have a look.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Mr Fu.¡± Shi Yan turned on the navigation and searched for the nearest pet hospital.

    Twenty minutester, at the pet hospital

    The vet was a girl in her twenties.

    Boss was forced onto the small bed by Ye Luo, this ruthless person, he stared at Ye Luo with eyes full of grievance.

    He even threatened him that if he dared to move, he would not let him have fish for a week.

    There was nothing wrong with him, why would he need to see a doctor? ? ?

    Ye Luo did not pay attention to Boss¡¯s aggrieved gaze, nor did he understand the meaning behind it.

    After the beautiful veterinarian examined Boss, she looked at the handsome man opposite her and blushed. ¡°He¡¯s very healthy, there¡¯s nothing wrong with him, is he your pet?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    After knowing that Boss was fine, Ye Luo picked him up and paid the consultation fee, and leave.

    The beautiful veterinarian hurriedly called out to him, ¡°Pets are quite delicate, you can get a membership, there¡¯s a 20% discount for medical treatment, and we provide door-to-door medical treatment.¡±

    After saying that, she even smiled at Ye Luo, she was very sweet.

    ¡°No need.¡± Ye Luo carried Boss and left expressionlessly, ignoring the veterinarian¡¯s good intentions and her very unnatural smile, which looked scary.

    The pretty veterinarian who has been ignored, watched the handsome man strode away, her smile froze.

    Is she that scary?

    She quickly took out her cell phone and turned on the mirror function, her eyebrows checked, her eye makeup was OK, her foundation was evenly applied, and her lip gross was intact.

    The makeup was perfect, the smile was sweet.

    What has scared the handsome guy away?

    ..

    ..

    Fan Xia Sparring Arena

    On the sparring stage, the two of them had been facing each other for a while.

    Rong Yan finally couldn¡¯t help but take the initiative to attack.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t move, just when Rong Yan¡¯s fist was less than a centimeter away from her cheek, she tilted her head to dodge, and she retracted in a sh.

    She said two words lightly, ¡°One move.¡±

    Rong Yan frowned and continued to attack.

    Her hand movement was strong and sharp, with a sense of urgency.

    ¡°Huff Huff¡± the sound of the wind caused by the hand movement rang in her ears.

    Qin Shu narrowed her eyes slightly and she dodged quickly, calmly avoided the sharp palm strike.

    Her speed was so fast that Rong Yan did not even see how she dodged it.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Two moves.¡±

    Below the stage, Hua Wuyan saw that Qin Shu only defended and did not attack, her dodging speed was very fast, and her expression was calm andposed, he could tell that she was giving chances to Rong Yan.

    From the initial nervousness to now, he had rxed quite a bit.

    After another move.

    Rong Yan was a little anxious because she had underestimated the strength of the woman in front of her, she was not weak at all.

    Qin Shu stood upright, and her posture was calm andposed, there was not the slightest bit of worn out after dodging. ¡°I gave you three moves. I¡¯m going to make my move.¡±

    ¡°Am I afraid of You?¡±

    Rong Yan¡¯s expression was a little awkward, as the other party had given her a handicap of three moves, but she was unable to defeat the other party. she could not help but felt more anxious,

    she could not lose, if she lost, there would be nothing left.

    Rong Yan went all out and attacked Qin Shu, her punches and palms carried the sharp howling of the wind.

    Qin Shu sidestepped to avoid Rong Yan¡¯s palm wind, at the same time, he pped Rong Yan¡¯s back.

    Immediately after, she kicked Rong Yan¡¯s right leg.

    Rong Yan could not stand steadily and fell to the ground.

    She stood up from the ground unwilling to give up and attacked Qin Shu.

    Before she could make a move, she was beaten to the ground by Qin Shu again.

    Rong Yan endured the pain and stood up again, she stubbornly refused to admit defeat.

    Qin Shu pursed her lips and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Rong Yan attacked again.

    Once

    Twice

    Three times

    She fell to the ground.

    At this moment, someone rushed up to the sparring stage and hugged Rong Yan, he stopped her and didn¡¯t want her to continuepeting.

    The person was Rong Yan¡¯s older brother, Rong Qi.

    Rong Qi had just received news that his younger sister, Rong Yan, was in the Fan Xia Sparring Arena, she waspeting with someone whom Han Xiao liked.

    ¡°Brother, let go of me. I haven¡¯t admitted defeat yet.¡±

    Rong Yan pushed Rong Qi away, she wanted to continue but was stopped by Rong Qi. ¡°Enough. It¡¯s just a man, do you want to risk your life for him?¡±

    Rong Yan had been holding it in, when she heard her brother¡¯s words, she could not help but cry. ¡°But I like him.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Rong Yan and sighed in her heart, the most bitter love was unrequited love.

    Rong Qi saw that his sister was crying and felt sorry for her, he raised his head and looked at the woman opposite him, he wanted to see what kind of woman Han Xiao liked.

    When he raised his head and saw the woman standing upright opposite him, he was stunned and did not react for a long time.

    Wasn¡¯t this the woman he saw at the entrance of the cafe yesterday?

    Was she the woman Han Xiao liked?

    Qin Shu frowned as she was being stared at by Rong Qi.

    Hua Wuyan walked up and stood beside Qin Shu, he looked at Rong Yan and Rong Qi and noticed that Rong Qi was staring at Qin Shu, he frowned. ¡°Rong Yan, you have lost a long time ago.¡±

    Rong Yan gritted her teeth and was very unwilling.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Cancel the engagement tomorrow, you will meet someone more suitable for you.¡±

    After saying that, she turned and left to change her clothes.

    Only then did Rong Qie back to his senses, he looked at Hua Wuyan and asked, ¡°Is she the person that Han Xiao likes?¡±

    Hua Wuyan nodded. ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡±

    Rong Qi shook his head, he did not know how to describe his current feelings.

    The woman he was attracted to with one nce was the person Han Xiao liked?

    He finally understood now, Han Xiao did not like his sister, it was not that his sister was not outstanding.

 Chapter 644 - It Was Hidden By The Man, Pampered

    <h4>Chapter 644: It Was Hidden By The Man, Pampered</h4>

    It was because Han Xiao really didn¡¯t like her.

    He had been attracted to this woman from the start.

    Rong Qi¡¯s heart ached as he hugged his sister into his embrace.

    At this moment, she had long been drenched in sweat andpletely exhausted, as she leaned onto her brother.

    Qin Shu changed her clothes and walked out.

    When Hua Wuyan saw Qin Shu, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    He nced at Rong Yan, then turned and left with Qin Shu.

    Rong Qi watched Hua Wuyan leaving with that woman, he retracted his gaze after a while and looked at his sister in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Han family tomorrow and cancel the engagement.¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Rong Yan was already sobbing, it was too difficult to give up on someone.

    ¡°Actually, she¡¯s right. If Han Xiao was forced to marry you, it would be a marriage without feelings, have you thought about it? In the future, the one who will regret it will be you.¡±

    The ¡®she¡¯ he mentioned was Han Xiao¡¯s friend whom he had met at Han Manor.

    On the road, the car was traveling at a constant speed.

    Qin Shu felt a severe tightness in her chest and was a little nauseous, she had used her martial art strength during thepetition with Rong Yan earlier.

    Although she had held back, she still felt a little ufortable.

    She remembered the candies that Hua Wuyan had bought, it was ced on the seat, she turned and saw the shopping bag lying there quietly,

    she reached into the bag and took out a candy., it was green apple-vored, she peeled off the light green wrapping and stuffed the candy into her mouth, the sweet and sour taste quickly spread in her mouth, suppressing nausea.

    If she had known that taking sour sweets would be useful, she would have bought them earlier, the nausea made her ufortable.

    Hua Wuyan nced at Qin Shu and saw that she had eaten a mouthful of candy., the corners of his mouth lifted, her appetite had not been good these few days, so she wanted to eat candies.

    He had some doubts in his mind, she had eaten so much candy, but didn¡¯t she have bad teeth?

    What Hua Wuyan didn¡¯t know was that when Qin Shu was 12 years old, which was the year he and Han Xiao left.

    As Qin Shu had bad teeth, she was in pain for a few days, there was once she was in so much pain that she almost cried.

    It was at that time that Fu Tingyu hid all of her candies, he would hide them as soon as she bought them.

    So much so that Qin Shu felt there was a thief on the mountain who loved to eat sweets and stole her sweets.

    Now, Fu Tingyu still controlled her candy eating, he was afraid that she would cry if she had a toothache.

    Jiangcheng

    As Fu Tingyu had not returned yet, Fu Tingyan could not leave for the time being.

    He brought Bo Ye home, the ce where he lived was right next to him.

    Compared to when he was younger, the old Madam Fu did not bother as much anymore, It would be good that her grandson hadpany.

    On the first day of living in the Fu family¡¯s mansion, Fu Tingyan brought Bo Ye around the courtyard to get herself familiarize with the environment.

    ¡°My brother hasn¡¯t returned yet, we have to stay in my house for a few days, when my brotheres back, we can go to Uncle Ye¡¯s ce to learn martial arts.¡±

    To Bo Ye, this was an unfamiliar ce. Fu Tingyan was afraid that he would be reserved and nervous, so he mentioned it again.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m also worried that Qin Shu didn¡¯te back safely.¡± Bo Ye looked calm, she was more adaptable.

    No matter how Fu Tingyan heard it, it didn¡¯t sound right, maybe it was because Bo Ye had said that she liked Qin Shu before.

    During lunch, the dining table was filled with all kinds of cuisine, there was food that Bo Ye liked, which was specially prepared by the chef, as instructed by Fu Tingyan.

    Fu Tingyu sat beside Bo Ye, afraid that he would be reserved, he picked up his chopsticks and ced some food into Bo Ye¡¯s bowl, he did not forget to remind him, ¡°Don¡¯t just eat rice, eat more cuisine.¡±

    Bo Ye looked at the mountain of food in front of her, she was stunned for a moment before nodding.

    Looking at the mountain of food, she picked up her chopsticks and did not know where to start eating.

    When Fu Tingyan was putting food into Bo Ye¡¯s bowl, the old Madam Fu had been staring at him. Other than Jiang Yu, his childhood friend, this was the first time her grandson had brought a friend home, it was also the first time he was putting food into someone else¡¯s bowl, it shocked the old madam.

    When did this kid be so good at taking care of others?

    The old madam looked at the mountain of food in front of Bo Ye and looked at her grandson. ¡°You silly child, how can he eat with so much food?¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked up at the rice bowl in front of Bo Ye and nced at Bo Ye.

    Bo Ye also looked at him.

    Their gazes met, and it was a little awkward.

    Fu Tingyan hesitated for a moment, then picked up the empty te by the side and handed it to Bo Ye. ¡°Put the food here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bo Ye put the dishes in the bowl on the te, now that she could see the rice, it was convenient to eat.

    Fu Tingyan ate a few mouthfuls of rice and asked casually, ¡°Grandma, are mom and dading back for New Year this year?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± The old madam paused. ¡°I heard your mom mention earlier that the probability of theming back for New Year this year is not high.¡±

    Fu Tingyan stopped chewing and looked at the old madam in surprise. ¡°Mom and dad have been touring for more than a year, why aren¡¯t they back yet?¡±

    The old madam sighed. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask your father about that.¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t be spending the New Year at home this year anyway.¡±

    Hearing that, the old madam didn¡¯t have the mood to eat anymore, she put down her chopsticks and asked him, ¡°If you won¡¯t be spending the New Year at home, where are you going to spend the New Year?¡±

    Fu Tingyan stopped eating and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to Uncle Ye¡¯s ce to learn martial arts, the time is tight, so I won¡¯t be spending the new year at home.¡±

    The old madam had seen the Uncle Ye that Fu Tingyan was talking about a few times, he wore a mask and looked quite mysterious, she didn¡¯t know how he looked like, but she knew that he was a powerful figure.

    Thinking about her little grandson who wouldn¡¯t be by her side this New Year, the old madam felt a little uneasy. ¡°Did your father agree?¡±

    ¡°Mom and dad don¡¯t know yet, it was my brother who suggested that I go to Uncle Ye¡¯s ce to learn martial arts.¡± Fu Tingyan felt that it was better to mention his brother.

    ¡°Your brother suggested it?¡± The old madam understood her eldest grandson, he always had his own ideas and reasons for doing things.

    ¡°Then go, don¡¯t tire yourself.¡±

    Although the old madam was reluctant, she agreed.

    ¡°I knew Grandma was the best.¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s word was sweet, the old madam was amused and felt a little better.

    Bo Ye looked at Fu Tingyan and his grandmother getting along very well.

    She thought of her grandmother, who would only use her as a sacrifice, she had never been so amiable.

    Bo Ye had seen through it a long time ago, so she did not look forward nor would she expect anything from them.

    After dinner, Fu Tingyan pulled Bo Ye to his room to y games, this was one of his few hobbies.

    Bo Ye had nothing to do anyway, so she followed him to his room.

    The old madam looked at her grandson holding Bo Ye¡¯s arm, almost pulling her into his arms, wasn¡¯t this kid just like his brother, a germaphobe?

    Now he doesn¡¯t behave like a germaphobe?

    After the door was locked, Fu Tingyan brought Bo Ye to the desk, there were twoputers, the table and chairs were added to his room at thest minute.

    After they sat down, Fu Tingyan couldn¡¯t wait to turn on theputer and started to y games.

    Bo Ye wasn¡¯t slow either.

    The two of them entered the game almost one after the other.

    Bo Ye was ying a female character, as for why it was a female character, it had to ask Fu Tingyan.

 Chapter 645 - Two Of Them Got Married, Fu Tingyu Visited The Hua Family

    <h4>Chapter 645: Two Of Them Got Married, Fu Tingyu Visited The Hua Family</h4>

    Bo Ye had never yed this game before, when Fu Tingyan introduced her to the game, it was Fu Tingyan who registered Bo Ye¡¯s ount.

    At that time, the two of them didn¡¯t get along well.

    So when they registered, Fu Tingyan registered Bo Ye as a female ount, the character he chose was also quite enchanting, he didn¡¯t think about the upation of the character.

    They yed together face to face, the two of them had a good rapport and cooperated well.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s character name was ¡®Carefree Immortal¡¯.

    Bo Ye¡¯s character was named ¡®Drunken Carefree¡¯, which was name by Fu Tingyan.

    Every time they yed together as a team, those who knew their character names thought that they were a couple.

    Once, when Bo Ye was fighting in the wild, someone sent a message.

    [Laughing Sword: Carefree Immortal, your wife is very good at fighting in the wild.]

    After the message was sent, Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye saw this message at the same time and were both were stunned.

    They looked at each other at the same time.

    Bo Ye pursed his lips, her cold face was expressionless.

    Fu Tingyan frowned, after looking away, he ignored that sentence and pretended not to see it.

    After winning, Laughing Sword sent another message.

    [Laughing Sword: When are you marrying your wife? I¡¯ll send you a set of equipment, it¡¯s very rare, and you can¡¯t buy it even if you spend money]

    Fu Tingyan tilted his head and looked at Bo Ye, deep in thought.

    ¡°? ? ? ?¡± Bo Ye felt an inexplicable chill on her back.

    Finally, Fu Tingyan said, ¡°I want this set of equipment.¡±

    Bo Ye asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    Fu Tingyan pointed at the message at the bottom left corner for her to read.

    Bo Ye nced at the private message at the bottom left corner and looked up at Fu Tingyan. ¡°You want to get married?¡±

    Fu Tingyan smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s pretend to get married. we¡¯ll get the equipment first.¡±

    Bo Ye saw that he wanted the equipment so much, it was a game anyway, so there was no loss for her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Fu Tingyan saw that Bo Ye had agreed, so he replied.

    [ Carefree Immortal: We¡¯ll get married tomorrow. ]

    [Laughing Sword: Then we call more people in and make it more lively, let ¡®Carefree Roam¡¯ bring his ¡®Little Fatty¡¯ along. ]

    ¡®Carefree Roam¡¯ was Jiang Yu, and the ¡®Little Fatty¡¯ was Ye Xue, as they were ying the game, Jiang Yu called Ye Xue ¡®Little Fatty¡¯.

    In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day.

    In order to make ¡®Laughing Sword¡¯ think that they were getting married, Fu Tingyan specially brought Bo Ye to buy a wedding gown, it was bright red and very eye-catching.

    After Jiang Yu and ye Xue learned that Fu Tingyan was going to marry Bo Ye, they immediately went into the game to see when the two of them got together.

    Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye appeared in front of everyone in their costumes, they were not surprised at all, as in their hearts, ¡®Carefree Immortal¡¯ and ¡®Drunken Carefree¡¯ were publicly recognized as a couple.

    Some scattered flowers, some congratted them, and the wedding venue cost a lot of money to set up, it was very beautiful and attracted a lot of onlookers.

    It was all done ording to the wedding procedure.

    They exchanged a cup of wedlock wine, kissed each other, and all.

    The people watching the scene in the game felt that it was very harmonious and beautiful.

    Fu Tingyan looked at the screen when the game character kissed each other, he nced at Bo Ye beside him and inadvertently nced at her lips.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think of the episode on the bus.

    What was he thinking about?

    Bo Ye looked at the kissing action of the game character, there was no expression on her face, but she felt a little awkward, she didn¡¯t even look at Fu Tingyan.

    Because when she looked, she would think of the night when Fu Tingyan was drunk and kissed her.

    Jiang Yu kept sending messages to Fu Tingyan.

    [Xiao Yu: What happened between you and Bo Ye? Why did you get married suddenly? Are you really together?]

    [Xiao Yu: No matter how pretty Bo Ye is, he¡¯s still a guy, do you understand?]

    Fu Tingyan stared at the messages sent by Jiang Yu on his phone, after reading for a while, he almost wanted to pull Jiang Yu out from his phone and asked him what was going on in his head?

    Perhaps Fu Tingyan had not replied to his message, Jiang Yu felt that he was not joking.

    {Xiao Yu: Tingyan, are you serious?]

    [Xiao Yu: no matter what, I will support you, brother! I have an issue to remind you, don¡¯t be the one who got pushed over]

    ¡°? ? ?¡±

    What kind of nonsense was that?

    Fu Tingyan nced at Bo Ye, he looked so weak, could he?

    Fu Tingyan replied and threw his phone away, ignoring Jiang Yu.

    [Fu Tingyan: I also want to remind you that it¡¯s not a good thing to know too much. I¡¯m not interested in that either]

    After Jiang Yu read the message, he looked at theputer screen, the two characters in bright red wedding costumes were doing intimate actions ording to the procedures.

    If they were not into this, why would they think about getting married?

    Were they bored?

    After getting married, Fu Tingyan got the set of equipment as he wished.

    As they just got married, it would be very suspicious if they got divorced immediately, therefore, they maintained their rtionship.

    In the capital of Qi Hua

    Another Day had passed, but there was still no progress on Fu Tingyu¡¯s side, the unknown number was untraceable, it felt like it was a cover-up by someone.

    Without any clues, it was very difficult to find a person in the vast capital of Qi Hua.

    Fu Tingyu and Jun Li discussed, they decided to visit a few influential families in the capital of Qi Hua.

    Before going, they asked Shi Yan to do some investigation.

    Not long after, the results of the investigation were out, Shi Yan returned to the hotel.

    Fu Tingyu and Jun Li sat on the sofa, waiting for news.

    ¡°Mr Fu, the four great families in the capital of Qi Hua are Han, Rong, Hua, and Yue family, among them, the heir of the Han family and the heir of the Hua family, Mr Fu you knew them,¡± Shi Yan said.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes shed with doubt. ¡°I Knew them? Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan. They are the heirs of the Han family and the Hua family respectively,¡± Shi Yan said.

    Fu Tingyu had never investigated them, now that he knew that their families were in Qi Hua, he was a little surprised, could it be a coincidence?

    Shi Yan asked, ¡°Mr Fu, which family do you want to visit first?¡±

    Fu Tingyu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The Hua family.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and deliver the request for visitation.¡± Shi Yan turned and walked out.

    Jun Li thought for a moment and also ordered, ¡°Su Ying, please go deliver the request for visitation to the Yue family.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±Su Ying turned and left as well.

    The two of them avoided the Han family tacitly, Han Xiao¡¯s leg was injured, and it was also due to Qin Shu, if he knew that Qin Shu had gone missing, it would not be good for him to worry.

    At the Han Manor

    Hua Wuyan had brought Qin Shu to the Han Manor early in the morning, as for today, the Rong family woulde to cancel the engagement.

    After arriving at the Han Manor, Hua Wuyan and Qin Shu did not mention that Rong Qi woulde to cancel the engagement.

    Instead, they apanied Han Xiao to sit in the pavilion, drinking tea and admiring the flowers.

    It was till Li Hang walked into the pavilion, respectfully nodded. ¡°Young master, someone from the Rong family was here, the old master wants you to go to the front hall.¡±

    Han Xiao stopped drinking his tea. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°The eldest son of the Rong family, Rong Qi.¡± Li Hang paused and said, ¡°I heard that he is here to cancel the engagement.¡±

    A trace of doubt shed through Han Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why did he suddenlye to cancel the engagement?¡±

    Hua Wuyan and Qin Shu looked at each other and said nothing.

 Chapter 646 - Meet Fu Tingyu Personally

    <h4>Chapter 646: Meet Fu Tingyu Personally</h4>

    Li Hang lowered his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, old Master asked the young master to go to the front hall.¡±

    If Rong Qi was here to cancel the engagement, that would be the best.

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu. ¡°You two sit here and wait for a while. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Hang took two steps forward, grabbed the handle of his wheelchair, and pushed Han Xiao out of the courtyard, walked towards the front hall.

    Hua Wuyan nced at the two who had already walked to the moon gate and said, ¡°The engagement could be canceled this time.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the Leucophyllum that was not far away, a few days had passed, but the petals were still tender and beautiful as she had first seen them.

    Hua Wuyan noticed that Qin Shu had been staring at the Leucophyllum, he looked over and his gaze fell on the blooming Leucophyllum.

    He asked, ¡°Do you know thenguage of flowers for the Leucophyllum?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at him in doubt, ¡°What is thenguage of flowers?¡±

    ¡°Among all the flowers, Leucophyllum is the one that blooms andsts the longest, and the shortest time would be a month, if the Rose represents passionate love, then Leucophyllum represents eternal love,¡± Hua Wuyan said slowly.

    ¡°Eternal love.¡± Qin Shu looked at the Leucophyllum, it had been a few days, and it was still fresh as yesterday, it was indeed worthy of it.

    ¡°Brother Han and I grew up together, so good that we even wore the same pair of pants, in public, those who don¡¯t know would think that we¡¯re blood brothers.¡±

    Hua Wuyan turned to look at Qin Shu. ¡°Brother Han doesn¡¯t like to interact with women, so there are some rumors in school saying that brother Han has a problem with his sexual orientation.¡±

    Qin Shu turned to look at Hua Wuyan. She suddenly recalled that ever since she met Han Xiao, even though he was surrounded by girls, they were all kept a distance from him.

    Hua Wuyan continued, ¡°You¡¯re the only girl whom he didn¡¯t feel disgusted after interacting with him.¡±

    Qin Shu recalled the time when she was looking for a teacher in the Inte Forum.

    The young professor¡¯s first question was, are you a boy or a girl?

    In order to avoid trouble, she answered a boy.

    She thought that the young professor would refuse as many men as possible only taught girls to flirt with girls.

    Unexpectedly, the young professor agreed.

    At that time, she felt that this young professor was different from others.

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°And there¡¯s the Little Munchkin.¡±

    ¡°Same.¡± Hua Wuyan did not struggle with her, she was the Little Munchkin, as brother Han had already decided to give up, it would not be good to argue.

    About an hourter, Han Xiao returned to the pavilion.

    Hua Wuyan saw that Han Xiao had returned and asked, ¡°How is it, brother Han?¡±

    Han Xiao swept a nce at the two people in front of him and replied, ¡°The engagement has been canceled.¡±

    Hua Wuyan let out a sigh of relief. ¡°We could consider a matter resolved, how about the old master?¡±

    ¡°Not happy.¡± Han Xiao¡¯s reply was concise and to the point.

    Actually, when the old master learned that the Rong family had voluntarily canceled the engagement, he was not that angry.

    It was just that Rong Qi had mentioned that Han Xiao had someone in mind.

    As for this person, the old master could guess that it was the person Han Xiao had been looking for.

    After searching for seven years, he had spent most of his time in Hua Xia.

    This was also the reason why the old master was so anxious to get Han Xiao engaged and get him to marry as soon as possible so that he could put that person behind.

    As for the Rong family suddenly taking the initiative to cancel the engagement, it was still a puzzle.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for the old master to be unhappy, Rong Yan is the granddaughter-inw whom the old master has been in favor for a long time, she is perfect in every aspect, now that the engagement has been canceled, it¡¯s normal for him to be unhappy.¡±

    After Hua Wuyan finished speaking, he thought of Han Xiao¡¯s leg and his obsession, he sighed silently.

    Qin Shu asked Han Xiao, ¡°How have you been feeling these two days?¡±

    Han Xiao replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I was thinking that if the treatment is still not effective after some time, I would like to bring you back to Jiangcheng to look for Gu Yan. Whether it¡¯s western medicine or Chinese medicine, his medical skills are superb, with him treating you, I will be at ease.¡±

    As soon as Qin Shu finished speaking, Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan fell silent.

    The former did not want Qin Shu to spend all her energy on his leg, and even more so, did not want her to know that the possibility of him being able to stand up was very slim, making her feel guilty all the time.

    As for thetter, Hua Wuyan had aplicated look in his eyes, he was furious when he thought about how Fu Tingyu was lying to Qin Shu.

    At this moment, a phone rang.

    Hua Wuyan lowered his eyes and reached into his pocket to take out his phone, he nced at the caller ID and realized that it was his younger brother.

    After the call was connected, he heard his younger brother say, ¡°Brother, someone passed you a request for visitation card, saying that they knew you, mom wants you toe back.¡±

    Hua Wuyan frowned. ¡°Do you know who it is?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it seems to be surnamed Fu.¡±

    Surnamed Fu?

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s first reaction was Fu Tingyu.

    He came over so quickly?

    Hua Wuyan put away his phone. ¡°You guys chat first. I have something to do at home.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up and left in a hurry.

    Han Xiao shot a nce at Hua Wuyan, who had left in a hurry, he retracted his gaze and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Rong Yan suddenly agreed to cancel the engagement, this has something to do with you guys, right?¡±

    Han Xiao was really smart, he had guessed it right.

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes. Hua Wuyan asked me to meet Rong Yan as the person you liked so that she would give up.¡±

    Han Xiao did not want Qin Shu to get involved, but Hua Wuyan still dragged her in, he could not help but felt a little angry.

    Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao¡¯s expressionless handsome face and thought for a while, but she still said, ¡°Rong Yan likes you, you didn¡¯t see the courage she had to challenge me, there was her stubbornness of being beaten down again and again, but still not willing to admit defeat.¡±

    Rong Yan was not the same type of person as Yan Jing, she was generous and elegant, she loved openly, and was brave enough to fight for it.

    This was the reason why Qin Shu felt sorry for her.

    It was also the reason why she had allowed her three moves back then.

    Rong Yan¡¯s martial art strength was Gold rank, in front of Qin Shu, who had already reached tinum rank, she was weak.

    Whether it was her speed or her reflexes, they were all inferior.

    Han Xiao¡¯s eyes paused. ¡°But, if you don¡¯t like someone, you just don¡¯t like someone.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I know, she¡¯s only twenty-two years old and very young. In the future, she¡¯ll meet someone more suitable for her.¡±

    Han Xiao raised his head and looked at Qin Shu, after looking at her for a while, there was a question that had been stuck in his throat that he could not ask.

    Because there was no need to ask.

    Qin Shu saw that Han Xiao stayed in the shade all day and his skin was getting fairer, she suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll push you out to bask in the sun, it¡¯s good for your health.¡±

    Han Xiao: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu stood up and pushed Han Xiao towards the back garden.

    Qin Shu had walked around the back garden a few times and was already familiar with the route.

    Hua Manor

    When Hua Wuyan returned home, he saw his younger brother standing not far away waiting for him, when he saw that he had returned, he handed the greeting card to him.

    ¡°This is the request for visitation card that the other party sent.¡± The youth¡¯s voice waszy.

    Hua Wuyan took the greeting card and opened it, he saw the three words ¡®Fu Tingyu¡¯ written on the signature column.

    Since they had alreadye to him, it was not good to reject them.

    ¡°Get someone to reply.¡±

    After the butler informed Shi Yan, not long after, a pure ck Maserati stopped at the entrance of the Hua Manor.

    Shi Yan was the first to get out of the car, he opened the back seat door and a tall and slender figure got out of the car.

    Ye Luo carried Boss and got out of the co-driver seat as well, he brought Boss along as he was afraid that Boss would run away.

 Chapter 647 - Bosss Nose Was Sharper Than A Dogs Nose

    <h4>Chapter 647: Boss¡¯s Nose Was Sharper Than A Dog¡¯s Nose</h4>

    Boss had a bad record previously, he had run around more than once.

    Ye Luo could only bring Boss along with him.

    Fu Tingyu stood tall and looked up at the manor in front of him, he did not expect to meet him here again.

    Qi Mountain, those who could enter to learn martial arts were all extraordinary people.

    Hua Wuyan was estimating the time to get his butler to pick up Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°Mr Fu, my young master is already waiting inside.¡± The Butler had a friendly look on his face as he gestured for him to enter.

    Fu Tingyu and the others followed the butler into the Hua Manor, straight to the front hall.

    Hua Wuyan was already waiting in the front hall.

    Just like the traditional ancient-style living room, the tables and chairs in the middle were the seats of the head, the master, and the elders.

    The seats on both sides of the head were the seats for the guests and the juniors.

    The tables and chairs were all made of top-grade Pyrus wood, and they were of high quality.

    When acquaintances met, they would exchange a few pleasantries, and they were no exception.

    After the pleasantries, they sat down.

    Fu Tingyu did not beat around the bush and directly stated his purpose ofing.

    ¡°Qin Shu has gone missing. I suspect that she is in Qi Hua.¡±

    Hua Wuyan asked in return, ¡°How can you be sure that she has gone missing?¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned slightly. ¡°I will not joke about her disappearance, the capital of Qi Hua is your territory,pared to us, you are more familiar here, could you help me check on a number.¡±

    Shi Yan passed the unfamiliar number that was registered in the capital of Qi Hua to Hua Wuyan. ¡°Mr Hua, this is the number.¡±

    Hua Wuyan took it and looked, with just a nce, he recognized that this number was the one-time number he had used back then, it was at this time that he knew Fu Tingyu had found out based on this number.

    However, he had it erased the record, even a hacker would not be able to find any trace of it.

    Hua Wuyan raised his beautiful eyes. ¡°This is a small matter, but it will take some time.¡±

    Compared to the front hall, in the courtyard

    Ye Luo was standing under the shade of a leafy tree with Boss in his arms.

    From the moment they entered, Boss had been restless, he always wanted to jump down, but he was held down by Ye Luo expressionlessly.

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss struggled with his four limbs in dissatisfaction, trying to jump down from Ye Luo the wooden block.

    Ye Luo looked at Boss. ¡°Behave yourself.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± Not only did Boss not behave himself, but he struggled even harder, even with his sharp ws exposed, trying to scratch Ye Luo.

    Boss was usually very obedient, he would never sit when he could lie down, and he would never stand when he could sit.

    It was rare for him to be so excited all of a sudden.

    ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss continued to scratch the front of Ye Luo¡¯s shirt with his ws, his sharp ws scratched a few holes on the front of his ck shirt.

    It was as if he was scratching his heart.

    Ye Luo lowered his eyes and looked at the few holes on the front of his shirt, he looked at Boss doubtfully and thought that he was feeling unwell.

    He used less strength in his hands and tried to make him feel morefortable.

    In the end, Boss took advantage of the time he rxed, and struggle to jump out of his arms, as soon as hended, he immediately ran as fast as he could, as if he was running for his life.

    Ye Luo expressionlessly looked in the direction where Boss was running, other than being arrogant, yful, and gluttonous, what else could you do?

    Although he was angry, he chased after him.

    If something happened and Qin Shu was unhappy, it was the same as Mr Fu being unhappy.

    Boss did not bother whether Ye Luo was angry or not, he just followed Qin Shu¡¯s scent and ran all the way.

    The scent that belonged to Qin Shu was very strong.

    He was sure that Qin Shu was here.

    Boss ran without any scruples, his speed was much faster than an ordinary cat.

    The maids who passed by saw a ck figure sh past in front of them, they did not see what it was at all.

    ¡°Did you see anything running over just now?¡± One of the maids stopped and asked herpanion.

    ¡°Are your eyes ying tricks on you? I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Herpanion was looking at the other side just now, so she did not see the shadow.

    ¡°Oh, maybe my eyes are ying tricks on me.¡±

    As soon as the maid finished speaking, Ye Luo¡¯s tall and slender figure shed past in front of them, he was also very fast.

    ¡°Who is that person?¡± The maid cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Should we tell the butler?¡± Herpanion asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, what if it¡¯s a bad guy?¡±

    The two of them looked at each other and hurriedly went to find the butler.

    Boss¡¯s four short legs quickly ran in the direction of Hua Wuyan¡¯s courtyard.

    Ye Luo sped up again, just as he was about to catch Boss, Boss¡¯s vigorous figure slipped through the flower beds, and he caught nothing.

    This time, it made Ye Luo feel that he should get a pet cor and put it around Boss¡¯s neck to see how he could run.

    But now, the most important thing was to catch Boss.

    After running for a while, Boss entered Hua Wuyan¡¯s courtyard.

    Ye Luo raised his eyes and looked at the signboard above the courtyard. The words ¡°Floral Dawn Garden¡± were written on it.

    This was the courtyard of the owner of the Hua Manor, he was an outsider, so it was not appropriate for him to enter and look for Boss.

    At this moment, in the front hall

    Hua Wuyansaid he was willing to help, so Fu Tingyu did not wish to stay on further, he was ready to get up and leave.

    At this moment, the butler walked in from outside. ¡°Young Master, the maid said that an unknown person came into the manor.¡±

    Hua Wuyan heard this and thought for a moment before ordering, ¡°Go check it out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone, young master,¡± the butler replied.

    Fu Tingyu heard the ringtone of his phone, his slender fingers reached into his pocket and took out his phone to answer.

    Ye Luo¡¯s calm voice came into his ears, ¡°Mr Fu, Boss ran into Floral Dawn Garden, it¡¯s not convenient for me to enter.¡±

    ¡°Wait there.¡± Fu Tingyu hung up the phone and looked at Hua Wuyan, ¡°Qin Shu¡¯s pet ran into Floral Dawn Garden, my men are waiting at the entrance.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s pet?

    Floral Dawn Garden?

    Hua Wuyan frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Fu Tingyu said politely.

    Fu Tingyu and Hua Wuyan had never been on friendly terms, so it was normal for them to be polite.

    Fu Tingyu followed Hua Wuyan to Floral Dawn Garden, Ye Luo was waiting at the courtyard entrance.

    When he saw Fu Tingyu and Hua Wuyan walking over, he went up to greet them. ¡°Mr Foo, Boss ran in here.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned to look at Hua Wuyan.

    Hua Wuyan nced at his courtyard and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you in to look for it.¡±

    The three of them walked into Floral Dawn Garden, under Hua Wuyan¡¯s lead, they searched almost the entire Floral Dawn Garden and couldn¡¯t find Boss.

    Finally, Hua Wuyan brought them into the room where Qin Shu was staying in.

    After the door opened, they saw Boss walking around the room, his nose raised, and his dark green eyes were sparkling.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Boss did not run, instead, he calmly looked in the direction of the door, when he saw that Ye Luo and the others had found him, he did not panic and he cried out excitedly, ¡°Meow.¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at Boss in the room and frowned slightly, why did he run into Qin Shu¡¯s room?

    Hua Wuyan would never have thought that Boss¡¯s nose was several times more sensitive than a dog¡¯s nose.

    Fu Tingyu coldly ordered, ¡°Go and carry him out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr Fu.¡±

    Ye Luo strode in and came to Boss¡¯s side, he bent down and nned to carry him.

 Chapter 648 - Provocation, Even If He Hates Her, He Still Loves Her

    <h4>Chapter 648: Provocation, Even If He Hates Her, He Still Loves Her</h4>

    However, before Ye Luo¡¯s hand could touch Boss, Boss dodged him. The meaning was obvious, he did not want to be carried.

    Ye Luo¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air. He nced at Boss and extended his big hand again, but was once again dodged.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t behave yourself, you won¡¯t be able to eat this month¡¯s dried fish.¡± Ye Luo had no choice but to threaten him again.

    After threatening him, he stretched out his hand to grab him.

    This time, Boss was determined not to let Ye Luo catch him. His vigorous figure scurried from side to side.

    Ye Luo¡¯s speed was also fast, but no matter how fast he was, he still had some scruples.

    In the end, Boss directly jumped onto the bed. Because on the bed, Qin Shu¡¯s scent was even stronger.

    Ye Luo did not know what to do. Today, Boss was especially disobedient. In the past, even if he was naughty, he would behave after a few threats.

    Hua Wuyan looked at Boss¡¯s every move and the doubt in his eyes grew. What did he mean by staying here and not leaving?

    Could it be that he knew that Qin Shu lived here?

    Fu Tingyu saw Boss¡¯s strange behavior and frowned. He walked in and personally went to catch Boss.

    After all, he was here to ask Hua Wuyan for help. If Boss was being impudent here, it was not a good sign. Instead, it could be considered a sense of disrespect.

    As Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall figure approached the bedside, Boss shrank his neck under the pressure. His dark green eyes stared at the man.

    Just as the man reached out his hand, Boss suddenly cried out, ¡°Meow, meow, meow! ! !¡±

    Fu Tingyu paused. His phoenix-like eyes narrowed slightly, his dark eyes carried a threat.

    Boss was terrified instantly. He stared at the man with a wronged expression.

    The man scooped Boss up with his big hand, stood up straight, and walked to the door. When he passed by Hua Wuyan, he turned to look at him. ¡°Her pet is a little mischievous. I¡¯ll go back and wait for your news.¡±

    Hua Wuyan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu carried Boss, mercilessly threw him into Ye Luo¡¯s arms, and walked out.

    Ye Luo urately caught Boss who was thrown over.

    Boss raised his head and looked at Ye Luo, feeling a little wronged.

    Damn it!

    Ye Luo hugged Boss and followed his master¡¯s footsteps expressionlessly.

    Hua Wuyan nced at the room. Although Qin Shu lived here, her clothes and belongings were all brand new, so even if she walked into this room, she wouldn¡¯t discover anything.

    He retracted his gaze and followed the others, sending Fu Tingyu out.

    He walked him all the way to the main entrance of the house.

    Hua Wuyan stood on the porch, watching Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure walk to the side of the car. He suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you think that Qin Shu recovered her memories and remembered what happened on the mountain, which is why she left you? And also not because she was kidnapped?¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Tingyu stopped in his tracks, and his back stiffened as well.

    He slowly turned around to look at Hua Wuyan, saying one sentence after another, ¡°Even if she recovered her memories and remembered what happened on the mountain, she wouldn¡¯t have left without a single word.¡±

    ¡°Are you so sure?¡± Hua Wuyan did not give up and continued, ¡°If she knew that you hid the fact she went to the mountain to learn martial arts and that she was the little munchkin, do you think she would not hate you?¡±

    Hearing Hua Wuyan¡¯s provocative words, Fu Tingyu¡¯s hands that were hanging by his side suddenly tightened and his pitch-ck eyes stared at him.

    Hua Wuyan saw that Fu Tingyu¡¯s hands were tightly clenched and knew that he was guilty. He continued, ¡°If you had told her from the beginning that she was the little munchkin and that she had once gone to the Qi Mountain to learn martial arts with us, allowing her to recover her memories, do you think that she would still stay by your side?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was silent for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°She is my wife. Regardless of whether her memories are restored or not, she is still my wife and will stay by my side for the rest of her life.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and got into the car.

    Hua Wuyan clenched his fists and stared at Fu Tingyu¡¯s car as it gradually moved away from his sight. ¡°He doesn¡¯t believe that after Qin Shu regains her memories, she will not hate him and will continue to stay by his side.¡±

    ¡­

    After returning to the hotel

    Ye Luo kept looking at Boss to prevent him from running around again. In order to make Boss remember, he didn¡¯t give any fish or dried fish that day.

    Boss curled up on the sofa with a depressed look on his face. He red at Ye Luo and refused to let him hug him, as if he had suffered a great grievance.

    So Shi Yan words about it being a little tsundere were true.

    Fu Tingyu sat there alone and smoked. Even if the girl was not by his side, he was still used to sitting on the balcony and closing the ss door to prevent the smell of smoke from entering the guest room.

    He did not think that the girl would leave because her memory had been restored.

    He understood her. Even if her memory had been restored and she remembered that she had learned martial arts on the mountain, she would not leave quietly without saying anything.

    He had never thought that after the girl recovered her memories, she would be like Hua Wuyan, hating him and thinking of leaving him.

    If she really hated him for hiding this matter, it meant that she cared.

    He thought.

    If she insisted on leaving.

    The man narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and took a deep puff. A faint mist seeped out from the corner of his mouth and enveloped his face, making it hard for others to see clearly.

    His pitch-ck eyes gradually darkened, like the darkness of night, making it hard for people to see through him.

    He would never allow it.

    At the Flower Manor

    Hua Wuyan brought Qin Shu back to Hua Chao courtyard.

    Qin Shu suddenly stopped and turned to look at Hua Wuyan. ¡°I want to bring Han Xiao back to Jiang City to treat her leg.¡±

    Hua Wuyan frowned. ¡°Why do you want to go back to Jiang City? Don¡¯t you know Fu Tingyu¡¯s character?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I think the doctor you found is very unreliable. It¡¯s been a few days and there¡¯s no effect. Dragging it out longer won¡¯tsolve anything. As for him¡­¡±

    A man could be jealous. She wasn¡¯t sure that he wouldn¡¯t be jealous.

    But Han Xiao¡¯s leg had to be cured.

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°It¡¯s not possible to return to Jiang City for a short period of time. Why don¡¯t you wait until after the New Year?¡±

    After the New Year?

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes. Her long eyshes trembled, and her eyes were shrouded in a shadow.

    She said, ¡°Do you think Han Xiao¡¯s legs can be dyed?¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at Qin Shu¡¯s somewhat deste appearance and asked, ¡°Do you want to return to Jiang City on your own, so you want to use Brother Han as an excuse?¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly raised her eyes to look at Hua Wuyan. ¡°I want to return to Jiang City in a hurry. I can¡¯t wait to go back. Simrly, I¡¯m anxious to make Han Xiao¡¯s legs recover. I can¡¯t wait for him to be like before, walking freely and in high spirits. I¡­¡±

    At the end of her sentence, she also felt that there was no need to exin. Her voice gradually weakened and carried some fatigue. ¡°You can think whatever you want. I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯m going to rest first.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and walked into her room, closing the door.

    Hua Wuyan stood in front of the door and stared at the carved wooden door that was shut for a long time. He did not move.

    During dinner, Qin Shu really did not have much appetite. If she was not so hungry, she would not have been able to eat at all.

    After a few mouthfuls, she asked the maid to remove the bowls and chopsticks. She even instructed, ¡°If anyone is looking for me, tell them that I¡¯m already resting.¡±

    The maid nodded obediently and walked out with the tray.

    Hua Wuyan sat on the pear blossom wood chair in the front hall. His eyes were lowered as if he was deep in thought.

    Just now, he called Fu Tingyu and asked him toe over.

 Chapter 649 - Making A Bet With Fu Tingyu

    <h4>Chapter 649: Making A Bet With Fu Tingyu</h4>

    And the number?

    Hua Wuyan looked down at the number in his hand that Shi Yan had given him, deep in thought.

    Before Fu Tingyu coulde over, a maid who was taking care of Qin Shu¡¯s daily life walked in.

    ¡°Young master, Miss Qin only ate a few mouthfuls of dinner again.¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s expression froze.

    The maid raised her eyes and looked carefully at her young master. ¡°Young master, I¡¯m guessing that Miss Qin must be sick to have lost her appetite.¡±

    Hearing this, Hua Wuyan frowned. He thought of that afternoon when Qin Shu looked exhausted. He suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see her.¡±

    The maid hurriedly said, ¡°Young master, Miss Qin has already rested.¡±

    Hua Wuyan stopped and turned to look at the maid. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Keep an eye on her. Tell me when she wakes up.¡±

    ¡°Understood, young master.¡± The maid nodded and turned around to leave.

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s slender figure stood in the middle of the front hall, his brows still furrowed.

    The butler walked in with even steps. When he saw his young master standing in the front hall, he lowered his brows and nodded. ¡°Young master, Fourth Master Fu is here.¡±

    Hua Wuyan came back to his senses and raised his eyes to look at the front hall¡¯s entrance. He saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure walking in. It felt like the first time he saw him on the mountain. He was like a proud son of heaven, noble and handsome beyondpare.

    ¡°You¡¯ve investigated the number?¡±

    Fu Tingyu walked into the front hall. When he saw Hua Wuyan, he asked this question.

    Hua Wuyan saw Fu Tingyu walk in front of him and said, ¡°The number is indeed from the capital of Qi Hua. However, the data of this number has beenpletely erased. There is no trace of it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned slightly. This result was no different from the results of his own investigation. It was equivalent to saying that there was no results.

    ¡°Thank you in advance.¡± After saying that, Fu Tingyu turned around and left. Because he didn¡¯t want to waste time, he hadn¡¯t received any phone calls or messages from that girl in the past few days. His uneasiness was even stronger.

    Hua Wuyan looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s back as he was leaving and suddenly said, ¡°Fu Tingyu, I want to make a bet with you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s footsteps stopped. He turned around and looked at Hua Wuyan in confusion.

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°I bet that after Qin Shu recovers her memories, she will remember what happened on the mountain and leave you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu paused. ¡°Even if she recovers her memories, she will still be my wife.¡±

    What he meant was that regardless of whether she remembered what happened on the mountain or not, it would not change the fact that she was his wife.

    Husband and wife should be together.

    After saying that, he left without looking back, his footsteps steady.

    Hua Wuyan stared at his departing figure for a while. He was as domineering and confident as before.

    After Fu Tingyu returned, he didn¡¯t stop searching for the girl¡¯s figure.

    He didn¡¯t care that this was Qi Hua and not Hua Xia. Many ces would have restrictions.

    Because of this, Fu Tingyu had no choice but to use his connections.

    That was the Mu family.

    The Mu family was on the most hidden mountain peak in the capital. It seemed like they had nothing to do with the powers of the capital.

    However, that was not the case!

    Many of the people in the capital had to rely on the support of the Mu family, but this was hidden behind the scenes.

    Although the current head of the Mu family was Mu Nianzhi, if the people in the capital wanted to speak, they still needed Mu Liancheng to step in.

    Ever since the Mu family had been handed over to his uncle, his grandparents had gone around the world like his parents.

    In any case, they could do whatever they wanted.

    After the call was connected, Fu Tingyu waited quietly.

    About ten seconds after the call was connected, he heard a pleasantly surprised voice of an old woman.

    ¡°Little Yu, did you miss me?¡±

    His grandmother, Yan Ruoqing.

    When the call was connected, Fu Tingyu had no chance to speak.

    In the end, he waited for Yan Ruoqing to finish asking before he started to talk about business.

    ¡°Grandma, I have something to ask Grandpa.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Yan Ruoqing was stunned for a moment. She was wondering why this grandson suddenly called. It turned out that he had something to say.

    After passing the phone to Mu Liancheng, Fu Tingyu roughly exined the situation.

    Since his grandson was looking for him personally, Mu Liancheng naturally had to help him. After hanging up the phone, he dialed a number at the capital.

    They were all old acquaintances and business partners, so they were all straightforward.

    After the other party agreed, Mu Liancheng called Fu Tingyu again and told him that Qihua capital would receive a message from the imperial capital tomorrow morning.

    But before that, Fu Tingyu had already made his move that night because he couldn¡¯t wait for the next day.

    Mu Liancheng put down his phone and justid down to sleep.

    Yan Ruoqing asked, ¡°Who is the child that Little Yu is causing so much trouble for?¡±

    Mu Liancheng nced at his wife. ¡°It seems like our granddaughter-inw was kidnapped to Qihua.¡±

    ¡°Granddaughter-inw?¡± Yan Ruoqing said thoughtfully, ¡°Could it be that this kid has be enlightened?¡±

    Mu Liancheng stared at his wife and only then did he realize that his grandson had a woman he liked! ! ! !

    Qihua

    Qin Shu did not sleep wellst night. When she woke up early in the morning, her mental state was a little worse than the day before.

    During breakfast, Hua Wuyan came over, intending to have breakfast with her.

    Seeing that Qin Shu¡¯splexion was a little bad, he thought of what the maid had mentioned and said, ¡°Your appetite hasn¡¯t been very good recently, and yourplexion is also a little bad. I¡¯ll get the doctor to take a look at you.¡±

    He turned his head and instructed the maid, ¡°Go and call the doctor over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The maid epted the order and turned to leave.

    However, Qin Shu said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Since you have the time, why don¡¯t you get some more famous doctors over to treat Han Xiao¡¯s leg?¡±

    Hua Wuyan was stunned.

    Qin Shu drank a bowl of porridge. She took out a candy, peeled it, and stuffed it into her mouth. She wanted to use the sour taste to suppress the nauseating feeling.

    Humans were all strange creatures.

    Previously, when she was beside a man, she would always find a way to eat candy behind his back.

    Now that she was far away and the man was not by her side, she listened to him instead.

    Although the sour candy could suppress the feeling of nausea, it was still candy. Eating too much of it was not good for her teeth.

    She was restraining herself now and eating less.

    Hua Wuyan was silent for a long time. Seeing that Qin Shu had finished eating the candy and was about to leave, he asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Qin Shu stopped in her tracks and turned her head to look at Hua Wuyan in confusion. ¡°Why would I Be angry?¡±

    Hua Wuyan replied, ¡°You¡¯re angry about what I said yesterday.¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, even if I¡¯m angry, it¡¯s because I¡¯m angry at myself.¡±

    The hand on her leg suddenly tightened and she pursed her lips. ¡°If I could do it all over again, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let Han Xiao take the risk for me.¡±

    After saying that, she stood up and walked into the room.

    Hua Wuyan was stunned again when he heard that. He looked at Qin Shu¡¯s slender back as she walked into the room. It was so thin that it made one¡¯s heart tremble.

    Did he do something wrong?

    He just wanted Brother Han¡¯s leg to recover.

    He wanted Qin Shu to regain her memory and remember the martial arts lessons on the mountain.

    He wanted her to see Fu Tingyu¡¯s true face clearly.

    Was this also wrong?

    In the room

    Qin Shu walked to the Imperial Consort¡¯s chair. There was a nket made of fox fur, it was pure white and very beautiful.

    It was just that she had never used it before.

    She nced at the nket on top and realized that it was dirty.

    It had never been used before. How could it be dirty?

    She picked up the fox fur nket and traced her finger on the dirty area. Only then did she realize that the ck area was not dirty, but instead ck fur.

 Chapter 650 - House Full Of Cat Fur

    <h4>Chapter 650: House Full Of Cat Fur</h4>

    Qin Shu pinched the ck fur and held it in her palm. She looked at it carefully. It looked very simr to Boss¡¯s fur, soft and smooth.

    She smiled and sighed. Why would Bosse here?

    She threw the ck fur into the trash can and turned around to walk to the dressing table. She looked at the bottles of skincare products and cosmetics on the dressing table.

    The brands were all international brands, and the prices were also very expensive.

    These were all prepared by Hua Wuyan before she moved in on the first day.

    She hadn¡¯t used them in the past few days.

    She sat in front of the dressing table and looked at the mirror in front of her. Just now, Hua Wuyan had said that herplexion was bad. After taking a closer look, she realized that herplexion was indeed a little bad.

    Lowering her eyes, she looked at the dressing table in front of her. There were a few ck things on it, and she was stunned again.

    If she had not experienced what happened just now, she would think that someone had dirtied it.

    Qin Shu stretched out her finger and touched at the ck things. There were a few ck hairs on her fair fingers.

    There were ck hairs on the clean dressing table?

    She looked at the dressing table and sized it up again.

    She found that there were paw prints on the dressing table at the side. She was too familiar with these paw prints. They were the paw prints of a cat.

    A ck cat?

    She suddenly stood up and walked around the room. Not only on the dressing table, but even on the windowsill and sofa, there were ck fur.

    As for the paw prints, she also found them in a few ces.

    When had a cat entered her room?

    She had been living in Hua Chao courtyard for several days. Not to mention that Hua Chao courtyard did not have any cats, she had not even seen a cat in Hua Chao Manor during this period of time.

    Qin Shu applied light make-up with ready-made cosmetics.

    Then, she walked out with confusion and found Hua Wuyan waiting at the door.

    Hua Wuyan stood upright and was a little distracted because he was in thought. When he saw Qin Shu suddenly walk out, he retracted his thoughts and looked at Qin Shu, stunned for a few seconds.

    She, who did not look good a moment ago, looked much better now. Her cheeks were slightly red and herplexion looked better than before.

    Then, he figured out what was going on.

    Qin Shu put on some light makeup to cover up her badplexion.

    So as not to let Brother Han see through her?

    Hua Wuyan looked at her in a daze.

    Qin Shu saw that Hua Wuyan was not moving, so she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and get the doctor to give Han Xiao acupuncture again. If it doesn¡¯t work, you can get another doctor.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu walked out, but her arm was grabbed by Hua Wuyan. She raised her head and looked at Hua Wuyan in puzzlement,¡±? ? ?¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to get a doctor. He¡¯ll be here soon to see if you¡¯re sick.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯m not sick. I just want Han Xiao¡¯s leg to recover as soon as possible.¡±

    Hua Wuyan pursed his lips tightly and stared at her for a long while. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°What if Brother Han¡¯s leg will never recover? What do you n to do?¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at Hua Wuyan, not understanding what he meant. ¡°As Han Xiao¡¯s childhood friend, shouldn¡¯t you expect his leg to recover?¡±

    ¡°I said if, if¡­¡±

    When Hua Wuyan said this, he seemed to have thought of something, he changed his words again. ¡°Of course, I hope Brother Han¡¯s leg can recover quickly. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here. You saw it yourself. When you were around, Brother Han was very obedient to the doctor.¡±

    He continued helplessly, ¡°When you weren¡¯t around, Brother Han didn¡¯t even want to see the doctor, let alone cooperate with the doctor¡¯s treatment.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go.¡±

    She looked at Hua Wuyan in confusion. She pulled her hand back forcefully and took the lead to walk out.

    Hua Wuyan stared at Qin Shu¡¯s back and followed her.

    After getting into the car, the driver drove to the Han Manor.

    After driving for a while, the maid called.

    After Hua Wuyan picked up, he heard the maid say, ¡°Young master, the doctor is here.¡±

    Hua Wuyan nced at Qin Shu, feeling a little helpless. ¡°Tell him to go back temporarily ande back during dinner time.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone.

    Qin Shu looked out of the car window. After Hua Wuyan hung up the phone, she retracted her gaze and asked casually, ¡°Do you have a pet street here?¡±

    Hua Wuyan put away his phone and looked at her doubtfully. ¡°Yes, do you want to keep a pet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I like to keep cats.¡± Qin Shu turned her head and looked at Hua Wuyan slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to keep pets?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to keep pets, so no one keeps any in the house. If you want to keep one, I¡¯ll take you to the pet street and buy one.¡±

    Qin Shu replied thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look when I¡¯m free.¡±

    But in her heart, she was thinking, no one in the Hua Manor has a cat?

    The Hua Manor was very big, and the surroundings were not an ordinary residential area. The security was very strict.

    If it was not a pet of the manor, it would usually be impossible to enter.

    Then, the ck fur in her room, as well as the cat paw prints, how did theye about?

    Her eyes were filled with confusion. ck fur?

    Hua Wuyan thought of Boss, Qin Shu¡¯s pet. He guessed that she liked cats.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to pet street tomorrow to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu replied. She was still confused. Her room had cat fur and paw prints.

    How did the cat get in?

    After arriving at the Han Manor, Qin Shu asked the doctor to give Han Xiao another acupuncture treatment.

    Han Xiao had always been very cooperative.

    However, the results were still not good.

    Qin Shu could not help but feel a little anxious. It was not a good thing for the leg injury to drag on for too long.

    Han Xiao¡¯s expression was cold and calm, as if he was not too concerned about the oue.

    At this moment, Li Hang suddenly walked in. ¡°Young master, the Old Master is here.¡±

    As soon as Li Hang finished speaking, a figure walked in from behind, causing the few people in the room to be stunned.

    Old Master Han was sixty-eight years old this year. His hair was white, and his cold face was covered with the vestiges of time.

    Even though he was old, the pressure of being the head of a family was still very prevalent.

    He held onto the dragon-headed walking stick with one hand, and his aura had not decreased aspared to the past.

    This was the first time Qin Shu had seen Han Xiao¡¯s grandfather. With just a nce, she knew that he was a very serious grandfather. It was not surprising that Han Xiao¡¯s personality was steady and reserved.

    Hua Wuyan also did not expect the old man toe here at this time. When he saw the old man¡¯s serious expression, he knew that he had something to say.

    He shot a nce at Qin Shu and did not say anything.

    Han Xiao was only stunned for two seconds before he returned to normal. ¡°Grandfather, why are you here? If there¡¯s anything, just get someone to call me.¡±

    Old Master Han¡¯s sharp eyes looked at his grandson who was sitting in the wheelchair. This grandson had always been his pride, but he had always been obsessed with a woman.

    It was also because of this woman that the Rong family had taken the initiative to cancel the engagement.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the person you like alreadye to Qi Hua? If you can make the Rong family take the initiative to cancel the engagement, then bring her to me. What kind of woman can make my grandson, whom I am proud of, look at her in a different light and not marry anyone else but her?¡±

    The old man was very old, full of energy, and also very dignified.

    Han Xiao pursed his lips as he looked at the old man. He knew that he was angry because the Rong family had taken the initiative to break off the engagement.

 Chapter 651 - In The Face Of Danger, He Finally Knew

    <h4>Chapter 651: In The Face Of Danger, He Finally Knew</h4>

    But¡­

    Because of Old Master Han¡¯s question, the room fell silent for a moment.

    Hua Wuyan did not dare to say anything.

    Qin Shu was silent.

    Old Han¡¯s sharp eyes swept across the room and his gaze swept over Hua Wuyan. He had grown up with Han Xiao since young and they had a very good rtionship. He knew that.

    He only paused for a moment before moving his gaze away andnding his gaze on the woman beside Han Xiao.

    He saw an unfamiliar face and very old-fashioned sses. It was very low-ss and distasteful.

    Old Master Han¡¯s sharp eyes narrowed slightly. He nced at Han Xiao and asked, ¡°Is she your guest?¡±

    Han Xiao nced at Qin Shu beside him and nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a friend I met in the imperial capital. Her name is Qin Shu.¡±

    Old Master Han nced at Qin Shu a few times before shifting his gaze to Han Xiao. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that you won¡¯t marry except for that woman? Since I¡¯vee to Qi Hua, why can¡¯t I meet her?¡±

    Faced with Old Master Han¡¯s pressure, Han Xiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to marry her.¡±

    Old Master Han heard Han Xiao¡¯s words, that was that he didn¡¯t want to show her.

    Even though Old Master Han had experienced countless storms, he was still angered by his grandson¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Are you trying to fool me?¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°I¡¯m not fooling you, grandfather. Rong Yan and I are not suitable.¡±

    Old Master Han¡¯s heart ached from his grandson¡¯s anger. He wanted tofort himself, his own grandson, his own grandson, his own grandson! ! ! !

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t think Rong Yan is suitable, and you don¡¯t intend to let that womane to see me, then I¡¯ll give you three choices.¡±

    Han Xiao raised his head and looked at Grandfather Han. He saw the determination in Grandfather Han¡¯s eyes and had a bad feeling.

    Grandfather Han said in a low voice, ¡°The daughter of the Yue family, the daughter of the Huo family, and the daughter of the Fan family, choose one yourself.¡±

    Han Xiao had not finished thinking when he heard Grandfather Han¡¯s urging words. He was somewhat helpless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t choose any.¡± The tone of his reply was very firm and certain.

    Old Master Han was a little angry. ¡°You have to choose one this time. Give me an answer tomorrow, or I¡¯ll choose for you.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t understand why Old Master Han was in such a hurry to get Han Xiao engaged and then get married.

    She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Grandpa Han, why are you forcing Han Xiao? Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s not willing at all?¡±

    Then, she lowered her voice again, ¡°Grandpa Han has experienced great storms and waves, so what he has seen and heard must be manypared to us juniors. Marriage is not a children¡¯s game, and it is not a matter of one person, but rather a matter of two people¡¯s lifetime, and we can not make a hasty decision.¡±

    As soon as Qin Shu finished speaking, the atmosphere in the room that was originally filled with depression became a little tense.

    Hua Wuyan turned his head and looked at Qin Shu in surprise.

    Han Xiao also looked at Qin Shu. In his calm eyes, a brief sh of surprise surfaced.

    Hearing this, Old Master Han looked at Qin Shu again and couldn¡¯t help but size her up a few more times.

    Compared to before, he took a rough look.

    This time, Old Master Han realized that this seemingly ordinary woman had some guts.

    ¡°You want to say marriage autonomy?¡± Old Master Hanughed. ¡°If he can find a granddaughter-inw that suits my heart in a short period of time, I will let him have marriage autonomy.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. Grandfather Han was clearly making things difficult for her.

    Han Xiao pursed his lips and spoke. ¡°Grandfather, in my current condition, I will not marry anyone.¡±

    ¡°I gave you more than seven years and indulged you for seven years. This time, I will not indulge you again.¡±

    Grandfather Han did not want to say anything more. This time, he was determined to make this grandson harden his heart. He did not want to wait for another seven years. He could not wait that long either.

    After saying this, Old Master Han turned around and left.

    Even with Old Master Han¡¯s departure, the pressure in the room couldn¡¯t be alleviated for a while.

    Han Xiao pursed his lips and was silent.

    Hua Wuyan looked at Han Xiao helplessly. In these seven years, Old Master Han had indeed never cared about Brother Han and allowed him to move freely outside.

    But now, Old Master Han could tell with one look that it was for real.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze wandered on Han Xiao and finallynded on his leg. Her expression was a littleplicated.

    After a long silence, Han Xiao suddenly said, ¡°You guys go back. Don¡¯te over for the next two days.¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at him worriedly. ¡°Brother Han, what do you n to do?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I have my own ways.¡±

    In the end, Hua Wuyan brought Qin Shu out of the Han Manor.

    On the way.

    ¡°The old master is serious this time. Brother Han, he¡­¡±

    Hua Wuyan turned his head to look at Qin Shu, wanting to say something but stopping.

    Sensing Hua Wuyan¡¯s gaze, she looked over in confusion.

    Hua Wuyan sighed helplessly. ¡°Who can convince Brother Han to marry a woman he doesn¡¯t like? If it were in the past, he wouldn¡¯t be willing. Now that his legs are inconvenienced, he even more wouldn¡¯t be willing.¡±

    Qin Shu was silent.

    Back at the Hua Manor, Hua Wuyan had just sent Qin Shu to Hua Chao courtyard when he received a call from Grandfather Han.

    Seeing the caller ID, he had a bad premonition.

    After picking up the call¡­

    He asked, ¡°Grandfather Han, why are you calling me?¡±

    Grandfather Han chuckled. ¡°I have something to ask you. Come over.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Grandfather Han.¡±

    Hua Wuyan put away his phone and sighed. He turned to look at Qin Shu and instructed, ¡°The doctor wille overter. Ask him to take a look at you, I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Hua Wuyan but did not reply.

    Hua Wuyan turned around and left after he finished speaking.

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and also turned around to walk into her room.

    Qin Shu had just rested for a while when someone knocked on the door.

    When she opened the door, she saw the maid outside.

    The maid lowered her eyes and nodded. ¡°Miss Qin, the doctor is here. Young master said that he would like him to take a look at you.¡±

    Recalling Hua Wuyan¡¯s instructions before he left, Qin Shu said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let him go back.¡±

    The maid was a little troubled. ¡°Miss Qin, you haven¡¯t eaten much recently. If you feel unwell, let the doctor take a look at you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Let him go back. If Hua Wuyan asks, just say that I don¡¯t like to let strangers treat me.¡±

    If Gu Yan were here, Qin Shu would definitely let him take a look. Her appetite had not been very good recently.

    The maid hesitated for a moment, but still nodded and turned to leave.

    After the maid left, Qin Shu walked into the room and sat down on the Imperial Consort¡¯s chair. Then, sheid down and felt a little drowsy.

    Just as she felt sleepy, there was a knock on the door again.

    ¡°Knock, Knock¡­¡±

    She stood up and opened the door. Standing outside the door was still the maid who was taking care of her daily life.

    ¡°Miss Qin, these are the oranges that I just bought, it¡¯s a little sour. Young master said that you like to eat it, so he specially prepared it,¡± The maid said gently.

    Seeing the oranges, Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Thank you. Bring it in.¡±

    The maid brought a te of oranges in and ced it on the table.

    Qin Shu followed her in. Her gaze fell on the maid as she thought of the cat fur and paw prints in the room.

    The maid had always been in charge of the sanitary chores in Hua Chao¡¯s courtyard. She worked here all day, so she might know a little.

    She pretended to ask casually, ¡°Is there a pet in the house? I saw cat fur in the room this morning.¡±

 Chapter 652 - Boss Was Effective At The Critical Moment, A Letter From Qin Shu

    <h4>Chapter 652: Boss Was Effective At The Critical Moment, A Letter From Qin Shu</h4>

    Qin Shu¡¯s tone was casual, as if she suddenly remembered and asked about it.

    The maid put down the fruit te in her hand and thought of the cat that suddenly barged in yesterday, she replied, ¡°Miss Qin, there was an honored guest in the house yesterday. The honored guest¡¯s cat suddenly barged into your room. It might have been that cat that identally left it behind. If It¡¯s dirty, I¡¯ll clean it up.¡±

    An important guest came yesterday?

    She suddenly remembered that Hua Wuyan had rushed back after answering the phone.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little dirty. I saw ck fur and paw prints in several ces. The guest¡¯s cat is a ck cat?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a very beautiful ck cat, especially its eyes. They¡¯re like emeralds, very beautiful. Even its owner is very handsome. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this important guest.¡±

    The maid stood nearby at that time and saw it very clearly. She thought that the young master was already handsome enough, but she didn¡¯t expect that there would be a man who was even more handsome than the young master.

    A face that people would never forget from a nce.

    A ck cat?

    With dark green eyes?

    A handsome man?

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but think of Boss and that man.

    He had investigated to Qi Hua?

    In the past few days, that man must have been frantic.

    With his ability, it was possible for him to investigate to Qi Hua.

    Then when he found this ce, did he also guess that she was at Hua Wuyan¡¯s ce?

    Qin Shu was so engrossed in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t even know that the maid had gone out.

    Thinking that man might have already found her, she was a little excited and couldn¡¯t sit still. She wanted to confirm if that man hade.

    After the excitement, she slowly regained herposure.

    From yesterday until now, Hua Wuyan had not mentioned a single word in front of her. He had not even mentioned that a cat had broken into her room.

    His motive was very obvious. He did not want her to know.

    He also did not want that man to know that she was here.

    At this moment, in the study of the Han Manor.

    Old Master Han stared at Hua Wuyan and sized him up for a long while before asking, ¡°You know more about Xiao¡¯er¡¯s matter than I do. You should also know about the Rong family canceling the engagement. I just want to know who that woman is.¡±

    When they arrived, Hua Wuyan had already guessed that the old master was going to ask about this matter. However, this question was very difficult to answer.

    ¡°Grandfather Han, Brother Han definitely has his reasons for not saying. If I were to say it, wouldn¡¯t that be tantamount to betraying his trust?¡±

    Old Master Han¡¯s mustache trembled, he was somewhat displeased. ¡°Don¡¯t use this trick to try to fool me. I let him do as he pleased for seven years. During these seven years, he only cared about finding that woman. How much of the Han family¡¯s matter did he participate in? And how much has he cared about? I¡¯m already half dead. Can I still wait for another seven years?¡±

    Hua Wuyan hurriedlyforted him. ¡°Grandfather Han is in good health. He will definitely live to be a hundred years old.¡±

    Most people liked to hear nice words, and Grandfather Han was no exception.

    On the surface, he still had a serious expression. ¡°Stop saying such nice things. Just tell me who that woman is. I¡¯d like to see her. How did she make my grandson bepletely devoted to her and reject the Rong family for her?¡±

    Hua Wuyan smiled sheepishly, still trying his best to change the topic. ¡°Grandfather Han, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me? If Brother Han doesn¡¯t say it, how can I say it? Besides, Brother Han has already given up. Why don¡¯t you treat Brother Han¡¯s leg first and then think about marriage?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. If he really gave up, he wouldn¡¯t be my grandson.¡±

    Grandfather Han knew this grandson too well, which was why he was so anxious.

    Hua Wuyan still wanted to change the topic, but Grandfather Han directly stopped him from saying anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say all these useless things. Bring her here and let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Grandfather Han, I¡­¡± Hua Wuyan was in a difficult position.

    ¡°Alright, I want to see her tomorrow. You go back and prepare.¡±

    Old Master Han did not give him the chance to refuse. After saying that, he let the butler send the guest off.

    Hua Wuyan sighed helplessly and could only follow the butler out.

    Old Master Han was clearly making things difficult for him, alright?

    Bringing Qin Shu to Old Master Han?

    If Brother Han knew, he might kill him.

    After returning to the Hua Manor, Hua Wuyan thought for a long time and went to look for Qin Shu. However, when he reached the door, he heard the maid say.

    ¡°Young master, Miss Qin went to bed early in the morning.¡±

    When Hua Wuyan heard this, the hand that had just reached out to knock on the door was retracted. He recalled that Qin Shu¡¯splexion was very bad.

    He turned his head and asked the maid, ¡°What did the doctor say after seeing her?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin asked me to send the doctor away. She said that she didn¡¯t need to see him anymore,¡± the maid replied carefully.

    ¡°Then how much did she eat for dinner?¡± Hua Wuyan asked again.

    ¡°She ate a small bowl,¡± the maid replied.

    Hua Wuyan frowned and nced at the tightly shut door. Just as stubborn as when she was young.

    Knowing that she was resting, he did not intend to disturb her and turned around to leave.

    The next day.

    Because Han Xiao said that he did not need to go to his ce for the next two days, after breakfast, Hua Wuyan remembered that he was going to pet street and nned to take her there first.

    After getting into the car, Qin Shu took out a piece of candy and put it into her mouth. She turned her head to look at Hua Wuyan, still thinking about that maning to Qi Hua.

    Just as Qin Shu was thinking, she heard Hua Wuyan say, ¡°Grandpa Han wants me to bring you to him to take a look.¡±

    Hua Wuyan hesitated for a long time before he opened his mouth. Because if this matter was not resolved, the old man would definitely not stop.

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°You want me to pretend to be the little munchkin again?¡±

    Hua Wuyan turned his head to look at her and slowly said, ¡°Grandpa Han is just curious. What kind of person is the person that Brother Han likes? The reason why Grandpa Han forced Brother Han to get married was to make him change his mind.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little unhappy. ¡°Even so, we can¡¯t force Han Xiao to marry someone who doesn¡¯t have any romantic feelings. This is a very painful thing.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Hua Wuyan was somewhat helpless.

    ¡°Even if I pretend to be the little munchkin and go see Grandpa Han, it won¡¯t change anything. He will still force Han Xiao to marry a woman who doesn¡¯t have any feelings,¡± Qin Shu continued.

    ¡°If Grandpa Han didn¡¯t see you today, then he would probably go to personally find you. With Grandpa Han¡¯s strength, finding you would be a piece of cake.¡±

    This was also what Hua Wuyan was worried about.

    Qin Shu frowned.

    She thought, what can I do to stop Grandfather Han from forcing Han Xiao?

    After arriving at pet street.

    Hua Wuyan and Qin Shu walked evenly, looking at the pets as they walked.

    Looking at the pets was just an excuse Qin Shu gave yesterday. She didn¡¯t really want to buy them.

    Her Boss was irreceable.

    The reason why she came out was to try her luck and see if she could meet Boss and Fu Tingyu.

    After walking around the pet street, Qin Shu said that she didn¡¯t see any she liked, so she went back to the Hua Manor.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t meet them.

    After Qin Shu and Hua Wuyan went in.

    Ye Luo carried Boss and walked out from the side. He only caught a glimpse of her back and felt that she looked familiar.

    He hade out once in the past two days, and Boss had always brought him in this direction. Their final destination was the Hua Manor.

    A hint of doubt shed across Ye Luo¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 653 - Not A Disguise, A Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 653: Not A Disguise, A Surprise</h4>

    Fourth Master asked him to keep an eye on Hua Wuyan.

    It was also unknown why Boss would always run over when he was wandering around the Hua Manor.

    However, the Hua Manor and the Han Manor were heavily guarded. Cars would enter directly, so it would be a bit risky to enter on foot.

    When Boss saw Qin Shu, his dark green eyes lit up, and he struggled to get down.

    Ye Luo lowered his eyes. Seeing that Boss had such a strong reaction, he only thought for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°You can go in, but don¡¯t stay there and note out.¡±

    Boss seemed to understand Ye Luo¡¯s words. He stopped struggling and looked at him with his dark green eyes.

    After spending so much time with Boss, Ye Luo felt that Boss was always intelligent and seemed to understand people¡¯s words.

    The main reason was that he had seen Qin Shumunicate with Boss before.

    Also, every time he used fish and dried fish to threaten him, Boss would obediently listen to him.

    Therefore, he felt that Boss had always been intelligent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Boss¡¯s dark green eyes were brighter than before, with a green luster.

    Ye Luo then put Boss down and let him enter.

    The Hua Manor was heavily guarded, and it would be easy for him to be discovered if he went in, so it was best for him to wait in the corner.

    As soon as Bossnded, he immediately became energized and turned to look at Ye Luo. That gaze seemed to be saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be out in a moment.¡±.

    After withdrawing his gaze, he ran in like a wisp of smoke.

    His petite body moved swiftly and nimbly, disappearing into the long corridor in a short while.

    Ye Luo¡¯s figure was also hidden, not allowing anyone to discover him.

    Boss ran all the way to Hua Chao courtyard, searching for the scent. He did not forget to avoid peopleing and going to avoid being discovered.

    Hua Chao Courtyard

    Qin Shu walked to the door, and Hua Wuyan, who was standing by the side, asked, ¡°Grandfather Han set the time in the afternoon, and I don¡¯t want you to meet him either. It¡¯s just that Grandfather Han will definitely send someone to look for you next.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s footsteps stopped, and she turned around to look at Hua Wuyan. There were no ripples in her clear eyes.

    Hua Wuyan continued, ¡°Grandfather Han should only be curious about you, and doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. I will also send people to guard you. Even if they find out, they won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Qin Shu said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Didn¡¯t Grandfather Han want to meet the little munchkin? I could disguise myself before, and it won¡¯t hurt this time.¡±

    ¡°¡­ But, Brother Han, he¡­¡± Hua Wuyan was a bit hesitant. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want you to get involved.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m already here, and I¡¯ll disguise myself again. Just like you said, if I don¡¯t go to see Old Master Han, he¡¯lle looking for me. If that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t I go see him?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s expression was indifferent.

    Hua Wuyan thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°En, in the afternoon, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Qin Shu responded, pushed open the room door and walked in, then immediately closed the door.

    Hua Wuyan stood on the porch, looking at the tightly shut door, and secretly sighed.

    Little Munchkin, you simply didn¡¯t disguise yourself once, but acted in person!

    You don¡¯t remember your teacher who treated you well.

    You also don¡¯t remember our group of fellow disciples who stayed up all night to copy the rules for you.

    Little Munchkin, how can you remember what happened on the mountain?

    After standing there for an unknown amount of time, Hua Wuyan finally withdrew his thoughts and turned around to walk out.

    Ever since he returned to Qi Hua, he had already started to take over the matters of the Hua family, so he was not as idle as he was in the capital and Jiang City.

    Boss, who had been hiding among the flowers, waited for Hua Wuyan to go far away before he spread out his limbs and jogged over.

    Perhaps it was because he had worked with Qin Shu a few times and had the habit of observing the terrain.

    Therefore, when Boss sneaked in yesterday, he already had a thorough understanding of the generalyout of the room.

    He knew that the window could let him in.

    Boss ran all the way to the bottom of the window. His vigorous figure jumped up andnded urately on the windowsill.

    In the room

    Qin Shu peeled an orange and ate one carelessly. The taste of an orange was stronger than that of a green apple-vored candy. The sour taste was stronger.

    Hearing a soft sound, her bright eyes narrowed slightly. She held an orange in her hand, put it into her mouth, and slowly chewed it.

    Boss knew it was Qin Shu inside, so he didn¡¯t hide the sound when he jumped down.

    ¡°Meow¡±

    In the quiet room, a small meow suddenly sounded, breaking the momentary silence.

    This voice was different from a normal cat¡¯s meow. It was very soft, and the ending sound was not long.

    It was as if it was afraid of being heard by another person, so it deliberately lowered its voice and let out a meow.

    Hearing the familiar meow, Qin Shu almost thought her ears were malfunctioning. She suddenly turned her head and saw Boss behind her. He was staring at her with a pair of dark green eyes. He was walking towards her with graceful steps.

    ¡°Boss, how did you sneak in?¡±

    Qin Shu stood up from the Imperial Consort¡¯s chair and walked over quickly. She squatted down in front of Boss and looked at the window behind him expectantly.

    However, there was nothing at the window.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.

    However, when she thought of that man¡¯s martial prowess, if he couldn¡¯t even reach bronze rank, it would be very difficult to enter the heavily guarded Hua Manor.

    She retracted her gaze and looked at Boss. ¡°Who brought you here?¡±

    After thinking for a while, she asked, ¡°Ye Luo?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss nodded his head in approval.

    ¡°Is he outside?¡± She asked again.

    ¡°Meow¡± he still had a voice of approval.

    Since Ye Luo was here, it meant that man was also here. Whether he was nearby or not, she didn¡¯t know.

    She wanted that man to be at ease. She was fine, so she asked Boss to bring a message back.

    There was no paper or pen in the room.

    Qin Shu thought for a while, then stood up and walked to the dressing table. She took out a tissue, then took out an eyeliner and wrote a sentence on the tissue.

    After she finished writing, she put away the eyeliner and waited for the words to dry before she folded the tissue and found a red thread to tie it up.

    Boss looked up at Qin Shu without saying a word. His dark green eyes were full of curiosity.

    Qin Shu squatted down again and tied the rope tied with a tissue around Boss¡¯s neck.

    After tying it, she rubbed Boss¡¯s head. ¡°Show this to Tingyu, okay?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss whispered, indicating that he understood.

    ¡°What a smart kid.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was filled with affection. She reached out and picked up Boss. She walked to the window and ced him on the windowsill.

    Her hand rubbed his soft fur. She opened her mouth as if she was talking to herself.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t found me for a few days. Has he gone crazy from anxiety? He has already investigated to Qi Hua. He must be extremely anxious.¡±

    Boss opened his eyes and looked at Qin Shu without blinking.

    It was a pity that Boss didn¡¯t know how to speak humannguage. Otherwise, he would definitely tell Qin Shu about Fu Tingyu¡¯s recent irascible mood and how he had thrown things.

    It was a pity that he was just a cat.

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and patted Boss¡¯s head. ¡°Go back. Be careful. Don¡¯t let anyone find out.¡±

    She knew that Hua Wuyan wouldn¡¯t do anything to Boss if he found out.

    However, that man didn¡¯t know her current situation and would be anxious and worried.

    Boss looked back at Qin Shu and jumped out of the window. His ck figure quickly disappeared into the flowers.

 Chapter 654 - Couldnt Wait To See Her

    <h4>Chapter 654: Couldn¡¯t Wait To See Her</h4>

    Qin Shu watched Boss¡¯s vigorous figure quickly disappear into the bushes. She could only see the bushes rustling before she calmed down.

    The bushes took up the most space in the yard. The nts were not expensive, but the mostmon type of flowers in the field. The petals were purple.

    At a nce, there was a sea of purple. It was very beautiful.

    The flowers and nts were noticed on the third day she came, and she saw them from this position.

    She thought that such a magnificent manor would grow expensive flowers and nts.

    She did not expect them to grow such small purple flowers that were full of the rural atmosphere.

    asionally, she would see bees gathering honey.

    She would go to take a look every day to kill some time.

    Boss returned the same way and only stopped when he ran to Ye Luo¡¯s side.

    Ye Luo only came out from the dark when he saw Bossing out. He bent down and picked him up. When he saw the red rope around his neck, doubt shed in his eyes.

    The most important thing now was to get out.

    Ye Luo carried Boss with one hand and climbed over the wall.

    The car stopped five hundred meters away from the Hua Manor.

    Ye Luo carried Boss and left quickly. When they reached the car, he opened the car door and sat inside. He took off the red string around Boss¡¯s neck and ced it on the passenger seat.

    He opened the note on the red string, took a look at the contents, and put away the note.

    Then he started the engine and drove straight back to the hotel.

    Fifteen minutester, in the hotel suite.

    Fu Tingyu had just returned.

    Jun Li had just returned from the provinces near the capital of Qi Hua. When he saw Fu Tingyu, he asked, ¡°How is it? Is there any news?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°There¡¯s no definite news at the moment. It should be soon.¡±

    Ye Luo carried Boss in and handed the note in his hand to his master. ¡°Fourth Master, Boss brought this out from the Hua Manor.¡±

    Fu Tingyu took a look at the note in front of him and opened it.

    [ Darling Yu: very good, don¡¯t worry. ]

    The content of the note was simple and clear. Because of the quality of the paper and the pen, the handwriting was a little blurry, but it could be seen that it was that girl¡¯s handwriting.

    After reading the contents, his entire mind rxed, and what followed was anger.

    The note was brought out from the Hua Manor, which meant that girl was in the Hua Manor.

    When he went to look for Hua Wuyan previously, he deliberately hid it, which made him angry.

    Fortunately, he felt that there was something wrong with Hua Wuyan¡¯s words, so he asked Ye Luo to monitor him.

    The man looked at the contents of the note again. The girl was afraid that he would be worried, so she asked Boss to bring out this note.

    Thinking of the first time he went to the Hua Manor, Boss was reluctant to leave the room. It was because he knew that girl had been inside, so he acted strangely.

    If he had guessed Boss¡¯s unusual behavior at that time, he would have known that girl was at the Hua Manor earlier.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Jun Li roughly guessed that this note must be rted to Qin Shu.

    ¡°Is there any news about Qin Shu?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, she is at the Hua Manor.¡±

    Hearing this, Jun Li¡¯s heart rxed, and he immediately guessed, ¡°Was Hua Wuyan the one who kidnapped her? Because of Han Xiao?¡±

    Fu Tingyu recalled that Hua Wuyan had spoken to him before, and every word he said was always about Han Xiao.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and looked at the piece of paper in his hand. Unlike the previous phone calls and text messages, this could even soothe his uneasy heart.

    He handed the piece of paper in his hand to Jun Li.

    Jun Li took it and looked at the contents of the piece of paper, and his heart also felt a lot more at ease.

    Fu Tingyu nced at Boss who was in Ye Luo¡¯s arms. It was no wonder that girl liked him so much. He was indeed very different from an ordinary cat.

    ¡°Prepare two fish for him tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Fourth Master.¡± Ye Luo had originally nned to prepare a fish for Boss tonight. Now, he would prepare an extra one.

    After knowing where Qin Shu was, things became rtively simpler.

    Fu Tingyu originally nned to go directly to the Hua Manor to ask for her.

    But after thinking for a while, he decided to go and see that girl first.

    The Hua Manor

    During lunch, Qin Shu¡¯s mood improved a lot because of Boss¡¯s appearance and delivering news that she was safe. She also ate a little more than usual.

    Seeing this, Hua Wuyan thought that Qin Shu¡¯s appetite had recovered a little and was relieved.

    After eating, Qin Shu, as usual, peeled off a piece of candy and put it into her mouth. She used the sour taste to suppress the possibility of nausea.

    Before going out, Qin Shu changed into a set of clothes and specially dressed up.

    Hua Wuyan had seen quite a bit of Qin Shu¡¯s looks and temperament, but he still felt that she was a unique little thing, and there was no need for her to deliberately disguise herself.

    After Qin Shu came out of her room, Hua Wuyan brought Qin Shu out of the Hua Manor and took a car to meet Grandfather Han.

    The meeting ce was an independent vi of the Han family, not far from the Hua Manor.

    After arriving at the independent vi, the housekeeper inside led them all the way in and into the living room.

    After Grandfather Han received the news, he sat on the sofa in the living room and waited.

    When he learned that his grandson Han Xiao did not return home because of a woman, he was very curious about who this woman was.

    Now that they were finally meeting, he was somewhat looking forward to it.

    Just as Old Master Han was looking forward to it, Hua Wuyan and Qin Shu walked in one after another.

    Even though he had lived for almost a lifetime, when he saw the woman beside Hua Wuyan, his eyes shed with astonishment.

    Astonishment didn¡¯t juste from her looks, it also included her temperament. It wasn¡¯t that kind of decorative vase, but her own powerful aura.

    Hua Wuyan introduced, ¡°Grandfather Han, we met her when we were learning martial arts on the mountain. We all called her the little munchkin, master¡¯s daughter.¡±

    At this time, Grandfather Han had already returned to normal. His face that had experienced many years was still as serious as ever.

    ¡°Since you¡¯vee to Qi Hua, why haven¡¯t you shown yourself?¡±

    Qin Shu did not show the slightest fear in the face of Old Master Han, who was serious and putting on airs. Her reply was simple and concise. ¡°Han Xiao doesn¡¯t allow me to show myself.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was neither cold nor warm, neither servile nor overbearing.

    Old Master Han nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Then, what do you think of my engagement for Xiao¡¯er?¡±

    Qin Shu only thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I respect Han Xiao¡¯s choice.¡±

    She only knew that Han Xiao had been looking for the little munchkin for seven years, and it seemed like the rtionship between the two of them was also very good.

    Thus, she did not show any signs of estrangement, nor did she say anything inappropriate to cause trouble for the little munchkin.

    Old Master Han slightly furrowed his brows, ¡°So, as long as Xiao¡¯er is willing to take her as a wife, you have nothing to say?¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hua Wuyan tilted his head and nced at Qin Shu. He was thinking, if she recovered her memory and remembered what happened on the mountain, how would she answer?

    Grandfather Hanughed softly. ¡°Xiao¡¯er has been looking for you for seven years. During these seven years, he spent most of his time outside. At first, I thought that he was just unwilling to part with the friendship of learning martial arts together on the mountain.¡±

    His eyes suddenly became sharp. ¡°But he has been looking for you for seven years. Such persistence in exchange for you saying that you respect his choice. I am a little suspicious. Do you have any feelings for him?¡±

 Chapter 655 - Tightly Embraced By A Man

    <h4>Chapter 655: Tightly Embraced By A Man</h4>

    Old Master Han¡¯s flowery words fell with a questioning tone.

    Qin Shu and Hua Wuyan were both stunned.

    They didn¡¯t expect Old Master Han to ask such a question. It was more like he was defending his grandson against injustice.

    Qin Shu pursed her lips, not knowing how to answer this question. Because she wasn¡¯t the little munchkin, she couldn¡¯t answer him.

    Seeing her silence, Old Master Han felt even more that this woman in front of him was not worthy of his grandson¡¯s stubborn treatment.

    He continued to question, ¡°Xiao¡¯er¡¯s leg is injured, and you don¡¯t feel anything at all. A selfish woman like you, what right do you have to interfere with Xiao¡¯er and even make the Rong family break off the engagement?¡±

    Qin Shu was startled.

    Hua Wuyan hurriedly exined, ¡°Grandpa Han, she is not this kind of person. She and Brother Han are in love. It¡¯s because Brother Han doesn¡¯t want to drag her down, so he doesn¡¯t want her to get involved.¡±

    Grandpa Han¡¯s sharp eyes swept over Hua Wuyan, ¡°I¡¯m asking her, did I ask you?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Han¡­¡± Hua Wuyan opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t dare to continue exining.

    He calmly turned his head to look at Qin Shu, using his gaze to signal her to not be so cold towards Han Xiao.

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at Hua Wuyan. She roughly guessed what his gaze meant.

    Han Xiao and the little munchkin were in love?

    So her attitude also had to be filled with affection towards Han Xiao?

    She pondered for a while, then raised her eyes to look at Old Master Han again. ¡°Affection is a matter between two people. Matters between Han Xiao and I are not allowed to be intruded by a third party. I respect his choice, and not because his leg is injured, and I will not leave him just because his leg is injured.¡±

    When Old Master Han heard this, he stared at her for a while before slowly saying, ¡°However, if you want to enter the Han family, you also need strength.¡±

    From the beginning, Qin Shu could tell that Old Master Han was not someone to be trifled with. Even if the little munchkin wanted to enter the Han family, it would not be that easy.

    ¡°Grandfather Han¡¯s meaning is that you are deciding not to let Han Xiao make a choice among the three daughters?¡±

    Grandfather Han shook his head. ¡°No, if you have deep feelings for Xiao¡¯er and want to marry him, then work hard to stand out among the three daughters.¡±

    Grandfather Han lightly threw out these words, causing Qin Shu and Hua Wuyan to be stunned again.

    After leaving Grandfather Han¡¯s ce, Hua Wuyan and Qin Shu took a car back to the Hua Manor.

    Back at Hua Chao Courtyard, the two of them stood face to face.

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°What does Old Master Han mean by this?¡±

    Hua Wuyan replied, ¡°He wants you to marry Brother Han based on your ability.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not the little munchkin. What if I stand out and the little munchkin isn¡¯t found? Isn¡¯t this lying to Old Master Han?¡± Qin Shu asked back.

    Hua Wuyan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Even if you stand out and Old Master Han wants you to marry, Brother Han will not agree.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyes. ¡°You mean, you want me to fight with them?¡±

    Hua Wuyan nodded. ¡°Yes, not only fight, but also win. This way, Old Master Han will not force Brother Han to choose one of the three daughters to get engaged and married.¡±

    After Qin Shu returned to her room, her mind was still thinking about Hua Wuyan¡¯s words.

    She was not familiar with the three daughters, and she did not know their strength. She also did not know if she could win.

    However, before Hua Wuyan left, he said that he would give her detailed information about those three daughters.

    Han Xiao¡¯s charm was too great. Even in his current situation, there were still many people who wanted to marry him.

    However, Han Xiao only had his heart set on the little munchkin.

    After eating dinner, Qin Shu took a shower andy on the bed, preparing to sleep.

    She didn¡¯t have a phone,puter, or Inte. Other than sleeping, she had nothing to do.

    Han Xiao¡¯s legs did not have any obvious improvement. She felt that there was something pressing on her heart, which made her a little nervous.

    In addition, she was afraid that man would worry, so her mental state these few days was not good. Not long after she closed her eyes, she fell into a deep sleep.

    Outside, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse

    A few figures quickly approached Hua Chao courtyard. Their steps were light and agile.

    Only one of the tall figures was much slower in terms of speed and agility.

    Qin Shu was sound asleep on the bed.

    Suddenly, a tall figure approached and a soft sound was heard. The person who was sound asleep frowned.

    Her long eyshes fluttered twice and she suddenly opened her eyes. Even though she was asleep, she would still be very alert in an unfamiliar environment.

    Just as she opened her eyes, a tall and straight figure covered her. Before she could react, she was forcefully pulled into someone¡¯s arms and pressed against his chest, causing her chest to feel a little stuffy.

    A familiar breath entered her nose, causing her to be stunned.

    With such a familiar breath, even if she could not see the person¡¯s face, she knew that the person hugging her was Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and deep, mixed with excitement that had been suppressed.

    With the help of the light from the night pearl at the bedside, the man recognized that the person on the bed was a girl at a nce, so he couldn¡¯t wait to pull her into his embrace.

    He tightened his arms and hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to vent all the nervousness, worry, and fear he had for the past few days into this hug.

    This was because only by hugging her tightly and feeling the reality of the person in his arms, as well as the familiar warmth, could he truly feel at ease.

    He had just found out that she was at the Hua Manor during the day, and he couldn¡¯t wait toe and look for her at night.

    Actually, it was already the limit of the man to be able to endure until now.

    After Qin Shu came back to her senses, she anxiously stretched out her arms and hugged the man¡¯s neck. ¡°How did you get in?¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was low and soft, and it was hoarse from just waking up.

    The man did not answer the girl¡¯s words. Instead, he hugged her tightly. ¡°Bao¡¯er, I miss you.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was also a little hoarse. It was because he smoked and did not get enough sleep.

    Qin Shu immediately responded to him. ¡°I miss you too. I was afraid that you would worry about me and disregard your own health.¡±

    ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡± The man turned his head and kissed the girl¡¯s lips.

    It was as if he wanted to use this method to swear that he missed her and that he had felt uneasy.

    Outside

    Four of the Ye brothers came over and three of them were guarding outside. Shi Yan and Ye Luo followed Fu Tingyu to the Hua Chao courtyard.

    Shi Yan was guarding outside the courtyard.

    Ye Luo was guarding outside the window with Boss in his arms.

    The pale and cold moonlight shone down on Ye Luo¡¯s body.

    Boss raised his head to look at the windowsill and then nced at Ye Luo. It was obvious that he wanted to go in and look for Qin Shu.

    However, Ye Luo hugged him tightly. His lowered eyes also carried a warning.

    The meaning was also very obvious. He was not allowed to go in and disturb Fourth Master.

    Boss stared with his dark green eyes. He did not understand. Why could Fu Tingyu go in but he could not?

    With his rtionship with Qin Shu, he should be the first one to go in.

    Sensing that Boss still wanted to go in, Ye Luo looked at him for a while and reached into his pocket with his other hand to take out a bag of dried fish.

    After tearing it open with his bare hands, the fishy smell of the dried fish also spread out.

    Boss¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought to himself, I can go inter.

    With the dried fish, Boss became much more obedient.

    Ye Luo lowered his head and looked at Boss expressionlessly. He ate the dried fish in his palm and his furry head bobbed up and down.

    A typical foodie.

 Chapter 656 - I Can Give Him Anything, Except You

    <h4>Chapter 656: I Can Give Him Anything, Except You</h4>

    The room was quiet.

    After making sure that the girl was fine, the man¡¯s heart calmed down. ¡°Why did Hua Wuyan kidnap you here?¡±

    Qin Shu nestled in the man¡¯s arms. After the excitement, her heart gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Because of Han Xiao.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was a little low, which meant that she already knew about Han Xiao¡¯s leg injury.

    ¡°You needn¡¯t worry about this. Leave it to me, I¡¯ll take you out now.¡±

    Qin Shu held the man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Darling Yu, you go back first. I won¡¯t go back for the time being.¡±

    The man paused and turned his head to look at the girl¡¯s face. Because the light was too dim, he couldn¡¯t see the girl¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t youe with me? Just because Han Xiao lost a leg?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°He got injured because he took a risk for me. I can¡¯t just ignore him.¡±

    Hearing the determination in the girl¡¯s voice, the man¡¯s dark eyes stared at the girl as if he wanted to see through her.

    Qin Shu also looked at him. She had her own principles.

    If Han Xiao¡¯s leg was not healed, she would not be able to feel at ease for the rest of her life.

    Can¡¯t ignore him?

    The man¡¯s eyes seemed to be coated with ayer of frost. ¡°Then, if he sits in a wheelchair for the rest of his life, you will also have to apany him for the rest of his life? You are my wife.¡±

    He could not bear to have his woman by the side of another man.

    The man¡¯s cold eyes and low tone were all telling that he was angry.

    She stretched out her arms and wrapped them around the man¡¯s neck again, trying to appease his unhappy mood.

    ¡°I¡¯m your wife. I¡¯ll always be yours alone.¡±

    The man¡¯s nerves were still tense. He did not rx because of the girl¡¯s words.

    ¡°But you have to be by the side of another man.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to be by his side.¡± Qin Shu hurriedly exined, ¡°He won¡¯t be sitting in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. I¡¯ll think of a way to cure his leg.¡±

    Self-deception.

    The man said in a cold voice, ¡°Then you should also know that without the orchid grass, Han Xiao¡¯s leg can not be cured. The orchid grass has been extinct for a long time. How are you going to cure him?¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu¡¯s body stiffened. She had seen countless herbs simr to thependium of materia medica, so she was very clear about the medicinal properties of the orchid grass.

    She was also very clear that the orchid grass was not only not avable on the market, but it had been extinct for a long time.

    In other words, Han Xiao¡¯s leg could not be healed?

    This was undoubtedly a heavy blow to Qin Shu.

    The man felt that something was wrong with the person in his arms, but he did not know that she actually didn¡¯t know Han Xiao¡¯s leg injury was this serious.

    He said, ¡°Bao¡¯er, if his leg can be cured, I, Fu Tingyu, will definitely do everything I can to treat him and not let you owe him a favor.¡±

    After a long time, Qin Shu finally came back to her senses. Her arms suddenly tightened, as if she was extremely afraid.

    ¡°Darling Yu, I never thought that he would sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. His whole life is still ahead of him, and he¡¯s still so young. We can¡¯t just destroy him like this.¡±

    She was really afraid. Spending the rest of her life in a wheelchair was something that even she couldn¡¯t imagine.

    She could not help but feel even more guilty.

    Sensing that the girl¡¯s body was trembling, the man finally reacted. She actually did not know that Han Xiao¡¯s leg was so serious.

    He hugged her tightly with self-me. ¡°Bao¡¯er, no matter what he wants, I can give it to him. You are the only one I can¡¯t give. You are my wife, so you can only stay by my side.¡±

    The man domineeringly announced his right to possess her.

    Qin Shu was really mentally exhausted at this moment. She had always believed that Han Xiao¡¯s legs would recover, and she had always hoped that he would be as high-spirited as before.

    Even if he was cold and did not speak much and did not like to talk to others, he was still fine.

    When a person was at a loss, be it their mood or spirit, it would be very depressing.

    At this moment, Qin Shu¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. It was not that the man owed Han Xiao, it was that she owed Han Xiao too much, so much that she did not know how to repay it, nor where to start.

    The man hugged her and didn¡¯t let go for even a moment.

    In the end, Qin Shu still stayed in the Hua Manor.

    She was already exhausted, and when she learned of this matter, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Under the man¡¯sfort, she gradually fell asleep.

    The man also stayed in the Hua Manor. He wouldn¡¯t let her stay here alone.

    However, he wasn¡¯t sleepy at all.

    He looked at the person in his arms that was letting out uniformed breathing sounds. Her delicate, t eyebrows were furrowed from time to time, and she slept very restlessly.

    If Han Xiao¡¯s legs were not treated, the girl would remember everyday. She would feel uneasy and guilty.

    If Han Xiao really spent his whole life in a wheelchair, wouldn¡¯t she me herself for the rest of her life?

    Thinking of this, the man frowned.

    Without the orchid grass, Han Xiao¡¯s legs would not recover.

    If even Gu Yan could not do anything about it, who else could?

    The next day

    Qin Shu woke up from her dream. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man¡¯s handsome face in front of her. She was stunned for a moment.

    The man had not slept for the whole night, and there was an obvious bruise in his eyes.

    Seeing that the girl had woken up, his slender fingers caressed the girl¡¯s face, which was as big as a palm. She did not have much flesh to begin with, but now he realized that it was even less.

    He felt a little heartache. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Shu recovered from her shock. Thinking of Han Xiao¡¯s legs, her heart sank to the bottom.

    Thinking that the man was still here when dawn broke, she said, ¡°You n to face Hua Wuyan head-on¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, the man spoke. ¡°He secretly kidnapped you here. Even if it¡¯s because of Han Xiao, he should give me an exnation. My woman is not to be bullied by others.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the man¡¯s gaze fell on the girl¡¯s thin face again, and he felt sorry for her.

    At this moment, there were two knocks on the door.

    ¡°Knock, Knock¡­¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the tightly shut door. ¡°It should be the maid. I¡¯ll go open the door.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she sat up from the man¡¯s arms and got off the bed to open the door.

    The man also got off the bed at this time and slowly began to put on his clothes.

    Qin Shu was wearing a beige nightgown. When she opened the door and saw that the person standing outside the door was not the maid but Hua Wuyan, she was stunned for a few seconds.

    Hua Wuyan was dressed in formal clothes and held a te in his hand. On the te was a bowl of light millet porridge, and steam was stilling out of the mouth of the bowl.

    A few tes of exquisite dishes and two tes of side dishes were prepared ording to Qin Shu¡¯s taste.

    Because he learned from the maid that Qin Shu would wake upte in the morning.

    Therefore, Hua Wuyan chose this time toe because he was afraid of disturbing her sleep.

    The moment the door opened, she saw Qin Shu was still wearing a nightgown and knew that she had just woken up.

    ¡°I saw that your appetite was a little better yesterday, so I asked the chef to prepare some dishes.¡±

    Qin Shu also came back to her senses at this time. When she thought that the man was going to meet Hua Wuyan face to face, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    She took a nce at the exquisite breakfast in front of her and smelled the fragrance. Her hungry stomach started to protest again.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She thanked him and reached out to take the te in his hand, but Hua Wuyan avoided her.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t washed up yet, right?¡± Looking at Qin Shu¡¯s appearance, he knew that she had just woken up. ¡°You go wash up first. I¡¯ll help you bring it in.¡±

 Chapter 657 - Being A Hooligan Is The Essence Of A Man

    <h4>Chapter 657: Being A Hooligan Is The Essence Of A Man</h4>

    Qin Shu looked up at Hua Wuyan, nodded, and turned to let him in.

    He wondered what kind of expression he would have when he saw a man suddenly appear inside?

    Hua Wuyan walked in and ced the te on the dining table. He then ced the millet porridge on the table.

    Theyout of the room was also somewhat old. There was a fan-shaped screen between the table and the bed.

    Hua Wuyan paused when he heard the rustling sound of clothes being put on. He tilted his head and nced at the screen, a hint of doubt shing in his eyes.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu walked out from behind the screen, fully dressed.

    He had yet to wash up, but his face was cold with a hint ofziness. His eyes were long and narrow, and his eyes were pitch-ck.

    Even though he had not slept the whole night, he was still full of energy.

    When he suddenly saw Fu Tingyu, Hua Wuyan froze.

    The action of cing the bowls and chopsticks in his hands also paused. His well-defined fingers were holding the dishes, but he did not put them down for a long time.

    Fu Tingyu walked to the dining table with even steps and looked into Hua Wuyan¡¯s eyes.

    In terms of height, Fu Tingyu was two centimeters taller than Hua Wuyan. Even though he did not have his usual peak martial strength, his aura still surpassed Hua Wuyan¡¯s.

    Hua Wuyan looked at Fu Tingyu who had suddenly appeared. He had learned from Han Xiao that Fu Tingyu did not have much martial strength left, but he was able to enter the Hua Manor and sneak into the Hua Chao courtyard without him noticing. He could not help but frown.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was cold and stern. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me a reasonable exnation for kidnapping my woman?¡±

    He knew that with Fu Tingyu¡¯s strength, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to find her, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.

    ¡°I just want Brother Han to cooperate with the doctor to treat his leg,¡± Hua Wuyan¡¯s reply was concise and to the point.

    Fu Tingyu narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and gave off a dangerous aura. ¡°Is this your excuse for using this method of kidnapping?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t use this method, would you have let me bring her to Qi Hua? Your nervousness and worry betray the true thoughts in your heart,¡± Hua Wuyan replied after a pause.

    What Hua Wuyan meant was that he was afraid that Qin Shu would regain her memories. He was afraid that she would remember what happened on the mountain, as well as the part of her memories that belonged to Han Xiao.

    Fu Tingyu was stunned. He pursed his lips and stared at Hua Wuyan¡¯s provocative gaze as well as his tone.

    However, he did not open his mouth to refute. From Hua Wuyan¡¯s point of view, he felt guilty.

    Qin Shu looked at the two people who were confronting each other in front of her. She walked over to the man¡¯s side and reached out to hold his big hand. She stood shoulder to shoulder with him.

    The man¡¯s body stiffened. When his hand was held by a soft little hand, the familiar warmth made the slightly cold palm gradually feel warm.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze turned to Hua Wuyan and answered on behalf of the man, ¡°If you exin the situation, he won¡¯t stop me froming. However, he wille to Qi Hua with me and think of a way with me to cure Han Xiao¡¯s leg.¡±

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and looked at the girl. He held her hand tightly andughed at himself in his heart.

    How could he be so generous?

    He wished that he could hide her in a ce where no one could see her, where she only had eyes for him and only smiled at him.

    Although there was no orchid grass, he would do his best to cure Han Xiao¡¯s leg so that she would not keep thinking about Han Xiao in her heart.

    Hua Wuyan looked at Qin Shu speaking up for Fu Tingyu and was a little angry. When he thought about how she didn¡¯t remember what happened on the mountain, he felt a little helpless.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know him too well. He is a selfish person. One day, you will discover his true colors.¡±

    Displeasure shed across Qin Shu¡¯s eyes as she retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk about him like that. I know him better than you. I know what kind of person he is better than you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Han suffered multiple injuries because of you. His arm was almost crippled twice. Now, it¡¯s his leg. He didn¡¯t tell you because he didn¡¯t want you to worry or feel guilty. Yet, you¡¯re protecting a liar. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was flustered. After saying these words, he turned around and walked out of the room.

    The moment Hua Wuyan left, the room instantly became quiet. However, it was not as warm and harmonious as before.

    It was only Hua Wuyan¡¯sst words that stunned the two of them.

    After a long while, Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I am indeed a selfish and dark person. I can give up anything, but you are the only one I can¡¯t.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with stubbornness and insidiousness, but his voice was very domineering.

    Qin Shu suddenly turned around and stretched out her arms to hug the man. Her face buried into the man¡¯s strong and broad chest. ¡°But you gave me my only sunshine, so you are the best in my eyes.¡±

    The man¡¯s body trembled. He lowered his eyes and looked at the girl who was hugging him tightly in front of him. There was aplicated look in his dark eyes.

    After a while, Qin Shu pulled the man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go wash up. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    The man looked at the girl¡¯s thin face and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When they washed up, the two of them shared a toothbrush and a toothbrush cup. They even shared a towel.

    ¡°I only have my toiletries here, so you can just use them.¡±

    Qin Shu knew that men were obsessed with cleanliness, but there really wasn¡¯t an extra set of toiletries here.

    Not only did he not dislike the girl¡¯s toiletries, but he also liked them very much.

    ¡°I like it.¡± The man smiled. He picked up the electric toothbrush, squeezed some toothpaste, turned on the power, and began to brush his teeth.

    Qin Shu had already washed up and looked at the man. He was only wearing a white shirt, and the hem of his shirt was tucked into ck trousers.

    Through the white fabric, the man¡¯s waist could be seen.

    She suddenly stretched out her arms and wrapped them around the man¡¯s waist. She felt like he had lost a lot of weight.

    ¡°You seem to have lost weight.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was a little dissatisfied.

    The man looked down at the girl. Because he was still brushing his teeth, he could not speak.

    ¡°Did you not have a good meal and rest?¡±

    The girl questioned unhappily again.

    The man lowered his head and looked at her.

    ¡°Later, eat more.¡±

    There was a hint of a smile in the man¡¯s eyes.

    After the man finished washing up, he took the girl¡¯s hand and walked out of the bathroom.

    However, before leaving the bathroom, the man looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Although I¡¯ve lost weight, my ability has not decreased.¡±

    After saying that, he held the girl¡¯s hand and walked out.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds. When she followed the man out, she was still thinking about the meaning of that sentence and the half-smile in the man¡¯s eyes.

    When she walked to the dining table and sat down, she suddenly understood the meaning of the man¡¯s words.

    She turned her head to look at the man¡¯s abstinent face and couldn¡¯t help but whisper the words, ¡°Hooligan!¡±

    But the man replied, ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll still flirt with you.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so talkative in the past?¡±

    In the past, the impression that the man gave her was that he was overbearing, abstinent, cold-blooded, and ruthless.

    Now?

    A hooligan was his true nature.

    ¡°I am telling the truth. I do not have any secrets from you. You will only know after we have a deep conversation.¡±

    The man smiled at the girl. His smile could captivate a lot of young girls. It could be said that he was a man of all ages.

    Fu Tingyu would not smile in front of others. He would not show such an unreserved smile.

 Chapter 658 - man: "I Am Talking in Such a Unfriendly Way, In the Name of My Wife."

    <h4>Chapter 658: man: ¡°I Am Talking in Such a Unfriendly Way, In the Name of My Wife.¡±</h4>

    Qin Shu was stunned by the man¡¯s smile.

    Thus, she ignored the hooligan tone in the man¡¯s words.

    When the man saw this, his slender fingers reached to the girl¡¯s lips and pretended to wipe them away. ¡°If you keep on looking, your saliva is flowing out.¡±

    Qin Shu came back to her senses and looked embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t simplyugh.¡±

    The man chuckled softly because of the girl¡¯s reaction.

    When she heard the man¡¯sughter, it sounded like he wasughing at her.

    Qin Shu picked up her chopsticks unhappily and picked up a crystal dumpling. She brought it to her lips and nned to eat it in one bite.

    The man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were staring at her. He liked to see her eating sweets dumplings the most. She was much cuter than usual.

    When she realized that the man had been staring at her, she paused for a moment. In the end, she bit half of it and left half behind. She continued to eat when the food in her mouth was finished.

    The man¡¯s gaze fell on the remaining dumplings in the girl¡¯s hand. He reached out his hand and grabbed the girl¡¯s hand. He then ced the remaining dumplings from the chopsticks into his mouth.

    Qin Shu tilted her head and watched the man eat the remaining half of the crystal dumplings she had left. She even forgot to chew and just stared at him.

    The man¡¯s eating style was very good. It was elegant.

    After the man finished eating half of the crystal dumplings, he said, ¡°No wonder you like to eat crystal dumplings. They are delicious.¡±

    Qin Shu came back to her senses after a long while and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s the taste?¡±

    The man smiled. ¡°Sweet.¡±

    Qin Shu chuckled and ignored him, continuing to eat the crystal dumplings.

    The man stared at the girl for a while, and the smile in his eyes deepened.

    With the man-eating breakfast with her, Qin Shu¡¯s appetite increased. However, she felt ufortable when she smelled the greasy food.

    She held a bowl of in millet porridge in front of her and drank it one mouthful at a time. asionally, she would pick up some side dishes and eat them together.

    The man realized that she only ate porridge and did not eat the dishes. These dishes were usually what the girl liked to eat, but she did not eat much today. A hint of doubt shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating food?¡±

    Qin Shu casually replied, ¡°It¡¯s too greasy. I felt ufortable when I smelled them.¡±

    ¡°Are you sick?¡± The man¡¯s big hand reached toward the girl¡¯s forehead. The temperature was no different from usual.

    Qin Shu looked up and saw the big hand attached to her forehead. She reached out to hold the man¡¯s hand and took it off.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sick. It¡¯s just that my appetite is bad.¡± After saying that, she gave the man a reassuring smile.

    The man was worried. ¡°Your appetite is bad. Have you seen a doctor?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head obediently. ¡°No, maybe it¡¯s rted to my mood, so my appetite is bad.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I came toote. I only found you a few days ago. If it wasn¡¯t for President Ba, I might have been a dayte.¡± The man felt distressed and guilty.

    ¡°Hua Wuyan forced me here because he was worried about Han Xiao. His methods are very annoying displeasing.¡±

    As Qin Shu said this, she thought of Han Xiao¡¯s leg, her eyes darkened. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have known that Han Xiao was in a wheelchair because of me. I wouldn¡¯t have known that Han Xiao quitted from school and returned to Qi Hua without saying anything to not make me feel guilty.¡±

    She raised her head and looked at the man. ¡°I can¡¯t watch him spend his entire life in a wheelchair. It¡¯s all because of me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at the girl, looking at the regret in her eyes. He was worried and nervous because of Han Xiao.

    It was just as he had guessed. If Han Xiao¡¯s legs didn¡¯t recover, it would be like leaving a deep scar in the girl¡¯s heart. She would think about it from time to time, and she would be in pain from time to time because of this scar.

    After breakfast, Qin Shu and the man walked out of the room.

    In the side hall along the way.

    They saw Hua Wuyan sitting in front of the pear tree garden table as if waiting for them.

    She held the man¡¯s hand tightly and walked into the side hall.

    Hua Wuyan heard footsteps. He turned his head and saw the two of them holding hands. He frowned.

    ¡°Grandpa Han made a call just now. He wants us to go over now.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Shu replied.

    Hearing this, Fu Tingyu asked in a deep voice, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    He looked at Hua Wuyan and was speechless. Then, he looked at the girl as if he was waiting for her answer.

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s expression was calm.

    Qin Shu felt the man¡¯s nervousness and exined, ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡±

    She roughly told the man what had happened in the past few days.

    The man frowned. His pitch-ck eyes were filled with aplicated expression.

    She continued, ¡°So I discussed with Hua Wuyan and decided to use the identity of the Little Munchkin to help Han Xiao.¡±

    After hearing her words, the man said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you doing this.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    The man said, ¡°You are my wife.¡±

    ¡°¡­ But.¡± Qin Shu pursed her lips. ¡°If I don¡¯t help him, Grandpa Han will force him to get engaged to one of them.¡±

    The man suddenly tightened his grip on the girl¡¯s hand, and his voice was cold. ¡°Even if you want to help him, there¡¯s another way.¡±

    Hua Wuyan snorted coldly. ¡°Are you feeling guilty?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at Hua Wuyan coldly. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Why would she want to fight with another woman?¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°It¡¯s not like Qin Shu will marry Han Xiao after winning. What are you so anxious about?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who came up with this bad idea?¡± The man sneered. ¡°That¡¯s true. With your IQ, you can onlye up with such an idea.¡±

    ¡°¡­ You!¡± Hua Wuyan¡¯s face was embarrassed.

    Qin Shu saw that Hua Wuyan¡¯s face was pale from anger. She turned her head to look at the man. His mouth was poisonous.

    ¡°Qin Shu helped brother Han as a friend.¡± Hua Wuyan also sneered. ¡°A selfish person like you will think that it¡¯s a bad idea.¡±

    Fu Tingyu chuckled. ¡°Han Xiao is an adult and a man with his mind. If he doesn¡¯t want to marry a woman, he knows how to reject her, he won¡¯t let you as a bystander giving him advice.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because brother Han is concerned about the health of the old man, so he can¡¯t say harsh words. If brother Han says too much and makes the old man suffered a heart attack, who can bear the responsibility?¡± Hua Wuyan retorted.

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°Grandpa Han is someone who has experienced great storms. If he can¡¯t even withstand them, how did he develop the Han family to its current status?¡±

    Hua Wuyan was speechless, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t have anything to retort.

    He was so angry that his face turned red.

    Qin Shu stood between the two of them. She suddenly had a new perspective on the man. This mouth not only knew how to y the tricks, but it was also very suitable for debate.

    Hua Wuyan couldn¡¯t win against Fu Tingyu. If it wasn¡¯t for Han Xiao warning him not to mention in front of Qin Shu that she was the Little Munchkin, he would make Fu Tingyu admit in front of Qin Shu that she was the Little Munchkin.

    He looked at Qin Shu, ¡°Do you want to help brother Han?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Hua Wuyan. Before she could speak, the man held her hand tightly and pulled her into his embrace. The meaning was very obvious, he didn¡¯t want her to agree.

    ¡°¡­ I¡­¡± She looked up at the man and then at Hua Wuyan, feeling a little awkward.

    Hua Wuyan looked at Qin Shu calmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you treat brother Han as a friend? You¡¯re only helping him, yet you¡¯re putting yourself in such a difficult position?¡±

 Chapter 659 - He Revealed the Truth, And It was Somewhat Unbearable

    <h4>Chapter 659: He Revealed the Truth, And It was Somewhat Unbearable</h4>

    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Shu felt her hand being tightened by the man again. She turned her head to look at the man, and she bumped into a pair of eyes that were as deep as the Milky Way. It was as if she was trapped, unable to escape.

    At this moment, she felt that she was in a dilemma, and her chest felt ufortable.

    For a moment, the three of them fell into a stalemate.

    They were silent for a long time.

    Qin Shu suddenly raised her eyes to look at Hua Wuyan. ¡°I¡¯m not the Little Munchkin, and I can¡¯t rece her. I¡¯ll think of other ways to help him solve this matter.¡±

    The man heard this and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Qin Shu¡¯s rejection made Hua Wuyan startled at first because he never thinks that she would reject him, and the reason for the rejection was because of Fu Tingyu.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu and brother Han wouldn¡¯t be like this.

    ¡°So, I have to tell the old man now that I was lying to him previously?¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips. If Old man knew that she was lying to him, would it affect the Little Munchkin¡¯s reputation?

    At this moment, an urgent ringtone sounded.

    Hua Wuyan thought that it was the old man calling. He took out his phone and picked it up without looking at the caller ID.

    ¡°Grandpa Han, I¡¯m going to¡­¡±

    Before Hua Wuyan could finish his sentence, he heard a familiar voice, ¡°Why do you always make decisions on your own?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Brother Han.¡± Hua Wuyan choked when he heard Han Xiao¡¯s voice.

    ¡°You knew I didn¡¯t want her to get involved, so why did you do it?¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s voice was cold and questioning.

    Han Xiao had just get to know from Old Han that Qin Shu was going topete with the three gold medallions.

    Without guessing, he knew that it was Hua Wuyan¡¯s idea.

    Hua Wuyan nced at Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu, then walked out with his phone.

    When he reached the corridor at the side.., he then said, ¡°I just want her to help you. We all know her strength. It¡¯s easy for her to win against the three of them. As long as she wins, Grandpa Han won¡¯t force you to get engaged to one of them.¡±

    Han Xiao asked in return, ¡°Do you think that way, grandfather will not force me anymore?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Han might let you get engaged to her, but he might ask for a dy too. As long as it¡¯s dyed, we can think of a way in the future¡­¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s words were once again interrupted by Han Xiao. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. With grandfather¡¯s character, if she wins against the three daughters in front of so many people, grandfather will force me to get engaged to her. The marriage can bepleted as soon as possible.¡±

    He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°So, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. You choose a time and send her back to Jiang Cheng.¡±

    During this period, it was probably the happiest period after Han Xiao left Qishan because she was with him.

    He hadpleted the promise that he thought he could not fulfil.

    That was enough.

    ¡°Brother Han, I think you shouldn¡¯t give up. We can think of a way to treat your leg. We can also think of a way to make her remember what happened on the mountain while treating your leg.¡±

    Han Xiao said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Hua Wuyan pursed his lips. ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯m just unwilling for you.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯ve got it over.¡±

    ¡°But Fu Tingyu lied to her. Who knows if he will bully her in the future. Brother Han, you¡­¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s voice was cold and persistent. ¡°If he dares to bully her, I won¡¯t let him off.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was stunned.

    In the side hall.

    Qin Shu watched Hua Wuyan¡¯s back as he left. She pursed her lips. It was as if her heart was being pressed down by the five elements, making it difficult for her to breathe.

    Her chest felt tight, and it was very ufortable.

    Suddenly, her body was pulled into a warm embrace. This was something she was familiar with.

    A man¡¯s deep and maic voice came from beside her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hugged the girl tightly, letting her feel his presence. With him around, everything was up to him.

    Qin Shu was moved. She turned her head to look at the man and saw the tender and deep affection in his eyes, as well as a strong sense of security.

    The man had always been like this. He used all his strength to protect her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s think of a way together.¡±

    In fact, the most difficult thing at the moment was how to cure Han Xiao¡¯s leg.

    The orchid grass was extinct. It had been many years since such a medicinal herb appeared in the world.

    Therefore, if martial artists identally injured their meridians, it would be equivalent to being a cripple.

    The man¡¯s jaw rubbed against the girl¡¯s soft hair as if he wasforting her. ¡°Leave it to me, I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±

    Qin Shu stared at the man for a long while before nodding obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The man¡¯s slender fingers pinched the girl¡¯s cheek and then came to her jaw. He felt that all he touched were bones and there was no flesh. He felt sorry for her that she had finally gained some flesh, but it was gone again.

    ¡°I saw that you¡¯ve lost weight, I¡¯ll bring you to eat something deliciouster.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The scene of the two huggings was warm and harmonious.

    The room was quiet.

    When Hua Wuyan entered, this was the scene he saw. He looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s smug face and felt indignant for Han Xiao.

    As Hua Wuyan walked in, Fu Tingyu changed his position of hugging the girl. He just wouldn¡¯t let go.

    His pitch-ck eyes looked at Hua Wuyan. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to treat Han Xiao¡¯s leg. As for his forced marriage, I¡¯ll think of a way for him.¡±

    Hua Wuyan ignored Fu Tingyu, his beautiful eyes looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Brother Han knows about this matter. He doesn¡¯t want you to get involved, and he doesn¡¯t want you to worry about this matter either. He is always such a person. He doesn¡¯t say anything and just silently bears the burden alone. You can return to Jiang Cheng now.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. The moment she thought of Han Xiao¡¯s leg, her heart could not calm down, and she could not leave with peace of mind.

    Hua Wuyan stared at Qin Shu for a long time, he could not help but say, ¡°Brother Han was bitten by a wolf twice to save you. Once at Qishan, and the other time at the mountain where he apanied you to pick herbs. His injuries were on different arms, and both of his arms were almost crippled.¡±

    ¡°Especially thest time. At first, he did not take it seriously and get the doctor to randomly bandage and prescribe herbs. The next day, he started to have a high fever. When he was sent to the hospital, the Doctor said that if he was one stepter, his arm would have been crippled.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. It was not only because Hua Wuyan had mentioned going up the mountain to pick herbs with Han Xiao, but also because of what happened after he went back to school. His arm injury would be so serious.

    While the man was right next to her. Her body froze. She didn¡¯t know if the man had heard that.

    In Qishan, Fu Tingyu knew that Han Xiao was bitten by a wolf when he saved the girl.

    However, when did the girl and Han Xiao go up the mountain to pick herbs?

    Why didn¡¯t he hear the girl mention it before?

    The man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes looked at the girl with doubt.

    Hua Wuyan didn¡¯t know about the incident of going up the mountain to pick herbs, and Qin Shu had been keeping it from Fu Tingyu, instead, he continued, ¡°I said all this just to let you know that Brother Han had a deep feeling to you. Even when he didn¡¯t know that you were the Little Munchkin, he would instinctively protect you and didn¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±

    He broke his promise again.

    He once again mentioned that she was the Little Munchkin in front of Qin Shu.

 Chapter 660 - He Could Not Bear to Refuse The Girls Request

    <h4>Chapter 660: He Could Not Bear to Refuse The Girl¡¯s Request</h4>

    He had been by Han Xiao¡¯s side taking care of him during the two days when he had a high fever.

    He grew up with brother Han and knew his personality well.

    He kept everything to himself, making him anxious as a bystander.

    He had always been quiet, but ever since he returned to Qi Hua, he had be even more silent.

    He just wanted to fight for brother Han¡¯s injustice.

    He wanted Qin Shu to remember what happened on the mountain, the memories that should have belonged to her.

    Qin Shu was stunned on the spot, slowly digesting Hua Wuyan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ask yourself, what kind of person is brother Han, and how he treats you?¡±

    Hua Wuyan nced at Qin Shu with aplicated look in his eyes. Then, he turned around and left the side hall.

    After Hua Wuyan left, only Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu were left in the side hall.

    When the man lowered his eyes, he realized that the girl¡¯s expression was bad. He did not bother to ask any more questions. He bent down, carried the girl horizontally, and strode out.

    Shi Yan and Yeluo were standing guard outside the flower manor.

    When he saw the fourth master carrying Qin Shu out, Shi Yan immediately opened the back seat door.

    After the fourth master carried Qin Shu into the car, he closed the door, got in the car, and drove away.

    Fifteen minutester.

    In the hotel suite.

    Jun Li had been waiting in the hotel the whole time. When he heard the door open, he stood up hurriedly.

    Before he took two steps, he saw Fu Tingyu carrying Qin Shu into the room. His calm and gentle eyes were filled with worry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s tired.¡± The man carried the girl and strode into his room.

    Jun Li followed him in.

    The manid the girl t on the bed. His slender fingers caressed the girl¡¯s temples and tucked her hair behind her ears.

    Jun Li stood in front of the bed and looked at Qin Shu. He found that she had lost weight. His eyes were filled with worry and felt sorry for her.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes were as bright as the stars when she looked at the men in front of the bed. It was only then that she realized that Jun Li came to Qi Hua too. She saw that his eyes were the same as the man. There were obvious dark circles around their eyes. This was because he did not get enough sleep after staying up all night.

    When she looked at his face again, it was even paler, like a piece of white paper.

    She looked at the two people in front of her and revealed a relieved smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    The man gently caressed the girl¡¯s pale face. His deep maic voice had a soothing effect.

    ¡°Sleep for a while first. Don¡¯t think about anything.¡±

    How could Qin Shu sleep at this time? ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I want to go and take a look.¡±

    Fu Tingyu understood what the girl was talking about. She was talking about having a look when Han Xiao being forced into marriage.

    When he saw the girl like this, how could he refuse?

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    While Qin Shu was changing, Jun Li knew about everything that had happened during this period of time from Fu Tingyu, as well as everything that had happened to Han Xiao.

    Jun Li pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look too.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at Jun Li. It would not affect him if he went, so he did not reject him.

    The three of them went to the Han manor in formal attire.

    Fu Tingyu handed over the greeting cards in advance.

    At this moment, in the Han Manor.

    The Han manor upied arge area. The venue for thepetition was an open space in the manor.

    The main seats and guest seats were in the open area.

    The Yue, Huo, and Fan family heads, as well as the three daughters, had arrived too. They sat on the guest seats respectively.

    Old Master Han sat at the head seat, waiting for Hua Wuyan and Qin Shu toe over.

    In the capital of Qi Hua, the four great families, Han, Hua, Yue, and Rong.

    With the Han family at the head, the other three families were iparable to them whether in terms of wealth or power.

    The Fan and Huo families were second to the Rong family, and they had a ce in Qi Hua too.

    Therefore, after the Han and Rong families broke off their engagement, the other families could not hold back and wanted to be inws with Han Xiao, who was the head of the four great families.

    In fact, it was simr to a political marriage. There were only benefits without any harm for them.

    In addition, Han Xiao, who had the title of Qi Hua schr, whether it was his temperament, look, or ability, was the best among the younger generation.

    The women who liked him flocked to him too.

    Old Master Han said that the winner would be the young madam of the Han family.

    At first, the atmosphere was very harmonious.

    However, after waiting for almost an hour, Hua Wuyan and Qin Shu did note. The atmosphere was awkward.

    About half an hour passed.

    The heads of the Yue, Huo, and Fan families whispered to each other in confusion.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she here yet? Is she not giving face to the Han family ?¡±

    ¡°Who dares to act big in front of Old Master Han? Isn¡¯t it obvious that she doesn¡¯t care about Old Master Han?¡±

    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s not from Qi Hua. As for who she is, it seems likes he¡¯s off to a good start.¡±

    The other three daughters also looked at each other, their eyes were filled with doubt.

    They admired Han Xiao for a long time, and this was a rare opportunity, so of course, they had to fight for it.

    Old Han¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. The hand that was resting on the armrest of the chair gradually tightened, as if to express his impatience.

    Just as everyone was getting impatient from waiting, Lihang pushed Han Xiao and walked over from the side of the cement road.

    This open area was a little far from Han Xiao¡¯s courtyard, and it took some time on the way here.

    Seeing that Han Xiao arrived, the three daughters revealed their looks of admiration because it was difficult to meet Han Xiao.

    Han Xiao¡¯s name was well-known, but he rarely appeared in public.

    Initially, regarding the first heir of the Han family, Han Xiao, they only heard of his name and never see him. People in the outside world were very curious about Han Xiao.

    There were many bad rumours too.

    At the very least, it was said that Han Xiao had an ident or had his face disfigured, so he did not show up.

    Some of them were saying that Han Xiao had an incurable disease and was paralyzed in bed. He would soon die.

    After the Han family released the news that Han Xiao was studying abroad, the rumours gradually subsided.

    In fact, Han Xiao had been abroad all these years. Even if he returned to the country, he would only stay for a few days before leaving.

    In grandfather Han¡¯s eyes, it was only because his grandson was young that he so insisted on this matter. After that, he would stop.

    However, he did not expect that this wait wouldst for seven years.

    When grandfather Han saw that his grandson came, he remembered that Hua Wuyan and Qin Shu did note. He had a slight guess in his mind.

    Lihang pushed Han Xiao to the front of grandfather Han.

    Han Xiao looked up at grandfather Han on the chief seat. His voice was cold and calm. ¡°Grandfather, cancel thepetition.¡±

    As soon as Han Xiao finished speaking, everyone was stunned. They all looked at Han Xiao in confusion.

    When grandfather Han heard this, he was even more certain of one thing.

    ¡°You are the one who didn¡¯t let here?¡±

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes, grandfather.¡±

    It was rare that grandfather Han did not reveal a stern expression this time. He thought that his grandson had put it down.

    Otherwise, such a good opportunity allowed him to be with the woman he had been looking for for seven years. He had no reason to give up.

    ¡°Then do you know that if you don¡¯t let her participate in thepetition, one of the three daughters over there will be the young madam of the Han Family?¡±

    Han Xiao looked at his grandfather¡¯s white temples and his face over the years, thinking that he had been carrying the burden of the Han family alone in the past seven years.

    And he, who should have shouldered the heavy burden, had never cared about the Han family.

    ¡°I am not marrying any of the three of them. If grandfather truly loves me, don¡¯t force me anymore.¡±

 Chapter 661 - The Act of Comforting Qin Shu Was Clumsy

    <h4>Chapter 661: The Act of Comforting Qin Shu Was Clumsy</h4>

    Han Xiao¡¯s cold voice softened. He felt sorry for his love and care for him.

    He was the only direct descendant that his grandfather had raised by his side and the only grandson that he had personally taught.

    He was the luckiest.

    When he was young, his mother often told him that his grandfather had high hopes for him and that he would work hard to live up to his grandfather¡¯s expectations when he grew up.

    Before he went up the mountain to learn martial arts, he had always worked hard to be what his grandfather thought of him.

    He worked hard to be outstanding.

    As a result, he spent most of his time studying every day and only had Hua Wuyan by his side as a friend.

    It was just that after he went up the mountain, he met the Little Munchkin and his fellow disciples who were learning martial arts together.

    One must be happy in one¡¯s life and never let go of your happiness.

    This was something that the Little Munchkin often told him.

    Every time he stayed in his room, he would read, study, or practise martial arts.

    The Little Munchkin woulde and look for him. She would invite him to participate in some activities, as well as some interesting things.

    Activities mean games that the martial brothers yed together.

    As for the interesting things, they were things that he did behind his master¡¯s back.

    In his ordinary martial arts career, she often appeared in front of him. She was petite and her brows and eyes often contained smiles. They were bright and beautiful.

    Old Master Han looked at his grandson in front of him and heard his softened tone. He was helpless. ¡°Xiao¡¯er, you are the heir of the Han family. This had been decided since you stayed by my side. You can¡¯t care about yourself instead of the overall situation.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Grandfather.¡± Han Xiao was guilty.

    Old Master Han said, ¡°You are the person who is about to inherit the helm of the Han family. You can¡¯t act on impulse. It is an eternalw to start a family and establish a career. I gave you the chance to be with her, but you rejected it yourself.¡±

    After Old Master Han finished speaking, he turned his head and nced at the three daughters sitting on the guest seats.

    The three daughters sat in a dignified manner and had decent appearances. With a nce, one could tell that they were highly educated people.

    Although they were not as outstanding as Rong Yan, they were still outstanding.

    He then retracted his gaze and looked at his grandson. ¡°The three of them are outstanding in all aspects. It¡¯s either you choose for yourself or theypete. The decision is on you.¡±

    The old man¡¯s words were cold and unyielding. As the head of the family, he should be decisive.

    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Han Xiao looked at the old man awkwardly, hoping that the old man would not force him.

    Old Man Han said, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, you have to believe that grandfather is doing all of this for your good.¡±

    Han Xiao lowered his eyes and stick to his original intentions. ¡°Grandfather, I know that you are thinking about me, but I really can¡¯t get engaged to any of them.¡±

    Seeing that his grandson was stubborn, Grandfather Han asked, ¡°You still can¡¯t forget her? Then why don¡¯t you let her participate in thispetition? Are you afraid that she¡¯ll lose?¡±

    Han Xiao looked up at Grandfather Han and said with certainty, ¡°She won¡¯t lose.¡±

    Seeing that his grandson was so certain, Grandfather Han was interested. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you let her participate in thepetition?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°Grandfather, seven years is too long. It¡¯s toote.¡±

    Old Master Han was stunned. He did not understand what his grandson meant. What did he mean by it was toote?

    The Butler walked over at this moment. ¡°Old Master, a guest has arrived.¡±

    Old Master Han waved his hand, indicating for the butler to send someone over.

    The Butler understood and turned to leave.

    After a while, Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu, and Jun Li followed the butler over.

    They greeted each other politely.

    Old Master Han had heard of the fourth Master of Jiang Cheng, but this was the first time he had seen the fourth master in person.

    It was rumoured that the fourth Master of Jiang Cheng was a rarely seen handsome man. His style was swift and decisive, and he was ruthless.

    He wasn¡¯t sure about other things about him. As for his appearance, it was even better than the rumours.

    After sizing him up, Old Master Han asked, ¡°Fourth Master Fu, what brings you to Han Manor?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said politely, ¡°Old Master Han, Han Xiao and I are fellow disciples, so I came to see him.¡±

    When Han Xiao saw Fu Tingyuing, he nced at Qin Shu again. He did not know why they were here at this time.

    A hint of surprise shed in Old Master Han¡¯s eyes. ¡°So it¡¯s Xiao¡¯er¡¯s fellow disciples.¡±

    He looked at Qin Shu again, and the doubt in his eyes disappeared.

    Han Xiao looked away. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll talk to them for a while.¡±

    Old Master Han nodded. ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    Ten minutester, in the pavilion.

    Four people sat around a table.

    Han Xiao looked at the three people in front of him and asked, ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go back?¡±

    Looking at Han Xiao¡¯s thin face, Qin Shu felt even more guilty. ¡°I wanted to see you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Xiao¡¯s voice was indifferent.

    Hearing Han Xiao¡¯s words, Qin Shu knew that he was saying this to not let her worry.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to cure your leg.¡±

    Han Xiao rejected her directly. ¡°No need. You¡¯ve been with me for the past few days. It¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll cooperate with the treatment of my leg myself. When it¡¯s recovered, I¡¯ll go to Jiang Cheng to see¡­¡±

    Before Han Xiao could finish, Qin Shu interrupted him. ¡°Enough. I knew that your leg won¡¯t recover so easily.¡±

    Han Xiao was stunned.

    Qin Shu was choking up when she said this. She was not a person who was so emotional, and she was not someone who would cry easily.

    She only cried for the man when she returned from her rebirth because she felt so sorry for him. She felt sorry for all his efforts, and she felt sorry for his stubbornness and his gentle feelings to her.

    This time, she could not suppress the urge to cry. It was as if she had been suppressing it for a long time, looking for a breakthrough.

    The hand on her leg was tightly clenched into a fist. Because she used too much strength, her long nails pierced into her palm, piercing through the tender flesh.

    The man sitting at the side saw the girl¡¯s actions. He extended his big hand and covered her hand. His slender fingers intersected with the slender fingers to stop the girl from piercing her palm after using too much strength.

    The man¡¯s silent actions seemed to give her strength and be her strong back.

    When the tears were about to burst out of her tear ducts, she stopped them forcefully.

    Because things had happened, crying was useless. The most important thing was to solve the current problem.

    She tried hard to calm her emotions. ¡°I knew that without the orchid grass, your leg won¡¯t recover. I also knew that because of me, you almost lost your hand.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. Look, my hand is fine.¡± Han Xiao deliberately raised his arm to show her. ¡°My leg will recover soon.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s actions offorting Qin Shu were somewhat clumsy and unnatural.

    Han Xiao was a man of few words. He was not a person who was good atforting, nor was he a person who was good at making girls happy.

    He rarely spoke, and he always used actions instead of saying.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Han Xiao if you bear this silently and don¡¯t say anything, it will only make me feel more guilty.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Qin Shu, I¡­¡± Han Xiao saw Qin Shu¡¯s guilty expression, and his eyes turned dark. He did not want her to be like this but in the end¡­

 Chapter 662 - The Man Felt a Sense of Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 662: The Man Felt a Sense of Crisis</h4>

    The three people at the round table found that Qin Shu was feeling down because of guilt.

    Jun Li said, ¡°The world is so big. As long as we are willing to work hard to find it, we can find it even if it¡¯s an extinct medicinal herb.¡±

    ¡°Bao¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I will do my best to find that medicinal herb and treat his leg.¡±

    Although he and Han Xiao were rivals in love, he would do his best to cure Han Xiao¡¯s leg for the sake of the girl.

    With the man and Jun Li cheering her on, Qin Shu regained her confidence. ¡°Yes, I will try my best too to find the orchid grass. Sincere people would never get disappointed. I believe that I will be able to find it.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at the three people in front of him and his gaze fell on Qin Shu. He did not want her to be busy because of his leg.

    ¡°I will ask others to look for the medicinal herbs. You should focus on your studies and don¡¯t care about these things.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Looking for medicinal herbs to treat your leg is the only thing I can do for you. If you still want to reject this, are you not treating me as a friend?¡±

    There was a trace of panic in Han Xiao¡¯s calm eyes. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    A friend was the only rtionship he had with her.

    ¡°Then you rest well. I will find the medicinal herbs as soon as possible and treat your leg.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Han Xiao could only nod and agree.

    After Qin Shu finished speaking, she remembered that he was forced into a marriage.

    ¡°I can use another method to help you avoid being forced into a marriage. However, it is only temporary.¡±

    Han Xiao asked, ¡°What method?¡±

    Qin Shu did not answer and asked instead, ¡°You have to give me a time first. How long will it take for you to prepare yourself to get married?¡±

    ¡°¡­ This, I¡­¡± Han Xiao did not have any thoughts of getting married right now. There was only one person in his heart.

    Qin Shu saw that Han Xiao was hesitating and thought about how the Little Munchkin had yet to be found. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll set you a time first. When the time is up, the lie will be seen through.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Han Xiao responded. He was somewhat curious about the method she was talking about.

    After Qin Shu, Fu Tingyu, and Jun Li returned, Han Xiao went to look for the old man to cancel thepetition today.

    The old man would not agree. They had all came but now thepetition was cancelled. It was easy for people to gossip about him.

    It took a long time for Han Xiao to persuade the old man before he managed to persuade him to cancel thepetition.

    Qin Shu said that she woulde to Han manor again in two days.

    On the way back.

    Qin Shu leaned on the man, and as the car drove at a constant speed, she gradually fell sleepy.

    Because of Han Xiao¡¯s legs, she couldn¡¯t rest well.

    Although she said so, her heart was still beating.

    The orchid grass was extinct.

    Where was she going to find it?

    But she owed Han Xiao. She couldn¡¯t do anything else other than treating his legs.

    Because in her heart, there was Fu Tingyu, the most important person in her life.

    Because she had been suppressing the matter in her heart, she slept but her delicate brows furrowed.

    The man looked down and saw the girl¡¯s furrowed brows. His slender fingers reached toward her brows and gently smoothed them.

    During dinner.

    Qin Shu was woken up by the man.

    After she woke up, she looked at the time on her wristwatch and realized that she had fallen asleep not long after she got into the car. She had slept until now.

    When did she be so sleepy?

    During dinner, the three of them gathered around a table.

    This was rare that the man who was known as the vinegar jar did not show any displeasure, but he did not show any pleasant expression either.

    The food was ordered ording to Qin Shu¡¯s usual taste. He even asked the hotel to prepare chicken soup and rib soup to help her recover.

    Because she had lost some weight.

    During this period of time, whenever Qin Shu smelled the greasy smell, she would feel nauseous.

    Therefore, she did not drink the chicken soup or pork ribs soup.

    The Man took half a bowl of chicken soup and ced it in front of the girl. ¡°You¡¯re too skinny. Drink more soup.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the greasy hot soup in front of her. She did not have any appetite to drink it. If she drank it, she might even feel nauseous more.

    She turned her head to look at the man and said coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯m not used to the food here. My appetite hasn¡¯t been very good these two days. I just want to eat something light.¡±

    She looked like a little woman in front of the man.

    The man felt sorry for her because she had lost weight. When he heard that she was not used to the food, he felt even more sorry for her.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t eat these for the time being. When the symptoms are better, then only you eat all of them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu nodded heavily. She clenched her chopsticks and continued eating the white rice in front of her, asionally she ate some vegetables.

    Jun Li took a look at the interaction between the two in front of him. He realized that Qin Shu was very different in front of Fu Tingyu. She was obedient, it was different from her usual.

    In his impression, Qin Shu was not an obedient girl. When it was time to attack, she would never show mercy.

    When others bullied her, she would bully them back.

    When she was struck, she was not afraid at all.

    When others treated her well, she would treat them well too.

    This point had never changed since she was young.

    He looked at Qin Shu in puzzlement. What exactly was it that made Qin Shu show such an obedient woman¡¯s attitude?

    Jun Li did not know that this was the mode of interaction between Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu liked to hold her in his hands and protect her. He did not want to see any bloodshed.

    Qin Shu stayed by his side obediently, allowing him to protect her.

    Until one day, he realized that the girl beside him had not only reached the peak of her martial level, she had even almost surpassed his previous martial level.

    There was a bunch of sc*m who had been abused by her. They did not even get to cry.

    Also, when she killed the killer to help him get revenge.

    The man was uneasy.

    The girl became stronger and more outstanding.

    Men who were attracted to her were all of the good quality.

    The man¡¯s sense of crisis was stronger.

    But looking at the girl beside him who was still obedient, it seemed that his sense of crisis was all his illusion.

    After dinner, Qin Shu followed the man back to the room.

    When they were showering, the man took her with him.

    It was a fancy excuse to check if she had lost weight.

    Soon after she was done with showering, Qin Shu, who was sleepy, fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow.

    However, the man beside her did not seem to have any intention of sleeping.

    The man held her in his arms and felt the familiar body temperature. In addition to the nervousness and worry he was having previously, he felt relieved when he hugged his pillow.

    Although they had not been apart for too long.

    To a man, it was a reunion after a long separation.

    ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡±

    The girl was just sleepy when she heard the man¡¯s deep and maic voice. She felt a little itchy.

    ¡°Baby Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    When he was young, his mother called him Baby Yu too.

    But he did not intend to say it out loud.

    ¡°Have you missed me especially during these few days apart?¡±

    As for the content in the voice message, he wanted to hear the girl say it to his face to face.

    ¡°Of course I miss you. I¡¯m thinking that you must be in a hurry to look for me everywhere.¡±

    The feeling waspletely different from listening to the voice message.

    The man was excited, and his arms could not help but tighten a little.

    He did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the girl loved him and was thinking of him all the time.

    After the excitement, the man suddenly remembered what Hua Wuyan had said.

    ¡°Bao¡¯er, when did you go up the mountain to pick herbs with Han Xiao? Did you meet wolves again?¡±

 Chapter 663 - On My Bed, You Cant Mention Other Men

    <h4>Chapter 663: On My Bed, You Can¡¯t Mention Other Men</h4>

    Wolves live in packs and don¡¯t appear alone. What they encounter is a pack of wolves.

    When he thought of the girl encountering a pack of wolves, the man frowned.

    After waiting for a while, he didn¡¯t hear the girl¡¯s answer.

    The man lowered his eyes and under the bedsidemp, he found that her eyes were tightly shut. The light sound of her breathing meant that the girl had fallen asleep.

    The girl slept very peacefully.

    She was very obedient.

    Qin Shu was drowsy. When the man slowly calmed down, she fell asleep.

    Seeing that she was sleeping, the man did not disturb her. He turned off the bedsidemp and hugged her to sleep.

    After a day of rest.

    Qin Shu was still tired as if she was not getting enough sleep.

    In the morning, when the man saw that she was sleeping soundly, he did not wake her up.

    When she woke up, it waste in the morning.

    When President Ba saw Qin Shu, he was extremely excited.

    From yesterday until now, now only has he had the chance to get close to Qin Shu.

    So when he saw Qin Shu sitting on the sofa, President Ba jumped into her arms directly and rubbed against her arm, as if he was acting coquettishly.

    ¡°Meow Meow Meow¡­¡±

    President Ba was smart and understood human nature. He was very likeable by a human.

    Even the men were impressed by him.

    Qin Shu looked down at President Ba and smiled as she reached out to carry him. She felt it was getting heavier and her voice was filled with doubt. ¡°President Ba seems to be heavier. Have you gained weight?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± President Ba looked at Qin Shu awkwardly. Even if I had gained weight, she didn¡¯t need to be so straightforward¡­

    Did he not feel shameless?

    Then, Qin Shu realized, ¡°Its stomach seems to be bigger than usual.¡±

    President Ba looked at Ye Luo with hatred because Ye Luo had suddenly be kinder in the past few days, feeding it small dried fish and snacks made from fish meat.

    Even before it went to sleep, it ate a very big fresh fish.

    Ye Luo, who was standing not far away,¡±¡­¡±

    It had nothing to do with him.

    The man walked over at this time and grabbed the back of President Ba¡¯s neck with his big hand before throwing it at Ye Luo.

    It was lighterpared to before.

    President Ba, who was flying through the air, knew that it was being despised again¡­

    Ye Luo urately caught President Ba and weighed him. He seemed to have gained weight.

    President Ba, who was being weighed like an object, had ck lines on his face!

    It was dinner time.

    Fu Tingyu and Jun Li started to be curious. What method did Qin Shu n to use to prevent Han Xiao from facing his forced marriage?

    For Fu Tingyu, he couldn¡¯t wait for Han Xiao to get engaged and get married.

    This way, he wouldn¡¯t covet his woman all the time.

    On the surface, he didn¡¯t covet her, but in his heart, he still covets his lover.

    Qin Shu ate a mouthful of rice and nced at the two men who looked like curious babies in front of her.

    She smiled. ¡°It was an old method that we have used before. You¡¯ll know it tomorrow.¡±

    Old method?

    The man thought for a while, but he didn¡¯t know what method the girl would use.

    So he didn¡¯t ask anymore.

    He had asked the Ye brothers to look for information on the orchid grass.

    Fu Tingyu wasn¡¯t the only one looking for it. Jun Li was sending people to look for it too.

    A hint of curiosity shed in Jun Li¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t ask and waited for the answer to be revealed tomorrow.

    At night.

    Outside the window, the moonlight was tantalizing.

    If Qin Shu was not too sleepy, the man might not have ended so easily.

    The girl was too sleepy, and the man could not help but worry.

    ¡°Bao¡¯er, What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Shu nestled in the man¡¯s arms and found afortable position. She said in a low voice, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just sleepy.¡±

    ¡°They said people felt sleepy in spring and tired in autumn. It¡¯s neither spring nor autumn now. Why are you so sleepy?¡±

    The man turned sideways and used one hand as a pillow for the girl. He thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Yan to take a look at you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. He¡¯s in Jiang Cheng now. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡±

    The man said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. He has nothing to do at home except fiddling with the herbs. Ask him toe to Qi Hua. He cane and see if there are any herbs he wants too.¡±

    Qin Shu was sleepy. She thought for a while in a daze and said, ¡°Then let him take a look at Han Xiao¡¯s leg. For doctor, I only believe in Gu Yan¡¯s medical skills.¡±

    In front of him and on the bed, the two men¡¯s names were mentioned.

    It made him jealous.

    The man¡¯s eyes darkened and his tone was domineering. ¡°When you¡¯re on the bed, you¡¯re not allowed to mention any man other than me.¡±

    Qin Shu, who was a little sleepy, did not hear the man¡¯s jealousy. She grumbled unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring it up first? Why are you ming me?¡±

    The man tightened his arms and leaned close to the girl¡¯s ear. He threatened:

    ¡°If I say no, then you¡¯re not allowed to bring it up again. Let¡¯s continue ourmunication. HMM?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was low and full of hormones. When one heard it, it made people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    ¡°Domineering .¡± The girl spat out two words in dissatisfaction.

    The man¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Because you are mine.¡±

    You are mine.

    These two extremely domineering words were the most she had ever heard a man say.

    On the contrary, the man rarely says he loves her.

    The next day.

    Before they left, Qin Shu took the equipment that Ye Luo had prepared beforehand and walked into the room.

    Fu Tingyu and Jun Li were outside, waiting curiously.

    At this moment, in front of the bathroom mirror.

    Qin Shu had removed her clothes and put on a white suit. She was wearing short ck hair.

    She was very familiar with men¡¯s clothes and the makeup of boys. She could easily disguise herself as a boy without anyone noticing.

    Because many people had seen her face, she had done a lot of makeup to make her look more heroic.

    She made the age of the makeup face to be around 23 years old.

    Because she heard that the young prophet was very young.

    That was a coincidence. The age of that makeup face was around 18 years old. But, because it was at night, so no one noticed the problem.

    After she was done, she looked at the bathroom mirror a few times. When she didn¡¯t find anything wrong, she turned around and walked out.

    The door of the room opened. The two men guarding the door looked at the door at the same time and saw a boy in a white suit walking out.

    For a moment, the two men were stunned.

    Although they had seen the girl in a white suit, they had only seen it before.

    That time, he had used force to reverse the flow of blood, and the poison had taken effect, so he couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    By the time he got better, the girl had changed back into women¡¯s clothes.

    So this time, he could see clearly.

    The girl¡¯s male appearance made him unable to recognize her.

    At the same time, it also made him feel that the girl was almost beyond his understanding.

    It was the first time Jun Li saw Qin Shu wearing male clothes. The white suit suited her very well. She looked very much like the person who walked out from the murals hanging in the pce. She was noble, elegant, and people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her.

    They looked at Qin Shu¡¯s purple eyes, and there was a faint smile on the corner of their lips. ¡°Beautiful purple eyes. The colour is very nice .¡±

    Qin Shu walked in front of them with even steps, changing from her previous feminine posture.

    At this moment, her figure was slender and straight, her temperament was noble, and her purple eyes were mysterious.

    ¡°Have you guessed what method I am going to use?¡±

    The man asked, ¡°You want to use the identity of the young prophet?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man reminded, ¡°Old Master Han¡¯s experience is richer than Xiye ze¡¯s, so he has some understanding of the young prophet. He won¡¯t believe that you are the young prophet so easily.¡±

 Chapter 664 - Old Master Han Had Seen the Young Prophet a Few Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 664: Old Master Han Had Seen the Young Prophet a Few Years Ago</h4>

    Fu Tingyu was right. Old Master Han had a rich experience. He knew most of the major events.

    He was not as easy to fool as the young Xiye ze.

    ¡°I know.¡± That was why she had put a lot of effort into her makeup.

    Jun Li reminded him at this moment, ¡°Then have you heard that the young prophet destroyed arge family n overnight? Old Master Han was there too.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at Jun Li. He had never been able to see through this person.

    Qin Shu looked at Jun Li with doubt too.

    Jun Li swept a nce at the two people in front of him and smiled. ¡°The incident happened in the imperial capital. I¡¯ve heard about it from my elders. Whether it¡¯s true or not, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qin Shu frowned. ¡°So, there¡¯s a 150% chance that old master Han was present at the scene?¡±

    Jun Li nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu asked again, ¡°Then have you heard of the entire process of the young man¡¯s prophecy?¡±

    Jun Li replied, ¡°Some of them.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°What was the process like?¡±

    Jun Li said, ¡°I heard that many years ago, many elders were there. In front of everyone, he said that the Mu family would be destroyed before dawn.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    Jun Li continued, ¡°When the sun rose, there was a fire at the Mu family. No one in the Mu family was spared. However, the next day, it was revealed that the Mu family was selling contraband and did some evil deeds that were devoid of conscience.¡±

    Qin Shu was surprised. ¡°Is he that awesome?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would he be called a prophet?¡±

    Fu Tingyu smiled. ¡°The Mu family was the leader of the four great families back then. They were destroyed suddenly. At that time, everyone was in a panic. They were afraid that the prophet would make the prophetic again.¡±

    Fu Tingyu heard about it from his uncle.

    The Mu family in the capital was excluded from the four great families. If there was a position for the Mu family, they would be in the first ce.

    However, the Mu family did not care about this status, so they were a hidden great family.

    Just like the Fu family, they were not in the name of a great family, but they were in a position above a great family.

    Qin Shu could not help but ask, ¡°So, the Mu family pay for their evil? Did they predict that the young man was going to punish the evil?¡±

    Jun Li said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but the evidence shown is true.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded thoughtfully. ¡°So, it is very challenging for me to use this identity this time.¡±

    The man looked at the girl¡¯s male disguise and wondered where she had learned the art of disguise?

    Why didn¡¯t he know?

    ¡°Even if your identity is exposed, you¡¯re not afraid. There¡¯s still me.¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with affection.

    Jun Li said, ¡°I¡¯m at your side too.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the two men in front of her and understood what they meant. No matter what the oue was, with their protection, everything would be fine.

    Because she was using her identity as a young prophet, she had to go to the cold manor alone.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at President Ba who was on the sofa.

    President Ba jumped down from the sofa immediately in high spirits and quickly ran to Qin Shu, then jumped into her arms.

    Qin Shu hugged President Ba and rubbed its head. ¡°You have to cooperate well this time. When youe back, let Ye Luo prepare the deep-sea fish for you.¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    Upon hearing that there were deep-sea fish, President Ba¡¯s dark green eyes lit up.

    Because deep-sea fish had fewer fish bones than freshwater fish bones, it was convenient to eat, and the taste was very delicious.

    Qin Shu carried President Ba and walked out.

    Ye Luo drove the car directly to the Han manor.

    This was the second time he saw Qin Shu using the identity of the Young Prophet.

    But because he had seen it once and knew that Qin Shu¡¯s acting skills were good, so he was looking forward to what would happen next.

    Fu Tingyu and Jun Li followed him out of the hotel and headed towards the Han manor.

    On the way.

    Qin Shu put President Ba aside while she picked up theptop. This was brought out by the man from the Imperial student apartment, and it was just right for her to use it.

    In order to increase the mystery of the young prophet and his ability, Qin Shu used her familiar hacking skills to hack all the security systems and surveince of the Han manor.

    She did this easily with her hacking skills.

    After doing this, she put down herptop.

    Fifteen minutester, at Han Manor.

    Before leaving, Qin Shu sent a message to Han Xiao, telling him that someone would help him to solve this matter.

    She didn¡¯t tell Han Xiao that she pretended to be the young prophet, in order to make it more realistic.

    Han Xiao did not know who the person Qin Shu was talking about was, but out of courtesy, he still asked Li Hang to wait at the Vermillion Gate.

    After Ye Luo parked the car, Qin Shu walked out of the car.

    He saw a man in a white suit walking over with a cat in his arms.

    Li Hang¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of confusion. He took a few steps forward and asked politely, ¡°Are you a friend of Miss Qin?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu hugged President Ba and answered softly. She was wearing a voice changer, and her voice was clear and melodious with a hint of coldness.

    ¡°My young master is waiting inside.¡±

    After confirming his identity, Li Hang brought him in.

    She had been to Han manor several times, so she was familiar with the ce.

    Old Master Han and Han Xiao were drinking tea in the front hall, waiting for this mysterious guest.

    After a while, Li Hang walked in first and nodded to them. ¡°Old Master, Young Master, the guest is here.¡±

    When Old Master Han heard this, he said, ¡°Invite the guest in.¡±

    He wanted to see what was his reason for dying the engagement.

    Not long after Li Hang left, a man in a white suit was brought in.

    When he saw the person, Old Master Han stopped drinking his tea and looked towards the front hall. When he focused his gaze, he saw that the person was wearing a white suit and was walking over slowly.

    What attracted his gaze was that pair of purple eyes.

    They were filled with mystery.

    It reminded him of a person he had met a few years ago in front of the star observation tform in the capital.

    A youth who prophesied.

    A single word could determine life and death.

    A single word could tell fortune and misfortune.

    At that time, it could be said that everyone was afraid of him.

    This was something that many people had witnessed with their own eyes.

    Old Master Han was stunned for a few seconds as if he was puzzled, but then he denied the possibility that it was that youth.

    That was because that youth had rarelye out since that time, so there was almost no news of him now.

    Many people paid a high price to have the young prophete out and make the prophetic.

    However, after searching for a long time, there was still no news of him.

    It could be said that he had disappeared without a trace.

    The old man held a cdon teacup in his hand and looked at the person in front of him. Other than the initial surprise, he had regained hisposure.

    Han Xiao did not know much about the young prophet. He only felt that with this set of clothes, which his grandfather had mentioned before, he seemed to be the young prophet.

    Although he thought of that person, he did not think in that direction.

    ¡°Are you the friend that Qin Shu mentioned?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Shu stood calmly in the middle of the front hall.

    She was puzzled by Old Man Han¡¯s doubt and negative gaze.

    Her heart was beating. It seemed that Grandfather Han had seen the young prophet.

    With this. the difficulty level was increased.

 Chapter 665 - Qi Hua, Which Had Never Snowed Before, Would Snow

    <h4>Chapter 665: Qi Hua, Which Had Never Snowed Before, Would Snow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Grandfather Han put down the cdon teacup in his hand and raised his eyes to continue sizing up the man in the white suit in front of him.

    Qin Shu walked to the seat at the side on her own ord and sat down with her knees bent. Her behaviour was calm and unrestrained.

    This kind of behaviour was not in line with etiquette, but this mysterious and nobleman in front of him was very rxed and natural.

    Old Master Han raised his eyebrows, but he did not re-up.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyes slightly and her gaze was cold. ¡°Old Master Han, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know.¡±

    Old Master Han was stunned. He turned his head and looked at his grandson with an inquiring gaze.

    Han Xiao shook her head, indicating that he did not know.

    Even Xiao¡¯er did not know who he was?

    Old Master Han retracted his gaze and ignored who he was. Instead, he asked, ¡°You said that this is not a good day for the engagement. I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyes slightly and her gaze was clear and cold. ¡°It¡¯s literally what I mean.¡±

    Old Master Han frowned and was slightly displeased.

    ¡°You know how to read faces?¡±

    Qin Shu: ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You know how to read fortunes?¡±Old Master Han asked again.

    Qin Shu: ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    Old Master Han revealed a slightly angry expression. ¡°Then how do you determine that this is not a good day?¡±

    ¡°Because I assert that it is not a good day.¡±

    She spoke of assertions, not predictions. The meaning was almost the same, but the mood was different.

    The light sentence shocked Master Han.

    ¡°Assert that this is not a good day?¡±

    What did he mean?

    Soon, Qin Shu answered.

    ¡°A man stands at thirty. There are no disasters and no dangers after that, and vice versa.¡±

    What she meant was that after thirty years old, it was a good day to get married.

    After thirty years old?

    Then wouldn¡¯t he have to wait another seven years?

    Old Master Han¡¯s anger grew. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to read people¡¯s faces and fortune-telling. Just because of your assertion, you want my Xiao¡¯er to wait another seven years before getting married?¡±

    Old Master Han shouted angrily, ¡°Ridiculous!¡±

    Han Xiao nced at the man in the white suit. His purple eyes were full of mystery, and the temperament he gave off when he came to his senses was noble and spiritual.

    He didn¡¯t look like someone who was nurtured by power and benefits.

    Thinking that Qin Shu asked him toe, he probably didn¡¯t have any bad intentions.

    Qin Shu was calm about the angry Old Master Han.

    She didn¡¯t exin further but said, ¡°If I said, in less than five minutes, there will be a fire in the Han manor. Do you believe me, Old Master Han?¡±

    Old Master Han sneered, obviously, he didn¡¯t believe her.

    ¡°Since the Han manor was established, the security system has been done very well. There has never been a fire. Even if there is an ident, it will be dealt with in time.¡±

    Old Master Han spoke with confidence.

    Qin Shu smiled but did not say anything.

    The next second, the butler rushed in from outside. ¡°Old Master, something bad happened. Hanqiao courtyard is on fire. Half of the house has been burned down.¡±

    Old Master Han was shocked. He nced at the man in the white suit. ¡°Bring me there to take a look.¡±

    Then, he left inrge strides.

    The Butler walked in front.

    Han Xiao looked at the man in the white suit without any expression. Under his calm face, there was a huge wave of surprise.

    He retracted his gaze and said, ¡°Bring me there to have a look.¡±

    Li Hang pushed Han Xiao out of the front hall.

    Qin Shu blinked, stood up, and followed him out.

    Hanqiao courtyard was located in the northwest direction. It was not in a remote location, but there was no one living in it. Instead, it was an empty courtyard.

    Logically speaking, even if it was burned down, it would not have caused Old Master Han to panic so much.

    However, not only did Old Master Han panic, he looked as if he had lost a precious treasure.

    When they rushed to Hanqiao courtyard, the mes soared into the sky. Many servants were putting out the fire.

    Even if the fire was extinguished, Hanqiao courtyard was almost destroyed.

    ¡°What the h*ll is going on?¡± Old Master Han scolded angrily.

    ¡°Old Master, I¡¯m not sure either. When the guards came to report, the fire had started,¡± the butler answered carefully.

    Old Man Han was so angry that his beard was shaking. ¡°Are you all trash? You only discovered the fire after it was so big? Are you all living for nothing?¡±

    The Butler lowered his head and did not dare to speak.

    Because when they discovered it, the fire had started.

    The guards and servants were all putting out the fire.

    It took some time before the fire was put out.

    Only the remains of Hanqiao courtyard were left. Green smoke floated everywhere, and it was a tragic sight.

    Old Master Han held onto his dragon-headed walking stick and looked at the iplete Hanqiao courtyard. His gaze was wandering.

    Qin Shu stood upright less than five meters away and nced at the Hanqiao courtyard after the fire was put out.

    A fire in Hanqiao courtyard was inevitable.

    But because of her, it was brought forward.

    In her previous life, she identally found an article about someone¡¯s old friend called Hanqiao.

    The main character of the article mentioned that Hanqiao was the name of his old friend.

    Someone built a courtyard under her name to remember her.

    The article vaguely mentioned that the fire in Hanqiao courtyard was her doing.

    However, at that time, there were rumours that the fire in Han manor was an ident.

    After half an hour, Old Master Han suddenly said, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    When he passed by the man in the white suit, he turned his head and looked at him suspiciously.

    After Old Master Han returned to the front hall, Han Xiao and Qin Shu left too.

    The rest of the people dealt with it casually because Grandfather Han had not spoken yet.

    In the front hall.

    Grandfather Han sat on the main seat with a calm expression. Perhaps because of what had happened just now, his gaze was not as sharp as before.

    Grandfather Han¡¯s gaze turned to the man in the white suit. Because he did not know his name, he simply did not address him.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you just because of that?¡±

    Qin Shu chuckled.

    At this moment, a pitch-ck cat ran in from outside the door. Its speed was agile. In the blink of an eye, it jumped onto the man in the white suit.

    The man lowered his eyes and raised his hand to gently stroke the ck Cat¡¯s head. His posture waszy and calm.

    Han Xiao saw the ck cat and felt that it was very simr to Qin Shu¡¯s pet cat. It was exactly the same.

    What was going on?

    When Old Man Han saw the cat in the man¡¯s arms, he was stunned.

    The cat¡¯s entire body was pitch ck and its fur was shiny. Its dark green eyes were looking down at them with a hint ofziness.

    It was like a king looking down at them indifferently.

    It surprised the old man.

    A cat could show such a gaze?

    It made him think of the purple-eyed youth who could predict on the star observation tform. He was holding a cat in his arms.

    Although he was standing far away that time, he could see the cat very clearly.

    Its fur was pitch-ck, and its pair of dark green eyes looked especially awe-inspiring in the darkness of the night.

    It mainly came from the owner of the cat.

    The owner¡¯s aura suppressed everyone there, mainly because they were afraid of his power of prophecy.

    Qin Shu gently stroked President Ba with one hand, while President Ba obediently stayed on herp. The corners of her eyes raised slightly. ¡°Qi Hua will have snow today.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was faint, like a lightly plucked string.. It could easily provoke a man¡¯s nerves.

 Chapter 666 - What Happened Back Then Came True

    <h4>Chapter 666: What Happened Back Then Came True</h4>

    It made people nervous.

    The seasons of Qi Hua were spring, and there had never snowed. Not only did Qi Hua people know this, but even people abroad knew this.

    Therefore, when the purple-eyed man said this, it was like a joke. No one would believe it. Instead, they snickered.

    When Han Xiao heard this, he could not help but look at the man with purple eyes. He did not know how he could make such an assertion.

    Grandfather Han looked at the purple-eyed man¡¯s every move and looked at the ck Cat. He suppressed the possibility in his heart forcefully.

    The prophet had disappeared without a trace. It was impossible for him to suddenly appear in Qi Hua, and it was even less likely that this matter would alert this person that he could not offend.

    Heughed coldly. ¡°Qi Hua is spring all year round. It has never snowed. You are young, yet you speak so arrogantly. Young Man, let me give you a piece of advice. It is better not to be arrogant.¡±

    In Old Master Han¡¯s eyes, his every move was very ostentatious.

    Qin Shu slightly raised her eyes and seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°To be able to speak so arrogantly is a skill tool.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she turned to look at Old Master Han. ¡°At least, the experienced old master Han is unable to make Qi Hua, which only has spring seasons, to snow.¡±

    The Man¡¯s voice was frivolous, and there was a smile on his face. His smile seemed to be mocking, but also seemed to be provoking.

    ¡°¡­ You!¡± Old Master Han had been in a high position for a long time, but no one had dared to speak to him in that way. Other than anger, there was curiosity. Who was this person who seemed to be a prophet?

    But the only thing he could be sure of was that Qi Hua would not snow.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s snowing. Qi Hua is snowing.¡±

    ¡°Is this really snow? It¡¯s pure white, like goose feathers. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes.¡±

    Old Master Han didn¡¯t finish his thought.

    Outside the front hall, there was a cry of surprise and joy from the maids.

    Old Master Han looked out of the door in disbelief. Because he was too surprised, he couldn¡¯t react for a moment.

    Han Xiao showed a surprised expression too.

    Qin Shu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and her smile was very faint.

    President Ba stayed in Qin Shu¡¯s arms obediently and calmly looked at the few people in the hall as if he was used to the big scene.

    After being surprised, Old Man Han suddenly stood up and walked out of the front hall. He did not believe that it would snow in Qi Hua city.

    Han Xiao left the front hall with the help of Li Hang.

    Outside the front hall, snowkes that looked like goose feathers fell in the sky.

    On Bluetone Road, one could see the snowkes falling one by one. As soon as they touched the ground, they turned into water.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the scene of snow on TV before. This is my first time seeing snow. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing it too. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    The maids had never been out of Qi Hua before. When they saw the snowkes for the first time, they were so excited that they started to dance.

    The Butler coughed twice and reminded, ¡°Ahem, the old man ising out.¡±

    The excited maids finally stopped cheering and returned to their position.

    Old Master Han stood on the greenstone brick and looked up at the falling snowkes in the sky. He was stunned for a moment. He had lived for so long, but this was the first time he saw snow in Qi Hua.

    He reached out his hand. The old man was an old man. His hands, which had been through many years, were full of wrinkles, but very fair.

    A snowke fell on his palm, and a cold feeling spread out.

    ¡°This is real snow.¡± His voice carried a hint of exmation.

    When Han Xiao came out, he saw the snowkes flying outside. He was stunned too and couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look behind him.

    Qin Shu carried President Ba and walked over with even steps without making a sound.

    Han Xiao was still in shock when he saw the purple-eyed man came out.

    Han Xiao had never been abroad before. The first time he went abroad was when he went to Mount Qi to learn martial arts.

    The Little Munchkin: ¡°I¡¯ve been at Mount Qi for almost three years, but I¡¯ve never seen snow before!¡±

    Han Xiao: ¡°It¡¯s never snowed in Qi hua either.¡±

    The little guy: ¡°You cane to Jiang Cheng. It snows in the winter in Jiang Cheng. I¡¯ll bring you to see the snowy scenery. It¡¯s very beautiful.¡±

    Then she said, ¡°It would be great if it snowed in Qi Hua.¡±

    He sighed in his heart. Now It was snowing in Qi Hua.

    Qin Shu looked at the snowkes in the sky calmly as expected. Her heart, which had been worried all this time, finally fell to the ground.

    She had been worried that the snow would not fall.

    Now that it had fallen, the snowkes were very big.

    It was not in vain that she had spent so much effort these past two days.

    In fact, the method of artificial snow was about the same as the method of rain.

    The knowledge used was the principles of physics.

    Moreover, she had seen the weather forecast and said that there would be clouds today and the temperature would drop.

    This was the reason why she had chosen today.

    Old Master Han recovered from the shock of the snow falling in Qi Hua. He turned his head and saw the purple-eyed man holding President Ba in his arms, standing tall and straight.

    He was once again in shock.

    After experiencing two assertions, Old Master Han had no choice but to believe that this man was the young prophet.

    The young prophet that had disappeared without a trace had appeared once again.

    What did this mean?

    Qin Shu¡¯s expression was indifferent when she felt Old Man Han¡¯s gaze. She knew that Old Master Han believed that she was the young prophet.

    He fully believed her words just now.

    Since her goal had been achieved, there was no need for her to stay.

    She carried President Ba and walked down the bluestone road step by step.

    The pure white snowkes brushed past her fair cheeks, brushed past the tip of her perky nose, and caressed her gently.

    Theynded on her jet-ck hair, and the ck and white colours were distinct.

    Theynded on her thin shoulders and merged with the white cloth.

    Old Master Han recovered from his shock and hurriedly called out to him. Because he did not know his name, he could only use the prophet to call him.

    ¡°Prophet, please wait a moment.¡±

    Amidst the flying snowkes, the white figure didn¡¯t stop because of old master Han¡¯s words.

    The white figure gradually moved further and further away until it disappeared behind the wall.

    Old Master Han gripped his walking stick tightly and hurriedly chased after him.

    The young prophet had finally appeared. If he could be invited to make a prophecy for the Han family, it would be worth it no matter how much he had to pay.

    When Old Master Han chased after him, he stood at the main entrance and looked outside. Where was the prophet¡¯s figure?

    He hurriedly asked the guard, ¡°Where did that person in the white suit go?¡±

    ¡°He went that way¡­¡± the guard pointed and realized that the man who had just walked out had disappeared.

    ¡°I saw that person carrying the cat and walking towards the right. How did he disappear in the blink of an eye?¡±The guard¡¯s voice was filled with doubt.

    Old Master Han looked left and right a few times but did not see the young prophet. He thought to himself that his whereabouts were indeed very secretive. Otherwise, no one would know the whereabouts of the young prophet.

    It was not easy to finally see the young prophet. In the end, as he failed to recognise this big character, he missed this opportunity. This made him felt extremely regretful.

    After Old Master Han entered, he saw his grandson sitting in a wheelchair. He should have let the young prophet made his prophecy just now, then Xiao¡¯er¡¯s legs could be recovered immediately.

    He sighed again. It was a pity that this was such a rare opportunity.

 Chapter 667 - The Two Men Who Were Surprised, Gu Yan, Had Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 667: The Two Men Who Were Surprised, Gu Yan, Had Arrived</h4>

    th the assertion of the prophet, no matter how anxious grandfather Han was, he did not dare to let his grandson get engaged and get married so quickly.

    The prophecy of the youth was not something that could be casually said.

    Grandfather no longer forced him to get engaged with other women. This made Han Xiao heave a huge sigh of relief.

    If he could dy it until he was thirty, he could rx during these seven years.

    The only thing he felt guilty about was his grandfather.

    Outside Han Manor, Qin Shu carried President Ba and jumped down from a big tree at the side. She left with light steps.

    After she came out, she went up to the big tree by the courtyard wall. The branches and leaves were lush and could easily hide her figure.

    Fu Tingyu and Jun Li were waiting not far away.

    When she reached the ce, the car door opened from the inside and she sat in.

    The pitch-ck body of the car flew away.

    In the car.

    After Qin Shu got on, she took off the voice changer and said, ¡°Things are going very smoothly.¡±

    The man breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that. He almost wanted to go in to see how the girl was doing.

    In the end, he stopped because it snowed suddenly.

    For the past two days, the girl had been staring at the weather forecast, saying that the weather was cool today and the timing was right.

    Jun Li was curious. ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s simple. Isn¡¯t a prophet making the prophecy? As long as I say it, it will happen. They will believe it.¡± Qin Shu said it very easily.

    The man was curious too. ¡°Then what is your prophecy?¡±

    They didn¡¯t know what the girl had done.

    At that time, Fu Tingyu and Jun Li felt that she didn¡¯t need them. They even felt that they were being despised.

    ¡°The Hanqiao Courtyard that grandfather Han built was on fire. It¡¯s gone.¡±

    Qin Shu said casually, ¡°Also, it snowed in Qi Hua. You guys saw it just now.¡±

    ¡°Did you make that snow?¡±

    Fu Tingyu and Jun Li were both surprised.

    ¡°Yes, artificial snow. It¡¯s very simple. Didn¡¯t you guys notice that when you went out today, it was much colder than usual?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at them with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, it was much colder.¡± Jun Li thought about it and finally understood.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of the low temperature. With this condition, artificial snow can be made. Otherwise, it would be artificial rain.¡±

    Jun Li couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The manughed too. ¡°Qi Hua has never had snow, but you predicted that it would snow. You must have made old Han speechless with surprise.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. He was speechless from shock.

    This was also the reason why she took the risk.

    Fu Tingyu only knew then that the girl had been pondering over the weather forecast. So she was just waiting for the temperature to drop?

    ¡°What if the temperature doesn¡¯t drop and the snow you predicted doesn¡¯t fall? How are you going to deal with it?¡± The man asked again.

    Qin Shu said very seriously, ¡°So, while I was sitting there, I kept thinking that the snow shoulde in time.¡±

    Seeing Qin Shu like this, the two menughed again.

    The man stretched out his arm and pulled the girl into his arms.

    When everything settled down, the snow fell for three hours before it stopped.

    Grandfather Han was sitting in the study room. When he thought of seeing the prophet today, he was still very excited.

    It had been eight years since thest time.

    In Huaxia¡¯s Imperial capital, he was lucky enough to see the prophet and witness the process of the prophecy with his own eyes. It was something he would never forget in his life.

    He was extremely excited to witness the entire process of the prophet¡¯s prophecy once again.

    Thinking that the prophet youth was in Qi Hua, Old Master Han could not sit still. He had to get someone to find him before he left.

    He had to ask him if Xiao¡¯er¡¯s leg could recover in a short period of time.

    In order to find the prophet youth as soon as possible, Old Master Han got someone to adjust the surveince cameras and use clear photos to find him. The speed would be extremely fast.

    He called the butler and ordered, ¡°Go and check the surveince cameras. Take the photos of the prophet, go and find him in the shortest time possible.¡±.

    ¡°Yes, Old Master, I will go immediately.¡±

    The Butler epted the order and quickly went to check the surveince cameras.

    Just as Old Man Han was waiting anxiously, the Butler came back in a hurry.

    ¡°Old Man, something bad. The surveince cameras are all paralyzed. We can¡¯t capture what happened today,¡± the Butler said hurriedly.

    ¡°What? The surveince cameras are all down?¡± Old Man Han could not help but be shocked. Since the establishment of the Han Manor, there had never been a case of the surveince cameras being down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± He quickly followed the butler out.

    In the surveince room.

    Old Man Han hurriedly walked in and looked at the surveince personnel. He quickly exined.

    ¡°Old man, the surveince cameras are all down. Nothing recorded inside or outside the Han manor today.¡±

    Old Master Han asked, ¡°Have you found out what the reason is?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t found out. The monitor screen ispletely nk,¡± the caretaker answered.

    Old Master Han frowned. The monitor screen that had never been broken before was nked?

    Combined with what happened today, the fire and snow were all things that had never happened before.

    Old Master Han seemed to have thought of something. Could it be that the prophet did not want people to see his true face and find him?

    So the surveince cameras were down?

    Other than this exnation, he could not think of anything else.

    In this way, Old man Han could only give up on searching for the prophet¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡­

    The hotel.

    After Jun Li returned to the hotel, he went back to his room to rest.

    During this period of time, he had used up too much of his energy, and it was too much for him.

    So after lying on the bed, he did not even want to move.

    Su Ying brought over a bowl of freshly brewed Chinese medicine. When he found out that the young master had returned, he brought it over.

    ¡°Young master, drink the Chinese medicine first before you rest.¡±Juying put down the medicine and when he saw that the young master did not show any signs of waking up, he called out again.

    ¡°Young master, wake up. Drink the Chinese medicine first before you sleep.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s eyes were tightly shut as if he was impatient. He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make noise, let me sleep for a while first.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s voice was soft, to begin with, and at this moment, it was as if he was talking in his sleep. If he had not been so close to him, coupled with the fact that his martial prowess was not low, he would not have been able to hear what he was saying at all.

    Su Ying sighed. These past few days, in order to find Qin Shu and to find the orchid grass, the young master¡¯s energy had been exhausted.

    It would be strange if he was not tired.

    Su Ying carried the medicine and turned around to leave. He would give it to the young master when he woke up.

    ¡­

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t feel tired when she disguised herself as the prophetst time, but this time, she felt tired for some reason.

    She sat on the sofa and leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder, feeling a little drowsy.

    The man was peeling an orange in his hand. He asked Shi Yan to buy it because he knew that the girl liked to eat these.

    At this moment, Qin Shu, who was sleepy, received a call from Han Xiao.

    ¡°Thank you, and for the friend, you called. My grandfather is no longer forcing me.¡±

    ¡°Friends should help. It¡¯s too polite to say thank you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Han Xiao could hear that Qin Shu¡¯s voice was nasal as if she had just woken up, so he didn¡¯t say anything more and hung up.

    When Qin Shu picked up the phone, the man saw the caller ID. After listening to the content, he continued peeling the orange.

    Just then, the phone rang again in the quiet living room. This time, it was Gu Yan calling Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°I¡¯m in Qi Hua. I¡¯ll be at the hotel in about an hour.¡±

 Chapter 668 - Results Of Gu Yans Pulse Checking

    <h4>Chapter 668: Results Of Gu Yan¡¯s Pulse Checking</h4>

    When Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu mentioned Gu Yan, they called him the next day and asked him toe to Qi Hua.

    Gu Yan had gone home to stay for a few days, as there¡¯s nothing urgent, he booked a ne ticket and came over.

    The man hung up the phone and continued to peel the orange in his hand, the green colored orange peel was peeled off bit by bit, he tore off a piece of the flesh and put it into the girl¡¯s mouth.

    Qin Shu smelled the orange and opened her mouth to eat it, the sour taste filled her mouth, making her squint her eyes in satisfaction.

    The man tilted his head and saw that the girl had her eyes closed and looked very sleepy, he felt a little sorry for her. ¡°You¡¯re so sleepy, why don¡¯t you go to bed and sleep?¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly sat up straight and took the orange that the man had peeled, she stuffed a slice into her mouth and chewed it. ¡°Baby Yu, have you noticed that I¡¯ve gained weight?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight everywhere except for one ce.¡± The man looked at her. ¡°Should we check again?¡±?

    Qin Shu stopped chewing, she realized that talking to a hooligan and whatever issues to him were just all excuses to be cheeky.

    The man saw that the girl¡¯s blushing and stopped teasing her. ¡°Gu Yan will be here in an hour, I¡¯ll ask him to take a look at you.¡±

    ¡°So Soon?¡± Qin Shu was a little surprised. ¡°Then let Gu Yan take a look at Han Xiao Tomorrow.¡±

    The Man took a deep look at the girl and didn¡¯t answer.

    An hourter

    Gu Yan arrived at the hotel, followed by Ji Fei who was carrying the medical box.

    Seeing the two on the sofa that seemed to be very intimate, Gu Yan coughed lightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qin Shu?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at his good friend. ¡°She¡¯s not used to the environment, her appetite hasn¡¯t been that good these days, and had lost weight.¡±

    He emphasized thest sentence.

    Gu Yan looked at Qin Shu and sized her up seriously. ¡°She seems to have lost weight, if it¡¯s just because she¡¯s not used to the environment, then it¡¯s better not to take any medicine, the medicine to a certain extent, is poisonous.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Her appetite hasn¡¯t been that good recently, do you have any way to improve it?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps change the ingredients and the taste of food.¡± Gu Yan paused. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll check her pulse.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu had the same thought, he would only be relieved after her pulse was checked.

    For Qin Shu, checking her pulse was only beneficial and had no disadvantages, so she naturally agreed.

    Ji Fei put down the medical box, took out the diagnosis pad from inside, and ced it on the coffee table.

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand was on the diagnosis pad, Gu Yan was about to check her pulse when Su Ying ran in from outside.

    ¡°Miss Qin, Mr Jun suddenly fell into aa.¡±

    After Su Ying came in and saw Gu Yan sat on the sofa, his eyes shed with a glimpse of hope

    Qin Shu retracted her hand when she heard him, she raised her head to look at Su Ying, then asked hurriedly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Mr Jun was resting in bed in the afternoon, I went to wake him just now, but he couldn¡¯t wake up,¡± Su Ying said.

    After hearing that, Qin Shu hurriedly stood up and grabbed Gu Yan¡¯s hand, she said anxiously, ¡°Gu Yan, please go and take a look at Jun Li.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yan knew about Jun Li¡¯s condition, so when he heard that he was unconscious, he frowned and stood up as well.

    The four of them followed Su Ying to the room next door.

    When they walked into the room next door, they saw Jun Li on the bed as if he was fast asleep, his breathing was light, but his skin was frighteningly pale, and his lips had lost their color.

    Gu Yan hurriedly sat down by the bed, he did not even use a pad, he took Jun Li¡¯s hand and started to check his pulse.

    Qin Shu stood by the side and watched, she nced at Jun Li¡¯s expression from time to time, her anxiety and worry could not be hidden.

    Fu Tingyu was standing beside Qin Shu, seeing that she was worried, he reached out and pulled her into his arms, when he held her hand, he noticed that her hand was very cold.

    When a person was in a state of extreme panic and fear, their body would involuntarily turn cold,

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at the man, her eyes filled with worry.

    The man¡¯s arm tightened a little more andforted her, ¡°You have to trust Yan.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded and retracted her gaze, she looked at Gu Yan and waited for the results of the pulse check.

    Gu Yan frowned deeply, he retracted his hand and ced Jun Li¡¯s hand under the nket.

    Qin Shu hurriedly asked, ¡°Gu Yan, how is he?¡±

    Su Ying asked worriedly, ¡°Mr Gu, why is Mr Jun unconscious?¡±

    Gu Yan looked up, nced at Qin Shu and Su Ying, not knowing what to say.

    Seeing that Gu Yan did not speak, Qin Shu became more and more afraid, she asked, ¡°Why did he suddenly pass out? Is it because of the poison?¡±

    Gu Yan hesitated and said, ¡°Jun Li¡¯s body is very weak, his health was already not in good condition due to the poison, moreover, he has been working hard for a long time, both his body and energy are exhausted, he is not just unconscious, he is in shock.¡±

    Shock?

    Shock anda were different.

    Shock could lead to death.

    The few of them present were stunned and did not react for a while.

    Gu Yan continued, ¡°The toxins in his body had entered his lungs and there is no medicine to cure him.¡±

    Qin Shu grabbed Gu Yan¡¯s arm, as she was too excited, her strength was a little too strong. ¡°Even if there is an antidote, he can¡¯t be cured?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already toote,¡± Gu Yan said helplessly. ¡°Besides, his body suffered from two kinds of poison, the toxicity is quite close and it¡¯s even harder to make an antidote, but this is not important.¡±

    Even if he could make the antidote, it would be useless.

    It was toote.

    ¡°Then Jun Li, he¡­¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t ask any questions, what did it mean that there was no medicine to cure him?

    She didn¡¯t dare to ask or think about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. My Young Master would be fine.¡± Su Ying was very emotional, he couldn¡¯t ept that his Young Master had no cure.

    Fu Tingyu felt the person in his arms tremble vigorously, he hugged her tightly and looked at Gu Yan with his dark eyes. ¡°Let him wake up first.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Gu Yan answered and ordered, ¡°Ji Fei, bring me a pen and paper.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr Gu.¡± After a while, Ji Fei prepared a pen and paper and handed it to his Young Master.

    Gu Yan took the pen and paper, wrote down a bunch of medicinal herbs, and handed it to Ji Fei. ¡°Buy them ording to the prescription.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Mr Gu.¡±

    Ji Fei took the prescription, turned and walked out.

    In the room, Su Ying stayed to take care of Jun Li.

    The rest of them returned to the living room.

    For a moment, the three of them fell into silence.

    After a long silence, Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Gu Yan, is there no other way to cure him? Your medical skills are so good, you can think of other ways.¡±

    Gu Yan looked at Qin Shu and found that she didn¡¯t look well either. ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Are you feeling udortable?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Shu shook her head and continued to ask, ¡°I want to know if Jun Li really couldn¡¯t be cured?¡±

    As she didn¡¯t want to believe it, she asked again and again.

    Although Gu Yan didn¡¯t want to make Qin Shu sad, but the truth was right in front of them, ¡°Qin Shu, do you know what it means to be terminally ill?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    Gu Yan continued, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Jun Li, once the poison enters the internal organs, even if there is an antidote, there is no way to cure him.¡±

 Chapter 669 - Regret, In A Hurry to Get Back

    <h4>Chapter 669: Regret, In A Hurry to Get Back</h4>

    Terminally ill?

    This was the first time Gu Yan had used these words on Jun Li.

    Qin Shu was stunned, she could not believe that this was true and she could not ept the fact.

    Gu Yan saw that Qin Shu¡¯s facial expression was getting worse, he did not say anything more, he was very clear about Jun Li¡¯s physical condition.

    Fu Tingyu looked and have noticed that the girl¡¯s facial expression wasn¡¯t good, he reached out his arm again and pulled her into his embrace.

    He knew that she must have thought of what happened in the elevator again and felt guilty, but he couldn¡¯tfort her with words, he could only hug her tightly in his embrace.

    Ji Fei was very efficient, he bought the medicinal herbs in a short while.

    With the medicinal herbs, Gu Yan started to prepare medicine for Jun Li and started doing acupuncture.

    Acupuncture would have the quickest effect.

    Qin Shu saw that Gu Yan was busy, but there was nothing she could do, she could only be anxious.

    At this moment, in the Han Manor

    Hua Wuyan stood at the entrance of the Han Manor, after thest incident, he had note to visit Han Xiao for two days.

    He did not know how brother Han was doing now.

    He looked at the que on top of the main door, the words ¡°Han Manor¡± entered his eyes.

    Just as he was hesitating whether to go in, he saw the butlere out.

    ¡°Mr Hua is here, why aren¡¯t you go in? My Young Master is resting in the pavilion.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in now.¡±

    Hua Wuyan hid his awkwardness and walked in.

    In the pavilion

    Han Xiao sat in his wheelchair and looked at the blooming Leucophyllum, It was no different from before.

    Hua Wuyan walked into the pavilion and stood behind Han Xiao, he hesitated for a moment before calling, ¡°Brother Han.¡±

    When he heard the footsteps, Han Xiao knew that he had arrived, It was only when he heard him calling out to him that he slowly raised his head to look at Hua Wuyan. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was a friend that he had yed with since he was young, during these seven years, he was the one that apanied him in searching for the Little Munchkin.

    He apanied him in Hua Feng High School for three years.

    He did not do anything but just apany him.

    He was also the one that constantlyforted him that he would find the Little Munchkin someday.

    He knew that the reason why he did all this behind his back was nothing more than to seek justice for himself.

    There was anger.

    However, the matter was already in the past.

    Hua Wuyan asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother Han, are you still angry with me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Han Xiao retracted his gaze. ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    Hua Wuyan sat down on the round stool somewhat nervously.

    Thinking about the engagement, he asked, ¡°Brother Han, did old Master ask you to prepare for the engagement? Which family¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°Grandfather decided not to force me to get engaged.¡±

    ¡°When did old Master be so easy to talk to? How did you persuade him?¡± Hua Wuyan expressed his surprise.

    ¡°It was Qin Shu who sent someone to help.¡± Han Xiao paused, thinking about the youth prophet, his grandfather had mentioned it again.

    Possessing the ability to predict, how powerful was he!

    Hua Wuyan asked again with uncertainty, ¡°Brother Han, have you really given up?¡±

    Han Xiao turned and looked at Hua Wuyan¡¯s ink-ck eyes, his eyes were as calm as the water in the deep sea, making it hard to see through.

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°If I had found the Little Munchkin earlier, even if she couldn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t have married Fu Tingyu, right?¡±

    ¡°Although she doesn¡¯t remember Fu Tingyu, Fu Tingyu was too despicable, he didn¡¯t tell her the truth and just married her.¡±

    Every time Hua Wuyan thought of this, he would feel a little agitated.

    Han Xiao did not reply, if there was a medicine for regret in this world, he would eat it without hesitation.

    He regretted leaving Qis Mountain that year.

    He regretted it even more, that why did he have to abide by the agreement?

    If he did not abide by the agreement, he would ask about her real name, and where she lived before he left the mountain.

    Not just knowing that she stayed in Jiangcheng.

    How big was Jiangcheng?

    Jiangcheng included Jiangnan, three major provinces, and a small subsidiary province.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand, how did Fu Tingyu coincidentally saw the Little Munchkin¡¯s mother on the mountain? Moreover, Qi Mountain has a rule that family members are not allowed to go up the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Master say that anyone whoes to learn martial arts with family backing can get out?¡±

    When Han Xiao heard this, a trace of doubt shed through his eyes.

    This rule was known by all his fellow disciples.

    Hua Wuyan was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Brother Han, if your leg is cured, do you still want to continue pursuing after the Little Munchkin?¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s eyes paused as he had never thought of this problem.

    He had never thought that his leg would one day be cured.

    Hua Wuyan said again, ¡°I think, if your leg is cured, you have the right to woo Little Munchkin.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s gaze looked not far away, the Leucophyllum had already bloomed for more than half a month, but it was as beautiful as it had just bloomed.

    At the hotel

    Acupuncture required quite some time, during this period, only Ji Fei was the assistant.

    Ji Fei had followed Gu Yan since he was young, he had learned quite a lot of Chinese medicine knowledge, just like an assistant.

    Qin Shu waited outside, in the end, she leaned onto the man and fell asleep under hisfort.

    However, she did not sleep well, and her brows were always furrowed.

    The acupuncture did not end until it was almost midnight.

    After the acupuncture, Su Ying helped Jun Li into a bath, changed into dry pajamas, and continue to rest.

    Gu Yan walked out of the room covered in sweat.

    Qin Shu suddenly woke up and saw Gu Yan, she hurriedly stood up and asked, ¡°How is he? Is he awake?¡±

    Ji Fei handed him a silk handkerchief.

    Gu Yan took it and wiped the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Not yet, he will wake up tomorrow, you should go and rest too,e and see him tomorrow when he wakes up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu knew that worrying now would be useless, so she nodded and followed the man back to their room.

    It was half an hourter after she took the shower.

    She nestled in the man¡¯s arms and hugged his slim waist, she was very sleepy, but she could not sleep.

    She called out, ¡°Baby Yu.¡±

    The man hugged her tightly, his smooth chin pressed against the girl¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Get some sleep.¡±

    She did not say anything else, just closed her eyes and allowed herself to fall asleep.

    She did not know how long it took for her to fall asleep.

    When she opened her eyes again, the sky was already bright.

    After having breakfast with the man, she went to see Jun Li.

    Jun Li had just finished a bowl of porridge when he saw Qin Shu, he smiled and said, ¡°How¡¯s your appetite this morning? I had two bowls of porridge today.¡±

    It was as if he was not the one who suddenly went into a shock yesterday, he had also fallen asleep as well.

    Compared to yesterday, his paleplexion was a little better.

    It was only a little better.

    Qin Shu had only had a small bowl of porridge in the morning, but she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, are you feeling ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Jun Li smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I felt much better than yesterday, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    In Qin Shu¡¯s ears, it sounded likeforting words, so it made her more worried.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Jun Li said, ¡°I¡¯ve been out for quite some time, I n to return to the capital tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu was shocked when she heard that. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to go back? You just fainted yesterday, you should rest for another two days, let Gu Yan examine you again, and he might find a cure.¡±

    She had always believed that Gu Yan could save Jun Li.

 Chapter 670 - Congratulations to Baby Yu, As He Would Be An Elder Brother Soon

    <h4>Chapter 670: Congrattions to Baby Yu, As He Would Be An Elder Brother Soon</h4>

    However, Jun Liughed. ¡°The climate in Qi Hua is very good and the temperature is suitable, I can¡¯t bear to leave so soon either, but my mother called early this morning and urged me to go home as soon as possible.¡±

    After that, he added, ¡°If I don¡¯t go back, she would have wild thoughts at home.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Then what about your body?¡±

    Jun Li said, ¡°Professor Gu has prescribed some medicine, although the family doctor back home is not as good as Professor Gu, he could still perform acupuncture and did pulse checks, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°¡­ But.¡± Qin Shu looked at Jun Li¡¯s pale face and was a little worried.

    Jun Li sighed, ¡°It¡¯s rare toe to Qi Hua, but I didn¡¯t manage to tour around, it¡¯s indeed a pity.¡±

    He looked at Qin Shu. ¡°When you¡¯re touring, you could do my share as well.¡±

    Qin Shu stared at Jun Li for a while, in whatever situation, he was always like this, as if he didn¡¯t bother about anything.

    He took life so lightly as if he didn¡¯t bother much.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the gourmet or the scenery, it¡¯s not as good as experiencing it firsthand, if you didn¡¯t manage to do so this time, there will be other chances in the future.¡±

    Jun Li smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    The next day

    Qin Shu personally sent Jun Li off.

    He was wearing a light gray coat just like when he came, hiding his lean figure under the coat, his ck scarf matched his jet-ck hair.

    Hisplexion had never been good, with a sickly pallor, especially under the sun, he seemed extremely transparent.

    Before he left

    Jun Li took advantage of the time when Fu Tingyu was talking to Gu Yan, he hugged Qin Shu in his arms.

    The sudden action stunned Qin Shu, Jun Li¡¯s low and soft voice sounded like the finale, it was very gentle.

    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m close to you?¡±

    Jun Li was gentle and approachable, and he didn¡¯t have any friends of the opposite sex, but Qin Shu was the only one who could get close to him.

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m very much like your sister?¡±

    Jun Li smiled. ¡°Because you¡¯re¡­¡±

    Qin Shu tried listening carefully.

    Fu Tingyu walked over and frowned when he saw Jun Li held the girl in his arms.

    Jun Li saw the tall figure walking over and released Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyu held the girl in his arms and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at the man. ¡°He said he was close to me because¡­¡±

    Fu Tingyu had always been curious why Jun Li cared so much about the girl?

    If he knew the girl after he left Qi Mountain, he should be able to find out.

    However, he found out that after the girl left Qi Mountain, there was no one like Jun Li by her side.

    He could only guess that she knew him before she left Qi Mountain.

    In that case, it was more likely that they had met when they were studying martial arts at Qi Mountain.

    However, there was no such person among the Qi Mountain brothers.

    Even after seven years, their appearance may not change drastically.

    When he met Han Xiao again, he recognized him at a nce.

    Hua Wuyan was the same.

    So who exactly was Jun Li?

    The man asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head.

    Thest two words were very soft, as if a gust of wind had blown past, she couldn¡¯t hear them.

    When she wanted to ask, Jun Li had already turned and left.

    Fu Tingyu frowned, he looked at Jun Li and found that he had already walked in.

    After Jun Li left

    Qin Shu followed the man back to the hotel, her mood wasn¡¯t high, she sat on the sofa silently, as if in deep thought.

    If it was not for protecting her, Jun Li would not have used martial art strength.

    Gu Yan had said that using martial art strength was equivalent to suicide.

    And Han Xiao¡¯s leg.

    She pursed her lips.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s men came back one by one, all reported that there was no news of Lanzhi grass.

    The man pursed his lips, although he knew that Lanzhi grass was not easy to find, he was still a little displeased that there was no news of Lanzhi grass.

    Before Gu Yan came over, he had learned from Fu Tingyu that he was looking for Lanzhi grass to treat Han Xiao¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Lanzhi grass has been extinct for a few years, the chances of finding it are too small, but if you really want to look for it, you have to go to a ce that is suitable for Lanzhi grass to survive, ut this is as good as looking for a needle in a haystack, it¡¯s too difficult.¡±

    Qin Shu lifted her head to look at Gu Yan. ¡°So you mean there¡¯s no hope of finding Lanzhi grass?¡±

    Gu Yan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s more or less the issue.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s hands that were on hisps suddenly tightened. ¡°Han Xiao¡¯s leg must be cured.¡±

    He did not want the girl to feel guilty and think about him for the rest of her life, just because of Han Xiao¡¯s leg.

    Gu Yan said, ¡°Although it¡¯s been extinct, it doesn¡¯t rule out the possibility that someone has kept the Lanzhi grass, after it was dried, if it had been kept properly, it mayst quite a while, such precious and rare medicinal herbs, if anyone had it, it would likely that they kept it, just like antique.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes lit up when he heard that, why didn¡¯t he think that someone would keep the Lanzhi grass?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Deep Ocean and put up a post to look for the Lanzhi grass.¡±

    Deep Ocean was an international forum, as long as someone put up a post, the news would spread very quickly.

    However, the waters were very deep, those who did not understand would think that it was a gathering ce for the lower ss people.

    However, after a deeper understanding, one would discover that there were many big shots hidden in there, including all kinds of powerful, wealthy people, as well as assassins, hackers, and so on.

    After saying this, Fu Tingyu stood up and went to take hisputer to log into the Deep Ocean forum and put up a post.

    However, a few days after the post, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean, without any news at all.

    As the end of the year approached, Qi Hua¡¯s customs were simr to Hua Xia, they valued New Year very much, the streets and alleys of Qi Hua were all lit up withnterns and streamers.

    In the hotel, the atmosphere was a little depressing.

    Although some responded to the post and asked about the Lanzhi grass, there was no useful news at all.

    Fu Tingyan, who had been waiting for him to return, finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and called Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°Brother, when are youing back?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°I can¡¯te back for now.¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯ll be New Year in a few days.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that there¡¯s no hope of going to Uncle Ye¡¯s ce before the New Year?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to learn martial arts.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the boss, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had just hung up when his phone rang again, when he picked up the call, he heard a familiar female voice.

    ¡°Baby Yu, congrattions, you¡¯re going to be an elder brother again.¡±

    Before he could react, he heard his mother say excitedly, ¡°I promise to give birth to a younger sister for you this time.¡±

    He thought silently, how many years it had been and she¡¯s still thinking about giving birth to a daughter?

    However, he said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a younger brother or sister, please take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the time is too short, your father said that it would be better to return to Jiangcheng after the pregnancy is stable.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone and looked at the girl sitting on the sofa, he noticed that her head was like a chicken pecking rice, one look and he knew she had dozed off.

    His mother is going to give birth to her third child.

    His pitch-ck eyes looked at the girl¡¯s abdomen, he walked over and sat beside her.

    His hand reached out to touch, it was still t.

    When would there be a baby inside?

    Qin Shu is startled, when she saw the man¡¯s actions, she thought of how it was back then.

 Chapter 671 - Your Mother Is Quite Young, Being Despised Again

    <h4>Chapter 671: Your Mother Is Quite Young, Being Despised Again</h4>

    However, what made her puzzled was why did the man do this suddenly?

    The man spat out two words, ¡°Very t.¡±

    The hidden meaning was that she was too thin.

    Another meaning was that the possibility of having a baby was too small.

    Qin Shu looked at her t stomach. ¡°Huh? ? ?¡±

    When she thought of his mother, she would call him Baby Yu whenever she was happy, it sounded so childish when QIn Shu heard it previously.

    Why did it sound weird now?

    The man suddenly pulled her into his arms, after hugging her for a while, he said faintly, ¡°I might have a younger sister or a younger brother soon.¡±

    His tone was rather emotional.

    Qin Shu was puzzled again. ¡°Huh?¡±

    The man rubbed the girl¡¯s smooth hair. ¡°My mother is pregnant, she just reported the good news.¡±

    Mother-inw is pregnant?

    Qin Shu was shocked.

    ¡°How old is your mother?¡±

    After asking, she felt that it was inappropriate. ¡°No, I mean, she is not young anymore, it must be very hard for her to get pregnant, right?¡±

    The man saw that she was so nervous as if she had said something wrong, he could not help but smile. ¡°My mother is forty-three years old and is in good health, however, she can be considered a senile parturient, my father is worried, so they would return to Jiangcheng a few monthster.¡±

    Qin Shu eximed, ¡°Your Mother Is Quite Young.¡±

    She was thinking in her heart, the man is twenty-three years old, forty-three minus twenty-three is twenty?

    Did she be a mother at twenty years old?

    She suddenly thought of herself, as she was preparing for pregnancy, it was very likely that she would be a mother at this age too!

    That¡¯s right.

    When he went out with his mom when he was younger, everyone thought that they were siblings, no one thought that they were mother and son.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyan called again.

    After the call was connected, he heard his brother¡¯s surprised voice.

    ¡°Brother, congratte me. I¡¯m going to be an elder brother too.¡±

    Surely it must be his mother had called home to report the good news.

    The man smiled. ¡°Congrattions, you will also have a follower behind you.¡±

    Fu Tingyan gave an afterthought to his brother¡¯sment. ¡°You will also have a follower behind you?¡±

    ¡°Brother, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Literally.¡±

    Fu Tingyan knew his brother was talking about him.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you surprised that we¡¯re going to have a little sister at home?¡±

    The man looked calm. ¡°She had called me just now.¡±

    ¡°So you knew before I did.¡±

    ¡°If nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    He hung up as he spoke, not giving his brother a chance to say anything.

    Gu Yan had gone out for a few days and had just returned today.

    Seeing the two people on the sofa, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the post? Is there any news about Lanzhi grass?¡±

    Fu Tingyu had gone to the Deep Ocean forum an hour ago to check, they were all unimportant replies.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Yan thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll check on Han Xiao again tomorrow.¡±

    The man turned to look at her. ¡°You need not go.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Shu looked back at him in puzzlement.

    The man¡¯s voice carried a hint of displeasure. ¡°In old Master Han¡¯s view, you and Han Xiao have that kind of rtionship.¡±

    Qin Shu choked.

    The man continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look with Yan.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After dinner

    Qin Shu followed the man to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Since Boss had found Qin Shu, Fu Tingyu specially instructed Ye Luo to take good care of him.

    Boss had been eating and drinking well for the past few days, and then he went to sleep under the sun.

    When Ye Luo came over to carry him to the bathroom, he estimated his weight, ¡°You are getting heavier.¡±

    Boss was speechless.

    Then, Ye Luo pinched his stomach, ¡°It¡¯s all flesh.¡±

    Boss red at Ye Luo fiercely, his ws in the meat cushion were shiningly shiny.

    ¡°Meow¡± What do you mean?

    ¡°You smell like fish all over.¡±

    Ye Luo carried Boss into the bathroom and bathed it.

    The action was, a little rude as usual, and he did not seem like bathing a pet at all.

    Boss had an illusion that his shiny smooth fur would be bald sooner orter as rubbed by him.

    The next day

    After breakfast

    Fu Tingyu and Gu Yan went to the Han Manor.

    Before they left, the man instructed, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much for breakfast. I asked Ye Luo to prepare a lighter meal, please remember to take it.¡±

    The man¡¯s tone was like pampering a child.

    He had two faces in front of and behind others.

    In front of others, he would never use such a doting tone and such a gentle gaze.

    Behind others, his gaze was gentle, his tone was doting, and he loved to act like a hooligan.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    After Fu Tingyu and Gu Yan left.

    Boss ran out of the room next door and jumped onto Qin Shu¡¯sp in just a few seconds, he cried like a spoiled child, ¡°Meow!¡±

    ¡°Boss, why are you getting heavier?¡± Qin Shu felt it when Boss jumped onto her.

    Boss almost rolled off Qin Shu¡¯sp.

    How could she say that?

    Didn¡¯t he care about his reputation?

    Ye Luo walked in from outside with a te of fish in his hand, it was still steaming, one could tell that it just came out of the pot.

    It was Boss¡¯s breakfast today.

    Boss¡¯s dark green eyes instantly lit up when he smelled the fish, his body that had just sat down stood up again.

    Just as he wanted to jump down to eat the fish instinctively, he remembered he¡¯s put on weight and gritted his teeth before sitting down again.

    Ye Luo must have fed him so much on purpose to make him gain weight so that he couldn¡¯t outrun him.

    He wouldn¡¯t eat today.

    Ye Luo held the tray and saw that Boss didn¡¯t run over as he usually did, he said, ¡°Your breakfast.¡±

    Facing the delicious deep-sea fish, Boss held back his saliva and rushed over

    He turned his head to the side and did not look at Ye Luo.

    Qin Shu looked at Boss curiously, it was the first time she saw him turned away from the delicious fish.

    ¡°Boss, go eat your fish, is your breakfast, if you don¡¯t eat it, you¡¯ll starve.¡±

    Boss was still indifferent. he snorted in his heart, even if he did not take breakfast, there would be dried fish to eatter.

    ¡°You¡¯re really not eating? If you don¡¯t¡­¡± Qin Shu deliberately dragged her tone, ¡°I¡¯ll let Ye Luo take it away.¡±

    Boss remained unmoved, he closed his eyes and began to sleep.

    Ye Luo frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡±

    Boss was speechless.

    I won¡¯t fall for your trick again.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it away.¡±

    After Ye Luo said that, he took the tray and left without hesitation.

    Boss lifted his eyelids, seeing Ye Luo took the fish away, he could only watch, he had his pride.

    Seeing that Boss did not move at all, Qin Shu rubbed his head. ¡°Did you have a bad appetite too? You don¡¯t even crave for the deep-sea fish that you liked.¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss¡¯s voice sounded a little sad.

    Who said he did not want to eat?

    Wasn¡¯t he considered fat by you guys?

    Qin Shu hugged Boss and sat on the sofa, after thinking for a while, she took out her tablet and opened it.

    She went to the Deep Sea forum.

    After searching for a while, she found the post that the man had put up.

    After some thought, she forwarded the post. Her nickname was ¡®ck Knight in a vest.¡¯

    Not long after, the replies under her post went from ten to a hundred and then thousands.

    But the question they asked wasn¡¯t about the Lanzhi grass, but about her nickname.

    [Rabbit without tail: Dude, you just started out? How dare you use this nickname? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being targeted by others? ]

 Chapter 672 - What Happens When The Girl Regains Her Memory

    <h4>Chapter 672: What Happens When The Girl Regains Her Memory</h4>

    [ Feng Mao Mao: No one in the Deep Ocean dared to use this nickname, bother, I admire your courage.]

    [ Roaming the world with a chicken drumstick in the mouth: This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone use this nickname, Are you the ¡®ck Knight¡¯?]

    [ Weird Uncle: How can he be the ¡®ck Knight¡¯? The ¡®ck Knight¡¯ has disappeared for more than ten years, even if he reappears, he won¡¯t be flooding this forum, is he trying to gain poprity?]

    [3 Minute Poprity: I bet that in less than an hour, this ¡®ck Knight¡¯ will be a ¡°Martyr¡¯. This day next year will be the anniversary of his death.]

    As soon as thisment appeared, he received a lot of replies.

    [ Only Eat Medium-Rare Steak: Is it that exaggerated? @3 Minute Poprity.]

    [ Socks That Experienced The Day Stink: Great minds think alike, this nickname is too  Minute Poprity.]

    Qin Shu scrolled through thements, all of them were discussing how she dared to use this nickname, and none of them answered anything about Lanzhi grass.

    She simply logged out of the Deep Ocean forum and let them say whatever they wanted.

    After she logged out of the forum, the number of people replying to the posts increased.

    Qin Shu would do housekeeping on theptop regrly, even though there was no relevant information about her on thisptop.

    However, for the sake of safety, it would be safer for her to clear it.

    Right now, she realized that her desktop suddenly froze, it was only for an instant.

    It was enough to show how powerful the hacker¡¯s skills were.

    The other party¡¯s intention was obvious, they wanted to do remote control on herputer.

    This is myputer, and you want to do remote control, do you think my hacking skills are at the level of a kindergarten?

    Qin Shu calmly covered the keyboard with both hands and skillfully typed on the keyboard, a string ofplicated code generated onto the screen.

    In a short while, she didn¡¯t even give the other party a chance to respond, and she blocked the hacker who tried to control herputer.

    Not only that, she hacked into the other party¡¯sputer.

    A hacker¡¯sputer usually didn¡¯t put too much information rted to their identity, but that didn¡¯t mean that there wasn¡¯t any.

    She was very fast, just when the other party found her, she already knew, the guest visited the Deep Ocean forum ten minutes ago.

    So, the guest came to test her, or they might be suspecting her identity.

    This so was because of the nickname she used in the Deep Ocean Forum, the ck knight in a vest?

    Then, she found new visitors, some wanted to control herputer, and some wanted to test her.

    But they were all intercepted by Qin Shu.

    If her guess was right, these people were most likely hackers from the Deep Ocean Forum.

    The purpose was to test her hacking skills.

    At the same time, at Han Manor

    Han Xiao saw Fu Tingyu and Gu Yan who came to visit suddenly, but he didn¡¯t see Qin Shu, so he was a little puzzled.

    Fu Tingyu went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯ll let Yan take a look at your leg.¡±

    Han Xiao had roughly guessed Gu Yan¡¯s purpose foring, after hearing Fu Tingyu¡¯s words, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Yan squatted down in front of Han Xiao, his gaze sizing up his leg, he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been back for so long, and you¡¯ve been sitting in a wheelchair?¡±

    Han Xiao answered truthfully, ¡°Yes, one of the doctors did acupuncture on me, but it didn¡¯t have any effect, I can¡¯t feel my leg at all.¡±

    Gu Yan, ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Han Xiao, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Gu Yan reached out his hand and pinched the important acupoints on Han Xiao¡¯s legs, at the same time, he raised his head to look at Han Xiao¡¯s reaction.

    Seeing that Han Xiao didn¡¯t respond, he increased his strength.

    In the end, he still didn¡¯t see Han Xiao¡¯s painful expression, he thought that Han Xiao was enduring it, so he asked, ¡°Do you feel any tingling?¡±

    Han Xiao shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Gu Yan frowned and looked at Han Xiao¡¯s leg again, he could not see through his pants.

    After thinking for a while, he rolled up his ck pants legs and looked at his leg, frowning.

    Fu Tingyu stood by the side and watched, seeing that Gu Yan was frowning. He asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Gu Yan in puzzlement, he seemed to have guessed something, so he did not show any expression.

    Gu Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to sit in a wheelchair all the time, do more massages to let your blood circte, otherwise, there¡¯s a possibility of muscle atrophy, if you got muscle atrophy, even if we have the Lanzhi grass, you might still be a cripple.¡±

    Han Xiao was startled, he hadn¡¯t paid attention to his leg ever since his return, perhaps he knew that his leg wouldn¡¯t recover, so he didn¡¯t bother about it.

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, professor Gu.¡±

    Gu Yan continued, ¡°The fact that you can not feel your leg shows that it is very serious, you should exercise more often, there are only benefits and no disadvantages.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I will pay attention.¡±

    Seeing that Han Xiao was still cooperative, he went to write the prescription in satisfaction.

    Ji Fei had followed his young master for so many years, when he saw his young master walked to the round table and sat down, he knew that he needed a pen and paper.

    So he immediately took out a pen and paper and handed it over.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes stared at Han Xiao, after a long silence, he said, ¡°Even if Lanzhi grass is extinct, you shouldn¡¯t give up on yourself and sit there all day without moving, this isn¡¯t like you., I remember that when you were learning martial arts, you broke your hand while practicing martial arts, you even insisted on doing morning exercises every day and you never treated yourself as a patient.¡±

    At this point, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Look at yourself now, don¡¯t you have the tenacity and perseverance you had in the past.¡±

    The man¡¯s words seemed to be sarcastic, but everyone knew that it was meant tofort him.

    Han Xiao raised his head to look at Fu Tingyu, probably not expecting him to say this.

    Fu Tingyu continued, ¡°Even if you sit in the wheelchair because you took the risk for her, I won¡¯t let you have her, even if your leg is healed, you can¡¯tpete with me.¡±

    His tone was domineering and provocative.

    Han Xiao seemed to have been provoked. ¡°You¡¯re so sure that I won¡¯t be able topete with you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Han Xiao was silent for a moment. ¡°What if she recovers her memory? Are you still so confident?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was startled.

    Even on the way back, Fu Tingyu was still thinking about this question.

    What would happen if the girl remembered what happened on the mountain?

    He had never thought about this question.

    As Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan mentioned frequently, he now often thought about this question.

    He returned to the hotel without realizing it.

    As soon as he walked in, he saw the girl sitting on the sofa with aptop in her hands.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He raised his feet and walked over.

    ¡°You¡¯re back, I¡¯m a little hungry, I was just waiting for you to eat together.¡±

    After Qin Shu finished speaking, she thought of Han Xiao and looked at Gu Yan. ¡°How¡¯s his leg?¡±

    Gu Yan sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not good, I¡¯ve already prescribed some medicine, although it has the effect of soothing the meridians and promoting blood cirction, the effect is not significant.¡±

    Qin Shu heard this and was silent for a while, she said, ¡°So, we still have to find the Lanzhi grass as soon as possible.¡±

    The man said at this time, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    The food was ordered beforehand

    As the man and Gu Yan have been eating the rather nd food because she didn¡¯t have a good appetite, she felt that they had been mistreated.

    Therefore, the dishes she ordered this time were not nd, there was also fish.

    Qin Shu looked at these dishes, she clearly wanted to eat them, but she couldn¡¯t stand the smell of them.

    The dishes were ordered by Qin Shu, the man thought that she wanted to eat them, so he picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of delicious fish and put it into her bowl.

 Chapter 673 - The Girl Vomited, The Man Was Excited

    <h4>Chapter 673: The Girl Vomited, The Man Was Excited</h4>

    The fish in the deep sea was fishier than the freshwater fish, after it was steamed, the average person smelled fine.

    However, for Qin Shu, her sense of smell was inexplicably more sensitive than the average person, she could easily smell the fishy smell.

    Therefore, when she saw the fish in the bowl in front of her, the fishy smell rushed to her nose. She really didn¡¯t want to eat it.

    But when she thought that it was the man who picked it up for her, no matter what, she still wanted to eat it.

    She clenched the chopsticks in her hand, picked up the piece of smooth and delicious fish, and put it into her mouth, she didn¡¯t even chew it and just swallowed it.

    Perhaps it was her feeling, she felt her stomach protested against the entry of the fish.

    When the man saw that the girl liked to eat this fish, he picked up two more pieces.

    There were fewer fish bones in deep-sea fish, so there was no need to pick the fish bones.

    Qin Shu looked at the two more pieces of fish in the bowl, and she almost wanted to cry.

    She was afraid that the man would be worried and nervous.

    She picked up the fish and put it into her mouth, then swallowed it silently.

    As the man ate, he did not forget to pick up more fish for the girl, as well as braised pork ribs and other dishes.

    Gu Yanren saw their every move, and he could not help but grumble in his heart, why do I have to eat the ¡®dog food¡¯ of these two people every day?

    Isn¡¯t it tiring to spread ¡®dog food¡¯ every day?

    They usually don¡¯t discuss things at the dinner table.

    Gu Yan¡¯s habits were very simr to Fu Tingyu¡¯s.

    Therefore, he could only focus on eating and pay no attention to them.

    Qin Shu looked at the dishes she had just finished, and the man quickly picked up another dish for her, to begin with, she had no appetite and now she was full.

    Not only was she full, but she also felt that her stomach was strongly protesting.

    Seeing that the man had no intention of stopping, she looked at the man¡¯s bowl, after some thought, she picked up the dishes in her bowl and put them into the man¡¯s bowl.

    Then she smiled and revealed two small canine teeth, which were very bright. ¡°You take some more food too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The Man didn¡¯t feel anything at all, he picked up the fish that the girl gave him, put it into his mouth, and slowly chewed it.

    Qin Shu saw that the man was eating happily, and she was happy, she picked up another piece of ribs and put it into his bowl.

    The man ate them as usual.

    Just as Qin Shu was about to continue, the man¡¯s deep voice came from beside her ear, ¡°Take some yourself.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up and saw that the man was looking at her, she felt a little guilty for some reason.

    She couldn¡¯t eat anymore, so she could only say, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    Only then did the man realize that she had been working hard to give him the dishes in her bowl as she was full.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t take anymore.¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with affection.

    Qin Shu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, finally, she didn¡¯t need to eat anymore.

    On the sofa, Boss was lying listlessly in a corner.

    Everyone was taking lunch, but Boss didn¡¯t have any food.

    A pair of dark green eyes stared at the three people on the table with hidden bitterness, no one remembered that he was still hungry.

    He did not have breakfast, he thought that two hours before lunch, Ye Luo would prepare snacks and dried fish for him as usual.

    In the end, not to mention dried fish, he did not even smell the fish.

    He resentfully withdrew his gaze and scanned the surroundings, he did not find Ye Luo¡¯s figure, and his gaze became even more resentful.

    He originally wanted to wait for Ye Luo to deliver lunch to him.

    Starving to the extreme would make a cat go crazy.

    So, Boss suddenly jumped down from the sofa and angrily went to ask Ye Luo for something to eat.

    If he didn¡¯t eat, he would die.

    Ye Luo had just finished eating lunch and stood there folding clothes.

    He felt the leg of his pants being rubbed, when he looked down, he saw Boss¡¯s dark green eyes that were filled with resentment.

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss let out a dissatisfied cry, his ws kept scratching Ye Luo¡¯s pants. He felt that he might tear his ck pants in the next second.

    Ye Luo nced at Boss¡¯s stomach, it had been round before, but now it had sunk in a little.

    He asked, ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± I¡¯ve been hungry for a long time.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Ye Luo said and walked out, preparing to get Boss¡¯s lunch.

    Boss was really hungry, he couldn¡¯t wait for a second and he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to walk.

    So, when Ye Luo turned around, he simply stretched out his two forelimbs and hugged Ye Luo¡¯s leg, he cried out in grievance, ¡°Meow!¡±

    Ye Luo had just taken a step when he felt that something was wrong, he lowered his head and saw Boss on his leg.

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss looked at him pitifully, trying to climb up.

    Ye Luo was speechless.

    In silence, he watched Boss climb up bit by bit.

    When he climbed to his knees, he finally reached out his hand and picked it up expressionlessly, then continued to walk out.

    Boss, who had gotten what he wanted, felt less resentful, his eyes brightened a little as he was waiting for food.

    ..

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure sat on the sofa, he crossed his long legs and there was aptop on hisp, it was silver in color.

    His pitch-ck eyes stared at theputer screen, he was deep in thought about the posts that had been forwarded.

    Qin Shu leaned to the side and crossed her legs, there was also aptop on herp, she was also reading the posts on the Deep Ocean Forum.

    She felt ufortable in her stomach, she changed her position again and still felt ufortable.

    She nced at the man sitting next to her and simply moved closer to him, then, she leaned on his arm and continued to read the replies on the post.

    The man tilted his head and saw the girl leaning on his arm, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but lifted.

    He nced at herputer screen and found that she was also on the Deep Ocean Forum.

    He noticed that the person who had forwarded the post was her.

    He had been wondering if she was the one who had forwarded it, but now he could confirm it.

    However, the nickname ¡®ck Knight in a vest¡¯ was too eye-catching.

    There were already more than a thousand replies, but none of them were about the Lanzhi grass.

    Qin Shu frowned and felt that her stomach was even more ufortable.

    At this moment, Boss was full of energy after food, he walked to the sofa with his head held high and then nimbly jumped onto the sofa, he subconsciously ran into Qin Shu¡¯s arms.

    Boss, who had just finished eating the fish, had a very strong fishy smell.

    Qin Shu¡¯s stomach was already ufortable, when she smelled the fishy smell, her stomach immediately rolled vigorously, and she retched twice.

    Boss did not understand what was going on, he walked over doubtfully and even called out worriedly, ¡°Meow¡±

    This time, the fishy smell was even stronger.

    Qin Shu covered her mouth and retched a few more times.

    When the man heard the movement, he hurriedly put down theptop and turned his head to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Before she could say the word ¡®fine¡¯, the feeling of wanting to throw up suddenly intensified.

    She put theptop on the sofa, put on her slippers, and rushed into the bathroom.

    Seeing the girl¡¯s reaction, the man was stunned, he put on his slippers and chased after her.

    In the bathroom

    Qin Shu let out a ¡°Wah¡± and threw up everything she had eaten for lunch, as she turned on the tap, she threw up again.

    When the man came in, he saw that the girl was vomiting, he patted the girl¡¯s back and used his other hand to get a towel.

    After the girl stopped vomiting and rinsed her mouth, he handed the towel over and asked, ¡°Why are you throwing up?¡±

 Chapter 674 - Congratulations on Becoming a Father-To-Be

    <h4>Chapter 674: Congrattions on Bing a Father-To-Be</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I suddenly felt like vomiting when I smelled the fishy smell.¡±

    Qin Shu wiped the water droplets on her face with a towel, she was also very puzzled, why did she vomit when she smelled a fishy smell?

    On the sofa in the living room

    Boss looked in the direction Qin Shu left with a dumbfounded expression, he felt a little wronged and that he had been despised.

    After Qin Shu vomited, her stomach felt much better, and it was not as ufortable as before.

    The man saw that the girl did not look well and could not help but got worried. ¡°I¡¯ll let Yan take a look at you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I just vomited. It¡¯s much morefortable now.¡±

    Qin Shu threw the towel into the trash can, the man grabbed her hand and led her out with a very serious expression. ¡°You¡¯ve vomited, that means it¡¯s very serious, you have to let Yan take a look at you.¡±

    Qin Shu felt a little helpless and obediently followed the man, it would be fine if he could only feel at ease after Gu Yan had seen her. He was just next door anyway, so it was no trouble.

    When they came to the living room, Boss still maintained the posture of turning his head.

    Seeing Qin Shu came out, he nimbly jumped down from the sofa and jogged over.

    The man saw Boss approached the girl and caused her to vomit, so he ordered, ¡°Ye Luo, take Boss away.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Luo¡¯s tall and straight figure appeared in the living room, he picked up Boss and turned to leave.

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss cried out aggrievedly, he was being despised, he wanted to cry!

    Qin Shu looked at Boss who was taken away, speechless.

    After Boss was taken away, the man pulled the girl to the sofa and asked her to sit down, then, he turned and poured her a cup of hot water. ¡°Drink some water first. I¡¯ll go find Yan.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu nodded. She took the cup and took a sip to wash away the strange smell in her throat.

    The man walked straight to Gu Yan¡¯s room, perhaps he was too anxious, he didn¡¯t even knock on the door and directly pushed it open and walked in.

    Gu Yan was sitting on the sofa thinking about something when the door was suddenly pushed open, he was shocked and turned his head to the side, he was quite surprised when he found that it was Fu Tingyu who came in.

    ¡°When did you be so impatient? You Don¡¯t even knock on the door?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s urgent.¡± The man strode in. ¡°Go and take a look at her, she vomited just now. I wonder if she¡¯s sick?¡±

    ¡°Vomit, vomited?¡± Gu Yan was a little surprised. ¡°How did she vomit?¡±

    ¡°What else could there be?¡± The man was worried that the girl would get sick, so he spoke in a hurry.

    Gu Yan and Fu Tingyu had grown up together and knew him too well, he knew that he cared too much for Qin Shu that he was so anxious.

    ¡°There are many reasons for vomiting, you can give me a rough exnation so that I could have a preliminary judgment.¡±

    He exined patiently, but the man couldn¡¯t hear him.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see her, the food that she had for lunch were all vomited out.¡±

    He should have asked Ye Luo to prepare some more food, she must be hungry since she had just vomited.

    Gu Yan sighed helplessly and did not ask him anymore. Instead, he followed him and walked out.

    Qin Shu drank half of the water in her hand, when she saw them came in, she ced the cup on the ss coffee table.

    The man turned to look for Shi Yan and asked him to prepare some more food.

    Gu Yan walked to Qin Shu¡¯s side and sat down, he asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Qin Shu recalled the process of vomiting and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel well in my stomach just now, when I smelled the fishy smell, I couldn¡¯t help but vomit. But after I vomited, I felt better.¡±

    Then she asked again, ¡°Could it be that the fishy smell was too strong? That¡¯s why I vomited?¡±

    After listening to these few sentences, it was indeed difficult for Gu Yan to determine the reason why she vomited.

    ¡°Let me take a look at you first, just by listening to these, I can¡¯t be sure what was the reason, I can¡¯t rule out that it has something to do with the food you ate.¡±

    He had already checked Qin Shu¡¯s pulse countless times, and his movements were skillful.

    When he checked her pulse, Qin Shu did not speak anymore, instead, she looked at Gu Yan¡¯s expression while waiting for the result.

    When the man came back, he saw Gu Yan checking the girl¡¯s pulse, he walked over and sat beside the girl.

    After a while, Gu Yan nced at Fu Tingyu with a serious expression.

    Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous when he saw Gu Yan¡¯s expression.

    Gu Yan was still looking at him, and his gaze became a little strange.

    Fu Tingyu felt a bad premonition and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What caused the sudden vomiting?¡±

    Seeing Gu Yan¡¯s serious expression, Qin Shu was also a little nervous.

    Gu Yan withdrew his hand, his expression still very serious. ¡°She¡¯s only just started, in the next two months, she may vomit even more seriously, don¡¯t put greasy and fishy food on the table anymore.¡±

    Hearing this, the man was a little nervous. ¡°It¡¯s that serious? Then what caused it? Is there no way to cure it?¡±

    Seeing that Fu Tingyu was so nervous and thinking about the results of the pulse check, Gu Yan wanted him to be anxious for a while longer.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to cure it, as for the reason, of course, it¡¯s because of you.¡±

    If there was no way to cure it, it meant that the girl would have to face the symptoms of vomiting, which would be very difficult.

    ¡°Because of me?¡± The man was worried and puzzled.

    Gu Yan said with a serious face, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of you, if it wasn¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t have to endure all this.¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly fell silent after hearing Gu Yan¡¯s words, her hands sped together showed that she was nervous.

    But deep in her heart, she was secretly looking forward to it.

    The man fell silent after hearing that, the girl¡¯s illness was caused by him, could it be poisoning?

    He suddenly raised his head to look at Gu Yan and said slowly, ¡°No matter what method is used, we must cure her.¡±

    Gu Yan felt that it was about time and stopped teasing him, in case he would settle the scoreter.

    ¡°Sit down and listen to me first.¡±

    The man frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t say it while I¡¯m standing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll get too excited after listening to me, so it¡¯s better to sit down before we talked.¡±

    He knew this childhood friend too well, after listening to the results of the pulse check, he would definitely be so excited that he would not be able to control himself.

    When the man heard this, he had a bad premonition in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t sit down in peace.

    Qin Shu reached out to hold the man¡¯s hand, she noticed that his hand was cold, and his palm was covered in a thinyer of cold sweat.

    The man lowered his eyes and looked at the girl, his eyes full of worry.

    Qin Shu knew that he was worried about her, so she said gently, ¡°Sit down first and listen to what Gu Yan has to say.¡±

    The girl¡¯s gentle voice had a soothing effect.

    The man hesitated for a moment, then he held the girl¡¯s hand tightly and sat down.

    He could trust Gu Yan¡¯s medical skills.

    Therefore, illnesses like vomiting could definitely be cured.

    Thinking of this, his nervousness also eased up a little.

    Qin Shu was actually very nervous too, she looked at Gu Yan with anticipation, hoping that it was what she thought.

    Gu Yan Saw Fu Tingyu sit down and coughed a few times to ease the tense atmosphere.

    Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions on bing a father-to-be.¡±

    Hearing the words ¡®father-to-be¡¯, Fu Tingyu was stunned for a moment, he didn¡¯t know if it was because he was too excited.

 Chapter 675 - No Matter How Excited, You Have to Restrain Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 675: No Matter How Excited, You Have to Restrain Yourself</h4>

    It took a while for him to react.

    He kept repeating in his mind, I am going to be a father, I am going to be a father¡­

    Qin Shu was no better than Fu Tingyu.

    She was also extremely excited, she sat there in a daze because this was the child that the man had always looked forward to, it was also the child that she had always looked forward to.

    After Gu Yan finished speaking, he kept sizing up Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression, thinking that he would jump up in the excitement or hug Qin Shu.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you excited that you¡¯re going to be a father soon?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up at Gu Yan and confirmed once more, ¡°Am I really going to be a father soon?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t make a mistake when ites to the sign of a pregnancy pulse.¡± After Gu Yan said that, he asked unhappily, ¡°Are you doubting my medical skills?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve heard wrongly.¡±

    Well, actually, he was a little doubtful, but he was afraid that he had heard it wrong.

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you excited at all? I thought you were excited and would do something out of the ordinary.¡± Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but tease him.

    Who said he wasn¡¯t excited?

    He was just too excited¡­ so, for a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to react.

    It was his first time being a father, although he had been looking forward to it, now that he suddenly knew that the girl was carrying a child, he was a father-to-be.

    He really didn¡¯t know what to do.

    He turned and suddenly pulled the girl into his arms, his voice trembled uncontrobly due to his excitement. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m going to be a father.¡±

    Qin Shu hugged him back happily. ¡°Hmm, congrattions, Baby Yu.¡±

    The man was so excited that he didn¡¯t know how to express the excitement and happiness in his heart.

    Just by hugging her tightly, he almost lifted her and spun her around.

    No wonder Gu Yan said that it was all because of him that the girl became like this.

    It was indeed his fault.

    But he was happy.

    But when he thought of the girl vomiting, he couldn¡¯t help but started to worry.

    He turned to look at Gu Yan and asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with her vomiting? Will it affect the baby? Is there no way to cure it?¡±

    Gu Yan exined, ¡°Morning sickness, lethargy, this is a normal reaction after pregnancy, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The man still didn¡¯t understand, pregnancy and morning sickness?

    But lethargy.

    He remembered that the girl seemed to be very sleepy, even if they didn¡¯t do anything at night and went to bed early, she still woke upte in the morning and often dozed off during the day.

    Then he asked, ¡°Then during the pregnancy, is there anything that one needs to pay attention to?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°Of course there is. There are a lot of things that you need to pay attention to, I¡¯ll exin it to you in detailter.¡±

    The man felt that he needed to take out a small notebook and write them down one by one.

    At this moment, Shi Yan brought the food over, they were prepared ording to Mr Fu¡¯s instructions, after all, they were all nd.

    He ced the dishes on the dining table by the side, after he ced them one by one, he retreated to the side.

    The man nced at the food on the table. ¡°You must be hungry, eat First.¡±

    After saying that, he held the girl¡¯s hand and walked to the table.

    Qin Shu looked at the nervousness on the man¡¯s face and could not help butugh. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so nervous. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯m not that delicate.¡±

    The man said, ¡°Because you¡¯re my wife, of course, I¡¯m nervous.¡±

    Qin Shu sat down at the table and looked at the porridge and dishes in front of her, perhaps it was because she had just vomited and her stomach was empty, so she felt especially hungry.

    ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll talk to Yan for a while.¡±

    The man turned and nced at Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan immediately understood what he meant, he stood up and walked into the room next door with him.

    Qin Shu watched the two men walked into the room before she retracted her gaze, picked up her chopsticks, and started eating.

    In the room

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t wait for Gu Yan to speak and asked, ¡°She vomits all the time, is there no way to improve it? If she vomits all the time, it will be very ufortable.¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°She can eat some soda crackers, it will stop the vomiting.¡±

    ¡°Soda crackers? Is it nutritious?¡± The man asked.

    ¡°It can stop the vomiting.¡± Gu Yan thought for a while and said, ¡°She¡¯s now in the early stages of pregnancy, she doesn¡¯t need to take in too much nutrition, after four to five months, she can eat a proper amount of nutritious soup.¡±

    The man listened very seriously.

    After Gu Yan finished, he nced at Fu Tingyu and thought for a while, then reminded him, ¡°In the early stages of pregnancy, the fetus is unstable, you should restrain yourself.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at Gu Yan and hesitated. ¡°Then, if it happened before, would it affect her?¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s fine now, it means that it didn¡¯t affect her before.¡± After Gu Yan said that, he looked at Fu Tingyu meaningfully. ¡°You should restrain yourself, this is not a joke.¡±

    What he meant was that no matter what, you should just bear with it.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze was a littleplicated.

    He thought to himself that since he came to Qi Hua, he did it more than once, just thinking about it gave him a lingering fear.

    But when he thought about the baby in the girl¡¯s stomach, he was still very excited.

    It should be that he had never calmed down from his excitement.

    ¡°If you have any questions, you can ask me directly. I¡¯m a doctor,¡± Gu Yan especially reminded him.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    When Fu Tingyu came out, the girl had already finished eating, right now, she was leaning on the sofa with her eyes slightly narrowed, one look and one could tell that she was sleepy.

    He walked over excitedly and pulled the girl into his arms, he whispered into her ear, ¡°I was too much before, I didn¡¯t know that you were pregnant, yet I still did that.¡±

    The man suddenly walked over and hugged her as he spoke, Qin Shu was puzzled. ¡°Baby Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to your room to sleep.¡±

    After the man finished speaking, he carried her horizontally and strode into the room.

    Qin Shu let him carry her, in any case, she was indeed a little sleepy.

    After walking to the big bed, the man gently ced her on the bed, he first took off her coat, then her shoes.

    After that, he also took off his clothes and shoes, and then heid down with the girl.

    He grabbed her hand and ced it on his chest, his excited voice was like his heartbeat at this moment, it was hard to control the rhythm.

    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m going to be a father.¡±

    Qin Shu nestled in the man¡¯s arms, in her palm, she could clearly feel the man¡¯s heartbeat, the sound beside her ear was even louder, and it was hard to ignore.

    Seeing the man so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself, all his emotions were revealed in his eyes.

    She felt that everything was worth it.

    ¡°Do you know, you looked like the person you loved has just confessed to you, and then she has also agreed to marry you.¡±

    The manughed instead. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m really excited because this ce is pregnant with a child that belongs to us, only belongs to us.¡±

    After saying that, the man realized that he had talked too much today, he patted the girl¡¯s thin back gently. ¡°You should be tired, get some sleep first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu was indeed a little sleepy, but due to her excitement, she was not very sleepy.

    However, after closing her eyes for a while, she fell asleep.

    Hearing the girl¡¯s light breathing, the man lowered his eyes, his gaze fell on the girl¡¯s fair face and then moved to her lower abdomen.

    How could he not notice that there was already a baby here that belonged to him and her?

 Chapter 676 - Wife Was The Greatest, The Man Was Too Considerate

    <h4>Chapter 676: Wife Was The Greatest, The Man Was Too Considerate</h4>

    As a new father, there was an indescribable emotion in his heart.

    The man hugged the person in his arms tightly, and that feeling was like having priceless treasures in the world.

    Even at night, when the man hugged the girl to sleep, he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    His hand would asionally touch the girl¡¯s lower abdomen, feeling that a baby was being born there.

    The baby that he had been looking forward to had suddenly arrived, even as the fourth Master in the family who had dominated Jiangcheng, he was at a loss.

    Ever since he found out that his wife was pregnant, Fu Tingyu had been in a high-strung state all day.

    When he woke up in the morning, he even wanted to help her put on her clothes.

    If Qin Shu moved a little more, he would say nervously, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, what if you hurt the baby?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help butin in her heart, before they knew that she was pregnant, how could he not know that doing this and that would hurt the baby?

    Compared to the past, it was nothing.

    Because of her poor appetite, she couldn¡¯t eat much in one meal.

    The man prepared ten meals a day, afraid that the mother and son would be hungry.

    Qin Shu felt that she had just taken a bowl of porridge, she hadn¡¯t even gone to the bathroom once to ease herself, the man would bring her the next meal.

    Moreover, it was all made by the man himself, and he had learned it from the chef, as he was too smart, he had learned everything very quickly, the porridge that he made was very delicious.

    Looking at the delicious ¡®Snow-like Jade¡¯ in front of her, where the ingredients were actually deep-sea fish.

    As the procedure to remove the fishy smell was done well, there wasn¡¯t a trace of any fishy smell.

    The portion that was prepared wasn¡¯t much, there was only one slice, the color of the fish was like high-quality white jade, and it was a little translucent.

    Qin Shu thought that there was still space in her stomach, so she finished eating the ¡®Snow-like Jade¡¯.

    After she finished eating, she sat on the sofa resting. Boss didn¡¯t see Fu Tingyu, so he jogged over.

    Before he jumped onto Qin Shu¡¯sp, a hand grabbed the back of his neck, when he turned, he saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark and handsome face.

    Boss looked terrified.

    This person didn¡¯t even make a sound when he walked?

    Was he even more powerful than the cat?

    ¡°Ye Luo, keep an eye on it, don¡¯t let it get close to her.¡±

    After saying that, he mercilessly threw Boss out, he was afraid that Boss would kick his wife in the stomach.

    Qin Shu looked at Boss who was thrown out and felt a little sorry for him, how many times had he been thrown out by the man?

    Ye Luo heard Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice and immediately came out from the next room, he sawBoss¡¯s round body rolling a few times in the air.

    He expressionlessly stretched out his arms and steadily caught him, then, he turned and walked to the next room.

    Boss was still in shock, he was scared to death just now.

    Was it a way to throw pets?

    Jiangcheng

    Fu residence

    Fu Tingyu had already gone to Qi Hua for quite some time, as New Year was approaching and he had not returned yet, the old Madam was a little anxious.

    She was also anxious that her son and daughter-inw would not be able toe back for the New Year again this year, just like the yful kids.

    However, this year, it was because her daughter-inw was pregnant and they couldn¡¯te home.

    The old Madam was naturally happy at the thought of having another granddaughter.

    However, no matter how happy she was, she was still a little depressed when they did note back for the New Year.

    Xu Wei hade to the Fu family¡¯s old residence several times, on the surface, she was here to chat with the old Madam, but in fact, she just wanted to see if Fu Tingyu had returned.

    ¡°Grandma, the sun is quite nice today, can I apany you for a walk?¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s voice was gentle and understanding.

    Unlike Xiao Yan.

    It was fine if Xiao Yu was not at home, but Xiao Yan could not be seen for the whole day.

    He would bring his friend out to y every day or stay in the room and y games together.

    If the other party was a girl, she would almost think that her grandson was also in a rtionship.

    With someone to apany her for a chat and a walk, the old Madam was naturally happy.

    The backyard garden of the Fu residence was designed with an ancient look, although it was winter, there were pine and cypress, plum blossoms, and other nts for appreciation.

    The old Madam¡¯s somewhat depressed mood was relieved.

    Seeing that the old Madam was happy, Xu Wei pretended to casually mention, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m in a much better mood just to apany you for a walk and a chat.¡±

    Hearing this, the old Madam turned and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because my auntes to my house every day to cry andin, she said that my cousin has been married for more than two years, but my cousin-inw hasn¡¯t wasn¡¯t pregnant, she didn¡¯t agree to their marriage in the first ce, but now she feels that my cousin should have listened to her back then and chose a more suitable wife, perhaps by this time, she would already have a grandson, she¡¯s trying to persuade my cousin to get a divorce and marry someone else.¡±

    Xu Wei sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±

    The old Madam thought about it for a while. ¡°Your aunt is normal as well, as parents, they always think about their children, your cousin-inw hasn¡¯t bear any children in more than two years of marriage, no matter who it is, they will be anxious and angry, they should go to the hospital for a check-up, maybe it can be cured.¡±

    After the old Madam said that, she suddenly recalled Xiao Yu and Qin Shu, they had been together for a long time and she had not heard any news about them, could they also have that kind of illness?

    Xu Wei said regretfully, ¡°they seek treatment for more than a year and there is no effect, otherwise, my aunt would not be in such a panic.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yu and Qin Shu have been together for more than two years, we have not heard any news as well¡­¡± the old Madam frowned.

    ¡°Has Tingyu and Qin Shu been together for so long? Could it be because of other reasons or because Tingyu doesn¡¯t feel like it?¡± Xu Wei asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°I know Xiao Yu too well, I¡¯m the same as him, we can¡¯t wait for Qin Shu to have a child so that she can stay by his side more quietly, how could he not want it? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s even more anxious than me as a grandmother.¡±

    After the old Madam said that with great certainty, she could not help but feel a little worried. ¡°Do you think that Qin Shu has simr symptoms?¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, this, this is hard to say, why don¡¯t you ask Qin Shu to go to the hospital for a check-up?¡±

    Xu Wei nced at the old Madam after she finished speaking, seeing that she seemed to take this matter very seriously, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy secretly.

    It was indeed right to mention this matter.

    As long as the old Madam suspected that Qin Shu couldn¡¯t have children, she would definitely stop her from staying by Fu Tingyu¡¯s side.

    It was only a matter of time before they separated.

    The old Madam fell into deep thought as this was not a trivial matter.

    Seeing that the old Madam fell into silence, Xu Wei reminded her again, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then doesn¡¯t Tingyu¡­¡±

    She did not say the rest of her words, but the meaning was very clear, if she could not have children, Tingyu would not have children.

    This was something that all the elders would value seriously.

    The reason why she brought up her cousin and his wife was to remind the old Madam that Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu had been together for so long, but there was no news at all.

    The more the old Madam thought about it, the more she felt that Xu Wei¡¯s words made sense, she should ask Xiao Yu to find a doctor to examine Qin Shu and resolve the problem earlier.

    Of course, it would be good if it could be treated.

    If it couldn¡¯t be treated¡­

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t call his parents about Qin Shu¡¯s pregnancy as he was afraid that his mother would be too excited, she had just gotten pregnant and if she rushed to return to Jiangcheng early, if anything happened, his father would be very angry.

    No one could bear this responsibility.

    So, he prepared to dy telling his parents.

    ..

 Chapter 677 - Provoked and She Was Pissed

    <h4>Chapter 677: Provoked and She Was Pissed</h4>

    Fu Tingyu turned his head and saw that the person sitting on the sofa was dozing off again, he turned and walked over, stopped in front of the sofa, bent down, and carried the girl in his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to the bed to sleep.¡±

    She was used to being carried by the man, hearing the man¡¯s deep voice, she was so sleepy that she did not open her eyes, just tilted her head and leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder, letting him carry her into the room.

    She felt very safe.

    A pair of eyes full of resentment kept staring at the two people who walked into the room in front of him.

    In these two days, as soon as Boss got close to Qin Shu, Fu Tingyu would immediately appear and throw him out.

    He was clearly Qin Shu¡¯s pet, okay?

    Now, it was as if it was isted.

    To prevent Boss from looking for Qin Shu, Ye Luo kept him in his arms, no matter what he did, he would bring him along, if it really did not work, he would just put him in the room and lock it.

    One dayter, Jiangcheng

    Xu Wei came to visit old Madam Fu again today, it was mainly because of what happened yesterday, she wanted to find out what was going on.

    Old Madam did not sleep wellst night, and she was not in a good state of mind today.

    When Xu Wei came in, she saw old Madam sitting on the chair in a daze, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Grandma, did you not sleep wellst night?¡±

    Old Madam saw Xu Weiing and moved her body, she raised her head to look at her and sighed. ¡°Xiao Yu hasn¡¯te back yet, when he¡¯s back, it¡¯s better to bring Qin Shu for a checkup.¡±

    Hearing this, Xu Wei knew that the old Madam was very concerned about this matter, she said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not good for your health to waste your energy like this.¡±

    The old Madam was a little helpless. ¡°Can I not be concerned? Xiao Yu¡¯s parents have long abandoned him and let him take everything on his own, this is not a small matter, no matter what, it¡¯ll be better for the doctor to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Uncle and auntie are not at home, grandma, you have to worry about everything, I am worried about you as I am afraid that you will be exhausted.¡± Xu Wei looked distressed.

    The old Madam said, ¡°I am already used to it, I only hope that my children and grandchildren will be good and our family will prosper, it doesn¡¯t matter how tired I am.¡±

    Xu Weiughed to herself and then asked, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s almost New Year. Did Tingyu say when he will be back?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know when he will be back either, this child, it¡¯s already the New Year, why isn¡¯t he back soon?¡±

    The old Madam had been waiting for her grandson toe home for the New Year, so she was a little mncholic.

    ¡°Did Tingyu go to look for Qin Shu?¡± Xu Wei paused and said, ¡°The Imperial College has been on vacation for a while, Xiao Yan is already back, logically speaking, it should be time for them toe home.¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t tell the old Madam or his brother about Qin Shu¡¯s kidnapping, so the old Madam didn¡¯t know about it.

    She also didn¡¯t know that Fu Tingyu went to the capital to look for Qin Shu, much less that she knew they were currently in Qi Hua.

    The old Madam felt that it was strange, logically speaking, her grandson was a person who knew his limits, but when it same to Qin Shu, no matter howposed he was, he would still lose his ground.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because of Qin Shu that they stayed in the capital for a few more days.¡±

    Xu Wei thought for a moment and reminded, ¡°Tingyu is a bit too much, it¡¯s almost the New Year, he knew that you would be worried, why didn¡¯t he call back?¡±

    At the mention of calling, the old Madam¡¯s somewhat slow brain suddenly had a sh of inspiration. ¡°Right, if he doesn¡¯t call home, I¡¯ll call him.¡±

    After saying that, she started to take out her phone.

    Seeing that the old Madam had thought of making a phone call so quickly, Xu Wei was delighted, she did not say anything else and just sat by the side, waiting silently.

    The old Madam was just about to call her grandson, as it was close to the New Year, coupled with the incident earlier, she had been keeping things on her mind.

    However, before she could dial the number, she received a call from her grandson, the first thing she asked was, ¡°Xiao Yu, when are youing home? It¡¯s almost the New Year.¡±

    Hearing the anticipation in his grandmother¡¯s tone, Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Grandma, I have something important to tell you.¡±

    The old Madam said, ¡°I have something important to tell you too.¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Tingyu suppressed the joy in his heart and said, ¡°Then, grandma, you go ahead first.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been together with that child Qin Shu for a long time. it¡¯s almost three years, the two of you¡­¡±

    Before the old Madam could finish her sentence, Fu Tingyu thought that she was trying to persuade him to divorce the girl again, so, he made his stance clear. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve been with her for almost three years, but divorce is impossible, we¡¯re bound to each other for the rest of our lives.¡±

    When the old Madam heard her grandson¡¯s words, she sighed again. ¡°No, Xiao Yu, listen to grandma.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips and waited, in any case, he had already decided on her in his heart, no matter who it was, he could not change it.

    When the old Madam saw that her grandson had kept quiet, she spoke, and her words were extremely tactful.

    ¡°Xiao Yu, I mean, you guys have been together for so long and nothing happened, could there be another reason? Do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned after listening to the old Madam¡¯s words, so, grandma wanted to talk about this?

    Although he had been with the girl for three years, being really together was¡­

    He remembered when the girl suddenly changed, due to some misunderstanding and a moment of muddle-headedness, he had the idea of forcing her.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was angry over and over again, they wouldn¡¯t have been together, for more than two years, he didn¡¯t even touch her.

    That was because he had been despised for even kissing her.

    Even though he had always wanted to monopolize her in his heart, he restrained himself.

    However, at that time, the girl didn¡¯t struggle as he had thought, in fact, she shyly cooperated with him, that was why he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    Thinking about the recent time, the girl had been very good to him, so good that it made him feel like he was dreaming.

    Now that he had his child, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    He felt that his life wasplete.

    The man retracted his thoughts and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but lifted into a beautiful smile. ¡°Grandma, Congrattions on bing a great-grandmother-to-be.¡±

    Hearing the words ¡®great-grandmother¡¯, the old Madam was stunned and didn¡¯t react for a long time.

    Fu Tingyu knew that the old Madam was shocked, so he didn¡¯t speak and waited quietly for her to ask.

    After a long while, the old Madam found her voice. ¡°You said that I¡¯m going to be a great-grandmother?¡±

    ¡°Yes, grandma. Qin Shu is pregnant.¡±

    The man¡¯s lips curled into a smile, it was the joy of being a father for the first time.

    The old Madam urged excitedly, ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe home soon? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare more tonics, pregnancy is very tiring, don¡¯t go to school, just stay at home and take care of the baby.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Grandma, I know what to do.¡±

    The old Madam said, ¡°But you have toe home as soon as possible, it¡¯s not good to stay outside.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯lle home as soon as possible, grandma, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After the call was hung up, the old Madam was so excited that she forgot about Xu Wei.

    When Xu Wei first saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s call, she was extremely excited.

    But when she heard the old Madam say that she was going to be a great-grandmother, it was as if she was struck by lightning, she didn¡¯t react for a long time.

    After she came to her senses and looked at the olddy, she found that she had hung up the phone.

 Chapter 678 - A Different Gift

    <h4>Chapter 678: A Different Gift</h4>

    She could almost guess that Qin Shu was pregnant.

    She was actually pregnant?

    Looking at Old Madam¡¯s expression, she was very happy that Qin Shu was pregnant.

    Why was Qin Shu pregnant at this time?

    Although Xu Wei thought that Qin Shu was pregnant in her heart, she still didn¡¯t give up and asked, ¡°Grandma, what are you so happy about?¡±

    Only then did Old Madam realize that Xu Wei was sitting at the side, and her face was full of joy. ¡°Qin Shu is pregnant, and I¡¯m going to be a great-grandmother. Ah, I was so happy just now that I didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±

    After the Old Madam spoke, she still could not suppress her happiness.

    It was said that people were in high spirits when it came to happy events. Old Madam who was listless just a moment ago was now in high spirits again.

    After hearing the confirmation from the old madam herself, Xu Wei¡¯s hands on her legs could not help but tighten the hem of her skirt. How did Qin Shu have such good luck?

    She had just mentioned this to the Old Madam yesterday. Today, Fu Tingyu called and said that Qin Shu was pregnant?

    They had been together for three years and there was no reaction. Suddenly, there was a baby?

    Xu Wei seemed to have remembered something and pretended to be puzzled. ¡°Grandma, Qin Shu has been studying in the capital. Tingyu and he haven¡¯t seen each other for half a year. How did it happen all of a sudden? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too strange?¡±

    The smile on the Old Madam¡¯s face froze. She turned her head to look at Xu Wei and the smile on her face receded a little. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, Qin Shu is studying in the capital University while Tingyu is busy in Jiang City. Even if he goes to the capital, it doesn¡¯t seem to match up at this time.¡±

    Xu Wei didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with the Old Madam¡¯s expression and continued to mislead her.

    In her heart, she already felt that Qin Shu did not like Fu Tingyu from the start. Now that she was suddenly pregnant, there must be something behind the scenes.

    ¡°When did Xiao Yu go to the capital? When did he not go? Whether the time matches or not, he knows in his heart. Of course, we outsiders don¡¯t know, so we can¡¯t jump to conclusions.¡± The Old Madam¡¯s voice was clearly a little displeased.

    It was mainly because of her past record.

    When her daughter-inw was pregnant, someone had provoked her in front of her, making her think that the child was not her son¡¯s.

    It was not the first time she had ndered her daughter-inw and grandson.

    When the truth was revealed and the grandson was born, her son was so angry that he did not even let her see him.

    It took her a long time to resolve the estrangement between her son and daughter-inw.

    So, this time, she felt that Xiao Yu must know best whether it was true or not.

    Since he was so sure, then it must be true.

    Xu Wei then realized that Old Madam seemed to be unhappy. She did not know why Old Madam was so sure all of a sudden?

    Logically speaking, after hearing what she said, she would definitely think this way.

    But now, Xu Wei did not care about anything else and said, ¡°Grandma is right. Since Tingyu thinks so, it must be true. I¡¯ve heard too many examples like this, so I thought so. How Could Qin Shu be like those people?¡±

    On the surface, it seemed like she was admitting her mistake, but in fact, she was reminding Old Madam that Qin Shu was different from those people. She had a criminal record.

    Old Madam nced at Xu Wei and thought of Qin Shu. She couldn¡¯t help but remain silent in the past.

    Qi Hua

    During the time she stayed in Qi Hua, Lan Zhicao didn¡¯t find anything. New Year¡¯s Eve was just around the corner.

    Fu Tingyu was preparing to return to Jiang City.

    Qin Shu hesitated for a while after hearing about it because she thought of Han Xiao¡¯s leg.

    She raised her head and looked at the man. ¡°Before I leave, I want to see Han Xiao.¡±

    The man pursed his lips and stared at the girl for a while before nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hanzhuang

    Ever since Gu Yan reminded Han Xiao that even if she couldn¡¯t stand up for the time being, she had to exercise her muscles regrly.

    Therefore, Han Xiao had been massaging herself for the past few days. She had even been training with her hands on the parallel bars.

    At this moment, Han Xiao was holding the parallel bars with both hands. Her legs were straight as she sat up and down.

    As she had used up a lot of her energy, her forehead was full of sweat. Even the back of her hands that were holding the parallel bars were covered with ayer of fine beads of sweat.

    When Qin Shu arrived, she saw this scene and felt a little worried.

    Hua Wuyan was apanying her. When he saw Qin Shu, he looked at Han Xiao and said, ¡°Qin Shu is here.¡±

    When Han Xiao heard this, she turned around and saw Qin Shu standing not far behind her, looking at him.

    She nced at Fu Tingyu, who was behind her, and then withdrew her gaze.

    Hua Wuyan pushed the wheelchair over with tacit understanding, and just happened to push it to the position behind Han Xiao. He changed his posture and sat in the wheelchair urately, and Hua Wuyan pushed it in front of Qin Shu.

    When Han Xiao came over, Qin Shu said, ¡°Han Xiao, we¡¯re going back to Jiang City Tomorrow.¡±

    The expected departure still came.

    He was still reluctant.

    ¡°Yes. Because of me, I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble.¡±

    Qin Shu opened his mouth to say that it was because of her that caused him to be like this, but when the words reached the tip of his tongue, they became, ¡°You should rest and recuperate first. Gu Yan and we will find Lan Zhicao.¡±

    Han Xiao wanted to say that there was no need to put in so much effort, but in the end, she just nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Before she left, Han Xiao gave her an exquisite wooden box. It was light brown in color and had an ancient vor. One look and one could tell that this wooden box was quite old.

    ¡°This is for you.¡± It was a very simple sentence, but there was reluctance in it.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Shu reached out to take the box.

    As for what was inside, she didn¡¯t open it in person.

    When Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu left side by side, Hua Wuyan pushed Han Xiao to the door until they left.

    Hua Wuyan said leisurely, ¡°I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again.¡±

    Han Xiao stared at the car that was already far away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll remember what happened on the mountain,¡± Hua Wuyan said again.

    Han Xiao¡¯s expression froze, and her thin lips pursed tightly.

    ..

    It was already two days in the afternoon when Qin Shu, Fu Tingyu, and the others returned to Jiang City.

    The temperature in Jiang City and Qi Hua was the same as one winter and one spring.

    As soon as they returned to Sheng Yuan garden, Ning Meng was the first to wee them.

    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re finally back.¡± If not for the master and servant, and the fact that she was being held by Fourth Master¡¯s hand, Ning Meng would have hugged Qin Shu directly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy, she needs to rest.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said coldly, then led the girl into the bedroom in the garden to rest.

    Ning Meng had always been afraid of Fourth Master, so she didn¡¯t feel anything. Instead, she prepared food for Qin Shu.

    In the bedroom

    The man waited for the girl to lie down on the bed. After covering her with the nket, he instructed, ¡°You sleep for a while. I¡¯m going to the office.¡±

    Qin Shu could not help butugh. ¡°Go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡±

    Seeing that the man still wanted to say something, Qin Shu said, ¡°I won¡¯t starve myself. When I wake up, I¡¯ll go have afternoon tea.¡±

    When the man heard that, he stared at the girl for a while before standing up and walking out.

    After the man left, Qin Shuid on the bed for a while. She was not sleepy because she had already slept for several hours on the ne.

    Thinking of the gift from Han Xiao, she hadn¡¯t opened it yet, so she simply sat up, put on her slippers, and went to take out the wooden box from her luggage.

 Chapter 679 - Unexpected, Uncle and Brother Together!

    <h4>Chapter 679: Unexpected, Uncle and Brother Together!</h4>

    The suitcase was brought up by Shi Yan and left in the corner unpacked.

    Qin Shu opened the suitcase again and saw the dark brown wooden box lying there quietly. She picked it up. It had some weight and should be made of solid wood,

    She walked to the table, and sat down, cing the wooden box on the table.

    She first took a look at the appearance of the wooden box. It had an antique appearance and intricate patterns were carved on the edges, making it look a little vintage.

    After looking at it, she carefully opened it. As soon as she opened it, she smelled a faint mint fragrance. The scent was refreshing and very nice.

    She looked inside and saw a jade flower quietly lying in full bloom. The petals were tender and beautiful, as if they had just been plucked.

    Qi Hua¡¯s national flower, he actually gave this to her?

    Although she wasn¡¯t from Qi Hua, she still knew one thing about Qi Hua¡¯s national flower.

    That was, Qi Hua¡¯s national flower couldn¡¯t be given away.

    She subconsciously reached out her hand toward the petals of the jade flower. When her fingertips touched the petals, she paused.

    The jade flower had a long flowering period and was very strong.

    But when her fingertips touched it, it was indeed not a tender touch, but a very hard texture.

    If she guessed correctly, it should be a way to keep it fresh. As for the production process, it should be a little troublesome.

    If it was properly preserved, Yu Fu could maintain her blooming appearance.

    It could be seen that Han Xiao had put in a lot of effort.

    Then, she saw a red handmade rope next to Yu Fu. With a hook of her finger, she took out the red handmade rope.

    After picking it up, she discovered that there was a pendant under the long handmade rope.

    After carefully examining it, she realized that it was a peach pit. There were two of them in total, and the surface was very smooth.

    One of them had two words carved on it, Ling Bao.

    The other peach pit had the little guy carved on it.

    Ling Bao?

    The little guy?

    She suddenly realized that Ling Bao was actually the little guy.

    After looking at it for a long time, Qin Shu looked at the peach pit pendant in her hand and then nced at Yu Fu. After thinking for a while, she put it back into the wooden box and then closed the lid.

    Then, she put away the wooden boxes.

    Looking at the familiar bedroom, she wore a coat and walked out.

    When Ning Meng saw her walk out, she quickly walked up to greet her. ¡°Young Madam, you must be hungry. There¡¯s some soup that was just made in the kitchen. I¡¯ll bring it over for you.¡±

    It would have been better if she didn¡¯t mention it. But now that she mentioned it, she was really hungry.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Ning Meng walked briskly to the kitchen.

    Not long after, she brought the soup over and ced it in front of Qin Shu.

    ¡°Young Madam, try it first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s gaze turned to the bowl in front of her. It was still steaming. She picked up a spoon and scooped a spoonful to cool it down. Then, she put it into her mouth. Only then did she realize that it was fish soup. The taste was very good, but the main point was that there was no fishy smell at all.

    Ning Meng hurriedly asked, ¡°Young Madam, is the soup to your liking?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious. Your skills in making soup are getting better and better,¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but praise her.

    ¡°Of course. Young Madam is pregnant now, so she can¡¯t smell the fishy smell.¡±

    Now that everyone in Sheng Garden knew about Qin Shu¡¯s pregnancy, Ning Meng had just learned about it and was almost overjoyed.

    Hence, everyone in Sheng Garden had to be 120% careful no matter what they did.

    Qin Shu did not look surprised when she heard this. It was normal for her to know about the pregnancy.

    After she finished a bowl, Ning Meng hurriedly asked, ¡°Young Madam, how about I get you another bowl?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ning Meng quickly brought another bowl of steaming hot fish soup and ced it in front of her.

    ¡°Young Madam, is there anything else you want to eat? While you were away, I learned a lot from the chef. I can make most of the desserts,¡± Ning Meng said excitedly.

    Qin Shu took a sip of the soup and looked at Ning Meng in surprise. ¡°That amazing?¡±

    ¡°Of course. As long as Young Madam wants to eat it, I can make it.¡± Ning Meng¡¯s voice was a little smug.

    Qin Shu thought of his current appetite. ¡°When my appetite is better, you can make it for me.¡±

    Ning Meng nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes. When Young Madam wants to eat it, just say the word.¡±

    Towards evening

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure walked in from outside. He found the girl sitting on the sofa and walked over.

    Today, he made a call to his grandmother, who asked him to bring Qin Shu back for dinner.

    He walked to the girl, half-squatted down, and looked at her. ¡°Dinner at the old house. I can¡¯t wait to see you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t even seen Grandma since I came back. I¡¯ll go see her.¡±

    Qin Shu waszily leaning on the sofa. When she saw that the man was back, she sat up straight and put on her cotton slippers.

    ¡°Then go now.¡± The man took the girl¡¯s hand and walked to the door. Then, he bent down in front of the girl and began to change her shoes.

    Qin Shu put one hand on the man¡¯s shoulder and looked down at him. No one could imagine that a person of his status was squatting in front of a woman.

    The man¡¯s knuckles were long and slender, and his palms were wide. He had a pair of beautiful hands.

    At this moment, he was changing her shoes.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The man stood up, took her hand, and walked out.

    His legs were long and straight, but his steps were not big. Instead, he deliberately slowed down his steps to cater to the girl¡¯s footsteps.

    Qin Shu walked evenly and followed the man into the car. Then, they went to the Fu family¡¯s old mansion.

    Shi Yan drove the car.

    Half an hourter, they arrived at the old mansion

    Butler Fu had been waiting there for a long time. After the car stopped, he stepped forward and opened the car door.

    Fu Tingyu got out of the car first and then helped the girl out with one hand.

    Butler Fu nodded slightly. ¡°Young Master, the Old Madam is already waiting.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu nodded and led the girl into the old house.

    The Old Madam was already waiting in the dining room. She peeked at the door from time to time. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here yet? I¡¯ll go to the door to take a look.¡±

    Before the Old Madam could stand up, Fu Tingyan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Grandma, brother and sister-inw aren¡¯t kids anymore. Are you still afraid that he¡¯ll get lost?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you talk properly, kid?¡± The old madam pretended to be angry and red at her grandson. ¡°Isn¡¯t Qin Shu pregnant? Don¡¯t you have to be careful of Everything?¡±

    Fu Tingyan was shocked. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant? When did that happen? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    The Old Madam said, ¡°I can¡¯t even see you every day. It¡¯s hard for me to let you know that you¡¯re going to be an uncle!¡±

    Fu Tingyan felt a little awkward when he heard that. He nced at Bo Ye who was sitting at the side and said, ¡°This is Bo Ye¡¯s first time in Jiang City. Of course, I have to take him out to have a look around. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be very boring to stay at home?¡±

    The main reason was that he was afraid that Bo Ye would be too reserved in an unfamiliar ce, so he wanted to take him out to have fun.

    However, it was too sudden for him to be promoted to an uncle.

    He was not prepared at all.

    In addition, he was also going to be an older brother. His excitement had not yet calmed down, yet he was going to be an uncle again?

 Chapter 680 - Fourth Master Was very Mindful of His Shortcomings, Not to Be Addressed

    <h4>Chapter 680: Fourth Master Was very Mindful of His Shorings, Not to Be Addressed</h4>

    Wasn¡¯t his brother moving too fast?

    Brother?

    Uncle?

    Did he feel that the time was very close?

    The Old Madam saw the expression of her grandson and said unhappily, ¡°Why, aren¡¯t you happy to be an uncle?¡±

    Fu Tingyan did not dare to say that he was unhappy. In fact, he was just too surprised for a moment.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m both an uncle and an elder brother. I can¡¯t react in time.¡±

    The Old Madam sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have a great-grandson so soon either. I still remember how you and your brother looked when you were young. It was so fun.¡±

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t want to mention his childhood at all. He could have been wearing dresses before he turned five.

    Bo Ye always had a cold face no matter where he was, but Fu Tingyan¡¯s grandmother was very friendly and treated her well.

    Although they were in an unfamiliar ce, it was still okay to have Fu Tingyan apany them to go out or y games.

    She nced at Fu Tingyan and suddenly remembered something. She looked at the Old Madam and asked, ¡°Grandmother, do you have pictures of Fu Tingyan when he was young?¡±

    Fu Tingyan had a bad feeling when he heard this. He turned his head to look at Bo Ye and asked, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

    Bo Ye also turned to look at him and said, ¡°I want to see it.¡±

    The Old Madam had been carefully collecting photos of Fu Tingyu and Fu Tingyan when they were young.

    Therefore, when someone asked, the Old Madam said as if she was presenting a treasure, ¡°Of course I have it. I have photos from birth to now. If you want to see it, I¡¯ll show it to you after dinner.¡±

    Fu Tingyan couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He kept winking at his grandmother. ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s so good about these old photos? Don¡¯t take them out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only the old photos that are worth remembering. What do you know? When I have nothing to do, I¡¯ll even look at them to pass the time.¡±

    The Old Madam continued to speak without noticing the hint in her grandson¡¯s eyes.

    Bo Ye said, ¡°Thank you, Grandmother.¡±

    Fu Tingyan felt that his grandmother was being biased?

    Could he look at the photos of him wearing a dress when he was young? could he?

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu walked into the restaurant with Qin Shu.

    The Old Madam¡¯s gazended on Qin Shu¡¯s body and finallynded on her lower abdomen. When she thought about how she was about to have a great-grandson, she felt very happy.

    She quickly said, ¡°You must be hungry. Quickly sit down and eat.¡±

    Qin Shu felt a little embarrassed when the Old Madam stared at her. She knew that she was happy to have a great-grandson. She felt like a mother was relying on her son.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± She thanked her and followed the man to sit down at the dining table.

    When Qin Shu sat down, the Old Madam swept the dishes on the table, she then said, ¡°Look, these dishes are made ording to your preferences and have been made by the chef. Xiao Yu said that you can¡¯t smell the oily fishy smell, so when the chef prepared it, he put in some effort. Just eat as much as you want.¡±

    ¡°Well, thank you for your efforts, Grandma.¡± Qin Shu sat down and found that although there was fish and meat on the dining table, there was no oily or fishy smell.

    Fu Tingyan looked at the two people opposite him and smiled. ¡°Brother and sister-inw, congrattions on having a son.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, you can prepare two red packets.¡±

    Fu Tingyan then remembered about the red packets. Two red packets. Didn¡¯t that mean that he had to start saving money now?

    Fu Tingyu limits Fu Tingyan¡¯s monthly expenses.

    Therefore, he had to start saving money.

    Halfway through the meal, the Old Madam couldn¡¯t help but look at Qin Shu again. ¡°Do you feel ufortable now? If you feel ufortable, you have to tell me. It¡¯s tough being pregnant.¡±

    It was the first time the Old Madam was so concerned about her. Qin Shu was still a little ufortable. She smiled and replied, ¡°I know, Grandma. Tingyu is very attentive.¡±

    The Old Madam nodded and looked at Qin Shu. She realized that she was really thin and could not help but be a little worried. ¡°That¡¯s good. Eat more. If you¡¯re too thin, the baby will be very light when it¡¯s born.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little embarrassed. Just as she was about to speak, Fu Tingyu, who was sitting next to her, said, ¡°Grandma, her appetite is not very good now. If she eats too much, she will feel ufortable and will also cause nausea. As long as she isfortable and the baby is light, she will be fine after taking more milk powder.¡±

    The Old Madam choked for a moment.

    Fu Tingyu continued, ¡°Her nausea is still light now. It will be more serious in the next two months. Gu Yan also said that it¡¯s not a problem now. Grandma doesn¡¯t have to worry so much.¡±

    The Old Madam nodded when she heard that. ¡°Gu Yan is a doctor. Everything he said must be right. The early stages of pregnancy will be even harder.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at his brother as if he was used to it. He had seen his brother protect Qin Shu before. Even his brother had to stand aside.

    Bo Ye nced at Fu Tingyu and then at Qin Shu. An outsider could see that Fu Tingyu was very protective of his own shorings.

    It made her think of Bo Yin. He was also very protective of his own shorings and never let others bully her.

    However, he couldn¡¯t go against the entire Bo family.

    Yet, he still wanted to protect her.

    He was indeed a little overbearing, but he was really good to her.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Eat more. You look so skinny.¡± Fu Tingyan picked up some meat and put it into Bo Ye¡¯s Bowl.

    Bo Ye came back to her senses. She looked at the meat in the bowl in front of her and then at Fu Tingyan.

    Only then did Fu Tingyan remember that he didn¡¯t change his chopsticks when he picked up the food. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t dislike it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Tingyan was also very overbearing.

    Bo Ye retracted her gaze and stared at the meat in the bowl. The fat and lean meat were evenly distributed, and the color was very attractive. After hesitating for a moment, she picked up her chopsticks and picked up the piece of meat and put it into her mouth to eat.

    Only then did Fu Tingyan withdraw his gaze in satisfaction.

    Bo Ye also picked up a piece of meat for him with her chopsticks.

    Looking at the extra piece of meat in the bowl, Fu Tingyan paused for a moment and turned his head to look at Bo Ye with a questioning look in his eyes.

    ¡°A return of courtesy.¡± Bo Ye¡¯s voice was clear and cold. It was impossible to tell that she did it on purpose.

    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Tingyan stared at the meat in the bowl, picked it up, and directly put it into his mouth. He felt that it tasted pretty good.

    Not long after dinner, Fu Tingyu brought his wife back to Sheng Yuan. He was mainly afraid that she would be tired because she slept very early every night.

    Before she left, the Old Madam could not help but remind him, ¡°Don¡¯t overwork. Rest early tonight.¡±

    What she meant was that they could not sleep together.

    ¡°Got it, Grandma.¡±

    Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand and turned around to walk out of the old house, returning to Sheng Yuan Garden.

    The Old Madam watched her grandson leave. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Xiao Yu understands what I mean.¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°Grandma, what did you mean just now? I don¡¯t know if my brother understands or not. I really don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t it just going to bed earlier?¡±

    The Old Madam looked back at her grandson. ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand, as long as your brother understands.¡±

    Then he looked at Bo Ye with an amiable smile. ¡°Xiao Ye, don¡¯t you want to see the pictures of Xiao Yan when he was a child? Come, I¡¯ll show you now.¡±

 Chapter 681 - Impulsiveness Is the Devil

    <h4>Chapter 681: Impulsiveness Is the Devil</h4>

    Fu Tingyan immediately became nervous when he heard the word ¡®photo¡¯.

    Who said that one¡¯s memory is bad when one is old?

    His grandmother still remembered the matter of pulling Bo Ye to look at the photo.

    ¡°Grandma, Bo Ye and I have something to do. We need to go back to the room.¡±

    As he spoke, he walked towards Bo Ye and grabbed her hand, wanting to go back to the room.

    Bo Ye stood still and looked at Fu Tingyan with her cold eyes. She only said three words, ¡°I want to see it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here. What¡¯s so good about the photos?¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s meaning was that was not good to see the real person?

    Bo Ye was unmoved. ¡°I want to see it when you were young.¡±

    The Old Madam pulled her grandson¡¯s hand away. ¡°You child, if Xiao Ye wants to see it, let her see it. He was much cuter when he was young.¡±

    The corner of Fu Tingyan¡¯s mouth twitched. Grandma, can you stop talking?

    The Old Madam ignored her grandson. Instead, she held Bo Ye¡¯s hand and walked towards the restaurant. As they walked, she said, ¡°Xiao Ye,e with me. This kid has the most photos in the family.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Grandma.¡± Bo Ye nced at Fu Tingyan and realized that his face waspletely dark. Then, he retracted his gaze and followed the Old Madam out.

    Fu Tingyan stood there straight as he watched the back of the old and youngdy disappear into the corner. Even if he didn¡¯t look, he could imagine Bo Ye¡¯s expression when she saw the photo of him wearing a dress when he was young.

    He retracted his gaze and turned around to walk into his room.

    There were many photos of Fu Tingyan when he was young, and severalrge photo albums couldn¡¯t fit all of them.

    The Old Madam showed Bo Ye photos of Fu Tingyan from birth to high school as if she was presenting a treasure.

    ¡°Xiao Ye, take a look. These are all photos of Xiao Yan when he was born and when he was in kindergarten.¡± The Old Madam took out one of the photo albums and handed it to Bo Ye.

    Bo Ye opened it and started to look at the first photo. The first photo was taken when he was just born. It was a small ball of sticky rice, and she couldn¡¯t tell that it was Fu Tingyan at all.

    As he grew older, the cuddly ball slowly grew and looked more and more like Fu Tingyan.

    However, was this pretty little girl in a dress really Fu Tingyan?

    In the photo, the little girl had short hair that reached her ears. Her small face was very delicate. She was wearing a white princess dress, and she looked like a little princess who had walked out of a story. She was cute and beautiful.

    After looking at all the photos, Bo Ye asked the Old Madam, ¡°Grandma, can you give me a few?¡±

    Because Fu Tingyan really had a lot of photos, the Old Madam agreed readily, ¡°Sure, pick a few yourself.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±

    Bo Ye picked a few photos. One was a photo of him with his eyes closed when he was born, one was a photo of him holding a milk bottle and drinking milk powder, one was a photo of him wearing a princess dress and learning how to walk, and one was a photo of him losing his long hair, he took off his dress and put on a boy¡¯s clothes.

    Fu Tingyan was really beautiful when he was young. It was easy for people to mistake him for a girl.

    Even if he was wearing a boy¡¯s clothes, he was still very beautiful.

    After she returned to her room, Bo Ye stopped at the door of the room and turned her head to look at the study next door.

    After thinking for a while, he walked over and knocked on the door.

    After waiting for a while, no one answered the door.

    Bo Ye hesitated for a while before pushing the door open and walking in. He saw Fu Tingyan sitting in front of theputer desk, wearing a ck headset. Even if she didn¡¯t see theputer desk,she knew that he was ying a game.

    She walked over to the seat next to her and sat down. She nced at theputer desk. The game had just ended.

    Bo Ye said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished looking at the photos.¡±

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t look away and prepared for the next round.

    Bo Ye¡¯s expression was cold as he continued, ¡°You look prettier in a dress than me.¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s hand froze, and the corner of his mouth twitched violently.

    Bo Ye said again, ¡°I¡¯ve chosen a few to keep.¡±

    Fu Tingyan tore off his earpiece and turned to look at Bo Ye. He saw the photos in his hand and reached out to snatch them. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough after looking at them? You still want to show off with the photos?¡±

    Bo Ye quickly retracted her hand, causing him to pounce on nothing. ¡°I think it looks pretty good.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look as good as the dress you¡¯re wearing.¡± Fu Tingyan stared at Bo Ye gloomily. His hands were not idle as he continued to snatch the photo in his hand.

    In the end, he did not manage to snatch it even after snatching it for quite a while. This made him a little annoyed.

    Staring at Bo Ye¡¯s pair of calm eyes, he did not know if she was out of her mind. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed the back of Bo Ye¡¯s head. He leaned over and bit her lips.

    ¡°You look like a woman in a dress.¡± After saying these words, he stood up and walked away.

    Bo Ye was holding the photo in one hand. She was stunned until she heard the sound of the door closing. Was he crazy?

    Fu Tingyan returned to his room and walked straight into the bathroom. He turned on the tap and washed his face with cold water to calm himself down.

    After washing his face, he didn¡¯t even wipe off the water droplets. Instead, he raised his head and looked at himself in the mirror in front of him.

    What did I just do?

    ..

    There were still two more days until New Year¡¯s Eve. Inside and outside of Sheng Garden, not only were there big rednterns hung, but there were also couplets.

    Even small rednterns were hung on ginkgo trees. The New Year atmosphere was very strong.

    Before Qin Shu moved in, Sheng Garden wouldn¡¯t dress up like this. Even during the new year, it was very quiet.

    Ever since Qin Shu moved into Sheng Garden, whenever it was the new year, even if she didn¡¯t watch or say anything, Fourth Master would still order them to dress up Sheng Garden, so that the atmosphere in the garden would be festive.

    President Ba sat under the ginkgo tree, his spirit somewhatnguid. It was as if he had suffered a great grievance, hiding here and feeling sad.

    Ye Luo stood at the side and watched. Because Fourth Master had instructed him not to let President Ba go find Qin Shu, lest he identally kicked Qin Shu¡¯s stomach.

    The human and cat had been in this position for almost two hours.

    President Ba was getting more and more aggrieved, and Ye Luo¡¯s expression was cold.

    Qin Shu had nothing to do. She wandered around the garden and passed through the Moon Cave¡¯s door. She saw Ye Luo standing there straight. Following his line of sight, she saw President Ba¡¯s lonely figure standing there.

    She asked Ye Luo suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with President Ba?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not happy.¡± Ye Luo looked at him expressionlessly.

    Qin Shu heard him and walked over. She bent down to pick up President Ba and rubbed its head. ¡°Still angry?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± President Ba looked at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant now, so he¡¯s very nervous.¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± President Ba widened his eyes and looked at Qin Shu, his dark green eyes filled with curiosity.

    Qin Shu seemed to have thought of something and sized up President Ba. ¡°Do you want me to find you a partner too?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± President Ba looked disgusted.

    Seeing that President Ba was disgusted, she asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I find a cat to apany you?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Are you sure you are here to apany me and not to snatch little fish jerky from me?

    Ye Luo had just received a call. After listening to the content of the call, he looked up at Qin Shu. After hesitating for a while, he walked over.

    ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s news from the mental hospital.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes froze. Mental hospital? Isn¡¯t that Qin Hai and Mu Lan?

 Chapter 682 - Her Mothers Background

    <h4>Chapter 682: Her Mother¡¯s Background</h4>

    She suddenly remembered that when she was at Imperial College, the mental hospital had called her, saying that Qin Hai had something to say to her.

    But after that time, there was no news.

    ¡°Did he say anything?¡±

    Ye Luo said, ¡°Qin Hai has been causing trouble at the mental hospital and wants to see you.¡±

    Qin Shu carelessly rubbed President Ba¡¯s head, wanting to see her?

    Did he have something to say?

    She had nothing to say to Qin Hai.

    She didn¡¯t want to see him for the rest of her life.

    After a long silence, she asked, ¡°Did he say anything? Did he have anything to say to me?¡±

    Ye Luo shook her head. ¡°No, he just wanted to see you alone.¡±

    Qin Shu carried President Ba and walked for a while. Suddenly, she remembered the unusual portrait of her mother. Qin Hai should know the origin of that portrait.

    She suddenly stopped and turned to look at Ye Luo. ¡°Prepare the car. Go to the mental hospital.¡±

    Ye Luo stared at Qin Shu for a while and hesitated.

    In the end, he turned around and went to prepare the car.

    Qin Shu carried President Ba to the bedroom. She took out the treasured portrait and opened it.

    She had always kept the portrait well. Her mother¡¯s appearance was no different from what she remembered.

    Except that her pair of blue eyes were different from what she remembered.

    Ten minutester

    Qin Shu carried President Ba into the car.

    Ye Luo drove the car to the mental hospital.

    On the way, Qin Shu thought of a question. It was about her mother.

    President Ba also obediently nestled in Qin Shu¡¯s arms, not daring to move.

    After arriving at the mental hospital, Qin Shu carried President Ba and appeared in the hospital hall.

    When the hospital director heard that Qin Shu had arrived, he immediately came out to wee her.

    ¡°He has been causing a ruckus and said that he has something to say,¡± the hospital director said carefully.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Take me to see him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Please follow me.¡± The hospital director carefully led the way in front.

    Qin Shu followed the hospital director all the way to the independent courtyard on the right side of the ward area.

    Ye Luo followed behind expressionlessly.

    There were three houses in the courtyard, and each of them was the family of three. Although the three of them could see each other everyday, there was a barbed wire fence in the middle that blocked them.

    ¡°Please, treat my daughter¡¯s face. She¡¯s still so young. Please be kind and treat her face.¡±

    ¡°As long as I treat my daughter¡¯s face, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±

    As soon as she walked in, Qin Shu heard Mu Lan crying. Even though several months had passed, her memory was still fresh in her mind.

    She turned her head and saw Mu Lan wearing a hospital gown on the other side of the barbed wire. Her hair was disheveled, and she had lost a lot of weight. She had long lost her previous charm.

    The hospital director nced at Mu Lan and exined, ¡°She calls out to her several times every day. When she runs out of strength, she stops.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°What about Qin Ya?¡±

    ¡°When she first came here, she cried every day. After that, she stayed in the ward and never came out,¡± the hospital director exined.

    Qin Shu nodded and continued to follow the hospital director.

    When Mu Lan saw that Qin Shu hade, her eyes were filled with hatred. However, she had no choice but to beg, ¡°Little Shu, you are here. Please find a doctor to take a look at Little Ya. She is still as young as a little flower and can not be disfigured.¡±

    Qin Shu sneered. As young as a flower?

    Then did she deserve to be disfigured?

    ¡°Little Shu, I won¡¯t look at anything else. On ount that you two are sisters, please find a doctor to take a look at her. The longer it drags on, the harder it will be to treat her. As long as you¡¯re willing to save Little Ya, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± Mu Lan cried like a weeping pear blossom, trying to gain sympathy.

    Qin Shu ignored Mu Lan and continued walking.

    The hospital director brought Qin Shu into Qin Hai¡¯s ward.

    The facilities in the ward were extremely simple. There was only one bed and a bathroom, but that was all.

    A man sat on the hospital bed. He had a hunched back and was wearing a hospital gown. His eyes were staring nkly at the window, looking a little like a patient with dementia.

    His sideburns were white, and there were a few more wrinkles on his face. He had lost a lot of weightpared to before, but he had also aged a lot.

    Qin Shu stood at the door with President Ba in her arms. She looked at Qin Hai quietly, and there was no emotion in her eyes.

    After a while, Qin Hai, who was lying on the bed, realized that there was someone standing at the door. He looked at her seriously for a while and realized that it was Qin Shu. His lifeless eyes instantly lit up.

    ¡°Little Shu, you finally came to see me.¡±

    Qin Hai got down from the bed excitedly and ran all the way here.

    Just as he was about to reach Qin Shu, she suddenly said, ¡°Stop.¡±

    Qin Hai stopped and looked at Qin Shu in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to see you.¡± Qin Shu looked at Qin Hai coldly. There was not a trace of kinship in her eyes. ¡°Do you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Qin Hai was like a victim who had been tortured. During this period of time in the mental hospital, his violent temper had been tempered.

    ¡°Little Shu, because I¡¯m your father, you should let them let me out. I¡¯m not mentally ill. If I continue to stay here, I¡¯ll really go insane.¡±

    ¡°Are you worthy of being a father?¡± Qin Shu sneered. ¡°Whether you¡¯re mentally sane or not, what does it have to do with me?¡±

    With a plop, Qin Hai stood in front of Qin Shu and looked at her pitifully. ¡°Little Shu, it was my fault in the past. I didn¡¯t care enough about you. Please let me, your father, out?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at him coldly. ¡°It¡¯s toote. If you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you give dad a chance to change? I¡¯ll take good care of you, pamper you, and love you. I¡¯ll give you everything you want as long as you let dad out.¡±

    Qin Hai continued to plead, unwilling to give up. He cried until he was covered in snot and tears, looking miserable.

    Qin Shu sneered and said mockingly, ¡°Give me everything? Money? Power? I have all of these, but you don¡¯t have any of them. You don¡¯t even have the most basic freedom.¡±

    Qin Hai was stunned.

    She continued, ¡°As for your so-called fatherly love, not only do I not want it, I feel disgusted.¡±

    Qin Hai fell to the ground and looked at Qin Shu in a daze. His eyes were dim because his hope was fading bit by bit.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I came here today to ask you a question.¡±

    Qin Hai raised his head and looked at Qin Shu in confusion.

    She handed President Ba to Ye Luo and took out the portrait from her bag for Qin Hai to look at. ¡°This portrait of my mother, when was it painted?¡±

    The portrait was not big, about ten inches long, and only had a warm upper body. The painter¡¯s painting skills were very good, and the warm face was vividly painted.

    ¡°This portrait, isn¡¯t it¡­¡± Qin Hai looked at Qin Shu in surprise. ¡°Why is this portrait with you?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. You just have to tell me when this portrait was painted. Mom¡¯s eyes are clearly ck. What¡¯s with the azure blue eyes?¡±

    Qin Hai was a little hesitant. His voice was filled with anticipation. ¡°If I tell you, how about you let me out?¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then you tell me the reason first. If you say it well, I¡¯ll let you out.¡±

    ¡°What if I tell you and you don¡¯t let me out?¡±

    Qin Hai was a little worried. He was really afraid of staying here. He was really afraid that one day he would be driven mad.

 Chapter 683 - Your Mothers Death Is Related to Him

    <h4>Chapter 683: Your Mother¡¯s Death Is Rted to Him</h4>

    Qin Shu clenched the portrait in her hand tightly and turned around to leave without any hesitation.

    Qin Hai thought that Qin Shu would definitely let him go if she knew that he was in such a hurry. In the end, she left just like that?

    He hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk first.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s footsteps paused, and the corners of her mouth curled up into an imperceptible smile. She turned around to look at Qin Hai, waiting for him to answer.

    Qin Hai said, ¡°This portrait belongs to your mother. When I met her, she had this portrait on her. After your mother passed away, I kept it in the room on the third floor. As for why her eyes are dark green, I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    After Qin Shu heard that, she did not receive any useful information, and she felt a little disappointed.

    She looked up at Qin Hai. ¡°That¡¯s it? Is there a difference between not telling me?¡±

    Qin Hai felt a little wronged. ¡°But that¡¯s all I know. Your mother¡¯s identity was unknown back then and she didn¡¯t tell me anything. How would I know?¡±

    Hearing Qin Hai speak so confidently, Qin Shu was a little angry. ¡°If you don¡¯t know this, are you still a qualified husband?¡±

    Qin Hai sneered. Your mother wasn¡¯t a qualified wife either.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. He still hoped that Qin Shu would let him out.

    ¡°You¡¯d better stay here obediently.¡±

    Qin Shu put away the portrait and left after saying that.

    How could Qin Hai let her go? Once she left, he would stay here forever.

    ¡°Little Shu, I still have something to say.¡±

    Qin Shu, who had already reached the door, stopped when she heard that. She turned to look at Qin Hai. ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±

    Qin Hai said, ¡°It¡¯s about the cause of your mother¡¯s death.¡±

    Qin Shu hurriedly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t she die from a car ident?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡±

    ¡°Then what was the cause of my mother¡¯s death?¡±

    Qin Hai saw the anxious look on Qin Shu¡¯s face and felt a little more confident. ¡°Let me out first. I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±

    Qin Shu had always thought that her mother had died in an ident. If there really was another reason, then didn¡¯t that mean that her mother had been murdered?

    She looked up at Qin Hai again. ¡°I can let you out.¡±

    When Qin Hai heard that he could get out, his gray eyes instantly lit up.

    Since he had promised to let him out, then he would let him out.

    Qin Shu took the lead and walked out.

    Ye Luo followed behind with President Ba in his arms.

    Qin Hai also followed behind. He walked very slowly and looked at the barbed wire in front of him. He had been trapped for several months and had not stepped out once.

    Only when he walked out of the door did he know that he had finallye out.

    Mu Lan saw Qin Shu walking out with Qin Hai. She patted the barbed wire with both hands and shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°Little Shu, let Qin Hai go and let us go as well. You are living in a luxurious mansion now and you are enjoying yourself. Please let us go. I beg you.¡±

    Qin Hai turned his head to look at Mu Lan. They had been together for almost twenty years. She had spent his money and even cheated on him?

    At thest moment, she had actually absconded with the money.

    It had almost caused him to die in the hospital.

    Thinking back to the past twenty years, he had raised such a heartless woman by his side.

    He felt that it was not worth it.

    When he walked out of the mental hospital, the winter wind was biting cold, but the sun was just right.

    Qin Hai changed into a set of clothes, which could still keep him warm.

    He could not help but sigh. He had finallye out.

    Qin Shu stood in the limelight. She was wearing a long down jacket to keep her calves warm.

    The main reason was that ever since she was pregnant, she seemed to be afraid of the cold.

    She nced at Qin Hai. ¡°Can you tell me now?¡±

    After Qin Hai was freed, he was very excited, so he didn¡¯t hide it.

    ¡°The cause of your mother¡¯s death was rted to Fu Tingyu. At that time, they were staying in the same hotel. Before your mother returned, only Fu Tingyu had seen her. The car was tampered with. Moreover, not long after your mother¡¯s death, Fu Tingyu came knocking on my door and even negotiated with me.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s body stiffened because Mu Lan had said this half a year ago. However, she did not take it seriously because she did not believe Mu Lan¡¯s words.

    Now that Qin Hai brought it up again, what did he mean?

    ¡°You mean, the cause of mom¡¯s death is rted to Fu Tingyu?¡±

    ¡°A lot of evidence points to him, which is easy to exin. Fu Tingyu came to me several times with the purpose of wanting you. Since you¡¯re still underage and custody is in my hands, he wants custody.¡±

    Qin Hai thought for a moment and said, ¡°If he wants you so much, what wouldn¡¯t he do? Everyone in Jiang City knows that Fourth Master is ruthless and cold-blooded. It¡¯s very likely that your mom died in his hands.¡±

    Qin Shu shook his head in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You must be lying to me. It¡¯s impossible for him toy his hands on mother. He killed you. I believe it. I won¡¯t believe it if he says he wants to kill mother.¡±

    Qin Hai was so angry that he was trembling. Did he deserve to die?

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand men very well, let alone the ruthless Fourth Master. If he wants to get youpletely, he definitely wants custody. Your mother is a strong woman. How could she give custody to an outsider?¡±

    ¡°So Fu Tingyu had a motive for killing your mother, because you are his motive.¡±

    Qin Hai¡¯s words were firm, as if they were true. It was impossible for anyone not to believe him.

    Qin Shu still shook her head. ¡°No matter what you say, I will not believe that he would do such a thing.¡±

    In her heart, men would not do such things to hurt her.

    Such a loving man who would rather get hurt than let her get hurt would never do something that he knew would hurt her.

    Qin Hai still sneered. ¡°Otherwise, why didn¡¯t hee to you before your mother had an ident? Why did hee to me for custody again and again after your mother died? He was never a good person to begin with. How clean do you think his hands are?¡±

    The man¡¯s hands were indeed stained with a lot of blood, but many times, he did not want her hands to be stained with blood.

    Because he said that the blood was red and very dirty.

    You are the only purend in my heart.

    At that time, when she heard it, she felt her hair stand on end.

    Now that she thought about it, how deep of a love did she have to give her a ray of sunshine even though she was in the dark? !

    ¡°No matter what he does, he¡¯s still better than you. No, you¡¯re not even on the same level as him.¡±

    Qin Hai¡¯s face turned green with anger. ¡°You were deceived by him.¡±

    Qin Shu roared, ¡°Get out before I regret it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m lying. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Fu Tingyu and see what he has to say.¡±

    Qin Hai was still a little afraid of Qin Shu. After saying that, he quickly ran away. After being locked up for a few months, his legs were a little weak, so he still tried his best.

    After Qin Hai walked far away, Qin Shu felt that her ears were clear. She stood there, her thoughts a little messy.

    Why were their words so clear?

    Could it be that the man had really met his mother before meeting her?

    But, he had never mentioned this before?

    At this moment, she was suddenly hugged by someone. At the same time, she blocked the cold wind from the side.

    Her deep and maic voice traveled through her ears. ¡°Why are you standing here to take in the cold wind?¡±

 Chapter 684 - This Is the Truth?

    <h4>Chapter 684: This Is the Truth?</h4>

    The familiar embrace, the familiar scent, and the extremely pleasant voice let her know that the person hugging her was a man.

    She slowly moved her body. ¡°I just saw Qin Hai.¡±

    Fu Tingyu knew that she hade to the mental hospital, so he had specially rushed over.

    When he noticed that the girl¡¯s body was stiff, the man couldn¡¯t help but tense up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Shu stared at the man, but her heart was in a mess. She wanted to ask him if he had seen her mother before he met her. If he asked, it meant that she didn¡¯t believe him.

    But if she didn¡¯t ask, there would be a mystery in her heart that would keep troubling her.

    The girl must have seen Qin Hai because he was in a bad mood.

    Because Qin Hai didn¡¯t give her any fatherly love. Instead, it was all hurt.

    The man suddenly tightened his arms and hugged her tightly, letting her truly feel his existence.

    ¡°The others are not important. You have me.¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice came down from above, word by word. It made her want to say something, but she forcefully swallowed her words back down.

    After a few seconds of silence, she said three words in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Sheng Yuan Garden now.¡±

    The man bent over and carried the person in his arms horizontally. He strode towards the Bentley that was parked not far away.

    Shi Yan opened the car door and waited.

    Ye Luo was standing not far away with President Ba in his arms. When they got on the car, he carried President Ba and walked to another car.

    After they sat down, he threw President Ba onto the passenger seat. This was already a habitual action.

    Perhaps it was because of Ye Luo¡¯s control of the force, or because President Ba had really gained a bit of weight, his round little body only swayed on the seat. It was not like before, where he rolled two rounds before he stabilized himself.

    ¡°Meow¡± after President Ba sat firmly, he snorted in dissatisfaction. It was the same every time, every time!

    It was a pet, not a meatball!

    Ye Luo expressionlessly nced at President Ba, stepped on the elerator, and drove away.

    President Ba¡¯s dead fish eyes:¡±¡­¡±

    Its poop-shoveling officer was just a piece of old wood!

    Sheng Yuan

    The lights were bright

    During dinner, Qin Shu ate the least since she came back. Her morning sickness reaction these two days was also worse than before.

    She really did not have an appetite.

    There were doubts in her heart that had been troubling her.

    When the man saw her put down her chopsticks after only two bites, he was a little worried. ¡°Why do you only eat so much?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡± Qin Shu twitched a piece of tissue and casually wiped the grease at the corner of her mouth.

    When the man heard this, he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll prepare some supper for youter.¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Just eat some fruitter.¡±

    The man put down the chopsticks in his hand and did not answer. Instead, he took her hand and went to the master bedroom on the second floor.

    After entering the bedroom, the man let her rest for a while.

    After seeing the man leave, she walked into her small study.

    She looked at the furnishings in the small study. It was not pink, but light blue was the main color.

    This small study was separated from the bedroom. Back then, because she did not want to stay in the same study with him to read, the man rearranged a small study for her in the bedroom. It was not big, but it was veryfortable.

    She walked to the desk and sat down. Looking at theptop in front of the desk, she was in a daze.

    After a while, as if she thought of something, she turned on theputer and hesitantly reached out with both hands. She typed on the keyboard and searched for the news about Fu Tingyu and the details of the car ident back then.

    After typing in, many rted headlines quickly appeared.

    # the Fourth Master of Jiangcheng once stayed in a five-star hotel in Hetai #

    # the Fourth Master¡¯s magnificent beauty #

    # the Fourth Master¡¯s profile photo #

    # the Fourth Master once secretly met a beauty #

    When she saw this, she stopped scrolling and moved her mouse to open it.

    The content was roughly that the Fourth Master stayed in a five-star hotel in Hetaite at night to secretly meet a beauty. In order to not be noticed, the two of them kept a distance, one in front and one behind.

    There was also a blurry photo below. Because it was night, the photo was even more blurry.

    The only thing that could be seen was that the man had a slender figure walking at the back while the woman had a slender figure walking at the front. Both of them had a very good temperament.

    Some informants would put up some fake photos in order to attract attention and confuse the public.

    She stared at the photo for a long time and felt that the back of the man and woman in the photo looked a little familiar. They looked like Fu Tingyu and her mother.

    Then, she searched for relevant information about Wen Xin in the past. Because she was working with Li Shang at that time, it caused quite a stir in Lin City.

    Thepany that Wen Xin founded had just gone public and was not that famous yet. However, she dared to go to Li Shang alone to talk about working with him.

    Many big shots in the business world appreciated Wen Xin¡¯s courage.

    So after typing in Wen Xin, a lot of relevant information popped up quickly.

    # The woman is no match for Wen Xin #

    # The wise man in the business world is Wen Xin #

    # Wen Xin and Li Shang discuss a partnership #

    # Wen Xin died in a car ident #

    # Wen Xin¡¯s car ident was a deliberate murder #

    Qin Shu saw these two and immediately started reading.

    Wen Xin lost control of her car on the way back and hit a telephone pole on the side of the road, causing a fire and explosion.

    At that time, it was confirmed that she had been in an ident.

    Later, it was revealed that some technicians imed that someone had tampered with the car.

    In the end, due to insufficient evidence, she was still judged to have died in an ident.

    It was also because of this car ident that the reporter revealed that Wen Xin was staying at a five-star hotel in Hetai city.

    Therefore, Fu Tingyu and his mother were indeed staying at the same hotel.

    Then, it was very likely that the two people in the photo were Fu Tingyu and her mother.

    Was this a coincidence?

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart was even more chaotic than before. She simply closed all the web pages and got up to walk to the balcony.

    Because the winter wind was stronger, ss would be installed around the balcony.

    Standing on the balcony, she did not feel cold.

    She looked at the ginkgo tree in front of her. There were little rednterns hanging on it. The yellow ginkgo leaves were also illuminated in red. It was very beautiful.

    It was not just the ginkgo tree. The entire Sheng Yuan Garden was decorated with lights and decorations. It felt like a wedding in ancient times.

    At this moment, in the kitchen

    In front of the gas stove, Fu Tingyu was wearing a blue apron. The cuffs of his shirt were rolled up, revealing his white wrist.

    He had gone to check on it. She did not have a good appetite when she was pregnant. What would be more appetizing to eat?

    Girls liked to eat sour food.

    Fried eggs with tomatoes and shredded potatoes with hot and sour sauce. It was a very simple two-course dish that was easy to learn.

    The small fire in the pot was boiling the millet porridge. Steam wasing out of the pores, and the faint fragrance of the millet porridge could be smelled.

    Ning Meng stood at the side and watched her master prepare supper for Young Madam.

    She knew that her master doted on Young Madam very much, but she didn¡¯t expect that her master, who never done chores in his life, would roll up his sleeves and cook?

    She originally wanted to help, but she was forced to retreat ten steps by Fourth Master¡¯s cold eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to move forward and just watched foolishly.

    After the porridge was ready, Fu Tingyu took a bowl from the disinfectant cab and put a bowl of porridge into the dinner te.

    Then he ced the scrambled eggs with tomatoes and the spicy and sour shredded potatoes into the dinner te.

 Chapter 685 - That Was Not the Answer She Had Expected

    <h4>Chapter 685: That Was Not the Answer She Had Expected</h4>

    Then he picked up a white porcin spoon and put it into the porridge bowl. Then he took out a pair of chopsticks and put them on the dinner te.

    After he finished all this yesterday, he took off the apron around his waist.

    Ning Meng hurried forward and took the blue apron. She turned around and hung it on a hook at the side.

    He picked up the dinner te and walked out of the kitchen.

    When he came to the bedroom door, he pushed it open with one hand and walked in.

    He nced at the bedroom and finally found the girl¡¯s figure on the balcony.

    He put the tray on the table and walked to the balcony.

    The man was wearing cotton slippers and walking on the wooden floor, making muffled footsteps.

    Qin Shu heard it. She saw him walking over from the corner of her eyes. She had just averted her gaze when she was embraced by the man. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared supper. Eat some first and then rest.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was very maic, and it would make one¡¯s heart tremble and heat up.

    He did not have to prepare supper during dinner, but he did. He nestled in his arms, and the tip of his nose could still smell the smell of oil smoke. It was very faint.

    She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She followed the man to the table and sat down. She looked at the two tes of home-cooked dishes and a bowl of steaming millet porridge in front of her.

    Scrambled eggs with tomatoes and spicy and sour shredded potatoes were verymon dishes. They would only appear in ordinary families or restaurants.

    In a five-star hotel, they would not appear on the tables of wealthy families.

    For example, Fu Tingyu, who was born in a top-tier wealthy family, had probably never even heard of these two dishes, let alone seen them before.

    It was also enough to show that the man had put in a lot of effort in order to increase her appetite.

    The man saw that she did not eat for a long time. ¡°Do you not like it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Shu quickly shook her head. She picked up some shredded potatoes with her chopsticks and put them into her mouth to chew. It was sour and spicy. For her, who did not have much appetite, it was very appetizing.

    In addition, she did not eat much in the evening and was already hungry. There were dishes that suited her taste, and they were made by the man himself. Naturally, she ate more.

    The man sat at the side and stared at her until he saw the bottom of the bowl of porridge. He asked, ¡°Are you still eating?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m already full.¡±

    When the man heard that, he stood up and started to clean up the dishes. ¡°Then you should take a shower and rest first.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s pair of beautiful hands cleaning up the dishes. When she realized that he was about to leave, she suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist.

    The man stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I, I have something to ask you.¡± Qin Shu looked at the man. The hand that was grabbing her wrist involuntarily tightened due to her nervousness.

    The man also felt that something was wrong with the girl. He nced at the hand that was tightly grabbing his wrist, Bai Jing¡¯s hand. He then looked up at her. ¡°What do you want to ask me?¡±

    Qin Shu stared at the man, but when she saw her reflection in his dark eyes, she was a little hesitant.

    Seeing the girl¡¯s hesitation, the man said, ¡°You can ask me directly.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t ask, this matter would be rooted in her heart.

    If she asked, she would know that it was just a coincidence, and her doubts would be solved.

    Qin Shu gritted her teeth. ¡°Before you met me, you met my mother, right?¡±

    He probably didn¡¯t expect her to ask this question, so when he heard it, he was stunned.

    But he couldn¡¯t help but guess the meaning behind her question?

    Did she remember something?

    ¡°Is this important?¡± He asked in a low voice.

    She said, ¡°It¡¯s important.¡±

    The man pursed his lips tightly. Seeing her nervous look, he had a bad feeling.

    Was she going to remember the past?

    He suddenly remembered what Hua Wuyan had said. If she remembered what happened on the mountain, she would definitely leave him.

    At that time, he did not think so because it was not the time yet.

    Now, he could not help but be afraid.

    The man¡¯s sudden silence made her nervous. ¡°You just have to say, yes or no?¡±

    The man looked at the girl. After a moment of silence, he said one word, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu continued to ask in disbelief, ¡°This is a coincidence, right?¡±

    The man looked at the girl again. He did not know why she would ask this, but he still shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu¡¯s face turned pale. The hand that was holding his wrist suddenly loosened, as if it had lost its strength.

    Sensing that the girl was not right, the man put down the te in his hand and grabbed her thin shoulders with both hands. He asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    The girl stared at the man with a pale face. Suddenly, her head started to hurt like it was being pricked by needles.

    She covered her head with both hands and moaned in pain.

    Seeing the girl¡¯s pained expression, the man revealed a panicked expression. He pulled the girl back into his arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me what¡¯s wrong quickly.¡±

    As soon as he said it, he realized that she was trembling badly.

    ¡°¡­ My head, my head hurts.¡± Qin Shu moaned in pain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Gu Yan to take a look at you.¡± The man held the girl in one hand and quickly took out his phone to call Gu Yan¡¯s number with the other hand.

    As soon as the call was connected, Gu Yan¡¯s gentle voice came through. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Qin Shu lose her appetite again?¡±

    ¡°She suddenly has a terrible headache. Come over and take a look at her.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hurriedly hung up the phone, and the phone was mercilessly thrown onto the sofa at the side.

    He bent down and carried the girl horizontally, walking to the bedside.

    Gu Yan knew that the situation was serious when he heard that. He quickly put on his coat and instructed Ji Fei to bring the medical kit and drive to Sheng Yuan.

    Fu Tingyu walked to the bedside andid the girl t on the bed. He pulled up the quilt at the side and covered her.

    ¡°Let me massage you first. Gu Yan will be here soon.¡± The man¡¯s fair fingers pressed on the girl¡¯s temple with a moderate amount of force.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was too painful, but it caused Qin Shu to gradually lose consciousness.

    But before she lost consciousness, she kept opening her mouth and saying something.

    The man didn¡¯t hear it clearly and tried to ask, ¡°Bao¡¯er, what did you say?¡±

    The girl continued to speak with her mouth open, her voice extremely soft.

    If it was the old Fu Tingyu, he would definitely be able to hear it clearly. However, with his martial arts skills gone, his hearing was no different from an ordinary person¡¯s.

    The man, who was already nervous, became even more nervous and worried when he could not hear. He leaned over and pressed his ear against the girl¡¯s. Then, he heard the girl say, ¡°He won¡¯t¡­ He won¡¯t¡­¡±

    Only then did the man understand what the girl was saying. However, he did not know what the girl meant when she said this?

    Before Gu Yan came, waiting made the man anxious and uneasy, but he did not dare to take even half a step away. He could only hold the girl tightly in his arms.

    At that moment, the person in his arms had already fallen unconscious.

    The man looked up at the door from time to time and could not help but curse Gu Yan in his heart, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±

    Just as the man was getting impatient from waiting, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open.

    Gu Yan was the first to walk in. His steps were very big, and he was only two steps away from walking.

    Because he knew Fu Tingyu too well, as long as it was rted to Qin Shu, he would definitely be anxious and angry.

    When he walked in, he saw Fu Tingyu holding Qin Shu and sitting at the head of the bed. His face was livid, and it was obvious that he was extremely impatient.

 Chapter 686 - The Reason Why the Girl Suddenly Lost Control of Her Emotions

    <h4>Chapter 686: The Reason Why the Girl Suddenly Lost Control of Her Emotions</h4>

    Underneath extreme impatience was unconceble nervousness and fear.

    Because only extreme fear would make one so impatient.

    Very soon, Gu Yan found Qin Shu in his arms with her eyes tightly shut and her brows tightly furrowed, as if she was in extreme pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    Gu Yan strode to the front of the bed, pulled a chair over and sat down. He looked at Qin Shu and began to size up herplexion.

    The TCM doctor looked, smelled, and cut three patients to see the doctor.

    Seeing was looking.

    Previously, because of the pregnancy reaction, her face was a little pale, but now it was extremely pale.

    Ji Fei¡¯s speed had always been very fast. When Gu Yan sat down, he had already walked to the bedside table, put down the medicine box, opened it, and took out the diagnosis pad and ced it in front of Gu Yan.

    After Gu Yan finished sizing her up, he took Qin Shu¡¯s hand and ced it on the diagnosis pad. He ced his two fingers on the pulse and started to check the pulse.

    When he was checking the pulse, the surroundings suddenly became much quieter.

    Fu Tingyu held his breath and watched, waiting for the result of the pulse check.

    After checking the pulse, Gu Yan retracted his hand. Fu Tingyu could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Why is she unconscious with a headache?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°It should be the seque from when she was in Mianxia. In addition, she is pregnant and had a weak constitution. That¡¯s why she was slightly agitated, resulting in a headache and fainting.¡±

    Agitated?

    Fu Tingyu recalled the girl¡¯s reaction just now. Was it because he said a few words that she got agitated?

    ¡°She¡¯s in the early stages of pregnancy now, she can¡¯t be provoked. There are some things that you can¡¯t say, so just bear with it and don¡¯t say it.¡± Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but lecture him.

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the person in his arms, his eyes full of heartache.

    Gu Yan asked again, ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not know that his two short sentences would trigger the girl.

    He put the girl back on the bed and covered her with the nket again.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t say anything that she would be triggered?¡± Gu Yan did not believe it. Qin Shu was not such a fragile person. If she had not been greatly agitated, it should not have stimted her brain nerves, resulting in a headache and her fainting.

    Fu Tingyu and Gu Yan walked out of the bedroom.

    The door was gently closed by him.

    Only then did Fu Tingyu turn his head to look at Gu Yan. ¡°When will she wake up? Can the headache be cured?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°She may wake up tomorrow. The headache should be a sequ. She¡¯s pregnant now and is not suitable for treatment. We can only take a look after the baby is born. If she still has the same symptoms, we can treat her.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned.

    Gu Yan could not help but ask, ¡°What exactly did you say just now?¡±

    Fu Tingyu recalled what happened just now. It seemed to be, ¡°She asked me if I had seen her mother before I met her.¡±

    ¡°Then how did you answer?¡± Gu Yan asked again.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I saw her.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°She asked again if it was a coincidence? I said no. She suddenly felt something wrong and then her head began to hurt.¡±

    Fu Tingyu still couldn¡¯t understand why the girl would suddenly feel something wrong after hearing such an answer?

    Even if he knew that he had gone to see her mother before he met her, it wouldn¡¯t be like this.

    Gu Yan was stunned for a moment. He couldn¡¯t understand such a question at all. What was so exciting about it?

    ¡°Are you sure that this is the content of the conversation just now?¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°She only asked these two questions.¡±

    Alright then.

    Gu Yan did not ask anymore, because there was no need for him to lie to him.

    Fu Tingyu suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if she wants to remember what happened on the mountain.¡±

    Gu Yan was not clear about what happened on the mountain.

    ¡°Judging from your tone, you don¡¯t want her to remember what happened on the mountain?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want her to leave me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu finished his sentence and walked away.

    Gu Yan was stunned for a few seconds. He already knew about this.

    Back then, letting Qin Shu leave him was like taking his life. Who dared to persuade him to let her go?

    Because Qin Shu was unconscious, Fu Tingyu arranged for Gu Yan to stay. There were not many other things in Sheng Yuan Garden, but the guest rooms were the most.

    Staying for two days was nothing to Gu Yan. It was just that..

    ..

    President Ba came to look for Qin Shu several times, but he was caught by Ye Luo.

    Whether it was throwing a tantrum or rolling around, Ye Luo would not let it get close to the second floor.

    In a moment of anger, President Ba climbed up the tree beside the courtyard wall.

    Seeing this, Ye Luo knew that it was just throwing a tantrum and woulde down when its anger subsided, so she turned around and went to do other things.

    President Ba stayed on the tree and watched ye Luo leave. He unhappily stretched out his ws to scratch the bark of the tree.

    He looked like a wronged little wife.

    Qin Shu slept for the whole day and showed no signs of waking up.

    When she slept at night, Fu Tingyu hugged her and lowered her soft hair with his chin. With the previous experience, he was not as anxious and anxious this time.

    But he was nervous and worried.

    ¡°Bao¡¯er, tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve. You have slept for a whole day. You can¡¯t sleep the whole day again tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow night, we still have the child to usher in the new year together.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was low, a little like he was talking to himself.

    It was just that Qin Shu, who was in aa, could not hear him.

    The next morning, Qin Shu still had not woken up.

    Fu Tingyu called Gu Yan over to check her pulse.

    After the check-up, Gu Yan said, ¡°Her pulse is still stable and the child is very healthy. As for the fact that she has not woken up, it might be the same asst time.¡±

    ¡°And¡­¡± Gu Yan didn¡¯t know what to say because it was unbelievable.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s already nervous heart was raised to another level in an instant. ¡°And what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°The martial strength in her body seems to have reached the early stage of tinum.¡±

    It had only been less than two months, and she had reached the early stage of tinum. What kind of concept was that?

    Even a martial arts genius would not be able to reach such a speed.

    Not to mention someone who had lost their martial arts value?

    Fu Tingyu was also shocked when he heard that. He looked at the unconscious person on the bed. Why did her martial arts value recover so quickly?

    Thest time he said that she had broken through tinum, it was already enough to surprise him. It had only been less than two months, and she had gone up another level?

    He could not help but be a little worried. ¡°Will her body not be able to withstand such a fierce increase in her martial arts value?¡±

    ¡°It should be able to withstand it, right?¡± Gu Yan was also a little uncertain. Although he was a doctor, he had nevere into contact with such a patient before, so he could not be sure for the time being.

    He thought for a while and said, ¡°If I encounter a bottleneck and want to break through to the peak stage, it feels a little dangerous.¡±

    In fact, even without Gu Yan¡¯s exnation, Fu Tingyu knew that there would be certain risks involved in breaking through the bottleneck and advancing to the peak stage.

    Today was New Year¡¯s Eve. Gu Yan had to go home to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with his father, so he left Shengyuan.

    Before he left, he suddenly asked Fu Tingyu, ¡°Tell me, why do you think my surname is Gu and not Wen?¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Did you pass on your inheritance to Uncle Gu?¡±

    Gu Yan shook his head. ¡°My father didn¡¯t mention this to me, so I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Then you can only ask your father.¡±

    Gu Yan left Sheng Yuan with a puzzled expression, but he was hesitating in his heart. Should he ask his dad?

    In the afternoon, the sun was setting

    In the quiet bedroom, the afterglow of the setting sun shone on the balcony.

    On the oversized bed, Qin Shu slowly opened her eyes. She was stunned for a few seconds when she saw the ssmp above her head.

 Chapter 687 - Too Biased

    <h4>Chapter 687: Too Biased</h4>

    After sleeping for so long, her head was a little heavy and her consciousness was a little sluggish.

    After lying quietly on the bed for a while, she turned her head and nced at the bedroom. Her gaze fell on the cab against the wall. On it were 19 ceramic dolls of different sizes, each of them lifelike.

    With a thought, she lifted the quilt and got off the bed. She put on the fluffy slippers and stepped on the wooden floor without making a sound.

    She came to the cab and looked at the 19 porcin dolls. The dolls were exquisitely made.

    This was a gift from the man on May 20th.

    After staring at the porcin dolls for a while, she remembered what happened before she fainted due to a headache.

    Fu Tingyu said that he had seen his mother before he met her.

    It was not a coincidence that they met.

    At this moment, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside, making a small sound.

    Qin Shu¡¯s outstretched hand also stopped in mid-air.

    The man who pushed open the door and walked in saw the slender figure standing in front of the cab. His gray eyes instantly lit up.

    He strode over and pulled the girl into his arms. He lowered his head to look at the girl first and found that herplexion had recovered a little. He then asked, ¡°When did you wake up? Are you hungry?¡±

    Because he was too happy, the man¡¯s face that he had been frowning for the past few days also rxed. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.

    She had just woken up and had yet to notice her stomach. After the man mentioned it, Qin Shu really felt hungry. She was very hungry.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± She had just woken up and her voice was a little hoarse.

    ¡°Sit down for a while. I¡¯ll bring the food in.¡±

    The man let go of her and turned around to walk out inrge strides.

    She watched the man¡¯s tall and straight figure walk out until he disappeared at the door. She then retracted her gaze, walked to the table, and sat down.

    The man was very fast. In a short while, he walked in with the fragrant food.

    ¡°You just woke up. You can only drink some light millet porridge. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll make something that suits your taste.¡±

    As the man spoke, he ced three dishes on the te in front of her and a bowl of steaming millet porridge.

    Qin Shu watched the man¡¯s every move, and her gaze finally fell on the steaming millet porridge in front of her. Smelling the fragrance of the millet porridge, her stomach contracted a few times in protest, as if reminding her that it was time to eat.

    She picked up a spoon, scooped a spoonful of millet porridge, and put it into her mouth to eat. With the millet porridge, she eased her hunger.

    The man sat at the side and watched her. Although he had been wondering what was the main reason for her irritation, he was not in a hurry to ask.

    After eating a bowl of millet porridge, Qin Shu felt a little bloated. Perhaps it was because she had not eaten anything after she had fainted, which caused her stomach to shrink a little.

    The man waited for the girl to put down her chopsticks before asking, ¡°Bao¡¯er, what happened to you two nights ago?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at the man. Instead of answering, she asked, ¡°You¡¯ve met my mother. Why haven¡¯t you told me about me?¡±

    The man fixed his gaze on the girl. He pursed his lips and remained silent.

    The man¡¯s silence calmed Qin Shu¡¯s heart. She asked again, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to know, right?¡±

    After a long silence, the man asked uncertainly, ¡°So, you¡¯re just angry because of this?¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes. How could she be angry because of such a small matter?

    Seeing that the girl lowered her eyes and did not answer, the man stretched out his arms and pulled the girl into his embrace. His big hand patted her back gently as if tofort her.

    ¡°I was wrong not to mention this matter. You are still pregnant, so you should not get agitated.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was low, with a deep sense of self-me.

    Qin Shu leaned against the man¡¯s broad embrace, and her ears were filled with strong and powerful heartbeats.

    Even though she knew that he had really met her mother, she still did not believe that her mother¡¯s death had anything to do with him.

    When Mu Lan said that, she did not take it to heart.

    But now, Qin Hai had also brought up this matter.

    Then, no matter what, she had to find out whether her mother had died in an ident or murder?

    When night was about to fall, Fu Tingyu brought Qin Shu to the old residence to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.

    The old mansion also hung up rednterns and couplets early in the morning. The atmosphere was no worse than that in Sheng Yuan.

    This was Qin Shu¡¯s first New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at the old mansion. The previous two years had been in Sheng Yuan.

    The whole family gathered together and set up three tables.

    Although Bo Ye was a guest, she was also on the main table on such an important day.

    After the fireworks, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner also began.

    For a wealthy family like the Fu family, there were many rules when it came to eating New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.

    For example, a junior had to kneel down and pay new year¡¯s greetings to the Old Madam before giving out the new year¡¯s money.

    The Old Madam sat at the head seat, and her descendants stood in a few rows below.

    The butler carried a tray with the red packets already packed on it.

    Because Qin Shu was pregnant, she didn¡¯t have to kneel down to pay new year¡¯s greetings.

    However, the red packets weren¡¯t small at all. One look at how bulging it was and one could tell.

    Qin Shu was the first to receive a red packet from the Old Madam and was a little happy.

    Fu Tingyan also received a red packet and nced at Qin Shu¡¯s red packet. It was obviously much bulkier than his. He said to the Old Madam discontentedly, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re biased. Sister-inw¡¯s lucky money is more than mine.¡±

    Fu Sonn, who was standing at the side, also realized that his red packet was less and shouted, ¡°Great-grandmother, mine is also less.¡±

    Fu Sonn¡¯s mother quickly pulled her son into her arms and scolded him in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®it¡¯s less¡¯? You don¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Fu Sonn pouted unhappily. ¡°It is indeed lesser.¡±

    The Old Madam red at her grandson. ¡°How is it missing? Xiao Shu took a double portion. She took it for the baby in her stomach. Do you have it?¡±

    Fu Tingyan was a little embarrassed. She was obviously biased. The baby had note out yet, and she was already in a hurry to give out red packets?

    Bo Ye raised the red packet in her hand and asked him, ¡°I have it too. Do you want it?¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his eyes and nced at Bo Ye. Then, he moved to the red packet in his hand. His heart suddenly felt at ease.

    ¡°This is my grandmother¡¯s kind gesture. You can take it yourself!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± It was actually Bo Ye¡¯s first time receiving a red packet from an elder, so she was a little happy.

    A red packet suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shu. The hand holding the red packet was very beautiful, and one look was enough to tell that it was a man¡¯s hand.

    She looked up at the man and heard him say, ¡°Wife, keep it for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu took the red packet from the man¡¯s hand and put it together with her own red packet.

    After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, they would set off fireworks.

    Fu Sonn held Qin Shu with one hand and Fu Tingyan with the other as they walked into the courtyard. ¡°Fourth Aunt, Seventh Uncle, let¡¯s set off the fireworks.¡±

    Fu Tingyan reminded Fu Sonn, ¡°Slow down, your Fourth Aunt is pregnant with a baby.¡±

    Fu Sonn looked at Qin Shu in confusion. ¡°Fourth Aunt, do you have a baby too?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand subconsciously touched her lower abdomen and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡±

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu walked over and held the girl¡¯s hand. He said to Fu Sonn, ¡°Let Seventh Uncle y with you.¡±

    The person Fu Sonn respected the most was Fourth Uncle. ¡°Got it, Fourth Uncle.¡±

    He immediately let go of Qin Shu¡¯s hand and pulled Fu Tingyan to set off the fireworks.

    Fu Tingyan grabbed Bo Ye¡¯s arm. ¡°Youe too.¡±

 Chapter 688 - It Was Really Not Good to Sleep Together

    <h4>Chapter 688: It Was Really Not Good to Sleep Together</h4>

    With a seemingly inquisitive tone, he grabbed Bo Ye and pulled him into the courtyard.

    Bo Ye could only follow his footsteps.

    Fu Sonn held a firework stick in each hand and ran in front of Fu Tingyan. He urged him excitedly, ¡°Uncle Seven, help me light it.¡±

    ¡°Be careful when you y. Don¡¯t point it towards your eyes.¡± Fu Tingyan took out the lighter and lit the two fireworks in his hands one by one.

    After the fireworks were lit, there was a ¡°Chi Chi¡± sound apanied by the mes.

    ¡°Got it, Seventh Uncle.¡± After Fu Sonn said that, he ran while waving the firework stick and even hummed excitedly.

    Children didn¡¯t have any worries and were very naive. Therefore, when they yed, their happy mood was different from that of adults.

    Fu Tingyan took the two firework sticks and lit them with the igniter. He handed one of them to Bo Ye and said, ¡°Here.¡±

    A firework that had already been lit suddenly appeared in front of him. Bo Ye was stunned for a moment. She took the firework stick and turned her head to look at Fu Tingyan. She found that he was holding a firework stick in his hand as well.

    The pale yellow light and the fiery red firework were imprinted on the young man¡¯s face. He had a faint smile on his lips, which stunned her for a few seconds.

    That day, Fu Tingyan had suddenly gone crazy. He hadn¡¯t given her any exnation until now.

    It was as if what had happened that day had never happened.

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Sonn waving his firework stick andughing innocently with the other children. The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the time. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock. Usually, girls would fall asleep before ten o¡¯clock.

    He turned his head. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, we¡¯ll go back to Sheng Yuan Garden.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said something to the Old Madam and brought the girl back to Sheng Yuan Garden.

    Before he left, he took out the red packets that he had prepared beforehand. There were two red packets in total and he gave them to his younger brother.

    Fu Tingyan had been waiting for his brother¡¯s red packet for a long time, but he had never seen his brother give it to him.

    He thought that his brother had been so happy that he had forgotten about it.

    When he saw the red packet, his eyes lit up. When he saw that there were two red packets, he looked up at his brother in confusion. ¡°Brother, why are there two red packets?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    After saying that, he led his wife into the car.

    Fu Tingyan was holding two red packets and it was up to him?

    Did It mean that these two red packets belonged to him?

    It was a custom to observe the new year, but for the young people of this generation, even if they did not observe the new year, they would still stay up veryte.

    Fu Tingyan had set off a lot of fireworks tonight, so it was already 11:30 pm after he took a shower.

    He was wearing a light-colored bathrobe. As he wiped his hair, he looked at the red packets given to him by his grandmother and the two red packets given by his brother.

    After thinking for a while, he threw the towel in his hand onto the sofa at the side, picked up one of the red packets, opened the door and walked out.

    When he came to the next room, he reached out and knocked on the door.

    After a while, the door opened from the inside. Seeing that he was here, Bo Ye did not show any surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Her voice was as cold as ever.

    Fu Tingyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie to find you if I have nothing to do?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bo Ye simply turned sideways and let him enter by himself.

    Fu Tingyan swaggered in as if he was entering his own room.

    Bo Ye closed the door.

    Fu Tingyan reached into his pocket and took out a red packet and handed it to her. ¡°Here.¡±

    Bo Ye looked at the red packet. ¡°For me?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nodded. ¡°Yes, this is your first time visiting my house.¡± He moved the red packet in front of her again.

    Bo Ye hesitated for a moment before reaching out to take the red packet. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°My brother prepared it.¡±

    Bo Ye paused. ¡°Then help me thank your brother for it.¡±

    Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°Are you used to living in my house?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quite used to it.¡± Her phone rang. She took it out. It was a call from Bo Yin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go answer the call.¡±

    With that, she took her phone to the balcony.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Bo Ye who had already walked to the balcony. He walked to the bedside and sat down.

    He leaned against the headboard, took out his phone, and started ying games.

    After a while, Bo Ye returned with her phone.

    She saw Fu Tingyan sitting at the head of the bed. His posture was rxed, but his expression was very serious. This was because he always had this expression when ying games.

    She nced at the time. It was already 11:55 pm.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to sleep?¡± She asked.

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°I¡¯m going to celebrate the New Year with you tonight!¡±

    What he meant was that he wasn¡¯t going back tonight.

    Bo Ye stood where he was and looked at him. He didn¡¯t understand what he was thinking?

    Seeing Bo Ye not moving, Fu Tingyu raised his eyes. ¡°Why are you standing there? Quickly go to bed.¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of sleeping with others.¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°I don¡¯t either.¡±

    Before Bo Ye could say anything, he continued, ¡°So I¡¯ll get used to it first. We¡¯ll get to know each other better and have a tacit understanding. In the future, when we learn martial arts together, we¡¯ll also be able to take care of each other.¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°I don¡¯t sleep well.¡±

    ¡°Just nice. It¡¯ll cure this little problem of yours.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At this moment, the clock in the old house suddenly rang. It is midnight.

    Fu Tingyan suddenly put down his phone and looked up at Bo Ye. ¡°Happy New Year.¡±

    Bo Ye was stunned. He then said, ¡°Happy New Year.¡±

    However, when he was sleeping, Bo Ye felt as if there was a knife at her back. She kept feeling that two gazes were staring at her back, as if they were going to leave two holes in her back before they stopped.

    Don¡¯t you want me to sleep?

    She suddenly turned around and faced Fu Tingyan. She noticed that his phoenix eyes were slightly narrowed. If she didn¡¯t look closely, she would think that he was dozing off.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Bo Ye said, ¡°I closed my eyes and fell asleep in a short while.¡±

    Fu Tingyan suddenly asked, ¡°Who are you going to marry?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡±

    After saying that, Bo Ye turned around and didn¡¯t say another word.

    Fu Tingyan moved closer again. ¡°That woman, what does she look like?¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s body stiffened and he asked in return, ¡°Do you want to marry?¡±

    Fu Tingyan:¡±¡­¡±

    Sheng Yuan

    After Qin Shu returned, the man also prepared red packets for her.

    They were bulging, and it was obvious that there were quite a few of them.

    She didn¡¯t open them and put the three red packets under her pillow instead.

    Other than that, she also received red packets from a few other people, which surprised her.

    They were:

    Han Xiao.

    Jun Li.

    Hua Wuyan.

    And Qiao Ran.

    The red packets all had the words ¡°Happy New Year¡± written on them.

    However, each person¡¯s address was different.

    She held her phone, wondering if she should give the four of them a reply.

    At this moment, the man walked over, took the phone out of her hand, and mercilessly threw it out.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to rest.¡±

    The man held her in his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°Happy New Year.¡±

    Two years ago, on New Year¡¯s Eve, he also wanted to hug her and say, ¡°Happy New Year.¡±

    But he didn¡¯t have the chance.

    ¡°Happy New Year.¡± Qin Shu hugged the man back. Although they had been together for three years, this was the first time they had stayed together to celebrate the New Year.

    The man asked, ¡°Red packet, have you seen it?¡±

    ¡°No, I stuffed it under my pillow.¡±

    The man paused and looked down at the pillow behind her. One side of the pillow was bulging.

 Chapter 689 - Reluctant to Part

    <h4>Chapter 689: Reluctant to Part</h4>

    ¡°Why do you stuff a red packet under your pillow?¡±

    Qin Shu was a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s a habit I picked up when I was young.¡±

    In the past, she would always put the new year¡¯s money under her pillow.

    However, after her mother passed away, Qin Hai refused to give her a red packet, saying that she was spending money recklessly.

    Later on, Fu Tingyu brought her to Sheng Yuan. During the New Year, he also prepared a red packet for her. Although she was a little surprised, she didn¡¯t take it.

    Fu Tingyu suddenly remembered that on the first day of the New Year at Qishan, when he went to her room, he saw a bulging pillow. Out of curiosity, he went to lift her pillow. In the end, she forcefully pushed it away.

    It was probably because the red packets were all under the pillow.

    Because she was the smallest on the mountain, coupled with her short stature and small face, she lowered her age by a few years.

    Her master also gave her the most red packets, and some of her fellow disciples also gave her red packets, adding up to a lot of red packets.

    The man looked away and reminded her, ¡°Open it and see.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see tomorrow.¡± Qin Shu yawned, feeling sleepy again and again.

    The man saw that she was very sleepy, ¡°Then we¡¯ll see tomorrow.¡± He nced at the bulging pillow, then pulled her to lie down and hug her.

    Lying in the man¡¯s arms, Qin Shu almost fell asleep after closing her eyes for a while.

    Listening to the girl¡¯s light breathing, the man didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. He kept feeling that the girl had something on her mind, but she didn¡¯t tell him.

    ~

    On the first day of the New Year, Fu Tingyu took Qin Shu to the old residence to pay New Year¡¯s greetings.

    Apart from the Old Madam, the other elders also paid their new year¡¯s greetings one by one.

    Naturally, they received a lot of red packets.

    When they were done with their work, Fu Tingyan came over.

    He saw his brother and Qin Shu standing under the Plum Blossom Tree. His brother tilted his head slightly, not knowing whether he was admiring the plum blossoms or looking at people.

    Usually, he would not appear at ces where there were couples, because he would only bump into a few people kissing each other.

    But this time, he was lucky. His brother and his sister-inw were only admiring the plum blossoms.

    The man felt that this ce was quiet and wanted to kiss his wife. However, just as he turned his head and kissed her, he heard a very unpleasant sentence.

    ¡°Brother, sister-inw, are you admiring the plum blossoms?¡± As soon as he said that, Fu Tingyan had already walked under the plum blossom tree.

    The man¡¯s eyes darkened and he turned his head to look at the person who ruined the scene. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qin Shu leaned in the man¡¯s arms and was a little sleepy. When he heard the conversation, a few sleepyheads ran away.

    When he felt his brother looking at him with disdain, did hee at a bad time?

    ¡°Brother, when can I go to Uncle Ye¡¯s ce to learn martial arts?¡± He asked carefully.

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°Third day.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Fu Tingyan was a little surprised. ¡°Uncle Ye has returned to the country?¡±

    Fu Ting: ¡°Yes, in Fengyi Mountain. Prepare tomorrow. You can leave early the day after tomorrow.¡±

    What he meant was that he would take Bo Ye with him.

    Fengyi mountain was a remote ce in the south of Huaxia. It was close to the border of Fengyi Mountain, and it would take half a day to walk on the mountain path.

    For Fu Tingyan, who had never traveled far, it was a kind of training.

    ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t bother you and sister-inw then.¡±

    After getting the specific time and ce, Fu Tingyan took a stroll.

    The atmosphere they had was long gone because of Fu Tingyan¡¯s sudden appearance.

    After lunch, Fu Tingyu brought Qin Shu back to Sheng Yuan.

    On the morning of the third day of the Lunar New Year, Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye carried their luggage and prepared to leave.

    Before getting into the car, the Old Madam stood on the porch and looked at her grandson, feeling a little reluctant.

    ¡°How long will it take you to learn martial arts? Won¡¯t it take you three to four years toe back like your brother?¡±

    Fu Tingyan took a few steps forward and hugged the old madam. Heforted her, ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t know how long it will take either. However, I will work hard to learn martial arts and try toe back as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your brother work hard too? In the end, he stayed outside for three to four years before he came back. Once he came back, he changed a lot.¡±

    As the Old Madam spoke, she felt a little choked up. She really couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.

    Fu Tingyu, who was standing at the side, felt a little guilty when he heard that.

    Qin Shu nced at the man. She was also quite curious about his martial arts training.

    Fu Tingyu also instructed, ¡°When you arrive at Uncle Ye¡¯s ce, don¡¯t cause trouble for Uncle Ye. be strict with yourself and don¡¯t ck off.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nodded. ¡°I understand, brother. I¡¯ll be leaving then. I¡¯ll give you and Grandma a call when I arrive.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu looked at his brother. This was the first time he had been sent to such a faraway ce, and he was a little worried.

    Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye got into the car one after another.

    Before the car had even started, a sports car stopped in front of the Fu family¡¯s front door. As soon as the car stopped, Jiang Yu got out of the car with his luggage.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, wait, wait for me.¡±

    Jiang Yu carried his luggage and greeted the old madam. ¡°Grandma Fu, Happy New Year.¡±

    Then, he greeted Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu, ¡°Brother, sister-inw, Happy New Year.¡±

    Fu Tingyan heard Jiang Yu¡¯s loud voice and pushed open the car door. He looked Jiang Yu up and down and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°We grew up together. Of course, we have to learn martial arts together,¡± Jiang Yu said matter-of-factly.

    Fu Tingyanughed again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to learn martial arts?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve yed with you. We share happiness and hardships together. I can¡¯t let you go to the mountains to suffer alone.¡±

    That night on the first day of the Lunar New Year, Fu Tingyan called Jiang Yu and chatted for an hour.

    After hanging up, Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    He hadn¡¯t slept for two nights in a row, so he packed his luggage and rushed over early in the morning.

    Seeing that Jiang Yu also wanted to go, the old madam thought that it would be good to have more people to apany him, so she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. We¡¯ll have someone to look after us then.¡±

    Jiang Yu patted his chest. ¡°Okay, Grandma Fu. I promise to take good care of Xiao Qi.¡±

    Fu Tingyan sneered. ¡°So who¡¯s taking care of who?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s about it. It¡¯s time to get in the car.¡±

    Jiang Yu patted his shoulder and carried his luggage into the car.

    He felt that he had gotten into the passenger seat, so he turned around and greeted Bo Ye. ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge from now on.¡±

    Bo Ye nced at Jiang Yu but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Fu Tingyan followed suit.

    The three of them walked together.

    The Old Madam sighed as she watched the car drive further and further away.

    Fu Tingyu retracted his gaze and looked at the old madam. He advised, ¡°Grandma, Let¡¯s go back. He¡¯s almost an adult. It¡¯s time to train his independent abilities.¡±

    ¡°No matter how old he is, he¡¯s still a child.¡± The Old Madam nced at Qin Shu and waved at him. ¡°Hurry up and bring Shu back. It¡¯s windy outside and it¡¯s tiring to stand there.¡±

    Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Got it, Grandma.¡±

    After the old madam entered, Fu Tingyu brought her back to Sheng Yuan garden.

    On the way, the man asked her, ¡°Have you kept the red packet?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment before she nodded immediately! ¡°I¡¯ve kept it. It¡¯s in the small study room. I want to keep it.¡±

    The man reminded her, ¡°You haven¡¯t opened it yet. How much money is there?¡±

    Qin Shu replied, ¡°It¡¯s not important how much money I have. What¡¯s important is that this is the first time I¡¯ve received a red packet from Grandma since I came to Sheng Yuan. It¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve received a red packet from you.¡±

    The man did not know what to say. Who would have thought that she would not open a red packet?

 Chapter 690 - Made Her Cry

    <h4>Chapter 690: Made Her Cry</h4>

    Then, one day, Qin Shu found out that other than the soft female currency, there was another unexpected item in the red packet.

    ..

    On the way, Fu Tingyan asked Jiang Yu, ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother stop you when you suddenly ran over?¡±

    ¡°I came out in a hurry. I haven¡¯t told my mother yet.¡±

    Jiang Yu had packed his luggage early in the morning and ran straight over. He didn¡¯t have time to discuss it with his mother.

    Fu Tingyan asked again, ¡°Did you tell Ye Xue?¡±

    ¡°I made ast-minute decision, so I didn¡¯t have the time to tell her.¡±

    Thinking of Ye Xue, Jiang Yu hurriedly took out his phone and dialed her number.

    Fu Tingyan was a little speechless. ¡°What did you want to do in the beginning?¡±

    ¡°I thought about it for two nights. We grew up wearing the same pair of pants, so we can¡¯t be separated. In the end, I decided to learn martial arts with her.¡±

    At this time, the phone was picked up. Jiang Yu made a silent gesture to him.

    The corners of Fu Tingyan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve into a beautiful smile.

    ¡°Jiang Yu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s voice was sweet, making people think that she would be a soft girl.

    Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but hold his phone tightly. ¡°Xiao Qi and I are going to learn martial arts together. We might not see each other for a long time.¡±

    Ye Xue was stunned. The smile at the corner of her mouth gradually disappeared. After a long while, she finally found her voice.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you¡­ not go?¡±

    ¡°I decided on the spot.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was a little low.

    Ye Xue hurriedly asked, ¡°Then how long are you going to go?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Xiao Qi¡¯s brother took three to four years to learn martial arts.¡±

    ¡°So, we might not be able to see each other for three to four years?¡± Ye Xue felt extremely ufortable, but she suppressed herself so that Jiang Yu wouldn¡¯t find out.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yu replied.

    After Jiang Yu hung up the phone, Ye Xue still had not reacted. She and Jiang Yu might not be able to see each other for a long time.

    She still remembered that on the 30th day of the Lunar New Year, Jiang Yu came downstairs with fireworks to show her and apany her for the Lunar New Year.

    In three to four years, she had graduated from university.

    Jiang Yu..

    At this moment, a message came from her phone.

    She looked down and saw that the screen showed that it was from Jiang Yu.

    Jiang Yu: I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back. Maybe three to four years. I like you, but the word love is too profound. I still don¡¯t understand. During this period of learning martial arts, I¡¯ll just treat it as settling down

    After Ye Xue finished reading it, she cried.

    During this period of time with Jiang Yu, she felt like she was dreaming. Now, she felt like she had woken up from a dream.

    In the car

    Jiang Yu stared at his phone for a long time. That message was edited by someone on the way.

    He wrote and deleted it, repeatedly repeating it.

    Actually, there was still the second half of the sentence that he didn¡¯t send out.

    [ When Ie back, you still like me, and my feelings for you haven¡¯t changed. I¡¯ll take you to meet my parents. ]

    Fu Tingyan saw Jiang Yu lowering his head in silence and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can¡¯t bear to part with your girlfriend?¡±

    Jiang Yu tilted his head to look at Fu Tingyan. He hadn¡¯t slept for the past two nights, and he had thought about many things. There were also some questions that he had never thought about before.

    Fu Tingyan saw that Jiang Yu was silent, so he took it as a tacit agreement. It wasn¡¯t his fault that he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. When they were in school, he and Ye Xue had often been together.

    If they were separated, he definitely couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.

    At this time, Mother Jiang called.

    Jiang Yu thought, it¡¯s over..

    ..

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t mention the red packet again, and Qin Shu didn¡¯t think to open it to have a look.

    The red packet stayed quietly in the drawer of the small study.

    Soon, it was the 15th day of the first lunar month. It was said that there would be antern festival at the South Alley Food Street.

    Qin Shu had been vomiting a lot during this period of time. It was almost as if she had just eaten something in her stomach when she turned around and vomited it out.

    Fu Tingyu felt very sorry for her, so he wanted to take her to thentern festival to relieve her pregnancy reaction.

    On the day of the Lantern Festival, the South Alley was almost packed to the brim.

    Qin Shu had been suffering from pregnancy vomiting for the past few days, so her spirits had dropped a lot.

    However, she was still very happy toe to thentern festival.

    The man held the girl in his arms and nced over. There were too many heads. ¡°There are too many people.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll just stand by the side and watch. We won¡¯t go in.¡± Qin Shu saw so many people. If it was before, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid. However, there was still one in her stomach now. It would be bad if the baby was hurt.

    Fu Tingyu looked at Shi Yan who was following behind and said something with his lips.

    Shi Yan had followed Fourth Master since he was young and knew how to read lips. After receiving the order, he turned around and left.

    Not long after, at the bridge, Shi Yan held a loudspeaker and shouted, ¡°Handsome men and beautiful women, look over here. There¡¯s a cash prize here. The first ce will receive one million soft sister dors¡­¡±

    In addition, there were the Ye brothers standing behind Shi Yan. All of them were tall and handsome.

    Most of the people who came to watch thentern festival were girls or women. Men and men were also there to apany their wives and girlfriends.

    Therefore, they were quickly attracted by the one million soft female currency and the row of elegant and handsome ye brothers with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes.

    After a burst of noise, there were only a few people left on the originally crowded street.

    Qin Shu watched the crowd running toward the bridge and also looked over curiously. She saw Shi Yan holding the megaphone and shouting loudly.

    Why did she feel that this scene seemed to be familiar..

    She thought that he, Shi Yan, was also the special assistant of the Fourth Master of the Fu Corporation. Whether it was his identity or his annual sry, it was not something that ordinary people couldpare to.

    In the end, he was holding the megaphone like a street vendor.

    She couldn¡¯t let the Fourth Mastere, right?

    Qin Shu followed the man around and finally stopped in front of a stall.

    The man also stopped and turned his head to ask her, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Qin Shu stared at antern in a daze.

    The man followed her line of sight and saw that there was antern on the stall. It looked very unique and beautiful.

    He took out money and bought thentern. He handed it to the girl. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at the man holding thentern. She was stunned for a while and a scene shed through her mind. It was so fast that she didn¡¯t have time to recall who the person on the screen was.

    Seeing the girl in a daze, the man was a little worried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Bao¡¯er?¡±

    Qin Shu took thentern and smiled at the man. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Thisntern is very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu followed the man and walked around the entire southern alley before returning to Sheng Yuan Garden.

    When she was sleeping at night, she had a dream.

    In the dream, someone had bought her antern. Thentern was exactly the same as the one the man had given her.

    ..

    Ever since Qin Hai had told her that her mother¡¯s death was a murder and not an ident, Qin Shu had been investigating the matter.

    In the end, it was true that someone had tampered with the car, causing the brakes to fail and causing the car to crash into the utility pole.

    The trail ended here. She wondered who had tampered with the car and wanted to murder her mother?

    She suddenly thought of Chu Ciwen. He must know something about her mother.

    Thinking of this, she asked Ye Luo to prepare a car and went to thepany.

    ..

    After arriving at thepany, Qin Shu had just gotten out of the car when she saw a man standing at the entrance of thepany, shouting that he wanted to go in.

    ¡°You bunch of blind people. Qin Shu is my daughter, and thispany is equivalent to me. Why are you not letting me in?¡±

 Chapter 691 - It Turned Out That He Had Tampered With The Car

    <h4>Chapter 691: It Turned Out That He Had Tampered With The Car</h4>

    ¡°We don¡¯t dare to disobey the chairman¡¯s orders. Please leave.¡±

    Two tall security guards stood in front of Qin Hai, refusing to let him in no matter what they said.

    These few days, they had beening in almost every day, moring for him to go in with all sorts of tricks.

    ¡°When your chairman sees me, she has to call me ¡®Dad¡¯. Get out of the way, or you¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±

    Qin Hai was about to enter after he finished speaking.

    The two security guards, who were newbies, looked at each other awkwardly after hearing Qin Hai¡¯s words.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that I have a father?¡±

    Qin Shu walked over evenly and looked at Qin Hai with a faint smile.

    When Qin Hai saw that Qin Shu hade, he still felt a little guilty. He said earnestly, ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t pretend that I¡¯m not your father. It was Dad¡¯s fault in the past. Can you give dad a chance to reform from the New World?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had a father like you since I entered Sheng Yuan.¡±

    Qin Shu then nced at thepany behind him. ¡°Thispany has nothing to do with you. You¡¯d better leave quickly, or the security guards won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu walked away.

    Qin Hai hadn¡¯t achieved his goal yet. How could he let Qin Shu leave? He grabbed her sleeve and almost cried for her to see.

    ¡°Little Shu, even if I beg you, please give me a way out.¡±

    Qin Hai did not have a good life. He thought that he could rely on his experience and ability to find a particrly decent job.

    The facts often proved that not only could he not find a decent job, but he was also despised for his old age and should have retired long ago.

    Anyway, there was nopany that hired him.

    Even an unknown smallpany did not hire him.

    In order to eat, he could only go to the hotel to wash dishes.

    In the past, he also earned money by working.

    But after living in luxury for so many years, how could he still wash dishes.

    He broke a few dishes and was even beaten up by the consul.

    Qin Shu sneered. ¡°I gave you a way out? Didn¡¯t I already give you a way out of the mental hospital?¡±

    ¡°No, thepany is already in your hands. You have so much money too. Just give Daddy some money to enjoy his old age¡­¡±

    Qin Shu interrupted him. ¡°You still have the face to mention thepany? Mention money? Haven¡¯t you spent a lot of money? How much did thepany lose in your hands? How much money did I put in when thepany was in my hands?¡±

    ¡°My money is mine. I don¡¯t have any money with you. If you want to talk about filial piety, you have to ask yourself if you¡¯re qualified to be a father.¡±

    ¡°Ye Luo, throw him out.¡±

    After Qin Shu gave the order, she walked straight in.

    Ye Luo was very fast. Without waiting for Qin Hai to refute, he grabbed the back of his cor and threw him out of thepany gate.

    Qin Hai fell very badly. In addition to being hungry for two days, he couldn¡¯t get up from the ground for half a day.

    After lying down for an unknown amount of time, he struggled to get up and left thepany. He had to find another way to go back to thepany.

    After walking for half an hour, a ck luxury car suddenly flew over.

    Before Qin Hai could react, several men in ck uniforms came out of the car one after another and dragged him into the car. They didn¡¯t even give him a chance to scream.

    The person was very fast. It was obvious that he had been trained, and he came and went quickly.

    ..

    After Qin Shu entered, she walked straight to the president¡¯s office.

    Chu Ciwen was in the middle of his office. When he saw Qin Shu, who had suddenly arrived, he was a little surprised.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the chairman tell me that he was here? I wasn¡¯t even prepared.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chu, I¡¯m here today for a private matter.¡±

    Qin Shu walked straight to her desk and sat down.

    Chu Ciwen nodded. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Uncle Chu and my mother worked together in thepany. You should know my mother after all. Does my mother have any enemies?¡±

    Chu ciwen asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why would you ask that?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°My mother¡¯s car ident was nned, not an ident.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chu Ciwen realized that he was a little agitated. He calmed himself down and said, ¡°The business world is like a battlefield. Your mother is so powerful and powerful. It¡¯s inevitable to offend some people. But they shouldn¡¯t want to take your mother¡¯s life just because of those things.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a while and then asked, ¡°Then Uncle Chu, do you remember who had the deepest hatred with my mother?¡±

    Chu ciwen lowered his eyes and thought for a long time, then he said, ¡°There are one or two people in this city who have the deepest hatred, but I guess it can¡¯t be them. However, there is one in the neighboring city, Lu Chuanfeng. At that time, he also looked for Li Shang to cooperate with him. It was also because of your mother¡¯s death that Li Shang canceled the cooperation and cooperated with Lu Chuanfeng.¡±

    Lu Chuanfeng?

    This name was too familiar. She couldn¡¯t forget it even if she wanted to.

    Qin Shu recalled the time when the man went to Lin City to discuss a coboration with Li Shang. Lu Chuanfeng then looked for him halfway.

    If it was Lu Chuanfeng, it was very likely that he had tampered with the car because he was very scheming and had a dark personality.

    However, after Lu Chuanfeng got into a car ident, he became a vegetable. She didn¡¯t know if he had woken up yet.

    After getting the answer, Qin Shu thanked him and left thepany.

    On the way, she asked ye Luo to check if Lu Chuanfeng had woken up yet?

    Back at Sheng Yuan, Qin Shu ate some tea and snacks prepared by Ning Meng. However, not long after she finished eating, she vomited, as if she was going through the motions in her stomach.

    In the end, Ning Meng could only bring some soda biscuits for Qin Shu to eat.

    After eating two pieces, the symptoms of vomiting lessened a lot.

    While waiting for the results, Qin Shu picked up herptop and went to the deep sea forum to read the post.

    At this moment, the post had already received more than 10,000 replies, and there were quite a number of private messages.

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to read thements, so she directly went to read the private messages.

    [st rank: Are You the ck Knight? The number one hacker on the hacker rankings, the Young Master of the Hacker Alliance? If so, are you epting a disciple? ]

    [ thirty-five: Are You a hacker? How¡¯s your hacking skills? I want to spend money to hire a hacker, but I¡¯m afraid of being cheated! ]

    [ great mountain and Great River: brother, let me know if you¡¯re still alive! ]

    [ ¡­ : I know where Lan Zhicao is. ]

    Seeing thest message, Qin Shu¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and she hurriedly returned.

    [ ck Knight in a vest: May I know where you are? No matter what request you have, I will agree. ]

    After she replied to the message, she started to wait anxiously for the news.

    At this moment, Ye Luo walked in from outside.

    ¡°Young Madam, we have already found out. Lu Chuanfeng suddenly woke up the day before yesterday and has already gone home.¡±

    Woke up?

    Since he had woken up, she would go and ask him about it.

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at Ye Luo. ¡°Prepare the car and go to Lin City.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡±

    Ye Luo only hesitated for a moment before turning around to prepare the car.

    Qin Shu changed her clothes and left the house.

    An hourter, they arrived at Lin City.

    Lu Chuanfeng¡¯s house could be found with a single search.

    With the address, Qin Shu got Ye Luo to drive straight to his house.

    When they arrived at the vi¡¯s entrance, Ye Luo knocked on the door and said a few words to the maid.

    The maid hurriedly turned around and walked in.

    After a while, she came back and invited them in.

    Qin Shu followed the maid in.

    Ye Luo followed behind unhurriedly.

 Chapter 692 - It Was All Done By You

    <h4>Chapter 692: It Was All Done By You</h4>

    Lu Chuanfeng¡¯s vi was decorated extremely luxuriously, disying the word ¡°Rich¡± to the fullest.

    However, he had experienced car idents, failed bids, and other setbacks. This was probably the only house left for Lu Chuanfeng.

    Qin Shu followed the maid all the way to the living room. She saw Lu Chuanfeng sitting in a wheelchair in front of the marble tea table, drinking tea.

    Lu Chuanfeng, who had just been discharged from the hospital, was in good spirits, but he had lost a lot of weight.

    When Lu Chuanfeng saw the guests arrive, he put down the teacup in his hand and raised his head to look at the two men in front of him. They were strangers. He had never seen them before in his memory.

    When Qin Shu and Ye Luo came, they had disguised themselves.

    Lu Chuanfeng was a veteran in the business world. Even though he was puzzled, he still looked calm on the surface.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I do have something to ask you, President Lu.¡± Qin Shu took two steps forward and sat down in front of the sofa. She crossed her legs and looked calm.

    Lu Chuanfeng frowned and was a little unhappy. ¡°Since you have something to say, why didn¡¯t you tell me your name?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯m Wen Xin¡¯s rtive.¡±

    At the mention of Wen Xin, Lu Chuanfeng could not help but sit up straight. He looked at the man in front of him again. His young face was very handsome, and he did not look old.

    Wen Xin¡¯s son?

    Howe he had never heard of her having a son?

    ¡°The car that she got into the ident was sabotaged by you, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Qin Shu used a positive tone.

    Lu Chuanfeng was stunned at first, then he said angrily, ¡°Nonsense, how could I have sabotaged it?¡±

    Qin Shu sneered, ¡°In order to get rid of yourpetitors, you were unscrupulous. If Fu Tingyu had not switched cars midway, would he have been able to avoid the people you arranged on the road?¡±

    Lu Chuanfeng¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He looked at the young man in front of him in disbelief, ¡°¡­ You, who are you?¡±

    Qin Shu questioned, ¡°Wen Xin was also yourpetitor back then. Did you not think of getting rid of her?¡±

    Lu Chuanfeng was stunned.

    ¡°I have already found out that someone had tampered with her car. After she died in the car ident, Lishang canceled his cooperation with the Qin Corporation and turned to work with you. Do you dare to say that you did not tamper with it?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s voice was cold.

    Lu Chuanfeng did not expect that someone would still bring up the matter of the past few years. His expression did not look good.

    Lu Chuanfeng took a deep breath, he said, ¡°I did think about tampering with the car, but I didn¡¯t do it in the end. ¡°As for the cooperation, Lishang only trusts Wen Xin. She died in an ident, and Lishang canceled the cooperation for his own benefit. As the president of thepany, of course, I will not let go of this rare opportunity to cooperate.¡±

    Qin Shu frowned. ¡°If you say so, will I believe you?¡±

    Lu Chuanfeng retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t tamper with the car, whether you believe it or not.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Lu Chuanfeng a few times, as if she could tell the truth from his expression.

    On the way back

    Qin Shu sat in the back seat of the car, frowning.

    Lu Chuanfeng didn¡¯t deny Fu Tingyu¡¯s matter.

    Was it really not Lu Chuanfeng?

    If it wasn¡¯t Lu Chuanfeng, then who was it?

    The trail was broken again.

    After thinking for a while, her head hurt a little.

    Whether it was Lu Chuanfeng or not, she had no intention of letting him go.

    Since he was out of the hospital, then he really had nothing.

    Taking revenge on a person, they need not have to be dead for it to be satisfying.

    It was something that would make him lose the most important thing.

    He was used to living a luxurious life. A simple life was what made life worse than death.

    When she returned to Sheng Yuan Garden, the sky had just turned dark.

    Qin Shu had made a trip back and forth. Coupled with the fact that she had not eaten anything for the entire day, she was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back, and her eyes were dark.

    When she walked to the front yard, a tall and straight figure stood there, as if he was waiting for her intentionally.

    Under the backlight, it was easy to see that the man¡¯s face was cold and stern. His lips were tightly pursed, as if he was unhappy.

    She came backte today.

    Qin Shu quickened her steps and walked over. When she got closer, she reached out and hugged the man. Her voice was a little coquettish. ¡°Baby Yu, I¡¯m starving.¡±

    ¡°You still know how to be hungry?¡± The man was a little helpless. He picked her up and asked as he walked, ¡°Why are you going to the market?¡±

    It was not strange for the man to know. Ye Luo was one of his people, a very loyal subordinate.

    Qin Shu raised her small face. ¡°I want to know if he was the one who murdered mother.¡±

    The man stopped in his tracks and looked down at her. ¡°How do you know that your mother was murdered and not an ident?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. Someone tampered with the car and the brakes failed, causing the ident to happen.¡±

    Wen Xin had passed away many years ago, and no one had ever suspected that it was a murder.

    The man asked, ¡°You think Lu Chuanfeng did it?¡±

    ¡°He has a motive. In addition, he¡¯s very shrewd and has a dark personality. He will do anything to achieve his goals.¡±

    The Man took a few steps and stopped. He looked at the girl in confusion. ¡°How do you know that he has a dark personality and will do anything to achieve his goals?¡±

    ¡°It was himst time¡­¡± Realizing that she was about to spill the beans, she immediately stopped talking.

    The man knew that she was hiding something from him the moment he saw her face. ¡°Last time what?¡±

    Qin Shu blinked her eyes. Her mind was racing as she thought of something. She said, ¡°Last time, didn¡¯t he hire a hacker to change the data and frame you? From this, it can be seen that he has a dark personality and will do anything to achieve his goals.¡±

    The man carried her and continued walking. ¡°It¡¯s not about that. The n on Lu Chuanfeng¡¯sputer was reced with a vulgar web novel. It was you who did it, right?¡±

    It was only then that Fu Tingyu remembered the coboration with Li Shang. There were a few coincidences.

    The n on his personalputer was reced. Other than hackers, no one else could do it.

    She was a little proud. Wasn¡¯t it your wife who did it.

    ¡°I just wanted to disgust him a little.¡±

    It was indeed disgusting. If the n became a colorful web novel, not only would she lose face, but she would also lose her ability.

    The man asked, ¡°How did you know that he would intercept?¡±

    Qin Shu answered with a little guilt, ¡°I guessed.¡±

    Although he did not deliberately prevent her from listening to business matters, she had never been interested in certain things.

    She would never know that Lu Chuanfeng and he werepetitors.

    The man took a few steps forward, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.

    When he entered the dining room, the man ced her at the dining table and sat her down.

    The maids brought the dishes over one after another.

    Ning Meng brought a basin of water over.

    The man took the girl¡¯s hand and ced it in the basin. He washed it with clean water, then picked up the towel on the edge of the basin and wiped the beads of water off his hand.

    After putting the towel into the basin, lemon took the basin and left.

    Qin Shu was really hungry. She ate a little more during dinner. She didn¡¯t care whether she would vomitter or not. Anyway, her empty stomach was full.

    The man took the girl to the balcony of the bedroom on the second floor to lie down on the chaise longue to relieve the vomiting symptoms.

    He sat on the side and stared at the girl.

    Lying down was indeed morefortable than sitting down.

    Qin Shu nced at the man and felt that he had something to say.

    Before she could finish her thought, she heard the man ask, ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

 Chapter 693 - Pulled on Qin Shus Pigtail

    <h4>Chapter 693: Pulled on Qin Shu¡¯s Pigtail</h4>

    He used a positive tone.

    Qin Shu knew that he was curious about what happened in Lin City, but how should she exin it?

    Just as she was hesitating on how to speak, her stomach churned.

    She covered her mouth with one hand and sat up from the chair. She ran into the bathroom without a care and vomited so much that the sky and earth turned dark.

    The man quickly followed her. He stood in front of the sink and patted the girl¡¯s back with one hand. His heart ached for her.

    He didn¡¯t expect the pregnancy to be so difficult.

    After she vomited, Qin Shu felt much better.

    She took the towel the man handed over and wiped the water droplets on her face.

    She was still thinking about how to answer the man¡¯s question.

    After she was done wiping, the man took the towel and put it aside. He looked at her pale face and asked, ¡°Are you better?¡±

    ¡°I feel better after vomiting. It¡¯s just a waste of food.¡± Qin Shu sighed.

    In Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes, what was a waste of food?

    As long as he didn¡¯t starve his wife, she would be fine.

    Qin Shu was led back to the balcony by the man, and then she was pulled into his arms. It was too familiar, and smelling it would make people feel at ease.

    She always believed that the man wouldn¡¯t lie to her.

    And he would not do anything to hurt her.

    The man vaguely guessed that Lu Chuanfeng¡¯s car ident might have something to do with her.

    Because everything happened too coincidentally.

    His baby..

    Before she slept, Qin Shu ate some supper, and then she ate two pieces of soda biscuits.

    Thinking of the posts on the deep sea forum, she took the opportunity when the man went to take a shower to take a look.

    It was mainly because at this time, the man would not let her y with her phone andputer, saying that there was radiation and that it would affect her brain¡¯s rest.

    She went to the deep sea forum to take a look, but the man did not reply. She was a little disappointed and turned off theputer, lying down to continue sleeping.

    ..

    Ever since Jiang Yu left, Ye Xue had been upside down during this period of time. She could not sleep at night andy in bed during the day, not wanting to get up.

    Every night, she held her phone and didn¡¯t dare to send Jiang Yu a message for fear of being despised by him.

    Since they were separated, she didn¡¯t want her final impression in Jiang Yu¡¯s heart to be worse.

    Ye Xue wasn¡¯t introverted by nature. No matter what she did, it was Jiang Yu who took the initiative.

    So after she read the message, she didn¡¯t have the courage to send a message to ask him.

    That sentence, are you okay over there?

    She had been there the whole time and did not have the courage to send it out.

    Just after fifteen, the temperature in Jiang City was still very low.

    But on the contrary, the temperature in Fengyi Mountain was above twenty degrees. When the breeze blew on her face, it was veryfortable.

    She had been here for more than ten days. From the beginning, she was not used to it, but now she was already used to it.

    She did not know if Uncle Ye did it on purpose. There was obviously a manor at the foot of the mountain and they were not allowed to live there, but he just had to let the three of them squeeze into a bamboo house.

    It was quiet at night.

    It was just that the three of them were born into a wealthy family and they really couldn¡¯t get used to living there.

    When they slept, the three of themy together.

    Jiang Yu tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. He turned his head and used his arm to push Fu Tingyan who was beside him. ¡°Little Qi, are you asleep?¡±

    This bed was so hard that it was hard to die. Who could sleep?

    On the surface, he was calm as usual. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep?¡±

    Jiang Yu sighed. ¡°I Miss Xiao Xue.¡±

    Fu Tingyan closed his eyes and replied, ¡°Give her a call. Although the signal in the mountains isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s still okay on the top of the mountain.¡±

    In the dark, Jiang Yu¡¯s hand went under the pillow and touched the cold phone. He held it tightly in his palm as if he was restraining himself.

    Fu Tingyan turned to look at Bo Ye. It was pitch-ck, and he couldn¡¯t even see the back of Bo Ye¡¯s head clearly. He moved closer to him, and the faint scent of mint entered his nose. His brain felt hot, so he used his knee to hit him.

    He asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    Bo Ye closed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°What brand of shower gel do you use in the shower at night? It smells pretty good.¡± He even deliberately went over to sniff it.

    Bo Ye replied, ¡°It¡¯s the same as yours.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Tingyan lowered his head to sniff it, but there was no smell at all.

    The night was cold, and the three of them had their own thoughts.

    ..

    Qin Shuy on the balcony, feeling a little drowsy. However, she received a notice saying that the Imperial College had dyed the start of school.

    This was a good thing for her.

    It was because the pregnancy reaction during this period of time had been a little unbearable for her.

    The school would startter. After the pregnancy reaction was over, it would be more convenient for her to go to school.

    She waited for a whole day, but that person still did not reply,

    it made her feel like she had been tricked.

    Just as she put down herputer, Ye Xue called.

    ¡°Qin Shu, have you received the notice? School will be dyed.¡±

    ¡°I just received the notice. You can y at home for a little longer.¡±

    Ye Xue lowered her eyes. She actually wanted to start school earlier, or else she would feel crazy if she stayed at home.

    She suddenly looked up. ¡°Qin Shu,e out. I¡¯ll treat you to milk tea and dessert.¡±

    Qin Shu readily agreed. ¡°Sure, I just want to go out for a walk.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, she asked Ye Luo to prepare the car and go out.

    The weather today was not bad.

    When they arrived at the promised dessert house, Qin Shu saw Ye Xue standing at the door. She realized that her dark circles were very serious and she felt that she had lost weight again.

    Every festival, she gained three kilograms. Instead of gaining weight, she had lost weight.

    ¡°How did you lose weight? Did Jiang Yu leave and Miss Him?¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go in first. It¡¯s windy outside.¡±

    Ye Xue pulled Qin Shu into the dessert house.

    Qin Shu gave Ye Xue a puzzled look.

    ¡°Find a seat first. I¡¯ll order dessert.¡±

    After Ye Xue said that, she walked briskly to the counter.

    Qin Shu nced at Ye Xue¡¯s back. There was something wrong with this girl. Although she was puzzled, she was not in a hurry to ask. Instead, she found an empty seat and sat down.

    Ye Xue was very fast. In addition, after spending so much time with Qin Shu, she was familiar with her tastes and hobbies.

    She ced a mousse cake and a cup of red bean milk tea in front of Qin Shu and ordered the same for herself.

    Ye Xue drank the milk tea while sizing up Qin Shu. ¡°You seem to have lost weight?¡±

    ¡°You still dare to talk about me? Look at yourself. You¡¯re thin, dark circles under your eyes, and heavy.¡± After Qin Shu said that, she asked again, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ye Xue couldn¡¯t resist Qin Shu¡¯s gentle question. She lowered her eyes, and her voice suddenly became hoarse. ¡°Jiang Yu left, so I broke up with him.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. She had never thought that Jiang Yu and Ye Xue would break up?

    At this moment, in the Fu residence

    Xu Wei had been silent for a long time. Today, she came to the Fu residence again. Looking at the main door of the Fu residence, the corners of her mouth curled up into a determined smile, and then she walked in.

    The Old Madam was still thinking about her little grandson, and her spirit was a little listless.

    She was afraid that he would learn martial arts and suffer. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t bear for him to go to such a remote ce to learn martial arts.

    They were all acquaintances, but they couldn¡¯te to Jiang City?

    Xu Wei¡¯s crisp voice came in, which made the Old Madam feel a little spirited.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here to see you.¡±

    Xu Wei walked in front of the Old Madam with light steps and called her very intimately.

    She sat down beside the Old Madam and ced the pastry in her hand on the coffee table.

    ¡°Grandma, I have something very important to tell you this time. It¡¯s about Qin Shu.¡±

 Chapter 694 - Cuckold Him

    <h4>Chapter 694: Cuckold Him</h4>

    Xu Wei was in a hurry to tell the Old Madam about Qin Shu. She didn¡¯t even bother to show off the pastries in her hands in front of the Old Madam.

    The Old Madam raised her eyebrows and nced at the pastries on the coffee table. They were sweet and soft, very suitable for people who were old and had bad teeth.

    She, who was wearing sses, was a little disappointed when she saw the mango vor written on the gift box. It was not her favorite vor.

    The pastries that Xu Wei usually brought were all made or bought ording to the taste that the Old Madam liked.

    There was an important matter today, so she had forgotten that the Old Madam did not like mango vor.

    The Old Madam withdrew her gaze in disappointment and looked at Xu Wei. ¡°What happened to Qin Shu?¡±

    Xu Wei leaned in front of the Old Madam and whispered, ¡°Grandma, my ssmate¡¯s rtives are in Imperial City. They came back to visit some time ago and said that Qin Shu went to the hospital for an abortion two months ago.¡±

    The Old Madam smacked the table when she heard that. Her expression was a little ugly. ¡°Nonsense. Why would Qin Shu go for an abortion when she¡¯s fine? This is the thing that hurts a woman the most. Xiao Yu wouldn¡¯t let her go to the hospital for an abortion.¡±

    This was the first time Xu Wei saw the Old Madam get angry. She was shocked and couldn¡¯t react for a long time.

    When she came back to her senses and thought of her purpose, she held the Old Madam¡¯s arm as usual and said gently, ¡°Grandma, Tingyu doesn¡¯t know about this. Given Tingyu¡¯s personality, he would be too happy. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let Qin Shu suffer that kind of pain.¡±

    When Xu Wei said this, she nced at the old man¡¯s expression and realized that it had eased up a little. Then, she continued, ¡°Qin Shu did it secretly behind Tingyu¡¯s back. Tingyu still doesn¡¯t know about this until now.¡±

    Secretly?

    The Old Madam had lived for a long time. What had she not seen? Never experienced it?

    When she heard this, she would think of something.

    She looked at Xu Wei suspiciously. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xu Wei said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s a good thing that Qin Shu is pregnant. Why would she secretly go for an abortion? I¡¯m guessing that this child isn¡¯t Tingyu¡¯s. That¡¯s why she secretly went behind Tingyu¡¯s back to do this.¡±

    When she heard this, the Old Madam¡¯s expression changed again. If it was in the past, she would definitely go berserk and look for Qin Shu to ask her clearly.

    However, after going through some things and getting older, time allowed her to settle down.

    ¡°You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense. If there¡¯s no evidence, you can¡¯t talk nonsense. This is rted to Qin Shu¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Xu Wei looked at the Old Madam. It was very different from what she had expected. She thought that the Old Madam would go berserk.

    But after being stunned for a moment.., she then exined, ¡°Grandma, I was born into a prestigious family. Am I the kind of person who talks nonsense? Besides, of course, I hope that Ting Yu and Qin Shu are fine. However, I don¡¯t want Ting Yu to be deceived by others. I also don¡¯t want Grandma to be deceived by others.¡±

    The Old Madam was a little moved when she heard that. Her anger from before had lessened quite a bit. ¡°But no matter what, we have to talk about evidence in everything. It¡¯s better not to talk about things without evidence.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I have evidence. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s evidence that Qin Shu went to the hospital for an abortion. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so angry that I want you to know. I want Tingyu to know that all of you have been deceived by Qin Shu.¡± Xu Wei said affirmatively.

    The Old Madam was hesitant at first, but when she heard how certain she was, she couldn¡¯t help but waver.

    ¡°What about the evidence? Show it to me.¡±

    Xu Wei opened her shoulder bag and took out some photos and audio recordings. She handed them to the Old Madam. ¡°Grandma, look. These are the photos.¡±

    The Old Madam hurriedly took them and looked at them carefully. On the photos, Qin Shu entered the maternity ward and came out.

    In the photos, there was the back of a man. He looked familiar, but it was definitely not Xiao Yu.

    Could the photo be aposite?

    There was also an audio recording. It was a conversation.

    ¡°This is your first time, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s painless.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you should rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    From the sound, one could tell that it was the words of the doctor and Qin Shu.

    The Old Madam¡¯s expression changed again and again. She was so angry that her hands were shaking. Even after experiencing so much right and wrong, she was still so angry that she wanted to explode.

    When the Old Madam was looking at the photos and audio recordings, Xu Wei had been sizing up the Old Madam. From her expression, she knew that the Old Madam was angry. Qin Shu was definitely done for this time.

    Coincidentally, the doctor who performed the surgery on Qin Shu was her ssmate¡¯s aunt.

    She happened to bump into them when she was shoppingst time and identally brought up the topic of abortion.

    Xu Wei felt that something was a little strange when her ssmate¡¯s aunt spilled the beans.

    Hence, she specially sent someone to the Imperial City to investigate.

    The result surprised and surprised her.

    As for these photos and audio recordings, she had asked someone to retrieve them from the hospital surveince footage.

    Money could make the world go round, so it was very easy to get those things.

    Xu Wei was filled with righteous indignation. ¡°Grandma, I was also furious when I saw this. Grandma and Tingyu treated her so well. Not only did she lie to you, but she also humiliated the Fu family. How hateful.¡±

    After Xu Wei said that, she seemed to have remembered something and eximed, ¡°Grandma, Could Qin Shu also not be¡­Tingyu¡¯s?¡±

    She covered her mouth with one hand and swallowed thest two words back into her stomach. She widened her eyes in disbelief.

    The Old Madam clenched the photo and audio in her hands. When she thought about how her grandson treated Qin Shu so well, but Qin Shu did such a thing, she almost had a heart attack.

    There was a long silence

    The Old Madam called the butler in. ¡°Butler Fu!¡±

    Butler Fu hurriedly walked in from outside and nodded. ¡°Old Madam, what are your orders?¡±

    The Old Madam ordered in a low voice, ¡°Call Xiao Yu toe over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Madam.¡± Butler Fu epted the order and turned to make the call.

    When Fu Tingyu found out about Qin Shu¡¯s miscarriage, it was possible that the woman in her stomach was not even his. No matter how much he liked her, he could not ept the woman who cheated on him.

    Any man couldn¡¯t handle it.

    Think of Qin Shu is about to face Fu family despise, disgust, spit.

    Xu Wei in the heart can not help but have some hatred and some sense of aplishment.

    But when she looked up at the olddy, she looked very sad. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s bad for your health if you get angry.¡±

    The Old Madam is angry theplexion is flushed: ¡°Xiao Yu is yed coax by her like this, can I not be angry?¡±

    ¡°I know, but it¡¯s not worth it to ruin your body because of someone like her. Telling you all this is not to make you angry and ruin your body. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want you and Tingyu to be deceived,¡± Xu Wei said.

    Fu Tingyu received a call from Butler Fu. He learned that Grandma asked him to go back and said that it was an urgent matter, so he put down what he was doing and rushed back to the old house.

    He walked into the living room with steady steps and found that Xu Wei was also there. He looked at the Old Madam on the sofa and asked, ¡°What urgent matter did Grandmother ask me toe back for?¡±

    When the Old Madam saw that her grandson had returned, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him. She said, ¡°It¡¯s very important. Regarding Qin Shu, you have to be mentally prepared. Don¡¯t be so angry.¡±

 Chapter 695 - Face-to-face Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 695: Face-to-face Confrontation</h4>

    Xu Wei also raised her head to look at Fu Tingyu. She had liked him since a very long time ago. He was a very outstanding man who had upied her entire heart.

    Qin Shu had such an incident.

    She could not help but start to imagine in her heart that as long as Qin Shu was not by his side, he would definitely be able to see how good she was. He would discover that she was not inferior to Qin Shu at all. On the contrary, she was even better and more outstanding than Qin Shu.

    Hearing about his wife and the tone of the Old Madam, Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous.

    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    The Old Madam waved her hand and gestured for him to sit down first. ¡°Sit down first, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    How could Fu Tingyu still sit down? But since his grandmother said so, he still sat down patiently.

    Only then did the Old Madam pass the photos and audio recordings in her hands to him. ¡°Take a look at these first.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the Old Madam and vaguely felt that she was enduring something.

    He shifted his gaze to the things that the Old Madam had pushed in front of him. His slender fingers picked up a stack of photos and looked at them one by one. He saw the girl¡¯s figure and the ce where she had appeared. A hint of doubt shed in his eyes.

    He held one of the photos and looked at the figure of a man on it. He did not know if it was an ident or if it was taken with the girl.

    As for the man¡¯s back..

    TheOld Madam saw that her grandson was almost done looking at it, so she said, ¡°Xiao Yu, when Qin Shu was in the capital, she went to the hospital alone for an abortion. I don¡¯t think you know about it, right?¡±

    Fu Tingyu almost thought that there was something wrong with his ears. A girl went to the hospital for an abortion?

    He looked up at the Old Madam and said in a cold voice, ¡°Grandma, just based on a few photos, you¡¯re saying that she went to the hospital for an abortion? What do you mean by that?¡±

    Grandma didn¡¯t like girls and even let girls learn more from Xu Wei, making the girl suffer a lot.

    All the grievances and this incident gave Fu Tingyu a way to vent his anger.

    ¡°I know Grandma doesn¡¯t like her, but you can¡¯t nder her just because you don¡¯t like her.¡±

    The Old Madam was also a little angry, but when she thought about how her grandson was also deceived by Qin Shu, her heart ached for him.

    She held back the anger in her heart.

    She pointed at the audio. ¡°Listen to this again.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the thing on the coffee table. It was a mini-yer, ck.

    His slender fingers picked up the yer and pressed y.

    The voices of two women came from inside. The quality of the sound was not bad, so they could hear it clearly.

    Xu Wei sat at the side and did not make a sound. She only looked up to see Fu Tingyu¡¯s reaction. From his reaction just now, Fu Tingyu was really too protective of Qin Shu, to actually me the Old Madam for this.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. He quietly sized up Fu Tingyu¡¯s reaction when he listened to the audio.

    After listening to the audio, Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression clearly changed.

    ¡°You believe it now?¡± The Old Madam sighed. ¡°Little Yu, I don¡¯t want this to be true either. But she did do such a thing. We can¡¯t turn a blind eye.¡±

    After the Old Madam finished speaking, she looked at her grandson¡¯s face. It was ashen. She knew that he was extremely angry, but there were some things that could not be left out.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like to hear this, but even if you don¡¯t like it, I have to say it. The child that was aborted previously definitely wasn¡¯t yours. If it was yours, she wouldn¡¯t have had to go to the hospital to have an abortion behind your back.¡±

    The Old Madam paused at this point and thought about her words. ¡°Xiao Yu, I suspect that the child in Qin Shu¡¯s stomach right now¡­¡±

    Before the Old Madam could finish her sentence, Fu Tingyu suddenly raised his head and looked at her. His gaze was as cold as an Antarctic cier.

    ¡°Seeing may not be true, let alone judging based on a few photos and an audio recording?¡±

    Fu Tingyu had wronged the girl several times because of Qin Ya¡¯s words.

    After he finished speaking, he looked at Xu Wei opposite him. ¡°Did you get all of this? Why did you nder her?¡±

    Xu Wei was so scared that her body trembled. She couldn¡¯t even bear to look at him. She felt like a person who had done something wrong and wanted to escape.

    The Old Madam couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Xiao Yu, Xu Wei took the time to find these things so that we wouldn¡¯t be deceived by Qin Shu. She means well. How can you say that about her?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s face was livid. He stared at the photo in his hand as if he wanted to see a hole in it.

    Xu Wei thought of all these facts. They were not fabricated by her, but facts. She had the courage again.

    ¡°Tingyu, I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives. I just don¡¯t want you to be deceived. Moreover, the gynecologist who performed the surgery on Qin Shu is my ssmate¡¯s aunt. She works in the People¡¯s Hospital of the Imperial City. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll get my ssmate to make a call and get her toe to Jiang City from the Imperial City.¡±

    The Old Madam heard this and nodded in agreement. ¡°Since there are questions, of course we have to get to the bottom of it. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to get your ssmate to make a call and get that doctor toe to Jiang City. I¡¯ll pay for the expenses, and I can also pay for it.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about money or not? In order to prove that I didn¡¯t nder her, I¡¯m willing to go out and look for my ssmate.¡± Xu Wei¡¯s voice was filled with grievance.

    The Old Madam was about to speak.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you just because you found someone?¡±

    The Old Madam was angry and helpless. ¡°Xiao Yu, why are you so stubborn? The truth is right in front of you and you don¡¯t believe it even if you found someone. This isn¡¯t a small matter. How can you be blind just because you like Qin Shu?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that all of this is true unless she admits it herself.¡±

    Seeing her grandson¡¯s stubbornness, the Old Madam instructed, ¡°Butler Fu, go and Fetch Qin Shu over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Madam.¡±

    Butler Fu turned around to fetch her.

    Fu Tingyu suddenly said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Butler Fu stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Young Master, what orders do you have?¡±

    TheOld Madam and Xu Wei both looked at Fu Tingyu. They all thought that he wanted to go back on his word and not let Qin Shue over.

    ¡°Xiao Yu, what are you doing?¡± The Old Madam asked.

    ¡°Butler Fu is old and it¡¯s not suitable for him to drive.¡±Fu Tingyu then instructed, ¡°Shi Yan, take her over. Drive slowly and don¡¯t brake too quickly. She¡¯s prone to vomiting.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Fourth Master.¡±

    Shi Yan took the order and left. However, before he took two steps, Fu Tingyu stopped him again. ¡°Buy her some soda biscuits on the way.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Fourth Master.¡±

    Shi Yan turned around and left again.

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips and sat on the sofa. His face was calm and he was still holding the stack of photos in his hand.

    When the living room quieted down, he lowered his eyes and looked at the photos again.

    There was a moment of silence in the living room.

    The Old Madam might be old, and she looked a little tired. She had always had the habit of taking an afternoon nap.

    But when she thought about how things had not beenpletely rified, she just sat there and waited.

    Xu Wei felt a little unbnced. The truth was already in front of her, but Fu Tingyu was still so considerate. Would Qin Shu vomit?

    She shall just wait, see what Qin Shu still have to say upon facing these evidence?

 Chapter 696 - The Sign of Regaining Her Memory?

    <h4>Chapter 696: The Sign of Regaining Her Memory?</h4>

    She couldn¡¯t wait to see Qin Shu unable to defend herself.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression when he waspletely disappointed in her.

    Xu Wei suppressed the anticipation in her heart and waited quietly.

    Fu Tingyu stared at the photo in the dark and felt that the figure on it was very familiar.

    After looking at it for a while, he took out his phone and dialed Gu Yan¡¯s number.

    After the call was connected, he said, ¡°Come to the Fu Residence.¡±

    Gu Yan stopped flipping through the medical book and asked, ¡°Is there anything important?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you take a look at the photo.¡±

    Photo? Gu Yan¡¯s eyes shed with doubt, but he did not ask, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, he closed the medical book and stood up. He put the medical book back on the shelf and then turned around to go downstairs.

    However, before he went out, Ye Xing suddenly came to visit him.

    After Gu Yan came back from the capital, Ye Xing also came to Jiang City. She often came to see Gu Yan for treatment and wanted to recover her memory as soon as possible.

    Gu Yan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Xing rubbed her head and said, ¡°I have a headache these days. Is it a sign that I¡¯m going to recover my memory?¡±

    Ugh! ! !

    Gu Yan nced at Ye Xing, ¡°It¡¯s not a headache. It¡¯s a sign that you¡¯re going to recover your memory. Of course, I can¡¯t rule it out.¡±

    Ye Xing was like a studious student who didn¡¯t know how to ask, ¡°Is there any difference between the two?¡±

    Gu Yan felt a headacheing on. This academic question was really hard to exin, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be exined in a short period of time.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, Ye Xing asked again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is my way of asking wrong? Or should I not ask like this!¡±

    Gu Yan saw the clock behind Ye Xing and said, ¡°No, this is an academic question. It will take a while to exin.¡±

    Ye Xing smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine for now. I can listen to you slowly.¡±

    Uh!

    Gu Yan looked at the clock again. He felt a little helpless, but he thought that it should not be a problem to dy it for more than ten minutes.

    ¡°Then sit down first. I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xing had been here a few times, so she didn¡¯t need Gu Yan to say anything. She walked to the sofa and sat down, waiting for him to say something.

    At the dessert shop

    Qin Shu felt a little sorry after hearing about what happened between Ye Xue and Jiang Yu, but Jiang Yu felt that it was a little irresponsible.

    ¡°Ye Xue, don¡¯t worry. When Jiang Yues back, I¡¯ll help you beat him up.¡± Qin Shu clenched her fist, gritted her teeth, and said hatefully.

    Ye Xue hurriedly grabbed Qin Shu¡¯s clenched fist, as if afraid that she would beat up Jiang Yu in the next second. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Qin Shu.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I haven¡¯t even beaten him up yet, and your heart aches already?¡±

    Ye Xue did not shake her head and deny it. ¡°Jiang Yu actually made it very clear from the beginning. I don¡¯t know if he likes me, and he wants to try dating me. Whether he wants to date me or not depends on me.¡±

    When Ye Xue said this, her voice lowered again. ¡°I still feel that I¡¯m too bad, so Jiang Yu has been dating me for a few months, but he still doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°You¡¯re already very outstanding. You have your grades, looks, and cooking skills. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t like you because he was blind. You¡¯ll definitely meet a man a hundred times better than Jiang Yu.¡±

    Ye Xue said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need for such a good man. I don¡¯t have such high expectations.¡±

    Shi Yan returned to Sheng Yuan and didn¡¯t see Qin Shu. He took out his phone and dialed Qin Shu¡¯s number.

    Qin Shu still wanted to console him, but when she received a call from Shi Yan, she had no choice but to pick up the call first. Perhaps the man had asked Shi Yan to call her.

    After picking up the call, she asked, ¡°Shi Yan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shi Yan asked, ¡°Where is Young Madam now? Fourth Master asked me to pick you up at the old residence.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m outside. He¡¯s at the old residence, right?¡± Qin Shu asked.

    Shi Yan replied, ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Master asked me to pick you up. Just tell me the location,¡± Shi Yan said.

    Qin Shu did not think much about it and gave the address. ¡°Are youing to Sunshine Tea?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    After hanging up, Qin Shu said to Ye Xue apologetically, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±

    Ye Xue replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m much better.¡±

    Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the old residence. I¡¯ll treat you to some delicious food some other day.¡±

    Unknowingly, after chatting with Qin Shu for so long, Ye Xue felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Sure, you can do your own thing first. I¡¯ll go back after drinking the milk tea.¡±

    ¡°Okay, just text me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    Qin Shu then left Sunshine Tea.

    After drinking the milk tea, Ye Xue carried her backpack and walked out of afternoon tea.

    As she walked along the street casually, she identally bumped into someone. She instinctively lowered her head and apologized, ¡°Sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    After apologizing, she continued walking. However, she didn¡¯t expect to be grabbed by someone¡¯s arm, giving her a fright.

    When she raised her head, she saw Zhou Yizuo and was stunned for a few seconds.

    That was because when she was in Imperial City, Zhou Yizuo had looked for her a few times after she was with Jiang Yu.

    Jiang Yu and Zhou Yizuo had even quarreled and almost fought. At that time, she had been scared to death.

    After that, she had not looked for him again.

    Zhou Yizuo asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Xue was a little embarrassed. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong with me. I¡¯m just shopping.¡±

    Zhou Yizuo looked as if he had seen through her. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±

    Ye Xue hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    However, Zhou Yizuo said, ¡°Your lying skills are really bad. Your unhappiness is written all over your face.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Xue reached out to touch her face in disbelief.

    Then, she heard Zhou Yizuough. Only then did she realize that she had been deceived. Her face instantly darkened.

    Zhou Yizuo stoppedughing in time. ¡°Did Jiang Yu bully you?¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s face stiffened at the mention of Jiang Yu.

    Zhou Yizuo was also stunned. ¡°I was right?¡±

    Ye Xue ignored him and continued to walk towards the bus stop.

    Zhou Yizuo hurriedly chased after her. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that on purpose, and I didn¡¯t mean tough at you.¡±

    ..

    On the way to the old house, Shi Yan¡¯s car drove very steadily. Then, he passed the soda biscuits that he had prepared beforehand to Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu did not get carsick, but her pregnancy reaction had caused her to feel a little dizzy. When she saw the soda biscuits, she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still thoughtful.¡±

    Shi Yan looked up at the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Young Madam is joking. It wasn¡¯t Shi Yan who was thoughtful. It was Fourth Master who ordered it.¡±

    When Qin Shu heard this, her smile deepened, and it was a little sweet.

    The man was really thoughtful and considerate.

    She opened the package and took a piece of biscuit and chewed on it. The biscuit wasn¡¯t sweet, but it was sweet in her heart when she ate it.

    After arriving at the old house, Shi Yan slowed down the car and stopped. He didn¡¯t make Qin Shu feel ufortable at all.

    Shi Yan opened the car door. Qin Shu got out of the car and walked straight in.

    After walking for a while, she arrived at the front hall.

    When she walked in, she saw the Old Madam sitting on the sofa. Xu Wei was sitting beside her, and the man was sitting across from her.

    However, the atmosphere was a little different from usual. It was a little depressing.

    The moment Qin Shu entered, the three people in the living room all raised their heads and looked over. Their gazes were all different.

 Chapter 697 - Trust her?

    <h4>Chapter 697: Trust her?</h4>

    The moment she saw Xu Wei, Qin Shu had a bad feeling.

    When she saw the way the Old Madam looked at her again, there was something wrong. She was not as amiable as before.

    When she looked at Fu Tingyu, the man¡¯s face was calm and normal. However, his dark eyes were so deep that no one could see what he was thinking.

    After hesitating for two seconds, she walked to the man¡¯s side and sat down. She didn¡¯t forget to greet the Old Madam. ¡°Grandma.¡±

    The Old Madam nodded in agreement.

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyu and asked, ¡°Why did you ask me toe?¡±

    Before Fu Tingyu could say anything, the Old Madam spoke first. ¡°I did ask you toe because I have something important to ask you.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the Old Madam. ¡°Grandma, May I ask what is it about?¡±

    The Old Madam did not beat around the bush and asked directly, ¡°When you were in the Imperial City, did you have a child that you aborted?¡±

    Before the Old Madam could finish her sentence, Qin Shu was struck by a bolt of lightning, causing her body to stiffen and her mind to go nk. She could not function normally.

    Xu Wei looked at Qin Shu and saw that her expression was very bad. She knew that she was feeling guilty.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel proud in her heart. She was waiting for Qin Shu to be so ugly that she would be kicked out of the Fu family.

    Qin Shu¡¯s silence made the Old Madam even more certain that the matter was true. ¡°Qin Shu, why didn¡¯t you answer?¡±

    Qin Shu recovered from her shock. She looked at the Old Madam¡¯s sharp eyes and questioned her in a questioning tone.

    How did the Old Madam know that she had a child in the Imperial hospital?

    She nced at Xu Wei who was sitting beside the Old Madam and saw a sh of pride in her eyes. It was not difficult to guess that she was the one who came to tell the Old Madam and Fu Tingyu about this matter.

    However, how did she know about this matter?

    She subconsciously turned her head to look at the man. In the end, she bumped into the man¡¯s deep eyes. His deep feelings were still there as if he was waiting for her answer.

    The man knew about this too?

    So, he called her here just to confirm this?

    She could not help but feel a sense of fear. This was the thing she did not want the man to know the most.

    The man had been looking at her the whole time, waiting for her to deny everything. However, when he saw that she was silent, his heart sank a little.

    The Old Madam had now confirmed this matter, her gaze became sharper. ¡°Qin Shu, I didn¡¯t know that you would be such a person. If I had known, I would have stopped you from being with Xiao Yu no matter what. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been hurt like this.¡±

    Xu Wei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Qin Shu, Tingyu treated you so well. Why did you lie to him like this? y with his feelings? Only by making him bruised ck and blue would you be willing, right?¡±

    Because she was worried that Fu Tingyu was biased towards Qin Shu, she didn¡¯t say anything unpleasant, afraid that Fu Tingyu would think that she was a particrly bad woman.

    Qin Shu looked at Xu Wei, who was fanning the mes, and her eyes were a little cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t y with his feelings, so how could I y with his feelings? On the other hand, why are you always so concerned about the feelings between Tingyu and me? Do you want a third party to interfere?¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s face turned pale, and she retorted, ¡°Ting Yu and I are ssmates, and I like Grandma very much. Of course, I don¡¯t want them to be deceived by a woman like you.¡±

    The Old Madam was also so angry that her face turned pale. She shouted sternly, ¡°Qin Shu, you dare to say that you didn¡¯t y with Xiao Yu¡¯s feelings? Then what about the child you secretly aborted? Whose child is that?¡±

    Qin Shu was startled again. Could it be that the Old Madam thought that the child that was aborted was not Fu Tingyu¡¯s but someone else¡¯s?

    The man¡¯s gaze just now..

    She hurriedly looked at the man beside her. The man was still looking at her, waiting for her answer.

    But what should she say about this matter?

    To say that a child had been aborted was actually Fu Tingyu¡¯s.

    The man would definitely have wild thoughts again, thinking that she didn¡¯t want his child.

    They would definitely ask why she secretly aborted it since it was Fu Tingyu¡¯s child?

    If she wanted to prove her innocence, she would have to tell them about going up the mountain to look for the medicine.

    After the man found out the truth, he would definitely be very sad, me himself, and feel guilty.

    Perhaps it was because he had waited for a long time, plus the child in Qin Shu¡¯s stomach might not be from the Fu family.

    The Old Madam saw Qin Shu looking at her grandson with an aggrieved expression and felt even angrier. ¡°Why are you looking at Xiao Yu? After doing such a thing yourself, you still want Xiao Yu to continue protecting you? How badly do you want to hurt him before you¡¯re willing to let go?¡±

    Qin Shu could not care less about the Old Madam at the moment. She looked at the man and felt his gaze turning cold bit by bit. When her hand touched the man¡¯s big hand, she realized that his hand was cold and his knuckles were tightly clenched together.

    The man¡¯s hand was tightly clenched. She tried to push the man¡¯s hand away. At first, her muscles were tense, butter, they slowly loosened. It was just like the man¡¯s heart at the moment. He was always nervous and scared at the same time.

    She held the man¡¯s hand and stared into his dark eyes. She said one sentence after another, ¡°Believe me, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong to you. From the beginning to the end, I only have you.¡±

    No one present was more nervous than Fu Tingyu. They all thought that all of this was the truth.

    But he was the only one who hoped that all of this was fake. He was just fabricating so-called evidence to deceive him.

    However, when he heard the girl¡¯s words, the man stared at her for a long time and nodded. ¡°I believe you.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. Then, the corners of her mouth curled up again.

    She thought that the man would not believe her so easily. She did not expect him to believe her.

    When everyone did not believe her and questioned her, the man believed her.

    The joy of being believed made her ignore all the gossip.

    As soon as the man finished speaking, Xu Wei¡¯s expression changed again and again. She looked at Fu Tingyu in disbelief. The evidence was already so clear, and she believed it just because of Qin Shu¡¯s words?

    She took a look at the Old Madam and realized that the Old Madam was also so angry that her face turned green. So, she held back and waited for the Old Madam to speak.

    As she expected, the Old Madam saw that he believed Qin Shu so much, she immediately flew into a rage.

    ¡°Xiao Yu, how can you ignore this evidence just because of her words? If you think that these photos and audio recordings are fake, you can find a professional technician to take a look.¡±

    Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand tightly and stood up. Qin Shu stood up as well. He looked at the Old Madam. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve said it before. I only trust her.¡±

    The Old Madam seemed to be a little agitated. She suddenly stood up and was no longer as amiable as before. ¡°You have to find out what happened today. I don¡¯t want to use anyone wrongly, but the Fu family is not a ce that anyone can lie to!¡±

    The Old Madam was afraid that her grandson would side with Qin Shu again, she continued, ¡°Since the matter has already been revealed, are you going to let the rumors fly around without stopping them? This is not only bad for the Fu family¡¯s reputation, but it¡¯s also not a good thing for her. You also don¡¯t want others to point fingers at her behind her back, right?¡±

 Chapter 698 - Gu Yan Sided With Qin Shu

    <h4>Chapter 698: Gu Yan Sided With Qin Shu</h4>

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips as he listened, but the strength in his hands did not decrease at all, it was as if he was trying his best to hold onto her, afraid that if he was not careful, she would disappear.

    Qin Shu only felt that her hand was tightly held by the man, facing the old Madam¡¯s questioning, it was indeed very difficult for the man to be caught in the middle.

    However, if this matter was to be rified, then everything rted to it would have to make clear.

    She really couldn¡¯t bear to let the man face the pain of losing a child, as well as guilt and remorse.

    Thinking of the old Madam¡¯s words, what were those photos and audio recordings about?

    She looked at the coffee table and found a stack of photos and a mini recorder/yer on it.

    She bent down to pick up the stack of photos on the coffee table, as one hand was held by the man, she could only pick them with one hand.

    When she saw the photos on it, she was stunned for a few seconds.

    These were all photos of her when she went to the hospital, when she thought of Xu Wei¡¯s look as if she was watching a show, she must have found them.

    Xu Wei nced at Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu¡¯s tightly sped hands, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.

    Why was Fu Tingyu still protecting Qin Shu at this moment?

    When she saw Qin Shu picked up the photos and looked at them, she raised her voice. ¡°You saw these photos yourself, do you still want to deny that these are fake? Faked?¡±

    The old Madam said, ¡°Xu Wei is right, after seeing these photos, you still want to continue saying that you haven¡¯t done anything wrong to Xiao Yu? That you haven¡¯t been unfaithful to him?¡±

    At this time, Fu Tingyu turned to look at her. ¡°Tell them that these photos are fake.¡±

    Qin Shu clenched the photos in her hands and looked up at the man, if she said these photos were fake, wasn¡¯t that the same as lying to him again?

    Xu Wei was afraid that Qin Shu would try to convince Fu Tingyu and she would deny it, so she said, ¡°Qin Shu, the doctor Who performed the surgery on you is my ssmate¡¯s aunt, she personally performed the surgery on you, if you still want to deny it, I can let her confront you face to face.¡±

    When she mentioned the doctor Who performed the surgery on her, Qin Shu thought that she was a nice person, she just didn¡¯t expect that it would be such a coincidence that she was the aunt of Xu Wei¡¯s ssmate.

    Since Xu Wei dared to say that, she must be confident that she could get that doctor toe to Jiangcheng.

    If she confronted her face to face, she would undoubtedly be asking for trouble.

    When Xu Wei saw Qin Shu¡¯s reaction, she knew that she had a guilty conscience, she felt proud in her heart. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to do it, right?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyes and nced at Xu Wei, the man¡¯s deep voice rang in her ear. ¡°Babe, just tell me that these photos are fake, don¡¯t worry about the rest.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at him, his dark eyes filled with anticipation.

    The more the man trusted her, the more she couldn¡¯t lie and say that the photos were fake.

    As time passed, the girl remained silent for a long time, the Man¡¯s dark eyes gradually dimmed, like the winter night, cold to the bone.

    After a moment of silence, the man said, ¡°Babe, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    The Man¡¯s voice was a little low, and there was an almost imperceptible tremor in it.

    ¡°¡­ I¡­¡± Qin Shu opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    The old Madam saw that he was still stubborn, she tried to persuade him, ¡°Xiao Yu, what else do you want to hear from her? The truth is right in front of your eyes, you can tell from her reaction that she¡¯s too guilty to say anything.¡±

    Xu Wei could not help but try to persuade him, ¡°Tingyu, she¡¯s been lying to you all along, even if she did say anything, she¡¯s still lying to you.¡±

    The man nced at Xu Wei and said in a cold voice, ¡°Shut up, did I ask you to speak?¡±

    Xu Wei was stunned by his cold gaze, she was so scared that her body trembled and her legs went weak.

    No one could withstand Fu Tingyu¡¯s anger.

    The old Madam was stunned, looking at Xiao Yu¡¯s angry face, he looked very much like her son Beichen.

    At this moment, Gu Yan finally arrived.

    As soon as he walked into the living room and saw the confrontation, he felt that the atmosphere was not right, his anxious footsteps could not help but slow down a little.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Gu Yan stopped in front of the four people, he kept feeling that something big had happened.

    The old Madam saw Gu Yaning and said, ¡°You and Xiao Yu grew up together, please help me persuade him to stop being so stubborn.¡±

    Gu Yan looked at the old Madam and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, grandma Fu?¡±

    The old Madam said in a hurry, ¡°Qin Shu did something againstmon sense and was unfaithful, but Xiao Yu still protected her, please hurry up and persuade him.¡±

    Gu Yan was stunned at first, then he looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Grandma Fu, I don¡¯t understand, what did Qin Shu do to make you think that she did something againstmon sense?¡±

    ¡°When she was in the capital, she went to the hospital to abort a child, and she did it secretly behind Xiao Yu¡¯s back, don¡¯t you think she was unfaithful?¡± The old Madam said.

    Gu Yan was stunned, then he looked at Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu saw Gu Yan came and turned to look, she saw his puzzled expression.

    Gu Yan retracted his gaze and retorted, ¡°Grandma Fu, Qin Shu would never do such a thing, you must be mistaken.¡±

    Gu Yan said it with great certainty.

    The old Madam pointed at the photos in Qin Shu¡¯s hand and the audio recording on the coffee table. ¡°Am I the kind of person who would nder someone without evidence? There¡¯s evidence here, if you don¡¯t believe me, look at it yourself, please try to persuade Xiao Yu to stop being so stubborn.¡±

    Gu Yan looked at Qin Shu and found that she was indeed holding the photos in her hand, he walked over and reached out his hand to take the photos out of her hand and brought them closer.

    When he saw the photos, Gu Yan was stunned, he looked up at Qin Shu and then lowered his head to continue looking at them, although the background in the photo was not familiar, he still knew that this was the gynecology department of the hospital where he had taken Qin Shu for surgery.

    When he flipped to thest photo, he could not be more familiar with the back view and the clothes.

    Even his figure was on it.

    He suddenly remembered that Fu Tingyu asked him to identify the photos, could it be this photo?

    Fu Tingyu recognized him?

    The reason why Qin Shu did not stop Gu Yan was that he knew about this and there was no need to stop him.

    She was worried that the consequences of saying it out loud would not be what she wanted.

    Fu Tingyu looked at Gu Yan and did not let go of the change in his expression, he looked at the photo in Gu Yan¡¯s hand, it was the photo that confused him.

    He asked, ¡°Is that you?¡±

    Gu Yan held the photo in his hand and looked at Fu Tingyu, he did not know if he should admit it or not.

    ¡°What do you mean, is that Gu Yan?¡±

    The old Madam looked at Qin Shu, she really could not tolerate such a woman to stay by her grandson¡¯s side, she looked at Gu Yan and asked, ¡°Gu Yan, can you check if the child in her stomach now is rted to Xiao Yu?¡±

    Gu Yan turned to look at the old Madam and said with certainty, ¡°Grandma Fu, I can guarantee that the child in her belly is rted to Yu, I can also guarantee that she hasn¡¯t done anything unfaithful.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yan, why are you speaking up for her?¡± The old Madam was angry and helpless. ¡°Do you think that I hope these things are true? But the truth is right in front of me, I can¡¯t tolerate such a woman to continue staying by Xiao Yu¡¯s side.¡±

 Chapter 699 - The Truth Was Reversed

    <h4>Chapter 699: The Truth Was Reversed</h4>

    Gu Yan felt sorry for Qin Shu when he saw how much the old Madam hated her, however, Qin Shu didn¡¯t want Fu Tingyu to know about this.

    ¡°Grandma Fu, please trust me this time, I guarantee that Qin Shu didn¡¯t do anything to let Yu Down, you shouldn¡¯t talk about her like this.¡±

    The old Madam frowned when she saw Gu Yan speaking up for Qin Shu, she had never seen Gu Yan speak up for her before, what was going on today?

    Xu Wei was also puzzled. ¡°Gu Yan, why don¡¯t you listen to the audio recording again? These are all real, they¡¯re not made up.¡±

    Gu Yan nced at Xu Wei and did not listen to the audio, instead, he said, ¡°I believe in Qin Shu¡¯s character.¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s face turned green with anger, she could not help but say, ¡°Gu Yan, you¡¯re Tingyu¡¯s friend, you don¡¯t want him to be cuckolded, right? So don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance, some people may look innocent on the surface, but you don¡¯t know what they actually are behind your backs.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Can Miss Xu speak properly? You¡¯re from a wealthy family, after all, I don¡¯t need to tell you that you should be careful with your words and actions, right? I know better than you what kind of person Qin Shu is, that¡¯s why I can guarantee that she¡¯s not that kind of person.¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s face alternated between green and white, she spoke with some grievance, ¡°Grandma is so good to me, and I¡¯m ssmates with Tingyu, I just don¡¯t want Tingyu and Grandma to be deceived.¡±

    The old Madam saw that Xu Wei was aggrieved, so she said, ¡°Gu Yan, how can you say that about Xu Wei? She did it for us, if it were anyone else, she wouldn¡¯t be bothered.¡±

    Qin Shu watched Gu Yan defend her and was very grateful to him in her heart.

    She nced at Xu Wei, who had been sowing discord, she did this as she wanted to drive her away from Fu Tingyu so that she could take the ce.

    Fu Tingyu had been watching Gu Yan defending the girl, he thought of the photo and the girl¡¯s silence.

    He pondered for a moment. ¡°Gu Yan, the man in the photo is you, right? You know about this too.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s body froze, Fu Tingyu rarely called him by his full name, he usually called him by his first name.

    This time, with his full name, his tone was so serious, he knew that the consequences were serious.

    ¡°¡­ I¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t deny it as he had a feeling that Fu Tingyu might have guessed something.

    After the old Madam heard it, she suddenly remembered the figure in the photo, she was a little surprised. ¡°Gu Yan, the person in the photo is you? No wonder I looked a little familiar, I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me, since you were there, you¡¯ll know if Qin Shu did this or not.¡±

    Gu Yan nced at the old Madam and didn¡¯t know how to answer, he was at the scene, he saw Qin Shu walk in energetically, when she came out, she even had to walk with support from the wall.

    He was a doctor, he knew better than anyone that this surgery was very harmful to the body.

    Qin Shu had done so much for Fu Tingyu, and she was framed, he wanted to seek justice for her.

    Gu Yan¡¯s reaction let Fu Tingyu know that what happened this time was very likely true.

    What Gu Yan was defending was probably because he knew the truth, that was why he was so determined to defend it.

    Why didn¡¯t he tell the truth?

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned dark, he looked at the girl and said slowly, ¡°I believe that you are with me from the beginning to the end, but why did you give up on that child? Is it because you don¡¯t want it?¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked this as he hade to a conclusion from the cause of the incident, Qin Shu¡¯s reaction, and Gu Yan¡¯s reaction.

    Other than this, he could not think of any other reason for getting rid of the child.

    Gu Yan quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think¡­¡±

    Before Gu Yan could finish his words, Fu Tingyu interrupted him coldly, ¡°I asked her, did I ask you to speak?¡±

    Gu Yan was stunned.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you why did you help her with this surgery without telling me? Don¡¯t you know how long I¡¯ve been looking forward to this child?¡±

    Fu Tingyu let out a low growl with suppressed anger at thest sentence.

    Gu Yan was in the wrong. ¡°Of course I know.¡±

    Fu Tingyu retracted his gaze and looked at the person in front of him, he recalled the time when she had secretly taken the birth control pill, the man¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°I thought you were ruthless enough by taking birth control pills. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to do this to a small life, are you even capable of¡­¡±

    The man lowered his eyes and looked at the girl¡¯s lower abdomen, his heart was aching.

    ¡°¡­ No, how could I bear to hurt the child that belongs to us?¡± Qin Shu stretched out her arms to hug the man, the moment she thought of the child that was aborted, her heart ached.

    It was a tiny life, if she didn¡¯t have to, how could she bear to give it up?

    Gu Yan really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he walked up to Fu Tingyu. ¡°You¡¯re right, I was there with her, but do you know how you got the antidote?¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his head to look at Gu Yan. There was confusion in his voice. ¡°You didn¡¯t find it?¡±

    ¡°How could it be that easy?¡± Gu Yan nced at Qin Shu. ¡°Qin Shu went into the mountain to look for it a few days in advance, at that time, she didn¡¯t even know that she was pregnant, when she was looking for the herbs, she was bitten by a poisonous snake and rolled down the mountain.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s body trembled, he looked at Gu Yan in disbelief and then looked at the person in his arms.

    He had never known that the girl had suffered so many injuries in order to find herbs for him.

    He suddenly remembered that in Qi Hua, Hua Wuyan had said that Han Xiao had apanied her up the mountain, so she was looking for herbs?

    And a few days before that, the girl had been unwilling to return to Jiangcheng with him. It was also because she wanted to go into the mountains to look for herbs, so she had said that she would returnter?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the snake venom still lingering, do you think she didn¡¯t want to keep the child? Do you know how pale she looked when she came out of the operating theatre? She couldn¡¯t even walk steadily?¡± Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but raised his voice.

    Fu Tingyu raised his head to look at Gu Yan, his voice trembling. ¡°So many things have happened, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°She didn¡¯t want you to worry, and she didn¡¯t want you to know that the child you had been waiting for was gone again, she was also afraid that you would be sad, and even more afraid that you would me yourself for the lost child.¡±

    As soon as Gu Yan finished speaking, the living room fell silent.

    The plot had reversed too quickly, and the truth was too unexpected, everyone present was shocked.

    The old Madam was shocked as she didn¡¯t expect the truth to turn out like this, she didn¡¯t even know that her grandson was poisoned.

    She looked at Qin Shu, due to the evidence previously, she suspected that she was having an affair with another man, which was why she aborted the child behind Xiao Yu¡¯s back.

    However, what she did not expect was that the child was not only Xiao Yu¡¯s, it was lost because of Xiao Yu.

    She had lived for a long time, what had she not seen?

    However, she did not expect to make such a mistake again.

    Qin Shu had suffered so much for Xiao Yu, so much pain, but she was wronged and framed?

 Chapter 700 - No One Could Bear The Mans Anger

    <h4>Chapter 700: No One Could Bear The Man¡¯s Anger</h4>

    No one would be able to bear such grievances.

    Thinking of what she had just said, the old Madam took two steps back as if she had lost all her strength and sat back on the sofa.

    Then she looked at Qin Shu, her thin figure and pale face made the old Madam me herself.

    What did she do just now?

    The truth was reversed, Xu Wei was stunned, her face turned from white to green, from green to gray, and it was very ugly.

    She spent a lot of effort and money to make such a scene to expose what Qin Shu did so that Fu Tingyu would hate her and leave her.

    She didn¡¯t expect that she did not seed, instead, now everyone knew she had suffered so much for Fu Tingyu, and it also increased her favorability in the old Madam¡¯s heart to another level.

    Seeing Fu Tingyu¡¯s pained and self-reproachful expression, she knew that Fu Tingyu would only love her even more, not to mention leaving.

    What did it mean by go out for wool ande home shorn? That¡¯s what Xu Wei did.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu was the one who felt the saddest, grieved, and self-reproached.

    He thought that she didn¡¯t want their child had already made his heart extremely ache.

    The truth made him hurt so much more, not only just guilt and self-reproach.

    He looked at the person in his arms, to begin with, the girl¡¯s figure had been very slim. Coupled with the pregnancy reaction, she had lost a lot of weight.

    He thought about how the girl had suffered not only pain for him, but also gossip.

    His slender fingers caressed the girl¡¯s smooth ck hair. ¡°Babe, it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯ve made you suffer so much for me, and so many grievances.¡± The Man¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.

    Qin Shu had been hugging the man this whole time, the moment Gu Yan spoke out, she had expected that the man would me himself.

    Gu Yan noticed that Qin Shu didn¡¯t look well, it must have been due to what had happened, he quickly reminded Fu Tingyu, ¡°She doesn¡¯t look well, let¡¯s not talk about this right now.¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart tightened, he picked her up horizontally and walked straight out.

    Gu Yan followed quickly.

    Seeing this, the old Madam¡¯s face turned pale with fear, what if something happened to Qin Shu and if the baby had some issue due to this incident¡­

    The old Madam didn¡¯t dare to think further, she nced at Xu Wei, who was sitting by the side, and felt angry.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t investigate clearly and came here to talk nonsense, if anything happened to Qin Shu and the baby, I will not forgive you.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t know it would be like this, when I saw those photos, I thought Qin Shu did something shameful and that¡¯s why she was sneaking around, if I knew it would be like this, I wouldn¡¯t have thought otherwise.¡±

    Xu Wei cried as she spoke, her voice sounded extremely aggrieved. ¡°Grandma, Qin Shu treated Tingyu badly in the past, and with the evidence, I can¡¯t help but think this way, If I wasn¡¯t worried that grandma and Tingyu would be deceived by her, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to tell you.¡±

    The old Madam looked at Xu Wei who was crying extremely aggrieved, although she was angry, she couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Thinking of Qin Shu¡¯s pale face just now, she couldn¡¯t bother about Xu Wei, she hurriedly stood up and chased after them.

    After everyone left, Xu Wei was the only one left in the living room.

    Her eyes were filled with tears and she looked extremely aggrieved and pitiful, however, in her heart, she was gnashing her teeth with hatred, she was not happy to ept this oue.

    Seeing how Fu Tingyu trusted and doted on Qin Shu, she couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Xu Wei hade to the Fu family¡¯s old mansion full of anticipation, when she left, she was in a sorry state and was full of anger.

    However, Xu Wei did not know that due to this incident, the Xu family would suffer a disastrous blow.

    In the room

    After Gu Yan checked Qin Shu¡¯s pulses, the man coaxed her to sleep.

    Qin Shu had the habit of taking an afternoon nap every day, coupled with the bad experience just now, she had used much effort.

    Therefore, the man didn¡¯t take long to coax her to fall asleep.

    The old Madam had been standing outside the door, waiting anxiously, when she saw Gu Yane out, she asked, ¡°How is Xiao Shu?¡±

    Hearing the old Madam¡¯s words, Gu Yan gently closed the door.

    Only then did he turn to look at the old Madam. ¡°Grandma Fu, Qin Shu was being agitated before the New Year and fell into aa for two days, this time, she must have been agitated as well, she can¡¯t withstand all this in the early stages of pregnancy.¡±

    Actually, Qin Shu wasn¡¯t agitated, just that she was under too much mental pressure, in addition to her worries and other reasons, she was already lethargic during pregnancy, so she fell asleep.

    ¡°Grandma Fu might not know, when we were in Mianxia, Qin Shu was hurt when she tried to save Yu, she was in aa for five to six days, she did a lot for Yu, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud, I happened to meet her when I went up the mountain to pick herbs, otherwise, no one would have known about it.¡±

    The old madam heard that Qin Shu was agitated and that she had done so much for her grandson, her heart ached and she med herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I put Qin Shu in such a difficult position for Xiao Yu, without fully understand the reasons, Xiao Shu did so many things, and I didn¡¯t even know about it, I even said bad things about her.¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°Grandma Fu was considering for Yu, if Xu Wei hadn¡¯t taken the so-called evidence and said something to mislead you, you wouldn¡¯t have thought so.¡±

    ¡°Xu Wei¡¯s original intention was she couldn¡¯t bear to see Xiao Yu and I being deceived, so she came to tell me with the evidence.¡± The old Madam sighed.

    Gu Yan frowned, ¡°Xu Wei liked Yu when she was in junior high, grandma Fu did mention the marriage alliance back then, I don¡¯t know if she was worried that you were deceived, but I think she just wanted to defame Qin Shu.¡±

    The old Madam was startled.

    Gu Yan said, ¡°Qin Shu was already asleep, if the old Madam wants to see her, it¡¯s better to wait a littleter.¡±

    The old Madam nced at the tightly shut door and was a little worried, but it was not good to stand outside the door and wait.

    Fu Tingyu stood by the bed for a long time, looking at the girl¡¯s sleeping face, he also thought a lot.

    After going through everything that had happened during that period in his mind, he found that everything fits.

    He sat at the head of the bed for a while more before he stood up and walked out.

    Shi Yan had been waiting outside the room the entire time.

    Fu Tingyu stood on the porch, his gaze was cold as he ordered, ¡°Go investigate the Xu family.¡±

    When Mr Fu said ¡®investigate¡¯, Shi Yan understood the meaning behind it.

    The hidden message was to destroy the Xu family.

    ¡°Understood, Mr Fu.¡±

    Shi Yan epted the order and turned to leave.

    When Qin Shu woke up, it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she had slept for quite a long time.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw that the man sitting by the bed was staring at her without blinking.

    When the girl woke up, the man asked, ¡°You¡¯re awake, are You hungry? I¡¯ll get someone to bring the porridge over.¡±

    Qin Shu had eaten something in the afternoon and she was already hungry, so she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The man stood up and walked out.

    After a while, he came in with a bowl of red bean and barley porridge.

    Qin Shu had already sat up and leaned on the headboard, when the man walked over, she reached out to take the bowl, the bowl was still steaming.

    She looked at the man, his face was calm, but his eyes were very gentle.

 Chapter 701 - Had Earned It! !

    <h4>Chapter 701: Had Earned It! !</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The man saw her looking at him with the porridge in her hand. ¡°I thought you¡¯re hungry, just have some porridge.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She nodded and looked away, picked up a white porcin spoon, and began to eat the porridge in the bowl, there was a little sugar in the red bean and barley porridge, a bit sweet and tasted good.

    The man sat by the side and looked at her.

    Fu Tingyu hid his emotions very well, so the girl didn¡¯t notice the guilt, self-me, and heartache deep in his heart.

    After finishing the bowl of red bean and barley porridge, Qin Shu handed the empty bowl to Fu Tingyu. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    Fu Tingyu took the bowl and ced it on the side table, without saying a word, he pulled the girl into his arms.

    The man¡¯s movements were very gentle, so Qin Shu didn¡¯t feel any difort from the sudden hug, nor did she feel nauseous because she had just eaten.

    She called out softly, ¡°Baby Yu.¡±

    ¡°I just want to hold you.¡± The Man¡¯s chin rubbed against the girl¡¯s soft hair.

    The man did not mention the matter again, so Qin Shu naturally would not bring it up at this time.

    The matter was already in the past, both he and she had another child now, perhaps it was that child who was reincarnated.

    Thinking of this, her heart would not feel so bad.

    After hugging for a while, the man said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you home.¡±

    Qin Shu: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu wanted to lift the nket and walk on her own, however, just as she lifted the nket, she was carried horizontally by the man, she subconsciously reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± The man hugged the girl, he felt that her weight had be lighter, when would he be able to fatten her up?

    On the way out of the old mansion, he met the old Madam who came to visit Qin Shu.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay for dinner before going back?¡± The old Madam nced at Qin Shu and realized that she looked very pale, it must have been due to what had happened earlier.

    Fu Tingyu turned to look at the old Madam with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°Do you think she can still eat?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yu, I was foolish and have med Xiao Shu wrongly.¡± After the old Madam said that, she looked at Qin Shu, ¡°Xiao Shu, I¡¯m sorry to have made you suffer.¡±

    Qin Shu tilted to look at the old Madam and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s normal for grandma to be so suspicious, I know that grandma has never liked me, after hearing such badments and seeing so-called evidence, you might think that I was that kind of woman.¡±

    The old Madam wanted to say something, but Fu Tingyu spoke first. ¡°Grandma, she¡¯s tired. I¡¯ll take her home first.¡±

    With that, he left inrge strides.

    The old Madam stood where she was and watched her grandson carry Qin Shu out and away, it was very simr to the scene of Beichen carried Mu Shengwan.

    Bright Garden

    Qin Shu only ate a small bowl of rice for dinner, she couldn¡¯t eat anymore.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl¡¯s sharp jaw and thin shoulders, he felt a little helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll take you for a walk in the backyard.¡±

    Qin Shu immediately put down the tissue in her hand. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Before they went out, Fu Tingyu asked someone to get a mink fur coat and draped it over the girl¡¯s shoulders, only then did he lead her out.

    The sky was already dark, the streetmps in the yard gave off a faint yellow light.

    Qin Shu followed the man along the cement road, taking even steps.

    She suddenly thought of the notice she had received today, she raised her delicate little face and smiled. ¡°Oh right, baby Yu, Imperial College has dyed the start of the school term, I can stay at home for another half a month.¡±

    The man stopped in his tracks, from the girl¡¯s words, she wanted to continue going to school, he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Then you can rest at home, schooling is too tiring.¡±

    She thought that the man would stop her when he found out that she was pregnant yet still wanted to go to school, she did not expect to hear such words.

    Qin Shu smiled and replied, ¡°I thought so too, it just so happens that my pregnancy reaction is better.¡±

    The man said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her head and looked at her belly. ¡°Maybe the baby will be smarter too.¡±

    The man looked at the girl¡¯s belly. ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°The baby will learn with me, and it will be the university knowledge, it will be free prenatal education.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu evenughed twice, herughter was as melodious as a bell.

    When the man heard that, the corners of his mouth lifted. ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    When she saw the manugh, Qin Shu¡¯s mood was exceptionally good, surprisingly, she did not throw out the food that she had eaten that evening.

    Taking advantage of the man¡¯s good mood, she said, ¡°Baby Yu, can I ask you something?¡±

    A gust of evening breeze blew over, the man helped the girl close the front of her clothes. ¡°Babe, if you have any questions, you can just ask them.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°You said you have met my mother, did my mother say anything to you?¡±

    The man was startled.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve been separated for so many years, don¡¯t disturb her.¡±

    This was what her mother said back then.

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think if she got murdered for offending someone, my mother should be able to sense it, would she have said something to you?¡±

    The man raised his hand to rub the girl¡¯s hair. ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t say anything, if it was really a murder, I will help you find the murderer.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°But, so much time has passed, it might be difficult.¡±

    The man said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, don¡¯t think about this, just leave it to me.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded at him.

    Although this matter had passed, some things needed to be resolved.

    At this moment, Qin Shu was sitting on the sofa, on herp was her high-specptop.

    Her slender fingers were typing the code skillfully.

    Hacking into theputer system of the Xu family¡¯spany and Xu Jiewen¡¯s personalputer was very easy for her.

    What she needed to do was to leak important inside information about thepany.

    Unexpectedly, she found the traces of another person on theputer.

    After careful investigation, she found that it was the Ye brothers.

    Therefore, she directly unlocked the encrypted documents and the USB sh drive, which was equivalent to opening the door for them.

    On the other side of theputer

    Ye Liang stared at theputer, the encrypted document that was disyed earlier had suddenly be unencrypted, he was a little confused and forgot to move his hand that was typing the code.

    He suddenly shouted behind him, ¡°Ye Mo, I¡¯ve seen a ghost.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it very difficult?¡± Ye Mo asked without turning his head.

    ¡°No, before I knew if it was difficult, the encryption disappeared.¡± Ye Liang looked confused, but his hands didn¡¯t stop moving.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Mo kicked the chair and it urately stopped beside Ye Liang, looking at theputer.

    ¡°The Xu family won¡¯t know that I¡¯ming, so they¡¯re taking a vacation?¡±

    As soon as Ye Liang finished speaking, a sentence appeared on theputer screen.

    [ You¡¯re wee to take it! ]

    Ye Liang widened his eyes, sh*t!

    Ye Mo was also shocked.

    After some detailed investigation, Ye Liang widened his eyes again and pointed at theputer screen, shouting, ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him, he¡¯se to visit our ce several times.¡±

    ¡°This guy is haunting us, sh*t!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been here several times, is he an enemy or a friend?¡± Ye Mo asked.

    The next evening, after Qin Shu had washed up and slept, Fu Tingyu walked out of the bedroom and went into the study.

    Shi Yan walked in after a while, when he saw his Master sitting in front of the desk, he walked over.

 Chapter 702 - Xu Wei Came

    <h4>Chapter 702: Xu Wei Came</h4>

    ¡°Mr Fu, as you have expected, it¡¯s not the first time that the Xu family has been involved in a project coboration with Shengling and they are also involved in the sale of arms in Xijin.¡±

    The Xu family was wealthy, as they deal with arms, the profits were very high, but it was illegal.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze moved away from theputer. ¡°Evidence?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Shi Yan handed the document bag to his Master.

    Fu Tingyu opened the document bag and took out the confidential documents, he looked at the first page and asked, ¡°How is the progress of the Shengling Project?¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°The Xu family spent a lot of time and effort this time, they are prepared to invest a huge amount of money, they are scheduled to sign the contract on Wednesday.¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes and pondered for a moment. ¡°Let the other twopanies quit the Shengling project.¡±

    Shi Yan looked at his Master in doubt, ¡°This project is very difficult to obtain, if they withdrew, then the Xu family will have the majority.¡±

    Fu Tingyu flipped a page. ¡°That is to let him swallow it all by himself.¡±

    Shi Yan was stunned for a moment, but he did not ask any further. ¡°I understand, Mr Fu, I will go make arrangement now.¡±

    Fu Tingyu suddenly said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Shi Yan¡¯s foot, which had just taken a step out, retracted silently, he turned and looked at his Master. ¡°Mr Fu, do you have any other instructions?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Get some strawberries.¡±

    ¡°Go it, Mr Fu, I¡¯ll go to the garden to pick them tomorrow.¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not even raise his head and said, ¡°I want them by tomorrow.¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°I understand, Mr Fu, I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    After waited for a while and saw that his Master didn¡¯t say anything, Shi Yan turned and left the study.

    After Shi Yan walked out of the study, he suddenly thought of a question, should he look for the partners first or send someone to pick strawberries first?

    As these two matters were equally important.

    As long as it was rted to Qin Shu, it was more important than anything else.

    His Master doesn¡¯t eat strawberries.

    When Ning Meng saw Shi Yaning down the stairs, she asked, ¡°Shi Yan, what are you going to do?¡±

    Shi Yan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Ning Meng, she had been taking care of Qin Shu¡¯s daily life, she was meticulous and was the best person to pick strawberries.

    ¡°Ning Meng, you¡¯re just in time, can you go to the strawberry garden and pick some fresh strawberries.¡±

    Ning Meng looked at Shi Yan in confusion. ¡°But it¡¯s already 10 pm.¡±

    Shi Yan reminded, ¡°It¡¯s 10 pm, so you¡¯ll be back by tomorrow morning.¡±

    The strawberry garden was quite far from here.

    ¡°Young Madam wants to eat, right? No problem, I¡¯ll go to the strawberry garden now.¡±

    After Ning Meng finished speaking, she ran outside.

    Shi Yan stopped her. ¡°Bring Ye Qing along.¡±

    In the study

    Fu Tingyu dialed Gu Haitian¡¯s cell phone.

    ¡°Uncle Gu, are you free tomorrow? I have something to discuss.¡±

    Gu Haitian said, ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯ll apany Shangyue to the art exhibition, if you want to talk, let¡¯s do it in the morning.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Then let¡¯s make it an appointment in the morning at Figo Cafe.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, he stood up and went back to the bedroom.

    It was already eleven o¡¯clock when he finished showering, For Fu Tingyu, who was used to sleepingte, it was considered early.

    He tiptoed onto the bed andy down beside the girl, then, he pulled her into his arms.

    The person in his arms moved a little, then, she rubbed against his chest as if she was looking for afortable position to continue sleeping.

    After finding afortable spot, she stopped dawdling.

    The man held the girl in his arms, his heart was filled with satisfaction, but at the same time, it was still faintly aching.

    The next day, the sun was shining brightly

    Fu Tingyu said he would go out to discuss something.

    Qin Shu sat on the balcony and basked in the sun.

    Ning Meng ran in with the washed strawberry in her hands, as if she was presenting a treasure, she said, ¡°Young Madam, quickly take a look at this.¡±

    Qin Shu looked upzily and saw Ning Meng holding the strawberries in her hands, they were fresh and with attractive color, her eyes instantly lit up.

    ¡°When did you buy the strawberries?¡±

    ¡°Mr Fu knew that Young Madam likes strawberries, so he specially instructed us to pick them in the morning.¡±

    Ning Meng smiled and ced the washed strawberries in front of Qin Shu, she did not forget to put in good words for her Master. ¡°Young Madam, Mr Fu is really good to you, he is so attentive and thoughtful.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s lips lifted unconsciously, she picked up a strawberry and put it into her mouth, the first thing she tasted was sour, but she felt sweet in her heart.

    Two dayster, the headlines and Weibo news were announced.

    # Xu Jiewen, the head of the Xu family, was arrested for allegedly selling arms #

    # Shengling investment stopped operating as director Xu Jiewen was arrested #

    A day after the incident, it was exposed again.

    # Mr Xu was suspected of murder #

    # Xu Jiawen¡¯s huge assets were confiscated, the origin of which was unknown #

    Negative news about the Xu family came flooding in.

    The two Xu family members were arrested, and for a moment, they fell into a panic, their faces were ashen.

    In the Xu family¡¯s vi, the television was broadcasting all kinds of negative news about the Xu family.

    Mrs Xu was wiping her tears as she cried. ¡°What the hell is going on? Why did we have so much trouble? Your Uncle went in, and now even his assets have been confiscated.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s useless for you to cry, now, we have to think of a way to get dad out, we also need to prove that the money came from the legitimate channels.¡±

    ¡°How do we prove it? Your uncle has already gone in, the usual people who worked well with us have all closed their doors and disappeared.¡±

    Mrs Xu had gone to a few families yesterday to look for help, but they all rejected her, now, she had no other means.

    Willy Xu had been adopted by the Xu family since he was young, so he had changed his surname to Xu.

    He was also extremely anxious, if the assets were confiscated, together with the loss of the investment, they would have nothing left.

    He turned to look at his sister. ¡°You are usually close to the Fu family¡¯s old Madam, and you are also Fu Tingyu¡¯s ssmate, go find him to help us, otherwise, we will be finished this time, as long as the Fu family is willing to help, the Xu family still has a chance to turn things around.¡±

    Because all of Jiangcheng¡¯s economic lifeline, power, and connections were in the hands of the Fu family, as long as the Fu family said the word, the Xu family would be able to tide over this crisis.

    After the events in the past two days, Xu Wei had long been scared silly, hearing her second brother say this, she was a little hesitant.

    Look for Fu Tingyu?

    Would he help?

    Mrs Xu ced all her hopes on her daughter. ¡°Daughter, go find the Fu family, in the past, the rtionship between the two families was good, he¡¯ll definitely be willing to help.¡±

    Willy Xu also ced his hopes on his sister.

    ¡°Sis, now we can only rely on the Fu family, if the Fu family is willing to help, not only will uncle be able toe out, but the assets will also be returned.¡±

    Xu Wei looked at her mother and her cousin looking at her expectantly, she was also afraid of losing everything as she was so used to living a luxurious life, how could she endure the simple living?

    If she lost her status as the daughter of the Xu family, how could she vie for Fu Tingyu?

    She gritted her teeth and agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    After saying that, she grabbed her bag and left the house.

    Fu Enterprise

    Xu Wei looked up at the Fu Enterprise building, she was a little nervous, her hand that was holding the branded handbag was sweating in the winter.

    She gritted her teeth and walked in.

    Everyone in thepany basically knew Xu Wei, the daughter of the Xu family, so they let her in.

    Xu Wei stood at the office door, took a deep breath, and raised her hand to knock on the door.

    Not long after, the door opened from the inside, it was Shi Yan who opened the door.

    She was stunned for a few seconds!

 Chapter 703 - She Asked For It

    <h4>Chapter 703: She Asked For It</h4>

    Actually, Shi Yan had already known when Xu Wei arrived, so when he heard the knock on the door, he opened it immediately.

    No matter how Xu Wei tried to hide it, she could not hide her fear and nervousness.

    ¡°Special assistant Shi, is Tingyu inside? I have urgent matters to look for him.¡±

    ¡°Mr Fu is inside.¡± After Shi Yan said that, he turned to let Xu Wei in.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Wei couldn¡¯t wait to go in.

    Fu Tingyu was sitting in front of the desk with a calm expression.

    Xu Wei couldn¡¯t bother about her infatuation or her manners, she quickly walked to the desk and hurriedly said,

    ¡°Tingyu, you should have heard about my family, my father was suddenly arrested and even his assets were confiscated, if this continues, the Xu family will be finished, I want to ask for your help, otherwise, my family won¡¯t be able to survive this crisis.¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes slightly. ¡°On what basis?¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s expression froze, then, she said, ¡°The Fu and Xu families are family friends, for old times sake, please help my family this once, as long as you intervened, our Xu family will have hope, we would owe you a favor.¡±

    ¡°A favor from your Xu Family? What¡¯s the use of it?¡± The man¡¯s voice was extremely cold.

    Facing Fu Tingyu¡¯s cold and merciless attitude, Xu Wei could only continue to plead. ¡°Tingyu, I¡¯m begging you, just help us this time. No matter what request you make, I will agree to it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu sneered, ¡°Want about you kill yourself?¡±

    Xu Wei was stunned, she couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.

    To be more precise, she was so frightened by this sentence that her legs went limp.

    Who wasn¡¯t afraid of death?

    She said with a trembling voice, ¡°Tingyu, are you joking?¡±

    ¡°Joking?¡± Fu Tingyu sneered, ¡°Do I have so much free time?¡±

    Xu Wei was stunned, she didn¡¯t expect Fu Tingyu to make such a request.

    She gritted her teeth and said stubbornly, ¡°Other than this request, I can agree to everything else, even my body, I don¡¯t need any status, I can do anything¡­¡±

    This was the most important thing that she cared about, Fu Tingyu didn¡¯tck money or anything, this is the only thing she could give

    Before she could finish, Fu Tingyu interrupted her coldly. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s face turned pale as she defended herself, ¡°I¡¯m clean.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Sending yourself to my door is very dirty in my eyes.¡±

    Xu Wei was stunned, her expression was even uglier than before.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I only belong to my wife, I¡¯m willing to give up more for her.¡±

    Shi Yan walked over at this moment. ¡°Mr Fu has a meeting to attend, please leave.¡±

    Although he said ¡®please¡¯, he sounded like he was trying to chase her away.

    ¡°Tingyu, I¡¯m begging you, just help my family this time, other than this request, I can agree to any other request.¡± Xu Wei was so anxious that she almost cried, she was on the verge of kneeling.

    Shi Yan directly pulled Xu Wei out of the office.

    Xu Wei was a delicate socialite, how could her strengthpare to Shi Yan¡¯s, who was practicing martial arts.

    He effortlessly pulled Xu Wei out of thepany.

    ¡°My Master is too busy, Miss Xu, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯te and disturb him.¡±

    After saying that, Shi Yan ignored Xu Wei.

    Xu Wei stood at the intersection of the road to thepany in a sorry state, she knew that it would be difficult to get Fu Tingyu¡¯s help, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be even more difficult than going up the moon.

    It was simply a humiliation.

    She was dirty just because she delivered herself to his door?

    Qin Shu was a priceless treasure in his heart?

    But when she thought of her father who was arrested and the Xu family, Xu Wei had no choice but to go to the old Madam.

    After Xu Wei left, Shi Yan took out his phone and dialed a number, he said, ¡°Send the news that the whole incident was caused by Xu Wei to the Xu family.¡±

    Fu residence

    The old Madam did not sleep well these few days, and her spirits were also much worse than usual.

    The main reason was that she had something on her mind.

    Naturally, she did not know what had happened to the Xu family in Jiangcheng these two days.

    When Xu Wei arrived, the old Madam only raised her eyes to take a look, she was not in the mood to bother about her.

    When Xu Wei saw the old Madam, tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Grandma, something big has happened to my family, only you can help our family.¡±

    The old Madam frowned. ¡°What could have happened to your family?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t know what happened either, my dad was arrested suddenly on suspicion of trafficking in arms, his assets were confiscated due to the unknown ie sources, my dad had invested in Shengling projects, he lost a lot of money due to this incident,¡± Xu Wei said as she cried.

    Was it that serious?

    The old Madam was shocked, the Xu family was ranked in the top five in Jiangcheng, this incident just happened suddenly¡­

    Xu Wei cried again, ¡°Grandma, please help our Xu family, otherwise, our Xu family will be finished.¡±

    ¡°How can I decide on this matter? The Fu family is now in charge by Xiao Yu, he has the final say in everything.¡±

    What the old Madam meant was that apart from Fu Tingyu, no one else could help.

    ¡°¡­ But¡­¡± Xu Wei was so anxious that she sobbed again, ¡°Grandmother, can you talk to Tingyu and ask him to help our Xu family, just once.¡±

    The old Madam sighed. ¡°Due to the incident earlier that we ndered Xiao Shu, how can I have the cheek to look for Xiao Yu now?¡±

    Xu Wei was stunned, on her pale face, there were two streaks of tears.

    Xu Wei did not expect things to develop to this state.

    But what should she do now?

    At this moment, the Xu family was alreadyining.

    As the cause of the entire incident was due to Xu Wei.

    It was all because of her that the Xu family was in trouble.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xu Wei? She muste out today and give us an exnation.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what she did to implicate the entire Xu family, the chairman has gone in, and even Shengling projects had lost a huge sum of money.¡±

    Shengling projects had used the funds of the Xu Enterprise, if they lost, it was equivalent to losing everyone¡¯s money.

    ¡°I heard that the finance department manager has resigned, now, we don¡¯t even know the exact operating funds of thepany, the employees are anxious, and they are saying that thepany is going bankrupt.¡±

    The Xu n was big, after this incident, the direct descendant of the Xu family came to them one after another to ensure they don¡¯t suffer losses for their own interests.

    Mrs Xu was furious when she saw all the nagging and questioning in front of her.

    ¡°What did you say? What does this have to do with my daughter? Just because of this huge loss, you can¡¯t put all the me on my daughter.¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? It¡¯s because your daughter offended the Fu family that the Xu family has consecutively gone downhill.¡±

    ¡°And so is the chairman, he did something illegal and implicating the entire Xu Enterprise.¡±

    ¡°Xu Wei must take full responsibility for this loss.¡±

    Her daughter had offended the Xu family?

    Mrs xu retorted, ¡°My daughter has a very good rtionship with the Fu family, due to this incident, my daughter has gone to the Fu family for help, as long as the Fu family is willing to help, the Xu family will be able to tide over this crisis.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s going to the Fu family? It would be good if she doesn¡¯t bring trouble to the Xu family again.¡±

    Xu Wei returned home in a sorry state and saw that the living room was full of people and was very noisy.

    She walked over to her mother and asked, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    When Mrs Xu saw that her daughter had returned, it was as if she saw hope, she pulled her to the front of everyone, and looked at the group with some pride.

    ¡°Weiwei, quickly tells them that you went to the Fu family, they have already agreed to help, the Xu family will be able to survive this crisis.¡±

 Chapter 704 - Outcome Of The Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 704: Oue Of The Investigation</h4>

    ¡°Xu Wei, did the Fu family agree to help?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°You can tell from the way she looked, the Fu family didn¡¯t agree to help, and she offended the Fu family.¡±

    ¡°Xu Wei, the Xu family is in this situation because of you.¡±

    Mrs Xu was very anxious, she pulled her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Weiwei, didn¡¯t Fu Tingyu agree to help?¡±

    Xu Wei was stunned on the spot.

    What she couldn¡¯t ept was that the Xu family had suffered all this because of her?

    She suddenly remembered what had happened a few days ago, was it because of that misunderstanding?

    Fu Tingyu wanted to destroy the Xu family just because Qin Shu had been wronged?

    No wonder when she looked for Fu Tingyu today, his gaze and his tone, were ruthless and merciless.

    What was she going to say? if she said it out loud, it would only be more embarrassing and make everyone look down on her even more.

    Mrs Xu looked at the ferocious Xu family members and tugged at Xu Wei¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Weiwei, say something.¡±

    ¡°What else is there to say? If the Fu family was willing to help, would she still have such a sullen face?¡±

    Mrs Xu looked at her daughter¡¯s face, it was deadly pale and very frightening, she already knew the answer in her heart.

    The hope that had been ignited instantly fell to the bottom again.

    Was the Xu family really going to be finished this time?

    ¡°Xu Wei, the Xu family¡¯s disaster was all caused by you, you have to resolve this matter.¡±

    ¡°Of all people, you have to offend the Fu family, not only did you harm yourself, but you also harmed everyone.¡±

    ¡°Today, you have to give everyone an exnation, otherwise, it won¡¯t be over.¡±

    Xu Wei looked at the group of people in front of her, they are the ones that fawned over her.

    But today, every one of them revealed a gaze that would devour her, causing her entire body to go cold.

    The next day, the major news media once again broke news about the Xu family.

    # the Xu Enterprise has filed for bankruptcy #

    # the daughter of the Xu family, Xu Wei, has gone crazy #

    Bright Garden

    Qin Shu looked at the news about the Xu family on the screen, her gaze was cold and didn¡¯t have much of a ripple.

    The Xu family, which ranked third among the top five in Jiangcheng¡¯s big families, was gone just like that.

    The man¡¯s speed was really fast.

    Six days had passed, but there was still no reply to the private messages on the Deep Ocean Forum, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean.

    Thinking of Han Xiao¡¯s leg, she quietly put down theptop on her leg.

    She picked up her phone and found an unread message.

    It was from Jun Li.

    She opened the chatbox and saw a photo.

    The background of the photo should be the foot of a mountain, as it was only half of it, the foot of the mountain was full of light purple flowers.

    There was a stream beside that flowed endlessly.

    After admiring the photo, Qin Shu sent a message.

    Qin Shu: ¡°Where is this ce? It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    Jun Li: ¡°At the foot of the mountain near Qi Mountain.¡±

    The words ¡°Qi Mountain¡± were too familiar, and Jun Li had mentioned it to her once.

    There was also Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, and Fu Tingyu, all of them learned martial arts at Qi Mountain.

    Didn¡¯t Qi Mountain disappear?

    How did Jun Li film It?

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°How have you beentely?¡±

    Jun Li replied, ¡°I have teas and read books every day to cultivate my body and mind, I¡¯m pretty good, how about you?¡±

    Qin Shu replied, ¡°I¡¯m pretty good too, Imperial College has dyed the start of school, so I can stay at home for a few more days.¡±

    Jun Li asked, ¡°Is there any news about the Lanzhi grass? I¡¯m also looking for it, but there¡¯s no news for the time being.¡±

    Qin Shu: ¡°Same here, It¡¯s hard to find the Lanzhi grass, but I¡¯ll try my best to find it.¡±

    Su Ying stood by the side and looked at his Young Master quietly, he was the one who had taken that photo with his Young Master.

    The four seasons here were like spring, and the temperature was suitable, it was simr to Qi Hua¡¯s climate, so it was very suitable for patients to recuperate.

    After Jun Li finished reading the content of the message, he put down his phone and turned to look out of the window, there were green mountains and trees, and the faint fragrance of the flowers in the valley, he could still hear the flowing stream.

    There was a wooden bridge over the stream, as it was maintained frequently, the bridge did not look like it had been through wind and rain.

    He looked at the wooden bridge and fell into deep thought.

    Fu Tingyu had spent a lot of time and effort, but he still could not find the person who tampered with Wen Xin¡¯s car back then.

    When he returned to Bright Garden in the afternoon, he saw the girl sitting on the sofa and looking at herputer, he walked over and sat down beside her.

    Qin Shu knew when the man walked over, she raised her head and looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why are you back so early today? Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    ¡°I came back to apany you.¡± The man ruffled the girl¡¯s soft hair. ¡°I asked someone to investigate, but they couldn¡¯t find anyone who wanted to murder your mother, revenge killings are even less likely, I¡¯ve checked all the people in the business world back then, it wasn¡¯t them.¡±

    Jiangcheng was Fu Tingyu¡¯s territory, so he knew more about the people in the business world than she did.

    Even he said so¡­

    She said faintly, ¡°Then who was it that wanted my mother¡¯s life?¡±

    The man pulled her into his arms and caressed her hair as if he wasforting her, ¡°Although your mother is very strong, she has a sense of propriety when dealing with people, even if it werepetitors, she could handle them with ease, maybe the car¡¯s brakes failed due to the car itself, not because of a murder.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at the man. ¡°So, my mother died in an ident?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely.¡± The man paused. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll apany you to see her.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Thest time I went alone, I told her that I¡¯ve already registered my marriage, the next time I go, I¡¯ll bring you along.¡±

    The man looked at her, the girl¡¯s eyes were very bright, like the brightest stars in the night sky, bright and dazzling.

    He suddenly leaned over and kissed the girl¡¯s eyshes, then came to the girl¡¯s lips.

    His kisses were quite restrained.

    The next morning

    Fu Tingyu prepared a bouquet and offerings, he took the girl to the cemetery.

    Although Qin Hai had cheated on her, the cemetery chosen for Wen Xin was good.

    Qin Shu held Fu Tingyu¡¯s arm and looked at the tombstone, there was a ck-and-white photo of Wen Xin,

    ¡°Mom, look who I brought.¡± She looked at the man and smiled. ¡°He is the man I told you about previously, my hubby, your son-inw, he is not only excellent, but he is also very good to me.¡±

    The man looked at the girl, he was praised by his girl in front of his mother-inw, it made him feel good, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but be lifted.

    He retracted his gaze and looked at Wen Xin on the tombstone, he promised, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of her, I Won¡¯t let her get bullied, and I won¡¯t let her suffer.¡±

    Anyway, regardless of whether Wen Xin agreed to his marriage to Qin Shu, he was already her husband.

    He had also called her mom, and there was no room for rejection.

    On the tombstone, the ck and white photo of Wen Xin looked very young, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was very shallow, Qin Shu looked like her by about 50-60%, her face was exquisite, they were both the Creator¡¯s special produce.

    Qin Shu quietly said a lot of things to Wen Xin in her heart, and then she told her the happy news.

    ¡°Mom, congrattions on bing a Grandma.¡± She smiled and looked at her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m already more than a month pregnant, and the baby is very healthy, when the baby is born, I¡¯ll bring him to see you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the ck-and-white photo on the gravestone, feeling a little guilty.

    She didn¡¯t want him to look for Babe initially.

 Chapter 705 - Masters Teachings

    <h4>Chapter 705: Master¡¯s Teachings</h4>

    Now, Babe was his wife, and he had a child.

    He never regretted it.

    Qin Shu was in a much better mood now that she had brought the man to see Wen Xin.

    Fu Tingyu held her hand and noticed that it was a little cold, so he held it in his palm. ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m very happy today.¡±

    Yes, she was really happy to bring her husband to visit her mother today.

    ..

    The following days, Qin Shu did not ck off, instead, she began to study because she wanted to graduate two years earlier.

    Therefore, time was very tight.

    Fu Tingyu went to work at thepany and tried to return earlier every day.

    Qin Shu continued to look for professors online, teachers with university teaching experience.

    Before looking for teachers, she suddenly thought of Qin Hai, during this period of time, Ye Luo had note to talk about his situation.

    She put down the mouse and took out her phone to call Ye Luo.

    ¡°What has Qin Hai been doing recently?¡±

    ¡°Qin Hai has gone missing.¡±

    Ye Luo expressionlessly held the phone in one hand and a small dried fish in the other hand to feed Boss.

    The human and the cat were squatting under the ginkgo tree.

    Boss stared at the dried fish in Ye Luo¡¯s hand and ate with gusto.

    Ye Luo just looked at him expressionlessly.

    Disappeared?

    ¡°When did it happen?¡±

    Ye Luo: ¡°Four days ago, hepletely disappeared in Jiangcheng¡±

    Completely disappeared meant that there was no longer Qin Hai in Jiangcheng.

    ¡°Howe he disappeared suddenly? Please investigate.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Shu stared at theputer screen and frowned.

    Ye Luo put away his phone, took out a small dried fish from the package, and handed it to Boss.

    ¡°Meow¡±

    Boss looked up at Ye Luo, and then at the small dried fish in his hand, he was a little hesitant.

    In his heart, he always felt that Ye Luo was so eager to feed him, is to make him grow fat so that he couldn¡¯t run fast.

    ..

    Qin Shu thought for a while, but she couldn¡¯t figure out the reason for Qin Hai¡¯s disappearance.

    She collected her thoughts and looked at theputer screen again, she found that someone had replied to her teacher recruitment post.

    Reading the replies, she frowned.

    It was all boring replies, so she skipped them.

    It wasn¡¯t that easy to find a suitable teacher.

    That time with Han Xiao was purely an ident.

    There was no suitable teacher for the time being, so she put the post aside.

    Thinking of the post on the Deep Ocean Forum, she went to the Deep Ocean again.

    Just as she opened it, she saw a private message.

    [ Anonymous: You answer my question first, are you the Young Master of the ck Alliance, ck Knight? ]

    After reading this reply, Qin Shu thought for a while and replied with an ambiguous answer.

    [ ck Knight in a vest: I don¡¯t know about ck Knight, I only know hacking skills, can you tell me about Lanzhi grass? ]

    Qin Shu stared at the words ¡®ck Knight¡¯ and thought for a long time, her Master Baili, could he be the Young Master of the ck Alliance, ck Knight?

    Master looked young, but he was already in his forties, right?

    But Master never said anything about the ck Knight.

    After waiting for about ten minutes, the other party replied.

    [ Anonymous: How¡¯re Your hacking skills? ]

    [ ck Knight in a vest: Not bad. ]

    No matter what the other party¡¯s goal was, she replied with two words.

    [ Anonymous: Hacking Defense Network? ]

    Qin Shu was stunned, she vaguely felt that the other party was not so simple, these words were obviously a test.

    [ ck Knight in a vest: Just say what you want to say. ]

    [ Anonymous: I want to know the ranking of your hacking skills on the hacker leaderboard, if you can take the first ce, we can make a deal and get what we want. ]

    After reading the content of the message, Qin Shu was silent for a while and was thinking about this issue.

    Deal?

    About hacking skills?

    She remembered that Master Baili had said that if she learned everything he taught, she would definitely be number one on the hacker leaderboard.

    At that time, she always felt that Master Baili was praising her, but in fact, he was actually praising himself for his high skills.

    Back then, she asked, and Master Baili just said to keep a low profile.

    [ ck Knight in a vest: I haven¡¯tpared with them, so I don¡¯t know the standard on the leaderboard. ]

    The other party was silent and didn¡¯t reply to her message, Qin Shu thought that he was probably speechless.

    After a while, the other party replied to her message.

    [ Anonymous: I¡¯ll send you a web address. ]

    Qin Shu agreed.

    They added each other as friends, and then the other party sent the web address.

    After Qin Shu clicked on it, she found that the security alert indicated that there was a virus invading the website.

    She was a hacker herself, so she was not afraid of viruses.

    Five minutester

    [ ck Knight in a vest: Done. ]

    [Anonymous: Let¡¯s make a deal, after the task ispleted, I¡¯ll tell you about the Lanzhi grass. ]

    [ ck Knight in a vest: What deal? ]

    [Anonymous: Pretend to be the ck Knight and help us do something. ]

    After reading the contents of the message, Qin Shu was stunned.

    She didn¡¯t even know who the ck Knight was, how could she disguise herself?

    [ ck Knight in a vest: Do you have any information about the ck Knight? ]

    [Anonymous: No, no one has seen the ck Knight before. ]

    Qin Shu was speechless.

    There wasn¡¯t even any information, she didn¡¯t even know if the ck Knight was a man or a woman, how could she disguise herself?

    But when she thought about the other party knew about the whereabouts of Lanzhi grass, she couldn¡¯t refuse, no matter how hard the deal was.

    After thinking for a while, she agreed to the deal.

    4 pm

    When Fu Tingyu came back, Qin Shu told him about this.

    ¡°I won¡¯t agree, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    Fu Tingyu refused without thinking,

    Qin Shu held onto the man¡¯s arm. ¡°But the other party knows the whereabouts of Lanzhi grass.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Till now, no one knows if the ck Knight is a man or a woman, his/her age? If you don¡¯t even know this information, how can you disguise yourself?¡±

    ¡°As no one knew about the ck Knight, therefore, I can set up one myself precisely, as long as the hacking skills are good, I¡¯m not afraid that they won¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Hearing that, the man looked at her, it seemed that there was some truth to it, he asked, ¡°Where did you learn your hacking skills?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Master taught me.¡±

    The man paused. ¡°Master?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my mother found him for me.¡±

    When he heard that, Fu Tingyu subconsciously thought that it was their Master who taught her, but he quickly disregarded it.

    Wen Xin?

    ¡°Who is your Master?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, my mother didn¡¯t mention, and my Master didn¡¯t say either.¡±

    Fu Tingyu fell silent.

    Wen Xin was different from other mothers, how could a mother let her daughter learn how to hack? Learn martial arts?

    Qin Shu tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Then you agreed, right?¡±

    The man did not answer, instead, he asked, ¡°Did the other party say where?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll decide after the other party replies.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded, agreeing with the man¡¯s decision.

    Two dayster

    The results of the investigation were out.

    Ye Luo said, ¡°We haven¡¯t found Qin Hai, and there¡¯s no news of him.¡±

    Then how did Qin Hai disappear for no reason?

    No one answered her question.

    In the afternoon, that person in the forum replied.

    [ Anonymous: February 15th, Nan Yue. ]

    [ ck knight in a vest: Okay. ]

    After Fu Tingyu returned, Qin Shu said, ¡°The other party replied, they want me to go to Nan Yue on February 15th.¡±

    Nan Yue?

    Nan Yue was a neighboring country of Hua Xia, in the south.

    However¡­

 Chapter 706 - I May Not Be His Biological Son?

    <h4>Chapter 706: I May Not Be His Biological Son?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    However, he did not continue to think about it.

    The man pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After deciding to go to Nan Yue, Qin Shu began to pack her luggage.

    Fu Tingyu walked over and pulled her to the side to sit down and rest. ¡°I¡¯ll pack.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu sat by the side and watched, men were different from women when it came to packing, regardless of whether it was their style or methods.

    After packing the luggage, the man sat next to the girl and held her in his arms, he ced his hand on her lower abdomen gently.

    As it had only been more than a month, her stomach had yet to show.

    Therefore, her lower abdomen was t and did not have much flesh.

    It was not just her stomach, her pregnancy reaction had caused her to lose a lot of weight during this period.

    The man said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re too thin.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at her stomach and felt that it was alright. ¡°Last night, I did some research on the inte and it was said that a woman¡¯s figure will go out of shape when she is pregnant and will gain weightter on.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The man chuckled and didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you gain weight before, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you gain weightter on.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the man. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you, I won¡¯t let my figure go out of shape.¡±

    She searched for a bunch of post-pregnancy photos on the Inte, many of them were photos of her figure going out of shape and became bloated.

    So, no matter what, she would not allow herself to be like that.

    The man leaned close to the girl¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll dislike you?¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head and looked at the man¡¯s iparably handsome face.

    The two of them were very close to each other, their auras were so familiar to each other that it was bone-deep.

    The girl wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and kissed his sexy lips. ¡°Do you dare?¡±

    The man chuckled softly. ¡°No, I dare not, I could despise anyone but my wife.¡±

    He was the one who was afraid of being despised.

    At five o¡¯clock, Gu Yan came to check Qin Shu¡¯s pulse.

    Ji Fei followed behind with the first aid box.

    Gu Yan saw Qin Shu and first looked at her face, he noticed that she was much betterpared to a few days ago, so he asked, ¡°How have you been feeling recently?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I feel fine, but my morning sickness is quite severe.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s almost immediately after she finished eating.¡±

    Gu Yan didn¡¯t expect the morning sickness to be so serious. ¡°Let me check the pulse first.¡±

    Gu Yan asked Ji Fei to take out the diagnosis pad, and Qin Shu reached out her hand.

    After checking her pulse, Gu Yan said, ¡°Her pulse is stable, and the baby is fine.¡±

    Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief, as long as the baby was fine, everything was fine.

    He paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine to relieve the symptoms of vomiting.¡±

    Qin Shu was filled with regret when she heard that there was a prescription to relieve vomiting, if she had known that there was such a prescription, she would not have vomited every day.

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she would vomit so badly during pregnancy.¡± Gu Yan admitted his mistake. ¡°I should have mentioned earlier, I¡¯ll ask Ji Fei to get the medicine now.¡±

    Ji Fei took out a pen and paper and handed it to Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan quickly wrote the prescription and handed it to Ji Fei. ¡°Come back quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master. ¡°Ji Fei took the prescription and walked out.

    Fu Tingyu thought about leaving Jiangcheng the next day and asked, ¡°Will there be any problems if I go to Nan Yue with her tomorrow?¡±

    Gu Yan thought for a while and said, ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems going to Nan Yue, as long as you pay attention, it¡¯s best not to use martial art strength.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was relieved after hearing that.

    After Gu Yan checked her pulse, he thought of something that he was very confused about recently, when he looked at Fu Tingyu, he did not know how to ask.

    Fu Tingyu saw that Gu Yan wanted to say something but hesitated, he asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°There is an issue,¡± Gu Yan said, ¡°I discovered something very important.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Gu Yan hesitated for a long time before he said, ¡°I may not be my father¡¯s biological son.¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Have you been too free recently?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve been quite busy, when I tried to get information from my father, he said that he didn¡¯t want me in the beginning but was forced to do it.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re not your father¡¯s biological son, what if your father is joking?¡±

    Gu Yan gave a very understanding expression and said, ¡°My father isn¡¯t the type to joke, he¡¯s not married and I¡¯ve never seen him with a girlfriend, the possibility of me being adopted is very high.¡±

    ¡°Whether he¡¯s biological or not, we¡¯ll know after the paternity test.¡± Fu Tingyu picked up the kettle and poured a ss of water for Gu Yan, he also poured a ss of water for the girl. ¡°Drink some water to moisten your throat.¡±

    Qin Shu happened to be thirsty, so she picked up the ss and drank a few mouthfuls of water.

    Gu Yan shook his head hesitantly. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea, father treats me very well, if I do the paternity test myself, wouldn¡¯t that hurt my father¡¯s feeling?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at Gu Yan who was worrying over nothing. ¡°You know that Uncle Wen is good to you, so you don¡¯t have to think so much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious why my surname is Gu and not Wen.¡±

    ¡°Then go ask Uncle Gu.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gu?¡±

    Gu Yan didn¡¯t think of asking Gu Haitian because his surname was also Gu.

    ..

    The Moon was as cool as water, on Fengyi Mountain, when the night breeze blew, it was a little cooling.

    Bo Ye waited for Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu to take a shower before she took her clothes and walked into the bathroom for a shower.

    The bathroom was actually a very simple cubicle.

    The water was from the mountain stream, there¡¯s a water heater, so need not worry about running out of hot water.

    The only thing she was worried about was that her true identity would be discovered.

    Bo Ye took a quick shower every time.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the cubicle door, Fu Tingyan¡¯s shout came from outside. ¡°Bo Ye, I left my phone inside, please help me take it.¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s body stiffened, she turned to look at the tightly shut door,

    The knocking continued. ¡°Dong Dong, Bo Ye, did you hear me?¡±

    Bo Ye gripped the towel in her hand tightly, she looked at the table by the side and saw a ck phone lying quietly on it.

    She lowered her head to look at herself, she just wet her body, how was she going to hand the phone to him?

    ¡°Bo Ye, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did something happen?¡±

    Fu Tingyan saw that Bo Ye didn¡¯t answer, so he couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    Bo Ye gripped the towel in her hand tightly and walked to the table, she picked up the phone on the table and turned to walk to the door.

    She turned off the lights first, then she opened the door, the gap was very small, so she could hand the phone over.

    The moment the door opened, a faint fragrance of shower gel entered his nose. It smelled very nice.

    Fu Tingyan took a look inside, it was pitch-ck, except for the moonlight outside the window.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights? Is the light broken? I¡¯lle in to take a look.¡±

    He looked at Bo Ye, there was only moonlight, so he couldn¡¯t see clearly, however, he could see his wet hair and thin shoulders.

    As the gap was very small and the light was dim, he couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    Bo Ye refused directly, ¡°No need, the lights are not broken.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights?¡± Fu Tingyan looked at Bo Ye suspiciously, who would take a shower and with the lights off?

    ¡°Take your phone, I want to continue my shower.¡± Bo Ye moved the phone toward him.

    Fu Tingyan took the phone with one hand and put the other hand on the door, his gaze swept around again. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

 Chapter 707 - Changed Suddenly

    <h4>Chapter 707: Changed Suddenly</h4>

    Bo Ye also had one hand on the door to prevent Fu Tingyan from suddenlying in. ¡°No, let me finish my shower first.¡±

    The more Bo Ye acted like this, the more Fu Tingyan felt that there was something hidden from him, he pushed the door and noticed that it was blocked from inside, so he couldn¡¯t push it open.

    He frowned. ¡°Let me go in and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Wait until I¡¯m done bathing.¡± Bo Ye pushed against the door, refusing to let him in.

    ¡°Tingyan, why did it take you so long to get your phone?¡±

    Jiang Yu waited for a while but didn¡¯t see Fu Tingyan, so he came over.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Bo Ye in the bathroom and loosened his grip, Bo Ye took the opportunity to close the bathroom door and continue bathing, even faster than before.

    He turned to look at Jiang Yu. ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to make a call home?¡± Jiang Yu wanted to make a call, but he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call grandma, and I should return a call to my mom, I should tell my brother as well.¡±

    Fu Tingyan said as he dragged Jiang Yu away.

    Half an hourter

    Bo Ye had finished bathing for quite a while, there were only the three of them on the mountain, Uncle Ye stayed at the foot of the mountain in the evening.

    Fu Tingyan walked into the bathroom, the heat inside had already dissipated, but there was still the fragrance of the shower gel.

    The bathroom was not big, so one could see it at a nce, there was nothing inside.

    Then what was Bo Ye doing inside?

    He did not find anything. When he turned and left, he saw a white object by the door, he bent down to pick it up and took a look, he was stunned.

    It was a pair of white boxers.

    Bo Ye hurriedly walked in and saw Fu Tingyan looking at her pants.

    When she was washing her clothes, she noticed that the pants were missing, so she ran back to look for them.

    But she didn¡¯t expect Fu Tingyan to be here, and the pants were in his hand.

    Hearing the footsteps, Fu Tingyan turned to look at the person who ran in. ¡°This is yours?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± Bo Ye reached out to take it without batting an eyelid and pinched it in her palm.

    Fu Tingyan sized Bo Ye up and then nced at the white pants in her hand. ¡°These shouldn¡¯t be men¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°I bought the wrong one, I¡¯m going to wash the clothes first.¡±

    After saying that, Bo Ye turned and left, afraid that Fu Tingyan would ask more questions.

    Fu Tingyan stared at Bo Ye¡¯s departing figure for a long time and followed him thoughtfully.

    Bo Ye stood in front of the sink and washed the clothes with her hands.

    Fu Tingyan crossed his arms and leaned against the pir, looking at herzily and leisurely.

    The light above his head swayed with the wind.

    With the help of the light, he saw arge bruise on Bo Ye¡¯s fair arm, it was probably from the fall during their martial arts practice in the day.

    ¡°Later, I¡¯ll apply some medicine for you.¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s hand movements paused, she turned her head to look at Fu Tingyan, with an ¡°Uh-huh¡±, she lowered her head and continued to wash her clothes.

    Fu Tingyan looked at her for a while before he suddenly stood up straight and walked over. ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Bo Ye had refused but her hands were empty, the clothes were already in Fu Tingyan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°A few pieces of clothes, I¡¯ll be done washing them in a while.¡±Fu Tingyan turned on the tap and started to wash the clothes.

    There was no washing machine on the mountain, so the clothes were all washed by hand, Fu Tingyan, who did not know how to wash clothes, had learned to do it by now, although his technique was a little clumsy, it was already very good for him, who was born into a wealthy family.

    Bo Ye stood aside and raised her eyes to nce at Fu Tingyan, back in school, he had changed his excuses every day to make her wash his socks.

    Now, he actually changed his character?

    He now started to wash clothes for her?

    She lowered her eyes to look at the white boxers in his hands, and her gaze was a littleplicated.

    They didn¡¯t realize that there was a person on the tree opposite them looking at them.

    A slender figure stood on the weing pine tree, his clothes fluttering in the wind, his pair of red eyes stared at the two people in front of the sink, deep in thought.

    February 15th

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu boarded the ne to Nan Yue.

    Apanying them were Shi Yan and Ye Luo, holding Boss, Ye Leng, Ye Qing, and the other ten Ye brothers.

    Nan Yue¡¯s temperature was about 10 ¡ãC higher than Jiangcheng¡¯s, and they could clearly feel it when they got off the ne.

    Qin Shu only wore a slightly loose and casual outfit, and it was men¡¯s.

    Standing beside Fu Tingyu, her presence was felt although she was shorted than Fu Tingyu, on the contrary, they looked very harmonious.

    When she didn¡¯t know who the other party was, it was better to conceal her identity, as it wasn¡¯t good for her to expose the fact that she knew how to hack.

    A tall tree attracts stronger wind, and one has more troubles when one became famous.

    Simrly, if one¡¯s reputation was too great, it would also cause unnecessary trouble.

    This was what Master Baili had said.

    When she was young,

    ¡°Master Baili, my mother said that your hacking skills are very good, on the world hacker rankings, where are you ranked?¡±

    Master Bailiughed when he heard that. ¡°Is ranking important? I¡¯m very low-key.¡±

    At that time, she was too young and didn¡¯t understand the specific meaning of the word low-key.

    She wouldin in her heart, maybe he was not ranked, Master Baili was embarrassed to say it out loud.

    Shi Yan booked a hotel in advance.

    It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they arrived at the hotel.

    After taking a short rest, Fu Tingyu apanied Qin Shu to the agreed ce to meet.

    Actually, Qin Shu wanted to go alone, but the man wasn¡¯t at ease.

    On the way

    Qin Shu looked at the message sent by the other party and turned to look at the man. ¡°The other party¡¯s name is Seymour.¡±

    Seymour?

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°He has quite a background.¡±

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and looked at the phone screen, Seymour, In her previous life, she had heard a few words about Seymour.

    The person who controlled the entire economic lifeline of Nan Yue was rted to this Seymour.

    The meeting ce was a cafe.

    When they entered, the waiter went forward to take a look at the attire of the two people in front of him, one was dressed formally while the other was dressed casually.

    The higher-ss cafe usually had a certain dress code for guests.

    The waiter asked, ¡°Excuse me, sir, do you have an appointment?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Seymour¡±

    She was wearing a voice changer, and her voice was clear and cold, however, her slightly raised eyes and brows carried a vicious air.

    When the waiter heard this, he nodded slightly. ¡°Sir, please follow me.¡±

    Qin Shu, Fu Tingyu, followed the waiter all the way up the spiral staircase to the second floor.

    The waiter suddenly stopped and gestured for them to go in. ¡°Mr. Seymour is inside.¡±

    Qin Shu looked over and saw a man in a navy blue suit sitting upright.

    That was Mr. Seymour.

    The reason why she was so sure was that he was the only one in that ce.

    Just by looking at his side profile, one could tell that he was very handsome.

    But in front of Fu Tingyu, no matter how handsome he was, he would still be inferior.

    After the waiter left, Qin Shu walked over with Fu Tingyu.

    This meeting was actually simr to a face-to-face meeting, as they had never met each other before, their looks and status were all obscured.

    The man sitting turned his head, he saw the two men walking over, perhaps their temperaments were different from the others, there was a hint of ripple in his calm eyes.

    When they approached, the man stood up and introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Seymour, in charge of this coboration, which one of you is the ck Knight in a vest on the Deep Ocean Forum?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I am, you can call me Ling Shu.¡±

 Chapter 708 - Baby Yu, This Will Hinder You

    <h4>Chapter 708: Baby Yu, This Will Hinder You</h4>

    Ling Shu?

    It was a verymon name.

    From his tone of voice, his eyes, and his temperament, it was clear that he was not an ordinary person.

    Seymour nced at the man beside Ling Shu, his gaze was reserved, and the aura he gave off made it difficult to ignore him.

    While Seymour was sizing them up, Fu Tingyu was also sizing him up., his tone was very formic.

    From what he said just now, it could be heard that he was only in charge and not the person in charge.

    Seymour said, ¡°Please take a seat.¡±

    The three of them took their seats.

    Seymour said, ¡°The reward for this cooperation is the news about Lanzhi grass and a generous sum of US dors, however, all information about us must be kept confidential.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s goal was Lanzhi grass, if she could earn some extra money, there was no reason for her to refuse.

    ¡°First, tell me what you want me to do by disguising myself as the ck Knight, if it¡¯s something that will tarnish my reputation or over my bottom line, I might not agree to it.¡±

    Seymour smiled. ¡°That won¡¯t happen, my Master made a bet with someone, within a month, we have to find the ck Knight and hack his personalputer, as well as the safety of his manor.¡±

    Bet?

    The corner of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, as expected, all rich people had nothing to do.

    Seymour then said, ¡°As long as you do it and don¡¯t get suspected, it¡¯s equivalent topleting the cooperation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Without 100% certainty, Qin Shu would not over-promised.

    Pretending to be a pig then prey on a tiger was an exception.

    Since the cooperation was agreed, Seymour hadpleted his task, ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, I¡¯ll bring you to see my Master tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu only said. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After leaving the cafe

    Qin Shu followed the man to taste the local delicacies.

    Gu Yan¡¯s prescription was quite effective, after taking it, the morning sickness was not so bad anymore.

    However, when he was in men¡¯s clothing, the only ufortable thing was that her chest felt stuffy, and she always felt like vomiting.

    Nan Yue favors sweet dishes, and most of the dishes were sweet, but some were not sweet.

    Qin Shu took the menu and ordered the dishes, she didn¡¯t know how the dishes tasted as she had never taken them before, so she ordered based on the good-looking photo of the dishes.

    Fu Tingyu picked up the kettle and poured a cup of hot water for the girl, and a cup for himself.

    Then, he picked up the cup and drank the in boiled water while watching the girl ordered the dishes, it was very pleasing to the eye.

    It also gave him a thought.

    In the future, he could just abandon everything in the Fu family, take her to taste all the delicacies in the world.

    To see the most beautiful scenery.

    When he thought of this, he was inexplicably jealous of his father,

    he subconsciously nced at the girl¡¯s stomach, after she gave birth to a son, he had to educate him well¡­

    A person¡¯s usual little habits would not change due to age.

    Just like her right now, she chose dishes based on their appearance.

    It was very simr to going on a blind date, she would first look at their appearance.

    The hotel¡¯s service was very good, and the efficiency was good.

    The dishes were served by the waiters one after another.

    Qin Shu¡¯s appetite was not good, but when she saw the new dishes, she had the desire to taste them.

    Her gaze turned to the phoenix-tailed fish, she licked her lips, clenched her chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish, and put it into her mouth.

    The phoenix-tailed fish was actually a deep-sea fish without tiny fish bones.

    It was indeed a little sweet, but it tasted good.

    She raised her eyes to look at the man opposite her. ¡°You try it too, this fish tastes pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The man withdrew his gaze and picked up a piece of fish and start eating, he chewed and said, ¡°It does taste good.¡±

    Qin Shu ate some food, as there was something in her stomach now, so she began to eat slowly. ¡°Baby Yu, who do you think is the Master of Seymour?¡±

    Fu Tingyu stopped eating, he thought for a while and said, ¡°He controls the economic lifeline of the entire Nan Yue. On the surface, everyone only knows about Seymour, which means that his Master might be from a hidden family.¡±

    He paused. ¡°Since he didn¡¯t announce it to the public, he probably doesn¡¯t want outsiders to know.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded to show that she understood. ¡°He¡¯s just pretending. I understand.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up at her with an expression that said she understood everything, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    After dinner

    Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand and returned to the hotel.

    On the way back, almost everyone turned to look at them and revealed a look of appreciation.

    It wasn¡¯t until they got into the car that these gazes disappeared.

    At the hotel

    Fu Tingyu sat at the bar counter, there was aptop in front of him, and he was dealing with matters in thepany.

    They knew nothing about Nan Yue¡¯s hidden family.

    Qin Shu was sitting on the sofa, there was also aptop on herp, her hands were typing skillfully on the keyboard, searching for all the information about Nan Yue¡¯s hidden family.

    However, all the information she found was about Seymour.

    However, she soon figured out that Seymour was just the representative ced in front of the hidden family.

    Therefore, she concluded that the person standing behind Seymour just liked to be mysterious.

    In short, pretentious!

    Since she could not find any useful information, she simply ignored it, she put down herptop, put on her slippers, and went to the man¡¯s side.

    Knowing that the man was dealing with important matters, she did not disturb him and just sat aside and watched.

    After watching for a while, she stood up and poured a ss of water for the man, she ced it on his right hand so that he could reach it.

    Then, sheid her hands on the bar counter, rested her head on her arms, and stared at the man.

    The Man had handsome features, sharp edges, and a high nose bridge. All of them were meticulously created by the Creator.

    Her gaze fell on the man¡¯s lips.

    The thickness of his lips was moderate.

    She remembered every kiss¡­

    The man nced at the girl whoy by his side, quietly watching him work, a sense of satisfaction that he had never felt before arose in his heart.

    This was something that he had never dared to think about previously.

    Because of the man¡¯s gaze, Qin Shu immediately cut off the fantasies in her mind, she grinned at him, revealing two small canine teeth, she looked rather mischievous.

    ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The man put down his mouse and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at theputer screen that was still lit up by the side and then at the man who was hugging her.

    ..

    At night, Fu Tingyu turned off theputer quite early and went to take a shower.

    Qin Shu sat on the bed and waited for the man toe out while she read the prenatal education.

    She found the prenatal education in the suitcase, so she took it out to read.

    In the book, there were many things to pay attention to during the early stages of pregnancy and the birth period.

    When Fu Tingyu came out of the bathroom, he saw the person sitting at the head of the bed with a book in her hand, she was reading seriously.

    He walked over and sat down on the edge of the bed, took a nce at the book in her hand, with just one nce, he recognized that he was the one who bought the prenatal education book.

    Qin Shu raised her head to look at the man and raised the book in her hand, she asked with a smile, ¡°I found it in the suitcase, when did you buy this book?¡±

    ¡°I bought it when Gu Yan told me about the pregnancy reaction.¡±Fu Tingyu took the prenatal education book, he only read a little and felt that it was very practical.

    Qin Shu supported herself on the bed with both hands and sat up straight, she leaned over to the man and wrapped her arms around his neck. She rested her chin on the man¡¯s shoulder and tilted her head to look at him.

    ¡°Baby Yu, why do you want to buy this kind of book?¡±

 Chapter 709 - The Rules of Meeting Seymours Master

    <h4>Chapter 709: The Rules of Meeting Seymour¡¯s Master</h4>

    The man turned to look at her, when the girl hugged him, a sweet smell entered his nose, and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°I want to know what you should pay attention to during pregnancy.¡±

    Qin Shu kissed the man¡¯s cheek. ¡°Baby Yu, I feel that you have the potential to be a nanny.¡±

    Nanny?

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with doubt.

    ¡°You¡¯re so attentive and thoughtful.¡± Qin Shu reached out to the prenatal education in front of the man and flipped a page for him. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a man reading prenatal education.¡±

    ¡°I just want to understand the various stages of pregnancy, when I encounter it in the future, I won¡¯t be clueless.¡±

    The man paused. ¡°When it is bigger, most women would be bloating, if I know beforehand, it¡¯ll be easier for me to deal with.¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly hugged the man¡¯s neck and took the initiative to kiss him again.

    This time, it was not his cheek, but his lips.

    She knew that the man was very good to her, he spoiled her to the bone and was even willing to give up his life.

    With where he was standing now and his status, he was so busy that he might not even be able to eat on time every day.

    But he was willing to go home early and read the prenatal education for her.

    ¡°Baby Yu.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re old, I¡¯ll apany you every day, we¡¯ll have tea, take a stroll, and watch the sunrise and sunset.¡±

    Holding your hand, growing old with you together.

    The man tilted his head and stared at the girl for a while, he leaned closer to kiss her lips.

    The most direct way for the man to express was probably to kiss her.

    He endured it for a long time.

    As the girl¡¯s words were really too emotional.

    ..

    After the girl fell asleep, the man picked up the prenatal education book and started reading from the bookmark.

    Since reading the prenatal education book, the man discovered a lot of knowledge that he had never understood before.

    It also let him know that it was really hard for a woman before and after pregnancy.

    Especially the pain that she had to endure during childbirth.

    Now just thinking about it made him reluctant.

    After reading a segment, the man closed the book, turned off the light, and pulled the girl into his arms, the tip of his nose smelled the unique scent of the girl, and there was a familiar warmth in his arms.

    He had never felt more at ease in his heart.

    The next day

    Qin Shu put on her men¡¯s clothes again and wore a cap, she was still dressed casually.

    Even though she was dressed casually, it could not hide her noble temperament and good looks.

    Fu Tingyu was wearing a high-end custom-made suit, his figure was even better than that of a model walking on the catwalk, needless to say, his temperament showed his manly charm.

    When they walked out of the hotel, Seymour¡¯s car was waiting outside.

    After exchanging a few pleasantries, both parties got into the car.

    The driver stepped on the elerator and drove to his Master¡¯s house.

    This time, only Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu went.

    Shi Yan and the others stayed in the hotel.

    Shi Yan was a little worried because his Master¡¯s martial strength had not recovered yet, and he was not by his side, if anything happened, how can it be that there was no one by Mr. Fu¡¯s side to protect him?

    Ye Luo stood beside Shi Yan, holding Boss in his arms.

    Boss¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment, a little aggrieved.

    Because Qin Shu left without him.

    Unhappy!

    Ye Luo lowered his eyes, took out a dried fish from his pocket, and put it near Boss¡¯s mouth.

    With a cat¡¯s attributes, even if he did not move his nose, he would know that it was a dried fish.

    Boss raised his eyes to look at Ye Luo, his face was cold, just a poker face.

    However, the dried fish was quite nice.

    Boss opened his mouth and ate the dried fish with the corner of his mouth, his grievance was reduced by half.

    When the car was far away, Shi Yan retracted his gaze and turned his head, he saw Ye Luo feeding Boss dried fish. ¡°It¡¯s quite annoying to raise this little tsundere, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Ye Luo replied expressionlessly.

    Boss raised his head, looked at Shi Yan, and then looked at Ye Luo, he unhappily stretched out his w to scratch Ye Luo¡¯s clothes.

    Boss¡¯s ws were very sharp, without any mercy, he shed with his w, leaving a gash.

    Seeing this, Shi Yan thought, if this w scratched his face, wouldn¡¯t his face be disfigured?

    The corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Little tsundere is angry?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Ye Luo ignored the gash on his chest, and took out a dried fish from his pocket, and put it near Boss¡¯s mouth.

    Shi Yan turned to look at Ye Luo. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯ve changed?¡±

    Ye Luo turned to look at Shi Yan, his eyes filled with doubt.

    Shi Yan couldn¡¯t help but joke, ¡°If you have this much patience with women, are you afraid of not having a girlfriend?¡±

    Ye Luo asked expressionlessly, ¡°Is he more troublesome than women?¡±

    Shi Yan was speechless.

    Ugh! ! !

    Wasn¡¯t little tsundere more troublesome than women?

    ..

    Halfway through the journey, Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes were covered by a ck cloth.

    Seymour said apologetically, ¡°Sorry for the inconvenience, this is the rule to meet my Master.¡±

    Qin Shu was speechless.

    Needless to say, she knew that Seymour did not want others to know the exact location of his Master¡¯s residence.

    Did he think that she would not know as she was blindfolded?

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes were blindfolded, but his expression was very calm, he reached out and held the girl¡¯s hand tightly.

    Her hand was held by a warm hand, Qin Shu used her finger to scratch the man¡¯s palm. Most people would itch when got scratched.

    The man¡¯s palm was not itchy, his heart was itchy.

    He used his finger to write words in the girl¡¯s palm. ¡®Are you afraid?¡¯

    Qin Shu¡¯s lips lifted, she also wrote words in the man¡¯s palm. ¡®No, am not, you¡¯re here.¡¯

    Fu Tingyu was relieved to know that the girl was not afraid, however, when he heard thest three words, the corners of his mouth unconsciously lifted.

    Then, Qin Shu wrote other words. ¡®Was It Itchy?¡¯

    If there was no one around, Fu Tingyu would definitely use his actual actions to tell her the issue of whether it was itchy.

    However, he wrote words in her palm, ¡®mischievous.¡¯

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and wrote, ¡®I¡¯m a good girl!¡¯

    Fu Tingyu felt that he had been teased by the girl again, but he was unable to react after being teased.

    He held the girl¡¯s hand tightly, not letting her continue to be mischievous.

    With her eyes covered, Qin Shu couldn¡¯t see either, but from the moment the man held her hand, she could roughly guess that the man was a little annoyed.

    He wasn¡¯t angry but seemed helplessly annoyed.

    She couldn¡¯t help but smile proudly.

    They sat together, so no one saw them held hands or wrote.

    The car drove quickly for a while before it stopped.

    The car stopped at the foot of a mountain, there was a huge redcquered wooden door right in front, on top of the door were the words ¡°Qingyun Manor¡±.

    The entire manor was built inside the mountain, the building was magnificent and grand, but it was also very mysterious.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Seymour opened the car door.

    Fu Tingyu was sitting beside the car door, he got out first, Qin Shu held his hand and followed him out of the car.

    The subordinate who wanted to go forward to help was stopped by Fu Tingyu¡¯s cold gaze.

    Seymour turned his head and nced at Ling Shu and the man who followed him, his gaze fell on the hands of the two who were holding hands, his gaze paused.

    He had doubts in his heart, but he didn¡¯t ask.

    He retracted his gaze and walked in.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu held hands, they didn¡¯t bother about the doubtful gazes of others and followed Seymour unhurriedly.

 Chapter 710 - See With His Own Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 710: See With His Own Eyes</h4>

    The road was quite t, she did not bump into anything when she walked, it was also very smooth.

    Her eyes were covered, and she could not see her surroundings but only rely on her senses.

    When her feet stepped on the bluestone, the sound was different from the cement road and the floor tiles.

    The man scratched her palm gently, Qin Shu tilted her head, as her eyes were covered, she could not see anything.

    The man held her hand a little tighter.

    She also felt that the air pressure here was a little low.

    Only ces where the strong martial art practitioners did not deliberately restrain their strength, that would emit the aura of the strong practitioners.

    The reason why Fu Tingyu was tense was due to his martial art strength was too low.

    Qin Shu held the man¡¯s hand in return.

    After walking for about half an hour, her footsteps suddenly stopped, which also meant that she had arrived.

    ¡°Master, he is the one who knows how to hack, his name is Ling Shu.¡± Seymour pointed at Ling Shu beside him and said.

    The man sitting on the sofa was the manor head of Qingyun Manor, Yun Yao.

    He looked at the two people in front of him, the ck cloth was also untied by his subordinate, he could see their looks, it was not an exaggeration to say that they looked extremely exquisite.

    After being stunned for a few seconds, he returned to normal.

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu deliberately restrained their auras, but the noble temperament that they were born with could not be concealed.

    Qin Shu also clearly felt that the gaze from the other side was scrutinizing.

    The ck cloth on her eyes was untied, and she could see the owner of that scrutinizing gaze sitting on the sofa.

    It was a very young man, he was about the same age as Fu Tingyu, and he had a tall and straight figure.

    His facial features were very handsome.

    His eyes were as sharp as falcons.

    Being stared at would make others felt a chill down their spine.

    ¡°Starting now?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s voice was neither hot nor cold, neither impatient nor anxious, but very calm.

    Fu Tingyu stood by the side and had already let go of her hand, listening to the girl¡¯s calm voice, he would subconsciously turn his head to look at her.

    She was wearing men¡¯s clothes and a cap, it waspletely different from when she was wearing a suit.

    Yun Yao raised his hand slightly and signaled for Seymour to start.

    Seymour lowered his eyebrows and nodded, he ced theptop that he had prepared beforehand on the table by the side.

    ¡°Mr. Ling, please.¡±

    Qin Shu walked over and sat down in front of the table, she took a look at theptop in front of her, with just a nce at the brand, she knew that thisptop was thetestputer with a good configuration, it could increase the inte speed by several times, it was even better than herptop.

    She had wanted to buy thisptop a month before it was pre-sold.

    However, she was told that it had already been pre-ordered.

    ¡°Mr. Ling, theputer interface shows the other party¡¯s information,¡± Seymour reminded.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu looked at theputer screen, it was much more convenient to have a target than to look for it herself.

    Qin Shu first sneaked into the other party¡¯s safety and disabled the security system, then, she nned to hack into the other party¡¯s personalputer.

    This was a process that required time.

    Fu Tingyu sat by the side and watched, this was not the first time he saw the girl use hacking skills, but it was the first time he saw her hack into other people¡¯s security systems and personalputers.

    The hands that typed the code were skilled and neat, and the speed was so fast that it was dazzling.

    When the ck cloth was untied, he roughly nced at the interior and decoration of the living room, whether it was furnishings or solid wood tables and chairs, they were all very expensive, some of them were not even avable on the market.

    There was also the man sitting on the sofa opposite him, he gave the impression that he was not an ordinary person.

    It was impossible for a hidden family like this to not have hackers by their side.

    There was only one possibility, and that was the hackers under him had limited abilities.

    He nced at the girl, who was sitting in front of theputer, she was calmer than ever.

    It gave others the feeling that even if Mount Tai copsed right in front of her, she would remain calm and expressionless.

    Before they started, Qin Shu already knew that it would be very difficult, she did not expect it to be even more difficult than she had imagined.

    No wonder Seymour asked about the National Defense System.

    This was equivalent to hacking the National Defense System.

    Seymour stared at Ling Shu for a while, he knew better than anyone how difficult it was, which was why he was very nervous.

    He nced at his Master, rested one hand on his chin, and looked at Ling Shu as if he was waiting for the result.

    If he failed this time, he felt that he would be finished.

    The waiting time was the longest and the most difficult.

    Time passed by minute by minute.

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand speed became faster and faster as if she waspeting with someone.

    While everyone was waiting, a smile appeared on Qin Shu¡¯s calm face.

    Yun Yao was holding a teacup in his hand and sipping his tea unhurriedly, anyone with a discerning eye would recognize that this tea set came from an official kiln hundreds of years ago and was very expensive.

    At this moment, a mobile phone rang.

    Yun Yao stopped sipping his tea and looked at the phone on the mahogany coffee table, on the screen, it showed a call from Iron Rooster.

    Yun Yao put down the teacup in his hand, picked up the phone, and answered the call.

    A deep voice sounded beside his ear. ¡°Who did you get?¡±

    Yun Yao raised his eyes to look at Ling Shu, who was sitting opposite him, he understood in his heart, and a hint of a smile appeared on his cold face. ¡°Take a guess.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve really found the ck Knight, the Young Master of the ck Alliance?¡±

    Yun Yao retorted, ¡°Would you believe if I said ¡®No¡¯?¡±

    The man who was known as the Iron Rooster snorted. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t believe it if I didn¡¯t see the actual person.¡±

    He nced at the technicians who were still busy with their work, he was a little disappointed that the security system took so long to fix?

    He retracted his gaze and looked at theptop in front of him, only then did he realize that it had been remotely controlled, the desktop was originally a Maneki-Neko, but now, it had been reced by a hot female lead¡­

    His face darkened and he almost vomited.

    Yun Yao asked, ¡°Is your security system still intact?¡±

    Iron Rooster was speechless.

    Yun Yao asked again, ¡°How about yourputer?¡±

    The man known as Iron Rooster could not keep his cool. ¡°I still don¡¯t believe that you have found the ck Knight.¡±

    Hearing the other party¡¯s tone, Yun Yao understood. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, you¡¯ve already lost, you have to ept the consequences.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 30%, but the condition is that I want to see the Dark Knight himself.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Yun Yao hung up the phone, it was rare to have Iron Rooster give a 30% profit!

    On the other side, the man known as Iron Rooster gritted his teeth. ¡°I gave a 30% profit share! ! !¡±

    He felt indignant!

    The Dark Knight had disappeared for so long, how could Yun Yao find him?

    ¡°Book a ne ticket to Nan Yue.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Lin Lu turned around to book a ne ticket.

    ..

    After Qin Shu hacked into the other party¡¯sputer, she didn¡¯t touch anything else but just changed the desktop.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he saw the girl¡¯s actions, the Maneki-Neko had been reced by a hot actress?

    The rich and powerful families didn¡¯tck women, and the ones they hated most were those who flirted.

    When they saw the man on the sofa take a call, his cold expression changed slightly.

    Qin Shu knew that he had won the bet, did it mean that she hadpleted her task?

    Yun Yao looked up at Ling Shu. ¡°Your hacking skills are very good, but the next step is to see if you can fool him.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°If I fool him, you would tell me the news about the Lanzhi grass, right?¡±

 Chapter 711 - Man Do It Himself

    <h4>Chapter 711: Man Do It Himself</h4>

    Yun Yao said, ¡°Of course, my words always carry weight.¡±

    Qin Shu slowly closed theptop and stood up to look at the man on the sofa. ¡°I believe that you, as the head of the family, will not speak without thinking.¡±

    Yun Yao nced at Ling Shu¡¯s action of closing theptop, it seemed casual, but it was full of threats.

    He chuckled. ¡°What you should be worried about now is how to fool him.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled.

    ..

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu stayed in the Qingyun Manor and were led to the guest room by Seymour.

    Yun Yao stared at the backs of the two of them as they left, deep in thought.

    The Qingyun Manor upied arge area, and the guest room was in the west wing.

    Qin Shu followed Seymour to one of the guest rooms. ¡°Mr. Ling, this is your room.¡±

    Seymour looked at the man beside Ling Shu, as he did not know his name, he said, ¡°This gentleman¡¯s room is next door.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the room next door and was a little displeased.

    Seymour said, ¡°If you need anything, you can just ask, the maid is waiting outside, you can alsoe and look for me.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Sorry to trouble Mr. Seymour.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ling is too polite. I¡¯ll take my leave then, if you need anything, feel free to call me.¡±

    After Seymour said that, he turned and left.

    Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand and walked into one of the guest rooms, then he closed the door.

    When there were no outsiders, Qin Shu took off her cap and stretched.

    As she had used some brainpower earlier, now she could rx and she felt a little sleepy.

    Fu Tingyu pulled the girl into his arms and sat on the mahogany sofa by the side. ¡°Tired?¡±

    Qin Shu nestled in the man¡¯s arms and leaned all her weight on him. ¡°Yes, I want to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Then sleep for a while.¡± The man changed afortable position for her.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Shu nodded, but her chest was always feeling very stuffy and she didn¡¯t feelfortable sleeping, she whispered, ¡°Baby Yu, my chest is stuffy.¡±

    Stuffy chest?

    The man looked and his gaze fell on the girl¡¯s chest, she was wearing men¡¯s clothing and a corset underneath.

    ¡°Let me help you untie it.¡±

    The girl let out a soft ¡°Uh-huh.¡±.

    The man untied the corset for her very gently, afraid of disturbing her sleep.

    After the girl fell asleep, he carried her to the bed andid her on the bed.

    Although it was a guest room, the decoration was very exquisite.

    The furniture was made of high-quality solid wood.

    Seeing that the girl was sleeping soundly, he stood up and walked out.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t expose his identity this time, in addition, there was no photo of him in the news, unless they were familiar with each other, even if they saw him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him as Fu Tingyu of Jiangcheng.

    After passing through the moon gate, two maids suddenly appeared in front of him, they looked delicate and slim.

    ¡°Sir, if you need anything, you can let us know,¡± the maid said softly with a slightly blushed face.

    ¡°I want to go to the kitchen.¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was cold and distant.

    ¡°Sir, if you need to eat anything, you can let us know.¡± The maid lowered her head slightly.

    Fu Tingyu directly refused, ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡±

    The maids were shocked when they heard that, they looked at each other and were a little puzzled.

    Fu Tingyu, regardless of his looks, temperament, and manly charm, did not look like a person who would enter the kitchen.

    ¡°Sir, please follow me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu followed the maid out of the moon gate and all the way to the kitchen.

    ¡°Sir, this is the kitchen, the ingredients are all avable inside, if you need anything, you can let us know,¡± the maid said softly.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Fu Tingyu walked in. The kitchen was very big. The chefs inside were busy preparing lunch.

    Fu Tingyu walked to the huge refrigerator, opened the door, and began to pick the ingredients.

    The two maids stood behind Fu Tingyu and waited.

    As Seymour had instructed that the two gentlemen who lived in the west wing were honored guests, they could not be neglected.

    After picking the ingredients, he came to the sink and unbuttoned his cuffs with one hand, his movements were elegant and noble.

    The maid took out an apron and handed it to Fu Tingyu, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Sir, do you need an apron?¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned and saw a dark blue apron, he took it and tied it around his waist.

    ¡°Sir, let us help you wash the vegetables.¡± the maid nced at the ingredients on the table and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°No need.¡± Fu Tingyu rolled up his sleeves and began to wash the vegetables.

    In the huge kitchen, due to Fu Tingyu¡¯s appearance, the busy chefs looked at him one by one.

    Anyone could tell at a nce that he was not an ordinary person.

    His hands were fair and slender, and the joints of his bones were distinct, anyone could tell at a nce that he is someone used to cooking.

    ¡°Who is that person?¡± The aunty who was picking vegetables by the side asked in a low voice.

    ¡°An honored guest of the manor,¡± the maid replied in a low voice.

    ¡°Why does the honored guest wash the vegetables and cook by himself? He doesn¡¯t look like someone who knows how to cook.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± The maid shook her head and looked at Fu Tingyu who was washing the vegetables, she was also very puzzled.

    Fu Tingyu did not seem to hear what they were saying, he washed the ingredients and then cut the vegetables.

    His knife skills had been practiced to perfection, the slices were slices, the strips were strips, and his speed was fast.

    Not only the maid but even the chefs were dumbfounded.

    The chef couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you a chef? You Don¡¯t look like a chef no matter how we look at it.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Fu Tingyu said, his hand movements were not sloppy at all, after a while, he finished cutting the shredded potatoes.

    The chef was shocked again, he was not a chef, but he had such good knife skills?

    Back when he was an apprentice, he had to cut countless potatoes before he could cut the potatoes evenly.

    There were more than ten stoves in the kitchen, although it was lunchtime, there were still a few empty stoves.

    Fu Tingyu started the fire neatly, poured oil, and stir-fried the dishes skillfully.

    He controlled the heat well.

    The news of Fu Tingyu entering the kitchen somehow reached Yun Yao¡¯s ears, he, who had never been in the kitchen before, also heard that the man who came with Ling Shu had gone into the kitchen.

    When Yun Yao came, he saw Fu Tingyu stir-frying the dishes skillfully, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.

    Seymour, who followed closely behind, was also very surprised,

    Yun Yao looked at him for a while and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he could cook.¡±

    ¡°Master, I think his identity is not ordinary,¡± Seymour said.

    Yun Yao asked, ¡°Have you checked his identity?¡±

    ¡°I have, but I couldn¡¯t find anything,¡± Seymour replied.

    ¡°His identity is not simple.¡±Yun Yao looked at Fu Tingyu in front of the stove again, as if guessing who he was.

    He suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ling Shu?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the guest room and hasn¡¯te out yet,¡± Seymour replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Yun Yao said and turned to walk out.

    A hint of puzzlement shed across Seymour¡¯s eyes, and he quickly followed after him.

    In the kitchen

    Fu Tingyu did not notice that Yun Yao and Seymour had been to the kitchen earlier, instead, he was focused on cooking.

    The others did not notice either.

    They were all amazed that Fu Tingyu, who was not a chef, could cook so well.

    After cooking a dish, the fragrance spread in the kitchen, making others unable to help but swallow their saliva.

    In the guest room in the west wing

    Seymour walked in front and led the way, when he reached the door of Ling Shu¡¯s room, he stopped and said, ¡°Master, Ling Shu is in this guest room.¡±

 Chapter 712 - You Two Are Brothers?

    <h4>Chapter 712: You Two Are Brothers?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yun Yao nced at the tightly shut door. ¡°Knock on the door.¡±

    Seymour received the order and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Knock, knock.¡±

    After waiting for a while, no one came to open the door.

    A hint of doubt shed across Seymour¡¯s eyes, he raised his hand and knocked on the door a few more times, this time, he increased his strength, and the knocking was louder than before.

    Qin Shu was sound asleep when she heard the knocking on the door, she frowned, thinking that the man was in, so she need not worry.

    However, there was another knock on the door, and she realized that something was wrong, when she opened her eyes, she noticed that the man was not in the room.

    She thought that the person knocking on the door might be someone from the manor.

    She hurriedly sat up and felt that the front of her body was loose, when she looked down, she noticed that the corset had been untied.

    She quickly fastened the corset, and the sound of the door opening was heard.

    Seymour was the first to walk in, he saw Ling Shu sitting on the bed, and she looked like she had just woken up.

    ¡°So you¡¯re resting, I thought something had happened to you, so I barged in in a hurry, please forgive me for being rude,¡± Seymour exined the reason for his sudden intrusion.

    Yun Yao walked in after him and looked at Ling Shu on the bed, seeing that he was fine, he did not ask further.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I slept too soundly.¡± Qin Shu looked at Yun Yao behind Seymour and asked, ¡°Is there something you need me for?¡±

    Yun Yao nodded. ¡°There is indeed something.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu got off the bed and put on her shoes.

    Yun Yao turned around and walked out of the room.

    Seymour followed suit.

    Qin Shu nced at the empty room, where did Fu Tingyu go?

    She walked out with confusion.

    ¡°Do you know where the person who came with me went?¡± Qin Shu asked Seymour.

    ¡°He¡¯s in the kitchen,¡± Seymour replied.

    Kitchen?

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    When the man was at Bright Garden, he would often cook for her whenever he had the time.

    But now that he was outside, he still went into the kitchen?

    ¡°How much do you know about the ck Knight?¡± Yun Yao thought about how he could get Iron Rooster to give him 30% of the profit this time, so he felt that it was necessary to understand Ling Shu¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the only thing I know is that the ck Knight¡¯s hacking skills are very good,¡± Qin Shu answered truthfully.

    Yun Yao raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Shu. ¡°Then how do you want to disguise yourself?¡±

    ¡°Set up the image of the ck Knight myself.¡± Qin Shu paused for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s nothing about the ck Knight, which means that no one has really seen the ck Knight, so, if I say that I¡¯m the ck Knight, no one can prove that I¡¯m not.¡±

    Yun Yao felt that it made sense, he pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°The ck Knight is the Young Master of the ck Alliance, this is known in public, how do you cover this aspect?¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have my own way.¡±

    Own Way?

    Yun Yao sized up Ling Shu, his posture was casual, as if he did not take the matter to heart, he could not help but have some doubts.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu came in with food, when he saw Yun Yao and Seymour in the side hall, he furrowed his brows.

    Yun Yao nced at Fu Tingyu who came in and then at the food on the tray, it looked, smelled, and tasted good.

    He looked back at Fu Tingyu. ¡°I still haven¡¯t asked you yourst name.¡±

    ¡°Ling,¡± Fu Tingyu replied, he carried the tray to the dining table and ced the food on it.

    Ling?

    Yun Yao nced at Ling Shu. ¡°You two are brothers?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re close rtives.¡± Fu Tingyu looked at the girl and handed her the wet towel on the tray. ¡°Wipe your hands first, then eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu felt that there was nothing wrong with the man¡¯s answer, they were husband and wife, so of course, they were close rtives.

    After wiping her hands, she sat down at the dining table and looked at the food in front of her, she was indeed hungry.

    ¡°You are my honored guests here at Qingyun Manor, you guys have your meal first.¡±

    Yun Yao nced at Ling Shu, who was sitting at the dining table, then turned and walked out.

    ¡°If you need anything, you cane and find me anytime.¡± After saying that, Seymour turned and left, not bothering them with their meal.

    After everyone had left, Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°What are they doing here?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re asking me about the ck Knight, probably because they¡¯re afraid that I can¡¯t disguise myself well.¡± Qin Shu looked at the steaming dishes in front of her, they were all prepared ording to her recent appetite.

    ¡°Baby Yu, you can do the cooking at home asionally, when you¡¯re outside, just make do with it.¡±

    ¡°How can my wife make do with food? Qingyun Manor has plenty of ingredients, of course, we have to cook something that you like.¡±

    Fu Tingyu saw that she was about to continue, so he picked up the white rice and ced it in front of her. ¡°Eat first.¡±

    Qin Shu opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything, there was a serving of white rice in front of her and a pair of chopsticks in her hand.

    Fu Tingyu sat down and picked up a bowl of rice, he held the chopsticks and paused. ¡°Eat as much as you can, I¡¯ll cook something else for you in the afternoon.¡±

    Not only did Qingyun Manor have many ingredients, but they were also very fresh, since he had nothing else to do here, he could make some delicious food for his wife.

    Fu Tingyu came along as he was worried about her.

    Qin Shu saw that the man was not restrained at all, he simply treated this ce as his own home.

    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so nice.¡± After she said that, she took a mouthful of rice and ate it happily.

    The man took a bite of the rice and stared at the girl as he chewed thoughtfully, then, he swallowed it and called out in a low voice, ¡°Babe.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Shu looked up at the man in confusion.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Since you think your hubby is so nice, shouldn¡¯t there be a reward?¡±

    Qin Shu blinked. ¡°What reward does hubby want?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s throat tightened. ¡°It¡¯s the same asst time.¡±

    Qin Shu was startled, she didn¡¯t understand what the man meant.

    But when she saw the man¡¯s eyes gradually darken, and the look of anticipation on his face, she vaguely understood what he meant.

    ¡°Hooligan! ! !¡± She lowered her head and continued eating.

    The man chuckled. ¡°This is called certified to work.¡±

    That night, Fu Tingyu do his act of ¡®certified to work¡¯, and he did it with valid reason.

    The next morning

    Seymour specially came to remind them. ¡°He will arrive at Qingyun Manor around noon, Mr. Ling can prepare in advance.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes were drowsy, she nodded in agreement.

    After Seymour left

    Fu Tingyu walked in with high spirits, he carried the strawberry cake that was fresh from the oven and came to apologize to his wife.

    ¡°Babe.¡± He held the strawberry cake.

    Qin Shu sat on the hanging chair in the yard and was a little sleepy, when she saw the strawberry cake, she suddenly sat up straight and asked, ¡°Did you make this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, try it first.¡± The man handed the strawberry cake to the girl as if he was presenting a treasure.

    Qin Shu looked at the pretty strawberry cake, she really admired the man.

    He really knew what he was learning.

    Under the man¡¯s gaze, she finished the strawberry cake and was still a little unsatisfied, to be exact, she was craving for it.

    ¡°I still want to eat mousse cake, ck forest cake...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try it in the afternoon.¡±

    Qingyun Manor had everything, so it was very easy to do trials.

    Qin Shu began to look forward to the man¡¯s results.

    The man cooked lunch himself.

    After lunch

    Qin Shu began to prepare, she disguised herself as the ck Knight and went to see the man Yun Yao was talking about.

 Chapter 713 - Testing

    <h4>Chapter 713: Testing</h4>

    For the art of disguise, it was a piece of cake to Qin Shu.

    ck Knight, Young Master of the ck Alliance.

    He didn¡¯t sound very old.

    As for the age setting, it was probably around 30 years old.

    But she didn¡¯t n to disguise herself as old and mature as she would wear a mask, to maintain a sense of mystery.

    Her Master wasn¡¯t young, but he didn¡¯t look that old.

    He was no less than the frozen-age male god on TV.

    For clothes, she still wore casual clothes.

    Most hackers were sitting in front of the screen and did not pay much attention to dressing details.

    After Qin Shu dressed up her image of the Dark Knight, she walked out of the room.

    Seymour had been waiting outside.

    At this time in the living room

    Yun Yao personally went to pick up his sworn enemy, nicknamed Iron Rooster, he did not actually know his real name.

    They only met because they worked together.

    In the business world, everyone would call Iron Rooster Master Feng.

    Iron Rooster¡¯s origin was because, regardless of whether it was a coboration or an investment, it was difficult to squeeze even a single cent more out from him.

    They had worked together a few times, but as the sworn enemies, Master Feng had stepped into the Qingyun Manor for the first time.

    Master Feng brought twenty high-level bodyguards with him, entering the home of his sworn enemy, safety was the most important.

    Yun Yao nced at the twenty tall and sturdy bodyguards behind him,

    ¡°Your family is already so rich, do you still bother about my 30% profit?¡± Master Feng sized up Qingyun Manor as he walked in.

    Yun Yao replied indifferently, ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you.¡±

    Master Feng snorted. ¡°I¡¯m still very poor.¡±

    Yun Yao was speechless, he was already rich enough to rival a country, yet he still pretended to be poor?

    Master Feng did not forget the purpose of his visit today. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s resting in the guest room, let¡¯s go to the living room first.¡±

    Yun Yao brought Master Feng to the living room.

    Although they were arch-enemies, Yun Yao still knew how to treat guests.

    He asked the maid to make tea and bring in pastries.

    Qin Shu followed Seymour all the way to the living room.

    ¡°Master, Young Master is here.¡± Seymour lowered his eyebrows and nodded.

    As soon as Seymour finished speaking, Qin Shu walked in with even steps.

    This time, she did not let the mane with her, she came alone.

    When Master Feng heard that Young Master was here, he looked up and saw a man wearing a silver mask walking in, he frowned.

    He snorted in his heart, wearing a mask, and he said that he was the ck Knight?

    Wasn¡¯t this a joke?

    Yun Yao nced at Master Feng and then looked at Ling Shu, his attire was indeed a little unexpected.

    ¡°Young Master, please take a seat.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded and walked over to the sofa opposite and sat down, his slender legs were crossed, and his posture was casual, exuding a sense ofziness from his bones.

    Yun Yao looked at Master Feng again. ¡°He is the Young Master of the ck Alliance.¡±

    Then, he introduced to Ling Shu, ¡°He is Master Feng.¡±

    Ling Shu nced at Master Feng, he was as handsome as Yun Yao.

    She knew nothing about Master Feng, just like Yun Yao.

    It was probably due to herck of experiences in her previous life,

    Master Feng did not believe it in his heart, but he asked calmly on the surface, ¡°You are the Young Master of the ck Alliance, the ck Knight?¡±

    Qin Shu tilted her head and said in a faint voice, ¡°It¡¯s just a title, is it important?¡±

    Her tone was the same as Master Baili¡¯s tone at that time.

    Master Feng smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a title, but until now, no one has dared to use this title.¡±

    ¡°Of course, not everyone can wear this title steadily, and not everyone has the guts to wear it.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was still very indifferent, but she refuted Master Feng¡¯s words.

    Master Feng stared at the so-called Young Master for a long time before he suddenly stood up and walked quickly to him, his hand reached for the silver mask on his face.

    He wanted to see, who was underneath the mask?

    Master Feng¡¯s speed was so fast that no one could react in time.

    Yun Yao frowned when he saw this, it was toote to stop him, Master Feng clearly did not believe that Ling Shu was the Young Master of the ck Alliance.

    Seymour was also shocked.

    Qin Shu narrowed her eyes when Master Feng¡¯s hand was less than two centimeters away from her face, she quickly tilted her head to avoid him.

    ¡°If you have something to say, you can sit down and talk about it. I am not deaf,¡± she chuckled.

    He missed, didn¡¯t he?

    Master Feng looked at the Young Master of the ck Alliance, he was about to take off his mask, but he avoided it?

    Damn it!

    He looked extremely weak, but his skills were not weak.

    In order not to embarrass himself, Master Fengughed, ¡°I just wanted to test your reaction.¡±

    Surprise shed across Yun Yao¡¯s eyes, he had thought that Ling Shu was only good at hacking, but he did not expect him to be so skilled.

    His martial art strength was at least tinum level.

    This Ling Shu hid his strength well!

    After the mishap, Master Feng returned to his seat.

    ¡°I heard that the Young Master of the ck Alliance can summon all the hackers of the ck Alliance with just amand, I wonder if this is true?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled, ¡°This is something that everyone knows.¡±

    Master Feng¡¯s question was like punching on cotton, not causing any ripples.

    Master Feng took a sip of tea and looked up at him, ¡°I heard that the Young Master of the ck Alliance retired because of a woman, right?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°The ck Knight has never retired, Master Feng might not know, but the ck Knight is an inheritance and does not represent a single person.¡±

    Master Feng paused in taking his tea and looked at him differently.

    Yun Yao looked at Ling Shu calmly, it did not seem like he was making it up at all, it felt like it was true.

    The ck Knight had never said he would retire, as he was too mysterious, he had not shown his face all these years, that was why it gave others the illusion that he had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°In one¡¯s life, one will meet two people, one is the true love, and the other is a life-and-death friend, only then will one¡¯s life not be in vain.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was faint, but there was a hint of mncholy.

    However, it gave others a feeling that he had many years of experience.

    Master Feng and Yun Yao were both stunned when they heard that.

    Qin Shu nced at the two men across from him, stood up, and walked out with even steps without even greeting them.

    ¡°Ding Dong¡±

    A message notification sounded, and the two men reacted.

    Master Feng took out his phone and saw two letters on the screen: KO.

    Then his phone was automatically turned off.

    He was shocked.

    When the phone was switched on again, it showed an early warning of a virus attack.

    In fact, the phone had been hacked long before it was turned off.

    With the development of times, technology had made a qualitative leap, and many functions of the phone had been greatly improved.

    But at the same time, it was also very easy to be hacked, provided that the hacking skills were good.

    Qin Shu closed theptop and put it in her pocket.

    This was theptop she carried with her, it was light, small, and easy to carry.

    Back in the west wing

    She saw the man standing at the entrance of the moon gate waiting for her, she quickened her pace and walked over.

    Seeing the girl came back, Fu Tingyu secretly let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I made a mousse cake,e and taste it.¡±

    Back in the room

    Qin Shu looked at the mousse cake on the table, it didn¡¯t look any worse than the one in the cake shop, it even made her hungrier.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the spoon and scoop a piece of cake into her mouth, the taste wasparable to those outside.

    ¡°It¡¯s better than the ones outside.¡±

    After saying that, she thought of Master Feng and asked, ¡°Baby Yu, have you heard of Master Feng?¡±

 Chapter 714 - They Knew Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 714: They Knew Each Other</h4>

    Master Feng?

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a Master Feng who travels around F continent and sells arms. I wonder if it¡¯s the same person.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl and noticed that there were some cake crumbs at the corner of her mouth, he moved closer.

    He licked the crumbs.

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    The Man moved away. ¡°The person you¡¯ve met is Master Feng?¡±

    Qin Shu subconsciously licked her lips and looked at the man¡¯s serious question, it was as if the person who did that intimate action earlier wasn¡¯t him.

    ¡°Yeah, I even took a photo.¡±

    She lowered her head, took out her phone, and looked for the photo.

    She installed a micro-surveince camera on her cuff. It was connected to the phone and had an automatic photo-taking function.

    The man stared at the girl¡¯s lips until a phone with a bright screen appeared in front of him, he then moved his gaze from her lips to the phone screen hesitantly.

    Seeing the face in the photo, it was somewhat familiar, Fu Tingyu was stunned when he saw the scar on his brow.

    This person was Ling Feng?

    In six years, he had transformed from a young boy into a man, his facial features might change with time, but not that much.

    Especially that pair of eyes that loved money.

    And the scar on his brow was dark-colored.

    When he first went up the mountain, Ling Feng had a buzz cut, that scar was even more attractive than his good-looking face.

    Every time he practiced martial arts, his martial arts skills were thest of the corp, Ling Feng?

    Seeing that the man was silent, Qin Shu came over and took a look at Master Feng¡¯s photo, this was taken when he walked over.

    ¡°Baby Yu, have you seen him before?¡±

    The man stared at the photo. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s my junior brother.¡±

    ¡°The brothers who learned martial arts together on Qi Mountain?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the photo again in surprise, when she saw him in person, she didn¡¯t notice the scar on his brow bone.

    Master Feng¡¯s hair moved in front of his forehead, it just happened to expose the scar and captured on photo.

    Fu Tingyu stared at the photo for a while, if he asked Feng, would he be able to find out their Master¡¯s whereabouts?

    He looked at the girl and saw that she was still staring at the photo, but her eyes were a little tired, so he asked, ¡°Do you want to take a nap?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Qin Shu had the habit of taking an afternoon nap now, so she would feel sleepy at noon.

    When she slept, the man untied her corset so that she would feel morefortable when she slept.

    Fu Tingyu sat in front of the bed and waited for her to fall asleep before he walked out of the room and closed the door gently.

    He went straight to the kitchen and chose a ck chicken that he had just killed to make soup for the girl.

    After everything was ready, he looked at the time and walked out of the kitchen.

    He stood at the entrance of the moon gate in the west wing and looked in the direction of the front hall, although he wanted to ask Ling Feng about the Master¡¯s news.

    But right now, the time and ce were not appropriate.

    When Qin Shu woke up, it was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    She drank two bowls of ck chicken soup carefully prepared by the man and it tasted very good.

    After eating and sleeping, she felt much better.

    Speaking of ck chicken soup, when Fu Tingyu made the soup, others in the kitchen woulde to ask from time to time.

    Who was the ck chicken soup made for?

    It was for Ling Shu.

    ck chicken soup was not suitable for men, it would be bad for their health if they drank too much of it.

    Fu Tingyu was not able to answer.

    While Qin Shu was sleeping, Yun Yao and Master Feng had already discussed the cooperation and agreed on 30% of the profits for Yun Yao as promised.

    After the cooperation was concluded, Yun Yao was in a good mood and asked Seymour to get Ling Shu in to discuss the remuneration.

    When Seymour was in the west wing, Qin Shu had just finished drinking the ck chicken soup and was strolling and chatting with the man in the courtyard.

    Perhaps it was an illusion, but the man seemed to be different from before.

    ¡°Mr. Ling, my Master would like to see you.¡± Seymour lowered his eyebrows and nodded, other than being polite, he was also respectful.

    All of this was due to Ling Shu¡¯s ability, whether it was his hacking skills or his martial art strength, he was worthy of respect.

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu went to the living room together.

    As soon as they stepped into the living room, they saw Yun Yao sitting on the sofa, it was just like when they came, the only difference was that they could tell that he was in a good mood.

    Did this mean that her task waspleted?

    Yun Yao¡¯s gaze turned to Ling Shu. ¡°My cooperation with Master Feng has concluded, I will pay you the remuneration as promised.¡±

    Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this, she finally knew about the Lanzhi grass.

    As long as she could find the Lanzhi grass, Han Xiao¡¯s leg would be cured.

    At this moment, Seymour handed her a check.

    Qin Shu took it and looked at the amount, it was ten million, he was quite generous.

    But the money was secondary.

    She looked at Yun Yao and asked, ¡°Then, where is the Lanzhi grass?¡±

    Yun Yao replied, ¡°The Lanzhi grass was already extinct on the market, but I know someone who has it.¡±

    Qin Shu pressed on, ¡°Who has it?¡±

    Yun Yao rested one hand on his chin and said, ¡°Have you heard of the Yan family of North Star?¡±

    She had only heard of the Yan family of North Star.

    As long as there was a clear goal, it was better than being clueless.

    ¡°You mean that the Yan family has the Lanzhi grass?¡±

    Yun Yao nodded. ¡°Yes, but I received the news much earlier, I¡¯m not sure if the Lanzhi grass is still around.¡±

    Herb as precious as the Lanzhi grass was usually not used easily.

    With that thought, Qin Shu had hope again.

    After receiving the due reward and the news of the Lanzhi grass, Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu were sent back to the hotel by Seymour personally.

    Just like when they came, their eyes were covered with ck cloth.

    However, before they left, Yun Yao stopped Ling Shu.

    ¡°Your hacking skills are very good, I want to hire you with good remuneration, working hours is up to you, how about it?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the man beside her and replied, ¡°I don¡¯tck money.¡±

    ¡°Really? You Don¡¯tck money, why would you take the $10 million reward?¡±

    When Ling Shu received the check, the corners of her lips lifted, she was very happy.

    ¡°My goal is the Lanzhi grass, if there¡¯s an additional bonus, why should I reject it?¡±

    Yun Yao was stunned, but he immediatelyughed out loud.

    As soon as they returned to the hotel, Qin Shu immediately changed into a new set of clothes, it was ufortable to wear men¡¯s clothes, when she was pregnant.

    When Boss saw that Qin Shu had returned, he wanted to jump into her arms to seekfort.

    However, he hesitated when he saw Fu Tingyu sitting by the side.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t have time to pat the cat, now that she had a clear goal, she wanted to go to North Star as soon as possible.

    She tilted her head and looked at the man. ¡°Baby Yu, let¡¯s go to North Star tomorrow, how about it?¡±

    Fu Tingyu handed her a cup of warm water. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, it¡¯s not good to get tired after traveling.¡±

    Qin Shu hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not tired from flying.¡±

    Seeing that the girl was so anxious, even though he was very worried about her health, he agreed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get Shi Yan to book the ne tickets.¡±

    The man stood up and took a step forward, Qin Shu reached out and grabbed his hand, she was a little worried.

    The man looked at her suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Thepany is so busy, yet you¡¯re still apanying me around, why don¡¯t you¡­¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish her sentence, the man said, ¡°No matter how important thepany is, it¡¯s not as important as you, don¡¯t think so much, I¡¯ll get Shi Yan to book the ne tickets.¡±

    After saying that, the man walked out.

 Chapter 715 - The Most Beautiful Kid and the Wildest Kid of Qi Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 715: The Most Beautiful Kid and the Wildest Kid of Qi Mountain</h4>

    As she watched the man¡¯s tall and slim figure disappear from the door, Qin Shu leaned on the sofa, in her mind, she recalled the man¡¯s words.

    ¡°No matter how important thepany is, it¡¯s not as important as you.¡±

    Shi Yan booked the ne tickets for nine o¡¯clock the next morning.

    After dinner, Qin Shu took a shower and fell asleep.

    Fu Tingyu sat by the side and watched until she fell asleep before leaving the room.

    It was nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Fu Tingyu took a car and arrived at the most luxurious bar in Nan Yue.

    After leaving Qingyun Manor, Fu Tingyu contacted Master Feng and made an appointment to meet him.

    A bar was a ce where most office workers could release their pressure, it was also a ce where some rich second-generation and young rich sons and daughters of the wealthy family to spend their time.

    Fu Tingyu swept across the dance floor and reached the bar counter, his pitch-ck eyes swept across the bar counter and finally settled on a more remote location, the light there flickered.

    The reason why he could recognize that figure was Master Feng was that there was a ss of wine beside him, filled to the brim.

    This was what they had agreed on beforehand.

    Drinking this ss of wine was equivalent to admitting his identity as Ling Yan when he was learning martial arts.

    He walked over with big steps and sat down on the high stool beside Master Feng, taking the ss of wine in front of him.

    Master Feng took a sip of wine, and a person sat down beside him, from the corner of his eyes, he could see that it was a good-looking man, he continued to drink the wine in the ss.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the wine ss in his hand, brought it to his mouth, and drank it in one gulp.

    When the wine ss was ced on the bar counter, not a single drop was left.

    Only then did Master Feng turn his head to look, when he saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s handsome face, he paused.

    The most beautiful kid of Qi Mountain, Ling Yan.

    Just based on his looks, it¡¯s definitely Ling Yan.

    When he was at Qi Mountain, Ling Yan¡¯s aptitude was the best, and his aptitude was a little worse.

    One was good and one was bad, one was focused on learning martial arts, while the other only wanted to make money, they just happened to be staying in the same room.

    Master Feng ordered a ss of wine for Fu Tingyu before asking, ¡°How have you been these few years?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Sir, please enjoy.¡± The bartender handed the prepared wine to Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu raised the ss to his mouth and took a sip.

    Master Feng turned his head to look at him. ¡°Your family is in Nan Yue? You didn¡¯t sound like it.¡±

    ¡°No, Hua Xia.¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s reply was concise and to the point.

    Master Feng nodded. ¡°No wonder your mandarin is so standard.¡± He took a sip of wine. ¡°How did you know I was in Nan Yue? I just came today.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I happened to saw you, you didn¡¯t change much, plus the scar on your brow bone.¡±

    Master Feng subconsciously caressed the top of his brow bone, he touched the uneven surface because the scar was very deep.

    How deep was it? At that time, he thought he was going blind.

    ¡°This scar of mine has be a mark?¡± He smiled.

    Fu Tingyu tilted his head and looked at the scar on Master Feng¡¯s forehead. ¡°Now that the stic surgery technique is so good, this scar can be removed easily.¡±

    Master Feng smiled and did not continue, ¡°Do you have any news about Little Munchkin and the others?¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked in return, ¡°Are you looking for her?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, although Little Munchkin is small, she is the wildest kid of Qi Mountain.¡± Master Feng drank a mouthful of wine and continued, ¡°After you find her, treat her to delicious food.¡±

    Fu Tingyu coldly snorted in his heart, ¡°Shecks that mouthful of food of yours?¡±

    Master Feng put down his wine ss and retorted, ¡°What does this have to do with whether shecks it or not? The most important thing is the thought.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned, ¡°Do you know where our Master Is?¡±

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know either.¡± Master Feng raised his wine ss and continued drinking.

    Fu Tingyu asked again, ¡°That Qi Mountain, have you gone back to visit?¡±

    Master Feng shook his head, ¡°No, the year I left Qi Mountain, the Master said that once you leave Qi Mountain, you are not allowed to go back.¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not show any surprise at the expected answer.

    The reason why he asked Ling Feng was that Ling Feng was still on the mountain when he left.

    And Ling Feng was brought up the mountain by the Master.

    Master Feng said again, ¡°It seems that Qi Mountain is not epting disciples anymore.¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Master said to seal the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Seal the mountain?¡±

    No wonder they couldn¡¯t find the way to Qi Mountain, it turned out that Master had sealed it.

    The only way to seal the Mountain was to set up a formation, those who didn¡¯t understand the formations couldn¡¯t enter.

    What puzzled him was why the mountain had to be sealed?

    ¡°I watched you guys leave one after another, first, it was Ling Han, Ling Yan, then the Little Munchkin, and then it was you, not long after you left the mountain, Ling Shuang and the others also left the mountain one by one.¡±

    As Master Feng recalled, he said, ¡°The Little Munchkin left too suddenly, she didn¡¯t even say goodbye.¡±

    He seemed to have remembered something and smiled. ¡°I still remember you said at that time that she deliberately hid and you stood on the rooftop, waiting from day to night, and then from night to day, only when you went to ask Master did you know that the Little Munchkin had left the mountain.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at Ling Feng, when he heard him mention Babe¡¯s sudden departure back then, he couldn¡¯t help but think of an image in his mind.

    He turned away, and when he turned back again, she had already disappeared.

    Just like what Ling Feng said, she didn¡¯t even say goodbye before going down the mountain.

    Master Feng raised his wine ss and clinked it against his wine ss. ¡°I saw that your face was really dark at that time, you must be very angry, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    For the first time, Fu Tingyu said something that went against his heart.

    He raised his wine ss to his mouth and took a sip of wine lightly.

    ¡°I came out this time intending to look for the Little Munchkin.¡± Master Feng took a sip of wine. ¡°I wonder if she¡¯s now wild atrge in the world?¡±

    After saying this, he smiled.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s drinking actions paused, he turned his head to look at Ling Feng, whether she is wild or not does it matter with you?

    Back to the hotel

    Fu Tingyu drank some wine, but he was not drunk.

    He first went to take a shower, brushed his teeth, and washed his face to get rid of the smell of alcohol on his body.

    When he came out of the bathroom, he was only wearing a silver-gray bathrobe, and the ends of his hair were a little wet.

    He came to the bedside and sat down, he looked at the person on the bed and saw that her eyes were tightly shut, and she was sleeping extremely soundly.

    If her memories on the mountain were not erased, if her martial art strength was not sealed, then¡­

    She would have been really wild atrge and no one would be able to stop her.

    Thinking about that scene, the man could not help but smile.

    He took off his shoes andy down beside the girl, then, he reached out his arm and pulled the girl into his arms. he sniffed the scent of the girl that was uniquely hers.

    However, there were many questions in his heart that had not been answered.

    Back then, why did Babe suddenly go down the mountain?

    What did she encounter that cause her memories on the mountain to be erased and her martial art strength to be sealed?

    Why did the Master seal the mountain?

    And Wen Xin, who was the one to cause her death?

    The man fell asleep with doubts.

    The next day

    Qin Shu had breakfast with the man and started packing to go to the airport.

    The ne at nine o¡¯clock in the morning arrived at North Star in the afternoon at two o¡¯clock.

    The hotel was booked in advance, after getting off the ne, they went straight to the hotel.

    Five-star hotel

    Qin Shu sat on the sofa, although she didn¡¯t walk much yet she was still tired.

    Fu Tingyu asked Shi Yan to order food and poured a cup of hot water for the girl.

    At this time, he received a call from Ling Feng.

 Chapter 716 - Visiting the Yan Family and Run Into Old Classmate

    <h4>Chapter 716: Visiting the Yan Family and Run Into Old ssmate</h4>

    The phone numbers were exchangedst night.

    It was just that he didn¡¯t expect Ling Feng to call at this time.

    Fu Tingyu took his phone to the balcony and picked up the call.

    As soon as he picked up, he heard Ling Feng ask, ¡°Where Are you now?¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t answer, instead, he asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Hua Xia tomorrow, I¡¯ll give you a treat, when are you going back to Hua Xia?¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°I¡¯m no longer in Nan Yue.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been half a day, and you¡¯re already back to Hua Xia?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in Hua Xia.¡±

    ¡°Then where did you go?¡±

    Fu Tingyu paused. ¡°North Star.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to go to Hua Xia with you, but since you¡¯ve gone to North Star, then forget it, let me know when you¡¯re back to Hua Xia.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone, pushed open the balcony door, and walked in.

    Seeing the girl sitting on the sofa drinking water, he walked over.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Qin Shu looked up and saw the man sitting beside her.

    Shi Yan walked in at this time. ¡°Mr. Fu, the food is ready and has been delivered to the dining room.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Fu Tingyu ced the ss of water in her hand on the coffee table in front of him, then, he held her hand and walked toward the dining room.

    In the dining room

    The hotel attendant pushed the dining cart in and ced the dishes on the table one by one before leaving.

    Qin Shu looked at the dishes on the table, she picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth, then, she chewed on it.

    Fu Tingyu picked up his chopsticks and instructed, ¡°Get someone to look up information about the Yan family.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡± Shi Yan turned and walked out.

    Fu Tingyu clenched his chopsticks and ate a mouthful of food, he nced at the dishes and looked at the girl. ¡°Are you used to it?¡±

    Qin Shu stopped chewing and looked at the man with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, the food here tasted lighter.¡±

    The girl had a heavy taste, she didn¡¯t like to eat food that was too light.

    ¡°After eating, take a nap.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu nodded with a smile and continued eating the food in front of her.

    After the meal, Qin Shu washed up and went to her room to sleep.

    As usual, the man waited for her to fall asleep before he came out of the room.

    Even if he came out, he still had a lot of things to do every day.

    There would be a management meeting today.

    He turned on hisptop and held the meeting by video conference.

    The meeting duration was usually two hours, and he controlled it to within an hour.

    This made the management of all the departments nervous.

    After the meeting ended, the man picked up his ss and drank a few mouthfuls of water to moisten his voice.

    Shi Yan returned from outside at this time.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, the person in charge of the Yan family is Yan Shiming, his business involvement is very extensive and his status in North Star is very high.¡±

    Fu Tingyu ced the ss of water in his hand on the bar counter, ¡°Have you found any news about the Lanzhi grass?¡±

    Shi Yan shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pondered for a moment. ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re going to pay a visit to the Yan family.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡±

    Shi Yan turned and walked out.

    Ten minutester

    Fu Tingyu left to visit the Yan family.

    Half an hourter, at the Yan family¡¯s residence

    After Shi Yan exined the purpose of their visit to the Yan family¡¯s residence, the butler went in to report.

    Not long after, the butler came from inside.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, pleasee in.¡± The Butler gestured for him toe in.

    Fu Tingyu followed the butler to the living room.

    When he stepped into the living room, he saw an old man over 50 years old sitting on the sofa, his sideburns were a little gray, but he looked very energetic.

    ¡°Master, Mr. Fu is here.¡± The butler lowered his eyebrows and nodded.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Elder Yan.¡±

    Elder Yan was a form of address for elders and those in high positions, it was also a form of respect.

    Yan Shiming sized up Fu Tingyu before saying, ¡°Mr. Fu, please take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Yan.¡± Fu Tingyu sat down opposite Yan Shiming.

    After a while, the maid served the freshly brewed tea and ced it in front of Yan Shiming and Fu Tingyu, then, she retreated to the side.

    Yan Shiming picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea, he raised his eyes to look at Fu Tingyu and asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, is there a reason for your visit?¡±

    Fu Tingyu went straight to the point. ¡°There is indeed a reason for me to visit Elder Yan, I heard that Elder Yan has the Lanzhi grass, is that true?¡±

    Yan Shiming replied softly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±

    Fu Tingyu went straight to the point and stated his purpose. ¡°I am here as I have heard about it, I need the Lanzhi grass in Elder Yan¡¯s possession, Elder Yan, if you have any requests, please feel free to mention.¡±

    When Fu Tingyu mentioned the Lanzhi grass, Yan Shiming could roughly guess his purpose of visit.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, this is the only Lanzhi grass in my family, Mr. Fu is clear about its medicinal effects, I¡¯ve been keeping it for emergencies, I won¡¯t sell it nor would I exchange it.¡±

    ¡°You can consider it again, Elder Yan, I can agree to any terms.¡±

    Fu Tingyu knew very well that the Lanzhi grass was not that easy to obtain.

    However, no matter what the price, he had to get the Lanzhi grass and cure Han Xiao¡¯s leg.

    In this way, the girl would not be in debt to Han Xiao for the rest of her life.

    Yan Shiming said apologetically, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    ¡°Elder Yan, you can think about it again, as long as I could do it, I would.¡±

    This was what Fu Tingyu said before he left.

    Walking out of the living room, Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression was calm as he followed the butler out.

    A white sports car came in from the outside and slowly stopped in front of Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu stopped in his tracks.

    The butler lowered his eyebrows and nodded. ¡°Miss.¡±

    The person who was called Miss was the eldest daughter of the Yan family, Yan Shuang, she was 24 years old and was the sessor of the Yan family.

    Yan Shuang¡¯s gaze looked at Fu Tingyu, after sizing him up a few times, she tentatively called out, ¡°You are, Ling Yan?¡±

    Hearing the name Ling Yan, Fu Tingyu turned his head and saw the car door open, a woman in a formal dress stepped out of the car, she had wavy hairs withrge curls that were filled with a woman¡¯s charm.

    When he saw the oval face with exquisite makeup, he was stunned.

    ¡­ Ling Shuang?

    ¡°I am Ling Shuang, you Are Ling Yan, right?¡± Yan Shuang suddenly saw her senior brother when she was learning martial arts, she was pleasantly surprised.

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yan Shuang closed the car door, took two steps forward, and stood in front of him, carefully sizing up Fu Tingyu.

    After enough sizing him up, she smiled and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than six years, you¡¯ve changed a little.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Tingyu chuckled. ¡°You too.¡±

    Yan Shuang gripped the handbag in her hand tightly, raised her slender fingers, and lifted the hair on her chest behind her ears. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than six years, let me buy you tea and we chit-chat?¡±

    Fu Tingyu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    The ce to have tea was chosen by Yan Shuang, it was a very quiet and scenic ce.

    There was a round table, a pot of tea, and two teacups.

    Yan Shuang held the Teacup and took a sip of tea. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you at my house, I thought we wouldn¡¯t have the chance to meet again.¡±

    In the hotel

    Qin Shu woke up from her sleep in high spirits.

    However, when she opened her eyes, she didn¡¯t see the man.

    She put on her slippers and walked out, she poured herself a cup of hot water and took a few sips, she nced at the living room and the balcony, but she didn¡¯t see the man.

    Where did he go?

 Chapter 717 - Being Threatened by a Man

    <h4>Chapter 717: Being Threatened by a Man</h4>

    Seeing Ye Luo walked in from outside, she asked, ¡°Where did he go?¡±

    Ye Luo replied, ¡°Mr. Fu went to the Yan residence.¡±

    The Yan residence?

    Qin Shu drank a mouthful of water, why didn¡¯t he wait for her to go to the Yan residence?

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss slipped in from the next room, when he saw Qin Shu, he immediately ran over and rubbed his furry head against her pants.

    In the eyes of others, Boss was acting childishly towards Qin Shu.

    In fact, he was expressing his grievance.

    Qin Shu looked down and saw that Boss looked like he was wronged, she put down the ss in her hand, bent down, and hugged him, rubbing his head.

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss¡¯s pair of dark green eyes stared straight at Qin Shu, it had been a long time since Qin Shu had hugged him.

    Qin Shu rubbed Boss¡¯s head and looked up at Ye Luo. ¡°How long has he been gone?¡±

    Ye Luo: ¡°An hour and a half.¡±

    She wondered how his discussion with the Yan family was going?

    Even if the Yan family had such a precious medicinal herb, they would not give it away so easily.

    Qin Shu carried Boss to the sofa and sat down, she rubbed Boss¡¯s fur, the texture of his fur was smoother than silk, and it felt veryfortable to touch.

    At this moment, there were two knocks on the door.

    Ye Luo heard the sound and went to open the door.

    When he came in, there was a hotel attendant behind him pushing the dining cart.

    ¡°This is the fish soup that Mr. Fu asked the hotel to prepare, and there are some desserts,¡± Ye Luo said.

    When the dining cart was pushed in, Qin Shu smelled the freshness of the fish soup, she looked up and saw that there was strawberry cake as well.

    When Boss smelled the fragrance of the fish, he subconsciously raised his head to look in the direction of the fish, his eyes shining with green lights.

    The waiter pushed the dining cart to the dining hall and ced the fish soup and desserts on the dining table.

    Qin Shu carried Boss to the dining hall and sat down in front of the dining table, Boss was ced on the seat by her side.

    Looking at the fish soup, Qin Shu took a spoon and scooped it up to take a sip, the fishy smell was not very strong, and the soup was very fresh.

    Boss¡¯s pair of dark green eyes stared straight at Qin Shu drinking the fish soup and subconsciously licked his lips.

    Ye Luo held a bowl of fish soup and ced it in front of Boss.

    A bowl of fish soup suddenly appeared in front of him, Boss lowered his head to look at the fish soup, and then at Ye Luo who was delivering the fish soup, he narrowed his eyes at him.

    Ye Luo was speechless.

    Qin Shu finished the fish soup and the dessert, the man was still not back yet, she could not help but felt a little anxious.

    When it was close to 4:30, Fu Tingyu came back from outside.

    Qin Shu heard the door and went up to greet him, she held the man¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°You¡¯re back, does the Yan family have the Lanzhi grass?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Yan family has one Lanzhi grass.¡± Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand and walked to the sofa to sit down.

    When she heard that the Yan family had the Lanzhi grass, Qin Shu began to think about how she could get the Yan family to give up the Lanzhi grass.

    No matter what the conditions were, she would do it.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the girl. ¡°Have you drunk the fish soup?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Shu thought of the Lanzhi grass, she did not know what the Yan family needed.

    Only when she knew what the Yan family needed, she could use the requirement to make the exchange.

    Seeing her expression, Fu Tingyu knew that she was thinking about the Lanzhi grass, he raised his hand and gently knocked on her forehead. ¡°Regarding the Lanzhi grass, I¡¯ll think of something, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Qin Shu wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, of course, we have to think of something together.¡±

    The man took the opportunity to pull her into his embrace, his gazended on the girl¡¯s lower abdomen, and his gaze became gentler. ¡°You have a baby now, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to worry.¡±

    Qin Shu followed the man¡¯s gaze and looked at her lower abdomen, she was less than two months pregnant, so it didn¡¯t show much.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just want to get the Lanzhi grass as soon as possible to cure Han Xiao¡¯s leg.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°You have a solution?¡±

    The man paused. ¡°I know someone from the Yan family.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man in surprise. ¡°Is he a friend of yours?¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Having a friend makes things easier.¡± Qin Shu was still a little surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have friends here.¡±

    Fu Tingyu himself didn¡¯t expect to meet Ling Shuang here other, he didn¡¯t expect Ling Shuang to be the daughter of the Yan family.

    The next day

    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me for lunch this afternoon, after you finished your lunch, take a nap, understand?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded obediently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Lanzhi grass, just leave it to me.¡±

    Qin Shu paused and nodded.

    Fu Tingyu gave her a few instructions, kissed her on the forehead, and left the hotel.

    Qin Shu watched the man leave and looked at the time, it was only nine o¡¯clock in the morning.

    She took out herptop and prepared to search online.

    Her phone beeped, she picked up her phone and looked at the message.

    [ Stranger: Baby, I¡¯m at Star Lagoon, shall we meet? ]

    Baby?

    She suddenly froze, a blindfolded man shed through her mind.

    The head of the Crimson Sand Organization?

    Why did hee to North Star?

    Was he here for Fu Tingyu?

    Qin Shu sat up abruptly, Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t have much martial art strength left, and if the Crimson Sand Organization were to find trouble with him now¡­

    She put down herptop, stood up, and went to look for Ye Luo.

    Ye Luo was next door preparing water for Boss.

    She walked in and the first thing she asked was, ¡°How many people did he bring with him this time?¡±

    Ye Luo raised his head. ¡°Only Shi Yan.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. ¡°Why only Shi Yan? Get the other Ye brothers to protect him.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fu said that they¡¯ll have to protect Young Madam.¡±

    Ye Luo¡¯s words implied that he wouldn¡¯t leave without Fu Tongyu¡¯s order.

    Qin Shu frowned.

    At this moment, she received another message.

    She opened it and realized that it was a photo.

    It was a side profile photo of Fu Tingyu, and it was taken just now as the time taken was disyed on it.

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart tightened, would he make a move on Fu Tingyu?

    Crimson Sand was an assassin organization that specialized in assassinations.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t dare to think any further.

    [ Qin Shu: What do you mean? ]

    [ Stranger: I want to see Baby. ]

    Just seeing the word ¡®Baby¡¯ gave Qin Shu goosebumps.

    [ Qin Shu: Don¡¯t call me Baby. ]

    After sending the message, she raised her head and looked at Ye Luo. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Star Lagoon.¡±

    Ye Luo raised his head again. ¡°Young Madam wish to go to the Star Lagoon?¡±

    As Star Lagoon was one of the famous scenic spots in North Star, there were many tourists from various countries every year.

    Therefore, Ye Luo subconsciously thought that Qin Shu was going to visit.

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare the car.¡±

    Ye Luo picked up Boss and walked out.

    When they went to the Star Lagoon, Ye Luo drove while Qin Shu sat at the back, looking at the message he sent, there were only two words. It was clearly intentional.

    [ Stranger: Baby. ]

    She replied to a message.

    [ Qin Shu: ¡­ Where are you? ]

    [ Stranger: Star Lagoon Scenic Garden. ]

    Qin Shu nced at the message and searched for the location of the Scenic Garden.

    There was another car following behind, inside the car were the Ye brothers, who were there to protect Qin Shu.

    After the car arrived at Star Lagoon, Ye Luo bought the tickets.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Go to Scenic Garden.¡±

    Ye Luo did not ask any further and drove to the Scenic Garden.

 Chapter 718 - Do You Believe?

    <h4>Chapter 718: Do You Believe?</h4>

    Scenic Garden was an ancient manor. To enter the garden, one had to buy a ticket.

    Qin Shu stood at the entrance of Scenic Garden, holding Boss in her arms as she looked at the message on her phone.

    It was just sent.

    [ Stranger: Come in alone. ]

    She frowned.

    Ye Luo walked over with a ticket in his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in alone, please wait for me outside.¡±

    Qin Shu took the ticket from Ye Luo¡¯s hand.

    Ye Luo said, ¡°It¡¯s not safe to go in alone.¡±

    Not Safe?

    But thinking that he might make a move on Fu Tingyu, she couldn¡¯t bother about that.

    ¡°I¡¯lle out after I have gone in for a walk, it¡¯s just a leisure walk.¡± Qin Shu raised Boss in her hand and said with a smile, ¡°If there¡¯s an ident, I¡¯ll let him inform you.¡±

    Boss looked at Ye Luo with his eyes wide open, he raised his two sharp ws and looked like he was very powerful as well. ¡°Meow¡±

    Ye Luo was speechless, he looked at Boss¡¯s round little body and was a little worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to run when the timees.

    Qin Shu carried Boss to the gate counter, handed over the ticket, and walked in.

    The garden was famous for its horticulture, which was carefully designed by the horticulturist.

    However, what puzzled her was that there were many tourists outside the garden, but there was no one inside the garden.

    There was no one in sight along the way.

    Boss suddenly moved in her arms, indicating that he wanted toe down.

    Qin Shu looked down at Boss and loosened her hands. Boss jumped down from her arms, when hended, there was no sound at all.

    After Boss jumped down, he lifted his head and looked around, then started to trot.

    He didn¡¯t run fast, he stopped and looked back at her as if he was waiting for her.

    Qin Shu followed him unhurriedly, she looked around as she followed Boss.

    They had been walking for quite a while, but there was still no sign of anyone.

    Could it be that this ce was reserved by that man?

    Otherwise, there should be tourists.

    On a building not far away, a slender figure stood by the veranda.

    Yin Shi held a pot of tea that had just been brewed, two cdon teacups and three tes of pastries were ced on the round table made of solid wood.

    He turned to look at his Master standing in front of the veranda, he opened his mouth as if wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t say anything, he turned and left.

    Boss ran and yed, then he stopped in front of the pavilion and looked up at the pavilion in front of him.

    Qin Shu walked to the pavilion and stopped, she raised her head and looked at the pavilion, there were three floors in total.

    ¡°Boss, is he in this pavilion?¡±

    The reason why she asked was due to the fact that Boss had met him before, and have spent a few days with him, Boss knew his scent like the back of his hand.

    Boss turned and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Meow¡±

    Qin Shu touched the dagger hid in her sleeve and walked in.

    Boss retracted his gaze and trotted in with his four limbs.

    After entering, the right side was the stairs that led to the upper floor of the building.

    Boss had already gone up the stairs.

    Qin Shu hesitated for a moment before stepping up the stairs.

    The stairs and handrails were made of wood, due to their age, they looked a little old.

    When one stepped on the wooden stairs, they made a ¡°Creak¡± sound.

    After she walked all the way up, Boss stood at the top of the steps, he looked back at Qin Shu, then retracted his gaze and continued to walk on all fours.

    After Qin Shu came up, the first thing she saw was a round table made of solid wood, on top of it was a purple y teapot, the mouth of the teapot was still emitting steam, indicating that it was freshly brewed tea, there were two teacups by its side.

    She nced at the pavilion and saw a slender figure standing in front of the veranda, he was wearing a light gray coat.

    The thin figure looked familiar.

    The most familiar item was the pure white gauze amid his ck hair, the gauze tied behind his head was about a foot long.

    When the wind blew, the gauze would float with the wind.

    She had never asked the name of the head of the Crimson Sand Organization.

    Boss stopped behind the man and called out to the figure, ¡°Meow¡±

    The figure moved and slowly turned, walked over.

    Qin Shu looked at him warily. ¡°Why did you want me toe?¡±

    The man sat down at the round table and reached out to pick up the teacups on the tray, he ced one in front of her and the other in front of him. Then he picked up the teapot and filled the two teacups up to the brim without spilling a drop.

    Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he could see.

    After putting down the teapot, he looked up in Qin Shu¡¯s direction. ¡°Sit down and have a cup of tea with me.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little impatient as she was worried about Fu Tingyu. ¡°I¡¯m not here to have tea.¡±

    The man chuckled. ¡°Then you still have to sit down, aren¡¯t you tired of standing?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the round table in front of her, there were four round stools around it, after hesitating for a moment, she walked over and sat opposite the man.

    She looked at him warily. ¡°Did you send someone to follow Fu Tingyu?¡±

    ¡°Are you so worried about him?¡± The man¡¯s voice was indifferent, he picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip of tea.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    The man smiled indifferently and took another sip of tea.

    Qin Shu clenched the dagger in her hand. ¡°If you dare toy your hands on him, I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to walk out of this building.¡±

    He stopped drinking his tea and looked up at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I just want to drink tea with you and chat with you. As for him¡­

    ¡°I won¡¯t touch him.¡±

    Even though the other party¡¯s eyes were blindfolded, Qin Shu felt that he could see her.

    It made her inexplicably feel sad.

    Maybe it was because she knew that he wouldn¡¯t live long.

    As Gu Yan had said that he had been poisoned more than Fu Tingyu, and it had passed a long time, even if there was an antidote, it wouldn¡¯t be able to save him.

    She did not let her guard down because of his words, as her man had already been hurt by them once and almost lost his life.

    Now that the poison had been detoxified, his martial art strength was gone.

    Sensing her nervousness and vignce, the man smiled. ¡°If I really wanted to touch him, you wouldn¡¯t be able to save him, as for my life, it doesn¡¯t make any difference if it¡¯s a year earlier orter.¡±

    The man spoke as if nothing had happened.

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    The man said again, ¡°Rather than being on guard against me, why don¡¯t you rx, have some tea, and enjoy the scenery?¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Shu turned to look outside, from this position, she could see the scenery of the Star Lagoon, and the scenery was very beautiful.

    She retracted her gaze and nced at the three tes of pastries in front of her, they were all her favorites, and there was also a pot of tea.

    He knew her preferences like the back of his hand.

    She raised her head again and sized up the man, this was the second time they had met. Just as before, his eyes were covered with gauze, so no one could see his facial features clearly, and no one knew how he looked like.

    She had heard from Gu Yan that his eyes had been injured before, and the medicine he applied was Chinese herbal medicine, which was very helpful in treating blindness.

    Now that she thought about it, he was poisoned, and he almost lost sleep because of his injured eyes, he was quite miserable.

    After sizing him up for a while, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The manughed again. ¡°You finally remembered and asked for my name?¡±

    Qin Shu was speechless.

    The man poured himself a cup of tea and called out, ¡°Baby.¡±

 Chapter 719 - Bumped Into the Door, Asking for Comfort

    <h4>Chapter 719: Bumped Into the Door, Asking for Comfort</h4>

    Qin Shu rubbed her arms with both hands, a look of disdain on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Baby. I¡¯m getting goosebumps.¡±

    The man said, ¡°Your nickname is Xiao Bao. What¡¯s wrong with me calling you Baby?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned and looked at the man in disbelief. ¡°How did you know my nickname is Xiao Bao?¡±

    ¡°Of course you said it yourself. Otherwise, how would I know your nickname?¡± The man picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea.

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that I knew such a big shot like you?¡±

    The man asked, ¡°Do you want to clinch me tightly?¡±

    Qin Shu was speechless.

    The man said, ¡°Baby, try these pastries. They melt in your mouth and are sweet but not greasy.¡±

    Qin Shu was speechless again, she nced at the pastries and licked her lips. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me your name yet.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out in the future.¡± The man¡¯s fair and slender fingers reached toward the white porcin te, picked up a piece of pastry, and took a small bite.

    After just one bite, he stopped eating, he took out a piece of tissue and ced the remaining pastry on top.

    Qin Shu nced at the piece of tissue paper, the pastry with a missing corner, she snorted in her heart, the pastry may not taste that delicious and he could not eat anymore.

    After the man wiped the corner of his mouth, he asked her, ¡°Baby, can you apany me to cruise the Star Lagoon tomorrow?¡±

    Qin Shu rejected him without thinking. ¡°No.¡±

    The man was not discouraged after being rejected. ¡°If you apany me to cruise the Star Lagoon, I will owe you a favor. In the future, no matter what no matter the conditions, I will agree to them unconditionally.¡±

    This offer was very tempting.

    But what she could not understand was why he would agree to these conditions if she apanied him to theke?

    Was he stupid?

    Just like previously, when Gu Yan was captured by him, he was to treat his illness and helped him detoxify his poison.

    But he said that as long as she stayed in the vi with him for three days, he would let Gu Yan leave.

    Was he stupid, or should she say that he really did not bother about life and death?

    Qin Shu rejected this attractive offer.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s rare to get a favor from a big shot, I won¡¯t apany you on a Lagoon Tour.¡±

    The man said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to reject me in a hurry, please think about my identity, then think about my connections, I have a lot of connections.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not good, you can still think about it. I can help you with something, no matter what it is, I would agree to it.¡±

    The man spoke at a moderate pace.

    Qin Shu stared at the man for a long time and felt that he was just a little boring, she turned to look at the scenery outside and ignored him.

    The man waited for a while but did not hear her reply, he said helplessly, ¡°You can¡¯t be so heartless.¡±

    The man¡¯s tone sounded like he had suffered a great grievance.

    When Qin Shu heard this, she was both angry and amused. ¡°How am I heartless? You are not rted to me, I do not have the obligation to apany you on agoon tour.¡±

    The man pursed his lips.

    Qin Shu nced at the man, his face had always been pale and without any color. Seeing him remain silent gave her the illusion that she was bullying him.

    There was silence for a while

    The man stood up and walked outside.

    As he walked, he bumped into the carved door frame, when he bumped into it, the sound was quite loud, and there was a ¡°Bang¡± sound.

    The man did not expect to bump into the door frame, he fell to the ground and made another ¡°Bang¡± sound.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment. She did not expect him, who was walking on t ground, to make such a low-level mistake.

    She stood up and ran over, grabbed his arm. ¡°Why did you bump into the door? Weren¡¯t you quite smooth in the past? I¡¯ve never seen you fall in that big vi.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this ce.¡± The man frowned, he covered his head with one hand and used the momentum to stand up from the ground. When his hand touched the girl¡¯s wrist, his body froze for a moment.

    Only then did Qin Shu remember that he couldn¡¯t see, previously, he relied on his familiarity with the terrain in his vi and could move freely.

    After the man stood up, she let go of him.

    Just as she let go, the man¡¯s body swayed. Seeing that he was about to fall again, she hurriedly stretched out her arm to support him.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not go out, get inside, and sit for a while.¡±

    Qin Shu did not bother if he was willing to go in or not, she pulled him in and pressed him onto the round stool.

    ¡°If you are not familiar with the environment, you¡¯d better rest well.¡±

    When Qin Shu turned, she saw that he had been holding his head. She stopped and asked him, ¡°Did you hit your head?¡±

    The man shook his head and continue to put his hand on his forehead.

    Qin Shu frowned. ¡°Take your hand away, let me see.¡±

    The man sat still.

    Qin Shu stared at him for a while, when she saw him like this, she felt inexplicably angry. She reached out and grabbed his wrist, took it away with force, and saw that his fair and wless forehead was now red and bruised.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little bruised, I have a band-aid with me, I¡¯ll put it on for you.¡±

    As Qin Shu spoke, she took out a band-aid from her pocket, tore open the packaging, and put it on him.

    After putting it on, she looked at the injured area, and it seemed to be swollen.

    The man raised his hand to touch the area where the band-aid was on and said, ¡°I want to eat Osmanthus Cake.¡±

    Qin Shu tilted her head and looked at the three tes on the round table, and one of them was Osmanthus Cake. She looked at the man and felt that he was like a child now.

    She looked at the round table again, reached into the te, picked up a piece of Osmanthus Cake, and handed it to him. ¡°Here, the Osmanthus Cake you want.¡±

    The man¡¯s slender fingers took the Osmanthus Cake from the girl¡¯s hand, as guided by its fragrance, he took a bite, eating it slowly.

    Seeing that the man was eating, she felt a little hungry. She took a nce at the Osmanthus Cake on the te, reached it, picked up a piece, and put it into her mouth to take a bite.

    Just as he said, it melted in the mouth, sweet but not greasy.

    She took the Osmanthus Cake and sat back on the round stool.

    Hearing the slight chewing sound, the man revealed an imperceptible smile.

    A piece of Osmanthus Cake was finished in a short while.

    The man poured himself a cup of tea in satisfaction and poured her a cup as well.

    Qin Shu left the attic after food and drinks.

    But before she left, the man brought up the matter again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you by the Star Lagoon tomorrow. As long as youe, I¡¯ll agree to any condition.¡±

    On her way back, Qin Shu carried Boss and walked out of the Scenic Garden, she saw Ye Luo waiting at the door and the Ye brothers not far away.

    After getting into the car, Qin Shu leaned on the back of the chair and felt a little drowsy, she fell asleep before she reached the hotel.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was due to her meeting that man today, even her dreams were rted to him.

    In her dreams

    Her body suddenly shrunk a lot, the bottom of her pants rolled up to her knees, and her feet were standing in the stream. She looked at the man in front of her whose eyes were covered with gauze, it should be said that he was a teenager.

    As his height had also shrunk a little, he was even slimmer.

    The teenager sat on the stone, as his eyes couldn¡¯t see, he didn¡¯t dare to leave easily. ¡°Baby, where are you?¡±

    She shouted at the youth, ¡°Sit there and don¡¯t move, I saw a fish. if I catch it, I¡¯ll roast it for you to eat.¡±

    The youth was a little surprised. ¡°Baby can roast fish?¡±

    ¡°I learned it from Ling Han. He is good at roasting fish.¡±

 Chapter 720 - The Man Was Caught on a Date With Someone

    <h4>Chapter 720: The Man Was Caught on a Date With Someone</h4>

    As soon as he finished speaking, the girl fell into the stream with a plop.

    The young man sitting on the rock was so scared that his face turned pale. ¡°Baby, what happened to you?¡±

    As he was worried, he got down from the rock without bothering about anything else, in the end, he bumped into the rock and his forehead was red from the impact.

    ¡°Young Madam, we¡¯re at the hotel.¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly woke up from her dream, she opened her eyes abruptly and was covered in cold sweats. When she saw Ye Luo, she realized that she just had a dream.

    Why was she dreaming about him?

    She opened the car door and got out of the car with doubts and walked into the hotel.

    Boss was carried by Ye Luo.

    When they returned to the hotel, Qin Shu took her lunch and went to take an afternoon nap.

    When she woke up, she saw the man sitting by the bed. She smiled. ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    The man saw the girl¡¯s slightly open cor, it must have been opened when she was sleeping, he reached out and helped her adjusted her cor. ¡°For a while now, I didn¡¯t wake you up as you were sleeping soundly.¡±

    Qin Shu thought of the head of the Crimson Sand Organization and asked nervously, ¡°Did you meet with anything in the afternoon?¡±

    The man stared at the girl for a moment, when he saw that she was nervous, he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, are you hungry now? I¡¯ll Get Shi Yan to order some food.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t eat much in the afternoon, so she was indeed a little hungry right now.

    She thought for a while and said, ¡°Can you apany me, please?¡±

    The man said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu lifted the nket and got off the bed, she saw the man kneeling on one knee in front of the bed, his pair of noble hands held up her ankle, and picked up the slippers on the floor and put them on her feet, his movements were so gentle as if he was afraid of hurting her.

    She kept staring at the man¡¯s hands, his hands were beautiful, his knuckles were long and slender, when they moved on the ck and white piano keys, it made her unable to shift her gaze away.

    As a result, Qin Shu kept staring at the man¡¯s hands while eating.

    The man noticed that the girl was staring at him, he lowered his head and looked at himself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Shu smiled and retracted her gaze, she continued to eat the rice in her bowl.

    The man looked up at her, lifted the corners of his lips, and slowly ate the rice in his bowl.

    After the meal, the man went to deal with business.

    Qin Shu brewed a cup of top-grade White Tea and ced it on the man¡¯s right hand.

    The man turned to take a look, the mouth of the cup was steaming, and the fragrance of the tea permeated the air.

    The girl was sitting next to him, holding her head with one hand and looking at him.

    At this moment, he felt warmth and was satisfied.

    When she was sleeping at night, Qin Shu suddenly had a muscle cramp in her leg, she moved in the man¡¯s embrace, her legs were straightened and then bent a few times, but she still felt ufortable.

    When she moved in the man¡¯s arms, the man was startled awake. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Babe? Did you feel unwell anywhere?¡±

    After the man finished speaking, he began to examine the girl.

    Qin Shu said in a hoarse voice, ¡°My leg is cramping.¡±

    Cramping?

    The man¡¯s hand came to the girl¡¯s calf.

    The fastest solution to the cramping was to straighten the affected limb¡¯s knee joint and extend the ankle joint to the extreme back. Then, the cramping at the back of the calf would be significantly improved. The cramps could also be treated with medication to alleviate cramps.

    This was the knowledge and method that the man learned from prenatal education.

    As pregnant women were more prone to cramps.

    After a while, the cramp symptoms eased up, and Qin Shu finally felt a little better.

    The man¡¯s hand movements did not stop, he raised his head to look at the girl and asked in a low voice, ¡°Babe, are you feeling better?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Much better.¡±

    The man withdrew his hand and put hisrge hand on the girl¡¯s head and pressed it into his chest. ¡°If you no longer felt ufortable, you can continue to sleep.¡±

    One needed sufficient sleep during pregnancy, and deep sleep was required for eight hours.

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After all, she was fond of sleeping during pregnancy, she nestled in the man¡¯s arms and fell asleep again not long after.

    The man held the girl in his arms and waited for the person in his arms to breathe softly before he slowly closed his eyes.

    ..

    Today, Fu Tingyu only went out after giving a few more instructions.

    Qin Shu knew that it was rare for Lanzhi grass toe by, when she saw the man busy with this matter and then looked at the food on the table, she had no appetite at all.

    If she used any unusual methods, she had several ways to get the Lanzhi grass.

    Just her hacking skills alone, she could get Lanzhi grass from the Yan family.

    But her Master had said that hacking skills were not supposed to be used for this.

    She transferred the money from Mu Lan¡¯s card as those were her mother¡¯s money.

    The money was given to her by Qin Hai.

    And Qin Hai¡¯s money was all earned by her mother.

    As for Qin Hai, he only sat in the position of Chairman and gained without doing any work.

    So she used hacking skills.

    Qin Shu asked Ye Luo to take the dishes away, she stood up and walked to the balcony.

    Ye Luo looked at the dishes on the table that had not been touched, he nced at Qin Shu who was standing on the balcony and called the waiter to take the dishes away.

    Qin Shu sat on the hanging chair on the balcony and looked at the bright and beautiful sunlight outside the window, as it was a little dazzling, she narrowed her eyes.

    A person¡¯s figure shed through her mind. It was that man.

    She recalled the dream she had in the car yesterday, in fact, she couldn¡¯t remember the dream clearly.

    The only thing she remembered was seeing the appearance of the young man, even though he was also blindfolded.

    It could also be a figment of her own imagination.

    But in her dream, that man also called her Baby, just like usual, very naturally.

    That condition¡­

    Qin Shu opened her eyes, no longer thinking about those things.

    She stood up and walked into the living room, and saw Ye Luo carrying Boss. ¡°Prepare the car, I want to go out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Luo replied.

    Ten minutester

    Qin Shu changed into a male outfit and went out.

    In the car, Boss sat in the co-driver seat and licked his paws leisurely.

    Qin Shu supported her chin with one hand and looked out the window. She looked at the bustling city of North Star. When she passed by a cafe, she saw a figure sh past, she suddenly sat up straight and shouted at Ye Luo, ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    Ye Luo¡¯s reaction was very fast, almost as soon as Qin Shu shouted, he stepped on the brakes.

    He stepped on the brakes too quickly that Boss, who was sitting in the front seat, almost fell out because of inertia. Fortunately, Ye Luo reacted quickly and caught Boss with his big hand.

    Qin Shu¡¯s body swayed, and her hand gripped onto the seat in time so that she did not crash into the back of the front seat.

    After the car stopped, she pushed open the door and got out of the car, walking toward the cafe.

    After walking for dozens of steps, she suddenly stopped, she looked through the window and saw the man in the cafe, she could see his back, so she knew it was him.

    She looked across the man and saw a very beautiful woman sitting opposite him, be it her makeup or her behavior, it showed her identity and her upbringing. She was not an ordinary person.

    This was the first time she saw her man with another woman sitting together and drinking coffee.

    She did not know what they were talking about, the woman had a gentle smile on her face. It was obvious that she was in a very good mood at the moment.

    The man had said that he had met a friend here. Moreover, it was a member of the Yan family.

    The so-called friend should be this beautiful and intellectual daughter of the wealthy Yan family.

    She knew as she had looked up information about the Yan family.

    Yan Shiming¡¯s had a daughter at his old age, and he spoiled this daughter to the heavens.

 Chapter 721 - Young Madam Was So Scary

    <h4>Chapter 721: Young Madam Was So Scary</h4>

    The Yan family had only one daughter, Yan Shuang, who was also the future sessor of the Yan family.

    Did the man want Yan Shuang to help him get the Lanzhi Grass?

    What she was most concerned about now was the condition?

    Ye Luo carried Boss over and stood behind Qin Shu, he looked at the person in the ss wall opposite him. Just by looking at his back, he knew it was Mr. Fu.

    He looked at Qin Shu when he saw the woman across from him.

    Shi Yan had been waiting not far away, when he looked up, he was shocked when he saw Qin Shu outside, he then looked at Mr. Fu and Miss Yan.

    After thinking for a moment, he walked out.

    Shi Yan felt a headache when he saw Qin Shu outside the window, he could only brace himself and walked over.

    ¡°Young Madam, why are you here?¡± Shi Yan lowered his eyebrows and nodded.

    When Qin Shu saw Shi Yan walking over, she looked at the two people in the cafe and asked him, ¡°He¡¯s talking about the Lanzhi Grass, right?¡±

    Shi Yan replied, ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡±

    Qin Shu said again, ¡°Has he known Miss Yan for a long time?¡±

    Shi Yan answered truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and looked at Shi Yan. ¡°Didn¡¯t you follow him since he was young? What friends does he have that you don¡¯t know?¡±

    Shi Yan was a little embarrassed. ¡°Young Madam, I, I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qin Shu casually said, ¡°Miss Yan is very beautiful.¡±

    Cold Sweat started to form on Shi Yan¡¯s forehead.

    Qin Shu nced at Shi Yan and saw the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Why are you sweating?¡±

    Shi Yan raised his hand and wiped the sweat off. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth lifted. ¡°Then do you know what conditions Miss Yan will set before she is willing to take out the Lanzhi Grass?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, Shi Yan doesn¡¯t know.¡± Shi Yan was about to cry, he didn¡¯t know anything!

    He nced at Ye Luo who was hugging Boss. Why did you bring Young Madam here?

    Ye Luo looked at Shi Yan expressionlessly, indicating that he was purely passing by.

    Qin Shu looked at the two people in the cafe. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll disturb them if I go in now?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t think too much, there¡¯s nothing between Mr. Fu and that Miss Yan,¡± Shi Yan hurriedly exined.

    Qin Shu: ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m jealous?¡±

    Shi Yan was speechless, isn¡¯t that so?

    Qin Shu nced at Shi Yan and walked past him, she walked in.

    The cold sweat that Shi Yan had just wiped off started to drip again.

    When Qin Shu walked in, Fu Tingyu saw her and was stunned for a few seconds.

    Yan Shuang noticed that something was wrong with Fu Tingyu and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t seem to hear Yan Shuang¡¯s words and looked at the person who was walking towards him.

    Qin Shu stood in front of the table and smiled at the man. ¡°I was just passing by and saw you drinking coffee here, so I came in to say hello.¡±

    Yan Shuang looked up and saw the beautiful young man who had suddenly appeared, her eyes shed with surprise.

    ¡°Ling Yan, is this your friend?¡±

    Before Fu Tingyu could answer, Qin Shu was the first to reply, ¡°Not a friend, we are close rtives.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up at the girl and reached out to hold her wrist. ¡°It¡¯s tiring to stand, take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu agreed readily and took the opportunity to sit beside the man.

    Speaking of close rtives, Yan Shuang subconsciously thought that this beautiful young man was his younger brother, she smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a younger brother, he¡¯s only a teenager.¡±

    ¡°Do you want some coffee?¡± As she asked, she called over a waiter.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu answered.

    ¡°What do you need?¡± The waiter asked.

    Yan Shuang said, ¡°A cup of Mocha.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± The waiter turned and left.

    After a while, he brought a cup of freshly ground Mocha and ced it in front of Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    Yan Shuang looked at the two people opposite her and felt that they were very close as brothers.

    Not long after, Fu Tingyu went to the washroom.

    Qin Shu lowered her head slightly and stirred the coffee, she had no intention of drinking it as she was pregnant and drinking coffee was not good. Coffee contained caffeine, which would inhibit the absorption of iron.

    Yan Shuang looked at the youth opposite her and said jokingly, ¡°You don¡¯t look like your brother, but your looks are pretty good, when Ling Yan was your age, he has the title of ¡®the most beautiful in Qi Mountain¡¯.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped stirring and looked up at Yan Shuang. ¡°You met him when you were learning martial arts in Qi Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we were only teenagers at that time, we were also the happiest when we were on the mountain, I didn¡¯t expect time to pass so quickly. In the blink of an eye, we¡¯re already in our twenties.¡± Yan Shuang sighed.

    As Qin Shu listened, her heart began to ache.

    They had met on the Qi Mountain, so they must have had a good rtionship.

    Han Xiao should also know Yan Shuang.

    Yan Shuang was still in the mood to chat, but Qin Shu didn¡¯t want to listen anymore.

    She found an excuse to go to the washroom and left¡­

    She came to the washroom and looked at the men¡¯s and women¡¯s signs. She felt a little awkward, if she went into the women¡¯s washroom, she would be called a hooligan.

    As for the men¡¯s washroom, the man had already warned her not to go in again.

    Qin Shu turned left the washroom, she came to a quiet corner, and lowered her head to look at her phone.

    After thinking for a while, she dialed Han Xiao¡¯s number.

    It only rang twice before the call was picked up.

    ¡°Han Xiao.¡±

    Hearing Qin Shu¡¯s voice, Han Xiao gripped his phone tightly. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine too. I¡¯ve been busy with family matters recently, so I¡¯ve had more time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qin Shu pursed her lips. ¡°Han Xiao.¡±

    Sensing that she wanted to say something, Han Xiao said, ¡°Er? If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    ¡°When you were on the mountain, besides the Little Munchkin, there was another girl, right?¡±

    Han Xiao asked, ¡°You mean Ling Shuang?¡±

    Ling Shuang?

    Yan Shuang?

    ¡°Uh-huh, that¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°You saw her?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Han Xiao felt that Qin Shu was a little unhappy, so he guessed, ¡°Did Fu Tingyu make you unhappy?¡±

    Qin Shu hurriedly denied, ¡°No, he was very nice to me, I was just curious about what happened to you two on the mountain during those years.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°You wanted to know about Fu Tingyu and Ling Shuang, right?¡±

    Qin Shu was a little embarrassed to be exposed by Han Xiao. ¡°I was just curious.¡±

    Han Xiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°At that time on the mountain, their rtionship was indeed very good.¡±

    Hearing it with her ears, Qin Shu still felt a little ufortable. ¡°I can see that.¡±

    Han Xiao asked, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious about what happened to them on the mountain. Thank you for telling me this. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll talk to you some other time.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone after saying that, she felt that she had been out for quite some time, so she hurriedly walked back.

    Han Xiao looked at the phone that was already hung up, he felt that Qin Shu was unhappy, and her voice was a little muffled.

    Fu Tingyu dared to bully Qin Shu, he would be the first to not let him off.

    Hua Wuyan walked in at this time. ¡°Brother Han, are you done? I¡¯ll push you out for a walk.¡±

    Seeing Han Xiao sitting at his desk in a daze holding his cell phone, he pped the table. ¡°Brother Han, what are you thinking about?¡±

 Chapter 722 - Babe Was Not Feeling Well

    <h4>Chapter 722: Babe Was Not Feeling Well</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Han Xiao came back to his senses and put his phone on the desk.

    ¡°Are you going out?¡± Hua Wuyan nced at his phone and thought, who was he talking to just now?

    ¡°Wait till I finish my work.¡± Han Xiao collected his thoughts and began to deal with the serious matter. However, after taking the call, he was a little distracted.

    Hua Wuyan nced at theputer and discovered the problem. He raised his hand and pointed at the problem, he reminded, ¡°Brother Han, did you make a mistake?¡±

    Han Xiao took a closer look and realized that he had indeed made a mistake, he deleted that part and edited it again.

    After he was done, Hua Wuyan pushed Han Xiao out for a walk.

    When he realized that there were still youngdies selling flowers in the park, he could not help butugh. ¡°Brother Han, look, there is still someone who carries a flower basket and sells flowers.¡±

    Hua Wuyan waited for a long time but received no response, he lowered his head to look at Han Xiao and realized that he was deep in thought, he did not hear hisment at all.

    He knew Han Xiao too well, he must have been talking to someone.

    As for who it was, the first person he thought of was Qin Shu.

    ..

    When Qin Shu returned, Fu Tingyu was the only one left in the seat, Yan Shuang had long disappeared.

    When he saw the girl return, Fu Tingyu stood up nervously, there was worry in his voice. ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Qin Shu was still wondering where Yan Shuang went when the man grabbed her arm. ¡°I was just going to the washroom.¡±

    Fu Tingyu recalled the time he caught her in the men¡¯s toilet and his expression darkened. ¡°To the men¡¯s washroom?¡±

    Sensing that the man seemed unhappy, Qin Shu hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, no. I still remember what you said, I just pondered about whether to go to the women¡¯s or Men¡¯s washroom, so I didn¡¯t go in.¡±

    Hearing this, the man became a little happier. ¡°You must be hungry. I¡¯ll take you out for food.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She was indeed hungry.

    Fu Tingyu had chosen a Hui restaurant.

    When he ordered the dishes, he ordered ording to her taste.

    While eating, Qin Shu casually ate the rice in her bowl and nced at the man opposite her, waiting for him to tell her about Yan Shuang.

    She just waited and waited, when the rice in her bowl was finished, the man did not mention anything about Yan Shuang.

    On the way back

    Qin Shu leaned on the back of the chair, feeling a little drowsy.

    She did not know if it was due to the man who did not take the initiative to talk about Yan Shuang. She was a little angry and kept a distance from him.

    The man turned and looked at her with her eyes closed, she was probably asleep, her head slowly tilted, and when she was about to lean against his shoulder, she moved it back the next second.

    He frowned and reached out to move her head to his shoulder.

    Qin Shu moved subconsciously, as her head was held by a big hand, she moved a few times and stopped moving again.

    He moved his hand away after the girl fell asleep.

    When the car stopped at the hotel, Qin Shu was still asleep.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t wake her up either. Instead, he picked her up and carried her back to the guest room.

    Star Lagoon

    Yin Shi looked at his Master who was sitting at the bow of the boat. Under the sunlight, his pale face was like a piece of white paper. There was no trace of blood on his pale face, his thin figure felt like it could be blown down by a gust of wind.

    He had been sitting there since the morning and didn¡¯t move at all.

    Yin Shi nced at the setting sun, that woman would not be here.

    He hesitated for a moment before walking onto the boat.

    The boat moved and the man sitting at the bow turned around. ¡°Baby?¡±

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Yin Shi walked behind the man.

    The man paused. ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already past four in the afternoon, Master should go back, she should not being,¡± Yin Shi advised.

    ¡°I want to sit for a while.¡± The man turned and faced the surface of thegoon, his eyes were covered with gauze and he could not see anything.

    At the same time, he could not see that the passing tourists were looking at him strangely.

    Yin Shi looked at the man¡¯s pale face and could not help but try to persuade him, ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t eaten anything since this morning, you haven¡¯t even taken an afternoon nap, if you continue like this, your body will not be able to take it.¡±

    ¡°I just want to be alone.¡± The man¡¯s voice was very calm, like the calm surface of thegoon.

    Yin Shi looked at him for a long time, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say a word. He turned and got off the boat.

    He stood on the wharf and stared at his Master.

    This cruise ship was booked yesterday, it was also thergest and steadiest of all the cruise ships.

    The man sat quietly at the bow of the boat, he pursed his lips and felt the breeze blowing from thegoon, it blew onto his face and gave him a slight chill.

    No one knew what he was thinking.

    Until the night fell

    The temperature dropped with the nightfall.

    The man sitting at the bow of the boat moved, seeing that he was about to fall into thegoon, he held the railing of the boat in time and took out a pure white silk handkerchief from his pocket to cover his mouth with his other hand.

    When he moved it away, the pure white silk handkerchief had already been dyed bright red, looking very much like the blooming spider lilies by the Bridge of Helplessness, enchanting and eye-catching.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Seeing this, Yin Shi¡¯s face turned pale, he quickly ran onto the boat, wishing that he could run to his master¡¯s side in a single step.

    ¡°Master, you vomited blood again. ¡°Seeing the blood-stained silk handkerchief on the man¡¯s hand, Yin Shi¡¯s voice trembled a little.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± The man held the silk handkerchief tightly in his hand and said three words lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you back.¡± Yin Shi helped the man up in one go and walked off the boat.

    At the hotel

    Qin Shu went to take a shower after dinner, shey on the bed after washing up, but she couldn¡¯t sleep no matter how hard she closed her eyes.

    She suddenly opened her eyes, the man said that he was waiting for her by the Star Lagoon, but she didn¡¯t go, he wouldn¡¯t wait forever, would he?

    Thinking about it, he probably wouldn¡¯t. He wasn¡¯t a fool, if she didn¡¯t turn up, he definitely wouldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    But thinking about it carefully, she felt that something was wrong.

    The way that man treated her, it was obvious that he was treating someone he was very familiar with.

    But she was sure that she didn¡¯t know him.

    Before this, she suspected that he might have also thought of her as the Little Munchkin, but sheter denied it.

    First of all, the name wasn¡¯t right.

    He called her Baby, not Little Munchkin.

    Secondly, if he was also learning martial arts with Fu Tingyu, Han Xiao, and the others at Qi Mountain, he definitely would know them.

    He didn¡¯t know the two of them.

    Then who was he?

    The more Qin Shu thought about it, the more she could not fall asleep.

    After the man went to bed, she closed her eyes and only felt that she was in the warm embrace of the man, the pillow that she was resting on was finally reced by the man¡¯s strong arms.

    Ever since she slept with the man, the man¡¯s arms had be her special pillow.

    After the lights were turned off

    Qin Shu thought about the man and Yan Shuang again, the man did not say a word, and she could not fall asleep.

    Insomnia was a very painful thing.

    The man opened his eyes and looked at the person in his arms, her breathing was at times heavy and sometimes light, it was obvious that she was not asleep.

    When he thought about how pregnancy would affect sleep for many reasons, he could not help but worry.

    ¡°Babe, is something wrong that prevents you from falling asleep?¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she thought about it when the man asked.

    She grabbed therge hand on her waist and pressed it against her chest, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well here.¡±

 Chapter 723 - The Feud Between Him and Her Was Great

    <h4>Chapter 723: The Feud Between Him and Her Was Great</h4>

    The man lowered his head as the lights in the room were off, he could not see clearly and could only rely on touch.

    ¡°Chest tightness, is it?¡± He asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Shu replied in a moderate tone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you massage it.¡±

    Hearing the girl¡¯s low voice, the man thought that she was too ufortable, so he helped her massage it.

    Qin Shu was speechless.

    Right now, she only felt that her chest was stuck with air, and it was very ufortable.

    On the fourth day of her arrival in North Star

    Qin Shu still did not hear Fu Tingyu take the initiative to mention Yan Shuang¡¯s matter, or how he would get the Lanzhi Grass.

    She guessed that the man wanted to use Yan Shuang¡¯s connections to get the Lanzhi Grass.

    A wealthy family like the Yan family would notck money or power, but the Lanzhi Grass was already extinct, and it could be kept for future use, just in case.

    Even if Fu Tingyu offered a sky-high price, the Yan family may not sell it.

    That was why she guessed that the man wanted to get Lanzhi Grass from Yan Shuang as a friend.

    As for Yan Shuang, the way she looked at Fu Tingyu, it was clear that she liked Fu Tingyu.

    During breakfast, Qin Shu lowered her head and have her meal, after waiting for a day and two nights, the man did not take the initiative to mention Yan Shuang, so she did not expect him to say anything.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl who was eating with her head lowered, after looking at her for a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going outter.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped eating and looked at him, she let out a faint ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    The man was a little helpless. ¡°Do you want toe with me?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going, I can¡¯t be of much help even if I go.¡±

    The man said, ¡°Then you should rest in the hotel.¡±

    Qin Shu was speechless.

    As usual, Fu Tingyu left after giving out a few instructions.

    Qin Shu squatted on the ground, holding a feather in her hand as she yed with Boss in boredom.

    What condition would the man use to exchange for the Lanzhi Grass?

    At this moment, she received a message from the Stranger.

    [ Stranger: You¡¯re so heartless. I waited for an entire day, but you didn¡¯t show up, do you know how cold the wind is in the evening at the Star Lagoon? ]

    The screen was filled with his grievances¡­

    There were chat records, so she knew who the Stranger was.

    Even without looking at the chat records, she knew who the man was from the content.

    It was not her fault, but she felt inexplicably guilty.

    She gripped her phone tightly and looked at it for a while before editing the message.

    [ Qin Shu: Are You an idiot? Don¡¯t you know when it is time to leave? Do you know when it is cold? ]

    After sending the message, she felt that it was inappropriate.

    Unfortunately, there was no message retrieve function.

    Boss stared at Qin Shu in confusion, not knowing what was wrong with her?

    [ Stranger: I knew you still cared about me. ]

    After reading the content of the other party¡¯s reply, she decided not to reply to what was said.

    Immediately after, the message notification sounded again.

    [ Stranger: You want the Yan family¡¯s Lanzhi Grass? I¡¯ll help you get it, just apany me on agoon tour, okay? ]

    After reading the content, Qin Shu was stunned for a moment.

    How did he know about this?

    [ Stranger: Give me half a day. ]

    Qin Shu looked at the message and a trace of doubt shed through her eyes, what did he mean by this?

    The man did not reply to her message.

    She hesitated for a moment and replied to a message.

    [ Qin Shu: What do you mean? ]

    After sending the message, she waited for quite a long time, but she did not receive any message from the man.

    After waiting for more than half an hour, she still didn¡¯t get a reply, she threw her phone on the sofa.

    After staring at Boss for a while, she suddenly remembered her identity as a Prophet. If she used her identity as the Prophet, would it be easy for her to get the Lanzhi Grass?

    Thinking of this possibility, she picked up her phone and dialed the man¡¯s number.

    After the call was connected, she said, ¡°Baby Yu, if I disguise myself as the Prophet and go to Yan Shiming in exchange for other things, the chances of me getting the Lanzhi Grass would be higher.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°If the truth is exposed, it will be even more difficult to get it again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve lied to Old Master Han previously and get away with it, so I should be able to seed this time.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when I get back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone. Not long after, Fu Tingyu came back from outside.

    She stood up and went up to him. ¡°Baby Yu, what do you think of my idea?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s too risky.¡± Fu Tingyu paused. ¡°Yan Shuang has already agreed to help me obtain the Lanzhi Grass, I can get it in the next few days.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Then what conditions did she propose?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s slender fingers scratched her perky nose. ¡°She didn¡¯t propose any conditions, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been negotiating with her for the past two days, it was considered that I owe her a favor.¡±

    Only now did Qin Shu know that the man had gone out to discuss a coboration with Yan Shuang for the past two days, it was just a favor¡­

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu chuckled. ¡°So, you were unhappy the night before was due to this matter?¡±

    Qin Shu felt a little embarrassed after being seen through by the man. ¡°Not exactly.¡±

    ¡°Then what is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about what happened between you and Yan Shuang at Qi Mountain, you¡¯ve never told me about these things.¡±

    This was probably what she cared about the most.

    The man paused. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to mention.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man in confusion. ¡°She said that life on the Qi Mountain was the happiest, so I¡¯m a little curious.¡±

    The man chuckled. ¡°Well, everyone¡¯s source of happiness is different.¡±

    Qin Shu chewed on the meaning of the man¡¯s words and nced at him. ¡°Then were you happy when you learned martial arts on the Qi Mountain?¡±

    The man stared at the girl but did not speak.

    Seeing that the man was staring at her without speaking, Qin Shu asked again, ¡°Then when you have time, tell me about Qi Mountain, I¡¯m very curious.¡±

    The man asked, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get Shi Yan to prepare some food.¡±

    After saying that, he turned and instructed Shi Yan.

    Seeing this, Qin Shu chased after him. ¡°Tell me about it, just treat it as telling a story.¡±

    The man ignored her and continued walking.

    Qin Shu asked again, ¡°I also want to know about the grudge between you and Little Munchkin.¡±

    The man stopped walking and turned to look at her.

    Qin Shu also stopped walking and met his gaze, she was curious.

    The man suddenly said, ¡°How did you know that there was a grudge between us?¡±

    ¡°Well, I heard it from Han Xiao.¡± Qin Shu felt a little guilty.

    ¡°What did he say?¡± The man asked.

    ¡°He said that on the first day on the mountain, you guys started fighting.¡±

    He was beaten to the ground by a girl who was five years younger than him, she did not say this.

    The man might want to preserve his dignity.

    The man asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did he also say that I was beaten to the ground?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°Hmm, you said that yourself.¡±

    ¡°What else did he say?¡±

    ¡°He said that you and Little Munchkin fought because of the issue of addressing her and that you have a feud from then on.¡±

    There were other words like arch enemies but she dared not say.

    ¡°Yeah, we have long-standing feuds.¡± The man gritted his teeth and spoke.

    Qin Shu only felt a chill on her back, from what the man said, the grudge between him and Little Munchkin was great.

    No wonder when Han Xiao thought she was the Little Munchkin, he would say that Fu Tingyu was deceiving her.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been so long, no matter how big the grudge is, it should be over.¡± Qin Shu tried to persuade him.

 Chapter 724 - Never Break a Promise to You

    <h4>Chapter 724: Never Break a Promise to You</h4>

    The manughed. ¡°That was a huge feud, I won¡¯t do it again in this life.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s determined gaze and couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat for the Little Munchkin, it was better not to see each other in the future, lest they start fighting.

    The Man took a deep look at the girl, then turned and left.

    Qin Shu let out a long sigh.

    ..

    Fu Tingyu and Yan Shuang were discussing a coboration, today, they had an appointment to discuss the details, and he left in the morning.

    Now that Lanzhi Grass was settled, Qin Shu also let out a sigh of relief, but when she thought about the favor.

    Actually, a favor was the hardest to return.

    When the man left, he gave some instructions, just like before.

    He was afraid that she didn¡¯t eat well nor sleep well, and treated her like a child.

    Not long after he left, Qin Shu received a message. It was from the Stranger.

    [ Stranger: Baby, I have the Lanzhi Grass,e to the Star Lagoon. ]

    Qin Shu was stunned, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, he had the Lanzhi Grass?

    To give him half a day, is for him to went to the Yan family to ask for the Lanzhi Grass?

    But how could the Yan family¡¯s Lanzhi Grass be taken so easily?

    Qin Shu was a little hesitant, what if he was lying to her?

    But she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that the Lanzhi Grass was really in his hands.

    After thinking about it, she decided to go and take a look.

    As there was only one Lanzhi Grass right now, it was very important.

    Qin Shu asked Ye Luo to prepare the car.

    Ye Luo¡¯s speed was the same as his punching speed, very fast.

    It was half an hourter when they arrived at the Star Lagoon.

    As the Stranger did not specify the exact location, they could only let Boss lead the way for her again.

    Boss was very happy to be the lead, he walked on all fours and jogged all the way, he was very happy.

    Qin Shu followed unhurriedly, all the way to the side of the chartered cruise ship.

    Yin Shi had been standing on the steps waiting, when he saw Qin Shuing, he lowered her eyebrows and nodded. ¡°Miss Qin, my Master is on the boat.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the boat that was docked at the wharf, it was quite big, she walked over and Yin Shi stopped her. ¡°Miss Qin, please wait.¡±

    She stopped and looked at Yin Shi. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yin Shi said, ¡°I have something to say to Miss Qin.¡±

    Boss had already taken the lead and ran onto the boat, the moment he entered, he saw a man sitting at the bow of the boat.

    He slowed down his pace and approached the man step by step.

    He took a few steps before he stopped as there was a te of delicious fish in front of him.

    He raised his head and looked at the man who was sitting there without moving, he then looked at the fish in front of him, his dark green eyes rolled around, and he decided to eat the fish first.

    ..

    ¡°Miss Qin, two days ago, my Master waited for you for an entire day. He even vomited blood, you know my Master¡¯s body, Professor Gu said that he might not live more than a year.¡±

    Before Yin Shi could finish his words, Qin Shu said, ¡°What do you mean by this? Is he poisoned because of me? Am I the one who made him sit here for an entire day?¡±

    Yin Shi was stunned and immediately retorted, ¡°Miss Qin, some things can not be seen on the surface, to get the Lanzhi Grass¡­¡±

    As the words were about toe out of his mouth, Yin Shi forcefully swallowed them back.

    Qin Shu looked at Yin Shi with puzzlement, as if he wanted to say something but stopped himself.

    ¡°Count it as me begging Miss Qin to treat my Master better so that he won¡¯t have any regrets.¡±

    Yin Shi bowed deeply, almost kneeling on the ground.

    As Yin Shi didn¡¯t say anything, Qin Shu felt that something was wrong. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Yin Shi lowered his eyebrows. ¡°Miss Qin, my Master is still waiting on the boat.¡±

    Qin Shu frowned, nced at Yin Shi, and then got on the boat.

    Yin Shi got on the boat and became the boatman.

    After Qin Shu got on the boat, she saw the man sitting at the bow of the boat. His eyes were still covered with gauze, and the ends of the gauze fluttered in the wind.

    The temperature was suitable today, he was wearing a white shirt, and his figure was a little thin.

    When the wind blew, his clothes were hung close to his body, and his thin waist could be seen.

    There was a coffee table next to him, with a pot of tea and a few tes of snacks on the table.

    She didn¡¯t understand why he was so persistent to let her apany him on thegoon cruise?

    She couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she walked over with confusion and sit down on the man¡¯s left side.

    The man knew when Qin Shu got onto the boat, he turned and looked over, even if he couldn¡¯t see her, he knew that she was opposite him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have some snacks first.¡±

    After Yin Shi got on the boat, he started the engine and started thegoon excursion.

    ¡°Why are you so persistent on me to apany you on thegoon cruise?¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity, if you miss this opportunity, there might not be another time.¡±

    The man smiled, he picked up the wooden box by the side, put it on the coffee table, and pushed it toward her.

    ¡°This is the Lanzhi Grass that you want.¡± The Man¡¯s voice was a little excited as if he was presenting a treasure.

    Qin Shu looked at the wooden box with confusion, she hesitated for a moment and reached out to open the wooden box. A faint smell of medicinal herbs could be sensed.

    A stalk of medicinal herby quietly in the wooden box, it was ced in after it was dried. From its appearance and smell, she could confirm that it was the Lanzhi Grass.

    She raised her head and looked at the man. ¡°How did you get the Lanzhi Grass?¡±

    If it was easy to get it with cash, Fu Tingyu would have gotten it long ago, there was no need to go through all the trouble.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the detail, I didn¡¯t break my promise to you and I got the Lanzhi Grass.¡± The man smiled, showing off and it seemed pitiful.

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s pale face, and the corners of her mouth lifted into a faint smile, she thought of what Yin Shi had said earlier, and her heart suddenly felt as if it was being pulled, she felt an inexplicable pain.

    ¡°Are you hungry? Have some snacks, the scenery of Star Lagoon is still very beautiful.¡± The Man¡¯s voice was low, like a slowly flowing stream, it was very pleasing to the ear.

    Qin Shu did not take the pastries, instead, she stared at the man. Recalling everything that had happened since she had met this man, she suddenly came to a conclusion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like me?¡±

    Not that Qin Shu was narcissistic, it was mainly due to the man¡¯s actions that it was very easy for others to think in this direction.

    The man smiled and neither admitted nor denied it.

    Qin Shu looked at the man in surprise. ¡°I guessed it right?¡±

    The man smiled but did not say anything.

    ¡°I have a husband, you should know that it¡¯s Fu Tingyu.¡± As for the child, she did not dare to say it because she was afraid of any ident.

    The smile on the man¡¯s lips was still there. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you do all this? Moreover, we are considered enemies, right? Kidnapping and poisoning.¡±

    ¡°What I want to do naturally has its purpose.¡± The Man¡¯s voice was faint, and the corners of his mouth had a faint smile.

    Qin Shu looked at the man, the more she looked at him, the more confused she became. The more she got along with him, the more she felt that he seemed to have many things on him.

    Seeing that he kept smiling, he neither admitted nor denied it, his expression was very calm.

    It also made her feel that he didn¡¯t like her.

    Maybe it was just a spur-of-the-moment pleasure.

    She retracted her gaze and looked around. The Star Lagoon was very big, on the right was a mountain, and on the left were buildings and pavilions, the weeping willows were verdant, and the scenery was pleasant.

    There were many tourists as well.

    As expected of a tourist attraction of North Star.

    She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the beautiful scenery or because she had already obtained the Lanzhi Grass, Qin Shu slowly calmed down, she wasn¡¯t as impatient as before.

 Chapter 725 - I Had a Dream About You

    <h4>Chapter 725: I Had a Dream About You</h4>

    The reason why Qin Shu was impatient was that she was sitting with an enemy.

    No wonder people often said that when one was in a bad mood, one could rx by traveling.

    Suddenly, she quieted down, and the man asked uneasily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have some snacks?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qin Shu replied calmly.

    The man was a little helpless. ¡°You don¡¯t have to guard against me all the time.¡±

    Qin Shu turned and looked at the man sitting there, his legs were slightly open, and his hands were casually ced on his knees.

    The morning sun shone down from the side, and his pale face became a little paler, if one moved closer, one could see the tiny pores on his face.

    One only needed to take a nce to know that he was quite sick.

    Sitting with her enemy should have made her angry and tense.

    However, sitting with him did not have that kind of atmosphere, on the contrary, it made her feelfortable.

    ¡°Thest time you brought a dagger, you wanted to make a move on me, right?¡± The man¡¯s voice was still indifferent with helplessness and worry.

    Qin Shu was stunned, even Ye Luo did not know that she brought a dagger, but he knew?

    Previously, she did have the intention to attack him.

    But in the end, she gave up for many reasons.

    ¡°Just because I¡¯m the leader of the Crimson Sand Organization, right?¡± The man asked again.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man smiled helplessly and changed the topic. ¡°What do you think of the scenery of Star Lagoon?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± Qin Shu was telling the truth. The scenery here was really beautiful.

    The man chuckled. ¡°I knew you would like it.¡±

    Qin Shu was speechless

    Was it him or her who wish to go on agoon cruise?

    Er!!!

    He couldn¡¯t see¡­

    After Boss finished his fish, he licked his lips and looked up at the two people sitting at the bow of the boat, he rolled his eyes and ran over swiftly with his four limbs.

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss¡¯s two front paws were ced on the coffee table, he looked up at Qin Shu and then at the man, his eyes were full of doubt.

    Qin Shu turned to look at Boss and waved at him, signaling for him toe over.

    Boss looked at Qin Shu, then walked around the coffee table and came to her side, he jumped onto herp and stared at the man across from him.

    The man tilted his head as if he was looking at a girl holding a cat, the corners of his mouth held a faint smile.

    Qin Shu rubbed Boss¡¯s head, she felt the gaze from the other side. She looked up and saw the man turning his head, he couldn¡¯t see clearly, but it felt like he was looking at her.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t see, why did youe to theke?¡±

    ¡°You can see.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°I rely on you when I do thisgoon cruise, if you like it, I¡¯ll be happy,¡± the man said.

    Alright, she would never be able to guess the man¡¯s thoughts.

    The Star Lagoon was very big, sitting on a cruise ship, she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish her cruise in a short while.

    Boss was afraid of the water, so when he reached the bow of the ship, he didn¡¯t dare to move and obediently stayed in Qin Shu¡¯s arms.

    Yin Shi was at the stern of the boat, as he steered the boat, he looked at his Master who was sitting at the bow of the boat with a worried expression.

    He was afraid that his Master would suddenly vomit blood again.

    Qin Shu looked at the scenery on both sides, the breeze blew on her face, made her felt veryfortable.

    After looking at the scenery for a while, she didn¡¯t hear any movement around her, she turned to look over in puzzlement and saw that the man was propping his hand on his forehead and rest on the coffee table as if he was tired.

    She tilted her head to take a look and realized that his eyes were tightly shut, as if he was asleep.

    Thinking of his physical condition, he should be tired.

    She looked at the white gauze on the man¡¯s eyes and was a little curious about what he looked like?

    After looking for a while, she reached out her hand and aimed at the knot at the back of his head. Just as her fingers touched the knot, her wrist was suddenly held by arge hand, his hand was the same as his face, it was sickly pale, and the knuckles were distinct and slender.

    The man tilted his head. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    Qin Shu wanted to withdraw her hand guiltily, but the man held her tightly. ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just curious about your look.¡±

    The man chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s better not to look, even if you do, you won¡¯t be able to remember.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at him in confusion, from his words, did they know each other in the past?

    She suddenly remembered her dream previously, she said, ¡°I had a dream about you that day.¡±

    ¡°What dream?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember it very clearly, in the dream, you shrunk a little, and you were also blindfolded.¡±

    The man continued to ask, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then, I fell into the water and woke up.¡±

    Recalling that dream now, she still felt that it had something to do with him.

    The man paused for a moment. ¡°Could it be that you dreamed of catching fish?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Qin Shu struggled. ¡°Let go of my hand first.¡±

    The man hesitated for a moment before letting go.

    Qin Shu retracted her hand and did not mention the dream again, she mentioned it just now as she suddenly thought of it.

    The man thought of something funny and suddenlyughed, then he covered his mouth with his hand, but it could still hear his lowughter.

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at him in confusion, what was so funny?

    The man smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want me to tell you a little story?¡±

    Qin Shu held her chin with one hand and said nonchntly, ¡°Go ahead, just think of it as killing time.¡±

    The man smiled nonchntly. ¡°There was a young man who was raised outside the family due to his health, every day was extremely boring until one day, a little girl suddenly barged into his life. The little girl knew martial arts and had a wild personality, she fell down from the mountain for some unknown reason. The little girl bullied the young man as he couldn¡¯t see her and kept teasing him.¡±

    ¡°The young man sat there every day and didn¡¯t bother about anything, he even felt that speaking was chaotic, he was annoyed by the little girl¡¯s teasing. The young man was not someone to be trifled with, even if he couldn¡¯t see her, he chased after the little girl and wanted to catch her.¡±

    The man stopped here and took a sip from the teacup beside him.

    Qin Shu wanted to continue listening as she listened, she wanted to know if the young man had caught that little girl, and if he had beaten up that naughty little girl?

    After waiting for a while, she didn¡¯t hear the man continue,

    she turned, ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue?¡±

    The man replied, ¡°It¡¯s finished.¡±

    The story was finished just like that?

    ¡°Did that youngster catch that little girl? Did he beat her up?¡±

    The man burst outughing, as he was suppressing hisughter, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeratedugh.

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that such a mischievous little girl would be beaten up by the youngster.¡±

    The man nodded in agreement.

    ¡°That youngster is quite pitiful, he can¡¯t see, he doesn¡¯t even know how the little girl who bullied him looks like.¡± Qin Shu sighed.

    The man asked in return, ¡°Is it very pitiful that he can¡¯t see?¡±

    ¡°Of course. That young man might be despised by his family because he can¡¯t see, he was thrown aside to be raised, he doesn¡¯t like to talk. It might be caused by his family, they¡¯re too irresponsible.¡± Qin Shu was a little indignant.

    The man smiled. ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, that little girl saw that he was unhappy all day, so she wanted to tease him and make him happy, she didn¡¯t expect to annoy that youth.¡±

 Chapter 726 - What If Your Arch-enemy Fancied Your WIfe?

    <h4>Chapter 726: What If Your Arch-enemy Fancied Your WIfe?</h4>

    Qin Shu was guessing based on her thoughts, as for whether it was true or not, only those persons involved would know.

    When the man heard this, he turned, ¡°How do you know that the little girl is trying to make the young man happy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just guessing,¡± Qin Shu replied calmly.

    The man smiled and did not ask any more questions.

    Outside the boat, the sun was shining brightly and the breeze was blowing gently.

    Qin Shu held her chin with one hand and felt a little drowsy.

    So much so that she did not hear a single word that the man saidter.

    The man seemed to be tired, he supported his forehead with his hand and spoke as if he was talking to himself. ¡°I have done everything that I have promised you, but now I realize that you were just saying it casually then.¡±

    ..

    On the way back

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know how she fell asleep, she should have been vignt.

    But she fell asleep instead.

    When the cruise ship reached the other end, she was woken up by the man.

    She looked down at the exquisite wooden box in her hand, inside was the Lanzhi Grass, which she had searched for so long.

    While she was excited, she felt a little uneasy.

    It made her unable to be happy.

    When they arrived at the hotel, Qin Shu was carrying the wooden box with heavy footsteps.

    Ye Luo was carrying Boss and found that Qin Shu was a little absent-minded, he did not know what had happened.

    Ye Luo had ordered lunch in advance.

    The moment she returned, the hotel staff brought the dishes over and ced them on the dining table.

    Qin Shu washed her hands and ate with chopsticks. From time to time, she would nce at the exquisite wooden box in front of her.

    What should she tell the man about the origin of the Lanzhi Grass?

    Suddenly, she heard steady footsteps behind her, she turned and saw the tall and straight figure of the man walking over.

    What she was really afraid of came true.

    ¡°Why did you have your meal now?¡± The man walked over and sat down opposite the girl.

    ¡°I went out for a while and came back a littlete. Have you eaten?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I had lunch.¡± The man saw the exquisite wooden box on the dining table, he looked at the girl. ¡°Did you buy this?¡±

    Qin Shu stopped eating. ¡°No, someone gave it to me.¡±

    After saying that, she stared at the man nervously.

    Did someone give it to her?

    The man suspiciously picked up the exquisite wooden box on the dining table, his slender fingers pressed on the fastening and opened it.

    The smell of herbs assaulted his nostrils, and he was momentarily stunned when he saw what was inside.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t recognize the Lanzhi Grass, but he guessed that it was an herb.

    ¡°What kind of herb is this?¡± The man looked at it and asked.

    Qin Shu said guiltily, ¡°Lanzhi Grass.¡±

    Lamzhi Grass?

    The man raised his head and looked at the girl. The doubt in his eyes deepened. ¡°Where did you get the Lanzhi Grass?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that it was given by someone else?¡± Qin Shu said in a very low voice.

    The man frowned. ¡°Who gave it to you?¡±

    ¡°If I tell you, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Qin Shu took precautions in advance.

    ¡°Tell me.¡± The man faintly felt a bad premonition.

    ¡°The head of the Crimson Sand Organization, he gave it to me,¡± Qin Shu replied in a low voice.

    When he heard that the Crimson Sand Organization, his arch-enemy, the man clenched the wooden box in his hand. He was in a bad mood, he was probably afraid and worried.

    That was because the Crimson Sand Organization was the one who had kidnapped the girl. if he did not go or if he waste, the consequences would be very serious.

    However, the man restrained his emotions.

    ¡°Why would he give you this?¡±

    ¡°Er¡­ I, I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Qin Shu did not know, it would be too ridiculous to say that she was apanying him on agoon tour.

    The man definitely would not believe it.

    The man¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Did he make any excessive demands?¡±

    Qin Shu immediately shook her head. ¡°No, no, he didn¡¯t make any excessive demands.¡±

    ¡°He and I are sworn enemies.¡± the man said and he emphasized his tone.

    It could be heard that the man was angry.

    ¡°I know, I thought it¡¯s very strange as well.¡±

    The man closed the wooden box and looked at the girl, he asked again, ¡°Then tell me honestly, did he make any excessive demand?¡±

    ¡°Baby Yu, he didn¡¯t. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been surprised.¡± Qin Shu sighed.

    The man said, ¡°If he¡¯s solicitous for no reason, he¡¯s either a traitor or a thief.¡±

    After saying that, he stared at the girl again.

    Although she had lost some weight during pregnancy, she was still very beautiful, her eyes were as bright as stars and were very attractive.

    Was she attracting a ¡®peach blossom¡¯?

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to meet him next time.¡± Then, he added, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take anything either.¡±

    ¡°Then this Lanzhi Grass¡­¡± Qin Shu asked in a low voice.

    The man spat out two words, ¡°Keep it.¡±

    There was only one Lanzhi Grass, if they didn¡¯t keep it, Han Xiao¡¯s leg wouldn¡¯t be cured.

    If it wasn¡¯t cured, the girl would feel guilty for the rest of her life and thinking about it for the rest of her life.

    Qin Shu wanted to keep it as well, but her mood was inexplicably heavy.

    ¡°Do you know how he got the Lanzhi Grass?¡± The man suddenly asked.

    He had offered many conditions, but Yan Shiming did not seem to bother.

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    She recalled what Yin Shi had said previously, although he did not say it out loud, but looking at his expression, she felt that there was something unspoken.

    Qin Shu had only taken half a bowl of rice and could not eat anymore.

    The man nced at the food on the table that she barely touched.

    He stood up and walked in front of the girl, he picked her up and said, ¡°Go and sleep for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder and let him carry her into the room.

    When Qin Shu slept, Fu Tingyu sat in front of the bar counter and dealt with thepany¡¯s matters and the cooperation with the Yan family.

    Now that they had the Lanzhi Grass, he didn¡¯t need to owe Yan Shuan any favor anymore.

    He could have gone to Qi Hua now after getting the Lanzhi Grass and given it to Han Xiao personally.

    Now, due to the business coboration, he had to stay in North Star for a few days until the coboration was settled. Then, he could leave for Qi Hua.

    Qin Shu looked at the man sitting in front of the bar counter, the cross-border coboration required a lot of preparation, but for the Fu family, there were only benefits and no disadvantages.

    The Fu family¡¯s business was gradually expanding globally, and the Fu family did not have any business ventures in North Star, Nan Yue, Qi Hua, and other countries.

    But with the man¡¯s ability and speed, soon there would be branch offices of the Fu family¡¯s business in these ces.

    For two days in a row, Qin Shu did not receive any messages from that Stranger.

    She thought that he might have already left North Star.

    Before lunch, the man saw that the girl did not seem to have slept well, he thought that she might not be used to the environment and did not look as well as she was in Jiangcheng.

    ¡°There are still two more steps to go before we can conclude the coboration, after we signed the contract, we can leave North Star.¡±

    Qin Shu picked up her chopsticks and looked at the man. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Qi Hua and send the Lanzhi Grass to Han Xiao, I don¡¯t know if Gu Yan is busy these days, if we can get him to prepare the medicine, the effect would be better.¡±

    The man paused when he was about to pick up the food with his chopsticks. ¡°Yes, as for Gu Yan, I¡¯ll call him to ask if he has the time.¡±

    With that, he picked up a piece of fish and put it into the bowl in front of her. ¡°Eat more, you¡¯ve lost weight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu grinned at the man, her small white teeth were especially dazzling.

    She gripped her chopsticks tightly and picked up the piece of fish in the bowl and started to eat.

 Chapter 727 - Stalking the Man, Dont Touch Me

    <h4>Chapter 727: Stalking the Man, Don¡¯t Touch Me</h4>

    During the meal, Fu Tingyu¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    He took out his phone and looked at the caller ID.

    Qin Shu looked up curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go answer the call.¡±

    Fu Tingyu took the phone and went to the balcony.

    Qin Shu nced at the man standing on the balcony and guessed that the call was from Yan Shuang.

    But why did he have to answer the call behind her back?

    After about two minutes, the man walked in with his phone, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who called?¡±

    The man sat down, he ced his phone on the dining table. ¡°Yan Shuang, I have something to do in the afternoon and would need to go out.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Is it something important?¡±

    The man picked up his chopsticks and picked up some food for her. ¡°It¡¯s not very important, after lunch, you can sleep, you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±

    As she was pregnant, she would asionally have leg cramps at night, so she couldn¡¯t sleep well.

    Qin Shu wanted to say that she would go with him, but since the man said so, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t n to bring her.

    So she was very curious about the man and Yan Shuang. What did they want to do?

    Fu Tingyu waited for the girl to fall asleep before leaving.

    Before he left, he specifically instructed Ye Luo to ask the hotel to prepare some food for her when she woke up.

    Not long after Fu Tingyu left, Qin Shu walked out of the room.

    Ye Luo was stunned when he saw Qin Shu.

    Usually, Qin Shu would take an afternoon nap for more than an hour, how long did she sleep for today?

    Qin Shu was lying on the bed and couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she simply got up.

    She nned to follow the man and see what was going on between them.

    After spending so much time together and experiencing so many things, she trusted the man.

    However, no matter how much she trusted him, she would still feel a little curious. She was curious about what the man needs to do in the afternoon?

    She looked at Ye Luo who was standing in the living room, ¡°I want to go out for a while.¡±

    Ye Luo hesitated for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare the car.¡±

    Ye Luo was very fast, not long after, Qin Shu left the hotel.

    Qin Shu looked at the streets filled with cars, it was an unfamiliar city. In her previous life, she had always stayed in Jiangcheng like a frog in the bottom of a well, her horizons were too small.

    After driving for more than half an hour, they had already left the city and were heading towards the suburbs.

    A trace of doubt shed across Qin Shu¡¯s eyes, why did the man and Yan Shuang go to the suburbs?

    The car went further and further away.

    When they passed a bridge, Qin Shu saw a person standing at the other end of the bridge, his back was very familiar, and the most familiar thing about him was the gauze that was blown up by the wind.

    She hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    Ye Luo quickly stepped on the brakes.

    After the car stopped, Qin Shu did not rush to get out of the car. Instead, she sat in the car and watched the man, what would he do next?

    The bridge was about twenty meters long, and the bridge deck and fence were a little worn out, moss could be seen on it, and the bridge was quite old.

    The man¡¯s slender figure stood at the end of the bridge as if he was looking at the scenery.

    But Qin Shu felt that he gave others the feeling that he was going tomit suicide.

    What made her even more confused was, how did he appear here?

    And coincidentally, she happened to pass by here?

    Qin Shu stared at the man in the car for a while, then pushed open the car door and got out.

    Ye Luo saw Qin Shu get out of the car, so he also pushed open the car door and got out.

    Qin Shu came to the man¡¯s side, nced around, and then stuck her head out to look under the bridge. Not to mention that he couldn¡¯t see, even if he could, there was nothing to see.

    She retracted her gaze and looked at the man, he looked a little thinner, but he was very tall, he seemed to be about the same height as Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    The man turned, ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±

    Qin Shu was speechless, she asked, ¡°How did you know that I would pass by here?¡±

    ¡°I guessed.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The man said, ¡°Walk with me, I¡¯ll tell you what Fu Tingyu and Yan Shuang went to do.¡±

    Qin Shu rejected him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. I know what he went to do.¡±

    ¡°Five hundred meters ahead is the signal-blocking area, how are you going to follow him?¡± The man kindly reminded her.

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at the other end of the bridge. Signal-blocking area? This ce was not too far away from the city, why was the signal blocked?

    No wonder the signal was suddenly cut off, she thought it was due to bad reception.

    ¡°How do you know what they are going to do?¡±

    ¡°Er¡­¡± the man smiled, ¡°I knew a lot of things, this matter is nothing.¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly thought of a word to describe him, he was called a local constable, he knew everything.

    ¡°Then do you know about Little Munchkin?¡±

    The man nodded, ¡°Yes, she is the beloved disciple of the Qi Mountain Celestial Sect.¡±

    Qin Shu had just casually asked, she did not expect him to know the answer, she was so shocked that she could not speak.

    The man said, ¡°I also know many things about Little Munchkin, let¡¯s take a walk and talk.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little hesitant.

    The man stretched out his hand to hold hers but Qin Shu noticed, she quickly avoided him, ¡°Speak properly, don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    The man¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air, feeling a little helpless. ¡°If I don¡¯t hold your hand, what if I fall? I¡¯m not familiar with this ce.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t hold my hand.¡± Qin Shu put both her hands into the pockets of her jacket.

    The man settled for the next best thing. ¡°Then, can I hold your sleeve?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at her sleeve, she was wearing a ck casual outfit, and the sleeves were very loose.

    At this moment, the man¡¯s hand had already reached out and grabbed her sleeve, he seemed to be afraid that she would be unhappy, so he only grabbed a little.

    The ck sleeve was a stark contrast to the man¡¯s fair and slender fingers.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes paused as she looked at the man¡¯s fingers grabbing a little fabric.

    Although the scenery here was not very good, the air was very fresh.

    Qin Shu did not walk slowly, as she considered the person behind her.

    Ye Luo hugged Boss as he followed unhurriedly.

    ¡°Now, can you tell me what they went to do?¡± Qin Shu asked.

    The man said, ¡°To Qi Mountain.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s footsteps paused as she turned to look at him. ¡°What did they go to Qi Mountain for? Isn¡¯t Qi Mountain sealed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed sealed, they should be going to look for their Master,¡± the man said indifferently.

    Master?

    ¡°Why are they looking for their Master?¡±

    The man paused. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about that.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I want to know.¡±

    The man fell silent.

    The more he didn¡¯t tell her, the more curious she became.

    ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s the reason I don¡¯t need to know?¡±

    The man sighed. ¡°You can ask me about other things.¡±

    Seeing that he was unwilling to tell her, Qin Shu decided to change the topic. ¡°Did we know each other before?¡±

    The man was silent for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t I have any impression of you? If we knew each other, why did you kidnap me and threaten Fu Tingyu?¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    The man was silent again for a while.

    ¡°Do you know that you almost killed Fu Tingyu at that time?¡± Due to her anger, Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but raised her voice.

    After a long while, he finally said, ¡°Baby, do you believe me when I say that I didn¡¯t mean it?¡±

    Qin Shu coldly spat out, ¡°No.¡±

    The man pursed his lips.

    ¡°You guys kidnapped me to threaten Fu Tingyu as you knew that I was his weakness, that¡¯s why hepromised and allowed you guys to manipte him.¡±

 Chapter 728 - Help Her

    <h4>Chapter 728: Help Her</h4>

    Qin Shu took a deep breath as if she was trying her best to control herself.

    The man called out in a low voice, ¡°Baby¡­¡±

    Qin Shu cut him off. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Baby, not only are we not close, we are enemies. I didn¡¯t attack you because you helped me get the Lanzhi Grass.¡±

    The man called again. ¡°Baby.¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips and looked at the man who was more than half a head taller than her, but right now he looked like he had been bullied, he lowered his head slightly and looked at his feet.

    No one would have thought that the head of the Crimson Sand Organization would look so negative.

    H did not live up to his supposed character, wasn¡¯t he?

    Perhaps sensing that Qin Shu was no longer angry, the man raised his head, ¡°Baby, can¡¯t you be nicer to me?¡±

    Qin Shu was both angry and amused. ¡°If you weren¡¯t the head of the Crimson Sand Organization and hadn¡¯t done anything to harm Fu Tingyu, I wouldn¡¯t have spoken so harshly to you. Now that I can stand in front of you calmly and talk to you, I feel that I¡¯ve already been polite enough.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t take my life, you¡¯re already being courteous enough.¡±

    The man tugged at her clothes, it was just a corner of her clothes, it felt good.

    The man¡¯s voice carried a hint of sadness.

    Qin Shu pursed her lips tightly and didn¡¯t refute.

    The man tugged at her sleeve.

    Seeing the man like this, Qin Shu felt inexplicably frustrated.

    ¡°Thank you for helping me get the Lanzhi Grass. In the future, if you dare toy a hand on Fu Tingyu and Gu Yan, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    After saying that, she pulled back her sleeves forcefully and turned to leave.

    With his fingers empty, the man¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air, after a long while, he slowly put it down.

    Qin Shu got into the car directly. After Ye Luo got into the car, she said, ¡°Back to the hotel.¡±

    The man said faintly, ¡°In the future, even if I want toy my hands on them, I have to be alive to do so.¡±

    Yin Shi walked over from not far away, he nced at the car that had already left and asked, ¡°Master, are you going back?¡±

    The man said, ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°But Master¡¯s body¡­¡±

    ¡°The result will be the same.¡±

    Yin Shi wanted to persuade him again, but when he saw his Master¡¯s thin figure standing there, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    At the hotel

    Fu Tingyu went out this time and didn¡¯te back until nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Qin Shu finished her dinner, took a shower, and sat at the head of the bed to wait.

    Usually, at this time, she was already sleepy.

    But today, she wasn¡¯t sleepy at all.

    When the man¡¯s tall and straight figure walked in, Qin Shu looked up at him. ¡°Why are you back at this time?¡±

    Fu Tingyu dare not approach the bed. ¡°The road is too far, so it¡¯s a littlete, if you¡¯re sleepy, go to sleep first, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    He took out his bathrobe and turned to enter the bathroom.

    Qin Shu nced at the tightly shut bathroom door, she didn¡¯t lie down to sleep. Instead, she lowered her head and yed with her phone for a while.

    Half an hourter, the bathroom door opened from the inside, The man wearing a bathrobe walked out, seeing that the girl was still awake, he walked over to the bed.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you feel sleepy tonight?¡± The Man took off his shoes and went to bed, then, he sat down beside the girl.

    Qin Shu threw her phone to the side and moved closer to the man. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    The man stretched out his long arm and pulled the girl into his embrace, he smelled the scent that belonged to the girl.

    ¡°We can leave North Star the day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll Get Shi Yan to book the tickets for the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, she had wanted to leave North Star for a long time. Thinking that she could leave the day after tomorrow, her mood instantly became much better.

    ¡°Have you already discussed your coboration with Yan Shuang?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll sign the contract tomorrow.¡±

    Smelling the sweet fragrance that belonged to the girl, he could not help but lower his head and kiss the girl¡¯s beautiful hair.

    Just kissing her beautiful hair was not enough for him.

    But thinking about how it was almost ten o¡¯clock now, it was time for the girl to sleep.

    He endured it and pulled her into the bed, then, he turned off the lights and seriously went to sleep.

    Qin Shu did not feel sleepy at first, but when she knew that she could leave North Star the day after tomorrow, she fell asleep very quickly.

    With the girl in his arms, he did not fall asleep so quickly, at the same time, he needed a lot of self-control.

    After he slowly calmed down, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.

    ..

    The matter of the coboration had already been discussed, signing the contract would be very fast.

    After signing the contract, Yan Shuang smiled and looked at Fu Tingyu. ¡°There¡¯s a banquet tonight. I hope you can attend.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded in agreement.

    Yan Shuang thought of the Lanzhi Grass, she said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about the Lanzhi Grass. I didn¡¯t know that my father would give the Lanzhi Grass to someone else, I wanted to steal it quietly. Anyway, the Lanzhi Grass has been at home for a long time, so it¡¯s not of much use.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thank you for your help during this period.¡±

    Yan Shuang pretended to be angry and said, ¡°We are brothers from the same Sect. It¡¯s too polite to say thank you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    At the hotel

    Qin Shu had just packed her luggage when Fu Tingyu came back from outside, when he saw her carrying her luggage, he strode over and took the luggage from her. ¡°I¡¯ll pack it.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m just packing, I¡¯m not that delicate.¡±

    The man put down her luggage and turned to hug the girl. ¡°It¡¯s better to be delicate.¡±

    ¡°There will be a banquet tonight, do you want to go?¡±

    Although he was asking for her opinion, the man was unwilling to let her go to the banquet as he was afraid that it would tire her out.

    Qin Shu could guess with her toes that Yan Shuang had invited him to the banquet, so she had to go.

    ¡°Yes, I would go, why not?¡±

    The man knew from her tone that she was eager for him to bring her along.

    He chuckled and raised his hand to scratch her nose.

    The corner of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth lifted. ¡°Do you think I should wear men¡¯s or women¡¯s clothing?¡±

    The man said, ¡°Men¡¯s clothing.¡±

    Qin Shu protested, ¡°I want to wear women¡¯s clothing.¡±

    The man said, ¡°Be good, wear men¡¯s clothing, there are many bad guys outside.¡±

    Qin Shu was speechless.

    She couldn¡¯t help butin in her heart, no matter how many bad guys were out there, none were able to act like a hooligan! like he did

    The man made a call to Gu Yan.

    ¡°Are you free these two days?¡±

    Gu Yan stopped flipping through the medical books and asked, ¡°Is there anything important?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already found the Lanzhi Grass, if you have time, please go to Qi Hua.¡±

    ¡°You found the Lanzhi Grass?¡± Gu Yan said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find it, you can consider yourself lucky.¡±

    Fu Tingyu snorted, ¡°Do you know who got the Lanzhi Grass?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The head of the Crimson Sand Organization.¡±

    Gu Yan lost his grip on the book in his hand and dropped it on the floor, he didn¡¯t have time to pick it up.

    ¡°The head of the Crimson Sand Organization? Why did he help you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, after he got the Lanzhi Grass, he gave it to her.¡±

    ¡°Could it be a conspiracy?¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Fu Tingyu frowned. The head of the Crimson Sand Organization?

    Why did he help Babe?

    At the banquet that night

    Qin Shu once again wore a man¡¯s outfit, it was a formal tuxedo, she was dressed in all aspects, and it was difficult to tell that she was a woman.

    In the end, she was left with a tie.

    At this moment, the man in a suit walked over and took the tie from her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

 Chapter 729 - Yan Shuang Invited Fu Tingyu to Dance

    <h4>Chapter 729: Yan Shuang Invited Fu Tingyu to Dance</h4>

    Qin Shu had tied ties for the man a few times.

    It was the first time that a man had tied a tie for her.

    She raised her head and looked at the man who was tying her tie for her with a serious expression, the corners of her mouth unconsciously lifted.

    After the man finished tying the tie, he helped her adjust her cor, then he began to size up her appearance in men¡¯s clothing, he clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Luckily you¡¯re a woman, otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many women would be fascinated by you.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and said, ¡°Can I take that as apliment from my husband?¡±

    The man did not hesitate topliment her, ¡°My wife is very handsome, she has already caught up with me.¡±

    This sentence made the girlugh.

    After tidying up her appearance, they took a car and rushed to the hotel where the banquet was held.

    The North Star five-star hotel was brightly lit

    After Qin Shu got off the car with Fu Tingyu, she had just walked up the steps when she saw Yan Shuang standing on the steps in a ck gown, when she saw theming, she immediately came up to wee them.

    ¡°Ling Yan, you¡¯re here.¡±

    When she saw the handsome youth dressed in a tuxedo beside him, she was a little surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to bring your younger brother here, I thought you didn¡¯t want him to attend such a banquet.¡±

    Fu Tingyu chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s free in the hotel, so I brought him here for a stroll.¡±

    Qin Shu gave Yan Shuang a faint smile. ¡°Hello, Miss Yan.¡±

    Yan Shuang smiled at him as well. Then, she looked at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu nodded and led the girl in.

    Yan Shuang walked in with elegant steps.

    The banquet could not be separated from socializing.

    Fu Tingyu came here to attend the banquet purely to show his courtesy to Yan Shuang, he need not socialize.

    All his attention was on his wife.

    When he walked into the banquet hall, there were already groups of people drinking and socializing.

    Fu Tingyu stopped and said to Yan Shuang, ¡°If you have something to do, you can go do your stuff, we will go and have some desserts.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to meet them with me?¡± Yan Shuang nced at the beautiful youth beside Fu Tingyu and smiled. ¡°I can ask someone to show your brother around.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I¡¯ll just take her there.¡± After Fu Tingyu said that, he took the girl¡¯s hand and walked toward the dessert area.

    Yan Shuang nced at Fu Tingyu and looked at the hand that the two of them were holding together, her eyes were full of doubt.

    Even if they were good friends, it was normal for them to put their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders, as for holding hands¡­

    There was no one in the dessert bar.

    Fu Tingyu held the te and chose ording to the girl¡¯s taste.

    ¡°The dessert is too sweet, I only picked three pieces for you.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the three small cakes on the te, what else could she say?

    Yan Shuang walked over at this time, a waiter followed behind her, the waiter had three sses of red wine on his serving tray.

    When she walked toward Fu Tingyu, Yan Shuang took the red wine on the tray, she handed one ss to Fu Tingyu, another one to the handsome young man, and thest one in her hands.

    ¡°My father didn¡¯te to the banquet today, he¡¯s a little busy.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze turned to the red wine in front of the girl, he stretched out his slender fingers and moved the red wine to his side, then, he asked the waiter to bring a ss of warm milk.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t n to drink the red wine that Yan Shuang handed over. However, when she saw the man¡¯s action, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but lifted.

    The waiter turned and went to get the warm milk.

    Yan Shuang paused for a moment as she drank. She nced at Fu Tingyu and then at the handsome young man, he seemed to be an adult.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh, her smile was very appropriate. ¡°Your brother should be an adult now, drinking some red wine isn¡¯t a big deal. When we were at Qi Mountain, although we were underage and didn¡¯t we drink secretly?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the girl with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°She¡¯s not suitable to drink wine now.¡±

    ¡°I can tell that you dote on your brother, I¡¯m the only one in my family, and I don¡¯t have a brother to dote on me, I¡¯m so envious of you,¡± Yan Shuang said to him with a smile.

    Qin Shu nced at the man, a smile on her face.

    At that moment, music started ying. Yan Shuang turned her head to look and realized that someone had already started dancing.

    She retracted her gaze and looked at Fu Tingyu. ¡°How about we dance together?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at Yan Shuang when he heard that.

    Qin Shu smiled and looked at Fu Tingyu. ¡°I want to dance too.¡±

    Yan Shuang smiled and looked at the handsome youth. ¡°If you want to dance, I can find you a partner.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll dance with her.¡±

    When she heard that, the corner of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth lifted even more.

    Yan Shuang looked at Fu Tingyu in surprise. ¡°You and your brother¡­¡±

    Fu Tingyu put down the red wine in his hand and stretched his hand out in front of the girl, Qin Shu looked at the man and put her hand in his palm.

    Yan Shuang watched the two brothers in front of her step onto the dance floor, and the doubt in her eyes deepened.

    This was Qin Shu¡¯s first time dancing with a man, and she was wearing men¡¯s clothes, it felt quite exciting.

    Fu Tingyu put one hand around the girl¡¯s waist and moved with the girl¡¯s dance steps, he leaned close to her ear and said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, for safety¡¯s sake, you can¡¯t move too much.¡±

    Qin Shuyuan nced at the men and women dancing on the dance floor, the movements were not that big.

    She retracted her gaze and looked at the man. ¡°It¡¯s just dancing. I¡¯m not that delicate.¡±

    The man heard her and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Babe, do you think I¡¯m too gentle at night?¡±

    How could it be the same?

    ¡°Hooligan!¡± Qin Shu lowered her head and stopped looking at him. Instead, she focused on dancing.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl¡¯s reaction and couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his mouth.

    Dancing was usually a man and a woman, however, to outsiders, Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu looked like two men, when they danced, the visual impact was different.

    In addition to their good looks, their dance moves were elegant and noble, attracting the attention of everyone present.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen two men dancing. They are both very good-looking, I wonder which family¡¯s Young Master they are?¡± One of the daughters of the Fu family had a look of amazement in her eyes.

    Yan Shuang held a wine ss in one hand and stared at the figures on the dance floor for a long time.

    ¡°Yan Shuang, are they the guests you invited? Can you introduce themter?¡±

    The daughter of the Fu family standing beside Yan Shuang couldn¡¯t help but ask her.

    When one of them asked, the other few surrounded her to ask.

    ¡°Yan Shuang, when did you meet these two men? I saw the temperament they gave off, they are not ordinary people.¡±

    ¡°How about introducing them to us, Yan Shuang?¡±

    ¡°Since they are Yan Shuang¡¯s friends, they must have a deep rtionship with Yan Shuang. I feel that the older one is a good match for Yan Shuang.¡±

    The one who spoke was Yan Shuang¡¯s good friend, Lu Ning.

    Yan Shuang turned and looked at them indifferently. ¡°They are my friends, it is a business coboration rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Yan Shuang¡¯s friends are indeed not ordinary people, they are different from those rich and powerful Young Masters.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Yan Shuang is so outstanding, the friends she knows are not ordinary people.¡± Lu Ning smiled.

    Yan Shuang retracted her gaze and looked at the two people who were still dancing on the dance floor, deep in thought.

 Chapter 730 - The Blindfolded Man Was Right Behind Her

    <h4>Chapter 730: The Blindfolded Man Was Right Behind Her</h4>

    Halfway through the banquet, Fu Tingyu greeted Yan Shuang and brought the girl back to the hotel.

    Yan Shuang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ling Yan, is he your younger brother?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Yan Shuang was stunned.

    After saying that, Fu Tingyu turned and left.

    Yan Shuang watched as the two figures in front disappeared at the entrance, she had yet to recover from Fu Tingyu¡¯s words.

    Outside the hotel

    Qin Shu was already feeling sleepy.

    ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± The man stretched out his arm and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°I am a little sleepy, but dancing with you is quite fun.¡± Qin Shu leaned into the man¡¯s embrace and raised her chin to look at him with a smile in her eyes.

    The man lowered his eyes. ¡°If you want to dance, I will apany you after the baby is born, right now, it would be too dangerous.¡±

    Qin Shu learned her lesson this time and didn¡¯t say anything about dancing.

    Back at the hotel

    Qin Shu washed up and went to sleep.

    Fu Tingyu waited for her to fall asleep before he went to the bar to turn on hisptop and deal with the matters in thepany.

    The next morning

    Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu, and the others left the hotel and rushed to the airport.

    Yan Shuang personally came to the airport to send them off.

    Qin Shu nced at the two people not far away, they were a little further away, so she didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.

    At this time, her phone rang.

    She took out her phone and looked at the screen, she knew that it was from that man.

    [ Stranger: I¡¯m not far away. ]

    After reading the content, she subconsciously looked up and nced around, in the waiting lounge, there were quite a lot of people.

    After looking for a while, she didn¡¯t see that man.

    The message rang again.

    She lowered her head and looked at her phone.

    [ Stranger: There¡¯s no need to look, you can¡¯t see me, if there¡¯s anything, you can look for this number. ]

    She frowned and raised her head to look for a while in the waiting lounge, but she still could not see the man¡¯s figure.

    Although he said that he would not touch Fu Tingyu, she was still afraid

    Yan Shuang was wearing a professional suit today, she looked mature and capable from top to bottom.

    ¡°It¡¯s different when I work with Senior Brother. I feel much more rxed,¡± she said with a smile.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re joking. I should be the rxed one.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother is too modest.¡± Although she knew that it was Fu Tingyu¡¯s modest words, Yan Shuang was still very happy to hear it.

    After Fu Tingyu and Yan Shuang chatted for a while, they returned to the girl¡¯s side.

    Qin Shu nced at Yan Shuang, who was not far behind the man, and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Are you done chatting?¡±

    The man did not detect the sourness in the girl¡¯s tone, he responded with a ¡°Yes¡± and then did not continue.

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°What did you guys chat about?¡±

    The man said, ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s just work-rted matters.¡±

    Qin Shu was speechless.

    When they boarded the ne, Qin Shu turned to take a look and realized that Yan Shuang was still standing there.

    When she retracted her gaze, she saw a slender and lean figure standing behind the pir, was it that man?

    With a nce, before she could get a clear look at the other party¡¯s appearance, she was pulled into the man¡¯s embrace and walked in.

    The figure disappeared at the entrance.

    Yin Shi looked at his Master and kept his eyes on the boarding gate, He could not help but ask, ¡°Master, who is she?¡±

    It was not until the girl¡¯s figure could not be seen that the man retracted his gaze and looked at Yin Shi.

    Yin Shi lowered his head. ¡°Master, sorry I have asked too many questions.¡±

    After a long silence, the man said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to tell you.¡±

    Yin Shi looked up at his Master, feeling a little ttered.

    It was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they arrived at the Qi Hua Hotel, they stayed in the same five-star hotel as before.

    After they checked into the hotel

    Fu Tingyu and the others had dinner first.

    Qin Shu had already been hungry, when they were on the ne, she felt dizzy and could not eat. Now that she got off the ne, she felt better.

    Fu Tingyu poured a ss of white wine for the girl and ced it in front of her. ¡°Gu Yan¡¯s ne is tonight, he will arrive tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°So soon? Then I¡¯ll call Han Xiao and tell him that I¡¯ll go look for him tomorrow.¡±

    As Qin Shu spoke, she took out her phone and made a call to Han Xiao.

    The man ced his hands on the dining table and stared at her with his dark eyes, he had aplicated expression on his face.

    The call was picked up very quickly. ¡°Qin Shu, did he bully you?¡±

    After Qin Shu made that call thest time, Han Xiao kept thinking about this matter, he was not afraid of anything except that Fu Tingyu would bully her, and he was not aware.

    ¡°No, no, how could he bully me?¡± Qin Shu nced at the man across from her, the man¡¯s expression was solemn, she smiled and said, ¡°Let me tell you the good news. I found the Lanzhi Grass.¡±

    Han Xiao was stunned, he could not believe it.

    Qin Shu said again, ¡°I am now in Qi Hua, tomorrow when Gu Yan arrived, I will bring the Lanzhi Grass to look for you. As for the doctor, I could only trust Gu Yan.¡±

    After a long while, Han Xiao finally reacted, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Actually, he had a lot to say, but once he said it, it was just these words.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say thank you, these are things that I should do. On the other hand, I should be thanking you, not everyone can risk their lives for their friends.¡±

    Han Xiao knew that Qin Shu was feeling guilty, he wanted to say something, but he heard her say, ¡°So between friends, there¡¯s no need to say thank you.¡±

    Han Xiao nodded his head heavily. ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Hua Wuyan, who was standing by the side, listened until Han Xiao hung up the phone. He then asked, ¡°Brother Han, did Little Munchkin called?¡±

    Han Xiao held his phone and looked at Hua Wuyan. ¡°Uh-huh, she said that she has already found the Lanzhi Grass.¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at him in surprise. ¡°Really? Then Brother Han, won¡¯t your leg be better?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s here in Qi Hua.¡± Han Xiao was naturally happy that his leg could get better, but he just couldn¡¯t be happy.

    On the contrary, Hua Wuyan was much more excited than Han Xiao.

    ¡°She¡¯s here in Qi Hua? Then she¡¯s on her way now, or has she already arrived at the hotel?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯lle with Gu Yan tomorrow.¡± Han Xiao looked at the excited Hua Wuyan. Ever since his leg was injured, Hua Wuyan had been running around for him, spending a lot of time and energy.

    ¡°Gu Yan wille too, that¡¯s great, his medical skills are really good.¡± Hua Wuyan could not wait to let Han Xiao¡¯s leg heal quickly.

    Han Xiao stared at Hua Wuyan for a while, then he looked at theputer in front of him.

    ..

    Qin Shu hung up the phone, now that everything was ready, is a matter of time, she was notpletely relieved yet.

    When she looked up, she found that the man had been staring at her, she asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, go and rest for a while.¡± The man stood up and came in front of her, he held her hand, and Qin Shu also stood up and followed the man into the room.

    When she was lying on the bed, the man was sitting by the bed.

    Qin Shu stared at the man for a long time.

    The man¡¯s slender fingers scratched her nose. ¡°What are you looking at? Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±

    Qin Shu grabbed the corner of the nket with both hands and stared at the man. ¡°Can you tell me about what happened on the Qi Mountain?¡±

    The man: ¡°Get some sleep.¡±

 Chapter 731 - I Really Didnt Mind

    <h4>Chapter 731: I Really Didn¡¯t Mind</h4>

    ¡°Just treat it as a story and tell it to me.¡±

    ¡°Sleep.¡±

    ¡°Baby Yu¡­¡±

    The man was somewhat helpless. ¡°What do you want to hear?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°Just tell me about you, how did you get along with your fellow disciples when you were at Qi Mountain?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t familiar with them when I first went up to the mountain, after a long time, I slowly got along well with them.¡± The man¡¯s reply was concise andprehensive.

    What was the difference between saying it and not saying it?

    ¡°Then, are you and Han Xiao¡¯s group the same as the Little Munchkin? Did you have a very bad rtionship?¡±

    The man pinched the space between his brows, seeing the girl looking at him with a face full of anticipation, he felt a bit of a headache.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then when you saw me, did you see me as the Little Munchkin?¡±

    This was the thing that she wanted to know the most.

    As she was quite simr to the Little Munchkin, when Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan saw her, they thought she was the Little Munchkin.

    The man stared at her for a while, then stretched out his hand and covered her with the nket. ¡°You should go to sleep.¡±

    The nket covered her right to her mouth by the man, it seemed like he wanted her to shut up and go to sleep.

    She stared at the man. ¡°Baby Yu.¡±

    The man asked, ¡°Babe, why are you asking this?¡±

    ¡°I look very much like her, Han Xiao showed me the Little Munchkin¡¯s fondant figure, I really looked like her.¡±

    The man frowned slightly.

    Seeing that the man was silent, Qin Shu asked again, ¡°Baby Yu, what do you think?¡±

    The man pursed his lips and raised his hand to knock on her forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t think of you as anyone, you are you, no one can rece you.¡±

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but lifted, she pressed on, ¡°Then do you think I look like her?¡±

    The man nodded.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment when she got the affirmative answer. She knew that they did look alike.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± She curled up under the nket and closed her eyes to go to sleep.

    The man sat on the edge of the bed and stared at her for a long time.

    ..

    Gu Yan arrived at the hotel the next morning, when he arrived, he took a rest in the hotel.

    Gu Yan sat on the sofa and had a cup of tea, he didn¡¯t see Qin Shu, so he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Shu?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping.¡± Fu Tingyu looked at the time on his watch. ¡°It¡¯s time, I¡¯ll go wake her up.¡±

    After saying that, he walked into the room.

    Gu Yan also looked at the time on his wristwatch, it was eight o¡¯clock, it was neither early norte.

    Qin Shu usually woke up at this time, but this time, she had a dream.

    She dreamed that Han Xiao and the others had already found Little Munchkin.

    However, after she stood next to Little Munchkin, they could not tell who was who.

    And Little Munchkin said that she was Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyu also thought that the Little Munchkin was her.

    She immediately became anxious, just as she was about to retort, someone pushed her shoulder.

    ¡°Babe, it¡¯s time to get up.¡±

    Qin Shu woke up from her dream, just when she opened her eyes, she saw the man¡¯s handsome face right in front of her, only then did she heave a sigh of relief.

    Seeing that the girl was awake, the man said, ¡°Gu Yan is already here, you should get up and wash up, I¡¯ll Get Shi Yan to prepare breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yan is already here?¡± Qin Shu lifted the nket and jumped up.

    The man was shocked when he saw this and held her down. ¡°Slow down, you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    Qin Shu had just sat up when the man held her down and carried her up, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, the baby is fine too.¡±

    ¡°You should slow down, the baby is still unstable in the first three months of pregnancy,¡± the man said helplessly.

    Not only did Gu Yan mention it, but the man had also seen it when he read the prenatal education book.

    So when he saw the girl suddenly jump up, he was shocked.

    Qin Shu raised her hand and promised, ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±

    The man stared at the girl for a while, then leaned over and kissed her lips.

    After he moved away, Qin Shu blushed slightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth and washed my face yet.¡±

    The man chuckled. ¡°So what?¡±

    If he didn¡¯t mind, what else could she say?

    ¡°Then go brush your teeth and wash your face.¡±

    The man carried her straight into the bathroom.

    Half an hourter

    At the dining table

    Qin Shu was sitting at the dining table and having breakfast.

    Fu Tingyu and Gu Yan were sitting opposite her.

    Gu Yan stared at Qin Shu¡¯s meal for a while and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your appetite now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qin Shu took a bite of her meal and praised again, ¡°Your medical skills are amazing, after eating that prescription, my morning sickness has improved a lot.¡±

    Gu Yan smiled. ¡°Of course, just look at who I am.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl, he didn¡¯t realize that she was quite good at praising people.

    At least, he had never praised him in front of Gu Yan.

    Seeing that Gu Yan was happy, Qin Shu asked again, ¡°Since your medical skills are so good, is there any way to prevent your stomach from getting wrinkles?¡±

    She had checked online and found that many women had wrinkles when they were pregnant.

    Therefore, she wanted to prevent it.

    As soon as Qin Shu finished her sentence, the two men opposite her were stunned.

    But they quickly realized what she meant by wrinkles on the stomach.

    It was the stretch marks.

    Gu Yan was a doctor, so he knew.

    ¡°Not all women have stretch marks, you can prevent it if you want.¡± After Gu Yan said that, he could not help but ask, ¡°Are you afraid that Yu will despise you in the future?¡±

    Fu Tingyu had read the words stretch marks in the prenatal education book when he heard Gu Yan¡¯s question, he could not help butugh.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare to despise me.¡± Qin Shu picked up a piece of meat and put it into her mouth to chew.

    Gu Yan deliberately nced at Fu Tingyu and asked, ¡°Are you so sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Yo!¡± Gu Yanughed out loud this time.

    The man spoke at this time, ¡°Even if she gained 50 kilos, I would not despise her.¡±

    It just so happened that it might extinguish some of her old mes.

    Qin Shu alsoughed, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to let myself gain so much weight.¡±

    He didn¡¯t mind, but she did.

    The three of them chatted, but considering that they had business to do today, after chatting for a while, they prepared to go out and rush to the Han Manor.

    Before going to the Han Manor, Qin Shu called Han Xiao again and told him the approximate time.

    In fact, after receiving Qin Shu¡¯s call yesterday, Han Xiao did not n to go out today.

    Hua Wuyan came to the Han Manor early in the morning and waited for Qin Shu and Gu Yan toe and treat Han Xiao¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Brother Han, have you told the Old Master?¡±

    Han Xiao shook his head, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell the Old Master? If he knew that your leg was cured, he would be very happy.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to wait till I have recovered.¡±

    Hua Wuyan nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true, when you can stand up, the old man will be even happier.¡±

    At this moment, Li Hang walked in. ¡°Young Master, the guests are here.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu, and Gu Yan followed him in.

    Hua Wuyan first saw Qin Shu, then Fu Tingyu, and was stunned.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Fu Tingyu woulde along too.

    Even now, Hua Wuyan was still defending Han Xiao.

    It was due to Fu Tingyu¡¯s deception that Qin Shu didn¡¯t know many things.

 Chapter 732 - Why Not Marry Her

    <h4>Chapter 732: Why Not Marry Her</h4>

    It was despicable that he took advantage of others.

    If Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t lie to Qin Shu, she wouldn¡¯t be like this.

    In contrast to Hua Wuyan, Han Xiao looked at the three people who just walked in with a cold face, there were no ups and downs in his ink-ck eyes.

    It was said that love rivals were especially jealous when they met.

    Fu Tingyu looked at Han Xiao calmly, he wasn¡¯t as jealous as he was when they first met, as if he wanted to fight with him one on one.

    Qin Shu walked toward Han Xiao and her gaze fell on his leg. He was sitting in a wheelchair, so she couldn¡¯t see anything, she looked at Han Xiao again. ¡°How have you been?¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu and felt that she seemed to have lost weight again, he guessed that it was probably because she was tired from running around looking for Lanzhi Grass.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you¡¯ve lost weight.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Shu pinched her face, she could still pinch the flesh.

    Gu Yan smiled when he saw Qin Shu¡¯s action, he turned and asked Han Xiao, ¡°How are your legs feeling recently?¡±

    Han Xiao replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve been training all along.¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look,¡± Gu Yan began to examine his legs.

    Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand and sat on the sofa across from them as he watched.

    They did not know how to treat his legs, so they could only watch and listen.

    Hua Wuyan sat beside Han Xiao, his attention was on Han Xiao. What he wished for the most now was for Han Xiao¡¯s legs to recover quickly.

    Gu Yan asked, ¡°You still can¡¯t feel anything, right?¡±

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Yan frowned slightly, he could not feel anything at all?

    He tilted his head to look at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Pass me the Lanzhi Grass.¡±

    Fu Tingyu sat there without moving.

    Shi Yan had been holding the Lanzhi Grass, when he heard Gu Yan ask for it, he walked to Gu Yan with the wooden box in his hands and opened it for him.

    Gu Yan looked at the wooden box. He could confirm that it was the Lanzhi Grass, just by smelling the faint aroma of herbs.

    When he saw the actual herb inside, he reached in to pick up the Lanzhi Grass and had a good look at it.

    Hua Wuyan stared at the Lanzhi Grass in Gu Yan¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°With the Lanzhi Grass, would Brother Han¡¯s leg be cured?¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Gu Yan, waiting for an answer.

    Gu Yan nced at Hua Wuyan, ¡°I¡¯m 90% sure, but there¡¯s still 10% where other factors may affect the final oue.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but felt a little worried when she heard Gu Yan¡¯s words.

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s excitement instantly cooled down. ¡°Does that mean that Brother Han¡¯s leg might not recover?¡±

    ¡°We start treatment first.¡± Gu Yan took the Lanzhi Grass and looked at it, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the medicine first, I need it to work with the acupuncture.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°Sorry to have to trouble Professor Gu.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s medical skills were internationally known, so Han Xiao was very clear that there were countless people who wanted to be treated by him, not just anyone could invite him.

    ¡°You¡¯re Yu¡¯s Senior Brother and Qin Shu¡¯s friend, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±

    Han Xiao nced at Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu, pursed his lips, and didn¡¯t say a word.

    In order to make it convenient for Gu Yan to treat Han Xiao¡¯s leg, he temporarily stayed in the Han Manor.

    Han Xiao asked Li Hang to prepare a guest room for Gu Yan, and the furnishings inside wereparable to the master bedroom.

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu were about to return to the hotel when Han Xiao called out to them, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped and turned to look at Han Xiao, her eyes filled with doubt, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Fu Tingyu also stopped and turned to look at Han Xiao as well.

    Han Xiao said, ¡°No matter howfortable a five-star hotel is, it¡¯s still a hotel, the Han manor has its own courtyard, and it has everything you need inside, it¡¯s much more convenient than a hotel, you can stay in the Han Manor.¡±

    Han Xiao was inviting them.

    Gu Yan said at this time, ¡°Yu, you can stay here too, I can make some medicinal cuisine for Qin Shu.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyu and waited for his answer.

    The man looked at Qin Shu and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The reason why Fu Tingyu agreed was that he knew that in such a residential building, every courtyard would have a kitchen.

    With a kitchen, it would be very convenient for him to make some food for the girl.

    Fu Tingyu readily agreed, Han Xiao was stunned for a moment before he heaved a sigh of relief.

    The courtyard that Han Xiao arranged for them was the best, it was not in an obscured corner.

    After Li Hang left with Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu.

    Hua Wuyan, who had been silent the entire time, said, ¡°Brother Han, don¡¯t you feel anything when you see them in pairs?¡±

    Han Xiao pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Hua Wuyan retracted his gaze and looked at Han Xiao, he said hesitantly, ¡°Brother Han, after your leg was cured, you could marry Rong Yan. Compared to the daughters of other families, Rong Yan is pretty good in all aspects.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, expressing his displeasure.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, since your heart can¡¯t amodate others, then marrying anyone is the same. Since marrying anyone is the same, then isn¡¯t marrying Rong Yan the same? When you have a family and have a child, it will be better,¡± Hua Wuyan advised.

    Actually, what Hua Wuyan wanted to say was that once he had someone to care for, his feelings for Qin Shu would fade with time, at least it wouldn¡¯t be painful.

    Han Xiao only replied with one sentence, ¡°I won¡¯t marry anyone.¡±

    ¡°Brother Han¡­¡±

    Hua Wuyan still wanted to persuade him, but Han Xiao pushed the wheelchair out with a solemn expression and ignored him.

    Hua Wuyan stood where he was and stared at Han Xiao¡¯s back, he didn¡¯t know how to persuade him.

    As a friend, he should support his decision and his thoughts.

    But he couldn¡¯t just watch him live like this for the rest of his life.

    ..

    Li Hang brought them to Yixin Garden.

    ¡°This is the courtyard that our Young Master has prepared for the two of you, everything you needed is avable inside, should you need anything, you can tell me, I¡¯ll make the arrangements,¡± Li Hang said.

    Fu Tingyu nced at the courtyard and asked, ¡°Uh-huh, where is the kitchen?¡±

    ¡°Over here.¡± Li Hang led the way.

    The kitchen was in a separate building by the side of the courtyard.

    Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand and followed Li Hang.

    Qin Shu nced at the man and thought, will he still want to cook?

    ¡°This is the kitchen, if you need ingredients, I can get someone to send fresh ingredients over every day.¡±

    Neither Li Hang nor Han Xiao thought that Fu Tingyu would want to cook personally, so there was almost everything in the kitchen but except for the ingredients.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu nodded, indicating for him to prepare fresh ingredients.

    Thinking that Li Hang didn¡¯t know what ingredients he needed, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a list for you, just deliver the ingredients ording to the list every day.¡±

    Li Hang nced at the man in front of him, he was not modest at all, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Hang prepared paper and pen and put them on the desk in the study.

    Fu Tingyu sat in front of the desk, he reached into the pen holder and took out a pen.

    After a short while, he made a list and handed it to Li Hang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare it right away.¡± Li Hang took the list and left Yixin Garden.

    After Li Hang left, Fu Tingyu held the girl in his arms and adjusted his posture so that she could sit morefortably.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± The man¡¯s slender fingers picked up a strand of her hair, the girl¡¯s hair was ck and smooth, when it came close to the tip of his nose, he could smell a faint fragrance.

 Chapter 733 - Comparison Between Senior and Junior

    <h4>Chapter 733: Comparison Between Senior and Junior</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Qin Shu shook her head, she was thinking about Han Xiao¡¯s leg, as Gu Yan did not say that it would be 100% cured.

    Looking at the girl¡¯s absent-minded look, the man asked, ¡°You¡¯re worried about him.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°I just hoped that his leg would heal as soon as possible.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she remembered that the man might be jealous.

    She immediately changed the topic. ¡°Do you want to cookter?¡±

    The man replied with a ¡°Yes¡±.

    ¡°Thenter, I¡¯ll be your assistant.¡± Qin Shu looked forward to the man cooking.

    The man chuckled. ¡°You can just watch from the side.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡±

    The man immediately shook his head. ¡°I dare not, my wife is so amazing. I dare not look down on her.¡±

    He suddenly tightened his arms and rested his chin on the girl¡¯s shoulder, he whispered into her ear, ¡°Babe, you just need to watch me do it and praise me, it would be great if you can give me a reward.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ no problem.¡±

    Li Hang was very efficient, it didn¡¯t take long for him to deliver all the ingredients that Fu Tingyu wanted.

    At this moment, in the kitchen.

    Qin Shu sat on a chair and looked at the man in front of the sink, his slim waist was tied with a ck and gray apron, and his noble hands were washing the celery.

    Who would have thought that the great Mr. Fu would do such a thing?

    Fu Tingyu was enjoying himself, cooking was a very interesting thing for him.

    Especially when he saw the girl eating the dishes that he personally made, the sense of aplishment he felt when she said that the dishes were delicious was even more pleasant than when he had sessfully negotiated a partnership.

    During lunch hour

    Gu Yan came as well, he looked at the dishes on the table that were both pleasing to the eyes and delicious. he looked at Fu Tingyu in disbelief. ¡°Did you make all these?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied with an ¡°Uh-huh¡± and ced a bowl of rice in front of the girl.

    Gu Yan benefited from Qin Shu, not only could he eat the dishes that Fu Tingyu had personally made, but he also had Fu Tingyu personally serve him a bowl of rice.

    Gu Yan looked at the steaming rice in front of him and then at Fu Tingyu, the more he looked at him, the more he looked like a ¡®house husband¡¯.

    Fu Tingyu served himself a bowl of rice and sat down at the dining table, he nced at Gu Yan and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the medicineing along?¡±

    ¡°There are still two missing herbs. I¡¯ve already sent someone to buy them, they should be here soon.¡±

    Gu Yan used his chopsticks and started tasting the food, he thought that it would be good enough to be just edible, but he did not expect it to be so delicious.

    Therefore, he ate an extra bowl of rice for lunch.

    Qin Shu took a look at Gu Yan, the treatment hadn¡¯t started yet, so everything was still unknown.

    After that

    Gu Yan stayed in the room to prepare the medicine and the treatment n for Han Xiao¡¯s leg.

    Fu Tingyu was also busy with hispany matters, although he didn¡¯t mention it, the Fu family was such a bigpany, they were involved in a wide range of industries and had a lot of matters to deal with.

    Qin Shu was not idling either, as herpany was now in an expansion period.

    She provided the ns and directions, and Chu Ciwen helped to implement them.

    After more than half a year, thepany¡¯s business performance was more than ten times better than before.

    Even when he was busy, Fu Tingyu would still take time to cook delicious food for his wife.

    The news of Fu Tingyu personally doing the cooking soon reached Han Xiao¡¯s ears.

    Han Xiao¡¯s understanding of Fu Tingyu was limited to when he was on the Qi Mountain.

    Anyone who saw Fu Tingyu would be able to tell that he was the son of a wealthy family.

    When he was on the mountain, he didn¡¯t even know how to wash clothes, let alone cook, he might not even be able to distinguish between oil and salt.

    Other than he was good at practicing martial arts, everything else was really unsatisfactory.

    When Han Xiao came to the kitchen of Yixin Garden, he saw Fu Tingyu standing in front of the stove, he held a pot in one hand and skillfully stir-fried the dishes in the pot with the other hand.

    Even from a distance, he could smell the fragrance of the dishes.

    As the heir of the Han family, Han Xiao naturally knew of Fu Tingyu¡¯s identity, how could he have the time to cook.

    What did it mean to be able to take time out of his busy schedule to cook?

    Of course, it was for Qin Shu.

    When Fu Tingyu turned, he saw Han Xiao at the door, he smiled. ¡°Why is Senior Brother here?¡±

    ¡°When did you learn to cook?¡± Han Xiao was wheeled in by Li Hang.

    ¡°Not too long ago,pared to Senior Brother, my skill is stillcking.¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was indifferent, after the food was dished out, he picked up the oil pot and poured some cooking oil into the pot.

    These words sounded modest to Han Xiao, he asked, ¡°When did you start to like her?¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t answer, instead, he asked, ¡°Then when did Senior Brother started to like her? I remember that you said that you treated her like a younger sister.¡±

    ¡°That was when I was young.¡± Han Xiao¡¯s answer was concise andprehensive.

    Fu Tingyu nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I was also young at that time.¡±

    Han Xiao was stunned when he heard that.

    When he returned to his courtyard, Han Xiao was still pondering over the meaning of Fu Tingyu¡¯s words.

    After Han Xiao left, Fu Tingyu took a look at the sweet and sour pork ribs that had juste out of the pot and were still steaming, he raised his eyebrows and looked a little proud.

    ..

    In the midst of their busy work, they finally waited for the day that Gu Yan would treat Han Xiao¡¯s leg.

    As Gu Yan did not allow Qin Shu to enter, she could only wait in the outer hall.

    From time to time, she would raise her head to look at the inner room. The door was tightly shut, so she could not see anything.

    She realized that the soundproofing for the room was very good, so she couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    Fu Tingyu calmly sat in front of the round table and had his tea.

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and looked at the man opposite her. ¡°Baby Yu, why don¡¯t you go in and take a look?¡±

    Fu Tingyu took a sip of his tea. ¡°I want to apany Babe.¡±

    She was old enough, so why would she need someone to apany her?

    Fu Tingyu put down the teacup in his hand. ¡°When does Babe n to return to Jiangcheng?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°When his leg recovers.¡±

    ¡°It would take more than a day or two for him to recover, are you going to stay here forever?¡± The Man was obviously a little unhappy.

    Of course, she knew that it wouldn¡¯t take a day or two. She thought for a while and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s see what Gu Yan has to say.¡±

    After waiting for another two hours, Gu Yan walked out of the inner room.

    Qin Shu was already sleepy at this time of the day.

    But today was an exception.

    Seeing Gu Yan came out, Qin Shu hurriedly stood up and went up to him. ¡°How is he?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he just took the medicine andpleted the acupuncture.¡± Gu Yan walked to the round table and sat down. he poured himself a cup of tea to moisten his throat.

    Qin Shu sat down, after waiting for him to drink a few mouthfuls of tea, she asked again, ¡°Then, what do you think of the effect of the medicine?¡±

    The man picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for the girl. ¡°Drink some tea first and listen to Yan slowly.¡±

    Qin Shu picked up the teacup and took a sip, then put it down again and looked at Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan took a few sips of tea in a row to relieve his thirst, then he said, ¡°The efficacy of the medicine is not that fast, the Lanzhi Grass is used to activate the meridians and allow his broken meridians to heal again, this is a process and also takes time.¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°It depends on the situation, Han Xiao¡¯s physical fitness is very good and he will recover quickly. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    Gu Yan paused, raised his teacup, and took another sip of tea.

    Qin Shu pressed, ¡°Just what?¡±

 Chapter 734 - She Had Been Tricked By Them

    <h4>Chapter 734: She Had Been Tricked By Them</h4>

    Gu Yan put down the teacup he was holding. ¡°However, the effects of the Lanzhi Grass may be halved as it was not well preserved in its early stage.¡±

    When he first got the Lanzhi Grass, he realized that its smell was not right.

    The wooden box was made of sandalwood. It was the best way to preserve the Lanzhi Grass.

    However, it was not well preserved in the beginning, no matter how well it was preserved in theter stage, the effects of the herb would still be halved.

    Then, he added, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s already a miracle to be able to find the Lanzhi Grass, after all, it has been extinct for many years.¡±

    Everyone understood this, but when they thought about how it would affect the efficacy of the medicine, they were more or less disappointed.

    Fu Tingyu saw that the girl lowered her eyes and did not say anything, so he said, ¡°You¡¯ve already worked very hard. You have to believe in Gu Yan¡¯s medical skills, he would be cured.¡±

    Gu Yan alsoforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a matter of time now, his physical condition is good, and the situation is still optimistic.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    For three consecutive days, Gu Yan would give Han Xiao acupuncture every day, along with the medicine he prescribed.

    Each time, it would take more than two hours.

    On the fourth day, Han Xiao can feel his leg.

    Gu Yan said it was a good sign that he could feel his legs, as long as he recovered well, he would be able to stand up very quickly.

    They stayed in the Han Manor for five days

    These five days were indeed hard to endure.

    After Fu Tingyu was done with his business, he took the girl for a walk to rx.

    Now that she was more than two months pregnant, her morning sickness had eased a lot.

    Qin Shu held the man¡¯s arm, when she saw that there was Leucophyllum in the garden, she took the man to take a look.

    ¡°Baby Yu, look, this is Qi Hua¡¯s national flower Leucophyllum, isn¡¯t it very beautiful?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at the beautiful Leucophyllum in bloom and nodded.

    Rong Yan had received news from Hua Wuyan that Han Xiao¡¯s legs had regained consciousness and would recover in no time.

    That was why she came to the Han Manor today to visit Han Xiao.

    Just as she walked in from the front yard, she saw a man and a woman holding hands in the yard, they shed past before her eyes.

    Qin Shu did not wear sses today and had no makeup.

    Rong Yan recognized the women with just one look.

    It was the woman that Han Xiao liked.

    Why was she with another man?

    Rong Yan followed them with confusion.

    After passing through the moon gate, she saw two figures standing in front of the flower bed, when she saw the woman¡¯s exquisite facial features, she confirmed that it was the woman that Han Xiao liked.

    The woman who had defeated her.

    Rong Yan looked at the two of them holding hands tightly and frowned.

    Why was Han Xiao¡¯s girlfriend so intimate with another man and holding hands?

    She walked over angrily and asked, ¡°How can you hold hands with another man other than Han Xiao?¡±

    Qin Shu, who was admiring the flowers, suddenly heard the questioning voice, she turned and saw Rong Yan looking at her angrily.

    She was stunned.

    Fu Tingyu also turned and saw a strange woman. ¡°Who is she?¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know that she would meet Rong Yan here, and she happened to not wearing her sses today!!!

    ¡°She is the daughter of the Rong family, Rong Yan.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had heard of the daughter of the Rong family when he asked Shi Yan to investigate previously, but he had never seen her in person.

    He looked at Rong Yan coldly. ¡°She is my wife, what¡¯s wrong with her holding my hand?¡±

    As he spoke, he held his wife¡¯s hand tightly.

    Rong Yan was stunned and looked at Qin Shu in disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s your husband? Then what about Han Xiao? You guys???¡±

    Qin Shu was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m friends of Han Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Friends? You, Han Xiao, and Hua Wuyan, the three of you are working together to lie to me?¡± Only then did Rong Yan realize that she had been tricked, and her face flushed red with anger.

    Qin Shu exined, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Han Xiao, he doesn¡¯t know about our martial artspetition, this was discussed by Hua Wuyan and me together.¡±

    But no matter what, Rong Yan was the one who was tricked.

    ¡°At first, I thought that you were open and honest, I didn¡¯t think that you would trick others like this,¡± Rong Yan growled.

    Rong Yan was angry, but Qin Shu could understand. ¡°Actually, we aren¡¯t lying to you, Han Xiao does have someone he likes.¡±

    Rong Yan asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Ling Bao. Han Xiao calls her the Little Munchkin.¡±

    When Fu Tingyu heard this, he turned to look at the girl, and a trace of doubt shed through his eyes.

    Ling Bao?

    There was still someone called Bao?

    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t I seen her before?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Han Xiao has been looking for her, but he hasn¡¯t found her yet.¡±

    He has been looking for her?

    Rong Yan thought about all these years, Han Xiao had spent most of his time abroad and seldom stay in the country.

    Could it be that he was looking for someone?

    After Rong Yan left

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and looked at the girl. ¡°How did you know that the Little Munchkin¡¯s name on the mountain was Ling Bao?¡±

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze from afar and looked at the man, she recalled the things that Han Xiao had sent her. ¡°The things that Han Xiao had sent me before, on it was written ¡®Ling Bao¡¯. I guess it should be the Little Munchkin¡¯s name.¡±

    Fu Tingyu recalled thest time before they left, Han Xiao had given the girl a wooden box, the girl had not opened it during that time.

    He asked, ¡°Was it previously before we left, Han Xiao gave it to you?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What was it?¡±

    ¡°Qi Hua¡¯s national flower, there¡¯s also a hand-woven string with a peach pit on it, there are words engraved on it.¡± There were only these two things inside, and she remembered them very clearly.

    Fu Tingyu frowned when he heard that.

    National flower?

    Hand-woven string with a peach pit with words engraved on it?

    ..

    When Rong Yan went to look for Han Xiao, she bumped into Hua Wuyan on the way, she reached out to stop him. ¡°You came from where Han Xiao is?¡±

    Hua Wuyan stopped in his tracks and nced at the hand that was blocking his way, he then nced at Rong Yan. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Rong Yan snorted coldly. ¡°Looking at your dignified appearance, I didn¡¯t realize that you were so scheming.¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at her in confusion. ¡°What do you mean by that? What did I do to offend you?¡±

    ¡°Was it your idea for Qin Shu to pretend to be someone Han Xiao likes topete with me?¡± Rong Yan asked.

    Hua Wuyan nodded. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s straightforward admission made Rong Yan stunned, however, when she heard his calm tone, she was very angry.

    ¡°You lied to me, and you did it so matter-of-factly?¡±

    Hua Wuyan replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    ¡°You asked Qin Shu to lie to me, isn¡¯t that lying?¡± Rong Yan questioned.

    Hua Wuyan smiled helplessly. ¡°Qin Shu is the person that Brother Han likes, so I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    Rong Yan snorted. ¡°Do you still want to lie to me? Qin Shu told me everything.¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know anything herself, even if she told you, it would only be an illusion.¡±

    Rong Yan was stunned for two seconds. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to tell you. Qin Shu was the one who learned martial arts with us on the Qi Mountain, she was also someone Brother Han liked. However, someone we didn¡¯t know erased her memories on the mountain, that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t remember us now.¡±

    Hua Wuyan sighed helplessly when he said this. ¡°Brother Han searched for her for seven years and finally found her, but she has already forgotten us.¡±

    Rong Yan was stunned.

 Chapter 735 - Why Didnt You Suspect That You Are Ling Bao?

    <h4>Chapter 735: Why Didn¡¯t You Suspect That You Are Ling Bao?</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she can remember and what will happen after she remembers, but Brother Han only wishes for her to be happy and blissful.¡±

    After Hua Wuyan finished speaking, he walked away.

    Rong Yan stood rooted to the spot for a long time until Hua Wuyan¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner.

    She came back to her senses and looked at the courtyard not far away. After thinking for a while, she turned and left.

    ..

    After staying in the Han Manor for a week

    Although Han Xiao¡¯s legs had regained consciousness, there was still a long way to go before he could stand up and walk.

    Gu Yan said that the recovery period was very long and that Han Xiao needed to train well in the future so that he could walk on his own earlier.

    Han Xiao felt that this was already very good, if he could stand up and other issues would not be a problem.

    He looked at Qin Shu. ¡°The college is about to start soon, don¡¯t you have to go back to school for some preparation?¡±

    Before Qin Shu could say anything, Fu Tingyu spoke first. ¡°She does need to go back for preparation, it is indeed inappropriate to disturb you for so long.¡±

    Han Xiao had guessed Fu Tingyu¡¯s thoughts and did not expose him. ¡°You are doing this for me, it is not considered disturbing.¡±

    Gu Yan picked up a wet towel and wiped his hands, he threw the medicine box to Ji Fei to pack. He said, ¡°The medicine made by the Lanzhi Grass can be used for a month, if you use it continuously, your meridians will heal faster, it also has a stabilizing effect.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°Thank you, Professor Gu. sorry to trouble you for this period of time.¡±

    Gu Yan smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a matter of lifting my hands.¡±

    The return trip to Jiangcheng was scheduled for two dayster

    While Fu Tingyu was busy, Qin Shu was alone in the courtyard, stroking the cat and looking at the flowers.

    After staring at the Leucophyllum for a while, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to bring the thing that Han Xiao had sent her.

    As she focused on finding the Lanzhi Grass, she did not bring the items with her.

    She sighed, the next time she came to Qi Hua, she would have to remember to bring it back to him.

    When Rong Yan passed by the courtyard, she saw Qin Shu squatting there, she hesitated for a moment, then walked over and squatted down beside Qin Shu.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    When Rong Yan walked over, Qin Shu already knew, seeing that she squatted in front of her, she tilted her head and asked, ¡°I¡¯m not looking at anything specific, are you here to see Han Xiao?¡±

    ¡°Not really. It¡¯s useless to see him, he doesn¡¯t have me in his heart.¡± Rong Yan¡¯s voice was a little helpless, but it was a little lighter than her persistent tone from before.

    Qin Shu looked at Rong Yan and realized that she seemed to have let go of her feelings quite a bit, so she advised, ¡°For someone like you, there must be a lot of people wooing you, you can shift your gaze away from Han Xiao and look more at the people around you.¡±

    ¡°I know, it¡¯s just that when you liked someone, how can you just let go that easily? When I first learned that he might be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life, I was a little afraid. But when I thought about giving up, I wasn¡¯t that afraid anymore, but my heart ached. That¡¯s why I convinced my family and insisted, but unfortunately, he has someone in mind, and he only has that person in his heart.¡±

    Rong Yan¡¯s voice was low, and her heart began to ache.

    ¡°What you said is right, giving up on someone you like is indeed very difficult, so we can only leave it to time to slowly heal.¡±

    Qin Shu thought of Han Xiao, if he never found Ling Bao, what would his Little Munchkin do?

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I was thinking, Han Xiao has been looking for her for seven years, if she forgets him, his heart should ache even more.¡±

    After saying that, Rong Yan looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Say, if she suddenly remembers, will she regret it?¡±

    Qin Shu asked doubtfully, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I heard from Hua Wuyan, he said that the person that Han Xiao likes has already forgotten him, so I was thinking if that person once liked Han Xiao, and if she remembers, will she be sad and regret it?¡±

    Rong Yan looked at Qin Shu, as she did not know the whole story, and she did not know what happened on the mountain in the past, she was only guessing.

    Qin Shu paused, when she mentioned Hua Wuyan, she suddenly understood that the person that Rong Yan was referring to was actually herself.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re talking about me, I look quite simr to the Little Munchkin, Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan thought that I was the person they were looking for.¡±

    Rong Yan looked at her in surprise. ¡°You guys look alike too?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Little Munchkin¡¯s fondant figurine before, we looked quite alike.¡±

    ¡°Then you never suspected that you were the Little Munchkin?¡± Rong Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Qin Shu pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°If it was really me, my mom would have told me, but she never mentioned it.¡±

    This was the reason she firmly believed that the Little Munchkin was not her.

    Her mother got Master Baili to teach her hacking skills.

    There was no reason that she sent her to learn martial arts, but she did not know about it.

    Even if it was amnesia by ident, her mother never mentioned a single word about it.

    Rong Yan thought for a while and guessed, ¡°If your mother didn¡¯t mention it, maybe it was your father that didn¡¯t allow it?¡±

    ¡°My father?¡± Qin Shu coldly snorted. ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Speaking of which, where did Qin Hai go?

    Why was there no news at all?

    ¡°Then I¡¯m not so sure, how would you feel when you think about it in the future, if it was really you?¡± Rong Yan sighed.

    Qin Shu looked at Rong Yan, if it was really her, how would she feel?

    ..

    At night, when she was sleeping, Qin Shu stared at the man who was sitting by the bed handling matters, she looked at him for a long time, and the image of seeing him for the first time automatically appeared in her mind.

    Anyone who saw a man who looked so handsome to walk right towards her would be shocked.

    However, being hugged by him, she wasn¡¯t just shocked, she was a bit terrified.

    After hugging her, he brought her home, she waspletely dumbfounded.

    However, from the beginning to the end, he never mentioned Little Munchkin or Ling Bao.

    His reaction was different from that of Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan.

    Feeling that the girl was staring at him, the man turned and saw a pair of sparkling eyes looking at him. ¡°What are you looking at? Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    After saying that, she closed her eyes.

    The man helplessly lifted the corners of his mouth and continued to deal with the matters at hand.

    At this moment, his phone rang suddenly.

    Fu Tingyu stretched out his long arm and picked up the phone on the bedside table, he nced at the screen and realized that it was his brother calling.

    After picking up the call, he heard his brother¡¯s slightly low voice. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±

    He nced at theputer screen and said, ¡°I¡¯m taking care of some business matters, how are you doing over there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to living here now, Uncle Ye is quite strict with us, I think I am improving very quickly too, it¡¯s just that Uncle Ye has always been wearing a mask, so I don¡¯t know how he looks like. Brother, have you seen Uncle Ye¡¯s appearance?¡±

    ¡°I took off his mask when I was young, as I was too young, I don¡¯t remember his appearance, Uncle Ye has always been very mysterious, even our mother has not seen him before.¡±

    ¡°But, Uncle Ye is very close to mother, he even gave the Crimson Spirit to mother, why hasn¡¯t she saw his face before?¡±

    ¡°About that, you should ask Uncle Ye.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Uncle Ye about when I would finish my study.¡± Fu Tingyan paused. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to go back, I¡¯m just thinking that when mother and sister-inw are having babies, I¡¯m not at home.¡±

 Chapter 736 - It Would Be Funny

    <h4>Chapter 736: It Would Be Funny</h4>

    For Fu Tingyan, being promoted to an uncle and an elder brother was a very important thing.

    It was such a pity that he couldn¡¯t be at the scene personally.

    Hearing his younger brother¡¯s tone, Fu Tingyu chuckled. ¡°When the timees, you can ask Uncle Ye for a leave of absence, he will let youe back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was sitting on a huge rock on top of the mountain, he was wearing a white t-shirt and army green pants, his slender legs were spread apart, and his arms were casually resting on his knees.

    After hanging up the phone, Fu Tingyan looked up at the starry sky above him, countless stars dazzled his eyes.

    He lowered his eyes, less than two meters away from him was a steep mountain wall, and on the opposite side of the mountain wall was a continuous mountain peak.

    Although it was at night, it still gave him a feeling that he would be able to reach the top of the mountain and oversee the rest of the small mountains at a nce.

    It also let him know how his brother felt when he went to Qi Mountain to learn martial arts.

    He would definitely be able to achieve something.

    At this moment, he saw a slim figure walking towards him from the bluestone steps not far away.

    This figure was Bo Ye, what was he doing secretly?

    He thought for a while and quietly got down from the rock, he leaned against the rock and waited for the person to approach him. Then, he suddenly reached out and hugged the person who was walking towards him.

    ¡°What are you doing so sneakily?¡±

    Bo Ye was really shocked by Fu Tingyan¡¯s actions, her heartbeat was faster than usual, especially when she was being hugged into a warm embrace.

    The temperature on the mountain was on the high side these two days, if one moved even a little, one would be drenched in sweat.

    ¡°Fu Tingyan, what are you doing?¡± She moved uneasily.

    Fu Tingyan did not let go, he sniffed closer and the fragrance seemed to have be a little sweet. ¡°Did you change your shower gel again?¡±

    Bo Ye frowned and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why did the smell change?¡± Fu Tingyan sniffed again in confusion, it felt different from usual.

    ¡°Let go of me first.¡± Bo Ye struggled, but Fu Tingyan was too strong, she couldn¡¯t break free at all.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s eyes looked back and forth on Bo Ye, as it was at night, it was dark, and he couldn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°It¡¯ste at night, why are you sneaking around?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I came out to rx,¡± Bo Ye said.

    ¡°Rx?¡± Fu Tingyan nced at Bo Ye suspiciously, his hand suddenly touched the shopping bag in Bo Ye¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand?¡±

    Bo Ye clenched the shopping bag in her hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s trash, I was nning to throw it away.¡±

    A hint of doubt shed in Fu Tingyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a trash can in the bamboo house?¡±

    Although there were trash cans from here to the bottom of the mountain, there was no need to walk so far to throw the trash away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll throw it while I¡¯m taking a walk, let go of it first. I just showered, and I¡¯ll start sweating againter.¡±

    Bo Ye looked calm on the surface, but in fact, she was a little flustered, she didn¡¯t want Fu Tingyan to find out that she was a girl, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.

    Fu Tingyan was actually quite warm, but even if he felt warm, he didn¡¯t want to let go, in the end, he took a step back and held her hand instead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go with you to take out the trash.¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s feet seemed to have taken root, and she couldn¡¯t move her feet, her hands were still in Fu Tingyan¡¯s big hands, her palms were sweaty and a little sticky, but they were tightly held by him.

    Fu Tingyan stopped and looked back at Bo Ye. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±

    ¡°I can throw it away myself,¡± Bo ye replied faintly, although it was at night, she was afraid that Fu Tingyan would find out what was in the bag.

    Fu Tingyan frowned unhappily. ¡°Why are you so shy? Let¡¯s go, there are a lot of mosquitoes here, you have delicate skin and tender flesh. Mosquitoes love to bite, so you¡¯ll be covered in bumpster.¡±

    Bo Ye looked down at his hand that was being held and reminded, ¡°Fu Tingyan, I¡¯m a guy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know. It would be funny if I can¡¯t even differentiate between a boy and a girl.¡±

    Fu Tingyan couldn¡¯t help butugh, he added in his heart, ¡®you look like a girl, especially that photo of you wearing the ck gown, you really do look like a girl.¡¯.

    Bo Ye was speechless, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird that two guys are holding hands?¡±

    ¡°After talking for so long, is that why you¡¯re so awkward?¡± Fu Tingyanughed as he let go of Bo Ye¡¯s hand.

    Bo Ye heaved a sigh of relief, then, she froze again as her shoulder sank.

    Fu Tingyan hooked his arm around Bo Ye¡¯s neck. ¡°Jiang Yu and I are very close, he always does this, you want to be like this too, right?¡±

    Bo Ye was speechless.

    She looked at the hand on her shoulder, it was quite heavy, who would like to be like this?

    Fu Tingyan felt a mosquito bite him, he kicked his leg and pulled Bo Ye away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the mosquitoes are starting to bite me.¡±

    Bo Ye was forced to follow Fu Tingyan.

    After throwing away the trash, the two of them returned with the same posture.

    Fu Tingyan smiled.

    Bo Ye felt a little uneasy, would she be discovered if she left the trash there?

    Back at the bamboo house

    It was brightly lit inside

    Fu Tingyan saw several red bumps as bitten by mosquitoes on Bo Ye¡¯s leg, one of them was quite big.

    As she was wearingrge shorts, the same style as Fu Tingyan¡¯s, and so was her T-shirt.

    ¡°The mosquitoes in the mountains are too poisonous, wait a moment, I¡¯ll get some medicine to apply it on you.¡±

    Fu Tingyan had already gone to get the medicine as he spoke.

    Bo Ye sat on the bed and looked at Fu Tingyan¡¯s figure as he left in a hurry, she then lowered her head to look at the red bumps on her leg that had been bitten by the mosquitoes, it was a little itchy and she could not help but stretch out her hand to scratch it.

    Fu Tingyan returned very quickly with the medicine that Uncle Ye had given him, it was very useful in dealing with mosquito bites.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Bo Ye stretched out her hand to take it, but Fu Tingyan dodged, ¡°Sit down and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he had already sat down in front of Bo Ye, he opened the bottle cap and poured a little medication into his palm.

    ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Bo Ye wanted to reach out to take it, but it was in vain.

    He looked up at Bo Ye. ¡°You stay put.¡± After saying that, he lowered his head again, his hand, which was covered with the medicine, pressed on the mosquito bite and began to apply it.

    Bo Ye lowered her head and looked at Fu Tingyan¡¯s hand, when he put on the medicine, his movements were very gentle, as if he was afraid of hurting her.

    ¡°I told you that mosquitos like you and would bit you.¡±

    Fu Tingyan said as he put on the medicine.

    Bo Ye lowered her head and did not say anything, she just quietly watched his movements.

    At this moment, Jiang Yu walked over, when he saw the two people on the bed and realized that Fu Tingyan was applying something on Bo Ye, he asked, ¡°Tingyan, what did you put on Bo Ye?¡±

    This was because Jiang Yu had seen Fu Tingyan put on medicinal wine for Bo Ye several times before.

    ¡°Bo Ye was bitten by mosquitos. I¡¯ll put some medicine on him to reduce the swelling,¡± Fu Tingyan said, his hands didn¡¯t stop moving.

    Bo Ye saw Jiang Yuing over. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    ¡°I told you to stay put.¡± Fu Tingyan ignored her.

    Jiang Yu sat over and extended his leg in front of Fu Tingyan. ¡°Tingyan, I was bitten by mosquitos too, you can put some on me too.¡±

 Chapter 737 - Oh Man, Im Scared

    <h4>Chapter 737: Oh Man, I¡¯m Scared</h4>

    Jiang Yu stretched out his legs like a big boss, born into a wealthy family, his skin was quite fair, and there was a red bump on his fair calves.

    When his slender leg was ced together with Bo Ye¡¯s leg, it was obvious that one was longer, while the other was slimmer.

    Bo Ye¡¯s legs were very fair, but it was very different from Jiang Yu¡¯s. Her leg was fairer and finer, under the light, it reflected a lustre.

    Fu Tingyan stared at the legs in front of him without even blinking, his attention was on the mosquito bites at first, but now that Jiang Yu¡¯s leg was extended over, he felt a chill in his heart!!!

    Why was Bo Ye¡¯s leg so fair and slim?

    He held the medicine in one hand, and there was some medicine in the palm of his other hand, it flowed from his fingers bit by bit, and he didn¡¯t notice it at all?

    Bo Ye was already a little uneasy as she sat there, when Jiang Yu sat over, she thought that it would ease the awkwardness.

    But in the end¡­

    She looked at Fu Tingyan, seeing that he was staring at her, she felt a little ufortable.

    Jiang Yu also urged, ¡°Tingyan, what are you standing there for? Help me do it.¡±

    Fu Tingyan came back to his senses and looked at the two legs in front of him, he threw the medicine in his hand to Jiang Yu. ¡°Do it yourself.¡±

    Jiang Yu held the medicine bottle and said unhappily, ¡°Tingyan, we¡¯re buddies, you can¡¯t treat us unfairly!¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at Jiang Yu¡¯s leg and raised his head to look at him. ¡°Do it yourself.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye suspiciously, then, he lowered his head to look at Bo Ye¡¯s leg, he hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now that he took a closer look, the leg looked pretty good.

    Fu Tingyan noticed that Jiang Yu had been staring at Bo Ye¡¯s leg, he nced at him coldly. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯ve been staring at his leg, that¡¯s why I¡¯m curious. Besides, Bo Ye¡¯s leg is the same as a girl¡¯s leg, it¡¯s pretty good-looking.¡±

    Jiang Yu kept talking to himself, when he finished speaking, he noticed that Fu Tingyan¡¯s eyes had turned cold, he felt a gust of cold wind blow past his back and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Fu Tingyan said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m helping him putting on the medicine, how can I do so without looking at it?¡±

    Jiang Yu wanted to say, ¡°We are such buddies and yet you won¡¯t even put the medicine on me.¡± But when he saw his gaze, he obediently shut his mouth.

    Bo Ye nced at the two people in front of her, she moved her body and stepped back, intending to lie down and sleep.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Bo Ye¡¯s small movements. ¡°There are still some ces that I haven¡¯t put on medicine, why are you running away?¡±

    Bo Ye stopped moving and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need, it¡¯s gettingte, we have to get up early tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t take more than a few minutes,¡± Fu Tingyan said and took the bottle of medicine from Jiang Yu¡¯s hand, he ced the medicine in his palm and continued to put medicine on Bo Ye.

    Bo Ye propped her hands on the bed and stretched out her legs to watch him put the medicine on her.

    Jiang Yu had only stretched out his leg when he saw Fu Tingyan put the medicine on Bo Ye.

    However, this childhood friend didn¡¯t bother about him.

    He stared at Fu Tingyan¡¯s every move, the more he watched, the more he felt that the scene in front of him was a little strange.

    They grew up together, even if he wasn¡¯t the worms in Tingyan¡¯s stomach, they knew each other very well.

    When did he ever put medicine on others?

    In the past, when they fought, they were afraid that their families would find out, so they had secretly put medicine on each other. Other than that, there was nothing else.

    But now there was.

    In addition, Tingyan had never washed his clothes, even though their identities did not require them to do so.

    But he had washed the clothes for Bo Ye, this was what he saw previously.

    When he slept at night

    Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t fall asleep, when he turned over, he nced at Fu Tingyan beside him and found that he was sleeping with his back to him.

    Under the moonlight outside the window, he found that Fu Tingyan was sleeping with Bo Ye in his arms.

    He widened his eyes and almost thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him.

    Fu Tingyan slept quite soundly.

    Bo Ye slept was quite alert every night, so when Fu Tingyan put his arms around her, she woke up, but she dared not move.

    She also didn¡¯t understand why Master arranged for the three of them to sleep in one room?

    She was a girl, so it was troublesome to sleep in the middle.

    The next day, taking advantage of the break, Jiang Yu went up to Fu Tingyan. ¡°Tingyan, did you notice that you and Bo Ye are too close?¡±

    The person involved asked, ¡°Did I?¡±

    ¡°You slept with Bo Ye in your armsst night.¡±

    Fu Tingyan turned to look at Jiang Yu. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Being stared at by Fu Tingyan, Jiang Yu swallowed his saliva. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like Bo Ye?¡±

    Fu Tingyan was stunned for a moment before retorting, ¡°A good rtionship means you like him? Besides, Bo Ye is a guy, I have a better rtionship with you.¡±

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t quite understand, but he could tell that Tingyan treated him and Bo Ye differently.

    ¡°Go check it out yourself on the Inte.¡±

    At this moment, Bo Ye walked over with three bottles of mineral water in her hands, she handed two bottles to them. ¡°Water.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jiang Yu took one of the bottles with a smile, twisted it open, and drank it directly from his mouth.

    When Fu Tingyan went to get the water, he nced at Bo Ye and felt a little puzzled.

    After lunch

    Fu Tingyan sat at the back of the mountain with hisptop in his arms and searched on the inte.

    However, the amount of information he found was too much, it was so much that he could not react in time and was not used to it.

    The pages that he found were all sorts, and the scope was very broad.

    Fu Tingyan nned to click on it to take a look, but when he saw the two men in the picture, it was a little inappropriate for non-adults, so he did not n to read and logged out of the web page.

    He must have lost his mind, that he would listen to Jiang Yu and went online to look up these things!

    After the incident, Jiang Yu asked him, ¡°How was it? Did you get any results?¡±

    ¡°My rtionship with Bo Ye is good.¡±

    Fu Tingyan replied and turned to leave.

    Just a good rtionship?

    Jiang Yu felt that Fu Tingyan treated Bo Ye very differently.

    Qi Hua

    The night before returning to Jiangcheng, Han Xiao had Li Hang prepare a meal for Qin Shu and the others as a sent off.

    The five of them sat around the table.

    Hua Wuyan nced at those at the table, none of them said a word, the atmosphere was not harmonious.

    He took a nce at the wine in front of him and picked it up, as he poured wine for Qin Shu and the others, he said, ¡°You¡¯re going back to Jiangcheng tomorrow, I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again, so let¡¯s drink to our heart¡¯s content.¡±

    After Hua Wuyan poured the wine for Fu Tingyu and Gu Yan, he went to pour the wine for Qin Shu, Fu Tingyu wanted to stop him, but after thinking for a while, he didn¡¯t stop him.

    After pouring the wine for them, Hua Wuyan poured the wine for Han Xiao, then, he poured himself a ss of wine.

    After pouring the wine, Hua Wuyan raised his ss, wanting to liven up the atmosphere. ¡°Let¡¯s have a toast together.¡±

    Those at the dining table nced at each other, then picked up their wine sses and clinked them across the air.

    Han Xiao raised his ss and drank the wine in one gulp, with the imminent separation, he became even more silent.

    Hua Wuyan did not say another word, finishing the wine in the ss in one gulp.

    Qin Shu raised her ss to her lips but was stopped by the man.

 Chapter 738 - Will You Regret It?

    <h4>Chapter 738: Will You Regret It?</h4>

    Qin Shu tilted her head to look at the man and heard him say, ¡°I¡¯ll drink for you.¡±

    Han Xiao, who was sitting across from them, looked at Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu in puzzlement.

    Hua Wuyan also saw it and asked jokingly, ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of drinking. It¡¯s nothing. Besides, Qin Shu can still hold her liquor.¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes to look at them and said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. It¡¯s not appropriate for her to drink.¡±

    As soon as Fu Tingyu said that, the dinner table, which was not very lively to begin with, instantly fell into silence.

    Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan were also stunned on the spot and did not react for a moment.

    Gu Yan nced at the few people at the dinner table in confusion. Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a happy event?

    Why were all of them showing such surprised expressions?

    Qin Shu initially thought nothing of it, but when she saw Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan¡¯s expressions, she did not know what to say for a moment?

    Fu Tingyu, on the other hand, held the ss of wine in the girl¡¯s hand to his mouth as if there was no one else around. He raised his head slightly and drank it all in one gulp. When he put it down again, there wasn¡¯t a single drop of wine left in the ss.

    Then, he drank the wine in the ss in his other hand to the point that there wasn¡¯t a single drop left.

    Han Xiao stared at Qin Shu for a long time. Her dark eyes were dark and gloomy.

    It was hard to imagine that she was now a mother-to-be.

    He pursed his lips and poured himself a ss of wine. Then, he raised it and looked at them. ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    After that, he raised his head and drank the wine in his ss in one gulp. It was bitter and astringent.

    Hua Wuyan looked at Han Xiao and couldn¡¯t help but clench the wine ss in his hand. He wanted to speak, but he forcefully held back.

    Fu Tingyu poured himself a ss of wine and raised it to look at Han Xiao. ¡°Thank you, senior.¡±

    Simrly, he drank the wine in his ss in one gulp, not leaving a single drop.

    At the dining table, most of the alcohol that could be drunk was drunk. Other than Qin Shu who had not touched a single drop of alcohol, the others had drunk quite a lot.

    Gu Yan looked at the awkward atmosphere at the dining table and could only lower his head to drink. He wanted to ask Qin Shu, but Fu Tingyu, who was beside him, had no choice but to give up.

    After returning to the room

    The man drank a little too much and his entire body reeked of alcohol. However, he still thought that the girl was pregnant and it didn¡¯t smell good.

    He didn¡¯t even let the girl help him up.

    ¡°Bao¡¯er, I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±

    After the man finished speaking, his eyes that reeked of alcohol swept across the room. He looked in the direction of the bathroom and then walked over.

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s unsteady footsteps and was a little worried. ¡°I¡¯ll help you in.¡±

    ¡°No need, you can rest first.¡± The man waved his hand and staggered into the bathroom.

    Although the man said so, Qin Shu still followed him with worry. She watched the man take off his clothes, but his movements were not as agile as when he was sober.

    Fortunately, he managed to take off his clothes and began to shower.

    Qin Shu looked at him for a while more and only turned around to leave when she saw that he was almost done washing.

    She asked Shi Yan to prepare the sobering soup and send it over.

    Not long after, Shi Yan ced a bowl of steaming sobering soup on the round table and then left.

    Qin Shu only showered after the man came out.

    Before she went in, she deliberately passed the sobering soup to the man¡¯s hand and coaxed him, ¡°Be good, drink this bowl of sobering soup.¡±

    Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, Fu Tingyu would finish the bowl without hesitation, no matter what it was.

    Qin Shu watched him drink it. After he finished it, she walked into the bathroom.

    She washed very quickly, faster than Fu Tingyu.

    When she came out, she was wearing a snow-white bathrobe. Her hair was half-dried with a dry towel, and it was casually scattered behind her head.

    The man sat upright at the head of the bed. His long legs were crossed, and there was a book in his hand. At a nce, she knew that it was the prenatal education that a man must read every night. It was a very thick book.

    She had seen with her own eyes that he had drunk a lot tonight. How could he still read?

    She walked over, took off her shoes, and went straight to bed. At the same time, she took out the book in his hand and ced it on the bedside table at the side.

    When she took the book, the two of them were very close to each other. ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep.¡±

    The man was quite obedient. Heid down neatly and did not forget to pull her into his arms.

    Qin Shu found afortable seat and prepared to sleep.

    At this moment, the man¡¯s deep voice came from above her head. ¡°The book said that it will be ready in three months.¡±

    Qin Shu replied, ¡°Huh?¡± She did not understand what the man meant.

    The man said again, ¡°Gu Yan also said that it will be ready in three months.¡±

    Qin Shu was still confused. What could three months be? Why didn¡¯t he say it clearly?

    The man stopped talking, and Qin Shu closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    While she was in a daze, the man¡¯s deep voice came from above, ¡°Bao¡¯er, will you regret being with me?¡±

    The next day

    Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu, and Gu Yan went to the airport.

    Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan went to the airport to see them off personally.

    Until Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu¡¯s figures disappeared at the ticket gate, Han Xiao pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Before Qin Shu left, she said, ¡°Although transportation is very developed now, it won¡¯t be so easy to see each other in the future. I¡¯m d to meet a friend like you. I hope that your wish wille true.¡±

    However, when she said this, her hand was tightly held in the man¡¯s palm. ¡°It¡¯s time to board the ne.¡±

    Han Xiao was pushed by Hua Wuyan to the front of the ss wall. She watched the ne take off and then fly into the sky.

    Hua Wuyan watched the ne disappear before he lowered his eyes. ¡°Brother Han, she¡¯s gone.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t even say anything tofort Han Xiao.

    Han Xiao¡¯s ink-like eyes kept staring at the clouds in the distance, unwilling to take her eyes off them.

    Hua Wuyan stood there quietly with Han Xiao.

    Huaxia, Jiang City

    After returning from Qi Hua, Fu Tingyu became even busier. He worked until one o¡¯clock in the morning every night before falling asleep.

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him, but no matter how much she said, it was useless. There were a lot of things piled up there that needed to be dealt with.

    Seeing that school was about to start, Qin Shu received a message from ye Xue today asking when she was going to the capital. Once she confirmed the time, she would go on the same day.

    She thought for a while and ran into the study with her phone.

    ¡°Baby Yu, I¡¯m going to the Capital University the day after tomorrow. Do you n to let me go by car, or do you have other ns?¡±?

    Fu Tingyu raised his head and looked at the girl standing in front of the desk. ¡°The day after tomorrow, so soon?¡±

    Qin Shu was also a little emotional. ¡°Time indeed passes very quickly, but the school has informed me toe to school the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Fu Tingyu knew that the girl would go to school sooner orter. He just couldn¡¯t bear to let her go, but he was more helpless.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go by private jet.¡±

    After getting the man¡¯s reply, Qin Shu replied with a message.

    [ Qin Shu: The day after tomorrow. ]

    [ Ye Xue: Then I should pack up. See you at school. ]

    [ Qin Shu: Come with me. The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll get Ye Luo to pick you up. ]

    After sending the message, Qin Shu put away her phone. Just as she raised her head, she was pulled into the man¡¯s arms.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now.¡± The man lowered his eyes and looked at the girl¡¯s lower abdomen. Although it was not obvious, he could still feel that it was slightly bigger than before.

 Chapter 739 - Qin Shus Decision

    <h4>Chapter 739: Qin Shu¡¯s Decision</h4>

    Qin Shu lowered her head and looked at her stomach. She held the man¡¯srge hand and ced it on her lower abdomen. It had been three months, but her stomach was still not obvious.

    ¡°I know. My pregnancy reaction is much better now.¡±

    After being pregnant, Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up with a different light.

    ¡°Your pregnancy period is now three months. You will officially have a holiday in July. After two to three months, your stomach will gradually be bigger. Do you want to go to ss with your stomach sticking out?¡±The man¡¯s voice sounded a little helpless.

    Qin Shu was stunned. She really had not considered this.

    Go to ss with her belly sticking out?

    Actually, she did not really care. She was already married anyway.

    It was just that her belly was very big in eight months..

    Gu Yan said that the expected delivery date was the end of August.

    Seeing that the girl was silent, the man continued, ¡°I¡¯ll hire a teacher for you. You can learn at home, okay?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man and thought about how she had promised Ye Xue to go to the capital together just now. Now..

    The man nced at the time on his watch. It was already ten o¡¯clock. It was past his bedtime.

    ¡°You go to sleep first. Don¡¯t think so much. We¡¯ll discuss this matter tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qin Shu nodded. She got off the man and walked out of the study with her phone.

    Fu Tingyu and the other girls walked out of the study before looking back at theputer in front of him.

    But in his heart, he thought that the end of August was the due date.

    He looked forward to that day very much.

    ..

    Qin Shu thought for a long time and finally decided to stay in Jiang City. She couldn¡¯t ignore everything and go to the capital.

    She could also study at home and get her graduation certificate as soon as possible.

    After eating in the morning, Qin Shu told him her decision.

    ¡°Baby Yu, I¡¯ve decided to stay in Jiang City and not go to the capital. You¡¯re right. Studying at home is the same. I¡¯ll try to get my graduation certificate as soon as possible.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was just thinking about how to persuade his wife not to go to the capital, but he was surprised and happy to hear the girl¡¯s decision.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy that baby has made such a decision.¡±

    The man did not hide his joy, which showed that she was really happy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that easy to find a teacher.¡±

    At the mention of teachers, Qin Shu could not help but think of Han Xiao. Although he did not speak much, his lectures were clear and simple.

    The man pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find it for you, and then you can choose for yourself. How about it?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look for it myself.¡±

    After Fu Tingyu went to thepany, Qin Shu dialled Ye Xue¡¯s cell phone.

    After the call was connected, she said apologetically, ¡°Ye Xue, I¡¯m not going to the capital.¡±

    Ye Xue was startled when she suddenly heard this. She hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time, but I¡¯ve decided not to go to the capital.¡±

    Ye Xue was stunned when Qin Shu said that, after a long time, she said, ¡°You¡¯re going to be a mother? Although it¡¯s too sudden and caught me off guard, I congratte you. I can see that your husband loves you very much. It¡¯s also a very happy thing to have a love crystal.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ye Xue. But I won¡¯t dy my studies. I¡¯m going to find a teacher and study at home so that I can get my graduation certificate as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I believe in you. I¡¯m sure you can do it.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, you can only go to the capital by yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually already in the car. I was going to call you just now, but I didn¡¯t expect you to call me first.¡±

    ¡°You have to work hard too!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Shu started to look for her teacher.

    Ye Xue sat by the window and looked out of the window at the rapidly retreating scenery. She suddenly remembered that when she returned to Jiang Yu¡¯s city with Jiang Yu at the end ofst year, she leaned in Jiang Yu¡¯s arms and chatted with him while eating snacks. She felt veryfortable.

    After that phone call on the third day of the Lunar New Year, she didn¡¯t dare to contact Jiang Yu anymore. She was afraid of disturbing him and was even more afraid that he would dislike her.

    However, the memories were enough to fill her entire heart.

    ¡°Ye Xue.¡±

    Suddenly hearing someone call her, Ye Xue snapped out of her memories. She looked up and saw Zhou Yizuo standing in front of her.

    She subconsciously asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to school today too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you.¡± Zhou Yizuo sat down beside her.

    Ye Xue quickly reminded, ¡°This is someone else¡¯s seat. You can¡¯t just sit there.¡±

    ¡°This is mine. That person sat in the wrong seat just now.¡± When Zhou Yizuo said this, his face was not red or out of breath.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Sitting in the wrong seat was normal, so Ye Xue did not say anything.

    After Zhou Yizuo tidied up, he took out an insted food box from his convenience bag and handed it to Ye Xue. Then, he opened it. Inside was crystal shrimp dumplings.

    A food box suddenly appeared in front of her. Ye Xue looked at Zhou Yizuo in confusion. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Zhou Yizuo smiled and exined, ¡°My mother prepared this for me before she left. I ate one box and another box. Can you help me solve it? Otherwise, it won¡¯t taste good after a long time. If I throw it into the trash can, it will waste my mother¡¯s good intentions.¡±

    Ye Xue was a thrifty girl. Especially when she heard that it would waste her mother¡¯s good intentions, she couldn¡¯t bear to let him throw it away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only help you once. Next time, ask your mother to make less. What a waste.¡±

    Ye Xue picked up the chopsticks at the side, picked up a piece, and put it into her mouth to chew. ¡°Your mother¡¯s cooking is really good. The crystal shrimp dumplings are very delicious.¡±

    ¡°Then you eat more.¡± Zhou Yizuo stared at Ye Xue.

    Ye Xue was only focused on eating the crystal shrimp dumplings and didn¡¯t pay attention to Zhou Yizuo¡¯s gaze. She kept staring at her.

    She thought she would go to the capital alone, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet Zhou Yi.

    Therefore, the several-hour drive wasn¡¯t boring because Zhou Yi kept finding topics to talk about and chatting with Ye Xue.

    When she got out of the car, even the luggage was carried by Zhou Yi for her.

    Zhou Yi said, ¡°Boys should be working for girls.¡±

    During her college years, Zhou Yi helped her a lot in all aspects. After a while, the two of them became friends.

    Jiang City

    Qin Shu picked a few teachers herself, and they all taught online.

    She was actually quite busy every day because she wanted to graduate early.

    On weekends, she would set aside a day to go shopping.

    It had been four months, and her stomach could be seen, but it couldn¡¯t be seen with loose clothes.

    After going for a walk on the street, she didn¡¯t feel tired at all. This was the benefit of having martial arts value.

    Not long after she returned, she saw that the man had returned as well. She stepped forward to wee him.

    ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡±

    Fu Tingyu took off his coat. Shi Yan immediately took it and retreated to the side.

    The man held the girl¡¯s hand and walked to the sofa to sit down. He let the girl sit on hisp before saying, ¡°The cooperation n in North Star is starting now. I¡¯m going to North Star tomorrow. I¡¯ll try my best toe back early.¡±

    At the mention of North Star, Qin Shu knew about the cooperation with Yan Shuang. She asked, ¡°Are you going tomorrow?¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°No, I¡¯m leaving early the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Fu Tingyu actually wanted to bring his wife along, but thinking about how she was busy studying every day and how she was already four months pregnant, it was too tiring to travel back and forth.

    So, he gave up on this idea.

 Chapter 740 - Accompanying His Wife to Do Shop for Their Baby

    <h4>Chapter 740: Apanying His Wife to Do Shop for Their Baby</h4>

    At this moment, the butler walked over and lowered his head. ¡°Fourth Master, shall we eat now?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hearing that, the butler turned around and left.

    Not long after, the maids brought the dishes to the table one by one.

    When the man saw that the dishes were almost ready, he held the girl¡¯s hand and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu followed the man to wash her hands first, then walked to the dining table and sat down.

    She was four months pregnant, so her appetite was obviously much better. The food she ate was also much better than before.

    Fu Tingyu picked up a piece of fish with his chopsticks and put it into her bowl. ¡°Eat some fish.¡±

    Every time she ate, the man would give her food. This had be a habit.

    ..

    However, the man had another habit. He did not talk much at the dinner table.

    She asked him why, but the man did not say anything.

    So, she became more and more curious.

    Tonight, in the shower, the man took her with him. He said that he would leave the day after tomorrow and that he would miss her if he did not see her for a few days.

    He also let her know thest time the man said that he would be able to do it in three months.

    She stayed in the bathroom for two hours before she came out. She was carried out by the man.

    Qin Shu nestled in the man¡¯s arms and continued to ask questions. ¡°Baby Yu, tell me, why don¡¯t you like to talk at the dinner table?¡±

    The man looked at the girl with a faint smile. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°Do you feel the fetal movement?¡±

    ¡°Fetal movement?¡± Qin Shu looked down at her stomach. She really didn¡¯t notice it.

    The man also looked over. The girl¡¯s stomach was already swollen. ¡°Four months. I can feel the fetal movement.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it.¡± Qin Shu was a little embarrassed. She was too busy studying during the day and fell asleep after sleeping at night. Therefore, she didn¡¯t notice the fetal movement.

    ¡°When you read quietly, you can feel it if you pay a little attention.¡± The man reached out his hand and listened attentively. Soon, he felt a heartbeating from his palm.

    Was it a fetal movement?

    The man was a little curious and couldn¡¯t help but listen again.

    Qin Shu looked down and couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw the man¡¯s actions in front of her.

    The man listened for a while and didn¡¯t know if it was a fetal movement. He raised his head and pulled the girl into his arms. ¡°Bao¡¯er, it¡¯s time for you to sleep.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded and fell in love with sleeping with her eyes.

    ..

    They were going to North Star the day after tomorrow, so Fu Tingyu nned to spend the day with his wife.

    After breakfast, Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Bao¡¯er, where do you want to go?¡±

    Qin Shu remembered that every time she went shopping and saw those baby products, she wanted to go take a look. However, she felt that it was a little less fun to be alone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at the baby crib and baby clothes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get Shi Yan to prepare the car.¡±The man¡¯s interest was piqued. He turned around and got Shi Yan to prepare the car.

    Twenty minutester

    Hua Xia za

    Qin Shu held the man¡¯s arm and walked into the pregnant area. This area sold baby products and products for pregnant women.

    After entering, Qin Shu let go of the man and picked up a small one-piece shirt for him to look at. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this shirt looks good? It¡¯s a one-piece. It¡¯s very convenient to wear.¡±

    The man¡¯s gaze fell on the dress in the girl¡¯s hand. He stretched his slender hand over and picked up the small one-piece dress that was a little bigger. He looked around.

    He didn¡¯t know much about baby clothes. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°My wife has good taste. This dress looks very nice.¡±

    When the salesperson saw a couple with such good looks, he immediately went up to them. ¡°We¡¯re here for Le Mei Baby because of our rtionship. This madam has very good taste. This one-piece dress is very popr. Many mothers like it.¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at the man and asked for his opinion, ¡°Then do you want to buy it?¡±

    The man only said one word, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The salesperson quickly brought over a stic basket.

    Qin Shu happily put the dress into the basket.

    Then, she continued to look at it with the man.

    ¡°Hubby, what do you think of this little hat? The material is superfortable. It will definitely befortable for our son to wear.¡±Qin Shu picked up a small beige hat and showed it to the man excitedly.

    ¡°Buy it.¡±

    As long as it was something that his wife liked, it would look good.

    ¡°Hubby, look at this pair of little shoes. Isn¡¯t it very cute?¡±

    ¡°Buy it.¡±

    ¡°Hubby, there¡¯s also this little cape. It looks very nice, right?¡±

    ¡°Buy it.¡±

    ¡°Buy it.¡±

    ¡°Buy it.¡±

    As long as it was something that his wife touched, Fu Tingyu bought it all.

    Originally, the salesperson was carrying a basket, but in the end, she directly changed to a trolley, and it was a few trolleys.

    The other salespeople and customers in the maternity store all looked over and looked at the young couple who were extremely handsome.

    ¡°That handsome man is really good to his wife. Not only does he personally apany his wife to go shopping, but he also dotes on his wife.¡±

    The one who spoke was sticking out her stomach and looking at her with a face full of envy. There was only a nanny following behind her because her husband was too busy and did not have time to apany her.

    ¡°There are really too few men who are handsome and rich, and even apany their wives to go shopping.¡± The salesperson could not help but sigh. ¡°I saw many customers. Either the nanny came to buy, or the madam brought the nanny along.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I meet such a good man? My husband is busy every day and has nothing to do, so he apanied me to go shopping at the maternity store.¡±

    Qin Shu listened to everyone¡¯s whispers and felt as happy as a blooming flower in her heart. She held onto the man¡¯s arm and continued to shop.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze turned to a row of supplies for postpartum mothers. He reached out and picked up one of the items and handed it to the girl. His voice was filled with doubt. ¡°Do you want to buy this?¡±

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze. When she saw what the man was holding, her face turned red. ¡°You don¡¯t need to buy this, for the time being, right?¡±

    ¡°I might need it. I¡¯ll buy it.¡±The man nced at the size. ¡°The C cup is too small, so you should choose a bigger one. You still have room for improvement.¡±

    After saying that, he put it back and picked a bigger one again.

    Qin Shu blushed and looked down at her chest. Room for improvement???

    The people around felt that this young couple was a beautiful scene. Not only was it pleasing to the eyes, but they were also very envious.

    Qin Shu only realized that she had bought such a thing when she paid the bill.

    In fact, Shi Yan could do all these things. It was just that Fu Tingyu enjoyed the fun of shopping with his wife to pay the bill.

    After the bill was paid, Shi Yan would do the rest.

    Qin Shu held the man¡¯s arm as they walked out of the maternity ward. The smile on her face never stopped. It was just as she thought. Shopping with a man in the maternity ward was much more interesting than shopping alone.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu suddenly received a call from Mo Chengyu.

    ¡°Brother Yu, are you busy today? How abouting out for a meal?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I¡¯m at Hua Xia za.¡±

    Mo Chengyu said, ¡°I¡¯m at the Middle Pavilion restaurant. It¡¯s not far from your ce. Do you want to have a meal together?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone and said to the girl, ¡°Chengyu is treating us to a meal. Do you want to go?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and said, ¡°Someone is treating us. Why not?¡±

    The manughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

 Chapter 741 - Brother Yu, Have You Fallen in Love with Someone Else?

    <h4>Chapter 741: Brother Yu, Have You Fallen in Love with Someone Else?</h4>

    Mo Chengyu put his phone away and nced at Yang Yuan. He realized that Yang Yuan seemed to have changed a little during this period of time. She seemed to be a little quieter than before.

    ¡°Are you nervous about your studies now?¡±

    Yang Yuan replied inly, ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡±

    Mo Chengyu paused and asked again, ¡°Then, do you have enough money?¡±

    Yang Yuan smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t mind if you give me more.¡±

    Actually, Mo Chengyu liked Yang Yuan¡¯s personality. At least, she wasn¡¯t pretentious. Especially when it came to money, she would take it if it was given to her. She would take it even if it was given to her. If she didn¡¯t give it to him, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to take it. It gave him a feeling that it was very real.

    He took out his wallet from his pocket and took out a bank card. He ced it in front of her. ¡°There¡¯s one million here. If you need money, you can tell me directly.¡±

    Yang Yuan nced at the bank card in front of her. She reached out and took a look. Just like the card she had given him before, she casually put it into her bag.

    Mo Chengyu kept staring at her. He suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yang Yuan was distracted and didn¡¯t hear him clearly.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mo Chengyu retracted his gaze. He must have been out of his mind to say that. Being in a rtionship meant getting married. It was too troublesome.

    A hint of doubt shed across Yang Yuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to bring me to meet someone? Why haven¡¯t you brought me to meet her after such a long time?¡±

    ¡°I made an appointment, but she didn¡¯te out.¡± Mo Chengyu picked up the cup in front of him and took a sip. He felt a little helpless.

    He had already made several appointments with Su Ruan, but she refused toe out. He heard from Auntie Su that Su Ruan would be returning to the country soon to continue her studies abroad.

    Even so, he still had to break off the engagement. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for her to continue her studies!

    ¡°If you really want to break off the engagement, why don¡¯t you just do it yourself? It¡¯s not right to drag it out like this. I can¡¯t just pretend to be your girlfriend because she¡¯s not going to show up for the engagement,¡± Yang Yuan said slowly.

    Mo Chengyu turned the ss in his hand helplessly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s better for the woman to break off the engagement. If I were to break it off, what would outsiders say about her?¡±

    ¡°What else could they say? In my school, there are people who say that I¡¯ve been kept as a mistress. Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Yang Yuan spoke as if she wasn¡¯t talking about her.

    ¡°Kept as a mistress?¡± Mo chengyu sized up Yang Yuan. She was 1.74 meters tall and had a curvy figure, not to mention her face.

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I do have the qualifications.¡±

    Yang Yuan:¡±¡­¡±

    Mo Chengyu suddenly recalled the incident when he was drunk. Although Yang Yuan did not mention it, he still felt something in his heart.

    When Fu Tingyu brought Qin Shu over, he saw Mo Chengyu and another woman.

    He thought Mo Chengyu and Yun Qichen were together, but he did not expect it to be with a woman.

    ¡°Brother Yu, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Mo Chengyu saw that Fu Tingyu had arrived and immediately greeted him. When he saw that he was apanied by a woman, he could not help but tease him. ¡°Brother Yu, didn¡¯t you say that you want to keep your wife¡¯s virginity?¡±

    Mo Chengyu only took a nce at Qin Shu, so he did not recognize her for a moment.

    Qin Shu blinked and turned her head to look at the man. Her gaze seemed to be asking, ¡®What¡¯s the meaning of keeping your wife¡¯s virginity for me?¡¯

    Fu Tingyu did not exin. He held the girl¡¯s hand and went to the dining table to sit down.

    Yang Yuan looked at the man opposite her. It was the man whom Mo Chengyu had asked her to drink withst time.

    She then looked at the woman beside him. Her eyes shed with surprise.

    Seeing that Fu Tingyu did not say anything, Mo Chengyu could not help but repeat, ¡°Brother Yu, who is she? Don¡¯t you want to introduce her?¡±

    ¡°Your sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw?¡±Mo Chengyu knew that this woman was not ordinary when he heard the introduction. He looked at her a few more times and realized that this woman was somewhat simr to Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu smiled at him when she realized that Mo Chengyu had been sizing her up,

    mo Chengyu was startled. He retracted his gaze and looked at Fu Tingyu. ¡°She looks quite simr to Qin Shu, but she¡¯s prettier than Qin Shu. Have you fallen in love with someone else?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at Mo Chengyu and sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m you?¡±

    Mo chengyu replied with a meaningful ¡°OH.¡±¡±I understand. You¡¯re just ying around.¡±

    Fu Tingyu:¡±¡­¡±

    Qin Shu:¡±¡­¡±

    Yang Yuan:¡±¡­¡±

    She was most afraid of sudden silence!

    Mo Chengyu simply called for the waiter.

    The waiter handed the menu to him.

    Mo Chengyu flipped it open and was about to order when Fu Tingyu brought the menu in front of him and started to carefully read the names of the dishes on it.

    Mo Chengyu tilted his head and looked at him. In the past, when they ate together, he would either order the dishes or Yun qichen would order the dishes. This was the first time he had seen him order the dishes with the menu.

    ¡°The sun rises from the west today?¡±

    Fu Tingyu ignored mo chengyu and ordered dishes that his wife liked. After ordering, he handed the menu to Mo Chengyu. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°You have enough dishes.¡± Mo Chengyu was toozy to order.

    ¡°Sir, please wait a moment.¡±The waiter took the menu and left the room.

    Not long after, the waiter served the dishes one after another.

    Mo Chengyu watched as the dishes were served one after another. Basically, none of them were his favorite dishes.

    ¡°Brother Yu, don¡¯t you know my preferences? Why didn¡¯t I like the dishes you ordered?¡±

    He raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu looked at Mo Chengyu coldly. ¡°I ordered what my wife likes to eat. Didn¡¯t you not order just now?¡±

    ¡°Your wife?¡± Mo Chengyu nced at the woman beside him. ¡°Are you serious this time?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. This child was hopeless. She picked up her chopsticks and slowly ate the dishes in front of her. They were all dishes that she liked to eat.

    Yang Yuan looked at the two people opposite her. After looking at them for a while, she seemed to have guessed something.

    She retracted her gaze and picked up her chopsticks to eat as well.

    Fu Tingyu ignored Mo Chengyu. He picked up his chopsticks and looked at the fish in front of him. It looked pretty good. He put his chopsticks in, picked up a piece, and started to pick out the fish bones. After picking out the fish bones, he ced the fish meat into the bowl in front of her.

    This was the first time Mo Chengyu had seen Fu Tingyu picking out fish bones for someone. When did he be so gentle and virtuous?

    After a meal, Mo Chengyu only ate a few mouthfuls. He treated her to a meal, but in the end, she was still not full.

    Qin Shu was quite full, and her stomach felt a little bloated.

    The man took out a tissue to wipe the oil stains at the corner of the girl¡¯s mouth.

    Mo Chengyu was speechless.¡±¡­¡±

    Yang Yuan took the tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth. She saw the actions of the two people opposite her. From the beginning until now, they had been showing off their love. Although it was a little sweet, it also made people a little envious.

    Fu Tingyu put down the tissue and nced at Mo Chengyu, who was stunned on the spot. ¡°She¡¯s my wife, Qin Shu.¡±

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Mo Chengyu widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Then, he looked at Qin Shu. It was just that they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a period of time, and she had changedpletely?

    After careful calction, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time.

    Fu Tingyu added, ¡°I¡¯m now a father-to-be.¡±

 Chapter 742 - Discovering Ling Baos Secret in the Study

    <h4>Chapter 742: Discovering Ling Bao¡¯s Secret in the Study</h4>

    After Fu Tingyu finished speaking, he held his wife¡¯s hand and left the dining room.

    Fu Tingyu was going to be her father?

    Mo Chengyu watched as Fu Tingyu held her hand and walked out of the dining room. He didn¡¯t react for a long time.

    How long had it been, and she already had one?

    Yang Yuan watched as Fu Tingyu held Qin Shu¡¯s hand and left. She picked up the fruit juice in front of her and took a sip. ¡°If you¡¯re looking for a husband, you should look for a man like this.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Chengyu retracted his gaze and looked at Yang Yuan.

    ¡°Sessful in his career. Not only is he loyal, but he¡¯s also very considerate.¡±

    Yang Yuan nced at Mo Chengyu. From top to bottom, she exuded the aura of a yboy. ¡°You¡¯ll never catch up.¡±

    Mo Chengyuughed. ¡°Brother Yu has always been very outstanding. I never thought of bing someone like him.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up and left.

    Yang Yuan stopped drinking her fruit juice and watched Mo Chengyu walk out of the room. She only looked away when she couldn¡¯t see him anymore. She nced at the table full of leftovers. ¡°He didn¡¯t even pay the bill. He still has to let a girl like her pay the bill.¡±

    When the waiter arrived, he handed her a bill. ¡°Miss, May I ask if you pay by swiping your card?¡±

    ¡°Swipe your card.¡± Yang Yuan took out a bank card from her wallet and handed it to the waiter.

    Sheng Yuan

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s flight was the next day.

    At night, Qin Shu watched the man pack his luggage. In fact, it was just some change of clothes. It didn¡¯t take long for him to finish packing.

    Fu Tingyu closed his luggage and carried it to a corner. He turned around and carried the girl into his arms. ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at the man. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Rest early tonight.¡±

    As soon as the man finished speaking, he carried the girl to the bed and brought her to the bed.

    Qin Shu buried her head in the man¡¯s chest and asked, ¡°What time is your flight tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°The flight is at nine.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have breakfast together tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The next day, Qin Shu woke up early in the morning. After washing up, she went to the closet and saw the man standing in front of the fitting mirror, buttoning his shirt.

    She walked over and stopped in front of the man. ¡°Baby Yu, let me tie it for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The man moved his hand away and looked down at her.

    Qin Shu started from the crystal button below and tied it all the way to the cor in an orderly manner.

    After tying the button, she turned around to pick out a tie.

    The man stood straight in front of the fitting mirror and watched the girl carefully picking out a tie for him. He looked very serious.

    He couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene when he saw his mother helping his father tie when he was young.

    He could now empathize with her.

    ¡°Baby Yu, how about this color of tie?¡± Qin Shu chose a blue striped tie and walked in front of the man for him to look at.

    The man lowered his eyes and looked at the blue striped tie on her hand. The corner of his mouth held a smile. ¡°I like all the ties that baby chose.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you put it on.¡± Qin Shu was now able to tie the tie easily. It didn¡¯t take long for her to do it.

    Fu Tingyu was a natural hanger. When he put on a suit and jacket, whether it was his figure or his temperament, he was more strict than the models on the runway.

    The tailoring was appropriate, and the materials were also the best. It showed the dignity of a man in every way.

    After breakfast, Qin Shu wanted to send Fu Tingyu to the airport, but the man wouldn¡¯t let her.

    ¡°Rest well at home. I¡¯lle back after I¡¯m done.¡±

    The man pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her smooth forehead. Then, he turned around and got into the car.

    Shi Yan closed the car door and got in as well.

    Qin Shu stood in front of the door and watched the car slowly drive out of Sheng Yuan. She didn¡¯t look away until it was out of sight.

    She had three sses every morning, three sses in the afternoon, and one ss in the evening.

    When she sat in front of the desk, she thought of the fetal movement that the man had mentioned. She would pay careful attention to it.

    When she was reading, she suddenly felt something throbbing in her stomach. That feeling was particrly clear.

    She lowered her head and looked at her stomach. Because she was only wearing a cotton dress, her stomach bulged slightly. At the same time, she propped up her clothes.

    ¡°This should be what men say. Fetal movement? It feels so magical.¡±

    ¡°Young madam, eat some fruit and rest for a while.¡± Ning Meng walked in with a fruit tter and ced the fruit in front of Qin Shu.

    ¡°I happen to be a little hungry.¡± Qin Shu put down the book in her hand and looked at the fruit tter. There were four types of fruits on the tter, and the sugar content was low.

    Ning Meng looked at Qin Shu¡¯s bulging stomach and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young madam, I wonder if the young master in your stomach is also a young mistress?¡±

    Qin Shu ate a small tomato. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I didn¡¯t ask Gu Yan. When I know the gender when I¡¯m born, I¡¯ll feel very different.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the young master or the young mistress, I¡¯m very looking forward to it.¡±

    As Qin Shu ate the fruit, she was actually looking forward to the birth of the baby. It was soft and squishy, and she wondered how it would feel when a man held it?

    ¡°Young Madam, do you have anything special you want to eat in the afternoon? Tell me, I¡¯ll make it.¡±

    Ning Meng tilted her head and waited for Qin Shu¡¯s reply.

    Qin Shu thought for a while. ¡°I want to drink milk tea.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Meng: ¡°Young Madam, milk tea has a lot of sugar and isn¡¯t for eating. Let¡¯s change it, okay?¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s grill the fish.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay!¡±

    Grilled fish was much better than milk tea.

    When she was free, Qin Shu would go to the man¡¯s study to look for books.

    There were two huge bookshelves in the study, and they were filled with books.

    Qin Shu stood in front of the bookshelf and saw a drawer under the bookshelf. The drawer was not closed properly, revealing a crack.

    She squatted down and opened the drawer to take a look. She found that there were wood carvings inside.

    It reminded her of the wooden carving on the ind. Because it was too big, she didn¡¯t bring it back.

    Out of curiosity, she took out the wooden carving. When she saw its face, she was stunned.

    The wooden carving was of a family of three sitting there. The reason it was called a family of three was because the man and woman looked exactly like her and Fu Tingyu. In their arms was an infant.

    Needless to say, this was definitely made by a man.

    But what was it made of?

    Qin Shu felt that it was a pity to put it in the drawer since it was so well-made. How good would it be to put it in the room as a decoration?

    When she was holding the wooden carving and closing the drawer, she bumped into something and a secretpartment suddenly popped out from the side, making her freeze.

    She looked at the secretpartment that suddenly popped out. This was Fu Tingyu¡¯s study. What if there was something particrly important inside? Wouldn¡¯t that be bad?

    But she was also very curious about what was inside?

    Thinking that she was his wife, even if there was something extremely important, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to take a look, right?

    She was conflicted in her heart for a long time. Should she look or not?

    Qin Shu stared at the hiddenpartment for a long time. Out of curiosity, her hand would uncontrobly reach into the hiddenpartment. When she took it out, there was an extremely small wooden box in her hand. The carving on it was also very exquisite and beautiful.

    She held the wooden carving in one hand and the exquisite small wooden box in the other. She stood up and sat down in front of the desk.

    She ced the wooden carving on the desk and looked at the wooden box in her hand. She slowly opened it and was stunned when she saw what was inside.

 Chapter 743 - Why Did You Lie?

    <h4>Chapter 743: Why Did You Lie?</h4>

    Faint fragrance wafted from the box, a scent she had nevere across before.

    What was in the box?

    She picked up a piece of the small wooden te from the box. That piece of wooden te felt heavy on her hand. She could tell it wasn¡¯t a piece of ordinary wood.

    The color of the wooden te was darker too.

    A red string strung on top of the wooden te. Hanging at the bottom of the piece of wooden te was a small tassel. This wooden te seemed to be an ornament meant to be a decoration for hanging around the waist.

    She was dumbfounded when she saw the words Ling Bao carved on the wooden te.

    Ling Bao was the name Little Munchkin used when she underwent martial art training at Qi Mountain.

    She glimpsed the other simr wooden te in the box with two words Ling Yan carved on it. Ling Yan was the name Fu Tingyu used when he was up in the mountain.

    She reached into the box and took out the other piece of the wooden te. Then she ced the wooden tes side-by-side. Ling Yan and Ling Bao?

    Fu Tingyu kept the two wooden tes together all these years. What was the meaning behind this?

    Her hand trembled as she held the two wooden tes in her hands.

    Various scenarios flooded her mind, including those of Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan.

    Both of themmented on the likeness between her and the Little Munchkin. But Fu Tingyu never did.

    He should have noticed the likeness between her and the Little Munchkin when he first met her.

    He probably took her as the substitute for Little Munchkin.

    But he mentioned nothing about that, not even once.

    Qin Shu¡¯s mind was in a total mess. Her face paled a little, and she could feel the headacheing.

    Her knuckles whitened as she tightened her grip around the wooden tes.

    She unconsciously strode out of the study. Her mind was nk when she found herself in her bedroom.

    She ced the two wooden tes into the hiddenpartment and returned the carving of the family of three into the drawer as well.

    She now wondered whether the carving of the woman was her.

    Lying on the bed, she stared nkly at the ssmp as she slowly drifted into the dreand. She had a long dream.

    ¡°Madam, wake up!¡±

    Qin Shu frowned after being woken up by the chattering noise that sounded right by her ears. She reluctantly opened her eyes after a while. Probably due tock of sleep or some other reason, she felt the dryness around her eyes.

    Ning Meng heaved a sigh of relief when she noticed that Qin Shu opened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. I was so worried.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at her in confusion. ¡°Yea?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping since noon. The sky is dark now.¡±

    Ning Meng noticed the swollen eyes and traces of tears around her eyes. ¡°Have you been crying? Why did you cry?¡±

    ¡°Did I?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s hand reached out to touch her eyes. She felt the swell around her eyes and the rigidness of her face. Now, that was the reason her eyes were dry. It was the traces of her dried-up tears.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring in the food. You may wash up first, Madam.¡±

    Ning Meng left the room immediately to bring Qin Shu some food, thinking that she should be hungry by now after sleeping for hours.

    Qin Shu sat in a daze on her bed for a moment before she pulled herself up and strolled to the bathroom.

    After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she stepped out of the bathroom.

    Ning Meng had already brought in the food and was waiting for her at the side. She looked worried as her eyes followed Qin Shu out of the bathroom. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can go back to your work. I¡¯ll call for you when I have done eating.¡±

    Qin Shu sat in front of the table and picked up the chopsticks. She stared at the food in front of her but couldn¡¯t bring herself to eat.

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Let me call Sir and let him know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll call after this.¡± Qin Shu lowered her head and picked on the food in front of her.

    She ate little for dinner and asked Ning Meng to clear the dishes.

    ¡°Young Madam, why did you eat so little today?¡± Ning Meng stared at the barely touched food and then at Qin Shu, her eyes filled with worries.

    ¡°I have a poor appetite today. You may clear the dishes.¡±

    Qin Shu then strode towards the study.

    Ning Meng carried the tray of food out of the room, thinking that it was normal for a pregnant woman to lose her appetite asionally. She made a mental note that she would request the cook to prepare some new cuisine for Qin Shu the next day.

    Sitting in front of the desk in the study, Qin Shu stared at the phone in her hand hesitantly. But her heart ached when she thought of the wooden tes.

    Her heart was uneasy the entire time after she made the call, waiting for him to answer the call.

    She heard someone answering the call after it rang for a few seconds. The deep, seductive voice of a man entered her ear.

    ¡°Not resting yet, Babe?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the time at the bottom right of theputer. It was twenty minutes to eleven at night.

    ¡°No, have you finished your work?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve justpleted my work today. You should rest early now that you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu replied.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll answer any of your questions.¡± Shutting the lid of hisptop, he sat in front of the table, waiting for her question.

    Qin Shu pursed her lips. ¡°What do you like about me? We knew little of each other. I¡¯m curious.¡±

    He was caught off-guard with her question and remained silent before he asked, ¡°Did you not ask this question before?¡±

    ¡°But you never gave me a clear exnation.¡±

    ¡°Babe, are you overthinking things again?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious.¡± Qin Shu tightened her grip on her phone. Sweats formed on her palms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things. It¡¯s not good for the baby. Rest early.¡±

    ¡°Then tell, do you and the Little Munchkin hate each other and couldn¡¯t stand the existence of each other?¡±

    His grip around his phone tightened. ¡°Didn¡¯t Han Shuo tell you before? Nothing of these is important. You don¡¯t need to think about them as well.¡±

    Qin Shu felt as if her heart was about to stop. She wanted to ask him about the two well-preserved wooden tes. She wanted to know the reason he had been keeping them.

    But the question she so wanted to ask remained unsaid, and her question instead turned to, ¡°But we looked so alike. Have you never had any other thoughts?¡±

    He frowned. ¡°Did anyone say anything to you?¡±

    Qin Shu gritted her teeth and shook her head. ¡°Nope. I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of nonsensical things. It¡¯s already eleven at night. Sleep early.¡±

    She was still worried after she hung up. How could she stop thinking?

    He had been keeping the two wooden tes for the past seven years and had never told her a word about it. What had this proved to be?

    Han Shuo and Hua Wuyan had been looking for the Little Munchkin.

    How about him? Probably he was looking for her as well?

    Qin Shu did not sleep the entire night. Multiple scenarios kept reying in her mind, making her worried and uneasy.

    She was tired and distracted from theck of sleep the next day and naturally wasn¡¯t paying much attention to the lesson.

    Having noticed that something was amiss with Qin Shu, the teacher giving her lessons texted to check on her.

    She just gave a simple reply that she hadn¡¯t been sleeping well.

    Since she couldn¡¯t concentrate on the lessons, she decided to cancel all the sses scheduled for the day.

    As if understanding the change in its master¡¯s mood, Boss hopped on the desk and rubbed its fluffy head against Qin Shu¡¯s arm, and let out a soft meow.

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and nced at Boss. She suddenly recalled the phone number Yan Shuang gave her at the banquet held at North Star before she left.

    Han Xiao mentioned that they were close.

    Perhaps she would know the story between Fu Tingyu and the Little Munchkin.

 Chapter 744 - The Truth Behind His Love

    <h4>Chapter 744: The Truth Behind His Love</h4>

    She took out her phone and searched for Yan Shuang¡¯s number. After drafting a message, she sent her a message.

    [Miss Yan, may I know whether you know anything about Fu Tingyu and the Little Munchkin?]

    Yan Shuang had no idea of Qin Shu¡¯s real identity. To her, Qin Shu was a man who was not Fu Tingyu¡¯s brother.

    Qin Shu uneasily sat in front of the desk after she sent out the message. Staring at theptop monitor, none of the content on the monitor went into her mind.

    Far out at North Star, Yan Shuang had justpleted some urgent tasks. She had to go out with Fu Tingyuter in the afternoon. Considering the project they were working on together was a big one, and their cooperation, she would want to do everything herself.

    Her assistant had just made her a steaming hot cup of coffee. Her phone was somewhere nearby.

    She glimpsed the screen of her phone that suddenly lit up when she was picked up the cup of coffee and ready to sip at it. Her motion of sipping the cup of coffee paused.

    When she went through the content of the message, a hint of surprise shed through her eyes.

    She did not expect the message toe from him, the handsome young man closely rted to Fu Tingyu.

    Did he know of Ling Yan and Ling Bao too?

    Yan Shuang thought about it for a moment before she replied to the message.

    [Of course. I spent three years with them. Why did you ask?]

    [I¡¯m just curious. I heard that the rtionship isn¡¯t a good one.]

    Yan Shuang replied.

    [Is it? They seemed pretty close to me. I saw they spent time together a lot. He even stood at the rooftop waiting for Ling Bao for an entire day and night when she went down the mountain. Ling Yan was supposed to descend from the peak of Qi Mountain with Ling Han but decided to stay instead. I thought it was because of Ling Bao.]

    Qin Shu¡¯s mind went nk after reading the message from Yan Shuang.

    Did he wait for her the entire day and night?

    Did he stay back on the mountain for her?

    So, his rtionship with the Little Munchkin was not just an ordinary friend. They were closer than that.

    Her already confused heart erupted with waves of emotions as if someone dropped a huge rock into a pool of water ripples, causing massive disruption in theke of water ripples.

    Her heart throbbed in pain.

    She had no idea how she spent the entire day.

    Lying on the chaise on the balcony, she stared numbly at the ginkgo tree below.

    The lighting on the ginkgo tree lit up as the sky darkened. The scenery was spectacr.

    She now understood that the Fu Tingyu nted the tree about six to seven years ago when he left Qi Mountain. That was why the tree had grown so big over the years.

    The ginkgo tree was a gift to the Little Munchkin.

    So were the ceramic dolls. They were for the Little Munchkin too and molded to look like her from age one to seventeen.

    The same went for the two wooden tes that he kept together in the box, close to each other.

    She was just the Little Munchkin¡¯s lookalike. He just took her for the Little Munchkin when he met her for the first time and never told her.

    Was he deceiving himself that she and the Little Munchkin was the same person?

    Everything he did for her was because of the Little Munchkin.

    Everything doubts and questions seemed to unravel. They seemed to make sense now.

    Qin Shu felt an overwhelming chill envelop her body as if she stepped into an ice cer.

    The saying was true, ¡°the truth is like a double-edged sword.¡± Now that she knew the truth, it was like a sharp knife slicing at her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I need to rest.¡± Qin Shu replied when Ning Meng called her for dinner.

    She then locked herself in the room.

    Ning Meng stood frozen outside the door after having the door closed at her face. She stared dumbly at the closed door.

    ¡± What¡¯s wrong with Madam?¡±

    She raised her hand, wanting to knock at the door aftering back to her sense. But she changed her mind, thinking that Qin Shu might want to rest and her knocking on the door might disrupt her rest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat a little before you rest.¡± Ning Meng said anxiously outside the door, not knowing what else she could do.

    The room was pitch ck.

    Qin Shu sat on the balcony with her hand gripping the phone tightly. The sudden vibration from the phone shook her a little.

    It was a message from Jun Li. ¡°I just came back to school today and noticed that you were absent from school. What¡¯s up?¡±

    The recent matters had kept her upied that she had forgotten to maintain contact with Jun Li.

    She replied to Jun Li¡¯s message. ¡± I¡¯m no longer attending the Imperial College. I¡¯m just doing self-study at home now and will attend the examination at Imperial College when the timees. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    She initially wanted to tell him about her pregnancy. But now, she had no idea how to. He would only worry about her if she told him.

    Li Jun replied, ¡°Alright, if you prefer that. Doe to me if you face any difficulties during your self-study. I¡¯m free nowadays.¡±

    Qin Shu thanked him with herst message.

    It was already past eleven when she glimpsed the clock after replying to Li Jun.

    Her mind was still a mess after hours of trying to organize her thoughts. Her heart never stopped aching.

    Ning Meng knocked on the bedroom door with a tray of breakfast the next day.

    There was no reply from inside the room, even after knocking for a while.

    ¡°Are you still asleep, Madam? You should be hungry by now since you skipped dinnerst night.¡±

    ¡°Madam, are you awake?¡±

    Still, there was no reply from the other side of the door.

    Ning Meng had been very patient since she started taking care of Qin Shu. That was also the reason Shi Yan chose her to take care of Qin Shu.

    ¡°Madam, do eat something before you continue to sleep. You had nothing sincest night. You must be hungry now.¡±

    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re with a baby now. The baby should be hungry too. You should take something.¡±

    ¡°Madam, let me get the housekeeper to summon Young Master Gu to check on you if you have a poor appetite. Okay?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ning Meng?¡± Housekeeper Shi asked. He was walking by when he saw Ning Meng knocking on the door continuously, calling through the door for Qin Shu.

    Ning Meng nced at Housekeeper Shi with a worried face. ¡± Madam ate nothing sincest night. I was worried that she might starve by now. So, I¡¯m asking her to eat a little before she continues sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Why did she eat nothing? Was she sick?¡±

    Housekeeper Shi was uncertain of what went wrong with the Madam since Ning Meng was the one who took care of Qin Shu.

    ¡°I have no idea. Madam said she needed rest and did not want to eat. So, she did not leave her roomst night and kept the light off. I was worried that I might disturb her rest if I were to knock. She did not answer even after I knocked multiple times earlier. Housekeeper Shi, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°We have to force the door open if there¡¯s no answer. Let me find Ye Luo to break the door open.¡±

    Housekeeper Shi then rushed downstairs to find Ye Luo.

    Ye Luo rushed upstairs with huge strides not long after, with Housekeeper Shi behind him.

    ¡°Allow me.¡± Ye Luo took a big step and stood in front of the door. He raised his foot, and with one powerful kick, he sent the door flying. A loud bang rang across the room when the door hit against the wall.

    The kick would have broken it into two if the door was not of solid wood.

    Ning Meng rushed into the rush once the door was kicked open.

    She hurriedly ced the food tray on the table and rushed into the room towards the bed to find the bed empty.

 Chapter 745 - Missing

    <h4>Chapter 745: Missing</h4>

    She ran into the study and the bathroom, then to the wardrobe and balcony as well. But Qing Shu was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Madam is missing.¡± Ning Meng mumbled.

    Ye Luo followed closely behind. But he knew Qin Shu was not in there. She would have answered after muchmotion with the door out there.

    Housekeeper Shi came in too, ¡°How was it? What happened to Madam?¡±

    ¡°Housekeeper Shi, Madam is missing.¡± Ning Meng broke into tears.

    ¡°What? Madam is missing?¡± Housekeeper Shi was shaken at Ning Meng¡¯s answer too.

    Sir would be furious and worried if he got to know that Madam was missing.

    The history from the previous year repeated itself again.

    He did not expect the same incident to happen again after so long now that Madam was pregnant. She ran away from home again.

    ¡°What should we do, Housekeeper Shi? Sir is going to be furious when he gets to know about this. She was pregnant. What if? What if?¡± Ning Meng dare not continue to specte what might happen to the pregnant Madam.

    Wang Ma rushed over after hearing themotion. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Madam disappeared.¡± Housekeeper Shi helplessly sighed.

    ¡°She disappeared?¡± Wang Ma was shocked at Housekeeper Shi¡¯s answer. This scenario was too familiar. ¡°What should we do? What¡¯s wrong with Madam this time? Aren¡¯t she and Sir getting close? Why did she run away again?¡±

    ¡°The main point now is whether to find her first or to inform Sir of her disappearance first.¡± Housekeeper Shi said.

    His main concern was who would call Sir and inform him of Madam¡¯s disappearance.

    Ye Luo rationally suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s search for her within thepound of Bright Garden. If we can¡¯t find her within thepound, we will inform Sir and send out more people to search for her at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then you call Sir, and I¡¯ll send out more people to search for Madam.¡± Housekeeper Shi left the crucial task to Ye Luo and escaped.

    Ye Luo was caught off-guard and was rendered speechless for being entrusted with the most crucial task.

    ¡°Go ahead and call him. Madam probably just went out to have fun and will be back soon. Let Sir know not to worry too much.¡± Ning Meng said, keeping a positive note.

    But every one of them totally ignored Ning Meng¡¯s remarks. Every time Ning Meng said that Madam went out for a stroll for fun and would be back soon, it would mean that she had left Bright Garden.

    Housekeeper Shi dispatched everyone in Bright Garden to search for Qin Shu around the housepound.

    No matter house big thepound of Bright Garden was, within a short period, they had already searched every inch of Bright Garden with the number of staff they had around the house.

    Housekeeper Shi¡¯s mood darkened as the staff reported their search to him one by one at the courtyard.

    ¡°We can¡¯t find Madam.¡±

    Housekeeper Shi walked back into the house in despair when thest of his staff came back with the depressing news that they couldn¡¯t find their Madam.

    Ye Luo was standing in the hall.

    ¡°You may call Sir and tell him we couldn¡¯t find Madam after searching the entirepound of Bright Garden.¡±

    Ye Luo walked out with his mobile phone after hearing Housekeeper Shi¡¯s words. He then called Shi Yan¡¯s number, thinking that it would be better to let Shi Yan inform Fu Tingyu of their Madam¡¯s disappearance.

    Once Shi Yan picked up the call, Ye Luo immediately went straight to the point without waiting for Shi Yan to speak. ¡°Madam went missing.¡±

    Shaken by Ye Luo¡¯s words, Shi Yan was momentarily speechless before he found his voice again. ¡± What do you mean? What do you mean by missing?¡±

    ¡°No one answered when we knocked her at her room this morning. So, I kicked the door open. She wasn¡¯t in the room. We searched every corner of Bright Garden, but we couldn¡¯t find her.¡± Ye Luo briefed Shi Yan on everything that happened earlier that day.

    ¡°Perhaps she just went out to buy something?¡± Shi Yan made a wild guess.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Or Madam might have gone to look for Sir.¡±

    Ye Luo said so because Qin Shu did that in the past.

    A little helpless over the situation, Shi Yan said. ¡°Let me inform Sir then. Let¡¯s hope that she just left Bright Garden toe to see Sir.¡±

    Every one of them was hoping for the best, praying hard that history never repeats itself.

    Shi Yan kept his phone and went to look for Fu Tingyu once he hung up on Ye Luo.

    Fu Tingyu was busy at work when Shi Yan found him. He stepped towards Fu Tingyu, ¡°Sir.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes were still glued to the monitor of hisputer when he answered, ¡°Yes? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Sir, Ye Luo called just now, saying that Madam was not in Bright Garden.¡± Shi Yan tactfully broke the news to Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s paused everything he was doing at the news. He cocked his head and stared at Shi Yan. ¡°Speak clearly in one go. What do you mean Madam was not in Bright Garden?¡±

    ¡°Ning Meng knocked at her room this morning. But no one answered. Ye Luo kicked the door open and found that she wasn¡¯t in the room. They searched every corner of Bright Garden but couldn¡¯t find her anywhere.¡± Shi Yan could feel the cold sweat forming on his forehead.

    Fu Tingyu immediately stood up at the news. The mouse in his hand dropped to the floor with a thud.

    Shocked at the sudden movement of Fu Tingyu, Shi Yan immediatelyforted him, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t get too anxious. She probably just wanted toe and see you. Didn¡¯t that happen all the time in the past?¡±

    Shi Yan¡¯s words seemed to calm Fu Tingyu¡¯s anxious heart a little. He sat back down on his chair.

    About two hours ago, Qin Shu put on male clothing and a wig. Then, she left with her backpack with only the portrait of her mother, herptop, and some other items for her disguise.

    With Boss in her arms, she left Bright Garden unnoticed before the daybreak.

    With her current martial art level, she could freely enter and leave the Bright Garden without being discovered.

    She turned back to take ast look at the Bright Garden. She had been up thinking the entire night, but her thoughts just got messier, and she felt even more miserable.

    She loved Fu Tingyu, but did he love her?

    The Little Munchkin would always be there, taking the spot between them.

    Fu Tingyu never wanted to mention the Little Munchkin to her too.

    If he found the Little Munchkin, would he take her into his arm without a doubt?

    She took a deep breath and looked up at the moon, which was disappearing as the sky brightened up.

    Boss raised his head and stared at Qin Shu with his emerald eyes. He obediently stayed very still in her arms, as if he sensed and understood that she was unhappy.

    At the Bright Garden, with his fingers tightly gripped around his phone, Ye Luo suddenly thought of Boss, the cat. He immediately searched for the cat in Bright Garden.

    Ye Luo knew Boss¡¯s favorite hideout and spots he would usually hang out after having the cat around the house for such a long time.

    Ye Luo searched for Boss around Bright Garden but couldn¡¯t find him anywhere.

    Doubt filled his eyes.

    Not giving up, he made another round of searches around Bright Garden. He even searched corners that Boss seldom went to, but to no avail.

    Finally, he tried to lure Boss with a te of cooked fish and went around Bright Garden one more time. Still, he couldn¡¯t find Boss anywhere.

    Boss was Qin Shu¡¯s pet. It was perfectly normal for her to bring him along if she was to leave.

    Ye Luo looked at the te of fish in his hand with no emotion.

    The Ye brothers spent some time searching the entire Jiangcheng for Qin Shu but couldn¡¯t find her. They confirmed that she wasn¡¯t in the city by nightfall.

    Shi Yan was distressed when he got the news. The sun had already set, and yet, they still couldn¡¯t find Qin Shu.

 Chapter 746 - Shocked at Meeting Someone Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 746: Shocked at Meeting Someone Familiar</h4>

    He stole a nce at Fu Tingyu, who was still sitting behind his desk. His heartbeat couldn¡¯t help speeding up.

    Although Fu Tingyu was physically here, Shi Yan knew that he was worried sick for Madam¡¯s whereabout.

    Perhaps he too was hoping that Madam woulde looking for him at North Star too.

    But the night had fallen, and Madam was still nowhere to be seen.

    Sir probably couldn¡¯t keep still anymore.

    Fu Tingyu raised his head when he saw Shi Yan strode into his office. ¡°Is she here?¡±

    ¡°No, Sir. They sent words from Jiangcheng saying that they couldn¡¯t find her.¡± Shi Yan carefully answered.

    She wasn¡¯t in Jiangcheng, neither did shee to North Star. Where did she go?

    Fu Tingyu tightened his grip around his pen. His eyes went to his phone, which hadn¡¯t rung even once today.

    He reached out for his phone and dialed a number familiar to him.

    After a few seconds, a voice message came to his ear.

    ¡°It¡¯s a big world out there. I wanted to go see the world.¡±

    Fu Tingyu immediately panicked after listening to the voice message.

    He finished work veryte the night before. Afraid that he would be disturbing her sleep, he did not call her.

    He recalled the question she kept asking him. He immediately stood up.

    ¡°Did she regain her memories? Is that why she left?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes searched for her seat in the bullet train. Once she found her seat by the window, she took off her backpack and sat down before cing it on herp.

    Fu Tingyu should have known of her disappearance by now. He would be frantically looking for her, and it would be because of the Little Munchkin.

    Just maybe.

    She raised her hand and readjusted her cap, and pulled the visor lower. Not wanting to think about that anymore, she nced out of the window of the bullet train, hoping that the sceneries would distract her.

    She just wanted to take a break away from everything. She did not want to end up being a resentful woman. Neither did she want to be the weak and pathetic one.

    If Fu Tingyu had only the Little Munchkin in his heart, what was she to him?

    The environment started to get noisy as passengers poured into the bullet train.

    She closed her eyes, trying to get some rest.

    From the rustling sound by her side, she could tell that someone had taken the seat beside her. But she did not bother to open her eyes to look.

    It did not take long before the bullet train took off from the station after onboarding the passengers.

    Qin Shu, who hadn¡¯t slept a wink the night before, fell asleep soon after as the drowsiness hit her once the train took off.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just left Jiangcheng,ing to Hua Xia now. I¡¯m going to travel around here for a bit.¡±

    Qin Shu found the sound of the male voice talking beside her familiar, although she was drowsy and still in a daze.

    Lifting the lid of her eyes open, she could see the man sitting beside her. Although she could only see the side of his face, she recognized him. He was Master Feng, a junior of Fu Tingyu.

    Once Master Feng hung up and kept his phone, he noticed a pair of half-opened eyes staring at him from the side.

    He looked pretty young and was good-looking.

    The aura and ss exuded couldn¡¯t go unnoticed, although he was casually dressed.

    Master Feng greeted him, ¡°Are you alone, young man?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Master Feng crossed his legs. At ease and casual, he seemed to be in the mood for casual conversation. ¡°You look young. Don¡¯t you need to go to school?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m temporarily deferring my study.¡± Qin Shu answered inly.

    ¡°I do not see school education as the only way out. I did not finish my tertiary education anyway.¡± Master Feng said with a smile as if he did not think much of it.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Every field has its elites. So, I decided toe out to explore and look around.¡± Qin Shu too became interested in the conversation, especially when it was a conversation with Master Feng.

    ¡°Why did you decide to drop out? Was it an argument with your family members?¡± Master Feng asked.

    Qin Shu paused at his question. There was no argument between her and Fu Tingyu, but the current situation was worse than an argument. She shook her head, ¡°Nope, I just wanted toe out to explore and to gain more knowledge.¡±

    Master Feng smiled, convinced that the young man in front of him had an argument with his family and decided to run away from home.

    Exhausted from herck of sleep, Qin Shu closed her eyes and continued sleeping for the rest of the journey after a short conversation with Master Feng.

    Master Feng, who was fully alert, was in the mood to chat a little longer with the young man sitting beside him. But when he nced side-way at the young man, he was already fast asleep.

    Since the young man was already fast asleep, Master Feng could now take a good look at the young man. He was wearing a cap with the visor pulled low, so Master Feng could only see part of his face. He noticed that the young man¡¯splexion seemed pale.

    ¡°Was he sick?¡±

    Since the young man seemed to be deep in his sleep, Master Feng decided to close his eyes and took a quick nap as the journey wouldst for another few hours.

    Qin Shu woke up after an hour plus of nap. The sun had risen when she opened her eyes, sending eye-dazzling rays through the window. She had to squint her eyes when she looked out the window of the bullet train.

    She then lowered her eyes to check her watch for her time. There was still an hour plus until the bullet train reached its destination.

    A train attendant was pushing a trolley of food, asking each passenger whether they wanted any food, drinks, or fruits.

    When Qin Shu turned her body side-way, she saw Master Feng was ordering food. She wanted a bottle of water and some fruits as well. Once she made her order, she scanned the given QR Code to make payment.

    ¡°Better take the main course than just some fruits. Else, you¡¯re sure to get hungryter.¡± Master Feng warned her after seeing that she only ordered some fruits and a bottle of water.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like having rice for now.¡± Qin Shu replied as she took the fruit tter and some strawberries.

    She took the strawberries as they appeared fresh.

    As for the rice and main course, she just had no appetite for them. He had spoiled her to the extend that she could no longer take packed meal served in a bullet train.

    Master Feng did not say another word. Not being a fussy eater, he opened the packed meal he ordered and dug in with his chopstick.

    Qin Shu leisurely picked at the fruits with her fork. The strawberries were both sweet and sourish but did not taste as good as freshly picked ones.

    After a few mouthfuls, Master Feng threw a side-way nce at the young man, ¡°Are you going to North Lake Province for business or leisure?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her sight, ¡°Not really for leisure. North Lake Province was well-known for the mountains and great sceneries. Since I¡¯m free now, I just wanted to look around.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think too. I spent so much time outside the country that I¡¯m not familiar with what¡¯s in the country. Since I¡¯ve heard of its well-known sceneries, I wanted to pay a visit too.¡±

    Master Feng realized that the portion of the packed meal he had was pretty small after he ate a few mouthfuls of it.

    Qin Shu smiled at Master Feng¡¯s words and continued forking the strawberries into her mouth. It wasn¡¯t long before she finished the entire te of strawberries, and yet, her stomach still seemed empty.

    She twisted the cap on the water bottle and cocked her head a little to gulp the water.

    For the next hour or so, Qin Shu casually made some small talks with Master Feng.

    When they reached the North Lake Province, Qin Shu took her backpack and lowered the visor of her cap. With one hand in her coat¡¯s pocket and the other carrying the portable pet kit, she slowly walked out from the train station.

    Taxis waiting for their passengers lined the entrance of the train station. Just as Qin Shu stepped out of the train station, one stopped in front of her. She opened the door and got into the taxi.

    ¡°To North Lake Five Star Hotel.¡±

    The taxi driver was an experienced, skilled driver. Although he drove fast, Qin Shu did not feel uneasy from the ride.

    Master Feng was leaning against the pir with both his hands in his pockets with no intention to leave as watching the young man get on the taxi.

    After a moment of thought, he pulled out his mobile phone and dialed Fu Tingyu¡¯s number.

    Someone answered the call a few momentster.

    ¡°Ling Yan, where are you?¡±

 Chapter 747 - Rushing Home Without a Care

    <h4>Chapter 747: Rushing Home Without a Care</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m abroad. What can I do for you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was standing at the ss wall overlooking the entire bustling city of North Star.

    But he was, in fact, terribly worried about the disappearance of Qin Shu, who left without a word. She did not even leave an angry note.

    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯ve been in Hua Xia for quite a while and am traveling around now. Let¡¯s gather our band of brothers and visit Qi Mountain.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tied up now. If you¡¯re free, you can visit Han Xiao and the others at Qi Hua.¡±

    ¡°Han Xiao¡­¡± Master Feng recalled a face in his mind. ¡°You mean Ling Han?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You met them? How about Ling Bao, the Little Munchkin?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin to you about her next time.¡±

    Fu Tingyu continued staring at the bustling city through the ss wall, his lips pursed into a thin line.

    Shi Yan strode into the room, ¡°Sir, the earliest flight is at nine tomorrow night.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned after hearing Shi Yan¡¯s update. The chill emitted from his body could freeze the entire room.

    Shi Yan stood at the side, not daring to make a sound. Silence from Fu Tingyu was even more terrifyingpared to his anger.

    Madam ran away from home suddenly after they went through so much together. Running away from home should be the correct word to describe her action.

    Judging from Fu Tingyu¡¯s facial expression, the issue they were facing this time should be deadly.

    Fu Tingyu stood facing the ss wall the entire night like a statue, the same way he did on the rooftop of Qi Mountain.

    Shi Yan continued to wait on him like how he usually did, having no idea what was in the mind of Fu Tingyu. In the past, he would usually get furious when he heard of Qin Shu¡¯s disappearance. But he was unusually calm this time.

    The sun rose from the horizon, sending a ray of light on the charming, wless face of Fu Tingyu. The longshes of his eyes moved.

    With his lips still pursed, he softly asked, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Shi Yan checked the time on his watch and replied, ¡± Half-past six in the morning.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips tight and continued to stand in silence.

    Another hour passed by in silence until his mobile phone rang.

    Fu Tingyu moved towards his work desk and reached for his mobile phone. The spark of hope in his eyes immediately darkened when he saw the caller ID on the mobile phone.

    Yan Shuang¡¯s voice reached his ear once he answered the call, ¡°Senior, do you want to join me in checking the progress after breakfast?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve booked the earliest flight back to Hua Xia. Let¡¯s put the matter here on hold for now.¡±

    Surprised at the news of Fu Tingyu leaving, Yang Shuang asked, ¡°We¡¯ve just started, and you want to put it on hold? Don¡¯t you think that your decision is too hasty?¡±

    ¡°I have something urgent matter in hand. That would be all for now.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up on Yan Shuang and walked out of the room with his mobile phone when he noticed he had little time left.

    His sudden decision caught Yan Shuang was dumbfounded. What he did was totally unlike the Fu Tingyu she knew.

    She suddenly recalled the messages from the handsome young man. Did Fu Tingyu rush back to Hua Xia for him?

    Fu Tingyu rushed back to Bright Garden once hended in Jiangcheng of Hua Xia. He went straight to the master bedroom on the second floor.

    All the others remained standing in the living room. None of them dared to say a word.

    Ye Luo watched Fu Tingyu go up to the second floor from the side.

    Ning Meng, who stood hidden behind him, seemed upset. She was worried for Qin Shu, who was pregnant with a child.

    Shi Yan, who followed Fu Tingyu closely from behind, entered the house to see the group of people awkwardly standing around the living room. His sight immediately fell on Ye Luo and walked towards him.

    ¡°What happened? Why did she suddenly run away?¡±

    Ye Luo said nothing. He turned to look at Ning Meng, gesturing Shi Yan to ask her.

    ¡°Ning Meng, what happened? Did Madame in contact with anyone?¡±

    The intimacy and love between their Sir and Madam had been overflowing these days. Their affections towards each other were sweeter than those couples who were living in love bubbles. It was no wonder Shi Yan suspected someone influenced Qin Shu to leave their Sir.

    He suspected that someone had told Qin Shu something about Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°I have no idea. Madam never left Bright Garden after Sir left. Two days ago, Madam seemed unhappy out of a sudden and ate little for dinner. Her mood worsened the next day, and she ate nothing for lunch. She refused food no matter what I said to her. When I knocked on her door the next day, she did not answer the door.¡±

    Tears streamed down her eyes for being too worried about Qin Shu.

    Shi Yan heaved a sigh. ¡°I seriously have no idea what she had in her mind. How could she leave just like that? Does she not worry about the wrath from Sir?¡±

    Ye Luo chipped in, ¡°She took Boss with her.¡± His face was with no emotion at all.

    ¡°What? She brought her pet with her?¡±

    On the second floor, Fu Tingyu pushed the door of the master room open. The silence enveloping the room was rming. His sight swept around the room as he strode in. It looked the same as when he left. The only difference was her presence in the room.

    Life seemed to have seeped away from the room. And from the entire Bright Garden too.

    He stood still for a moment in the center of the room before he walked towards the wardrobe. All the garments and attires were still in the room, including those casual home clothes.

    He walked out of the wardrobe and strode into the small study room.

    He had purposely designed and decorated the study room for her and had hand-picked every single piece of furnishing inside the room personally.

    Nothing seemed out of ce in the study room. The bookmarks in the books, textbooks, and even theptop remained where they were supposed to be.

    But he had an outstandingly excellent memory. He noticed the missing backpack of hers, as well as the slim notebookputer.

    She only took these with her.

    Two days had passed, and no one found any traces of her. She had proven the excellence of her skills in disguise.

    It would be even more difficult for him to find her now.

    Still, he sent out everyone he could to search for her and had ordered that they had to find her.

    He would find her, even if it meant he had to go to the far corners of the earth to do it.

    After a long hesitation, Shi Yan went to the second floor and into the master bedroom. He found Fu Tingyu in the study.

    ¡°Sir, Madam met no one for the past few days. Ning Meng noticed the change in her behavior two days ago. She was emotionally unstable and refused to eat. She found Madam missing when she knocked at the door yesterday morning and got no answers from the room.¡± Shi Yan carefully reported what he found out from the staff around the house.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes to look at Shi Yan. He had already noticed that she wasn¡¯t herself two days ago when she asked him the question when they talked over the phone.

    He regretted not answering her question. He would answer questions of hers had he known that she would run away because of that.

    ¡°Ye Luo said that Boss went missing too. I guess she took him with her.¡± Shi Yan continued.

    It was understandable that she took her pet along, and Boss was as smart as he was adorable.

    But he was envious of a cat because she took the cat with her. His ce in her heart was even lower than a pet cat.

    Fu Tingyu was still unsure whether she had regained her memories. If she did regain her memory, who would be the first person she would want to see? Could it be Han Xiao?

    ¡°Send a few men over to Qi Hua to keep an eye on Han Xiao. She might have gone looking for Han Xiao.¡± Fu Tingyu immediately ordered when this possibility came to his mind.

 Chapter 748 - Being Teased

    <h4>Chapter 748: Being Teased</h4>

    ¡°Yes, Fourth Young Master. I¡¯ll get to it right away.¡±

    After receiving the order, Shi Yan turned around and walked out of the master bedroom posthaste.

    Once Shi Yan left, the bedroom instantly became quiet again.

    Fu Tingyu walked to the desk and sat down. Qin Shu would sit at that very spot day after day. It was as if he could still smell her lingering scent and the heat of her body.

    He studied the furnishings on the desk silently. Noticing a note from the corner of his eye, he paused to take a closer look at it.

    His slender fingers grabbed hold of it, bringing it closer for him to inspect its contents. His gaze fell on a string of words scribbled in a tidy script.

    [ May I be like the star Lord and the Moon, bright and clear at night. ]

    It was that poem again.

    His hand clenched into a fist, crushing the note that dared to mock him in between his fingers.

    ¨C

    Elsewhere, at a five-star hotel in North Lake¡­

    After dinner, Qin Shu took President Ba to the garden below the hotel for a stroll. They had eaten quite a sumptuous feast, and she thought a bit of exercise would do both of them good.

    Because she had arrivedte, she nned to see the sights around the Scenic Area the following day.

    The street lights were all lit; the glimmering lights suffused the garden in a warm glow.

    Qin Shu was wearing a casual suit. She had bought it a size bigger than was necessary. It did not hug her frame too well, hanging loosely around her arms and waist. The pair of pants that went with it was just as loose. Though she felt bloated, the oversized clothes ensured she remainedfortable.

    The hotel also sported an outdoor swimming pool, but no one was swimming in it since it was still early spring and much too cold for the average person to enjoy a dip in its clear waters.

    Dozens of deck-chairs surrounded the pool. Illuminated by themps lining the garden path, the empty pool cut a lonely figure.

    Qin Shu walked to one of the recliners and sat down. Laying on her back, she cast her eyes up at the starry sky above and the lone moon that returned her gaze, a look of deep contemtion on her face.

    President Ba stared up at Qin Shu, who was lying on the recliner. He jumped onto the recliner,nding with its paws on the recliner¡¯s armrest. He fixed his questioning eyes upon his mistress, unsure of their surroundings.

    Qin Shu offered President Ba a wan smile. ¡°You¡¯re not used to being outside, are you?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡±, President Ba let out a low cry as if to reassure his beloved mistress.

    Qin Shu rubbed President Ba¡¯s head affectionately. President Ba enjoyed these little acts of intimacy, leaning into her touch and purring in delight.

    Qin Shu did not stay outside for long before bringing President Ba back to their room.

    Qin Shu carried her cute ck cat into the elevator and stood in one corner as they shot up from the ground floor.

    The lift stopped midway, allowing three women in. They were wearing branded clothes, carrying luxurious bags, and beautiful make-up. Their powdered faces were rosy, and their features were as sharp as a knife. They possessed well-proportioned figures worthy of daughters of Venus.

    One could tell from a nce that these three women were all members of the wealthy second-generation.

    As the three women approached, the pungent smell of perfume assaulted her ¨C mixed with the odour of hard liquor, making it quite unbearable.

    Qin Shu frowned and tried her best to hold her breath. The noxious mix of smells was enough to choke even the heaviest of smokers.

    President Ba narrowed his eyes, revealing a disdainful expression more akin to one worn by a human than an animal.

    ¡°Sister, did the man in the bar take the bait?¡± A woman in a sapphire dress slurred as she gave herpanion in a red strapless dress a wicked smile.

    ¡°I just flirted with him out of boredom. He was not a romantic at all!¡± The woman in red brushed her curly hair aside, indifferent.

    ¡°Look, now there¡¯s a handsome young man in the elevator.¡± The woman in the ck short skirt stared straight at the young man, not forgetting to push her two good friends towards him.

    The woman in red looked over when she heard that. When she saw the young man standing there, she stopped brushing her hair; her nonchnce was reced by surprise.

    The young man had short ck-brown hair; his skin was as fair as snow. He looked like a piece of high-quality suet jade, full and smooth, without a single blemish.

    His features were well-defined, bearing an aristocratic air.

    His pale eyes looked like a pair of moons with stars twinkling within them. He was handsome ¨C extraordinarily so.

    ¡°Yo, are you alone?¡± The haughty woman in red took the initiative without giving herpanions a chance to butt in.

    Qin Shu deftly side-stepped the woman¡¯s outstretched hand.

    President Ba¡¯s gaze turned to the woman in front of him, his ws on standby. If the woman so much as touched his mistress without permission, he would show her what it meant to be pin-cushion. It had been quite some time since hest used them, and he was itching to sharpen them.

    When the woman in the sapphire dress saw the youth in the elevator, her eyes lit up. ¡°This strapping young man is in no way inferior to the one I met at the bar. He¡­ He looked even better!¡±

    ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s so boring being alone. How about joining us sisters for a drink?¡±

    The woman in red leaned towards Qin Shu expectantly.

    Qin Shu raised a manicured brow, her eyes regarding thescivious women dispassionately.

    ¡°Stay away from me.¡± She spoke in a cold, upromising voice.

    The three women thought they had met a shy puppy. They did not expect this puppy to have teeth.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just for a short while. Us sisters are very good at taking care of people. There¡¯s no need to worry about money; we can give you whatever you want ¨C just name it, and it¡¯ll be yours. Not even a sports car is out of our reach.¡± The woman in the ck short skirt whispered seductively. As she did so, she reached out, hoping to touch the handsome face of the youth.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a sports car. I¡¯d even buy you a vi. So long as you do whatever we ask, we¡¯ll give you the world.¡± The woman in red smirked confidently. No one could resist the allure of money. What more a young man in in clothes?

    One look and you could tell that he was a typical university student.

    Qin Shu raised her eyes to look at the woman in the ck short skirt, avoiding her wandering hands. ¡°Big Sister¡¯s voice is sweeter than theirs, and her looks eclipse either one of you. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be a good Big Sister.¡±

    The woman in the ck short skirt, whether it was her looks, figure, or voice, all of which were inferior to the other two women.

    When the woman in the ck short skirt heard the young man praise her for being better than the other two women, her heart instantly bloomed with joy. Draining the ss of wine in her hand dry, she smiled. ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve made the right choice. You¡¯d be my first. It probably is for you too, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Although she spoke softly, the other two women still heard it.

    Instantly, the expressions on herpanions¡¯ faces turned ck. How could the woman in ckpare with them? In no way was she better than them! The little boat of camaraderie shared by three women swiftly capsized just like that.

    ¡°You need to get your eyes checked! Have you seen yourself in a mirror? How much make-up have you applied to your face? Your voice is like a duck¡¯s, and you have the courage topete with me?¡± The woman in the red dress roared angrily.

    ¡°Hah! Not only is your voice awful, but also your figure too! Look at those thick tree trunks she has for legs. If I had legs like those, I would do anything to hide them ¨C not show them off with a mini skirt. Ugly doesn¡¯t do her justice at all. She¡¯s hideous!¡± The woman in the sapphire dress cruelly mocked her.

    ¡°Is that a dog barking, I hear? Have you no eyes? I¡¯m sorry. They must have been removed when you went under the knife. What happened to your nose? It looks like a baboon¡¯s! They say beauty is only skin deep. Well, in your case, they got that right. You¡¯d give Barbie a run for her money!¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯ve got a killer figure, don¡¯t you? How many liposuctions, breast augmentations, and body sculpting treatments have you undergone? What, thirteen? I¡¯ve lost count. Your legs were as shapely as mine. At least I¡¯m all natural ¨C you, on the other hand, are covered from head to toe in stic! Are you not embarrassed at all? I would be.¡± The woman in the ck short skirt retorted.

    Not one of their trio wanted to be outdone in front of a handsome young man. The first to give way and ept defeat would be the first to lose face. It was an uneptable oue to any one of the three women.

    ¡°You ugly monster! If you¡¯re so envious of my looks, go and get yourself apetent stic surgeon!¡± The woman in red pped the woman in the ck miniskirt, forcing her two steps back.

    Qin Shu watched the drama unfold withplete indifference. Raising her index finger, she pointed at the woman in red¡¯s arm ¨C the arm which had just experienced a sharp, unforgiving pain.

 Chapter 749 - Discovering a Shocking Secret Atop the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 749: Discovering a Shocking Secret Atop the Mountain</h4>

    ¡°Ding¡±

    The elevator doors slid open. Qin Shu carried President Ba and walked out with even steps. She did not have the energy to deal with the posse of women in the elevator.

    The woman in red turned around. Seeing her formerpatriot reaching out towards her, the woman in red prepared to defend herself. She red fiercely at the woman in the sapphire dress. ¡°You dared attack me too?¡±

    The woman in sapphire blue was taken aback but hurriedly exined herself. ¡°I was going to lend you a helping hand. I wasn¡¯t about to attack you.¡±

    ¡°Rubbish! Who are you trying to fool? You were the one who pinched me just now.¡± The woman in red was not one to be taken advantage of. Raising her hand, she pped the woman in blue as well.

    The consequence of which resulted in a three-way fight among the trio¡ªthe sound of fabric being torn and curses being uttered, slowly petered as the elevator door closed, resuming its ill-fated journey with its three passengers.

    The corridor instantly became quiet.

    Qin Shu carried President Ba back to her guest room and washed up. It was gettingte, and she ought to be in bed.

    She tried willing herself to sleep but to no sess.

    She had managed a good night¡¯s sleep in a while, and it was beginning to show. Large dark circles rimmed her eyes, and her skin had taken on a ghostly hue. Even now, her head throbbed to the beat of a drum.

    Since sleep continued to elude her, Qin Shu decided not to force herself any further. It was pointless. Instead, she closed her eyes and felt the movement of her unborn child. Strangely, it was one of the few things that calmed her ¨C this baby, her one and only child.

    Around 10 pm, the baby would toss and turn as if it was doing gymnastics before eventually tiring and falling asleep. Ten minutester, her baby settled down.

    President Ba curled up in the corner of the bed, his head resting on his forelimbs, but he was not sleeping. His pair of dark green eyes shone like gems, piercing the darkness and seeing into the unknown.

    ¡­

    The following day ushered in clear skies and warm light. After Qin Shu washed up, she dressed up as a boy, wearing a pair of ratty jeans and a worn shirt, cheap and unassuming.

    She asked the hotel staff to prepare a cup of milk and a poached egg. President Ba, on the other hand, received his serving of fish. The two of them enjoyed their meal inpanionable silence.

    Giving President Ba a once over, she decided it was time to use those cosmetic lenses she had bought specifically for his use. His pair of dark green eyes were simply too eye-catching. Anyone acquainted with President Ba would discover who she was through her disguise.

    Qin Shu withdrew a small box from her backpack. Inside it was a unique set of contact lenses specially made for President Ba.

    ¡°President Ba, be good and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll help you put on your cosmetic lenses.¡±

    She squatted down in front of President Ba.

    President Ba blinked his eyes and stared at the curious objects in Qin Shu¡¯s hand, confused. His body stiffened, but he trusted his mistress and obeyed.

    Qin Shu smiled in satisfaction.

    President Ba was also very cooperative, and it did not take her long to put it on for him.

    President Ba¡¯s dark green eyes turned blue, instantly transforming the way he looked.

    Qin Shu looked quite satisfied. ¡°President Ba, let¡¯s go climb the mountain and rx.¡±

    President Ba was still a little ufortable with the contact lenses. He blinked, rolling his eyes in an attempt to get used to the novel sensation of having something in its eye. ¡°Meow¡±

    The five-star hotel was just a few steps away from the Scenic Area.

    President Ba traipsed into Scenic Area in slow, unhurried steps.

    Qin Shu bought a ticket and followed President Ba into the Scenic Area with her hands in her pockets.

    April was not a particrly busy period for the Scenic Area since it was not tourist season. In addition, It happened to be a weekday, so not many people had the time to galivant.

    They walked along Bluestone Road at a leisurely pace.

    It was not long before they reached the top of the mountain.

    Qin Shu¡¯s goal was not the top of the mountain.

    After walking for more than an hour, they arrived at a shady spot. A stream burbled happily not a distance away. It flowed down from the mountain¡¯s summit to its foot.

    The deeper they ventured, the more natural the scenery became. It remained unblemished by human hands.

    There were several reasons for this, but the chief of which was to save on cost. Preserving nature¡¯s beauty was only a secondary concern.

    Qin Shu sat on arge rock, nning to take a short break. She took out a bottle of mineral water and poured some of its contents into its cap. She then ced it in front of President Ba while she drank up the rest.

    President Ba sat on his haunches, greedily drinking the water Qin Shu had poured out for him.

    ¡°Dong-Dong¡­ Ding-Ding¡­¡±

    Their break was interrupted by a series of knocking sounds that came from below.

    Qin Shu paused and peered down the mountain. She saw a familiar figure squatting at the foot of the mountain with an iron spike in his hand. He drove the metal instrument into the earthen wall.

    It was Master Feng ¨C a man so rich that it was said his wealth rivalled a country!

    She remained silent as she spied on his actions down below.

    In order not to prevent herself from being discovered, Qin Shu deliberately concealed her aura. Master Feng and Fu Tingyu were fellow disciples. Thetter being the former¡¯s senior. His skill in the field of martial arts was undoubtedly leagues ahead of hers. Martial artists of his calibre were particrly sensitive to their surroundings; some boasted unparalleled vision while others could hear a pin drop amidst a sea of voices.

    Someone like Master Feng would not have any trouble discovering her presence.

    Master Feng squatted in front of the mountain wall, holding an iron hook in his hand, and kept hacking the wall.

    When the hole was ten centimetres deep, he stopped¡ªwithdrawing a sterile bag from his pocket. He deposited the crushed bits of stone and soil into the bag before putting it away in his coat¡¯s pocket.

    Qin Shu bore witness to the whole sequence of events.

    She withdrew her gaze and continued sipping at her bottle of mineral water. On the surface, she appeared calm but beneath that thin veneer of tranquillity was a calcting mind pondering the significance of Master Feng¡¯s actions.

    There are no profiteers without merchants!

    After Master Feng left, Qin Shu stowed away the empty bottle of mineral water and backtracked along the path she had taken.

    Pausing at the foot of the mountain where Master Feng had stood earlier, Qin Shu examined the wall in front of her. Master Feng had mended the hole he had created in the wall, making it as if it had not been mined at all. If she did not strain her powers of observation, she would have missed the signs indicating marks of a human hand.

    ¡­

    After returning to the hotel¡­

    Qin Shu took a shower and changed into a clean andfortable nightgown. She sat on the sofa and crossed her legs.

    Moving the coffee table closer, she set up herptop and began typing away at the keys with a deft hand.

    President Ba was exhausted by the time they returned to the hotel. Coupled by the wonderful dinner he had eaten, he was all but ready to call it a day. He curled up beside Qin Shu and was out like a light not a whileter.

    Meanwhile, In another guest room in the same hotel¡­

    Master Feng lounged on the sofa with one hand on his forehead. In a slow and steady voice, he asked, ¡°When will the results be ready?¡±

    ¡°The professor said it won¡¯t be long now,¡± the guide replied.

    ¡°I expect to hear from the good professor soon,¡± Master Feng grit out between clenched teeth. The wait was driving him crazy!

    Noticing Master Feng¡¯s impatience, the guide immediately dialled the professor¡¯s number and inquired for a specific time frame.

    When he received word from the professor, the guide looked up at Master Feng and said, ¡°The professor said that it¡¯ll be another hour or so.¡±

    Master Feng was silent for a while before nodding.

    A little more than an hourter¡­

    The guide got a call from the professor and reported the findings excitedly, ¡°Master, the results are out. The professor said that the gold content is at least 50%.¡±

    Master Feng¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. ¡°Is it now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what the professor said,¡± the guide replied.

    Master Feng nodded. ¡°This trip wasn¡¯t in vain, then. Get ready. We¡¯ll go and look for the owner of the Scenic Area tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The guide left upon receiving his orders.

    Master Feng crossed his legs, a smile full of teeth shed its way across his mouth. Nobody would scorn extra money in their pockets.

    ¨C

    The next day¡­

    Master Feng sought out the owner of the North Lake Scenic Area. He did not reveal his identity but offered a handsome sum to buy the North Lake Scenic Area.

    The reason he gave was to redevelop it formercial use.

    Such an endeavour was impossible to do so without a substantial amount of capital.

    The owner of the North Lake Scenic Area, Shen Chuzhong, was worth more than ten billion. He was almost sixty years old, yet he looked no older than a day over fifty. Evidently, he was a person who took good care of himself.

    Shen Chuzhong smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr Feng, but I¡¯ve already promised to sell it to someone else.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 750 - Getting There First

    <h4>Chapter 750: Getting There First</h4>

    Hearing this, the smile on Master Feng¡¯s face froze. He did not expect anyone to want to buy the North Lake Scenic Area, much less to think that someone would buy it ahead of him?

    He had asked around beforeing to North Lake and learnt the tourism industry here had a promising future.

    That was why he had offered such an exorbitant sum to buy the North Lake Scenic Area so as not to arouse suspicion of his true objectives.

    He had taken great pains to secure the Scenic Area for himself only to be beaten to the punch.

    He felt like cursing. ¡°Who is it? Who bought it?¡±

    Master Feng continued smiling despite his inner turmoil and said, ¡°Mr Shen, will you not reconsider? I¡¯m sure I can offer more than whomever it is who bought it .¡±

    Shen Chuzhong smiled pleasantly in response. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible. All the paperwork has been settled. This matter involves my credibility. My word is worth its weight in gold, and no amount of money is worth losing my credibility.¡±

    Master Feng could only take a step back. He, too, was a businessman and knew the importance of one¡¯s reputation. ¡°Mr Shen, can you tell me who bought the property at the very least?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. It is not a big secret.¡± Shen Chuzhong handed Master Feng the other party¡¯s contact information. ¡°This is his contact information.¡±

    Master Feng epted the business card and offered his gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Mr Shen. I wonder if you¡¯re free this evening to join me for dinner? I wish to express my appreciation for your sincerity.¡±

    Shen Chuzhong politely declined the invitation. ¡°Master Feng, you¡¯re too kind. It is but a trifle. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Master Feng nodded, choosing to remain silent. With the party¡¯s contact information, it would be a simple matter of tracking the new owner of the North Lake Scenic Area down.

    ¨C

    At the hotel¡­

    Qin Shu rested on a recliner on the balcony, feeling the warm sunshine on her skin. She had eaten a heavy lunch a while ago, and she found it difficult to remain awake.

    Her dozings were cut short by the anxious cry of her phone. She had left it on the wooden coffee table by the sofa. Picking up the obnoxious, shing object, she answered the call. A familiar voice sounded from the other end.¡±Good afternoon, is this Mr Qin? Haha! My surname also happens to be Qin. This must be fate!¡±

    Qin Shu blinked, more than a little surprised. She did not expect Master Feng to share the same surname as she did. Could it be? Was his name Qin Feng?

    ¡°Yes, this is Mr Qin speaking. How may I help you, Mr Qin?¡±

    Qin Feng listened with a puzzled look. Why did Mr Qin¡¯s voice sound so familiar?

    He did not sound old.

    ¡°I heard that Mr Qin has bought the North Lake Scenic Area. I would like to discuss a few details with you if that is possible.¡±

    ¡°Where and when?¡±

    ¡°Meet me at the hotel nearest the North Lake Scenic Area at around two this afternoon. I¡¯ll wait for you at the hotel¡¯s coffee lounge. I look forward to seeing you then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and checked the time. It was just past noon ¨C more than enough time for an afternoon nap.

    After putting down the phone, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    1:50 pm

    Qin Shu ate dessert and some fruit upon waking up. Once she had eaten her snack, she changed into a casual pair of shirt and jeans.

    She did not bring President Ba with her, choosing to let him rest in the room.

    ¨C

    In the coffee lounge¡­

    A waiter stopped her the moment she stepped into the lounge.

    The waiter eyed Qin Shu¡¯s clothes, feeling a little awkward. The hotel¡¯s coffee lounge catered to the elite and demanded a strict dress code for anyone dining in. Dressed in her casual, everyday wear, Qin Shu stuck out like a sore thumb. The waiter had no choice but to stop her per the hotel¡¯s regtions.

    Qin Shu quickly perceived the waiter¡¯s dilemma. Not one to make things difficult for someone doing their job, she asked, ¡°Is Mr Qin here yet?¡±

    ¡°Mr Qin is inside.¡± The waiter answered, looking relieved. ¡°Please follow me in.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded and followed the waiter.

    Qin Shu caught sight of Qin Feng as soon as she ventured into the lounge. He sat by himself in the best location the lounge had to offer.

    Although the lounge was packed, no other patron sat within ten metres of Qin Feng. It was as if he was living in apletely separate world from everyone else. Only one possible exnation sprang to mind. Qin Feng must have reserved the whole area around him.

    Qin Feng¡¯s action was the other reason the waiter had not allowed Qin Shu into the coffee lounge ¨C there were no tables avable!

    Having escorted Qin Shu to her table, the waiter excused himself.

    Qin Shu stared at Qin Feng for a while, then walked over and sat down in front of him.

    Seeing the person seated across from him, Qin Feng was taken aback. He could not believe the person in front of him was Mr Qin ¨C the person who had bought the North Lake Scenic Area.

    ¡°Are you Mr Qin?¡±

    Qin Shu crossed her legs and looked at Qin Feng with her bright eyes. ¡°Yes, are you surprised?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Qin Feng was quick to recover from his shock. He had betrayed his emotions so openly ¨C an act he seldom did. No one could fault him, however. Mr Qin¡¯s appearance was one he had never imagined.

    The young man seated across from him could not have been older than a freshman in college. Would such an individual possess the funds or the courage to invest in such arge business venture? It seemed impossible to him.

    Was he dealing with a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing? Qin Feng could not help but wonder.

    ¡°Your invitation was so sudden that it startled me.¡± Qin Shu spoke with an air of indifference. Watching Qin Feng¡¯s flustered response and swift attempt at schooling his emotions, she smirked.

    ¡°It seems that our meeting in the car was the beginning of fate. We both have the surname Qin. It¡¯s quite amon surname, but it¡¯s rare to meet another person sharing it. What¡¯s your name?¡± Qin Feng inquired politely, a vast difference from his initial reaction upon taking in her appearance.

    Qin Shu nodded in agreement. ¡°Very true, indeed. My name is Qin Mian. Mr Qin, let us get down to business. For what reason have youe looking for me?¡±

    Qin Feng responded sinctly, ¡°It¡¯s about the North Lake Scenic Area. I would like to buy it from you. I¡¯ll offer you a sum slightly higher than the price you purchased the property. What do you think?¡±

    Qin Shu chuckled. ¡°My apologies. Since I¡¯ve bought it, I certainly will not be selling it anytime soon. I¡¯m not short of money, so the price difference really doesn¡¯t matter much to me.¡±

    Qin Feng stared at the youth before him and realized that he had hit a brick wall. This Mr Qin probably had hidden depths to him.

    ¡°How much will it take for you to sell it to me?¡±

    Seeing that Qin Feng was straightforward, Qin Shu did not mince her words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the North Lake Scenic Area is not up for sale.¡±

    Qin Feng tapped the table in thought, his other hand scratching his chin. He could not understand why Qin Mian would reject him without a second thought.

    Thoughts aside, Qin Feng was determined to obtain North Lake Scenic Area.

    Who would reject money? No one could have too much of it!

    ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t be so quick to reject me. Anything can be bought ¨C at the right price. Feel free to state your conditions. I¡¯ll do my best to satisfy them.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Qin Feng with a smile. ¡°I n to redevelop the Scenic Area. Whether it¡¯s the scenery or the location, it¡¯s not bad. I think the profits will outweigh whatever you offer after a bit of reorganization.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression froze.

    Qin Mian?

    Why had he never heard of this name?

    Whether it was North Lake, Jiangcheng, or the other provinces nearby, he more or less knew the most wealthy and influential figures in the region.

    As for the young man in front of him who seemed to possess pots of money¡­

    It felt like he had appeared out of thin air, catching him off guard.

    While they were chatting, the waiter brought them two cups of steaming coffee.

    Qin Shu did not drink it because it was best not to drink coffee while pregnant.

    Instead, she sat there and looked at Qin Feng indifferently, waiting for him to speak.

    The silence stretched, yet Qin Feng showed no intention of speaking.

    A long whileter, Qin Feng finally spoke, ¡°Is there someone backing you?¡±

    Qin Shuughed when she heard that. ¡°How¡¯d youe to such a conclusion?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mere conjecture on my part.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m too young, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Qin Feng nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s normal. However, I differ. I make my own decisions.¡±

    Qin Feng arched a brow, clearly surprised. ¡°What about your family?¡±

    ¡°My parents are both dead, and I just found out that my girlfriend loves someone else,¡± Qin Shu answered concisely.

    Fu Tingyu, who was far away in Jiangcheng, sneezed. If he knew the words that had just passed his wife¡¯s lips, he probably would not know whether tough or cry.

    Ugh!

    ¡°I pity you.¡±

 Chapter 751 - Empty-Handed

    <h4>Chapter 751: Empty-Handed</h4>

    Qin Shu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Who wanted his sympathy?!

    Qin Feng repeated himself, ¡°My circumstances aren¡¯t too different from yours. Both my parents are dead. Although I have rtives, I¡¯ve lost touch with them.¡±

    ¡­ They really were in the same boat, it seemed.

    A sort of mutual understanding exists between two people of simr circumstances. Being the kind of woman she was, Qin Shu did not offer Qin Feng any words of sympathy ¨C not because she did not have any to give; rather, she understood how pointless such a show of sympathy was for people like them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll raise my initial offer by another 30 million. Won¡¯t you reconsider selling the Scenic Area to me?¡±

    Qin Shu calmly shook her head.

    Qin Feng: ¡°¡­¡±

    He found it quite hard to swallow that the young man before him was unmoved by his new offer.

    It was the first time he, Qin Feng, had had so much trouble obtaining something he desired.

    In the end, the deal didn¡¯t go through.

    After Qin Shu left the coffee lounge, she went straight to the dining area to have dinner.

    Qin Feng sat there and pondered for a while, then followed her to the dining area.

    Qin Shu picked out several of her favourite dishes from the buffet spread and chose a quiet spot to have her dinner. Picking up her chopsticks, she savoured her dinner in peaceable delight.

    No sooner had she begun eating than a man rudely upied the seat opposite hers and sat down.

    Qin Feng smiled by way of greeting, the deep scarshing across his brow revealing itself. It may not have been as eye-catching as it was before, but now, it stood in stark relief against his upturned brow.

    Modern medicine was not what it once was; it had improved by leaps and bounds. Getting rid of a scar, like the one Qin Feng sported, was no trouble at all.

    Yet, he chose to keep it.

    Qin Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, but she continued eating. She could not be bothered to chastise the thick-skinned man in front of her. It would have done as much good as trying to teach a cow the intricacies of music.

    Qin Feng tightened his grip on his chopsticks. After eating a few mouthfuls of rice, he looked up again and said, ¡°I think we can work together.¡±

    Qin Shu put down her chopsticks and listened with interest. ¡°How do you propose we work together?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half of whatever I earn through monies generated by the Scenic Area. What do you think?¡± Qin Feng posited.

    With her interest piqued, Qin Shu asked, ¡°Why do you value the Scenic Area so highly?¡±

    Qin Feng paused. Should hee clean?

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°Is it something you can¡¯t tell me?¡±

    Qin Feng pursed his lip as he eyed Qin Mian.

    Seeing the famous Master Feng reveal such a speechless expression, Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me if you don¡¯t want to; I know what makes the Scenic Area so special.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Feng nearly gave himself whish from shock.

    Qin Shu mouthed two words in response: gold mine.

    Qin Feng stared wide-eyed, utterly speechless.

    Qin Shu smiled and continued eating.

    It took Qin Feng a long while to recover from his shock. ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    Even he had just only learnt of the Scenic Area¡¯s value recently. Had it not been for the results obtained by the professor, he would not have spent so much time and effort on a mere tourist attraction.

    ¡°That¡¯s a secret.¡± Qin Shu returned to her meal having said her piece.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense¡­¡±

    Humans are curious creatures at heart. The more Qin Mian refused to divulge his source of information, the more curious Qin Feng became. It was as if he was staring at a puzzle, a puzzle that yielded none of its secrets. It gave Qin Mian an air of mystery.

    After dinner¡­

    Qin Shu poured herself a cup of warm water and did the same for Qin Feng.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Feng epted the cup of water and took a sip. From his posture alone, Qin Shu could tell that Qin Feng was not as eager as was earlier. No one would willingly hand over the profits mined from a gold mine without an exorbitant price.

    ¡°Since you know the reason for my interest in the Scenic Area, are you still willing to cooperate with me?¡±

    Qin Shu took a sip of water. ¡°What are your thoughts on the matter?¡±

    Since things had alreadye to this point, there was no need for Qin Feng to hide his true objective any longer. Although Qin Mian was young, Qin Feng felt the youth was not as simple as his appearance would suggest. No ordinary college student could possess the bearing of the young man before him.

    The two of them exchanged ideas rapidly.

    Qin Feng was pleasantly surprised by Qin Mian¡¯s insight, and he was not stingy with his praise. ¡°Your thoughts are not bad.¡±

    Nowy the crux of the matter. Qin Feng asked, ¡°How much are you asking for in return?¡±

    Qin Shu sipped at her ss of water and said, ¡°I can sell the Scenic Area to you, but I¡¯ll take 40% of the profits generated by the site. In addition, I want a 30% share of the gold mine.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Feng could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re demanding a princely sum. You¡¯re taking advantage of the situation to earn yourself a tidy profit!¡±

    Qin Shu did not deny it. Otherwise, she would not have bothered to take the initiative, there and then, to sell the Scenic Area. ¡°My profits can hardlypare to yours. You¡¯ll earn much more in the long run.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. We¡¯ll go with it in the way you¡¯ve proposed.¡± Qin Feng nodded, albeit somewhat unhappily.

    If he disagreed, he would not get a single cent.

    Qin Feng was a seasoned businessman. Although he was only in histe thirties, he had made quite a name for himself such that not even veterans, dozens of years his senior, had ever taken advantage of him.

    It was the first time being ced in a disadvantageous position ¨C moreover by a man so many years his junior.

    He felt his dignity, as the Iron Rooster of the business world, had been trampled underfoot by a young upstart.

    Qin Feng could only bow his head in defeat with his iron wings clipped, drawing up the agreement and appending his signature on the document. All that was left was to have it notarized.

    Qin Feng would be responsible for hammering out the details with Shen Chuzhong. On the other hand, Qin Shu did not need to do anything else except await the profits rolling in.

    Two reasons influenced her decision.

    First and foremost, Qin Feng was Fu Tingyu¡¯s senior brother, so the less they interacted, the better. Qin Shu did not want others to discover her whereabouts.

    As for the second reason, it boiled down to being pregnant. Qin Shu did not want to overwork herself on ount of her unborn child.

    Re-developing the Scenic Area and excavating the gold deposits would require an immense amount of time and energy, neither of which she could afford at the present juncture.

    While she could not afford to expend such precious resources, the same did not hold for Qin Feng.

    Their constant interaction helped familiarise one with the other.

    Qin Feng was very efficient. After purchasing the Scenic Area, he began work on the site immediately. He temporarily closed the Scenic Area and restructured the business in short order.

    While that was being done, he proceeded with the mining of the gold mine.

    He left all the grunt work to his trusted subordinates.

    ¨C

    Meanwhile, in a certain guest room of the hotel¡­

    Qin Shu hugged President Ba, stroking his soft, luxurious fur. ¡°Has everything been settled?¡±

    ¡°Yes, everything is going as nned. Don¡¯t worry; leave the rest to my subordinates.¡± Qin Feng regarded the cat snuggled in Qin Shu¡¯s arms curiously. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you liked cats. You even brought one with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to having him apany me.¡± Qin Shu eyed President Ba fondly. Though President Ba was often a glutton and had a mean streak a mile wide, he had always been loyal to her.

    Thinking the cat had been well domesticated, Qin Feng reached out, wiggling his fingers yfully. President Ba was not one to be teased, and he unsheathed his ws with a sharp hiss. The pointed daggers aimed at him caused Qin Feng to pause. Chuckling, he said, ¡°This cat of yours may look sweet and docile, but it is very protective of its master.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s voice was faint, but her pride was apparent in her tone of voice.

    ¡°Meow!¡± President Ba red at Qin Feng, daring him toy his crummy hands on him or his mistress.

    ¡°What are your ns now? Will you continue staying in North Lake?¡± Qin Feng asked.

    Qin Shu shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m going somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°Are you going abroad?¡±

    ¡°Going abroad?¡± Qin Shu paused.

    She had not considered the possibility before.

    Qin Feng continued, ¡°I¡¯ll be going abroad in two days. I have a few things I would like to sell. If you¡¯re interested, we can make a trip out of the country together. After all, your parents are both dead, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    What was he trying to say? What did having dead parents have anything to do with fewer worries? Qin Shu could not understand the corrtion.

    The image of Fu Tingyu¡¯s face suddenly appeared in her mind¡¯s eye. They were two pools of light glimmering with the depth of his affection for her.

    Then, she thought of the two wooden tablets pressed against each together.

    She felt a thousand needles piercing her heart.

    Qin Feng noticed the young man¡¯s hesitance, so he said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You need not answer at present. It¡¯ll be fine if you give me an answer either tomorrow or the day after.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Once Qin Feng bade farewell, Qin Shu hugged President Ba, pinched his tiny paws, scratched his fluffy ears, and rubbed his skinny tummy.

    President Ba stiffened in response, not daring to move.

    ¡°President Ba, you seem to have lost weight.¡± Qin Shu eximed.

    President Ba: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Have I been giving you too little to eat?¡±

    Then again, she had been feeding him three to four pieces of fish a day!

    Unbeknownst to her, Ye Luo had been feeding President Ba dried fish whenever he had nothing to do. President Ba had been eating so much under Ye Luo¡¯s tender care that it would have been stranger still if he did not put on weight.

    Now that it had lost weight, President Ba felt a lot less bloated and much morefortable moving around.

    Sniffling in sorrow, Qin Shu murmured, ¡°I¡¯ve been such an ipetent master. President Ba, please forgive your mistress¡¯s oversight!¡±

    ¡°Meow,¡± President Ba called out as if he wasforting her.

    Qin Shu dried her tears and pulled out a storybook from her bag. Making herselffortable, she began reading the story to her unborn child.

    Education should start from an early age. Qin Shu was not about to neglect her child despite the many things upying her attention.

    ¨C

    Jiangcheng, in the study room of Bright Garden¡­

    Fu Tingyu was sitting in front of his desk with the cigarette between his fingers half-lit.

 Chapter 752 - Dont Go Back on Your Word

    <h4>Chapter 752: Don¡¯t Go Back on Your Word</h4>

    The ashtray on the desk was full of cigarette butts.

    Fu Tingyu rarely smoked, especially while Qin Shu was around. Since they had gotten together, he practically never smoked.

    After Qin Shu got pregnant, he did not smoke even if she was not in front of him.

    But now, now that she had disappeared, his need for a draught returned with a vengeance. They say old habits die hard ¨C and for a reason.

    One cigarette after another was lit and discarded.

    It was a moonless night. The only source of light spilling forth from a dimmp hanging over his desk. Shadows and macabre shapes beyond imagination flickered in the study.

    Fu Tingyuy slumped against his desk, clouds of trailing smoke shrouding his body like a heavy nket.

    Four days had passed, and still, there was no news of Qin Shu at all.

    He had mobilized a veritable army in the search, calling in favours and making use of every single connection he had for nought. No one could find her. It was as if Qin Shu had vanished into thin air.

    Fu Tingyu licked his dry lips. ¡°Babe, where on earth are you?¡±

    Shi Yan walked in at this moment. He had just stepped into the study when the pungent smell of tobo assaulted his face. It took everything he had to choke back the cough threatening to escape.

    He saw the Fourth Young Master draped over his desk, a glowing stub issuing forth a steady stream of nicotine-infused smoke.

    The Fourth Young Master had been like this for the past few days. He curled up at his desk and silently inhaled boxes of cigarettes as naturally as he breathed.

    This was not the Fourth Young Master he knew. The Fourth Young Master of old would not idle away his time in a perpetual state of mncholy. The Fourth Young Master of old would have been furious, attacking his cigarettes like a school of piranha smelling blood.

    The Fourth Young Master, at present, bottled up his feelings, shying away from extreme outbursts of rage. In a way, it was more worrisome, and it made everyone around him ufortable.

    Fu Tingyu heard the sound of the door open, ushering in soft footfalls. Looking up, he saw Shi Yan standing before him.

    ¡°Have you heard from her?¡± Fu Tingyu asked, a tremor reverberating in the air.

    ¡°Fourth Young Master, there¡¯s news from Qi Hua. The Young Madam did not go looking for Han Xiao or Hua Wuyan.¡± Shi Yan replied carefully.

    The flickering coals of hope died in the cold hearth of Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The Young Madam is a master of disguise. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t recognize her even if they passed her by on the street. Finding her will be difficult, extraordinarily so.¡± Shi Yan said.

    A hush descended upon the study as soon as Shi Yan gave his report.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s dark eyesnded on the fondant figurine atop his desk. It was remarkably well-preserved with not a speck of dust marring its sweet form.

    There was no doubt that the person who sculpted it was a master. Every feature of Qin Shu¡¯s was captured in stunning detail. It was almost as if he was staring right at her.

    After a long silence, Fu Tingyu¡¯s hoarse voice sounded in the study, ¡°Widen the search area¡­ Leave no stone unturned. She might have hidden in one of the neighbouring countries. Have our intelligence operatives look into it. I want her found.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Shi Yan saluted in acknowledgement, heading out to carry out his master¡¯s will.

    Fu Tingyu sat stiffly in his leather-backed chair. His onyx eyes were glued on the fondant figurine, and he even forgot to smoke the cigarette dangling between his fingers.

    So lost in thought was he that he did not even notice when the cigarette between his fingers burned out, charring his skin. The skin around his fingers gradually turned yellow and then from yellow to ck. It was only when the acrid smell of burnt flesh permeated the room did he notice his ckened fingers.

    Immediately, he threw what was left of the miserable cigarette into the ashtray. Upon catching sight of his burnt fingers, a memory flitted to mind.

    ¡°Next time I see your hand hurt, I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hurt myself wherever you did.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not for you to decide.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°If you feel sorry for me, then don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±

    The woman¡¯s words rang in his ears. The fierce look she wore made his heart tremble.

    After sitting for a while, the man got up and retrieved a medical kit from his cab. She would have wanted him to take care of himself even in her absence.

    In the past, he, Fu Tingyu, would not have made such a fuss over so minor an injury. He was not the same man he once was before meeting her. She had changed him.

    ¨C

    At a five-star hotel in the North Lake Scenic Area¡­

    ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Qin Feng asked in between mouthfuls of food.

    Qin Shu paused, thinking over her response. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯ve decided to go abroad for a short while.¡±

    Qin Feng brightened with a smile. ¡°Then follow me. I¡¯ll help you broaden your horizons.¡±

    Qin Feng spoke as if he was her big brother, bringing his younger sibling to explore the world.

    Qin Shu smiled teasingly. ¡°You must be quite an important person. Perhaps your some bigshot I haven¡¯t heard of.¡±

    Qin Feng burst outughing. ¡°Who¡¯s the big shot? I¡¯m just a humble businessman trying to make a living.¡±

    The shing smile Qin Shu sent his way could have torn him to shreds. ¡°Now, now. None of that. Big shots like you are hardly modest.¡±

    Qin Feng stoppedughing and stared at Qin Mian, shamelessly agreeing with him.

    Qin Mian may have been young, but he was anything but simple. Hiding beneath his youthful facade was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.

    Having decided to go abroad, Qin Shu returned to her room and prepared everything she would need for the trip. With how light she travelled, there were not many things she needed to stow away¡ªleaving at the drop of a hat was no problem for her.

    The flight she booked was at 10 am the next day.

    Qin Shu woke up the next day feeling as refreshed ¨C or at least as refreshed as an insomniac could be. After washing up, she had breakfast with Qin Feng.

    As she boarded the ne, Qin Shu could not help but turn around for onest look.

    Qin Feng sighed knowingly, ¡°What? Can¡¯t bear to part with your girlfriend, can you?¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips, drawing a thin smile as she boarded the aircraft.

    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly.

    ¨C

    On the ne¡­

    When they took off, Qin Shu¡¯s chest felt tight, and she felt nauseous. Her nausea was so bad she almost vomited.

    Qin Feng sat next to her. Seeing Qin Mian unwell, worry crept into his voice. ¡°You get airsick?¡±

    With a pale face, she nodded.

    Qin Shu was not one to get airsick, but being pregnant while dressed as a man, made it hard for her to breathe. Hence, her nausea.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the flight stewardess if they have any medicine for airsickness.¡± Qin Feng was about to catch the attention of a flight attendant when he was stopped by a firm hand over his arm.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll be fine after a nap.¡± Qin Shu said with a gentle shake of her head.

    Qin Feng thought Qin Mian was ufortable asking for help, so he reassured the young man beside him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Airsickness is fairlymon. You won¡¯t be troubling anyone by asking for something so trivial.¡±

    Once again, Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright ¨C I¡¯m fine now. It was a lot worse when we first took off.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the flight stewardess to bring you some orange juice. You should feel better after drinking it.¡±

    Qin Feng signalled the flight attendant pushing the dining cart in their direction. A quick word with the flight attendant and a bottle of orange juice was soon procured for Qin Shu.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Shu epted the proffered bottle gratefully. Taking a small sip of the sour drink, Qin Shu felt her squirming stomach settle.

    After drinking her fill, Qin Shu closed her eyes and fell asleep. Hopefully, she would feel better having had some rest.

    Qin Feng had a little to drink himself. Seeing hispanion sound asleep, he, too, followed his example. It would be a while yet beforending, and he might as well enjoy a few hours of shut-eye.

    It was not long before sleep imed him.

    ¨C

    It was eleven in the morning when they arrived in Newman.

    Qin Feng was very familiar with Newman, and he even owned a vi.

    Qin Feng invited Qin Shu to stay with him in his vi, to which thetter epted.

    Qin Feng¡¯s vi was situated on a cliff overlooking the sea. A cool ocean breeze blew in the evening, making it a pleasant ce to be.

    Qin Shu stood on the balcony and stared out at the endless expanse of the sea. Overhead, the clear blue skies mirrored therge ocean like a twin.

    ¡°The scenery here isn¡¯t bad now, is it?¡± Qin Feng joined her on the balcony as he swept his arm around them. He had spent quite the pretty penny to obtain this vi, but it was worth every dime he spent.

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Qin Shu made no furtherment.

    Qin Feng casually leaned against the balcony¡¯s railing with his arms crossed. ¡°There are plenty of rooms avable ¨C pick whichever one you like. I¡¯ll have anything else you need prepared for you.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t mind? I wouldn¡¯t want to impose on you. What if your girlfriend or lover objects?¡± Qin Shu inquired worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bachelor. I don¡¯t have a lover or a girlfriend.¡± Qin Feng barked out augh.

    Qin Shu paused. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Feng smiled.

    Although it was still day in Newman, Qin Shu felt exhausted. Between jeg and her pregnancy, sleep was a preciousmodity she was loath to relinquish.

    After a light meal, Qin Shu locked herself in a bedroom of her choice and went to sleep.

    The bedroom she had chosen overlooked the sea. It even came with a balcony.

    Arge bed upied most of the space in the room. It was soft to the touch and beyondfortable for someone as tired as she was. Within seconds, she was out like a light.

 Chapter 753 - An Unexpected Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 753: An Unexpected Gathering</h4>

    Qin Shu only managed to recover from her jetg aftering here for a week.

    President Ba was unlimatized at first, but he had gotten better during this period of time.

    At the dining table.

    Qin Feng asked, ¡°How is it? Are you used to living here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quitefortable here, whether it¡¯s the vi or the environment,¡± Qin Shu said.

    Qin Feng was afraid that she wasn¡¯t used to living here, so after hearing what she said, he was relieved.

    ¡°There¡¯s a bikini party in the afternoon. Do you want to go together?¡±

    ¡°Bikini Party?¡± The corner of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit me.¡±

    Qin Feng smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to wear a bikini. It¡¯s okay to wear a suit.¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Shu thought for a moment and decided to go and have a look. ¡°Bikini Party!¡±

    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Qin Shu was wearing a white suit. It wasn¡¯t a formal suit, instead, it was casual.

    It was the first time Qin Feng saw Qin Shu wearing a suit. As a man, he could not help but be amazed.

    ¡°Indeed, people rely on suits. When you wear a suit, you give people a different feeling. You give people a sense of abstinence. You are elegant and noble, people can¡¯t take their eyes off you.¡±

    Qin Feng sized her up andmented. He even circled her and felt that hisment was not exaggerated at all.

    Abstinence?

    This was the most appropriate word to describe Fu Tingyu.

    On the surface, he was abstinent, but on the inside, he was the opposite.

    Qin Shu raised her eyelids.

    If he knew that I was a woman, how would he react?

    Qin Feng shook his head regretfully. ¡°Your girlfriend has no taste. She left a high-quality man as you unloved.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Are we going now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Shu followed Qin Feng out of the vi.

    President Ba stayed at home alone.

    Here, President Ba could eat the fish in the deep sea whenever he wanted. He ate it in different ways every day.

    Because Qin Shu was rich!

    Qin Feng drove a sports car there.

    The bikini party was on a cruise ship.

    Qin Shu took a look at the cruise ship docked at the seaside. It was very spacious and could amodate hundreds of people.

    With just a nce, she knew that this yacht was not cheap.

    Qin Feng stood beside him and looked at the luxurious yacht. ¡°The one organizing the bikini party is Ke You. He can eat ck and white and is very lecherous.¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at him.

    Qin Feng hurriedly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he only likes women.¡±

    Ke You¡¯s assistant walked over and gestured for them toe in. ¡°Master Feng, pleasee in.¡±

    He spoke the standard Manchunguage. When Qin Shu was in university, she learned manynguages, so she could understand them.

    Qin Feng could only understand some spoken words, but this time, he still brought a trantor as he was here.

    Qin Feng nodded and brought Qin Mian onto the yacht.

    There was a ce for entertainment on the yacht.

    As soon as they walked in, they heard the sound of heavy metal musicing from inside.

    Just as Qin Feng and Qin Mian walked in, a blond-haired, blue-eyed man walked up to them. His skin was very fair, and he was tall and straight. He was taller than most Chinese people, and he was also a bit bigger.

    Ke You hugged Qin Feng. ¡°Mr Feng, it¡¯s my honour to have you attend this gathering.¡±

    Hugs were a way for Newmans to greet each other.

    Qin Feng returned the hug. ¡°It¡¯s my honour.¡±

    After Ke You greeted him, he turned his head to look at the man beside Qin Feng. His eyes shed with surprise. He was an extremely beautiful oriental man with exquisite facial features.

    ¡°Mr Feng, this is your friend?¡±

    Qin Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, my friend Qin Mian.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr Qin.¡± Ke You greeted him with a smile and extended both of his arms.

    Qin Shu avoided him without batting an eyelid. ¡°Hello, Mr Ke You.¡±

    She was speaking standard Mandarin.

    Ke You was the same as Qin Feng. He could only understand a few words in Mandarin.

    Ke You¡¯s arms stopped in mid-air, looking awkward.

    Seeing this, Qin Feng smiled and patted Ke You on the shoulder to ease his awkwardness. ¡°My friend grew up in China, so he doesn¡¯t know much about the etiquette here.¡±

    ¡°I see, then let¡¯s go in and y.¡± Ke You put his hand on Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder and turned around to look at Qin Mian, his gaze unclear.

    Qin Shu followed him in too.

    The bikini party was as the name implied. The beauties inside were all wearing bikinis and their bodies were hot, so good to say nothing.

    Some men were only wearing pants too.

    Qin Shu had just entered and had yet to sit down when the two beauties in bikinis walked over.

    ¡°Hi, Handsome, do you want a drink?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the beauties on her left and right, she shook her head with a cold expression.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand what we¡¯re saying?¡± The bikini-d beauty subconsciously thought that she did not understand Manchu.

    ¡°He¡¯s an oriental man. Normally, he doesn¡¯t understand. However, he is very handsome.¡± The other bikini-d beauty stared straight at him.

    Qin Shu smiled at the two beauties and walked over to the opposite sofa to sit down.

    The two beauties looked at each other and hesitated whether they should go over.

    Just as they were hesitating, the other two beauties in bikinis sat beside the oriental handsome man and started to talk to her.

    Qin Shu looked at them in confusion and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Handsome man, what¡¯s your phone number? Leave your number so that we can contact you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Handsome, are you here for a vacation or are you nning to stay here for a longer time?¡±

    The two beauties talked for a long time, but when they saw that the oriental handsome guy didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at them in confusion, they finally realized that he didn¡¯t understand what they were saying.

    Thenguage barrier made it impossible for them to hook up with this young and handsome boy in front of them, so they were a little dispirited.

    Ke You sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. His pair of beautiful eyes looked at the little boy opposite him, and when he realized that he hadn¡¯t said anything, he said with interest, ¡°Mr Feng, why haven¡¯t you mentioned your friend before?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not a businessman. He just came to rx.¡± Qin Feng took a sip of wine and smiled when he saw Qin Mian sitting there calmly.

    Ke You looked at him for a while and then looked away. ¡°What do you think about this cooperation?¡±

    Qin Feng raised his ss and took a sip of wine. ¡°I insisted that I want 50% profit.¡±

    ¡°50% ?¡± Ke Youughed. ¡°Your request is a bit high.¡±

    The corners of Qin Feng¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°That¡¯s because the risk I have to take is very high.¡±

    ¡­

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t drink, so she only held a ss of drink in her hand and drank it casually. Few people sitting not far away surrounded her and chatted. Their voices weren¡¯t loud and usual people couldn¡¯t hear them, but she could hear them.

    At this moment, a ss of wine suddenly appeared in front of her. She looked up and saw Ke You looking at her with a smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of drinking a beverage? Alcohol is more interesting.¡±

    Ke You held the ss of wine in one hand and sat down in front of him. He crossed his legs and sized up this unique oriental beauty in front of him.

    Qin Shu replied indifferently, not caring if Ke You could understand her. ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡±

    Ke You understood. ¡°It¡¯s okay to drink a little, you won¡¯t get drunk.¡±

 Chapter 754 - Being Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 754: Being Kidnapped</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡± Qin Shu still said the same thing.

    Ke You¡¯s elegant smile froze.

    At this moment, two hot beauties sat over, each holding a ss of wine in their hands.

    ¡°Ke You, let¡¯s have a drink.¡± The beauty held Ke You¡¯s arm, her voice was coquettish, and the ss in her hand was handed to the man¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Ke You, are you going swimmingter?¡± The other beauty nestled in Ke You¡¯s arms, her fingers twirling.

    Ke You stared at her for a while, then lowered his eyes to look at the wine ss by his lips. He opened his mouth, and the beauty cooperated and he finished the wine.

    Qin Shu averted her gaze away from the disharmonious scene in front of her.

    At this moment, Qin Feng walked out of the bathroom and saw Ke You sitting opposite Qin Mian, as well as the two beauties beside him. They were doing all kinds of actions regardless of the asion, and his brows were tightly furrowed.

    He quickly walked to Qin Mian¡¯s side and sat down. He looked at Ke You and said, ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go back with my friend first. We¡¯ll talk about the main matters of the coborationter.¡±

    After he said that, he turned his head to look at Qin Mian. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going back.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded, stood up, and left the yacht with Qin Feng.

    Ke You maintained his elegant sitting posture. After everyone had left, he suddenly stood up and angrily threw the wine ss in his hand. The two beauties beside him were so scared that their faces turned pale.

    After they got into the car.

    Qin Feng turned his head to look at Qin Mian. ¡°You¡¯re not used to such an asion, right?¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because my knowledge is too shallow. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be such a scene.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t think it through. I won¡¯t take you to such a ce next time.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s voice was apologetic.

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Are you familiar with that Ke You?¡±

    Qin Feng said, ¡°Not really. We¡¯ve worked together twice. This time, he asked me to go because of the cooperation. It¡¯s just that because of the profit sharing, we haven¡¯t made a final decision yet.¡±

    Qin Shu recalled the conversation between the two people sitting in the corner and reminded, ¡°I feel that there¡¯s a risk in your cooperation this time, so it¡¯s better not to agree so easily.¡±

    Qin Feng was a little surprised. ¡°How do you know there¡¯s a risk?¡±

    ¡°I heard from the corner that it¡¯s not easy to hear about the cooperation this time. I heard that the news this time is very tight, and someone is eyeing this batch of goods. They¡¯re looking for you to cooperate¡­¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t say the rest because Qin Feng wasn¡¯t stupid and could guess.

    Qin Feng cursed, ¡°F*ck, Ke You is deliberately ying with me?¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡± Qin Feng stepped on the pedal and drove towards the private vi.

    At the seaside vi.

    After eating, Qin Shu sat on the sofa with President Ba in her arms. As she stroked her cat, she listened to Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng said, ¡°I will just agree. If I go back on my word now, my reputation will be damaged. This Ke You is deliberately using me as a shield. No wonder he let me take such a high profit.¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips and looked at Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng touched his chin. ¡°I can¡¯t keep this batch of goods for too long. Otherwise, something will happen. So even if there is a risk, I have to make a trip.¡±

    Qin Shu frowned slightly. ¡°You know that Ke You is using you as a shield, yet you still go?¡±

    ¡°Actually, in JH Business, the risk itself is very high. But this time, there is another risk.¡± Qin Feng paused. ¡°Ke You is not kind this time. I don¡¯t need to be polite to him.¡±

    Qin Shu stared at him for a while. ¡°You decided to run this time?¡±

    Qin Feng nodded. ¡°Yes. Tomorrow, I will work with Ke You in detail.¡±

    Qin Shu rubbed President Ba¡¯s head, deep in thought.

    The next day.

    After Qin Feng and Ke You finished discussing, they returned to the vi.

    ¡°It¡¯s been discussed. The time is set for tomorrow, and the delivery time is set for five dayster.¡± Qin Feng sat opposite Qin Mian, poured himself a cup of warm white wine, and brought it to his mouth to drink.

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Qin Shu thought for a while and said, ¡°You can go in two batches.¡±

    Qin Feng paused in his action of drinking water and looked up at him. ¡°Two batches?¡±

    ¡°You take that batch of goods and leave first tonight. Tomorrow, tell your subordinates to follow the original n,¡± Qin Shu said.

    Qin Feng thought for a while. ¡°This is a good idea, but it¡¯s a little rushed. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it.¡±

    After Qin Feng said that, he took out his phone and dialled the number that led the way.

    Qin Shu looked down and saw that President Ba was asleep. She took out her phone, but there was no call or message on the screen.

    Because she changed her phone number, the original phone number, she directly switched to voice.

    After Qin Feng gave his instructions, he hung up the phone. When he looked up, he saw Qin Mian staring at the phone in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at him.

    Qin Feng asked, ¡°Are you waiting for your girlfriend¡¯s call?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°This is my new phone number.¡±

    Qin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Let bygones be bygones. You can¡¯t hang yourself on a crooked tree. I¡¯ll introduce you to the kind of woman you like.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Shu: ¡°I¡¯m not interested in women anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Feng thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll be back in a week at the earliest. Make this ce your home.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Feng left that night without a trace of news.

    ¡­

    The next day after Qin Feng left.

    Qin Shu went back to her bedroom after dinner.

    President Ba followed obediently. After Qin Shu went to bed, it jumped onto the bed and curled up in a corner of the bed. It closed its eyes and went to sleep.

    Qin Shuy on the bed, subconsciously stroking her belly. She was pregnant for more than four months old. Her belly was bulging, and the fetal movements were more obvious.

    ¡°There are still five months before we can meet. I¡¯m looking forward to your birth. I wonder who you¡¯ll look like?¡±

    She suddenly thought of the baby¡¯s room in the bright garden. Those small clothes that she and Fu Tingyu had chosen together.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think of him.

    She closed her eyes and stopped thinking.

    At this moment, a soft sound came from outside the window.

    She opened her eyes abruptly and saw a few figures sh past the window. Then, she heard the sound of moving windows and the sound of doors opening.

    In a sh, a few figures came in through the doors and windows.

    President Ba immediately ran to Qin Shu¡¯s side and looked at the figures that suddenly appeared in the room with vignce.

    Qin Shu slowly sat up from the bed and stared at the ck figures that surrounded her.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get hurt, thene with us obediently.¡±

    In the pitch-ck night, the tall and straight figures spoke in awkward mandarin, saying the words that Chinese hooligans often said.

    As soon as they finished speaking, two tall and straight figures walked over, trying to grab her.

    When they were almost close, Qin Shu suddenly lifted the nket and used only one move to beat the two people who were trying to grab her to the ground.

    She was so fast that they did not have time to react and had lost consciousness.

    The other two figures saw this and quickly reached for their guns.

    Just as their hands reached for their pants, Qin Shu quickly ran over and knocked the two people unconscious. Her attacks were not sloppy at all.

    The four people did not have any martial arts value. Although they knew some tactics, they were best at using guns.

 Chapter 755 - The Poison Was Too Deep

    <h4>Chapter 755: The Poison Was Too Deep</h4>

    Qin Shu turned on the bedroom light only after everyone had fallen to the ground. The dark bedroom instantly lit up as if it was daytime.

    She pulled up the front of her nightgown and nced at the four men lying on the ground. All of them were tall and straight. Judging from their skin colour and hair colour, they were Newmans or local people.

    She had only been here for a few days. Who was it that wanted to catch her?

    No matter who wanted to catch her, she could not stay here anymore.

    If they did not catch her this time, they would do it a second time and a third time¡­

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and looked at her belly. She ced her hand on it. She had used too much strength just now. She wondered if she had scared the baby?

    ¡°Meow¡± President Ba walked over from the headboard and looked up at Qin Shu. His eyes were full of doubt and worry.

    Qin Shu turned back to look at President Ba and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Qin Shu packed up briefly and carried President Ba out of the vi.

    Not long after they walked out of the vi, they saw two cars parked in front of them. The headlights in front of the cars suddenly lit up. The light made her raise her hand subconsciously to block it.

    At this moment, six tall men came out of the car. They were all around 1.9 meters tall, the same as the men who had barged into the vi earlier.

    Qin Shu frowned and hugged President Ba tightly in her arms. Her fingers pinched the soles of its feet.

    President Ba raised his head and looked at Qin Shu. Qin Shu looked coldly at the six men in front of her. Their actions were the same. They were holding guns.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get hurt, thene with us obediently,¡± the other party said in awkward mandarin.

    Qin Shu looked at the silly men in front of her. She thought that there would be something different this time, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this old-fashioned sentence.

    ¡°If you say so, no one is willing to go with you.¡±

    The six men looked at each other and then looked at the weak youth in front of them in confusion.

    ¡°Let me teach you.¡± Qin Shu rubbed President Ba in her arms. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die unsightly, surrender immediately.¡±

    The six men were stunned. They understood the first half of the sentence but didn¡¯t understand the second half. They looked at each other and asked what the second half of the sentence meant.

    ¡°Do you know what it means?¡±

    The other man shook his head.

    While the six men were distracted, Qin Shu¡¯s figure shed and quickly arrived in front of the six men. She grabbed one of their wrists and twisted it forcefully. With a crack, the sound of bones breaking could be heard.

    At the same time, President Ba jumped out of Qin Shu¡¯s arms and pounced on the other man¡¯s face. He did not care about anything and just stretched out his ws to scratch.

    The incident happened suddenly, and Qin Shu¡¯s movements were very fast. They were so fast that they didn¡¯t have time to react before they were beaten.

    In less than two minutes, six tall men were lying on the ground. They were shot, disabled, and scratched by the cat¡¯s ws, they looked very miserable.

    Because of the intense pain, they rolled on the ground and moaned in pain.

    After President Ba showed his ws, he returned to Qin Shu¡¯s arms and looked down at the six big idiots on the ground.

    Qin Shu looked at the six men on the ground coldly andughed lightly, ¡°Another thing is, most viins die because they talk too much.¡±

    After saying this, Qin Shu walked away with her long legs.

    The six men on the ground endured the pain and looked at each other. Their faces were full of confusion and question marks.

    ¡­

    Qin Shu found a hotel to stay in temporarily.

    She stayed in the hotel for two days.

    She slept until she woke up naturally. After breakfast, she put away her backpack and left the hotel with President Ba in her arms.

    She remembered that Qin Feng had mentioned the ce of delivery.

    She went straight to the station to take a bus. When she reached the station, she realized that there was no direct bus.

    Five hourster, in Fei City.

    Qin Shu came out of the station. There were fewer taxis than Newman.

    She had juste down from the steps and asked a few taxi drivers if she wanted to go to Yi City. In the end, they all shook their heads and refused to go.

    Because the security in Yi City was very bad, there were often cases of armed robbery, so many people were unwilling to go there.

    Qin Shu turned around and saw a dark yellow taxi parked in front of her. The driver was a dark-skinned man.

    The dark-skinned man popped his head out. ¡°Do you want to take a taxi?¡±

    The man spoke in a broken dialect. She didn¡¯t know who he learned it from, but she could understand it.

    Qin Shu used Mandarin and asked, ¡°Are you going to Yi City?¡±

    ¡°No problem. Get in the car,¡± the tanned man said straightforwardly.

    Qin Shu nced at the tanned man, then opened the car door and got in.

    She wasn¡¯t familiar with the route from Fei City to Qi City, but she could use her phone to navigate.

    As soon as she got in the car, she took out her phone and started to navigate.

    After driving for a while, she realized that the direction of the car wasn¡¯t right.

    She looked up at the driver in front of her. The tanned man happened to look up at the rearview mirror and realized that Qin Shu was looking at him. He hurriedly looked away.

    Qin Shu looked at him for a while and asked, ¡°How many years have you been driving?¡±

    ¡°Five or six years. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very familiar with this ce,¡± the tanned man replied.

    A hint of coldness shed through Qin Shu¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you driving in the direction of Mo River?¡±

    The tanned man¡¯s hand trembled as he looked out the window. He stepped on the elerator and sped up again.

    Qin Shu sat calmly as she watched the man in front of her drive off into the distance.

    Ten minutester.

    The tanned man¡¯s face was full of bruises. He held his stomach with one hand and looked at the delicate and fragile looking youth in front of him who was a violent maniac.

    Although he was the driver, he drove a ck car. When he saw people who were easy to bully, he would take the customers to a ce where no one was around and then rob them.

    Not only did he rob them of money, but he took them to the nightclub to sell them too.

    The tanned man wanted to rob Qin Shu of her money and sell her after seeing that Qin Shu was weak and beautiful.

    He wailed, ¡°Please spare my life, Sir! No, please spare my life, Big Brother! I have an eighty-year-old mother and a hungry child waiting to be fed. Hero, please spare my life !¡±

    Qin Shu:¡±¡­¡±

    Sir?

    Big Brother?

    Hero?

    80 years old mothers?

    A crying child waiting to be fed?

    Did this man watch too many historical TV dramas and into them deeply?

    ¡°Drive to Qi City.¡± Her voice was cold.

    The tanned man was first stunned, then he sobbed, ¡°I, I don¡¯t dare to go there. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s useless to keep you¡­¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish, the tanned man immediately changed his words.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll drive, I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    Then, he eagerly climbed into the car. That¡¯s right, he climbed into the car because he was so scared that his legs went soft.

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and carried President Ba into the car again.

    This time, the tanned man did not dare to y any more tricks.

    After driving for more than three hours, they arrived at Qi City.

    At this time, the sky waspletely dark.

    Qi City was a town and was very close to the desert. At 10 p.m., the temperature was much lower than during the day.

    Qin Shu carried President Ba and walked on the street for a while. She saw a restaurant not far away, so she walked in.

 Chapter 756 - I Am Not a Casual Person

    <h4>Chapter 756: I Am Not a Casual Person</h4>

    The waiter handed over the menu. Compared to Newman, the service here was a bit worse.

    Qin Shu took the menu and looked at the names of the dishes on it. None of them was what she liked to eat, but to fill her stomach, she ordered three random dishes and also ordered a fish for President Ba.

    After ordering the dishes, she took out her phone and dialled Qin Feng¡¯s phone. However, no one answered.

    Logically speaking, today was the day of delivery, and at this time, the delivery should have beenpleted.

    Then, she redialled his number.

    Still, no one picked up.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes shed with doubt.

    At this moment, the waiter served the food.

    She ced the fish in front of President Ba.

    This was the first fish President Ba had eaten today, so it was especially delicious when he ate it.

    Qin Shu held a spoon and casually ate the food in front of her. She didn¡¯t like to eat curry rice.

    She preferred Chinese food.

    After paying the bill, Qin Shu carried President Ba and left the restaurant, starting to look for a hotel.

    It was almost midnight, and there weren¡¯t many people on the street.

    The silent street suddenly rang with gunshots.

    Qin Shu stopped in her tracks. When she didn¡¯t know what happened, she directly retreated to the corner of the wall.

    Not long after, she saw a man running out from another street. Judging from his figure, it was a man. He was very fast.

    When the light shed past his face, Qin Shu recognized him at a nce. He was Qin Feng.

    At this time, three more people ran out from the street entrance. Judging by their figures, they were men. They held guns and were very fast too.

    Qin Shu did not care about what happened. She leaned close to President Ba and whispered in his ear, ¡°Follow Qin Feng.¡±

    After saying that, she ced President Ba on the ground.

    President Ba was quick-witted. As soon as his feetnded on the ground, he quickly followed.

    She nced at the surrounding streets. The streets in the town were connected. While eating, she had a quick look at the traffic map.

    Qin Shu was walking on another street.

    On the dark and gloomy street, the sound of chaotic footsteps approached from afar.

    Under the moonlight, the dark muzzle was aimed at the three figures who were walking quickly on the street.

    Three air-piercing sounds could be heard. The three men who were walking quickly fell to the ground before they could react.

    She used a silencer, which was taken from the man who came to grab her.

    After confirming that they had all fallen, Qin Shu put away the gun, turned around and disappeared into the night.

    When she found Qin Feng, it was two hourster.

    In the hotel

    Qin Shu looked at Qin Feng¡¯s flushed face, his forehead covered with bean-sized beads of sweat, and the clothes on his body were somewhat messy.

    At this time, his breathing was chaotic.

    ¡°What happened to you? Did you encounter trouble during the delivery? Who were they who was chasing you just now?¡±

    Qin Feng licked his dry lips. ¡°It was the killer of the Crimson Sand Organization.¡±

    An assassin from the Crimson Sand Organization?

    A slender figure suddenly shed across Qin Shu¡¯s mind. It was him?

    ¡°Someone hired an assassin to kill you? Do you know who it is?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask for now. The main thing now is to detoxify me.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s face turned red and he couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. What the F*ck, he f * cking poisoned him.

    Only then did Qin Shu realize why Qin Feng¡¯s red face and the changes in his body. She looked past him and asked, ¡°Do you want me to help you find a woman?¡±

    Qin Feng paused. A woman?

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Qin Shu thought that he had agreed, so she turned around to find a woman.

    Just as she turned around, her wrist was tightly grabbed by a big hand, and the feeling was boiling.

    She thought that Qin Feng wanted to make a request, so she turned around to look at him. ¡°What kind of women do you want?¡±

    ¡°Forget about a woman, I¡¯m not a casual person.¡± Qin Feng swallowed with difficulty. It was because of the smooth and delicate touch in his hand.

    Qin Feng knew that Qin Mian was beautiful. His beauty was neither feminine nor firm. His facial features were exquisite to the point that they could not be picked on. He was like a person who had walked out of a painting.

    Qin Feng felt that he had an illusion caused by the effect of the drug. That was, the person in front of him was exceptionally attractive.

    Especially the cold auraing from his body, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off him.

    Qin Shu suddenly remembered what Yun Yao had said. Master Feng looked careless and was particrly disgusted with women. Just because she reced the wallpaper on your phone, he almost vomited.

    ¡°Then how do you n to detoxify the poison?¡±

    Qin Feng secretly swallowed his saliva. ¡°Prepare some ice for me to calm down.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu lowered her head and looked at her wrist, indicating that he could let go.

    Qin Feng withdrew his hand awkwardly.

    After Qin Shu left, Qin Feng walked into the bathroom with great difficulty.

    He moved his hand first.

    When Qin Shu came back, the hotel staff followed behind her and pushed the food cart into the bathroom.

    ¡°The food cart will be picked up tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu told the hotel staff to put down the food cart and leave, so as not to tell others that Qin Feng was drugged.

    When she entered, she didn¡¯t see Qin Feng.

    She pushed the food cart into the bathroom and saw that Qin Feng was taking off his clothes, leaving only his pants. He was standing under the shower, his right hand turning on the shower.

    Cold water poured down from above like rain, sprinkling on Qin Feng¡¯s body.

    Qin Shu saw that there were many scars on his broad back. Although the colour had faded, it could still be seen how serious the injuries were.

    She only took a nce and then looked away. She put all the ice cubes on the food cart into the bathtub and then put them in the cold water.

    After doing all this, she nced at Qin Feng who was still in the shower. ¡°You¡¯d better stay in the bathtub for a while. Otherwise, the effects of the drug won¡¯t wear off so quickly.¡±

    After saying this, Qin Shu walked out of the bathroom.

    Qin Feng took a shower for a while to cool down, and his mind recovered a little. When he heard Qin Mian¡¯s words, he turned off the shower, walked to the bathtub, and sat in it.

    The moment he sat in it, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Outside the bathroom

    President Ba was curled up in a corner of the sofa. He had fallen asleep a long time ago.

    Qin Shu sat on the sofa with one hand on her forehead. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sleepy.

    More than an hourter

    Qin Feng came out of the bathroom. There was only a towel wrapped around his slim waist. His pair of beautiful eyes had regained their rity.

    When he saw Qin Mian sitting on the sofa, he was about to call out to her, but he realized that she had closed her eyes. Listening to the even breathing sounds, he knew that she had fallen asleep.

    In Qin Feng¡¯s eyes, Qin Mian might be smart, but she was still a teenager.

    If he hadn¡¯t met Qin Mian tonight, his life would have been over.

    And why did hee to Qi City?

    He paused and walked over. He bent down in front of Qin Mian and was about to wake her up to go to bed.

    He saw the ne around his neck. Qin Shu was wearing a casual suit. When he lowered her head, the front was empty. The ne around her neck was very short, so he could see it when he lowered her head.

    Qin Mian was stunned for a moment. He looked at the ne carefully. It was a tinum ne. What attracted his attention was the pendant. It was a purple pure diamond.

    Just by looking at the style, he knew that this ne was worn by a woman.

    A man wearing a woman¡¯s ne?

 Chapter 757 - Being Attacked During Prenatal Check Up

    <h4>Chapter 757: Being Attacked During Prenatal Check Up</h4>

    Moreover, this purple pure diamond was very rare.

    It was not something that could be bought with money.

    Qin Feng stared at the purple pendant for a long time.

    Perhaps it was because he had been staring at it for a long time, Qin Shu was more vignt when she went out. She got the feeling that someone was staring at her even in her dreams.

    She opened her eyes suddenly and saw Qin Feng standing in front of her. He was a little close to her, so close that she could see Qin Feng¡¯s thick eyebrows and the scar on his brow bone.

    The broken hair on his forehead was pushed back, revealing the entire face of the scar.

    The scar was deep in colour extending from the brow bone to the hair on his forehead.

    Even so, it did not affect his good looks. Instead, it showed a different kind of man¡¯s charm.

    When she looked down, she realized that Qin Feng was only wearing a pure white towel.

    A martial artist¡¯s figure would not be bad, not to mention that he was tall and straight. He had a lot of chest muscles and abdominal muscles.

    She looked up again. ¡°Have the effects of the medicine worn off?¡±

    Qin Feng felt guilty. ¡°Yes, I came out and saw that you were asleep. I wanted to wake you up to go to bed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± Qin Shu stood up and walked into the bathroom.

    Qin Feng stood up too and sat on the sofa. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to sleep.

    The guest room was a suite. After Qin Shu came out of the shower, she saw that he was still awake. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡±

    After saying that, she walked into the room and closed the door.

    It was three o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. She almost fell asleep on the pillow because she was too sleepy.

    The next day.

    Qin Shu slept until noon before she woke up.

    So did Qin Feng.

    After the two of them got up, they asked the hotel to bring the lunch over.

    On the dining table.

    Qin Feng ate a mouthful of food and slowly said, ¡°The goods have been handed over. However, when we were drinking together, we were drugged. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to escape, then we met another assassin.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Do you know who was the one hiring them?¡±

    Qin Feng thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. If they hired assassins because they were jealous of how much money I earned, then there would be a lot of them.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up. ¡°Are you sure it wasn¡¯t you who pushed the profit too high?¡±

    Uh! ¡°That also means that they don¡¯t have the ability.¡± Qin Feng said, ¡°Oh right, why did youe to Qi City?¡±

    ¡°Someone wanted to kidnap me, so I came out. I had nothing to do, so I came to find you,¡± Qin Shu answered concisely.

    Qin Feng stopped eating and frowned. ¡°Did anything happen to you?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know anyone here, and you didn¡¯t offend anyone. Who wanted to kidnap you?¡± Qin Feng thought for a moment and guessed. ¡°Could it be that they wanted to kidnap you because of me?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Qin Shu continued eating. Although the food was not very appetizing, it was obvious that her appetite had increased, and her stomach had bulged a little.

    Qin Feng chewed on the food in his mouth. This matter had to be clear. He seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve pretty much taken care of the important things, I n to go to the Celtic Tower to take a look. Do you want to go?¡±

    Then he added, ¡°I heard that mirages often appear there. The scenery is very spectacr. I¡¯m nning to go and take a look.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yeah. I have nothing to do anyway. I also want to go and take a look at the Mirages.¡±

    After dinner, Qin Feng dialled a number. ¡°Help me investigate something. Two days ago, someone broke into my private vi and tried to kidnap my friend.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Give me one day.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Feng hung up the phone and thought about the drug and the assassin. Could it be rted to the kidnapping of Qin Mian?

    After packing everything up, Qin Feng and Qin Mian returned to Newman together.

    They returned to the seaside vi again. It was no different from when they left.

    The first meal back home, President Ba ate a few deep-sea fish before sleeping contentedly on the balcony.

    The next morning.

    Qin Shu went out to buy some supplies.

    Initially, Qin Feng wanted to go with her but was rejected by Qin Shu as it was inconvenient.

    After Qin Shu left, she went to buy a set of women¡¯s clothes and then found a ce to change her clothes.

    Then she took a car to the hospital.

    Qin Shu came to the hospital this time for a prenatal check-up.

    The flow of people in the hospital was the same no matter which country they were in.

    After Qin Shu registered, she took her number and went to line up.

    When she was in Jiangcheng, Fu Tingyu apanied her to the maternity check-up. Everything was arranged in advance. There was no need to line up or register.

    She looked at the people sitting next to her and walking in front of her. Most of them had their stomachs bulging, and people were apanying them.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired from walking, you should take a rest first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The husband of a couple sitting next to her helped his hubby sit down. His tone was gentle and considerate.

    Qin Shu watched quietly. The image of a man suddenly appeared in her mind. His eyes were filled with deep affection.

    She thought of the two wooden tablets that were close to each other.

    Her heart began to throb.

    During the prenatal checkup, the doctor said that the baby was very healthy, active, and energetic.

    Hearing this, she feltforted.

    After the prenatal checkup, Qin Shu left the hospital. She sat on the chair outside for a while before changing back into her male clothes.

    When she was changing, Qin Shu looked down at her stomach. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was thin, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to cover her four and a half of month belly with loose clothes.

    After changing into her casual outfit, Qin Shu walked out of the public restroom with her backpack on her back. Just as she was about to hail a taxi, several ck cars suddenly appeared in front of her.

    She frowned. Before the people in the car got off, she tightened the strap of her backpack and turned around to run in the opposite direction. Her speed was so fast that the group of people who had just gotten off the car stared at her with their eyes wide open. They felt like they were watching a sci-fi movie. How could a person run so fast?

    Like a gust of wind?

    Soon, the group of people reacted and quickly got into the car to chase after her.

    Qin Shu quickly went into the street, trying to shake off the people behind her.

    There were three cars, at least a dozen people.

    If she was not pregnant, she would make them regret seeing her.

    Qin Shu was not familiar with the street here. When she ran to the other end, she found that the intersection in front of her was blocked by a car, and six figures were standing next to the car.

    She turned around and looked behind her. Three cars were chasing after her too.

    She didn¡¯t know if she had learned her lesson fromst time, but she didn¡¯t say a single word. When they saw her, a group of people immediately rushed forward. Their goal was to catch her.

    Qin Shu fastened her bag tightly. Since she couldn¡¯t avoid this, she could only make a move.

    She lowered her head and looked at her stomach. ¡°Baby, do you see this group of people? Mommy will teach you how to defeat the enemy with one move. Don¡¯t drag your feet.¡±

    After saying that, she started to fight with the people who were surrounding her.

    ¡­¡­

    Qin Feng received a phone call from the other party.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found out that they are from Ke You¡¯s faction. He is someone who won¡¯t stop until he achieves his goal. Tell your friend to be careful.¡±

    Ke You?

    Qin Feng gripped his phone tightly as a cold light shed across his eyes. What a good Ke You. How dare he touch my friend?

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you another piece of news too. Ke you and Derek have a n for your shipment this time. You should be careful too.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Feng frowned. Ke You, you have crossed my bottom line this time.

 Chapter 758 - Breaking into Ke Yous Manor at Night

    <h4>Chapter 758: Breaking into Ke You¡¯s Manor at Night</h4>

    Qin Feng was usually very easy to talk to, but he would never give in to profit in business, and he was also very trustworthy.

    But when it came to making friends, those whom he could call friends were truly friends.

    So when his friends are bullied, he would never let them off easily.

    ..

    Qin Shu raised her hand to wipe away the blood at the corner of her mouth, and coldly nced at the twenty tall and straight Newmans lying on the ground.

    Then, she lowered her head to look at her stomach. Her movements were too big just now, so her stomach was a little bloated and ufortable. However, she still smiled.

    ¡°Baby, did you see that? Is mommy very powerful? Mommy can protect you.¡±

    The corner of her mouth curled up. She picked up her backpack again and turned around to walk out of this deserted street.

    She returned to the seaside vi

    Qin Feng saw that he had returned and hurriedly went up to him. ¡°Did you run into anything when you went out?¡±

    ¡°I ran into another kidnapping.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s voice was indifferent. She took off her backpack and ced it on the sofa.

    Only then did Qin Feng realize that his clothes were stained with blood. His gaze scanned his body a few more times. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding. Where else are you injured?¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her head to look at the blood stains on her body. Only then did she remember that when she had attacked just now, the blood had sshed onto her body.

    She shook her head at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The blood on my body isn¡¯t mine.¡±

    ¡°Are you really fine?¡± Qin Feng was still a little worried. He grabbed her wrist and sized her up a few times before he felt relieved.

    When he didn¡¯t find any obvious injuries, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I already know who wanted to kidnap you.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Ke You.¡± Qin Feng let go of his hand and gritted his teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t let him off this time.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. Qin Shu saw it clearly. ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°I n to go to Ke You¡¯s manor tonight.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s voice was calm and his expression was calm, as if he was talking about an extremely ordinary matter.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    Qin Feng directly rejected. ¡°You should stay in the vi. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Are you confident that you can solve it in one go? If you don¡¯t solve it in one go, it¡¯ll be difficult to go a second time.¡±

    Qin Feng looked at Qin Shu¡¯s noble face and smiled, ¡°You underestimate me too much. Tonight, I¡¯ll show you how powerful I am.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded, indicating that she was looking forward to it.

    Fu Tingyu had said that when Ling Feng was at Qishan, his martial strength was at the crane tail¡­ She wondered how he did it?

    That night, it was dark and windy.

    Qin Shu and Qin Feng wore ck casual clothes and brought Boss Ba along to attack Ke You¡¯s manor at night.

    Ke You¡¯s manor took up arge area and its security was very tight.

    Before they went in

    Qin Shu sat cross-legged at the corner of the wall. She took out herptop and opened it. Her delicate hands began to skillfully type the code, and a string ofplicated and difficult-to-remember code jumped onto the screen.

    Qin Feng saw her sitting down cross-legged and fiddling with theptop. He sat down as well and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Preparing to go in,¡± Qin Shu said without raising her head.

    The manor was heavily guarded, and the surveince system was very tight.

    Therefore, before going in, she hacked into the security and surveince system one by one and destroyed them at the same time, making them unable to work normally.

    Qin Feng looked at Qin Mian. With the light from the wall, he could see that his expression was serious. His exquisite facial features didn¡¯t need any modification. His hands, which were rapidly typing on the keyboard, couldn¡¯t help but be a little more curious about him.

    He was curious about his identity, his background, his experience, and everything about him.

    Perhaps he was so concerned about him that he neglected what he was doing at the moment.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in.¡± Qin Shu put away herptop and stood up from the ground.

    She raised her head and looked at the two-meter-high wall in front of her. She threw Boss Ba up first.

    She really threw him up.

    Boss Ba¡¯s body formed a parab in the air andnded steadily on the wall.

    She also took a step back and used both her hands and feet to climb up.

    Qin Feng did not know that this young man was actually a woman, nor did he know that she was already more than four months pregnant.

    When he found outter, he was extremely afraid.

    Qin Feng also stood up quickly. Seeing that he had already climbed up, he did not want to be outdone. He quickly climbed up, effortlessly.

    After entering

    Qin Shu asked Boss Ba to lead the way, so she could avoid encountering the guards at night.

    Qin Shu and Qin Feng both had very highbat strength, so they were not discovered after entering.

    After a few rounds, they arrived at the second floor of the manor.

    Qin Feng whispered, ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a while and nodded.

    After Qin Feng went up, Qin Shu found a remote corner and sat down. She took out aptop and opened it on herp, her slender fingers skillfully typing on the keyboard.

    Since Qin Feng had decided to get rid of Ke You, then he would get rid of him once and for all.

    Whether it was money or power, Ke You was very powerful in Newman. If he was suddenly killed, it would definitely cause a stir.

    Although there was no evidence to prove that it was Qin Feng¡¯s doing, Ke You¡¯s subordinates would definitely point the finger at Qin Feng.

    So what she needed to do now was to hack Ke You¡¯sputer, find thework of connections, and then divert her attention.

    Boss Ba obediently half-squatted beside Qin Shu, looking around vigntly.

    When Qin Feng came down from above, Qin Shu hadn¡¯t finished.

    She stared at theptop, and her hand speed became faster and faster.

    Seeing that he was still busy, Qin Feng also interrupted him and waited at the side.

    Qin Shu saw that the message had been sent out, and then put away theptop in satisfaction. She stood up swiftly from the ground and made a ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± gesture to Qin Feng.

    Qin Feng nodded.

    The two of them didn¡¯t rm anyone, just like when they came.

    After they went back

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t ask Qin Feng how he dealt with Ke You. She went straight to take a shower and prepared to sleep.

    Just as she came out of the bathroom, she heard a knock on the door.

    She opened the bedroom door and saw Qin Feng standing outside. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Qin Feng had a smile on his face. ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±

    Qin Shu paused. ¡°Come in.¡± She was the first to walk in. She took a look at the room and heaved a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t find anything.

    When Qin Feng came in, he smelled a faint sweet scent. It was very faint.

    Ever since Qin Mian moved in, he realized that the smell in the bedroom had be a little better.

    Previously, when he opened this bedroom, he always smelled that the air wasn¡¯t circting because he often forgot to ventte.

    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Qin Shu sat on the sofa. The loose robe could cover her bulging belly well and not be discovered.

    Qin Feng also walked to the sofa and sat down. He crossed his legs and looked at the person beside him. When he was close enough, he could still smell the fragrance of the shower gel on his body.

    ¡°Can you tell me who you are?¡±

    ¡°Is that what you came here to ask?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡±

    Qin Feng was stunned. He probably didn¡¯t expect Qin Mian to be so straightforward.

    He thought that Qin Mian would at least try to hide his identity and say a few perfunctory words.

 Chapter 759 - Golden Finger

    <h4>Chapter 759: Golden Finger</h4>

    Qin Shu added, ¡°I came out to rx and calm myself down. I don¡¯t want to be bound by my identity. If you really want to know, maybe I¡¯ll be willing to tell you when the dust settles.¡±

    Just by writing this sentence, he could hear some information.

    Qin Mian was in trouble, and it was a very troublesome and annoying matter.

    Qin Feng stared at him without saying a word. After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Since you don¡¯t want to say it now, then don¡¯t. I still treat you as a good friend. But it¡¯ll take two days to go to the Celtic Tower.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Shu replied. She looked at Qin Feng and wanted to say something, but she hesitated.

    Qin Feng smiled. ¡°What do you want to ask? You can ask me directly.¡±

    Qin Shu heard this and asked, ¡°Has your martial strength reached the peak stage?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m at a bottleneck.¡± Qin Feng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say that I haven¡¯t broken through for several years.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded thoughtfully. Fu Tingyu had broken through to the peak stage when he was on the mountain. Although his martial strength had suddenly disappeared, his former strength was still there.

    So¡­ he was so far behind!

    Qin Feng asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Qin Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I should be at the middle stage of tinum level.¡±

    Qin Feng said, ¡°Looking at your young age, it¡¯s rare to see your martial arts value so high. Where did you learn from?¡±

    Uh!

    When it came to where did she learn from¡­ Where did she learn from?

    She knew martial arts. After thinking for so long, she came to two conclusions.

    One was the golden finger that came with rebirth, and it was an automatic upgrade.

    The other was Boss Ba. Because it scratched him, not only did the scar disappear, but it also gave him a martial arts skill that automatically upgraded.

    Seeing that he was silent, Qin Feng said, ¡°Can¡¯t you say that?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and stood up. He was originally very tall, and when he stood up, he was like a wall standing in front of him.

    He put his hands into the pockets of his suit pants and looked down. He had just taken a shower, and his face was a little flushed. Now, the flush had faded, and it was white with a tinge of red.

    ¡°You rest first. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest too.¡±

    After he said that, he retracted his gaze and left the bedroom.

    After he came out, Qin Feng closed the door and stood at the door for a while before he left.

    He originally wanted to tell Qin Mian that Ke You wanted to kidnap him because of he was perverted and twisted.

    This was what he had just learned.

    If he had known that Ke You had a twisted heart, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have brought Qin Mian to some bikini party so that Ke You would target him.

    What made him d was that Qin Mian knew martial arts, so he wasn¡¯t kidnapped.

    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    After they left, Qin Shu touched her face and walked to the door, locking it behind her.

    Then she went to bed.

    Lying on the bed in the dead of night, she subconsciously reached out to her bulging stomach and patted it gently as if tofort her.

    This action had be a habit since she came out.

    In the past, when Fu Tingyu was by her side, this habit was his.

    On this day, the headlines of Newman broke that Ke You had an ident and was assassinated.

    At the same time, it also broke that he was selling JH, smuggling, and other insider information.

    It also involved the truth of the kidnapping three years ago, as well as bribery.

    For a time, all the major Newman newspapers and news headlines reported one after another.

    It was even on the international news.

    Everyone was guessing who Ke You had offended to be assassinated.

    This incident did not affect Qin Feng in the slightest because everyone¡¯s eyes were on the people Ke You had offended a few years ago.

    On the sofa, Qin Feng held the newspaper that had juste out and could not help butugh out loud. ¡°After Ke You died, there was internal strife within his team. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on De Rui, who Ke You had cooperated with.¡±

    After Qin Feng finished speaking, he could not help butugh out twice.

    Qin Shu listened quietly. Her gaze was fixed on the chat history on her phone screen. Thest sentence was:.

    [ stranger: There¡¯s no need to look for me. You can¡¯t see me. If you need anything, you can look for this number. ]

    After thinking for a while, she edited a message and sent it over.

    Qin Feng put away the newspaper and looked at Qin Mian. ¡°Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll go to the Celtic Tower. This time, I¡¯ll give myself a long vacation.¡±

    Qin Shu waited for a while, but he didn¡¯t reply. She looked up and said, ¡°Okay.¡±.

    Qin Feng stared at him for a while. He felt that this young man in front of him had something on his mind, but he didn¡¯t want to say it out loud.

    After looking at him for a while, he stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going out to deal with some trivial matters. I¡¯ll get someone to book the ne tickets.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Feng saw that he was still in a daze. He suddenly bent down and put one hand on the marble coffee table, moving closer to Qin Mian.

    When someone approached, Qin Shu subconsciously moved back and looked up at Qin Feng who suddenly moved closer. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Seeing his reaction, it was very simr to a girl¡¯s reaction after being shocked.

    Qin Feng could not help butugh twice. ¡°What are you thinking about day after day? You¡¯re often distracted.¡±

    Hearing hisughter, Qin Shu was stunned for a moment, then she exined, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about a problem, so I¡¯m more engrossed.¡±

    ¡°Well, looking at your young age, why do you feel like you¡¯ve experienced the vicissitudes of life? I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Qin Feng patted his shoulder, stood up straight, and walked out of the door.

    Qin Shu watched Qin Feng¡¯s back as he left. She only looked away after he walked out of the door. She nced at her phone, but that man still didn¡¯t reply to her message.

    At this time, on Fengyi Mountain

    The weather was getting hotter and hotter. Every time he finished practicing martial arts, he would be drenched in sweat.

    Jiang Yuid out his t-shirt, revealing his lower abdomen. There were a few pieces of his younger brother that highlighted the texture.

    He turned his head to look at Fu Tingyan. ¡°Xiao Qi, how about we go take a bath in the stream at the foot of the mountain?¡±

    ¡°Take a bath?¡± Fu Tingyan turned his head to look at Bo Ye. He saw a drop of sweat on Bo Ye¡¯s forehead slowly sliding down her face and dripping onto her fair neck. He paused for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain and take a bath together.¡±

    When Bo Ye heard that they were going down the mountain to take a bath, she recalled the time when they first went up the mountain. When they passed by the stream, she heard them say that they came to take a bath when the weather was hot.

    She directly refused. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s just the three of us.¡± Fu Tingyan reached out and grabbed her wrist. He said to Jiang Yu, ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain.¡±

    Jiang Yu nced at the hand that Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye shook. She was puzzled and took the lead to go down the mountain.

    ¡°I don¡¯t shower.¡± Bo Ye was forced to follow Fu Tingyan¡¯s footsteps. She wanted to break free from his grip, but he realized that the more she struggled, the tighter Fu Tingyan¡¯s grip became.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. The stream isn¡¯t deep.¡± Fu Tingyan thought that he didn¡¯t know how to swim, so heforted him.

    ¡°Fu Tingyan, can you let go of me first?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Bo Ye: ¡°¡­¡±

    The stream was actually halfway up the mountain. It meandered down from the top of the mountain. The stream was so clear that one could see the bottom. In summer, the stream was also very cool.

    Jiang Yu was the first toe to the stream. As soon as he arrived, he began to take off his clothes.

    The weather was hot, so he only wore a short-sleeved t-shirt and a pair of pants. In a short while, he finished taking off his clothes.

 Chapter 760 - Drowning, Mouth-to-mouth Resuscitation

    <h4>Chapter 760: Drowning, Mouth-to-mouth Resuscitation</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m going down first,¡± Jiang Yu said to Fu Tingyan before jumping down.

    The location he chose was the deepest part of the stream, and on the other side was a waterfall. The stream was pouring down from the top of the mountain, and the sound of water was constantly ringing in his ears.

    When Jiang Yu jumped down, there was quite a ssh.

    Fu Tingyan did not let go of Bo Ye the entire way. He only let go when they were in front of the stream.

    Looking at the clear stream, he began to take off his clothes. After a few months of martial arts training, his originally overly white skin was tanned to a wheat color, but it was still very white.

    The lines of his pectoral muscles and abdominal muscles were also much more obvious than before.

    Bo Ye stood at the side and looked away.

    After taking off his shirt, Fu Tingyan realized that Bo Ye was standing still, so he urged him, ¡°Why are you standing still? You¡¯re already down, so don¡¯t be pretentious.¡±

    As Fu Tingyan spoke, his hand reached his waist and continued to take off his pants.

    Bo Ye stood still. Standing here was much cooler than when she was on top.

    She looked down at the stream below. It was so clear that the bottom could be seen. If there was no one there, she might not be able to resist swimming.

    When he took off pants, he realized that Bo Ye was still standing still. ¡°What are you being weird about? Isn¡¯t it just swimming?¡±

    Bo Ye retracted his gaze and looked at Fu Tingyan. He was standing under the sun, and his figure was slender and well-proportioned. He was not inferior to the models on the runway at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to swimming with other people,¡± she said calmly.

    ¡°Other people?¡± For some reason, when he heard Bo Ye say these two words, Fu Tingyan felt a little displeased.

    ¡°If you¡¯re embarrassed, just say it. Why do you have to find so many excuses?¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was stunned.

    He had wanted to goad Bo Ye, but he didn¡¯t expect Bo Ye to follow his lead.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been like this since I was young. I don¡¯t swim in public,¡± Bo Ye added.

    Fu Tingyan stared at Bo Ye for a while and suddenly smiled. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so shy. I saw that you were raised as a girl.¡±

    After saying that, he held his hand and walked down.

    Bo Ye said, ¡°I said, I don¡¯t swim.¡±

    Fu Tingyan said without turning his head, ¡°I¡¯m not pulling you to swim. The stream is pretty cool and soaking your feet is also veryfortable.¡±

    Bo Ye looked up at the boy in front of him. From this angle, he could only see his broad and wless back, as well as his handsome side profile. He was stunned for a few seconds.

    When they came to the shallow part of the stream, Fu Tingyan led him down step by step and stepped into the stream. The ice-cold feeling flowed up from the soles of his feet. It was veryfortable.

    Bo Ye also recovered from her daze just now. She lowered her head and saw that her feet had already let the ice-cold stream flow past her ankles.

    ¡°You sit at the side and rest first.¡±

    Fu Tingyan let go of his hand and let him sit down by himself.

    At this moment, there was suddenly a very high ssh behind him. Most likely, it sshed onto Fu Tingyan¡¯s back. It was cold.

    He turned around and saw Jiang Yu swim directly to the bottom of the waterfall.

    ¡°Sit down first.¡±

    After saying this, Fu Tingyan took a few steps forward and came to the deep water area. Then, he dived into it and disappeared.

    Bo Ye sat on a big rock. Her feet were soaked in the cold water. After practicing martial arts for a day, her fatigue had eased a lot.

    She looked at the deep pool in front of her, but she didn¡¯t see Fu Tingyan or Jiang Yu.

    She frowned. Could something have happened to these two?

    Just as she thought of this, a wet ck head popped out of the deep pool. When the man pushed his wet hair back and saw the handsome face, she realized it was Jiang Yu.

    Jiang Yu waved at her and shouted, ¡°Bo Ye, Xiao Qi is missing.¡±

    Xiao Qi was Fu Tingyan¡¯s nickname. Because he was the seventh brother, Jiang Yu always called him Xiao Qi.

    It was the first time he heard this nickname and felt that it sounded familiar.

    Fu Tingyan?

    Drowned?

    Without thinking, Bo Ye jumped into the water and swam into the deep water.

    Jiang Yu, who was raising his hand to shout, was stunned when he saw Bo Ye dive into the water.

    She was still trying to get off work just now, and she came down after making a sound?

    Bo Ye dived into the deep water and saw a figure not far away. It was half-floating in the water, as if it was a symptom of drowning andck of oxygen.

    Her heart tightened, and she sped up to swim over.

    Sometimes, it was just like that. The more anxious she was, the slower she felt. She wished she could swim to his side in the next second.

    It was not easy for her to swim to Fu Tingyan¡¯s side in one breath. In the end, she found that she was short of oxygen because she had been diving for a long time.

    When she saw Fu Tingyan in front of her, she could not care less that she was holding her breath. With a red face, she reached out to remove Fu Tingyan¡¯s arm.

    After grabbing him, she wanted to bring him upstream.

    Under the waterfall was a deep pool. The water was very deep. If she sank, she would be done for.

    It was just that she had held her breath for too long, so she could not use her strength.

    Gradually, her body suddenly became lighter, and her head felt heavy.

    Her vision became more and more blurry.

    Until something soft covered her, bringing with it a coldness that was different from the stream water. This was a warm feeling.

    Her head felt heavy, but she thought of the night when Fu Tingyan was drunk.

    She was pressed to the ground by him and kissed for a long time.

    Jiang Yuy on the shore and waited for a while, but he didn¡¯t see theme out. No matter how good Xiao Qi was at swimming, she couldn¡¯t stay for too long, and Bo Ye..

    He dived into the water and paddled a few times. He saw two people not far away¡­ kissing?

    Ten minutester

    Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyan, who was still kissing¡­ No, he was doing mouth-to-mouth, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Bo Ye? She hasn¡¯t held her breath for as long as you have¡­¡±

    After Fu Tingyan finished his breath, he raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Yu coldly. Jiang Yu immediately shut his mouth and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Fu Tingyan retracted his gaze and wanted to continue his breath. Just as he bent down, he was still half a centimeter away from Bo Ye¡¯s lips.

    Bo Ye suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of water, which happened tond on Fu Tingyan¡¯s handsome face.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    Jiang Yu, uh! ! ! This is awkward..

    Fu Tingyan raised his hand to wipe away the water that Bo Ye spat out on his face and sat up.

    Bo Ye was at a loss for a moment when he just woke up.

    After a few seconds, she was stunned again when she saw Fu Tingyan¡¯s handsome face.

    Jiang Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Bo Ye had woken up. ¡°Bo Ye, you¡¯re finally awake. You scared us just now.¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s cold gaze swept past Jiang Yu andnded on Fu Tingyan. Her face darkened a little, but everything else was fine.

    On the other hand, she was the one who had drowned.

    She propped herself up on the rock with both hands and nced at Fu Tingyan. ¡°I¡¯m going back. You guys take your time to wash up.¡±

    After saying that, Bo Ye walked towards the rock in front of her, grabbed the pair of shoes, and left.

    Fu Tingyan sat on the stone and watched Bo Ye leave. The scene in the water suddenly shed in his mind.

    ¡°Bo Ye, seemed unhappy.¡± Jiang Yu looked back at Fu Tingyan. ¡°You lost the bet.¡±

 Chapter 761

    <h4>Chapter 761: Sudden Appearance of Uncle Ye</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Jiang Yu and Fu Tingyan dove into the water, they came directly behind the waterfall.

    Because Bo Ye didn¡¯te down.

    So the two of them made a bet on whether Bo Ye would go into the water or not?

    Fu Tingyan said that Bo Ye was too embarrassed to go into the water, so he definitely wouldn¡¯te down.

    So Jiang Yu thought of a way to get Bo Ye to go into the water.

    When Bo Ye¡¯s slender figure walked into the forest, Fu Tingyan retracted his gaze and looked at Jiang Yu. ¡°What did you say to him?¡±

    Jiang Yu was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I said, you disappeared.¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°Then, Bo Ye directly dived into the water.¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s heart warmed when he heard that.

    He looked at the mountain trail again, stood up, picked up the clothes hanging on the tree branches, and the shoes on the rocks, and chased after him in big strides.

    Jiang Yu scratched his wet hair. Did de do it wrong?

    He suddenly remembered and shouted at Fu Tingyan behind him, ¡°You lost. Don¡¯t forget, the bet.¡±

    What was the bet?

    Ever since the incident of falling into the water and the artificial respiration

    Fu Tingyan treated Bo Ye even better, so much so that Jiang Yu started to feel jealous.

    ¡°I got this from the manor early in the morning. Have a taste.¡±

    Fu Tingyan handed a food box to Bo Ye.

    When he took it, the food box was still warm. After opening it, the fragrance spread out from inside, and it was especially fragrant.

    It was crystal shrimp dumplings and fried buns.

    Bo Ye had not eaten these two dishes for a long time. It seemed that he had not eaten them since he came to the mountain.

    So, he also wanted to eat them.

    Jiang Yu stared at the food box, almost drooling.

    At night

    Bo Ye took his clothes and went to take a shower.

    Fu Tingyan stopped him. ¡°You hurt your hand today. Let me help you scrub your back.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyan and then at his arm. It was a big bruise, but he didn¡¯t hear him say that he would help him scrub his back!

    ¡°No need,¡± Bo Ye said and opened the bathroom door and walked in.

    Just as he was about to close the door, Fu Tingyan held the door with one hand and looked down at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. It¡¯s just a back scrub.¡±

    The door was held by Fu Tingyan, so Bo Ye couldn¡¯t close it. ¡°Really, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    Fu Tingyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you treating me like an outsider?¡±

    Bo Ye: ¡°...¡± it was better than you. He wasn¡¯t treating Bo Ye like an outsider at all.

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re soft and tender. I¡¯ll be gentler.¡±

    Bo Ye :¡±...¡±

    ¡°If you feel that you¡¯re at a disadvantage...¡± Fu Tingyan paused.

    Bo Ye looked up at him with doubt in his eyes.

    Fu Tingyan chuckled. ¡°Help me scrub my back as well.¡±

    Bo Ye: ¡°...¡±

    In the end, Bo Ye definitely didn¡¯t ask Fu Tingyan to scrub his back. Wouldn¡¯t he see everything if he did?

    After taking a shower, Bo Ye pushed open the bathroom door and walked out. He saw Fu Tingyan leaning against the door frame. He crossed his arms and looked at him as if he had been waiting for him.

    ¡°Give me your clothes, I¡¯ll wash them for you.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, his hand was already in front of Bo Ye. He took the clothes from Bo Ye¡¯s arms and turned around to walk towards the pool.

    Bo Ye looked at his empty hands and then looked up at Fu Tingyan¡¯s slender back. He was stunned.

    At this moment, Jiang Yu walked over and said with a sour tone, ¡°Xiao Qi is so good to you!¡±

    Bo Ye turned his head to look at Jiang Yu, not understanding.

    Jiang Yu sighed again, ¡°Xiao Qi has never washed my clothes.¡±

    Bo Ye looked at Jiang Yu again and did not answer.

    Fu Tingyan, who was washing clothes in front of the pool, held a pair of ck boxers and a pair of very small pants in his hand. He looked at them for a long time.

    At this moment, a slender ck figure jumped over from the pine tree opposite them. His speed was so fast that it was amazing.

    That person was wearing a ck windbreaker and a silver mask on his face. His pair of scarlet red eyes were particrly eye-catching in the night.

    Hearing the sound, Fu Tingyan clenched his boxers tightly. He raised his head to look at the opposite side and cried out in surprise, ¡°Uncle Ye, you didn¡¯t go down the mountain?¡±

    The Uncle Ye that Fu Tingyan mentioned was Ye Huang. He was a good friend of Mu Shengwan.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Huang¡¯s slender figure casually sat on the fence in front of the pool.

    He looked up at the clothes in the pool and then at the ck fabric in his hand.

    He looked up at Fu Tingyan. ¡°Washing clothes? It doesn¡¯t look like your clothes.¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked down at the clothes in the pool and the boxers in his hand. He felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Yes, yes. Bo Ye hurt his arm when he was practicing martial arts, so I helped him wash it.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were good at taking care of people.¡± Ye Huang¡¯s voice was indifferent, as if she was chatting.

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°Among the three of them, I¡¯m the eldest. It¡¯s my duty to take care of them.¡±

    Ye Huang said thoughtfully, ¡°Can you still get used to living here?¡±

    This was the first time Ye Huang asked him, and it made him feel a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t used to it at the beginning, but now I¡¯m used to it. Besides, it¡¯s veryfortable to live here.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was telling the truth. He was indeed used to living here. It had been a few months..

    ¡°Tomorrow, you guys will move to the manor at the foot of the mountain.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was obviously stunned for a moment. He was a little caught off guard. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell themter.¡± There was a hint of surprise in his voice.

    Fu Tingyan had been to the manor at the foot of the mountain before. The area it upied was no smaller than the Bright Garden, and the decorations and furnishings were the same as well.

    Of course, it would be veryfortable to stay in the manor.

    Ye Huang stared at Fu Tingyan for a while. He looked quite simr to Wan Wan, especially his eyes.

    He looked away. ¡°Rest early tonight.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave.

    Fu Tingyan hurriedly called out to him, ¡°Uncle Ye, Wait.¡±

    Ye Huang turned to look at Fu Tingyan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Have you contacted my mother? I¡¯m going to be an older brother because I¡¯ll soon have a younger sister. Oh right, I¡¯m going to be promoted to an uncle soon.¡± Fu Tingyan¡¯s voice was filled with joy. Just thinking about it made him very excited.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be an older brother, an uncle?¡± Ye Huang thought about Wan Wan. Ever since Little Yan was born, she had been saying that she wanted to have a daughter. ¡°Wanwan has another one?¡±

    Fu Tingyan nodded. ¡°Yes, my mother is a few months pregnant. She said she¡¯ll be born around September.¡±

    Ye Huang¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Then I should prepare a big gift.¡±

    He thought of Fu Tingyu again. ¡°When did your brother get married? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    Fu Tingyan only remembered now that Uncle Ye and his parents didn¡¯t know about his brother¡¯s marriage.

    ¡°My brother only got his marriage certificate. My parents don¡¯t know either. I don¡¯t know what my brother is thinking.¡±

    ¡°Then I should prepare more gifts.¡± Ye Huang nced at Fu Tingyan and smiled. ¡°You have to work hard too.¡±

    After saying that, he jumped onto the weing pine and disappeared into the night.

    Fu Tingyan was stunned for a few seconds. What did Uncle Ye mean by that?

    I have to work hard too?

    The next day, the sun was already setting.

    Fu Tingyan, Jiang Yu, and Bo Ye moved to the manor at the foot of the mountain.

    This time, the three of them didn¡¯t have to share a room. Instead, each of them had a room with their own bathroom.

    With the washing machine, they didn¡¯t have to wash their clothes every day.

    There were also maids in the manor. They didn¡¯t have to cook or clean.

    The quality of life instantly rose from the ground to the sky.

 Chapter 762 - Freeloading on the Bathroom and Bed

    <h4>Chapter 762: Freeloading on the Bathroom and Bed</h4>

    After sleeping separately, Bo Ye felt much more convenient. He had his own bathroom, so he was not afraid of Fu Tingyan knocking on the door.

    After dinner, Bo Ye took a change of clothes and was about to take a shower when someone knocked on the door.

    Knock, knock..

    He stopped and turned to open the door. He saw Fu Tingyan standing at the door with his clothes in his arms. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°The shower at my ce is blocked. I¡¯m using yours.¡± Fu Tingyan walked in with his clothes in his arms.

    Bo Ye silently closed the door. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t washed yet, right? You go ahead and wash first. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nced at the clothes in Bo Ye¡¯s arms. Then, he walked to the sofa and sat down. He ced the clothes in his hands to the side.

    Bo Ye was just about to let him wash first. After showering, he left. However, before he could say anything, he was already blocked by him.

    She nced at Fu Tingyan, who was sitting on the sofa in a rxed manner. She walked into the bathroom helplessly and closed the door.

    Showering was not something that could be done in a short period of time.

    Fu Tingyan was really not in a hurry. His gaze swept across the room andnded on the wardrobe because the door was not tightly shut.

    He stood up and walked over. When he raised his hand to close the door, he opened it and took a look. There were not many clothes inside, but they were folded very neatly.

    He casually nced over and looked at a pile of ck, white, and light gray cloth. His well-defined fingers reached over and picked up the top one. When he opened it, he found that it was a pair of boxers.

    It was the same as the boxers he washedst time.

    Didn¡¯t Bo Ye buy the wrong boxers?

    He looked at at least ten pairs of boxers. How could there be so many wrong ones?

    When Bo Ye came out of the bathroom, he wiped his short hair with a towel in one hand. Before he took two steps, he saw Fu Tingyan standing by the closet, holding her boxers in his hand.

    She stopped in her tracks, and even the person who was wiping her hair stopped as well.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her voice seemed calm, but in fact, she was a little embarrassed. After all, her personal clothes were in the hands of a man! ! !

    Fu Tingyan held the edge of the boxers and looked at him. ¡°Do you have a special hobby? Buying so many boxers? Are they for girls?¡±

    Bo Ye pursed his lips and put the towel on his neck. He walked over and took out the boxers from his hands. He stuffed them into the closet and closed the door.

    Fu Tingyan watched quietly, not understanding what was going on.

    After closing the door, Bo Ye looked at Fu Tingyan. Sensing the confusion in his eyes, she lowered her eyes. ¡°It¡¯ste. You should go take a shower.¡±

    Fu Tingyan stared at him for a while before replying with an ¡°Okay.¡± He picked up his clothes again and walked into the bathroom.

    Bo Ye nced at the closet, picked up a towel, and continued to dry his hair.

    Fu Tingyu had just walked into the bathroom. The temperature inside was a little high, and after a while, sweat was pouring out.

    The fragrance of the shower gel inside had not dissipated yet.

    He did not know whether it was because of the high temperature or the fragrance, but it made his throat feel tight.

    After he came out of the shower, Fu Tingyan sat on the sofa. His short hair would dry after a while with a dry towel.

    Bo Ye sat on the bed, waiting for Fu Tingyan to go back to his room to sleep.

    However, after Fu Tingyan wiped his hair, he threw the towel on the sofa and walked over to the bed to sit down. He took off his shoes and went to bed? ? ?

    Although it was a guest room, the beds were very big. It was not a problem to sleep three people.

    However, that didn¡¯t mean that Fu Tingyan should stay.

    Bo Ye reminded him, ¡°Fu Tingyan, you have a room.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Fu Tingyan took off his shoes and directly flipped onto the bed.

    ¡°Then why are you still¡­¡±

    Before Bo Ye could finish his sentence, his body suddenly soared into the air. The next second, hey t on the bed.

    Looking at Fu Tingyan who suddenly flipped over, she was momentarily stunned.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Bo Ye like this. His half-dried hair was nted because of this action.

    He had sharp edges and a high nose bridge, especially those pair of eyes. They were soul-stealing Phoenix eyes.

    After meeting his gaze, she could not move her eyes away.

    Perhaps it was because he knew that he would not do anything to her, so he did not show any signs of panic! ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Bo Ye, I want¡­¡± his gaze fell on her lips.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bo Ye looked at him in confusion.

    Fu Tingyan just stared at her and pursed his lips.

    He suddenly remembered something that Jiang Yu had saidst year.

    Now that he thought about it, he felt that what he said was exactly right.

    There was a long silence

    Fu Tingyan thought about it, but he still turned over andy on the bed. He turned off the bedsidemp, and the bedroom instantly fell into darkness. He could not even see his fingers.

    Then, he stretched out his arms and pulled Bo Ye into his arms. He did not speak anymore.

    Bo Ye¡¯s body stiffened. The hot air that Fu Tingyan exhaled just happened to gush out on the back of her neck. It was a little itchy.

    No matter what, she would not be able to fall asleep in this sleeping position.

    ¡°Fu Tingyan,¡± she called out in a low voice.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Tingyan asked.

    ¡°Go back to your own bed to sleep.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Bo Ye.¡± This time, it was Fu Tingyan¡¯s turn to call out in a low voice.

    Bo Ye turned to look at him. ¡°Huh?¡±

    In the pitch-ck bedroom, it was as if he could see the pair of obsidian-like eyes of the person behind him.

    He felt a warm breath approaching, followed by his unique breath.

    Fu Tingyan did not smoke, so there was no tobo smell on his body. Instead, there was a faint fragrance.

    Bo Ye felt like she had a dream. He dreamed of the nightst year when he was drunk.

    His kiss was gentle at first.

    Gradually, it was like a violent storm, making people fluctuate

    ..

    Bo Ye opened her eyes and saw Fu Tingyan¡¯s handsome face with a little bit of childishness. His eyshes were long and thick, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. For a moment, he was absent-minded.

    At this moment, he was in a deep sleep.

    Becausest night, at the end of the kiss, she ran into the bathroom alone.

    As for what he was doing, she didn¡¯t know.

    She didn¡¯t know when he came out either, because he was asleep.

    Bo Ye looked at him for a long time before he got off the bed quietly.

    She came to the bathroom mirror and looked at her lips. Compared to thest time, they were no different.

    When he brushed his teeth, it was the most painful thing.

    ..

    After Fu Tingyan woke up, he returned to his room.

    When Jiang Yu came out of his room, he saw Fu Tingyan¡¯s slender figure walk out of Bo Ye¡¯s room and then into his own room.

    Most importantly, he was wearing a nightgown.

    It made people¡¯s imaginations run wild.

    Today, Bo Ye received a call from Bo Yin.

    ¡°How are you doing over there?¡±

    Bo Ye pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m fine, master is very nice.¡±

    It was said that one should report good news but not bad news, so Bo Yin naturally knew. ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°Master said that only through suffering can one rise above others. So I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    Bo Yin sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡±

    ¡°How has Brother been recently?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I was thinking of taking some time to visit you.¡±

    Bo Yin paused. ¡°Ye, I miss you.¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s body stiffened. Her hand that was holding the phone suddenly tightened. Her palm was full of sweat and stuck to the phone¡¯s shell. It was sticky and wet, and she felt a little ufortable.

 Chapter 763 - Dream Realm, about Ling Han and Ling Yan

    <h4>Chapter 763: Dream Realm, about Ling Han and Ling Yan</h4>

    For several days in a row, Fu Tingyan used the excuse that the shower was broken and went to Bo Ye¡¯s room to take a shower. At the same time, he also borrowed her bed to sleep on.

    As for kissing..

    It felt like a self-study ss, and he had to do it once every night.

    At first, he was gentle and delicate, but then it became uncontroble.

    Tonight, after Bo Ye entered the room, she directly locked the door.

    Fu Tingyan came to knock on the door on time.

    Knock, knock

    After waiting for a while, no one opened the door. He raised his hand to knock a few more times, but still no one came to open the door.

    He simply took out his phone and dialed Bo Ye¡¯s number.

    After the call was connected, he asked, ¡°Are you in the room?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Ye sat on the sofa, turned his head to look at the tightly shut door, and pursed his lips.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you open the door?¡± As Fu Tingyan spoke, he raised his hand to knock on the door again.

    ¡°The shower is broken again? Jiang Yu¡¯s room is fine. You go to his room. I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡±

    Bo Ye hung up the phone after she finished speaking.

    A beeping sound came from his ear. Fu Tingyan nced at his phone and heard the sound of the door opening, causing him to pause.

    At this moment, Jiang Yu came out of the room and saw Fu Tingyan standing at Bo Ye¡¯s door. His gaze fell on the change of clothes in his arms and he paused.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, what are you doing?¡±

    Fu Tingyan calmly put away his phone. ¡°I have something to talk to Bo Ye about. Do you have something to talk to her about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just heard a knock on the door, so I came out to take a look.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine too. I¡¯m going back to take a shower first.¡± Fu Tingyan held the clothes in his hands tightly and turned to walk into his room.

    Jiang Yu nced at Bo Ye¡¯s tightly shut door and seemed to be deep in thought.

    In the next few days, Fu Tingyan clearly felt that Bo Ye was intentionally or unintentionally avoiding him.

    Whether it was practicing martial arts, eating, or resting, Bo Ye kept a distance from him, as if he was the gue.

    On this day, Ye Huang left Fengyi Mountain and would need some time to return.

    Fu Tingyan finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and blocked Bo Ye in the practice room.

    ¡°Why are you avoiding me?¡±

    Bo Ye asked back, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°Because I hugged you to sleep and kissed you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Bo Ye was silent and tacitly agreed.

    Fu Tingyan stared at Bo Ye for a long time. His eyes were cold, as if nothing was in his eyes. It was as if at this moment, he was as calm as usual.

    ¡°Do you dislike it?¡±

    Being stared at by a pair of burning eyes, Bo Ye felt extremely pressured. She lowered her head, pursed her lips, and said two words, ¡°Dislike it.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was stunned for a few seconds at first, then he said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m used to it, so I don¡¯t dislike it.¡±

    Bo Ye looked up at him again. Why was it different from what she thought?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have lunch.¡± Fu Tingyan held her hand and walked out, not giving her the chance to refuse.

    ..

    ..

    ..

    The Celtic Tower was located in a city of Westar.

    After a day of flying, Qin Shu, who was pregnant, almost always slept.

    Even so, she still felt ufortable for a long time.

    Qin Feng saw that he was not feeling well. When he got off the ne, he said, ¡°You have severe airsickness. If you are not feeling well, can I carry you out?¡±

    Qin Shu directly refused, ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll carry the luggage.¡± Qin Feng was only worried about him.

    The two of them walked out of the airport one after the other.

    Outside the airport, there were already cars waiting for them. It was arranged by Qin Feng in advance.

    Just as they walked out, a man in a ck suit walked over and carried the luggage.

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at the sky. The blue sky and white clouds, the bright sunshine, and the temperature were a little high.

    She was only wearing a thin casual suit, but she still felt hot.

    Boss Ba stretchedzily in her arms, and his dark green eyes narrowed slightly. He didn¡¯t seem to care about the strange environment in the strange city.

    Qin Feng had also arranged for her to take the car to the hotel, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about it.

    The room she booked was also a suite.

    Qin Feng sat on the sofa and poured a ss of warm white wine for himself and Qin Mian. He ced it in front of him. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get the waiter to bring it over.¡±

    Qin Shu mentioned a few dishes that she liked to eat. The food here was simr to Newman¡¯s, so she just made do with it.

    ¡°You rest for a while. I¡¯ll go and prepare. We¡¯ll go to see the Celtic Tower tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Feng drank a few mouthfuls of warm water to moisten his throat and then walked out of the guest room.

    After Qin Feng left, Qin Shu leaned on the sofa and slept for a while. She slept very soundly.

    As a result, she had a dream.

    Her master had a poker face every day. He had never smiled, and his words were pitifully few.

    However, she could still speak a few words every day.

    Aftering to the mountain for half a year, other than learning martial arts, she spent most of her time entertaining herself. Even the Eighth Brother on the parasol tree at the back of the mountain looked very familiar to her.

    However, there were two more youths on the mountain. They were called Ling Han and Ling Yan.

    Among them, Ling Han was the same as his master. His face was expressionless, and his words were pitifully few.

    There was finally someone on the mountain. She was very happy, because withpany, she did not have to face her master¡¯s expressionless face every day, as well as the birds and beasts of the mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up the mountain early. You have to call me Senior.¡±

    Ling Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°After learning martial arts, we¡¯ll go up the mountain to pick fruits together. How about that?¡±

    Ling Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that there are people living in the manor at the foot of the mountain. At night, we¡¯ll secretly go and take a look, okay?¡±

    Ling Han: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ling Han did not say a word. He only stared at her with those ck eyes, as if he was looking at a strange thing.

    If she had not heard him speak in front of her master, she would have thought that he was mute.

    It was Ling Han¡¯s third day on the mountain

    The first thing he said to her was, ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nine years old, What about you?¡±

    She realized that Ling Han¡¯s dark eyes were on her, and he sized her up a few times. ¡°You look like you¡¯re only six years old.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She lowered her head to look at her small figure. No matter how short she was, it was impossible for her to be only six years old.

    She took another look at Ling Han. She needed to raise her head to look up, only then would she be able to see his expressionless face.

    Although he was expressionless, that young and handsome face of his was extremely good-looking, just a little cold.

    What he meant was that she was short!

    She asked him back unhappily, ¡°How old are you?¡±

    Ling Han replied, ¡°Fifteen years old.¡±

    She said unwillingly, ¡°Then I still have six years to grow. When I¡¯m fifteen, I¡¯ll definitely grow very tall.¡±

    She even deliberately raised her hand to draw her future height.

    Ling Han nced at the height she had drawn, then turned to leave.

    At this moment, Ling Yan walked over, smiled, and said, ¡°Brother Han Xiao is just like this. He¡¯s too cold. Actually, he¡¯s quite a nice person.¡±

    She nced at Ling Yan, then her gaze turned to look at Ling Han¡¯s departing figure for quite a while.

    Ling Han had been on the mountain for nearly half a year

    Not only were they familiar with each other, but their rtionship was also very good.

    Although Ling Han had a cold and aloof expression on his face, his words were much more than when he had just arrived.

    She saw Ling Han on the viewing tform. He was sitting on a huge rock, enjoying the scenery.

    She put both hands into her pockets, held tightly onto the candy in her pockets, and walked over withrge strides.

    When she reached the side of the rock, she stuck her head out to take a look at that expressionless face, and handed the candy in her hands to him.

 Chapter 764 - Dream Realm, about Ling Han and Ling Yan

    <h4>Chapter 764: Dream Realm, about Ling Han and Ling Yan</h4>

    Ling Han lowered his head to look at her, then at the candy in her hand. The familiar wrapping paper let him know what kind of candy it was.

    ¡°Master Baili said that when you¡¯re unhappy, you¡¯ll feel better if you eat candy.¡±

    Ling Han¡¯s gaze once again turned to look at her palm. His well-defined fingers reached over, picked up the candy in his palm, peeled it open, and put it into his mouth. His mouth instantly filled with the taste of mint.

    Mint, it had the effect of refreshing the mind.

    She did not know why the little guy would give her candy with such a taste?

    She stared at him. His expressionless face could not tell whether he was in a better mood or not?

    Whether he was in a good mood or not, she did not know.

    However, when she saw him reaching out his hand towards her, she gripped the hand in front of her tightly and used the force to leap onto the rock, sitting side by side with him.

    Sitting here, she could overlook the entire majestic peak of Qi Mountain, and she could also see the town at the foot of the mountain.

    The girl¡¯s starry eyes rolled around. ¡°Ling Han, let¡¯s sneak down the mountain together tomorrow, Okay?¡±

    Ling Han: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hearing how readily he agreed, the girl smiled happily, her eyes curved.

    The next day, evening

    Two vigorous figures shuttled through the mountain forest, their speed extremely fast, scaring the birds and beasts into fleeing in all directions.

    At the foot of the Qi Mountain, there was an traditional city that was a hundred years old, with traditional-looking houses and shops.

    Because it was the festival of beggars, there were many touristsing from all directions.

    It was also the Valentine¡¯s Day, the day when Cowherd and Weaver Girl reunite, and the streets were brightly lit.

    At a nce, it was all pitch-ck human heads, of different heights.

    This was the first time she had rushed down the mountain during a festive season. If she had known it would be so lively, she would have also sneaked down the mountain thest time.

    On the streets, it would not be an exaggeration to say that there was a sea of people.

    At first, Ling Han was afraid that he would be lost in the crowd, so he held the girl¡¯s hand tightly, keeping an eye on her at all times.

    However,ter on, there were really too many people, and in addition, the girl felt that everything was new to her. She searched through all the little things that were sold on the street.

    Sometimes, she would catch a fun one, and even discuss the price with the stall owner.

    Because she was too busy ying, she was squeezed by the crowd.

    After she carried all kinds of fun things in her hands, she turned around, and did not see Ling Han.

    With a nce, she saw that it was full of people.

    Plus, she was short, so she could not see far away.

    Although she could not see Ling Han, she did not show any fear. Instead, she scanned her surroundings, and her gaze looked toward the stone arch bridge not far away. Standing on the bridge, she should be able to see very far.

    With something in her hand, she walked through the crowded crowd towards the stone arch bridge with great difficulty.

    After she finally walked out of the crowd, she lowered her head and discovered that the skyntern she had bought was gone. There was only a transparent packaging bag left, and there were also other small items that were also mostly lost.

    She turned around and nced at the shop that had set up the stall, wanting to go back and buy them again.

    However, just as she turned around, she was bumped by someone from the side. She was caught off guard, and fell directly onto a stall selling oil paper umbres.

    When she fell, it didn¡¯t hurt, and she felt soft. She pinched it with her hand, and it felt very good.

    ¡°Quickly take your hand away.¡±

    A low growl of a youth with effort came from beside her ear. Although it was under the condition of anger, the voice was very pleasant to hear.

    She hurriedly moved her hand away. She didn¡¯t see anyone, only an opened oil paper umbre.

    Then, she pushed aside the oil paper umbre in front of her, and saw a person hiding under the umbre. It was a very beautiful person, who was even more beautiful than Ling Han.

    His features were like a painting, his nose bridge was tall, and his pitch-ck eyes looked extremely like the vast gxy.

    Because he was in a hurry, his fair cheeks flushed red.

    His lips were red, and his teeth were white.

    He looked like a person who had walked out of a painting.

    ¡°Hey, have you seen enough? If you¡¯ve seen enough, then get up.¡± The beauty¡¯s voice was cold.

    Only then did she realize that she was half sitting on top of the beauty. ¡°I was hit by someone just now, I didn¡¯t mean to push you down.¡± She exined as she hurriedly got up from the beauty¡¯s body.

    The beauty on the ground also slowly stood up, dusting off the dust on her body.

    She then sized up this extremely beautiful person in front of her. She was much taller than her, but a little shorter than Ling Han.

    ¡°You¡¯re really pretty, but why are you wearing male clothes?¡±

    The beauty stopped patting and raised her head to look at her, her gaze very cold.

    She paused.

    The beauty suddenly stopped patting the dust and stood up straight in front of her. ¡°Take a good look again. Am I a man or a woman?¡±

    She stared at the beauty for a long while before looking at his chest. She curiously reached her hand out to touch the beauty.

    ¡°t?¡± Her voice was a little surprised.

    The beauty¡¯s body stiffened.

    The little girl¡¯s palm was not big and it felt a little fleshy. She could still feel afortable temperature through the thin fabric.

    Her face turned from red to ck. He moved his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m a man, so I should be t.¡±

    ¡°When I wore men¡¯s clothesst year, I was also t.¡± She stared curiously at the beauty in front of her and nced at her chest. It was indeed t.

    ¡°You are stunted.¡± The beauty seemed to be angry and turned around to leave.

    The little girl was not even ten years old. She did not understand what stunted meant at all.

    Seeing that the beauty was about to leave, she hurriedly chased after her. ¡°Then quickly let me see if you are a girl or not.¡±

    Perhaps she was afraid that the beauty would leave, so in a moment of desperation, she grabbed his sleeve.

    Because she was practicing martial arts, she could not control the strength in her hand. As a result, she could only hear the sound of buttons popping.

    He was only wearing a brand-name shirt. After the buttons popped off, the front of his shirt was wide open, revealing his fair skin.

    The beauty turned around to look at her. His face waspletely ck, like a dark cloud pressing down on the top of his head. The air also became stagnant.

    ¡°Qin Mian, Qin Mian, wake up. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly woke up from her sleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw Qin Feng half-squatting in front of her. She didn¡¯t react for a moment.

    Qin Feng saw that her gaze was a little dull and couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Shu felt her head was a little dizzy after sleeping. She also had a dream just now.

    Qin Feng let out a sigh of relief. ¡°You scared me. I told you not to wake up for a long time. Eat first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu nodded and stood up to follow Qin Feng to the dining room to eat.

    In the dining room

    Qin Shu held her chopsticks and ate the food in front of her casually. Her mind was still thinking about the dream just now.

    She couldn¡¯t remember most of the dreams.

    But she remembered that one nce very clearly.

    Was It Fu Tingyu?

    Qin Feng ate a few mouthfuls of food and realized that Qin Mian was a little absent-minded. Heforted her, ¡°Did you have a nightmare just now? Dreams are usually reversed.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head to look at Qin Feng, and he revealed a relieved smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Qin Feng smiled. ¡°Sleep early tonight. I¡¯ll take you to see the Celtic Tower tomorrow.¡±

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After dinner, Qin Shu returned to her room.

    After showering, shey on the bed. No matter howfortable the bed in the hotel was, it was not asfortable as the bed at home.

    She could not help but think of that dream.

 Chapter 765 - Took a Photo

    <h4>Chapter 765: Took a Photo</h4>

    The face she saw in her dream was very different from the one she saw now.

    Although she only remembered what he saw with that one nce, it should have been what Fu Tingyu looked like when he was young.

    The dreams she had recently were all forgotten when she woke up. It was impossible to grasp more of the things she saw in her dream.

    ..

    The sun was bright and beautiful today

    Under the Celtic Tower, there were many tourists. Each of them had a camera in their hand to take pictures.

    Qin Shu was wearing casual clothes. It was even thinner and morefortable than the one she had worn when she came.

    She raised her head and looked at the sky above the Celtic Tower. Just like in the legends, an Eternal Sky City appeared in the sky. The structure was grand and majestic. It was as if the Eternal Sky City was right in front of her.

    Boss Ba waszily in her arms. He was not interested in the beautiful scenery in front of him at all.

    Qin Feng also took out his phone and took a photo of the Celtic Tower and the mirage.

    However, in the corner of the photo, Qin Shu also took a photo of Boss Ba¡¯s face.

    He held his phone and said, ¡°Many people say that this ancient city doesn¡¯t exist, but it doesn¡¯t exist. It can¡¯t exin the origin of the mirage.¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Shu guessed, ¡°It¡¯s because they can¡¯t find this ancient city. That¡¯s why people say that this ancient city doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s why many peoplee here. Think about it and see the mysterious and ancient castle.¡±

    Qin Shu also asked the same question. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t exist. How do you exin the mirage?¡±

    Qin Feng smiled, ¡°So, this has also be a mystery.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at the mirage not far away. Such a magnificent castle, as long as it existed, it would be easy to find it.

    Qin Shu turned her head and found that he was looking seriously, ¡°Do you want to take a photo? I¡¯ll take a few for you as a souvenir.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and nodded.

    Qin Feng took the phone and looked at the location of the photo, saying, ¡°You go forward a little.¡±

    Qin Shu carried Boss Ba and leaned towards the ancient building at the side. Her posture was casual.

    Boss Ba, who was in her arms, justzily raised his eyebrows. He wasn¡¯t interested in taking photos either.

    Qin Feng raised his phone and adjusted the angle. With a click, he took the photo.

    After taking the photo, he showed it to Qin Mian. He didn¡¯t forget topliment him, ¡°You¡¯re good-looking and very photogenic. Just looks a little pale.¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at the photo on her phone. The sunlight came from the side. Her skin was already very white, but now it looked even whiter.

    Qin Feng was a guy, it was already pretty good that he could take such a photo.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±

    Qin Feng raised his phone and sent the photo to Qin Mian.

    After sending the photo, he sent the photo he took just now to Fu Tingyu and also sent a message.

    After he sent it, he put away his phone and looked at Qin Mian. ¡°Are you hungry? There¡¯s a revolving restaurant over there with Chinese food.¡±

    He emphasized thest sentence.

    Just as he expected, Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. After going abroad, I really want to eat Chinese food.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked side by side to the revolving restaurant.

    After walking for nearly ten minutes, they arrived at the revolving restaurant.

    As soon as they walked in, a waiter walked over and brought them to an empty seat. Then, he handed them the menu.

    Qin Feng looked at Qin Mian. ¡°He¡¯s ordering.¡±

    The waiter had a professional smile on his face as he handed the menu back to Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu ced Boss Ba on a chair at the side, took the menu, and opened it. She nced at the names of the dishes. They were all marked in Chinese, and they were all rtivelymon dishes.

    It made her feel even more intimate as she was overseas.

    There were only her and Qin Feng, so she ordered four dishes and a soup. She also ordered a fish for Boss Ba.

    After ordering the menu, she handed it to the waiter.

    After the waiter took the menu and left, Qin Feng said, ¡°After this trip, I n to return to China.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Is it because of the gold mine?¡±

    Qin Feng shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s to look for someone. After so many years, I wonder how she is doing.¡±

    Qin Shu vaguely guessed who he was looking for, so she asked, ¡°Looking for a friend?¡±

    ¡°En¡­¡± Qin Feng raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s a very important person. They should all be looking for her, but they haven¡¯t found her yet.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that her guess was right. The person he was looking for was Ling Bao, and also the little guy.

    They all directly said that they were looking for the little guy.

    As for Fu Tingyu..

    From the moment she discovered that pair of wooden tokens, her heart suddenly became chaotic. She was like a willow catkin drifting in the wind, unable to settle down.

    She had always firmly believed that Fu Tingyu loved her and would not lie to her. From the moment she found out that he had the little guy in his heart, she began to waver.

    She could ept that he had a past.

    However, she could not ept that he was thinking of someone else whenever he looked at her.

    Qin Feng called out twice and saw that he didn¡¯t respond, so he called out again, ¡°Qin Mian, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Shu came back to her senses and found that the food in front of her was already served. She raised her eyes and looked at Qin Feng.

    ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡± Qin Feng thought for a while and said, ¡°If you really can¡¯t forget your girlfriend, then go back and win her back. But as a friend, I still think that it¡¯s best to take this opportunity to forget.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Qin Shu smiled at him. She picked up her chopsticks and reached into the te. She picked up a piece of her favorite dish and put it into her mouth. When she ate it, she realized that the food didn¡¯t taste good.

    Qin Feng stared at him. His face was indifferent, and his eyes were cold and emotionless. It seemed that he didn¡¯t care about anything, but he still realized that there was something hidden in his heart.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to say it out loud.

    After staring at him for a while, he retracted his gaze, picked up his chopsticks, and started eating.

    Halfway through his meal, Qin Feng raised his head again. ¡°What about you? Do you have any ns?¡±

    When Qin Shu heard this, she knew what he was asking.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. Maybe I¡¯ll continue traveling and broaden my horizons.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Qin Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that I feel that you have something hidden in your heart. It¡¯s very difficult to solve it just by traveling.¡±

    For the first time in his life, Qin Feng was also patient enough to persuade others.

    Qin Shu stared at Qin Feng for a long time until Qin Feng felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know how to persuade others. I just often see your mind wander and feel that there must be something hidden in your heart.¡±

    ¡°I know. Thank you.¡± Qin Shu smiled indifferently and lowered her head to continue eating.

    Qin Feng was stunned again.

    After eating, Qin Shu followed Qin Feng to a nearby ce to y.

    Qin Shu looked at Qin Feng who was walking in front of her. He had a tall figure and was wearing casual clothes. No one could tell that his assets were as rich as a country, yet he is frugal.

    He was handsome and did not lose his looks because of the scar on his brow. After looking at him for a long time, he felt that he had added some beauty.

    It was no different from the first time they met. The only thing that was different was that he looked carefree, and sometimes he was quite meticulous.

    Qin Feng did not walk quickly and realized that he did not follow. He turned around and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you distracted again?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, I just feel that it¡¯s an honor to have a friend like you apany me along the way.¡±

 Chapter 766 - You Know Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 766: You Know Each Other</h4>

    ¡°We both have the surname Qin. This is fate,¡± Qin Feng said with a smile.

    Qin Shu nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡±

    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sky suddenly darkened and the wind became stronger.

    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the sky. It was gloomy. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s going to rain. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Shu replied and followed him to the parking spot.

    The rain came quickly and fell as soon as he said it.

    The wind carried the raindrops and it hurt a little on the face.

    Qin Shu carried Boss Ba in her arms and ran all the way to the parking lot.

    Qin Feng opened the car door and let Qin Shu go in first. Then, he followed her in.

    They drove all the way back to the hotel

    Qin Shu returned to the hotel and put Boss Ba on the sofa. Her clothes were almost wet and it was ufortable to stick to her body.

    The first thing Qin Feng said when he entered the room was, ¡°Hurry up and take a shower. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he closed the door and looked at Qin Mian. He realized that his wet clothes were sticking to his body tightly. Only then did he realize that his waist was really thin, and it felt like he could break it with one hand.

    But what was with the bulging belly?

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t notice Qin Feng¡¯s gaze, nor did she notice that the wet clothes were sticking to her body, and the bulging belly was also exposed.

    She turned around and walked to her room.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes were full of confusion as he watched her walk into her room and close the door.

    She was fine, but her belly was so big?

    Qin Feng stood there and thought for a while, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out. With confusion, he walked into his room to take a shower and change his clothes.

    At this time, in Jiangcheng

    It had been a month, and there had been no news of her for a month.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure stood on the balcony, his pitch-ck eyes staring at the ginkgo tree in front of him in silence.

    The longing began to spread from the bottom of his heart to his entire body. Apanied by a stabbing pain, it spread to all his limbs and bones. It made him like a trapped beast, unable to struggle. The pain that could not be expressed with words tore at him endlessly.

    Even his breathing would cause his heart to ache along with it.

    He could only silently bear the consequences of all of this.

    ¡°Babe, where on earth have you gone?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was unbelievably hoarse, with a silent expectation.

    After a long time, he took out his phone and pressed on the screen. The wallpaper was a photo of him and the girl. The girl¡¯s smile was very sweet, revealing half of her canine teeth, which were especially bright.

    When the screen lit up, a message popped up, and he tapped on it.

    A chat box immediately popped up.

    [ Ling Feng: this is the Celtic Tower, the ancient city in the Mirage. ]

    He then clicked on the picture. When the picture was erged, the first thing he noticed was the figure in the right corner.

    He erged the picture a few times in disbelief. In the right corner was a young man with a cat in his arms.

    Just a nce at the side profile of the young man was enough for him to know that it was her in disguise, because he had seen this makeup before.

    In addition to the cat in her arms, there was no doubt that it was Boss Ba.

    The dark clouds that had been pressing down on him for the past few days seemed to shine a ray of light at this moment.

    He hurriedly dialed Ling Feng¡¯s cell phone number.

    The moment he dialed, it turned into an anxious wait.

    Qin Feng had juste out of the shower when he heard his cell phone ring non-stop. He walked over to pick up the cell phone on the coffee table and nced at the caller ID. It was Fu Tingyu.

    A trace of doubt shed in his eyes. It was just a photo, and he actually called?

    He sat down on the sofa and picked up the phone. ¡°Is there something wrong, why you calling me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was a little anxious. ¡°The photo you sent me, the person holding the cat, have you seen it?¡±

    ¡°The teenager holding the cat?¡±

    Qin Feng put down his phone and looked at the photo again. At that time, he didn¡¯t look at it carefully after taking the photo and sent it to Fu Tingyu.

    When he opened the photo, he found that Qin Mian was also in it.

    ¡°It¡¯s him. He¡¯s holding a ck cat. Have you seen her?¡± Fu Tingyu had never been so anxious before. He was really going crazy.

    ¡°His name is Qin Mian. We came out to y this time. Do you know him?¡±

    Just from his tone, he knew that he was very anxious.

    Qin Mian? He knew that it was a fake name.

    ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s been with me for the past few days. Is there anything you want to talk to him about?¡±

    ¡°Tell him to stay there and wait for me toe over. I have a lot to tell him. I¡¯lle over right away.¡±

    Fu Tingyu struggled to keep his rationality. After hanging up the phone, he asked Shi Yan to book a ne ticket to the Celtic Tower.

    Seeing his master in such a hurry, Shi Yan knew it had something to do with Qin Shu, so he hurriedly went to book a ne ticket.

    Fu Tingyu began to pack his luggage. He brought along two sets of maternity clothes, prenatal education books, and some other supplies. After packing a whole box, he carried it downstairs.

    Qin Shu had juste out of the shower when she heard the content of Qin Feng¡¯s conversation, which made her back stiffen.

    This phone call, was it from Fu Tingyu?

    Then, could he also know that she was here?

    For a moment, her brain was unable to think properly.

    She still hadn¡¯t figured it out, and her mind was still in a mess.

    Seeing him, she didn¡¯t even know how to question him. Was he in love with the Little Munchkin, or with her?

    Qin Feng nced at the phone that had already hung up, and he was still very confused about the meaning behind Fu Tingyu¡¯s words.

    Did he know Qin Mian?

    Did he have a lot to say to him?

    The more Qin Feng thought about it, the more confused he became. He wanted to wait for Qin Mian toe out and ask him. When he turned around, he saw Qin Shu standing at the corner.

    ¡°Are you done washing up? Sit down and drink some water first. I have something to ask you.¡±

    As Qin Feng spoke, he walked to the bar counter and went to pour hot water.

    Qin Shu nced at the busy Qin Feng and walked to the sofa to sit down. She was waiting for him to ask, and also waiting to confirm whether the call was from Fu Tingyu.

    Qin Feng brought two cups of warm water. He ced one cup in front of Qin Mian and the other in front of him before sitting down.

    Qin Shu picked up the cup and took two sips to moisten her throat. She asked directly, ¡°Who was on the phone just now?¡±

    ¡°My senior.¡± Qin Fengughed. ¡°I wanted to ask you, do you know my senior, Fu Tingyu?¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°How did he know I was here?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I take a picture of the Celtic Tower of the field for him to see? When I took it, I didn¡¯t pay attention and sent it to him. I just didn¡¯t expect to take a picture of you holding the cat. I didn¡¯t expect him to know you.¡±

    Qin Feng still felt that it was too much of a coincidence. They actually knew each other?

    Qin Shu gripped the ss in her hand tightly, feeling a little uneasy.

    ¡°He said that he woulde and look for you immediately. He said that he had a lot to say to you.¡± Qin Feng kept staring at Qin Mian, his eyes filled with doubt. ¡°What is your rtionship with my senior? He seems to be very anxious.¡±

    Qin Shu held the ss tightly and raised her eyes to look at Qin Feng in front of her, not knowing what to say.

    She said that she had a rtionship with Fu Tingyu.

    She said that she was sandwiched between Fu Tingyu and the Little Munchkin.

    She said that she came out this time, but she was actually leaving?

    Qin Feng saw that he did not speak for a long time and guessed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you two have a good rtionship?¡±

 Chapter 767 - Need an Explanation from You

    <h4>Chapter 767: Need an Exnation from You</h4>

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and stared at the ss in her hand. Her thoughts were in a mess. In the face of Qin Feng¡¯s question, she was puzzled. She opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know where to start and what to say?

    Qin Feng noticed that his face was getting paler and paler. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. I see that you don¡¯t look well. Do you want to go and rest?¡±

    Qin Feng saw that he wanted to say something but hesitated. He thought that he could only wait for Fu Tingyu toe and ask him to find out the whole story.

    Qin Shu nodded, put down the cup, stood up, and walked into the room.

    Qin Feng looked at Qin Mian¡¯s back as she left, and the doubt in his eyes deepened.

    Back in the room, Qin Shu closed the door and walked straight to the bed to sit down. She looked out of the window. It had just rained, and the air was filled with the smell of water vapor and dust.

    Ever since she learned that Fu Tingyu wasing, she couldn¡¯t calm down.

    She wanted the truth and his answer more than anyone else.

    But she was more afraid than anyone else.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because her emotions were too fluctuating that it affected the baby in her stomach.

    He kept moving his stomach to attract her attention.

    She lowered her eyes and ced her hand on her stomach. Sheforted him one stroke after another to make him calm down, and at the same time, she calmed herself down.

    ..

    ..

    When Fu Tingyu got off the ne, it was five o¡¯clock in the morning. He arrived at the hotel that Qin Feng had mentioned more than an hourter.

    When he arrived, he had called Qin Feng in advance.

    So when he got off the car, he didn¡¯t care about anything else and walked into the elevator in the hotel, wishing that he could appear in front of the girl in the next second.

    Walking out of the elevator, he took two steps at a time and found the guest room that Qin Feng had mentioned.

    When he knocked on the door, he was still a little excited.

    After a month of absence, he was finally going to see her.

    When Qin Feng opened the door of the guest room, he was just about to say something polite when he was pushed aside and ignored by the person who walked in.

    Fu Tingyu strode into the guest room, looking travel-worn. His face was full of fatigue, and he didn¡¯t even have the time to ask. He just wanted to see her as soon as possible.

    The guest room was a suite. There were two rooms in total, one living room, and a separate bathroom.

    Qin Feng touched his nose. Seeing Fu Tingyu rushing to be reincarnated, he was even more confused.

    What was the rtionship between Qin Mian and him?

    Qin Feng didn¡¯t forget to remind him, ¡°He¡¯s in the room on the left.¡±

    With that said, he walked over as well.

    With Qin Feng¡¯s reminder, Fu Tingyu walked straight to the room on the left. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped.

    He raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Dong Dong¡±

    After knocking on the door, he looked forward to seeing the girl the moment he opened the door.

    At the same time of anticipation, he was also afraid. Afraid that she would find out the truth, she once again revealed a look of disgust and hatred towards him.

    He was even more afraid that she would abandon him because of this.

    The hand that was holding the door handle started to tremble slightly.

    At this moment, Qin Feng walked over and nced at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Who is he to you? He actually made you rush over here overnight?¡±

    Fu Tingyu ignored Qin Feng¡¯sment. When he realized that the door had not been opened for a long time, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    In the end, he could not hold it in anymore. The hand that was holding the door handle pressed hard, and the door was opened.

    He hurriedly pushed the door open and walked in. His pitch-ck eyes swept across the room, but he did not see the girl¡¯s figure. He had a bad premonition in his heart.

    He quickly walked into the bathroom.

    Qin Feng walked in with confusion. He didn¡¯t see Qin Mian. Where did she go?

    Fu Tingyu searched the room but couldn¡¯t find the girl. He walked in front of Qin Feng as if he just remembered that there was such a person.

    ¡°Where is she? Where did she go?¡±

    Qin Feng looked at him with confusion and used his eyes to show that he was innocent. ¡°He usually gets up at eight in the morning. I haven¡¯t seen him sincest night, so I don¡¯t know where he went.¡±

    A month was too long for him. All the repressed emotions were vented out because of the low growl. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to tell her to wait for me?¡±

    Qin Feng looked at him with bloodshot eyes. He wanted tough at him, but he held back in the end. ¡°I told you, he didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Fu Tingyu paused and looked back into the room. The bedding was neatly folded as if no one had slept on it.

    Then, he saw a piece of white paper under a ballpoint pen on the bedside table.

    He walked over quickly and pulled out the white paper with his slender fingers. He saw a line of words written on it.

    [ I always thought that I knew you well enough, that I knew you well enough, and that you would never lie to me. But now, I¡¯m wavering. Don¡¯t look for me. Once I¡¯ve thought things through and calmed down, I¡¯lle back. At that time, you can give me an exnation. ]

    After reading the contents on the white paper, the man¡¯s hands could not help but tremble. His body seemed to have lost its strength as he took a step back.

    What he was afraid of finally came.

    The man¡¯s originally fair face turned pale, and the color of his lips gradually faded.

    At this time, Qin Feng walked over and nced at the contents on the white paper. A trace of surprise shed in his eyes. He raised his eyes to look at Fu Tingyu, and there was only shock in his eyes.

    How could he lie to a young man?

    However, when he saw his pale face, he was shocked.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Half an hourter

    Fu Tingyu, who was sitting on the sofa, was still holding the piece of paper in his hand. His eyes were gloomy, making him look a little dispirited.

    Ever since Qin Shu left home, Fu Tingyu had never been dispirited. He had been running around day and night and had not slept for several days and nights in a row. Because he did not have enough sleep, his eyes were bloodshot.

    He directly left all the matters in thepany to Shi Yan to handle. He even missed important family meetings.

    This caused the entire Fu family to talk about Fu Tingyu¡¯s negligence.

    But he didn¡¯t care.

    Qin Feng poured a cup of tea for Fu Tingyu and quietly waited for him to speak and exin.

    But this waitsted for more than half an hour. He simply opened his mouth and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Qin Mian? How could you lie to him so miserably?¡±

    If he hadn¡¯t been lied to so miserably, Qin Mian wouldn¡¯t have avoided him.

    No wonder he was always absent-minded. He was indeed hiding something in his heart.

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes to look at Qin Feng opposite him. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°Why is she with you?¡±

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine when he saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze. ¡°We met by chance in the car. After we got to know each other better, we went out to y together. Is there anything wrong with that?¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Tingyu only stared at Qin Feng. His gaze waspletely indifferent as he stared straight at Qin Feng, causing his scalp to go numb.

    However, when he thought about how Qin Mian had been deceived, he still said something fair. ¡°What is your rtionship with Qin Mian? If you really deceived him, don¡¯t me me for disregarding the friendship between fellow disciples and despising you.¡±

    When it came to deception, Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze darkened a little. However, when he said this, his tone became more serious. ¡°She is my wife.¡±

    Qin Feng had just picked up the cup and brought it to his mouth to drink water when he heard such a word and immediately spat it out.

 Chapter 768 - Ling Bao, My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 768: Ling Bao, My Wife</h4>

    He choked on the tea, causing him to cough violently. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±

    Covering his nose with one hand, he did his best to swallow the coughs threatening to escape. Unfortunately, his was an act in futility.

    Fu Tingyu regarded him coldly without the slightest hint of sympathy.

    Once his bout of coughs subsided, Qin Feng stared at Fu Tngyu with his eyes wide open, an expression of disbelief drawn on his handsome features. ¡°When did you marry a man? How was I not informed? Did you marry overseas? I-I thought you liked Ling Bao. Weren¡¯t you going to remain a virgin just for her? This¡­ Aren¡¯t you a little too pretentious?¡±

    ¡­ Did he get the wrong person?

    A bolt of lightning struck him then.

    ¡°He¡¯s Ling Bao.¡±

    Fu Tingyu spoke calmly, but thereiny an unconceble pain.

    If he had told Qin Feng that Qin Mian was Ling Bao from the start, the person he had been looking for all this time, he would not have been able to hide the pain gnawing at his heart.

    Would it have changed anything if he had been forthright from the very beginning?

    Qin Feng was shocked. After he calmed down, he asked, ¡°You¡­ repeat what you just said. Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Ling Bao, my wife.¡± The man emphasised each word.

    ¡°No, no, Qin Mian is a man¡­¡± Qin Feng suddenly thought of a possibility. ¡°Is she pretending to be a man?¡±

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips and remained silent. It was a tacit agreement if anything.

    Qin Feng¡¯s anger boiled over with Fu Tingyu¡¯sck of response. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me from the get-go? You married her, and yet you made me search for her. Did you do it on purpose?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s reply was brief. ¡°Yes.¡±

    To think Ling Bao had been by his side all these years, and not once did he realise.

    Fu Tingyu deliberately withheld this piece of information from him, not letting him know about Ling Bao. He did not even mention an event as serious as their marriage.

    Qin Feng was furious. Trying his best to soothe his mounting anger, he said, ¡°Give me a reason ¨C one good reason why I shouldn¡¯t knock your teeth out right this instant. Why? Why did you conceal something so important from me?¡±

    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s angry look, Fu Tingyu reeled in his emotions, soothing the tumultuous feelings locked in his chest. Since things hade to a head, there was no point hiding it any longer. He would reveal everything about their shared past once he found her.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t remember Qi Mountain or anything about the time we spent together learning martial arts there.¡±

    Qin Feng listened, stupefied. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Fu Tingyu paused, organising his thoughts, ¡°She has forgotten everything that happened in Qi Mountain and what transpired between us.¡±

    ¡°Forgotten?¡± That exined why Ling Bao had no impression of him whatsoever, Qin Feng realised.

    Despite not having seen each other in seven years, their appearances had not changed much ¨C just as the scar above his brow marked him back then and now. A careful eye was all that was necessary to identify one another.

    In a way, it was like a post-it note. It would not take much for someone who knew him to recognise him.

    Qin Feng stared at Fu Tingyu for a long time before recalling something of significance.

    Ling Bao¡¯s belly was a fair bit bigger than an ordinary person¡¯s belly.

    ¡°So you lied to her? You lied about your feelings for her and even got her pregnant.¡±

    Qin Feng could not hold it in any longer. Clenching his fists, he threw a punch in Fu Tingyu¡¯s direction.

    Qin Feng did not think he was a match for Fu Tingyu, but he could not tolerate how the despicable man had lied and bullied Ling Bao. It was uneptable.

    Fu Tingyu did not dodge or defend himself. He took the punch head-on.

    Even if he had wanted to dodge, he could not.

    The difference in martial ability between him and Qin Feng was too vast.

    Qin Feng¡¯s punch knocked him into the sofa, causing him to suffer internal injuries. Had the couch not been there, he would have flown out the window instead.

    He got up slowly and wiped away the blood trickling down the corner of his bruised lip. The rampaging force behind Qin Feng¡¯s punch had yet to dissipate, forcing another mouthful of blood out of his mouth. Not only did his blood dye the coffee table red, but also his clothes.

    The crimson blood seeped into his ck suit, and though it was not apparent, the stains would, no doubt,st.

    Qin Feng was taken aback. Staring at his fist in disbelief, he mumbled out a question. ¡°You¡­ What is going on?¡± Thest time he had spared with Fu Tingyu, Qin Feng knew, for a fact, that they were at par at best, and he, a little inferior at worst. There should have been no reason Fu Tingyu could not have dodged ¨C let alone be forced into such a terrible state.

    Fu Tingyu took out a tissue and wiped away the blood. Resolutely, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find her.¡± He got up and left as soon as he tidied up as best he could. It would take some time for him to recover from Qin Feng¡¯s strike.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Qin Feng chased after him in confusion. He grabbed Fu Tingyu¡¯s arm and pulled him back. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on between you and Ling Bao? Why doesn¡¯t Ling Bao remember what happened on Qi Mountain?¡±

    Qin Feng fired a series of questions, but Fu Tingyu¡¯s silence was all that met him.

    Fu Tingyu shook himself free and turned to leave.

    Qin Feng wanted answers, and if it meant following Fu Tingyu to the ends of the earth, he would do so. If not for him, for Ling Bao.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    After searching for an entire day, he still could not find Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyu stood on the street. The sky had darkened, and the streemps lit up one after another. His gaze swept across the bustling city with a heart that weighed like lead.

    It had not been easy getting hold of her trail, and now it was gone. Again.

    With her current disguise, finding her was like finding a needle in a haystack.

    Qin Feng eyed Fu Tingyu¡¯s gloomy, straight-backed form. It reminded him of the year when Ling Bao went down the mountain. Back then, Fu Tingyu stood on the tform and waited a day and a night for her return.

    Although his anger had yet to subside, the long day had mellowed its edge.

    The most important thing now was finding Ling Bao.

    Thinking about how she was pregnant, how she was surrounded and kidnapped by a group of people, and how she snuck with him into Ke You¡¯s manor. The prospect of harm befalling Qin Shu was so terrifying a possibility that it caused ayer of cold sweat to form over the skin of his back.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made use of all the connections at my disposal. My contacts are paying close attention to all the stations and airports. As long as Lin Bao takes the high-speed train or ne, we¡¯ll know where she¡¯s headed.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯sforting words did not produce the effect he hoped.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s back was against the light. His handsome face was shrouded in shadows so deep that no one could see his expression.

    ¨C

    In a hotel room¡­

    Qin Shu had not slept the whole night. She sat at the head of the bed, lost in thought. In the end, she decided against meeting Fu Tingyu for the time being.

    They both needed some time to themselves, some time to cool off.

    She did not want to have to defend herself or her actions.

    Ever since she was reborn, she and Fu Tingyu got along very well. Although misunderstandings weremon, they were rtively minor and quickly resolved.

    Fu Tingyu treated her well. Everything he did had her best interests at heart.

    Dawn broke over the horizon, spilling forth its dazzling rays like a gentle rain. Qin Shu was out the door before Qin Feng could stop her. She had not even said goodbye. Once she was confident that she had escaped notice, Qin Shu checked into another hotel and slept the day through.

    When she woke up, it was already dark.

    She got up and called the waiter to deliver some food and President Ba¡¯s fish.

    Then, she washed up and changed into a new set of clothes.

    After dinner, she hugged President Ba and checked out of the hotel with her luggage, making a beeline for the airport.

    When she arrived there, she bought a ticket at thest minute. The time was eleven o¡¯clock at night.

    Few people sat with her in the departure hall. Not many were flying sote at night.

    Qin Shu wore an inconspicuous coat and waited quietly. President Bay on herp, his eyes flicking to and fro vigntly.

    She had to wait for two hours. Two hours would not have been much to her bear usually, but now each second passed in excruciating slowness. Qin Shu could not wait to board the ne and be off.

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyubed the streets the whole day, not stopping even for dinner. He shuttled back and forth along Feldt Street, looking for a sign ¨C any sign of Qin Shu¡¯s figure.

    He was like a headless fly, wandering around aimlessly, without sleep or rest.

    He had only brought Ye Luo with him this time.

    They each searched in different areas.

    Meanwhile, Shi Yan held the fort at thepany. There were too many things craving his attention, and he had no choice but to delegate.

    Just as he was crossing a street, his cell phone suddenly rang.

    The street he was on was quite remote, and there were not many people out at such an unholy hour.

 Chapter 769 - Not Even Death Shall Keep Us Apart

    <h4>Chapter 769: Not Even Death Shall Keep Us Apart</h4>

    His ringing phone sounded exceptionally loud in the hush of the deserted street.

    ¡°Honey, I miss you¡­¡±

    Fu Tingyu answered his phone and heard Qin Feng¡¯s anxious voice, ¡°Ling Bao¡¯s flight is at 11 pm tonight. She¡¯s flying to the Bahamas. Our sources indicate she¡¯s heading for Lucaya.¡±

    Upon receiving word from Qin Feng, Fu Tingyu hung up the phone and ran to his car. Putting the pedal to the metal, Fu Tingyu drove to the airport as if the very hounds of hell were hot on his heels.

    He nced at the time. It was ten o¡¯clock.

    He had fifty minutes before the ne took off.

    He prayed in his heart. Babe, please wait for me.

    Though he rarely drove, Fu Tingyu was an excellent driver, and he sped down the road, cutting corners with the ease of an F1 driver.

    Few cars were on the road sote at night. It made the journey to the airport much smoother.

    He drove at the fastest speed possible, so fast that it made people tremble in fear as he zoomed past them.

    Qin Feng learned from his contact at the airport that Qin Shu was taking the 11 o¡¯clock flight to Lucaya, Bahamas. Thus, he called Fu Tingyu while he drove with one hand, speeding towards the airport, in the same manner, as his counterpart.

    The airport was shrouded in darkness. asionally, one could hear the deafening sound of a ne taking off.

    Fu Tingyu got out of the car and ran straight to the departure hall, leaving the car¡¯s door ajar.

    Therge clock hanging in the departure hall indicated that it was 11:00 pm.

    Fu Tingyu ran into the departure hall, panting heavily. The punch he had taken from Qin Feng had not done him any favours. What would have been a piece of cake had he been in top form was now an excruciating exercise, demanding every ounce of his already reduced strength.

    His obsidian eyes scanned the waiting hall as he gasped for breath. The sight he hoped to see did not figure into his line of vision.

    Only when the clock¡¯s minute hand inched forward from 11:00 to 11:01 did he realize that he was toote.

    When Qin Feng arrived, he saw Fu Tingyu in the waiting hall listlessly looking around. Words did not need to be shared for him to know they were a step toote.

    Suddenly, Fu Tingyu ran towards the ticket window, his eyes carrying a manic gleam.

    He had to find her in the shortest time possible. He had to tell her the truth.

    The days spent without her by his side was torture beyondpare.

    Qin Feng understood Fu Tingyu¡¯s intentions and immediately joined him at the ticketing counter.

    They each bought a ticket for the next flight, which happened to be at six the following day.

    The two of them sat on the cold, hard chairs, silent and unmoving.

    After a long while, Qin Feng turned to look at Fu Tingyu and asked, ¡°What exactly did you lie to her about?¡±

    Man is an impatient creature, or so it is said. The long wait for their flight made the unlikely pair restless, itching for something to do.

    Calmly, Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°When I met her, I realized that she didn¡¯t remember me. So, I didn¡¯t inform her of her identity. Neither did I mention the matters of Qi Mountain.¡±

    Qin Feng eyed Fu Tingyu dubiously, ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was silent for a while, then nodded.

    ¡°Ling Bao wouldn¡¯t have hidden from you had you told her the truth from the very beginning. She would have wanted to know why she couldn¡¯t remember her time learning martial arts on Qi Mountain,¡± Qin Feng muttered. He firmly believed Ling Bao was such a person.

    Fu Tingyu paused when he heard this. He had been so busy looking for her in recent days that he had not spent much time thinking over the matter in any depth.

    He merely guessed that she remembered something of their time together while on Qi Mountain, ming him for concealing the truth from her. That was the only exnation he could think of for why she would run away from home.

    Could there be other reasons he had not thought of?

    ¡°To be frank, I, too, would like to know why Ling Bao doesn¡¯t remember what happened on Qi Mountain. Do you know?¡± Qin Feng could not hide his curiosity.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m still investigating the cause.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had been investigating the matter for some time now, but he had no leads.

    If Wen Xin weren¡¯t dead, then learning the cause of Qin Shu¡¯s memory loss would not pose a challenge at all.

    After Qin Shu lost her memories of her time spent on Qi Mountain, Wen Xin never mentioned it again. For that reason alone, Fu Tingyu had his money on Wen Xin.

    Unfortunately, Wen Xin was no longer around. Even if they had questions for her, they could not extract information from the deceased now, could they?

    Qin Feng mulled over the issue and said, ¡°She told me she woulde back. Ling Bao has always been one to keep her word. There¡¯s no doubt she¡¯ll return when she is ready. What¡¯s the rush? Aren¡¯t you chasing her in vain since she¡¯s purposely avoiding you?¡±

    ¡°What do you know?!¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s words shot down as soon as they were uttered.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to see you, it means she¡¯s still angry with you. Even if you manage to catch her, I doubt she¡¯d be willing to listen or give you the time of day. What¡¯s the use of chasing her around the world when she isn¡¯t ready to listen to your exnation?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold onto her and won¡¯t let go ¨C not until she listens to what I have to say!¡± Fu Tingyu vowed. He would not let go of her even if he died.

    Fu Tingyu feared she would abandon him more than anything else in the world. He could put up with her anger, her globetrotting avoidance of him, anything, anything except the thought of her leaving him. How could he not harbour such fear with so many people pursuing her?

    There was Han Xiao in front and Jun Li at the back. In the middle was the head of the Crimson Sand Organization. None of them waspetitors he could easily brush aside. They were all outstanding individuals.

    ncing at Qin Feng beside him, Fu Tingyu sensed anotherpetitor for his affections for Qin Shu. His keen intuition warned him of Qin Feng¡¯s possible feelings for his loved one.

    A pair of coal-lit eyes red in Qin Feng¡¯s direction. Qin Feng felt a chill run down his spine, drenching his back in ayer of cold sweat. Was that his heart pounding in his ears? What was that unspeakable look being trained his way? It was the look of a predator stalking its prey!

    Hurriedly, he tried to recall all he had said. He had not said anything he should not have, had he?

    Gulping with some difficulty, Qin Feng decided to change the topic.

    ¡°What happened to you? Why-¡±

    Qin Feng was about to say that Fu Tingyu had grown weak but checked himself before the words could escape his lips.

    He knew how proud Fu Tingyu was. If he were to ask such a direct question, wouldn¡¯t he incur Fu Tingyu¡¯s wrath? Qin Feng decided to beat a hasty retreat, choosing a less vtile topic to pass the time.

    ¡°I was poisoned.¡± Although Fu Tingyu sounded indifferent, his voice carried a definite edge.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Lucaya, Bahamas.

    In another five-star hotel¡­

    Qin Shu woke up feeling refreshed. When she opened her eyes to take in her surroundings, she noted that it was already dark out.

    Her stomach rumbled, drawing her attention to her bodily needs.

    She got up and phoned room service.

    President Ba¡¯s dinner was fish ¨C his usual.

    After dinner, Qin Shu changed into a loose maternity dress. It was almost unbearable wearing men¡¯s clothes with howrge her belly had be.

    Lucaya was one of the most romantic suburbs of Freeport. Large fields ofvender blooms swayed in time with the breeze, wafting a sweet-smelling aroma that soothed the mind and body.

    Evan Pce was one of Lucaya¡¯s prized attractions. It was a star-shaped square many a tourist flocked to every year.

    Qin Shu took a bus to the star-shaped square. At night, the star-shaped square would light up, shining as brightly as day.

    Most of the people who visited the square were couples.

    Couples of all ages wandered around the square with their arms locked together and their hands entwined.

    People of the Bahamas were more open than those of oriental tradition. Hugs and kisses on the cheek were forms of greeting rather than inappropriate disys of affection. It was a very different culture from the one Qin Shu was ustomed to.

    Qin Shu hugged President Ba against her chest, enjoying the romantic atmosphere permeating the air.

    The star-shaped square was enormous. Qin Shu walked for quite some time before arriving at the beach. Tired, she sat down on a bench, taking a short break.

    President Ba nestled beside her protectively. From time to time, his eyes would flicker, drinking in the sight of the unfamiliarnd he and his mistress were in with suspicious vignce.

    ¡°Sit here and wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry about me! I¡¯m already so old. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the woman sitting next to her. She seemed to be in her thirties. Her skin was a smooth, creamy white, while her delicate features exuded a womanly maturity.

    The woman¡¯s jet-ck hair was pulled up into a bun. Securing her hair was a pearl-studded hairpin. It was simple but elegant.

    As a woman herself, Qin Shu was stunned by thedy¡¯s mature beauty.

    The man sitting beside the woman was her match in every respect; he fit her perfectly, be it his temperament or appearance. It was as if they were made for each other.

    Words could not do the man justice. He was not just handsome; he was an adonis.

    He certainly looked no older than the woman seated beside him.

    Yet, why did he look so familiar?

    Qin Shu was sure she had not met this middle-aged couple before.

    ¡°You are pregnant. You should be more careful.¡± After the man settled his wife, he reminded her gently before leaving.

    The moment the man left, the beautiful woman turned around and looked at her.

    Perhaps it was because she knew that the other party was Chinese and, therefore, apatriot.

    When each caught the other¡¯s eye, they smiled politely in greeting.

    The beautiful woman gave Qin Shu a warm, fuzzy feeling.

    Abruptly the woman asked, ¡°Are you alone?¡±

 Chapter 770 - Is Your Husband a Wooden Man?

    <h4>Chapter 770: Is Your Husband a Wooden Man?</h4>

    Qin Shu smiled politely at the beautiful woman. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to rx. Is this your first child?¡±

    The beautiful woman could not help butugh. ¡°My eldest son is already in his twenties, and my second son is almost an adult. This is my third child, and it¡¯s my daughter. My husband and I have been trying for a long time.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a son in his twenties. You can¡¯t be older than thirty yourself. Please ept my congrattions. I¡¯m sure your daughter will grow to be as beautiful as you.¡±

    The woman smiled and said, ¡°Look at you! You sure know how to make a woman my age happy. You¡¯re even sweeter than my youngest son.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. You look quite young.¡± Qin Shu said enviously.

    The beautiful woman broke into a peal ofughter. Eyeing Qin Shu indulgently, she asked, ¡°Is this your first child? How many months has it been?¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her head to look at her bulging belly, her limpid eyes reflecting a tender warmth. ¡°Yes, it is. I¡¯m slightly more than four months pregnant.¡±

    The beautiful woman gasped, pleasantly surprised. ¡°What a coincidence! It looks like we¡¯re on the same boat. Unlike my two sons, this daughter of mine is proving to be quite a handful. I can¡¯t imagine what she¡¯ll be like in the future if she¡¯s already so rowdy.¡±

    Qin Shu rubbed her belly thoughtfully. Her baby seemed rtively well-behaved too. Was it going to be a boy?

    The beautiful woman suddenly asked, ¡°Have you gone for an ultrasound?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t gone for one yet.¡±

    ¡°You should go for one as soon as you can. It¡¯s best to ensure your child is developing properly. You wouldn¡¯t want your child to suffer from some congenital anomaly that could have been remedied with early intervention now, would you?¡± The beautiful woman chided gently.

    Qin Shu rubbed her forearms, feeling a little embarrassed. Fu Tingyu was the one who usually handled affairs regarding her pregnancy. Even herst checkup was at his urging.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow for a checkup. Thank you for the reminder, Big Sister.¡±

    The beautiful woman hid her smile behind one of her dainty hands. ¡°To think you would call me Big Sister. My eldest son is only a few years older than you. It feels like the time I just got married.¡±

    Qin Shu grinned sheepishly. ¡°B-but I can¡¯t possibly call you auntie! That would imply I thought you looked old.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You may address me in any way that makes youfortable. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not particr.¡± The beautiful woman responded casually.

    Qin Shu burst intoughter upon hearing the beautiful woman¡¯s candid response.

    Just then, the handsome man who had left earlier returned. He was holding a bunch of roses in his hand. The bright red blooms seemed to drink in the night sky, creating a dramatic contrast thatplemented the older couple.

    In his other hand was a box of cakes, neatly sliced. It only took a nce for Qin Shu to identify them as ck Forest cakes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve kept you waiting. I¡¯m sorry. I got these for you.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep but mild on the ears.

    ¡°No, you came back at just the right time. I was having a good chat with this youngdy right here. She¡¯s also pregnant.¡±

    The beautiful woman caught sight of therge bouquet of roses being offered to her and smiled. Her joyful expression made her appear younger than she really was. It was as if she had returned to the springtime of her youth. ¡°Honestly! How old are you? Why are you still buying me roses like a young man?¡±

    The man¡¯s replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m giving them to my wife, and I¡¯ll continue giving them to her even if she has a head full of white hair.¡±

    The beautiful womanughed so hard it brought tears to her eyes. Teasingly, she said, ¡°Well, when that timees, don¡¯t me your grandchildren forughing at you! I¡¯d join them in a heartbeat.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s head back. I don¡¯t want you catching a cold.¡±

    The handsome man shrugged off his jacket and draped it over his wife¡¯s shoulders. Once he was sure she wasfortable, he pulled her into his arms.

    The beautiful woman took the opportunity to bid Qin Shu farewell. ¡°You should head back soon. My husband is right. It is gettingte. You must take of yourself, especially since you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded in understanding. ¡°I will. Thank you for your reminder, Big Sister.¡±

    The couple departed with slow but steady steps.

    Qin Shu watched them leave, noticing the way the man had his arm around the woman. It was an ordinary action, but one that showed how much he cared for his wife.

    It was hard to imagine that the woman already had a son in his twenties and still behaving like a pair of lovebirds in the infancy of budding love.

    Carried on the wind was the yful admonishment of the beautiful woman, ¡°Hah! You¡¯re so old your hair is white, and still, you y at being young. You should be d I enjoy ying along.¡±

    Qin Shu sighed. Love like theirs was rare in this day and age, and she envied them. If only love remained constant, unchanging and fresh like the first buds of spring. Such enduring love was the best of its kind ¨C or at least that was what she thought.

    Qin Shu did not immediately return to the hotel. She enjoyed the quiet solitude of having the beach to herself, stroking President Ba¡¯s shiny coat of fur. By the time she made her way back, the moon had risen, wan and pale amidst twinkling attendants.

    She felt much better having met such a loving couple.

    ¨C

    The next day, Qin Shu went to the hospital to undergo an ultrasound.

    She had left President Ba at the hotel. It would not have been convenient having him around for the procedure.

    Even though it was a weekday, the hospital was bustling with patients.

    After Qin Shu registered, she sat on a chair outside and waited for her turn. Coincidentally, she met up with an acquaintance.

    It was the beautiful woman she met had the previous night in Evan Pce.

    Taking the initiative to greet the older woman, she said, ¡°Big Sister, are you here for an ultrasound too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. It¡¯s nice meeting you again.¡± The beautiful woman was surprised to see Qin Shu. Without hesitation, the beautiful woman asked the woman beside her if she would mind swapping seats.

    The other party was agreeable, and the swap took ce without any hups.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you at the hospital.¡± The beautiful woman had a faint smile that tugged at her lips. Sweeping her gaze around the waiting area, she inquired politely, ¡°Are you alone again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Qin Shu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just a checkup.¡±

    The beautiful woman felt sorry for the young mother seated next to her. ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a simple checkup, your husband ought to be here apanying you. Doesn¡¯t he know how hard it is for women to get pregnant?¡±

    The scene of Fu Tingyu seriously attending prenatal education sprang to mind. Whenever her legs cramped up at night, he would be at her side in a sh, massaging the cramps away.

    ¡°He knows. I¡¯m the one who told him not toe.¡± Qin Shu defended.

    ¡°Just because you told him not to follow you, he decided it was alright to let you go for a checkup alone? Is he a blockhead?¡±

    The beautiful woman instantly came to her defence. As a woman, she felt sorry for Qin Shu. She wanted to provide reassurance and a measure of support for the young woman with a blockhead of a husband. Which man would allow their wife to go for a prenatal examination without escorting them? It was inconceivable to her.

    Fu Tingyu, a blockhead?

    Obviously not.

    Soon, it was the beautiful woman¡¯s turn. She had arrived earlier than Qin Shu and thus was called into the examination room before she was.

    A handsome man carried the beautiful woman into the examination room where the ultrasound was to take ce.

    Although family members were not allowed into the examination room, this man appeared to be an exception. Otherwise, only spouses were allowed to apany their wives into the examination room.

    The handsome man must have pulled some strings.

    When the handsome man passed by, Qin Shu was struck with an intense feeling of deja vu. The man bore an uncanny resemnce to Fu Tingyu.

    ¨C

    When Qin Shu went in for a checkup, everything went smoothly.

    The baby was healthy.

    It felt as if a great weight had been lifted off her shoulders.

    After Qin Shu returned to the hotel, she took President Ba out for lunch.

    Since she was in Lucaya, she decided to visit its famousvender fields.

    President Ba apanied her faithfully.

    They hired a taxi which took them around the vastvender meadows Lucaya was famed for. The closer they got, the greater the swathes ofvender became.

    Qin Shu wound down the window, breathing in the mellow fragrance ofvender as the car sped past the fields. Lavender possessed a refreshing quality that eased the mind and calmed the soul. It was just what she needed.

    Stopping at an enormous prairie, Qin Shu stepped out of the taxi with President Ba in her arms. For as far as the eye could see, lc flowers swayed to and fro, a sea of purple beckoning blooms. Had it not been for her self-control, Qin Shu would not have been able to resist the temptation of diving into the waves of perennial flowers.

    Colourful butterflies flitted in the air, dancing amidst the field of flowers.

    Many others like her stood mesmerized by the sight of the sea of flowers.

    Qin Shu carried President Ba along the narrow path carving the prairie in two. The feeling of strolling amongst the sea of flowers was an experience so surreal and magical that it took her breath away.

    She remembered the photo Jun Li had taken before. It was a scenic picture, not unlike the one sprawled for miles around her.

    She took out her phone, adjusted her camera, and took a picture of her surroundings.

    She then sent the picture to him via WeChat.

    When she closed the app, she saw an unread message in her inbox. Clicking on it, she realized it was from a stranger.

    [ Annonymous:

    Something happened a few days ago. I just saw the message. About the assassination, it was carried out by a subordinate of mine. ]

 Chapter 771 - A Gift From Her Son to Qin Shu?

    <h4>Chapter 771: A Gift From Her Son to Qin Shu?</h4>

    Qin Shu did not know what to say when she saw the stranger admit to it so readily.

    The Crimson Sand Organization was a guild dealing in death. It was an organization specializing in assassinations. For the right price, the organization would ept contracts for hire with an unprecedented missionpletion rate.

    Where there is a market, there are sure to be those who will offer services catered to meeting that demand.

    She was about to put away her phone when she received another message.

    [ Annonymous: Where are you now? ]

    [ Qin Shu: Where I am is none of your concern. ]

    After sending the message, she put away her phone and continued wandering through the sea of lc flowers.

    President Ba¡¯s small ck body wove in and out of the swaying blooms.

    Qin Shu was not worried that President Ba would get lost. He possessed the uncanny ability to find her whenever he needed. He would return soon enough.

    To her surprise, Qin Shu stumbled across the loving couple again.

    ¡°What a coincidence! Isn¡¯t this the third time we¡¯ve chanced upon each other in two days? How curious¡­¡± The beautiful woman smiled, pleasantly greeting her fellow acquaintance.

    Once is happenstance, twice is a coincidence, but three times? It could only be exined away as fate.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m in Lucaya, I thought it would be a waste if I didn¡¯t see itsudedvender fields at least once.¡±

    ¡°I thought so too, so I came to take a look. The travel magazines don¡¯t do justice to the view at all! It¡¯s far more breath-taking than the pictures suggest.¡± The beautiful woman twirled around on the spot, delighting in the fields ofvender sprawling as far as the eye could see.

    The handsome man patted the beautiful woman on her shoulder and said, ¡°If you like them so much, I¡¯ll nt as many of them as you¡¯d like in our garden.¡±

    The beautiful woman arched a delicate brow, her face lighting up like the radiant sky. ¡°I¡¯ll hold you to it. When we get back, you¡¯ll have to nt all the flowers I want. Just havingvender would be too dull.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you decide on the flowers you want to be nted.¡±

    Qin Shu regarded the lovely couple in front of her. Not only were they pleasing to the eye, but they also fit each other to a tee.

    She was green with envy watching them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve met you three times, but you¡¯ve always been alone. Although a man¡¯s career is important, he should still find time to apany you.¡± The beautiful woman turned to her husband. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    The man nodded gravely. ¡°A man¡¯s wife is his whole world. Nothing should be more important to him.¡±

    Qin Shu felt as if she had bitten into a lemon. Though the couple¡¯s words were said to support her, she could not help but feel ufortable. After all, she had been the one to distance herself from him.

    ¡°So, what is your husband¡¯s name? How can there be such a dense man alive?¡± The beautiful woman asked curiously.

    ¡°¡­ him.¡± Qin Shu wanted to say something but hesitated.

    At this moment, President Ba returned and rubbed against the side of Qin Shu¡¯s pants.

    Bending down, she picked up her mischievous cat.

    The moment she bent down, the purple diamond pendant hanging around her neck was exposed. Hastily, Qin Shu covered it up.

    However, before she did so, the beautiful woman caught sight of it.

    ¡°Are you finally tired of ying? Who told you to run around and exhaust yourself?¡± Qin Shu admonished as she gave President Ba a flick on his nose.

    The beautiful woman eyed the ck cat in Qin Shu¡¯s arms. It was a handsome feline bearing a noble grace befitting its haughty species. Its dark green eyes shone brightly with a keen, almost human, intelligence. It was anything but ordinary.

    Those eyes of his reminded her of Ye Si¡¯s blue eyes.

    Unfortunately, Ye Si was no longer around.

    ¡°Your cat is quite handsome. It¡¯s rare to see such a clever cat,¡± the beautiful woman praised sincerely.

    Qin Shu rubbed President Ba¡¯s head and said, ¡°I bought him in a pet shop. You would not believe how ferocious he was back then. He¡¯s much more obedient now.¡±

    ¡°My, my. I really am getting old. We¡¯ve been chatting for so long, but I still don¡¯t know where you live. If we happen to live in the same city, we¡¯d be able to share parenting experiences. Wouldn¡¯t that be nice?¡± the beautiful woman inquired with great enthusiasm.

    Caught t-footed, it took her a while to formte a response. ¡°I¡­ I live in Jiangcheng.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! I never imagined we would live in the same city!¡± The beautiful woman grasped Qin Shu¡¯s hand excitedly and said, ¡°I¡¯m also from Jiangcheng. We should go shopping together in the future.¡±

    The man spared his wife a helpless nce.

    Qin Shu was taken aback by the beautiful woman¡¯s sudden proposal, yet it did not impede her from agreeing. The beautiful woman gave her a warm feeling, and Qin Shu trusted her instincts, if nothing else. Besides, the beautiful woman¡¯s suggestion had not been bad, and it would be nice to have somepany on her sojourns to the various shopping malls.

    ¡°But¡­ if we go shopping together, wouldn¡¯t people think we¡¯re sisters?¡± her cheeks colouring upon making such an observation.

    The beautiful womanughed.

    ¡°How about we exchange contact details? Just add my number on your WeChat. We¡¯ll have plenty of time to get to know each other better when we return to China.¡±

    No sooner had she finished than her husband withdrew her phone from his pocket, handing it to her.

    Although a phone¡¯s radiation was negligible, he preferred not to let his wife suffer its effects whilst pregnant. Some would call him an rmist, but he would rather err on the side of caution than to allow any harm toe to his wife by way of negligence or idents.

    The beautiful woman epted the phone and opened her WeChat. ¡°Scan the code. It¡¯s more convenient.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the actions of the handsome man and beautiful woman. Their understanding of each other was seamless, two bodies sharing one thought. To them, it was as effortless as breathing.

    Observing the handsome man with a careful eye, Qin Shu was awed by the presence he seemed to exude. The man¡¯s aura was more potent than Fu Tingyu¡¯s, and his eyes chilled any who dared stare into them with the promise of a wintry death.

    If she had not gazed into them with her own eyes, she would never have thought that he had an ounce of gentility or consideration in any bone of his body ¨C let alone the qualities of being a good husband.

    It seemed rather out of character.

    Now that she could see the forest beyond the tree, it did not feel out of ce at all.

    Qin Shu took out her phone and opened her WeChat, scanning the beautiful woman¡¯s code with her phone.

    After bing friends, they made notes.

    ¡°Now that I have a way to contact her, it will be much more convenient looking for her in the future.¡±

    The beautiful woman seemed to remember something and asked, ¡°When are you going back to China? I might be going back soon. I¡¯m getting old, and I prefer the air back home to the air outside.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a while and said, ¡°I should be going back soon too. We can contact each other then.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s a promise.¡±

    The beautiful woman chatted with Qin Shu for a while before taking the man¡¯s arm and leaving.

    When they were a distance away, the beautiful woman said, ¡°Honey, do you know what I saw just now?¡±

    The man pulled his wife into his arms and asked her, ¡°What did you see, my wife, dearest?¡±

    ¡°I saw the pendant around her neck. Now, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with it. I just thought it looked very simr to the purple diamond pendant I¡¯m wearing.¡±

    The beautiful woman reached into her maternity dress and pulled out a purple diamond pendant of the purest quality for the man to see. ¡°I got this from Tingyu.¡±

    The man eyed the pendant in his wife¡¯s hand without any expression because it was not a gift from him.

    ¡°Do you think the pendant around her neck was given to her by our son? She also lives in Jiangcheng. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence?¡± The beautiful woman guessed aloud.

    With his wife postting possibilities left and right, the handsome men could not remain silent for fear of arousing her ire.¡±Ask, and you shall know.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask him.¡±

    The beautiful woman nodded in agreement. Instead of sliding her phone back into his pocket, she dialled her son¡¯s number without a second thought.

    She waited for about 30 seconds before the call went through.

    ¡°Son, do you miss your mother?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s grip on his phone tightened. His mother would always ask him this question every time she called.

    He did not know that his father was at her side, ring daggers at the phone in his wife¡¯s hand.

    His mother was not one to call without reason, even if that reason happened to be trivial. She was a little whimsical in that way.

    Unfortunately, he did not have the time to beat about the bush.

    ¡°Of course I do. Is there something you need my help with, mother?¡±

    ¡°Well, of course, I do. There¡¯s this tiny little problem bugging me at the moment. Did you give anyone else the pendant you gave me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu paused for a moment. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Other people may wear the same clothes as I do, but I doubt they¡¯d wear the same pendant I¡¯m wearing. I just met someone with a matching pendant today!¡± the beautiful woman pretended to be angry.

    The only person who could possibly have the same pendant as his mother was Qin Shu.

    Babe?

    ¡°Mom, where are you now?¡± Fu Tingyu muttered anxiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m in Lucaya. I arrived a few days ago. Oh right, you haven¡¯t told me. Did you give an identical pendant to someone else?¡±

 Chapter 772 - A Daughter-in-Law, Snatched

    <h4>Chapter 772: A Daughter-in-Law, Snatched</h4>

    Now that things hade to a head, Fu Tingyu decided toe clean with his mother.

    He had nned to tell his parents the news for some time now but procrastinated.

    ¡°Mother, I made two pendants. They might look the same but are, in fact, quite different. I gave the other one to my wife.¡±

    ¡°Your wife?¡± The beautiful woman eximed, turning to her husband in both shock and delight. ¡°My son has a wife!¡±

    The man¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Could he have snatched her?¡±

    The beautiful woman snorted. ¡°Do you think your son is like you?¡±

    The man replied, ¡°He¡¯s a chip off the old block. As they say, like father, like son.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± the beautiful woman pretended to ignore her husband¡¯s nonchnt response. Softly, she asked, ¡°Son, be honest with me. Did you snatch your wife from someone else?¡±

    The beautiful woman could not help but ask, considering her son¡¯s history. When he was only eight years old, he kidnapped a young girl that caught his eye.

    Her son¡¯s response then was, ¡°I picked her up on the road.¡±

    The girl was a porcin doll with skin as white as freshly fallen snow, a precious pearl of the orient. Her cheeks were peach-like, possessing a soft and sweet quality.

    Honestly, the beautiful woman found the girl much to her liking and wanted to adopt the hapless child, there and then. Unfortunately, when she asked the little girl whether she would like to follow them, the beautiful woman learned how her son had tempted the girl from her father¡¯s side using a piece of candy as a bargaining chip. While the girl¡¯s father was distracted, her son led the unwitting child away, spiriting her off.

    At that time, she merely thought her son¡¯s ability to deceive young girls was top-notch despite being self-taught.

    She still recalled how her Vinegar Bun scolded their son for doing what a human trafficker did at such a young age.

    Fu Tingyu pinched the bridge of his nose and changed the topic. ¡°Mother, was the person who bumped into you carrying a ck cat?¡±

    Since he did not know whether Qin Shu was masquerading as a man again, Fu Tingyu decided to y it safe and ask a vague question.

    ¡°Are you saying that the young mother-to-be, whom I met earlier, is your wife? The one bearing a pendant you made? The one carrying that handsome ck cat?¡± The beautiful woman fired off questions, with each one causing her tone to drop icily.

    Fu Tingyu felt as if an arctic wind was blowing into his ears. Carefully, he said, ¡°Yes, she is. Congrattions on bing a grandmother.¡±

    The beautiful woman sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Did. You. Snatch. Her?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s head pounded, a throbbing ache settling over his dark eyes. He could feel a storm brewing from the tone of his mother¡¯s voice. Perhaps it was his way of dissolving the escting conflict, or maybe it was out of a mounting sense of embarrassment, but he did something he rarely ever did. ¡°¡­ Well, I did snatch her away from someone else before, but that¡¯s not important. We¡¯re a loving couple now!¡±

    ¡°A loving couple, you say? A loving couple, indeed. Why would she run away with a baby in her belly if the two of you were a loving couple as you im to be?¡± The beautiful woman did not believe her son¡¯s words. The young woman must have been greatly wronged for her to run away alone.

    ¡°Mother, I will exin everythingter. Please, just tell me, where is she?¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not have time to exin to his mother. Nothing was more important to him than reuniting with Qin Shu as soon as possible.

    The beautiful woman did not immediately answer. Instead, she asked a question of her own, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Lucaya.¡±

    Lucaya was a rtivelyrge suburb of Freeport. Finding a particr person was not an easy feat to aplish.

    ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll see you at the hotel your father and I are staying. It¡¯s the only five-star hotel in Lucaya. I trust you know how to get there. You and I are going to have a few words!¡±

    The beautiful woman gritted her teeth and hung up without so much as a goodbye. She had a few choice words for her son, words she would rather say to him in person than on the phone. It seemed a good dressing down was in order.

    Sighing, the beautiful turned to her husband, feeling helpless. ¡°Vinegar Bun, you were right. Your son snatched a woman away and made her our daughter-inw. It was that girl just now.¡±

    Her husband¡¯s eyes darkened in displeasure.

    The beautiful woman tugged on his sleeve. Although she was angry with her son for snatching someone else¡¯s woman, she was still happy to know that she would be a grandmother soon.

    ¡°Vinegar Bun, we¡¯re going to be grandparents!¡±

    The man lowered his eyes to meet his wife¡¯s, staring unblinkingly for a long time. In a heartbeat, he pulled his wife into his arms, hugging her.

    The beautiful woman could tell that he must have recalled the past and felt guilty from his expression.

    She returned the hug, wrapping her arms around his slim waist. yfully, she said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡± The man let go of his wife and escorted her out of thevender field.

    Fu Tingyu was about to respond when the line cut off. His mother had hung up on him before he could refute her overbearing demand.

    What could not he talk about after he found his wife?

    At some point during his conversation with his mother, Qin Feng had walked over. With a sneer and a curled lip, he hissed angrily, ¡°Well, well. So the truth has finallye to light. Who would have thought the high and mighty Fu Tingyu would stoop so low as to snatch Ling Bao from someone else? Tsk tsk, I really couldn¡¯t tell. You may look like a gentleman, but that is a lie. You¡¯re no better than a bandit.¡±

    Eavesdropping on Fu Tingyu¡¯s conversation with his mother, Qin Feng had heard everything.

    Fu Tingyu nced at Qin Feng, smirking. ¡°Did I ever say I was a gentleman?¡±

    Fu Tingyu walked away with those parting words.

    Had his self-control been any worse, Qin Feng would have beaten up the smug hypocrite before him, demanding the truth. Was Ling Bao really his wife?

    I¡­

    He took a deep breath and reigned in his temper. Anger had its time and ce, and that time was not now.

    ¡­

    Nightfall. The streemps nking the roads winked into existence.

    Fu Tingyu drove to The Grand Kaya, the five-star hotel his parents favoured.

    He had not seen his parents in more than two years, but he did not expect to meet them in this way.

    He walked into the hotel and took the elevator to the floor his mother had mentioned.

    When he found the room number, Fu Tingyu paused, feeling a crushing weight pressing down against him. He had not felt so pressured in a long time. Gently, he knocked on the door.

    When he was young, he met a young girl who resembled a pink plushie. She was so cute that he could not resist the urge to bring her home with him.

    Yet, against his wishes, the adorable girl was sent away by his mother.

    Back then, his mother reprimanded him sternly, saying he could not just pick up someone like that.

    Even his father, a man of few words, regarded his action with disapproval. As punishment, he was denied any food for a whole day and was made to recite the family¡¯s code of conduct a thousand times.

    The experience he had led in his youth persuaded him against mentioning anything when he brought Qin Shu home with him.

    Looking at the tightly shut guest room door, Fu Tingyu raised his hand and knocked a few times.

    Not long after, the door swung open.

    A tall man stood at the threshold, blocking the way. He carried himself like a man who meant business. Cold, taciturn and unforgiving were words that best described him. Anyone who met him subconsciously put their best foot forward for fear ofing across as ipetent. No one dared to act rashly before his steely gaze.

    Just as he expected, the one who opened the door was his father, Fu Beichen. Although he was already fifty years old, he did not look a day over forty.

    If the man standing in front of him were not his father but someone else, he would have ridiculed him for abandoning the family enterprise; spending his days sightseeing with his wife.

    Despite his mocking attitude towards his father, Fu Tingyu greeted him respectfully, ¡°Father.¡±

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    Fu Beichen¡¯s clipped response was harsh and to the point; some might have called it brusque.

    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Tingyu followed his father into the room, closing the door behind him.

    When he walked into the living room, he saw his mother, Mu Shengwan, sitting on the sofa. Her lithe figure sported a conspicuous bulge around her abdomen.

    He could not help but wonder if Qin Shu¡¯s belly was as big as his mother¡¯s. It was probably somewhere close, wasn¡¯t it?

    Fu Beichen sat beside his wife and picked up a pomegranate, peeling its skin.

    Fu Tingyu walked up to his parents and looked his mother in the eye. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re as beautiful as ever.¡±

    ¡°Oh hush, you. Don¡¯t spout such nonsense.¡± Mu Shengwan snorted and gestured to the chair opposite her. ¡°Sit, and we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Tingyu obediently sat down, waiting for the interrogation toe.

    He was in a hurry to find his wife; he would do anything to reach her side as quickly as he could. ¡°Mother, where is she now?¡±

    ¡°None of that, please. I think you ought to start by telling me what happened between the two of you. Let¡¯s start from there.¡±

    ¡­ It seemed his mother would not let him off so easily. His mother probably wanted to know how he had managed to snatch this wife of his.

    Fu Tingyu gave Fu Beichen a side-long nce. His father was seated opposite him, and he wanted to gauge his father¡¯s reaction. Their eyes met, and he quickly looked away.

    If he could not convince his parents today, there was a good chance he would never learn of Qin Shu¡¯s whereabouts. If that happened, she would slip from his grasp once again.

    ¡°I first met her during our time spent on Mount Qi learning martial arts. Three years ago, I met her in Jiangcheng. I realized after several enquiries that she didn¡¯t remember her time on Mount Qi, so I brought her back to Bright Garden with me.¡±

 Chapter 773 - You Said, Its Better to Strike First.

    <h4>Chapter 773: You Said, ¡®It¡¯s Better to Strike First.¡¯</h4>

    Mu Shengwan was stunned for a moment. She couldn¡¯t help but ridicule him in her heart. This style of his was the same as his father¡¯s. If he saw anyone, he would just take her home?

    Fu Beichen¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked at his son. ¡°What did I tell you when you were young?¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°I am not allowed to snatch someone from another.¡±

    Fu Beichen¡¯s voice became colder. ¡°You still do it even if you know?¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyes and met Fu Beichen¡¯s cold gaze. He did not show any intention. ¡°But, I heard my father say that it¡¯s better to strike first.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t bring her home, who knows who she will be a whose wife in the future?¡±

    ¡°¡­ You.¡± Fu Beichen was so angry that he wanted to raise his hand and hit his son who had never listened to his teachings since he was young.

    Fu Tingyu sat there straight. He did not dodge or make a sound.

    Before the pnded, Mu Shengwan hurriedly grabbed her hubby¡¯s hand. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be angry. He¡¯s your biological son.¡±

    Fu Beichen turned his head to look at his wife. Only then did his anger subside. He put down his hand and held his wife¡¯s hand instead.

    Afterforting the man, Mu Shengwan then looked at her son. Seeing that he had his neck hunched and was waiting to be beaten, she felt heartache and anger. ¡°Even if you like her, can¡¯t you chase her first? When she bes your girlfriend, then you just bring her home?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I asked her if she would like to be my girlfriend, and she asked me not to make such a joke.¡±

    What she said meant that they couldn¡¯t be together.

    ¡°¡­¡± just like his father, he was clueless.

    Mu Shengwan said, ¡°Son, this is not how you chase a girlfriend. If you ask her if she would like to be your girlfriend, most of the people who agree with you are interested in your beauty, status, and wealth. There are very few of them who are sincere. ¡°It¡¯s normal for her to reject you. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t agree either.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips. ¡°But, a lot of people like her.¡±

    ¡°A lot of people like her means that she has attractive qualities. It also means that my son has good taste. But to chase someone you like, you need not only patience but also sincerity. There are more ways and means.¡±

    Mu Shengwan sighed. ¡°It¡¯s toote to say this now. Things havee to this point. We can only make up for it and respect her choice.¡±

    Fu Tingyu lowered his eyes and pursed his lips, not saying a word.

    Mu Shengwan said, ¡°By the way, did you bully her? Don¡¯t you know how hard it is for a woman during their pregnancy? If you don¡¯t know, you should go and ask. Running out with such a big belly is not only tiring but very dangerous too.¡±

    ¡°I guess she ran away from home because she knew her identity. It could be for other reasons.¡± Fu Tingyu was not sure himself.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know the specific reason? You¡­¡± Mu Shengwan¡¯s good temper was almost worn out by her silly son. She almost raised her right hand.

    Fu Tingyu still lowered his eyes. He felt that as long as he told the truth, he would know what the girl was angry about.

    ¡°I came here and met her three times. The first time I met her was in star square. She was sitting on a bench with a cat in her arms. The second time I met her was in the hospital. It made my heart ache just looking at her. The third time was in thevender field. She was the one holding the cat.¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t suffered a lot, why would she leave home with such a big belly?

    ¡°Even when I asked her why her husband didn¡¯t apany her, she didn¡¯tin about you at all. She just said that you were busy.¡±

    After Mu Shengwan finished speaking, her heart ached for her daughter-inw even more.

    Thinking about the girl running around alone, no matter where she went, she was always alone. Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart ached.

    ¡°Mom, tell me where she is. I have a lot to say to her.¡±

    Mu Shengwan said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to see her. Reflect on yourself first. I¡¯ll give you half a day to realize what you did wrong. I¡¯ll take you to see her tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up at his mother. He was eager to see her. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he just nodded.

    They left the hotel room.

    Fu Tingyu stood at the entrance of the hotel and looked at the streets that were flooded with cars. His heart ached as if it was corroding his bones.

    From the beginning, he used the wrong method.

    However, he didn¡¯t know how to chase someone. Looking at the guys surrounding her, he was even more at a loss.

    It was night.

    Qin Shu finished her dinner, she had eaten too many western dishes which made her miss Chinese food even more. Therefore, she didn¡¯t eat much for dinner.

    It was early before bedtime. She curled up on the sofa, holding the prenatal education book in her hand and began to read.

    President BA obediently curled up beside Qin Shu. From time to time, he would raise his head to look at Qin Shu, wanting to see what she was doing.

    He felt that life was boring.

    It was not as exciting as before.

    At this moment, her phone rang.

    Her gaze moved from the book to the sofa. The phone was not far away, and she could reach it with her hand.

    She picked up the phone and realized that it was a message from that beautiful woman.

    SIS: Are you free at two o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon? Let¡¯s have dessert together.

    Qin Shu: I¡¯m free. I¡¯ll be there on time tomorrow.

    She didn¡¯t have anything to do tomorrow, so she agreed.

    After sending the message, she saw the message from Jun Li. She looked at the time and realized that it was sent three hours ago.

    Jun Li: You went to Lucaya to y? I heard that thevender field there is like a sea of flowers. You can¡¯t see the end of it at a nce. It¡¯s very beautiful.

    Just a picture of thevender and he could guess that it was Lucaya¡¯svender field. It meant that he was very familiar with the scenery here.

    Qin Shu: Yeah, you really can¡¯t see the end of it at a nce. The field of flowers covers a veryrge area. Standing on the Sea of flowers, it feels like you are floating on the Sea of flowers.

    Jun Li: If I knew that you would go to Lucaya to look at thevender field alone, I would have gone too. I¡¯ve always wanted to go and have a look. Because of some things and a person who doesn¡¯t want to go, I haven¡¯t been able to go.

    Looking at the contents of the message, Qin Shu was stunned. How did he know that she came out alone?

    Qin Shu: I came here by ident. If you feel that you don¡¯t want to go alone, you cane after you have a girlfriend. It¡¯s not toote. There are many attractions in Lucaya that are suitable for couples to go to. The reputation of the romantic capital is not groundless.

    [ Jun Li: I will. ]

    Qin Shu put away her phone and looked at prenatal education for a while.

    She lowered her head for a long time and felt that her neck was ufortable. She first raised her head and stretched her neck to make it morefortable.

    A few secondster, she turned her head to look at President Ba and saw that it was sleeping extremely soundly.

    Then, she closed the book, turned off the lights, and walked into the room to sleep.

    ¡­¡­

    Last night, Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t sleep the whole night and thought about it the whole night.

    He came to the Lucaya five-star theme hotel early in the morning so that he could see the girl earlier.

    After knocking on the door, the one who opened the door was his cold-faced father, Fu Beichen.

    No matter how much he criticized this father in his heart, he still showed respect on the surface. ¡°Father, Good Morning.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Fu Beichen said these two words and turned around to walk in.

    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Tingyu walked in and closed the door before walking in.

 Chapter 774 - She Was Frightened by His Mother-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 774: She Was Frightened by His Mother-inw</h4>

    After entering, Fu Tingyu realized that he came too early and that his mother had not yet woken up.

    Fu Beichen¡¯s tall and straight figure walked to the sofa and sat down.

    Fu Tingyu walked over. On the ss coffee table, there was a purple teapot and four teacups. The mouth of the teapot was steaming, so he knew that there was a brewed tea.

    He bent down, picked up a teacup, and turned it over. The mouth of the teacup was facing up. Then, he picked up the purple teapot and poured a cup of tea in front of Fu Beichen.

    ¡°Father, please have some tea.¡±

    Fu Beichen: ¡°Okay, sit down first.¡±

    ¡°Father should sit down first. ¡°Fu Tingyu sat down opposite him, waiting for his father to lecture him.

    But after waiting for a long time, he didn¡¯t hear his father speak.

    His father was cold-faced and very quiet.

    He looked up at his father opposite him, who was drinking tea with a calm expression.

    Those who had seen them before would say that he looked very much like his father. His mother said that his looks werepletely inherited from his father too.

    He took the lead and asked, ¡°Father, how have you been recent?¡±

    ¡°En,¡± Fu Beichen replied. After taking a sip of tea, he ced the teacup in his hand on the ss coffee table in front of him. Only then did he look up at his son.

    ¡°How¡¯s thepany doing recently?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied with two words, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Fu beichen asked, ¡°How¡¯s Xiao Qi doing recently?¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°He went to Uncle Ye¡¯s ce to learn martial arts. He didn¡¯t fall behind in his studies.¡±

    When he mentioned Ye Huang, Fu Beichen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°It was arranged by you.¡±

    Fu Beichen used an affirmative sentence. The only one who could make the decision was his eldest son.

    This was because Fu Tingyu and Ye Huang had been close since they were young.

    Ever since Fu Tingyu was an infant, Ye Huang woulde over from time to time to steal him and take him out to y.

    At first, Mu Shengwan thought that someone with ulterior motives had kidnapped him. She was so scared that her legs went weak and her eyes became misty.

    After he disappeared for few more times, she became ustomed to it.

    He was 100% brought out by Ye Huang to y.

    When he was three years old, he would often lie in front of the window, waiting for Ye Huang toe and take him out to y.

    Although Fu Tingyu was as stubborn as Fu Beichen when it came to rtionships, there was still a big difference in his personality.

    Fu Tingyu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    It had been decades, and Fu Beichen did not dislike Ye Huang as much as he used to.

    The only thing he could not stand was staring at his wife without getting married at his age.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see if your mother is awake.¡± Fu Beichen looked down at the time on his watch, then stood up and walked into the room.

    As a wife-spoiling devil, Fu Beichen had been spoiling his wife like a child for so many years.

    The more his wife relied on him, the happier he was.

    It was an hourter when everything was settled.

    Mu Shengwan looked at her son in front of her. Just by looking at the dark circle in his eyes, she knew that he had not slept all night. ¡°Have you figured it out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom. I know that I used the wrong method at the beginning, but I will never make such a mistake again in the future,¡± Fu Tingyu said earnestly.

    Mu Shengwan said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked her toe out at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I¡¯ll talk to her first and ask for her opinion first. Then, you can have a good talk with her. Pregnant people tend to overthink things and can¡¯t be provoked. You have to pay attention to these things.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded hard. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    Fu Beichen brought the fruits that he had prepared and ced them in front of his wife. ¡°Eat some fruits first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The fruits that the man prepared were her favourite because the man understood her very well.

    ¡°I got someone to buy yoghurt. If you want to drink it, I¡¯ll get it for you,¡± the man asked again.

    ¡°Yes, Strawberry Yogurt is a perfect match.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get it.¡±

    Fu Beichen got up and went to get the yoghurt.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the harmonious and loving rtionship between his parents in front of him, he couldn¡¯t sit still. At this moment, his heart had flown to the girl¡¯s side. He wanted to see her, and he wanted to know how she was doing. Had she lost weight?

    It was difficult for him to wait for time to pass.

    ¡­¡­

    After lunch, Qin Shu first took a nap. She slept for more than an hour before she got up and washed up. Then, she changed her clothes and prepared to go to the appointment.

    This time, she brought President Ba along and left him alone in the hotel. It was boring.

    It was half an hourter when she took the bus to the dessert shop that she had agreed to meet.

    There were ten minutes to two o¡¯clock.

    She walked over with President Ba in her arms and was about to find an empty seat to wait until she saw a familiar figure sitting in the booth.

    The beautiful woman arrived earlier than her.

    However, her husband was not beside her.

    She walked over and sat down in the booth next to the beautiful woman.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± Her voice was apologetic.

    Mu Shengwan smiled at Qin Shu. Sometimes fate was such a coincidence that she would meet her daughter-inw overseas. From the moment she saw her, she felt that she was a match for her and liked her very much.

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m early. What do you want to eat?¡±

    Qin Shu: ¡°Mousse cake.¡±

    Mu Shengwan ordered two portions of Mousse cake.

    After the two portions of cake were delivered, each of them had one.

    Mu Shengwan took a bite of the mousse cake and looked up at Qin Shu. She remembered that her son was still waiting for her, so she said, ¡°Qin Shu, I have something to tell you. Don¡¯t be scared after you heard it.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at the beautiful woman in front of her in confusion and smiled carelessly. ¡°SIS, just tell me what it is. I¡¯m not that easily get scared.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it.¡± Mu Shengwan thought for a while and said, ¡°I was curious when I saw the purple diamond pendant on your neck yesterday because I have a pendant simr to yours. Then I called my son.¡±

    Purple diamond pendant?

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand subconsciously came to her neck. She picked up the purple diamond pendant and looked at the beautiful woman in front of her with confusion.

    Mu Shengwan took out her purple diamond pendant too and showed it to Qin Shu. ¡°My son gave me this pendant. He said that he made two in total, one for me and the other for his wife.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the pendant on the beautiful woman¡¯s hand. At first nce, it looked the same. If she looked carefully, she would find the difference.

    Her son gave it to her?

    She stared at the beautiful woman in front of her with her eyes wide open. She was thinking, there shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?

    ¡°You¡¯re so smart. You probably already guessed who I am, right? My eldest son¡¯s name is Fu Tingyu.¡±

    The reason why Mu Shengwan mentioned the purple pure diamond pendant first was to give Qin Shu some time to get used to it.

    If she suddenly mentioned it, she would be shocked.

    Qin Shu was stunned. She had never encountered such a coincidence. She met her inws when she was out for a stroll?

    That handsome face that was simr to Fu Tingyu¡¯s was Fu Tingyu¡¯s father.

    She even called her mother-inws as a sister?

    It was because Fu Tingyu¡¯s mother was too young. She didn¡¯t look like a person in her forties at all.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was embarrassed, but her face turned red.

    Mu Shengwan asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t get scared, right?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head and said, ¡°I was just too surprised. You, I¡­¡±

    Knowing that the person sitting across from her was her mother-inw, she was nervous for no reason. She didn¡¯t know whether she should call her mother-inw.

 Chapter 775 - Wanted to Hug Her Without Caring about Anything

    <h4>Chapter 775: Wanted to Hug Her Without Caring about Anything</h4>

    Qin Shu¡¯s reaction caught Mu Shengwan¡¯s eyes and she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I told you we were destined, right?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it destined?

    Otherwise, why would they meet in a foreign country?

    Mu Shengwan said, ¡°My son is lucky to marry you. He likes to do things ording to his character, just like his father. I taught him a lessonst night and made him reflect on what he did wrong.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at her mother-inw in front of her. She was a very friendly person, just like what Fu Tingyu had said.

    However, she didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what happened between the two of you. The only thing I know is that he didn¡¯t tell you the truth and brought you home without your consent. I asked him why did you run away from home. He wasn¡¯t sure what the reason was. I almost wanted to beat him up. In my heart, I thought that he was my biological son. Whatever faults he has, it¡¯s all because of my parents.¡±

    Mu Shengwan said that and then she said angrily, ¡°His wife ran away, and he doesn¡¯t even know the specific reason. Do you think he¡¯s stupid?¡±

    Initially, when she mentioned Fu Tingyu and the reason for leaving, Qin Shu felt ufortable.

    But when she heard Mu Shengwan¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but want tough.

    She didn¡¯t expect her mother-inw to be such a considerate and very kind person.

    She left without a word. Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t know that she saw a pair of wooden tokens that he had hidden.

    Seeing that she was silent, Mu Shengwan continued, ¡°I asked you out today because I was selfish.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at Mu Shengwan, waiting for her to continue.

    ¡°My son is nearby.¡±

    As soon as Mu Shengwan finished speaking, Qin Shu¡¯s body stiffened and she subconsciously looked around.

    Mu Shengwan held Qin Shu¡¯s hand and realized that it was cold. Sheforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I didn¡¯t let hime over because I was asking for your opinion. If I didn¡¯t let hime over, he wouldn¡¯t suddenlye out.¡±

    Even if Mu Shengwan said so, Qin Shu¡¯s body was still in a stiff state. She felt that Fu Tingyu was looking at her.

    She wasn¡¯t ready to see him yet.

    Just as Qin Shu expected.

    In a corner of the dessert house, Fu Tingyu was sitting in a remote corner. From this angle, he could easily see Qin Shu.

    But Qin Shu couldn¡¯t see him.

    Fu Beichen was sitting across from Fu Tingyu because his wife was in the way.

    The moment Qin Shu appeared, Fu Tingyu almost couldn¡¯t help but run out to see her. Then, he hugged her tightly.

    He missed her too much.

    However, his shoulder was held down by Fu Beichen, making him unable to move. ¡°Sit properly.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had no choice but to stabilize himself again.

    ¡­¡­

    Qin Shu tried her best to calm herself down so that she wouldn¡¯t be in a state of anxiety.

    ¡°If I had known about the two of you earlier, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to act recklessly. However, this kid just had to hide it from his father and me. If I hadn¡¯t met you by ident, I wouldn¡¯t have known that I had a daughter-inw and I am a potential grandmother. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s very infuriating?¡±

    Mu Shengwan was agitated when she said that. But when she thought about the time her son was eight years old, he had secretly brought a girl back to be raised. He had hidden her in his room.

    In the end, she had discovered it and said that she wanted to send the girl home. But her son wasn¡¯t willing.

    So this time, they were so far away from him. He simply didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be agitated. You¡¯re pregnant now. It¡¯s indeed wrong for him to do this,¡± Qin Shuforted her.

    Mu Shengwan calmed down and looked at Qin Shu. She said with some heartache, ¡°I heard that the two of you have been separated for a month, but running away is not a solution. If there is anything, just say it out. Only then will the problem be solved.¡±

    ¡°If he bullies you, I will definitely not let him off,¡± Mu Shengwan said in an even more serious tone.

    Qin Shu pursed her lips and looked at Mu Shengwan as if she had seen through her inner thoughts. She ran away from home because she was running away from the problem and the truth.

    She was afraid of hearing it from Fu Tingyu. There was Little Munchkin between them.

    She wanted to calm herself down and listen to his exnation.

    No matter how painful it was, she wanted to be able to bear it and let go with an open mind.

    Mu Shengwan saw that she was still silent. The sadness in her eyes made her heartache to

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Whether to see him or not depends on your intention. If you still want to wait, wait until you are calm and ready, then you can see him again.¡±

    ¡°Today is indeed too sudden. I am not ready to see him yet. I want to take a break. When I am ready, I will contact him. Sorry, I will go back first.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled at Mu Shengwan, then carried President Ba and left the dessert shop.

    Mu Shengwan didn¡¯t stop her because she could see that she had a knot in her heart and was not ready to untie it.

    Fu Tingyu had been waiting anxiously, but after waiting for a long time, he saw the girl carrying President Ba and leaving.

    At that moment, it was as if his heart had stopped.

    He didn¡¯t care about anything else. He stood up and chased after her.

    Fu Beichen wanted to stop him, but it was toote. His son ran faster than a rabbit.

    Walking over, Mu Shengwan walked over from the booth.

    Fu Beichen looked down at his wife and asked for her opinion, ¡°Wan ¡®er, do you want to go after him?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll give him a call.¡±

    Mu Shengwan reached into the man¡¯s suit pocket and took out her phone to call her son.

    After a while, Fu Tingyu picked up.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Tingyu looked at the girl¡¯s figure not far away and hurried over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to look for her first. She has a knot in her heart and isn¡¯t ready to meet you yet. If you chase after her and don¡¯t care about other things, it will only make her more nervous,¡± Mu Shengwan advised him.

    Fu Tingyu stopped in his tracks. ¡°Mom, I got it.¡±

    After hanging up, Mu Shengwan put away her phone and put it into the man¡¯s suit pocket.

    Fu Beichen looked down. ¡°Wan ¡®er, are you going to continue eating the mousse cake?¡±

    Mu Shengwan: ¡°I¡¯ve only had one bite. It would be a waste if I don¡¯t eat it.¡±

    Fu Beichen: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a waste.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After putting away his phone, Fu Tingyu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to chase after her. Instead, he walked to where he parked his car, opened the car door, and sat inside. Then, he closed the car door.

    He looked ahead and saw the girl get into the car. Only then did he start the engine and slowly follow her.

    Ever since she found out that Fu Tingyu was in the dessert house too, Qin Shu was very nervous. Especially when she was stared at by the man¡¯s dark and deep eyes, it felt like she was sitting across from him.

    That pair of eyes filled with deep affection would make her fall in love.

    After getting into the taxi, she hugged President Ba tightly and didn¡¯t go anywhere else. She asked the driver to send her directly back to the hotel.

    Fifteen minutester, she paid for the taxi, opened the door, and got out. She walked straight into the hotel.

    Then, a ck luxury car stopped at the entrance of the hotel.

    In the car, Fu Tingyu looked at the slim figure of the girl. He saw that she was wearing a loose dress that couldn¡¯t cover her bulging stomach.

 Chapter 776 - He Love Her Carefully

    <h4>Chapter 776: He Love Her Carefully</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Her belly looked as big as her mother¡¯s belly.

    She seemed to have lost weight.

    He didn¡¯t look away until the thin figure walked into the hotel.

    The hands on the steering wheel were so clenching hard that their knuckles turned white.

    He seemed to be hesitating whether to go in or not.

    He looked calm on the surface.

    In fact, in his heart, he had been eager to go in for a long time. He could not wait for even a minute.

    However, when he thought of his mother¡¯s words and the girl¡¯s figure that left in a hurry, he hesitated again.

    ¡­...

    After Qin Shu returned to the guest room, her heart was beating non-stop, then it gradually slowed down.

    She was not lying. Today was indeed too sudden.

    It was so sudden that she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    President Ba had been very quiet. His dark green eyes stared at Qin Shu as if he could feel her nervousness.

    After calming down, she put President Ba on the sofa and took out her phone to call the hotel. She asked the hotel staff to deliver the food at five o¡¯clock.

    After making the call, she threw her phone on the sofa and sat down. She leaned back and found afortable position to lean against.

    She casually picked up the prenatal education book and flipped to the bookmark. She looked at the lines of ck text, preventing herself from thinking about other things.

    However, the more she read, the more she could not calm down.

    In the end, she could only give up reading.

    ¡­...

    The waiter pushed the food cart to knock on the door on time.

    ¡°Dong Dong¡±.

    Qin Shu, who was somewhat restless, heard the knocking on the door. It undoubtedly diverted her attention.

    She got up and opened the door. When she saw the waiter outside, she turned her body to let her in.

    The waiter of a five-star hotel had a very good attitude. After setting the bowls and chopsticks, he even smiled professionally. ¡°Madam, I hope you have a wonderful dinner time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Shu thanked him politely. Only then did the waiter push the dining cart away.

    Qin Shu sat down at the dining table and looked at the food in front of her. She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat casually.

    President Ba was at the dining table too, quietly eating the fish in front of him.

    Qin Shu nced at President Ba, ¡°Do you feel bored? I was thinking that I should find you a partner so that you won¡¯t be bored.¡±

    President Ba stopped eating the fish and looked at Qin Shu with his dark green eyes, indicating that he despised her very much.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find it for you when I get back.¡± Qin Shu smiled and lowered her head to continue eating.

    President Ba licked his lips and looked at the fish in front of him. He got a feeling that there would be a cating to share his fish.

    ....

    Qin Shu nned to sleep early tonight and took an early shower. Then, she would go to bed and lie down. Regardless of whether she could sleep or not, she would turn off the lights and close her eyes to let herself slowly fall asleep.

    Outside the hotel.

    The Moon was bright and the stars were sparse.

    A slender figure stood under the window. His figure was looking long against the light.

    He asked the front desk of the hotel to find out which room the girl was sleeping in, then he found the right spot. He kept staring at the window.

    At 8:30, the light on the window went out, which meant that the girl had fallen asleep.

    He was so close, but he didn¡¯t dare to take a step forward.

    Nothing was blocking him, but it was as if there was an invisible wall that blocked him out.

    The girl was the same as before. She would be nervous when she saw him, and she might even be scared.

    He had to be careful, afraid that she would run away like a frightened bird.

    Qin Shu slept until she woke up naturally. She didn¡¯t know that a person was waiting outside for the whole night.

    After breakfast, she took President Ba out for a walk.

    There were a lot of ces in Lucaya that were worth going to. Looking at the scenery could make people calm and rx their tense nerves.

    She carried President Ba and took a taxi to thergest pce in Lucaya, Bonara Pce.

    This was a magnificent building with hundreds of years of history.

    There were a lot of tourists who came to visit too.

    Qin Shu carried President Ba as she walked and sized up this magnificent building.

    One would not be able to witness the grandeur and grandeur of Bonara Pce without looking at it personally.

    A slender figure was following behind Qin Shu, neither too fast nor slow, neither too far nor too close.

    He was especially careful as if afraid of being discovered by her.

    But looking at her from afar, his heart seemed to have calmed down and was no longer so erratic.

    He bought some fruits and felt that the girl had walked around for quite a while. He found a little girl and handed the fruit basket in his hand to the little girl.

    ¡°Can you give this basket of fruits to that sister for me?¡±

    The little girl had long hair that fell over her shoulders. Her golden hair was curly, and her pair of blue eyes were big and beautiful. She was wearing a white floral dress.

    She raised her head and looked at the person in front of her. He had a different hair colour, skin and eyes from her. However, what he said was thenguage of their ce.

    The main thing was that the tall man in front of her was very good looking.

    Her blue eyes were filled with curiosity.

    Fu Tingyu took out the money that he had prepared from his wallet and handed it to the little girl, he continued, ¡°This is the money. Help me toplete the task. This is yours. You can buy delicious food and fun things. Just say that it¡¯s free. Don¡¯t say that I asked you to give it to her. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°No problem. I promise I won¡¯t betray you.¡± The little girl¡¯s blue eyes lit up when she saw money. After agreeing, she carried the fruit basket and ran toward the pretty sister.

    Qin Shu strolled around for a while and felt thirsty. However, there were no water vendors nearby, so she found a chair and sat down.

    The chair was in the shade, so she didn¡¯t feel hot at all when she sat there.

    At this moment, a little girl ran up to her and handed the fruit basket in her hand to her.

    Qin Shu looked at the doll-like little girl in front of her in confusion and then looked at the fruit basket in front of her. There were strawberries, fire dragon fruits, and cherries in the fruit basket. They were all fruits that she liked to eat.

    She asked the little girl, ¡°Is this for me?¡±

    The little girl smiled like a flower. ¡°Yes, pretty sister. It¡¯s free.¡±

    After saying that, she handed the fruit basket in her hand to the pretty sister. ¡°Pretty sister, only beautiful and kind people can get free fruits.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh. She hesitated for a moment and took the fruit basket from the little girl. ¡°Thank you. I wish you happiness every day.¡±

    After the little girl finished her task, she ran away with a smile.

    Qin Shu smiled and looked back at the fruit basket in front of her. There was a note on it that said, ¡°The fruit has been washed and you can eat it without worry.¡±.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh. Could this be prepared by a kind-hearted person?

    Because there were indeed so many kind-hearted people who prepared food or drinks for pregnant women, the elderly, the sick, and the disabled to eat.

    She picked up a strawberry. She put it into her mouth and took a bite. It was sour and sweet, and one could tell that the fruit was very fresh with just one bite.

    The little girl quickly ran to Fu Tingyu and panted heavily. A small hand reached out to him.. ¡°Big Brother, I havepleted the task perfectly. Could I get a reward?¡±

 Chapter 777 - He Sneaked Into Her Room

    <h4>Chapter 777: He Sneaked Into Her Room</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re the best. This is your reward.¡± It was rare for Fu Tingyu to have the patience to praise a little girl, and then he handed the money to her.

    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡±

    The little girl took the money and ran away happily.

    After the little girl left, Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze turned to the girl sitting on the chair. She was eating the fruit in the fruit basket. Her expression was somewhat satisfied.

    A girl was easily satisfied. When she was unhappy, she would eat candy to improve her mood.

    If they were hungry, they would be happy after they ate.

    He stood quietly behind the pir and looked at her. He wanted to go up and talk to her, but he didn¡¯t dare.

    He was afraid that she would leave when she found out that he was here, like yesterday.

    Qin Shu ate some fruit and stop feeling thirsty. She carried President Ba and continued shopping.

    Many tourists turned around to look at her, mainly because they had never seen anyone ying with a cat.

    ¡­¡­

    She did the shopping until noon. After that, Qin Shu wanted to go out and eat something before continuing shopping.

    A delivery guy suddenly appeared in front of her. He handed her a steaming meal, and it was Chinese cuisine.

    ¡°This is a promotion organized by a Chinese restaurant. You are lucky, so this lunch belongs to you,¡± the delivery guy said with a smile.

    Qin Shu took it in confusion. After sending the delivery guy away, she opened the food box. The aroma of the food drifted into her nose instantly, making her feel even more hungry.

    She found a ce to eat and sat down. She opened all the food boxes and found a fish inside.

    ¡°President Ba, you¡¯re lucky.¡± She smiled and put the fish in a separate food box in front of President Ba. ¡°Eat it.¡±

    Boss Ba¡¯s eyes lit up. He lowered his head and began to eat the fish in front of him elegantly.

    Qin Shu opened the disposable chopsticks and began to eat the food box.

    Walking was the most energy-consuming thing, so she finished all the rice in the food box.

    After lunch, Qin Shu threw the trash into the trash can. Then, she carried President Ba and continued shopping.

    Not long after, someone brought another bottle of fruit juice which was orange juice.

    After that person delivered it, he turned around and left.

    Qin Shu looked at the man who was far away and then at the orange juice in her hand. Her eyes were filled with confusion.

    She happened to be thirsty and realized that it tasted like freshly squeezed fruit juice. It was freshly squeezed and it tasted very fresh.

    Throughout the day, Qin Shu encountered many simr incidents. For example, someone brought desserts along the way.

    It was too hot, and someone gave her a parasol.

    Those who didn¡¯t know would think that someone had specially arranged it for her.

    After shopping, she walked out and hailed a taxi back to the hotel.

    The taxi hadn¡¯t driven for long when Fu Tingyu got into the car and followed her.

    Along the way, he followed her neither too fast nor too slow, neither too far nor too close.

    When they reached the entrance of the hotel, Qin Shu paid for the taxi. She pushed open the car door, and walked into the hotel with President Ba in her arms.

    Not long after they entered, a ck luxury car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Just likest time, he turned off the engine and opened the car door to get out.

    His tall and straight figure stood under the streetlights. He looked at the window in front of him. There were so many windows, and he had urately found the window she was at.

    Compared to his previous anxiety, he had calmed down now. After following the girl for the whole day, he felt like he was apanying her to visit Bonara Pce.

    Qin Shu returned to the room and put down President Ba before taking a shower.

    After walking for a whole day, her whole body was covered in the smell of sweat, which was unpleasant.

    When she took a shower, Qin Shu looked down at her belly. It was even more bulging than before. It will be five months in a few days. Time flies.

    Looking at her bulging belly, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a gentle smile. It emitted the radiance of motherhood, which made her even more gentle like water.

    After taking a shower, she was only wearing a nightgown. Her wet hair was wiped with a dry towel.

    President Ba had also run with her for the whole day and had fallen asleep on the sofa.

    Qin Shu was very sleepy too, so she let President Ba sleep on the sofa tonight while she walked into the room and closed the door.

    As shey on the soft bed, sleepiness struck her instantly. She raised her hand and turned off the lights, and the bright bedroom instantly fell into darkness.

    Qin Shu closed her eyes and fell asleep in a short while.

    Outside the window, the Moon was bright and the stars were sparse.

    Fu Tingyu stood under the streetmp. The pale white moonlight and the yellow light shone on his handsome face, revealing a hint of coolness in the night.

    He looked at the lights in the window that had been turned off long ago and thought that the girl must be exhausted after shopping all day. It was normal for her to go to bed so early.

    After standing there for a long time, he suddenly wanted to go in and see how she was sleeping.

    It had been more than a month since he had seen her sleeping soundly. He really wanted to go and see her.

    Once he had this thought in his mind, he wanted to fulfill his wish.

    He told himself that he would just take a look and leave after that.

    With this thought in mind, his body had acted on it.

    He climbed up the air-conditioner and followed the air-conditioners to the balcony.

    He tried his best to move as quietly as possible without making any noise.

    After climbing up the balcony, he paused for a moment and then quietly went to the ss door of the balcony. The curtains were pulled tightly, he could not see inside when the ss door was closed.

    He reached out to the ss door with some hesitation.

    What if he went in and was discovered by the girl?

    If it was in the past, his martial prowess was above his peak, so he did not have to worry about being discovered.

    But now, the girl¡¯s martial prowess was much higher than his.

    If he was careless, he would be discovered.

    However, his heart yearned to see her, the thought made him want to see her at all costs. He had been wantonly shouting in his heart.

    The man made up his mind and used a trick to open the closed ss door. He was very careful and did not make any noise when he opened the ss door.

    After the ss door was opened, he walked in slowly with light footsteps.

    When he walked to the bedside, he slowly squatted down and looked at the person on the bed. With the weak light, he could see that the girl was sleeping soundly. Her eyes were tightly shut and her breathing was shallow. She was sleeping soundly.

    This made him heave a sigh of relief.

    He loved to see the girl sleeping soundly.

    But when he saw her, he couldn¡¯t bear to leave.

    He quietly watched for two hours. When he was done, he wanted to hug her again. It had been a long time since he had hugged her.

    Not only did he miss her breath, but he also missed her temperature and the feeling of being in her arms.

    But he was afraid of waking her up.

    Qin Shu turned over in her sleep, scaring Fu Tingyu. He held his breath and watched. He saw the girl turn over, she put her hand on the nket, and continue to sleep.

    In this way, Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t see the girl¡¯s face.

    He looked at her arm outside the nket. It was colder in the night than in the day.

    He was afraid that she would catch a cold since she was pregnant, so he reached out and carefully lifted that hand. He lifted the nket with his other hand and put her arm in.

    After putting it in, he tucked the quilt in her armpit and then took his hand back.

 Chapter 778 - She Suddenly Woke Up

    <h4>Chapter 778: She Suddenly Woke Up</h4>

    Fearing that he might wake her,

    He took another look at her before he reluctantly left the balcony and closed the ss door behind him before he walked away.

    Qin Shu nned to visit the Delsey Castle this very day and brought Boss with her.

    She stepped out of the hotel and hailed a taxi to send her there.

    Fu Tingyu had been sleeping in the car the night before. Ye Luo, who joined him the night before, was the one to drive.

    He unhurriedly tailed the taxi Qin Shu hailed when she left the hotel and even kept a distance to avoid being noticed.

    Fu Tingyu was severely deprived of sleep and hadn¡¯t rested well after staying upte for the past two days. He only slept for four hours the night before. Therefore, he could only get to catch a few winks because Ye Luo was driving.

    With one hand rested against the car window and his fingers on his forehead to support his head, he closed his eyes to rest.

    Fu Tingyu slept through the entire two hours journey of the drive.

    ¡°Sir, we are here.¡± Ye Luo informed him when the journey ended.

    Fu Tingyu looked out the car window when he opened his eyes to see Qin Shu got out of the taxi with Boss in her arm and made her way towards Delsey Castle.

    He paused a little before he opened the door and stepped out of the car.

    It was a bright day, weather simr to the day before.

    Qin Shu walked into the castle with Boss in her arm. It was a castle simr to those that had appeared in many fairy tales, a historical site of about five hundred years of age.

    As the entrance fee was costly, and not many were willing to pay to enter the castle.

    The castle was already crowded with tourists when Qin Shu entered. Some of them were taking photos wearing the costumes of Count and Countess. Although the costumes looked gorgeous, they weren¡¯t made from luxurious materials like traditional ones since they were meant only for tourists¡¯ photo shooting purposes.

    Had the costumes been made like they were supposed to be in the past, the price would be very costly. It was the same when tourists in Hua Xia wore traditional clothes for photo shooting purposes.

    Someone approached Qin Shu when she entered the castle, asking whether she wanted to take a photo in the Countess costume.

    Since she was pregnant and should not be wearing a corset for fear of hurting the baby inside her, she politely declined the offer.

    Fu Tingyu tailed her from behind silently. He would give her everything that she wanted and needed.

    It was already noon when Qin Shu toured the castle. As there was no ce to eat nearby, she could only leave the ce by car to restaurants nearby.

    The restaurant was crowded when Qin Shu reached; most of them likely seemed to be tourists.

    She quickened her pace, hoping to grab a table in the restaurant. She would starve to death if she were to wait any longer, considering the lunch crowd in the restaurant.

    A waiter approached her as soon as she entered the restaurant.

    ¡°Would you follow me, please? We have tables inside.¡±

    Doubts shed through Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. How could there be a table for her if she did not make any reservation? Did they mistake her for someone else?

    Confused, Qin Shu followed the waiter into the restaurant.

    The waiter led her to a table rtively far from the crowd and handed her the menu once she took her seat.

    Still dazed, she returned the menu to the waiter after making her order.

    ¡°Please wait for a moment.¡± The waiter took the menu and turned to leave.

    Qin Shu nced around, her face full of doubt, but she could find nothing wrong with the restaurant.

    It did not take long for the waiter to bring her the steak she ordered.

    She picked up the knife and fork and began to cut the steak into pieces, and started to dig in.

    Seated at a table nearby, Fu Tingyu too had the cutleries in his hand, but he had his gaze on her. He watched her forking the pieces of steak into her mouth, but he forgot to do the same.

    Only when she stood up to leave that he get back to his senses.

    Ye Luo, who was sitting beside him, had his sight on Boss. It has been a little more than a month since he hadst seen the cat. Boss seemed to have lost some weight.

    Ye Luo followed Fu Tingyu out of the restaurant once Qin Shu left.

    The sky was full of stars, shining brightly in the night.

    A figure stood under the streetlight, casting a long shadow behind him. His pitch-ck pupils were staring intently at the window. He only moved and walked back to the car an hourter, after the lighting from the window went off.

    Judging from his action, Ye Luo felt that Fu Tingyu looked like he was meeting his secret lovers in the dark. The same routine had been going for three days in a row.

    Fu Tingyu would have gone in straight in the past. Not only would he get to sleep in the room, but he might also even score a space on the bed.

    Fu Tingyu had gotten used to climbing the building that he reached the balcony of her unit within seconds. He did the same for the past three days and escaped without getting caught. So, he got bolder. He would open the ss door of the balcony directly when he reached and walked in quietly.

    Going down in a half-squat, he would gaze at her sleeping face just like how he would in the past.

    The stars were shining brightly, like glittering diamonds decorating the sky.

    She had her eyes closed, her longshes densely lined.

    He noticed that she was leaner than she used to be. Perhaps cuisines in the foreign country were not to her liking. She loved Chinese cuisines. Maybe that was why she lost some weight. And the other reason was because of him, Fu Tingyu.

    He felt his heart ached as he continued gazing at her face. His hand reached out to caress her tiny face, which looked slightly thinner than he remembered.

    However, she moved before his fingers touched her cheeks. He immediately withdrew his hand, fearing that he might wake her. Looking at her cheeks and her well-defined eyebrows furrowed tightly, he noticed that she seemed to feel extremely ufortable.

    His heart ached for her.

    It was usual for pregnant women to feel ufortable during their pregnancy period. They might not be able to sleep well and even feel irritable throughout their pregnancy.

    Gazing at her intently, he noticed the furrow between her brows deepened, and she moved, turning her body around.

    He suddenly recalled that she would asionally get pregnancy cramps. His heart ached terribly for her when he saw her suffering.

    He stood up and stretched his leg across her,nding himself on the bed. Lying by her side, he raised the cover a little and reached for the back of her legs. She was indeed having leg cramps.

    With his big hand on her leg, he massaged her as he used to in soothing the cramps she was suffering.

    How did she go through the pain of the cramp night by night for the past month?

    One hand still massaging the back of her leg, his other hand reached out and pulled her into his embrace. The delight in his heart was indescribable, inhaling the familiar scent and feeling the intimacy brought by the warm body in his arms as if something precious that was lost to him was now back into his possession.

    But he dared not make a sound. He could only hold her in his embrace and continued massaging her legs to ease her pain from the cramp.

    Qin Shu opened her eyes. Hershes fluttered against the white shirt he was wearing¡ªcold sweats formed in her palms. Her heartbeat quickened, but she dared not breathe too loudly.

    Although she was extremely nervous, her leg cramps helped distract her from showing her nervousness. She only prayed that the cramps would pass soon.

    Noticing the slight movement from her, he knew she had woken up. With his lips pursed, he asked, ¡°Is it painful? Hang in there; it will be over soon.¡±

    His whisper sounded so very tender to her ears.

 Chapter 779 - It Has Always Been You

    <h4>Chapter 779: It Has Always Been You</h4>

    It was afort to her heart in the silent night.

    Qin Shu nestled quietly in his embrace. The intimacy of the warmth and the refreshing scent that belonged only to him calmed her heart.

    She could hear his strong heartbeats. Her heartbeat resonated with each of his beating hearts.

    But when the Little Munchkin appeared in her mind, her calm heart began to storm again. She couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    His hand never stopped stroking her cramp legs, hoping to ease her pain as he continued to hug her.

    The two wooden tes still upied Qin Shu¡¯s mind, but his gentleness dragged her into confusion. She couldn¡¯t understand his action for being so gentle and good to her when his love for the Little Munchkin, who was Ling Bao, was so deep.

    Just because she looked like Ling Bao?

    ¡°Babe, have you been having cramps often this entire month?¡±

    Hearing his doting and intimate nickname for her immediately sparked her thoughts of Ling Bao. Was there a rtion between Bao and Babe?

    He had been calling her Babe from the day she went to Bright Garden with him. Calling her Babe seemed so natural for him as if he was so used to calling that nickname.

    She never told Fu Tingyu her nickname was Babe since she was young, and he never asked.

    Was Babe also his nickname for Ling Bao?

    These truths continuously yed in her heart.

    Fu Tingyu thought she was still upset with her and refused to talk to her when she kept silent.

    ¡°Babe, it¡¯s my fault for not being there by your side when you were in pain.¡± Guilt engulfed his voice.

    But Qin Shu did not respond to his words. As if she neither heard him nor felt the pain from the cramp of her legs.

    The pain from her legs slowly decreased after his continuous massaging for some time.

    Even though Fu Tingyu felt that the muscles on her legs rxed, he still asked with concern, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    She heard his concerned question from above her head. Therge hand massaging her leg moved upward and wrapped gently around her waistline.

    She unconsciously nodded in response to his question, but her body was rigid, and her hand gripped the nket tightly.

    He no longer felt the need to hide and could openly hold her in his embrace now that she knew he found her and had been lingering around her. He rested his chin above her head as he carefully cuddled her, stroking her silky-smooth hair. The fragrance from her hair worked like a miracle in calming his heart as he slowly inhaled the scent when he caressed her hair.

    They could feel each other¡¯s uncontroble heartbeats and uneven breathing rhythms in the silence of the room. Neither of them said anything, fearing that they would break the moment of warmth enveloping them.

    After a long moment of silence, his husky voice broke the silence, ¡°Babe, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He was sorry for forcing Qin Shu to be with him, for hiding the truth from her, and for causing her so much suffering.

    Qin Shu shuddered at his apology. Her body involuntarily tensed. She couldn¡¯t help wondering the reason behind his apology. Did he apologize for lying to her? Or because he took her as a substitute for his old lover?

    The thought was still lingering in her head when she sensed the raging hormone in him from his body scent. His figure loomed above her. He cautiously caressed her, enveloping her with the warmth of his sensual touch.

    His longing for her was deeply embedded in his heart, ran through his every vein, and integrated with every bone in his body.

    Hungry for more, he kissed her on her cheek, ¡°Babe, I missed you.¡±

    Her tensed nerves rxed when he kissed her but immediately stiffened again when he told her he missed her.

    ¡°I found the wooden tes you kept in the hidden drawer in the study. Had you always¡­,¡± Qin Shu pursed her lips and continued, ¡°Been in love with Ling Bao?¡±

    Worries and reluctance engulfed her heart after blurting out the question she had been dying, yet reluctant to ask. She knew the answer in her heart, but she wanted to hear it from Fu Tingyu.

    Her question startled him. Her question seemed to answer the mystery behind her sudden decision to run away from home.

    ¡°The wooden tes were from during the time I was in Mountain Qi. I secretly brought it with me when I left the mountain. They belonged to Ling Bao. She identally broke the string of the wooden te. So, I picked them up and kept them with me.¡±

    Although Qin Shu appeared calm, waves of emotions were raging in her heart, as if the tsunami of her emotion could drag her deep into the darkness of the ocean.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always loved her all these years.¡±

    His whisper was calm and soft, like music to her ears.

    But these words were like des piercing through her heart, slicing her broken heart into pieces. She trembled as if she was trapped in the Arctic, surrounded by the blinding whiteness and freezing icebergs.

    She had always known of his existence from the first day he broke into her apartment. Her martial art level had reached the tinum level. She could sense even the softest sound around her.

    His martial art level was only at the bronze level. He couldn¡¯t control his breathing and the lightness of his footsteps yet.

    She noticed that the person who offered her food in the Both Castle had been doing that deliberately. When he entered her apartment on the first night, she knew it was his arrangement.

    She thought she was ready for his confession and that she could take it. She had overestimated her eptance level.

    Her hand reached out to his chest to push him away, but he forcefully wrapped his hand around her shoulder, keeping her in his embrace, refusing her attempt to put a gap between them.

    The pain and grievance she had been pushing deep into the bottom of her heart for the past month surfaced and exploded with boiling rage, ¡°Fu Tingyu, let me go! If you¡¯ve always loved her, why do you keep me by your side? Just because I look like a spitting image of hers?¡±

    He locked her in his embrace with his big palm pressed to the small of her back, trying to soothe emotional outburst, ¡°Babe, listen to me. Please, let me exin.¡±

    ¡°Fu Tingyu, you¡¯re an a**hole.¡± Overcame by the piercing pain from the open wound of her bleeding heart, none of his words got through the wall built from the broken heart.

    His exnation sounded like just another excuse and another lie to her.

    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m sorry. Listen to what I have to say.¡± Fu Tingyu was overwhelmed with guilt and unbearable heartache at her loss of control over her emotion.

    ¡°Fu Tingyu, you¡¯re an a**hole. Why did you treat me so well if she is the one you hold dear in your heart? Why don¡¯t you stay away from me? I hate you.¡± She weakly hissed, venting all the pain and grievance she had been keeping in her heart. Enduring them inside her had been a nightmare; they were upsetting as much as they were agonizing.

    ¡°Babe, you¡¯re Ling Bao.¡± He reluctantly said in agony.

    Silence filled the room after the shocking statement from Fu Tingyu.

    Qin Shu was dumbfounded, unable to respond to his sudden, shocking statement.

    His words repeated echoed in her head, ¡°You¡¯re Ling Bao, you¡¯re Ling Bao, you¡¯re Ling Bao¡­¡±

 Chapter 780 - Furious

    <h4>Chapter 780: Furious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The echo got louder and louder.

    Her storming emotion worsened, and her chaotic mind was still trying to make some sense out of it.

    She slowly raised her head and stared at him intently. She could only tell the outline of his facial features from the dim lighting from the outside.

    Was she Ling Bao? How could she be Ling Bao?

    He looked at her affectionately in the darkness of the room and said, ¡°Babe, It has always been you. My love for you has never changed.¡±

    Qin Shu refused to believe she and Ling Bao was the same person. How was this possible?¡±

    ¡± You told me I¡¯m Ling Bao. But I have no memory of learning martial arts in Mountain Qi. I don¡¯t remember either you or Han Xiao and the rest of the gang.¡±

    ¡°Because you had your memory locked up after being hypnotized. That is why you couldn¡¯t remember everything that happened in Mountain Qi or me.¡± Fu Tingyu patiently exined.

    That exnation came as a shock to her. Was she hypnotized to forget?

    Was she hypnotized?

    Did she know so little that she had no idea memory could be locked up through hypnosis?

    ¡°Then, how could you tell I¡¯m Ling Bao the first time you met me? I could be someone that looked like her.¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Did you remember that you asked me whether I met your mother before I met you?¡± Fu Tingyu answered her with a question.

    Qin Shu stared at him questioningly. ¡°What does this have to do with my mother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for you from the day we parted at Mountain Qi. I¡¯ve seen your mother twice in Mountain Qi, so I recognized her. I enquired about you when I coincidently met her again in Lin City.¡±

    He was reluctant to bring up Wen Xin¡¯s name for fear of upsetting her. But he had to let her know what had happened now.

    ¡°Your mother met with an ident the day after I met her. I waited until the matter cooled down before I went to find Qin Hai when I returned to Jiangcheng. I knew he married the woman he had been keeping outside once your mother passed away and even had an illegitimate daughter. I knew these would be a disadvantage to you, so I¡¯ve thought of keeping you by my side. But you were still not of legal age yet. So, Qin Hai rejected me a few times when I requested the right to be your guardian.¡±

    Qin Hai rejected him a few times?

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help feeling confused. Qin Hai had never seen her as his daughter, as if she wasn¡¯t from his bloodline. His treatment towards Qin Ya was the total oppositepared to his treatment towards her.

    ¡°He probably rejected because of thepany share under my name. I own forty percent of thepany shares.¡± Qin Shu said, certain that her spection was urate.

    ¡°So I gave him some money and gave him my promise that I will not interfere with the matters in thepany. Then only he allowed me the right to be your guardian.¡± He tactfully confessed.

    Some money? A few hundred million were also petty to Fu Tingyu.

    But it was a huge amount of money to Qin Hai.

    Only Qin Hai could do such an inhuman deed of trading off his own blood for money.

    As for Fu Tingyu, he had no interest in having anything to do with the Qin Group, neither was he interested with the forty percent of thepany share under her name. The value of thepany and the shares were nothingpared to his worth.

    That was the reason why he readily agreed to Qin Hai¡¯s condition. All he wanted was her and only her alone.

    With his wealth and influence, he could make Qin Hai give him everything with little effort. But he did not subject to these means because he did not want to waste his precious time. Neither did he want to put Qin Shu in an awkward position nor felt uneasy about it.

    Qin Shu had long given up on hoping for her father¡¯s love. So, these truths did not hurt her and had no impact on her emotions. She had totally ignored these facts.

    Fu Tingyu did everything for her.

    But she still had so many unanswered doubts.

    ¡°Why did you not tell me that you knew me when we first met? Not only did u know me, but we also trained under the same master.¡±

    ¡°Because I realized that you remembered nothing about our past. So I want to start over with you.¡±

    He paused a little, ¡°But the start over did not begin well. Not only were you scared of me, but you also hated me. I know I was stubborn in my ways of keeping you, but I don¡¯t want to let you go.¡±

    His words reminded her of the time she first arrived at Bright Garden. She was afraid of him. She was afraid of his possessiveness.

    She hated him for interfering with her life.

    Then she recalled Han Xiao, and Hua Wuyan kept telling her she was the Little Munchkin.

    She stared at his face and asked, ¡°Is there any other reason you¡¯re keeping my real identity from me?¡±

    He seemed a little startled by her question.

    ¡°Was it true, what they said about my rtionship with Han Xiao in the past?¡± another question came out from her mouth.

    He pursed his lips, unwilling to answer her questions.

    Judging from his silence, she could tell that there were truths behind Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan¡¯s words.

    She wanted to know everything that happened at Qi Mountain. But she remembered nothing.

    He lowered his head beside her, and with his lips right by her ears, and he whispered, ¡°Babe, it¡¯s my fault for not telling you the truth. You can get angry with me, and you can scold and hit me. But please, don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    ¡°I believe neither Han Xiao nor Huan Wuyan, no matter what they told me. I believe every word you told me. I believe only in you.¡±

    She raised her head and looked at him in his eyes, ¡°But the truth is, you lied to me.¡±

    Her words seemed to ignite the fear in him. He even trembled when he spoke, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Babe. Don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    Hearing his jittery voice was a surprise to Qin Shu. ¡°Did you know who hypnotized me to make me forget?¡±

    He was even more panicked when she ignored the earlier question. He wouldn¡¯t have waited so long if he could let her go.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been investigating this for a long time. Still, we found no lead. I guess your mother could be one of the reasons.¡±

    Mother?

    Qin Shu was confused. Her mother never told her about sending her for martial art training. Perhaps she kept it from her on purpose.

    But why would her mother do that to her?

    His wrap around her tightened as if he was worried that she would run off if he loosened his hold on her.¡±Babe...¡±

    She ignored his pleads.

    He pulled her even closer, ¡°Babe, please don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡±

    Qin Shu was annoyed by the closeness, especially when he had his lips so near her ears, and he was breathing down her neck. It was warm, sticky, and a little itchy. And she was thirsty.

    He wrapped his entire body around her and pulled her even closer. ¡°Babe, our baby cannot grow up without a father by his side. Even prenatal education book mentioned that a father figure is important to a baby when they are still in their mother¡¯s womb.¡±

    Her face darkened. With both her palms on his chest, she pushed him away. She raised one of her legs and sent him rolling down the bed with a kick. Everything seemed to have happened in a blink of an eye.

    As her action came without warning, Fu Tingyu, a tall man standing at six feet two, rolled down from the bed and hit the floor with a loud bang.

    Since Qin Shu was pregnant, and her movement was rather limited, her kick didn¡¯t seriously injure Fu Tingyu.

    Lying on the floor, Fu Tingyu was momentarily stupefied. All these were all too familiar to him, for, after so many years, she sent him rolling down her bed with a kick once again.

    With both his hands on the ground supporting his upper body, he stared straight at the woman sitting on the bed. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re pregnant. It would be best if you weren¡¯t using so much force and doing such intense action. My heart would ache for you if you got hurt..¡± He said, concerned that she might have hurt herself when she kicked him off her bed.

 Chapter 781 - You Were a Hooligan, and a Scoundrel

    <h4>Chapter 781: You Were a Hooligan, and a Scoundrel</h4>

    Qin Shu was too speechless to answer.

    ¡°Babe, it pains me to see you like this.¡± Fu Tingyu said as he rubbed his back. ¡°My back hurts. Can¡¯t you feel bad for me?¡±

    She red at him but refused to offer any words offort. He continued rubbing his back with one hand while having another hand on the floor to support himself, trying to garner some sympathy from Qin Shu.

    But still, she refused to take pity on him. He reluctantly pulled himself up from the floor.

    Standing by the bed, he lowered his sight and gazed at Qin Shu sitting on the bed. Still, she did not bother to respond to him. He tugged at his tie and said, ¡°Babe, I¡¯ve been staying outside for a long time without a bath. I¡¯ll take a shower first. You can sleep first if you¡¯re tired.¡±

    He immediately turned around and made his way to the bathroom in the dark, as if making a quick escape before she changed her mind and kicked him out of the house if he lingered in the room any longer.

    Hearing the opening and closing of the bathroom door, she turned her sight towards the window, staring into the darkness outside the window. Everything that had happened this very night was rather sudden and surprising to her. Her mind was still confused and required some time for her to digest and straighten up.

    Since she was under hypnosis to forget everything that had happened to her, she felt like she was still in the dark on many matters, which made her feel uneasy.

    She was supposed to be happy to know that she was the one and only love of Fu Tingyu.

    But she was depressed to know about her identity and the part where Fu Tingyu lied to her.

    Exhausted from the overload of information, she closed her eyes and dozed off. Lucky for the excellent soundproofing of the apartment, she wasn¡¯t disturbed by the sound of Fu Tingyu taking his shower at all.

    The room returned to silence.

    After his hot shower, Fu Tingyu came out of the bathroom covered in only a piece of a white bath towel wrapped around his slim waist. He had neither clothes nor pajamas in this apartment, let alone underwear. So, he could only be contented with a piece of a bath towel.

    He walked to the bedside and quietly got on the bed.

    Qin Shu felt the bed sunk, followed by a warm body closing in behind her. Her eyes twitched in reaction.

    She could feel the weight of his hand on her waist while another warm hand reached across her neck to the other side of her shoulder, pulling her into a soft, warm embrace.

    Qin Shu was speechless for a moment.

    Seeing she did not react to his action, he moved closer to her, letting out warm breath down her neck, and absorbed her scent.

    One of his hands reached for her stomach, caressing and checking on her pregnant tummy.

    The tummy had grown so much since he left, but she seemed to have lost some weight.

    Qin Shu blushed. ¡°Go home.¡±

    He paused his motion and whispered, ¡°I woke you up. I won¡¯t move anymore. Go back to sleep.¡±

    A little annoyed, she firmly repeated her request, ¡°I told you to go home.¡±

    ¡°Babe, I didn¡¯t mean to wake you up. Please don¡¯t send me away?¡± He coaxed with a whisper and tightened his wrap around her waist, refusing to let go.

    Qin Shu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You have trouble understanding my words?¡±

    He kissed the girl on the neck. ¡°Babe, go to sleep. It¡¯s not good for your and the baby to stay upte.¡±

    Qin Shu had no idea how she should respond to his act of a hooligan, which had gotten worse than before. He was too far gone down the road of being a scoundrel as well.

    [ The story of Fu Tingyu Tricking Cutie Pie. ]

    Fu Tingyu was eight when he was suddenly kidnapped. The memory of his encounter when he was eight became deeply engraved in his mind. Both his parents Fu Beichen and Mu Shengwan thought little of it since he went missing once when Ye Huang took him out to y.

    Leng Xiao was shot in the chest while trying to save Fu Tingyu. Although he was immediately sent to the hospital, they couldn¡¯t save his life.

    He was Fu Tingyu¡¯s master, and Fu Tingyu was like a son to him. They shared a deep bond between them. No matter how smart and sensible Fu Tingyu was, he was only a child then. The boy who never cried had shed the first tears for the loss of his master.

    Since then, he has be a gloomy little boy. The lively, cheerful little boy became withdrawn. He hated hospitals with every cell in his body because the man he held dear to his heart never left that ce alive.

    Ye Huang took him out to y a month after the incident, which seemed to brighten up his mood.

    Although Fu Tingyu was just eight, Fu Beichen no longer saw him as a child. Thus, he demanded much from his son in every single aspect. After the kidnapping incident, nothing much changed other than the number of security details around Fu Tingyu.

    It was a bright warm day at the end of May. Fu Tingyu was seated in the car wearing a school uniform. His sharp eyes glimpsed of an adorable baby standing on the street when he looked out the window. ¡°Stop the car!¡± He immediately barked the order.

    The bodyguard immediately pulled the car to a halt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± Fu Tingyu pushed open the car door and got out of the car. He made his way towards the baby and stared down at the Cutie Pie standing in front of him. His eyes glistened with emotions that were not supposed to be from his age.

    She was less than a meter tall; the gap of height between them was enormous. Wearing a white skirt and dressed like a princess, her skin was as fair as the white of the snow.

    Two adorable buns adorned the Cutie Pie¡¯s little head while baby hair covered her little forehead as her baby hair was so short that it covered up until her brows. He could see her sweet, chubby face with baby fats. She was a lovely little girl.

    She cocked her head upward and stared at the boy in front of her, her eyes filled with curiosity.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s liking for her grew at every second he looked at her. He looked around them and saw no one nearby. He thought to himself, ¡°Her family must have abandoned her.¡±

    He took out a wristwatch from his pocket and handed it to the Cutie Pie. ¡°Call me Big Brother, and I¡¯ll let you y with this.¡±

    The three-year-old Cutie Pie was curious about every little thing around her. The wristwatch looked like a new kind of fun for her too. ¡°Big Brother.¡±

    Her childish baby voice was pleasant to his ears, just like he¡¯d expected.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you y with it.¡±

    Her chubby little hand reached out for the wristwatch in his hand before he could finish his words and curiously turned it around with her tiny hands.

    Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t help smiling to himself, looking at her action.

    She would touch the wristwatch, then pinch it, before sending the watch into her mouth.

    Fu Tingyu hurriedly reached out and stopped her before the watch touched her mouth, ¡°This isn¡¯t meant to be eaten.¡±

    The Cutie Pie stared intently at him before she spoke with her sweet baby voice again, ¡°Xiao Bao, be a good girl and eat up.¡±

    What was she referring to when she said, ¡°Xiao Bao, be a good girl and eat up.¡±?

    Although he had no idea what she was trying to say, he was still amused with the serious tone when she said those words.

    ¡°Be good, and I¡¯ll give you candy.¡±

    Her eyes curved into two little crescents when she grinned, ¡°Xiao Bao is the best.¡±

    ¡°Not only candy but also strawberry cake, mousse cake, chocte¡­¡±

    The Cutie Pie did not want the watch in her hand anymore when she heard of candies and cakes. Her chubby little hand grabbed the corner of Fu Tingyu¡¯s shirt and started walking. She had no destination, but she just walked wherever her little feet took her. ¡°Buy them, Big Brother.¡±

    Looking down at the Cutie Pie walking in front of him with her little chubby fingers grabbing the corner of his shirt, Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°She has a strong little hand.¡±

    He stretched his hand towards her, ¡°Come, let me hold your hand.¡±

    The cutie pie immediately let go of his shirt and took his hand, then followed him wherever he took her.

    Although she was three, she did not walk slow. Fu Tingyu got her into her car in no time.

    The bodyguard was dumbfounded when he saw his master get on the car with the little girl in tow.

    ¡°Young master, who is this little girl?¡±

    ¡°Her family doesn¡¯t want her anymore.¡±

    ¡°Should we call the police first?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m going to take care of Cutie Pie.¡±

 Chapter 782 - Bathing Was Challenging

    <h4>Chapter 782: Bathing Was Challenging</h4>

    Fu Tingyu replied without raising his head. He opened the storage in the car and took out a chocte box, then retrieved a piece of the chocte and handed it to the Cutie Pie.

    ¡°This is chocte. It¡¯s delicious. Try this.¡±

    The Cutie Pie reached out and took the chocte in her hand, then took a bite at it. She chewed on the delicacy for a while, savoring the taste. After swallowing the first bite, she took another bite and continued to nibble at it.

    Children did not lie. They would continue eating if they liked particr food. On the other hand, they would refuse if they disliked the food too.

    Fu Tingyu knew she liked choctes when he saw her taking one bite after another.

    ¡°Young master, this¡­ this.¡± The bodyguard was in a dilemma at the boy¡¯s action.

    Ignoring his bodyguard, who was in a dilemma, he lowered his sight and watched the Cutie Pie reach out her chubby little hand for another piece after she finished the first piece of choctes.

    ¡°Brother, Xiao Bao wants to eat chocte.¡± The sentence was a little long, and her baby voice wasn¡¯t talking clearly.

    But Fu Tingyu understood her words and gave her another piece.

    They soon arrived at Bright Garden. Before he got out of the car, Fu Tingyu instructed, ¡°Do not tell my father and my mother.¡±

    He wanted to keep the Cutie Pie and raise her on his own. She would be his in the future.

    The bodyguard was even more in a dilemma. The young master was still a child. How could he raise a little girl on his own?

    Would there be any trouble?

    Fu Tingyu was eight. He was taller than his age, and he practiced martial arts, making him a strong boy for his age. He carried the Cutie Pie up the stair with no effort and went straight into his bedroom.

    The Cutie Pie, who had just finished up herst piece of choctes, had her pink, tender lips smeared with choctes.

    She gazed at the smooth, fair neck of the boy carrying him. It reminded her of her mother. She would kiss her mother¡¯s cheek every time she held her like this.

    She held Fu Tingyu¡¯s face with her chubby hands and nted a kiss on his cheek.

    Fu Tingyu stopped in his track when he felt her light smooch on his cheek. It was sticky and wet.

    He turned to look at the Cutie Pie. Her lips were heavily smeared with choctes. He did not need to check himself on the mirror to know the sticky, wet stain on his face was choctes.

    ¡°Why did you leave the chocte stain on my face?¡± He recalled that she might not understand him after he finished his question.

    ¡°Kiss. If you like it, kiss it.¡± She gazed at him with a grin on her face.

    Fu Tingyu blushed at her words. ¡°How can you call this a kiss?¡±

    He ran into the bathroom and checked himself on the mirror after putting her down on the floor. There was indeed a brownish stain on his cheek.

    How could she call this a kiss?

    Fu Tingyu washed the stain off his face and walked out with a wet towel. He squatted down in front of the Cutie Pie and said, ¡°Your mouth is dirty. Let me clean it up for you.¡±

    He was gentle when he wiped off the choctes from her lips, careful not to hurt her in the process.

    After cleaning her up, he heard her say, ¡°Xiao Bao, be a good girl, and eat up.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned for a moment, not understanding what she was trying to say.

    It was until he told the maid to bring dinner and had the food ced on the dining table that he got to understand she was hungry and wanted to eat, as she kept repeating, ¡°Xiao Bao, be a good girl, and eat up.¡±

    Fu Tingyu, who was still a child, had no idea that a toddler still required spoon-feeding. He had the food ced in front of her and handed her a spoon.

    ¡°Xiao Bao, be a good girl, and eat up.¡±

    She held the spoon firmly in her hand and reached for the bowl. She scooped a spoonful of soup from the bowl and spilled half of the soup on the table before it got to her mouth. Regardless of that, she ate well.

    Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t helpughing when he watched her eat. He, too, picked up the cutleries and began to dig in.

    The Cutie Pie ced the spoon on the te in front of her and called out in her baby voice, ¡°I want to eat meat.¡±

    ¡°Let me get some for you.¡± Fu Tingyu firmly gripped his chopstick, picked a few meat pieces, and ced them in her bowl.

    ¡°Eat more, and you¡¯ll grow taller.¡±

    Fu Tingyu needed to study and finish his homework after they were done eating. Apart from that, he needed to learn a few othernguages from foreign countries.

    ¡°y by yourself. I¡¯ll y with you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    Fu Tingyu left a few books with her and put her on the sofa to y with herself while studying and doing his homework.

    He turned around to check on her when he was done. What he saw came as a shock to him.

    Books were scattered around the floor while the Cutie Pie was sleeping soundly on the sofa.

    He looked at the clock and realized that it was already ten at night.

    It was no wonder she fell asleep.

    He stood up and walked over. Cutie Pie was sleeping with her lips pouted, and her chubby cheeks looked tender and adorable. She looked so cute when she was asleep that his heart went soft just by looking at her.

    But she needed to bathe first before she could sleep.

    There were baby clothes stashed away in the cupboard, beautiful dresses, clothes, and even sleeping bags for babies. And they were for baby girls because he would soon have a sister like her.

    Bathing a baby was the most troublesome chore of all.

    She was upset and pouted her little lips after being wakened up.

    He put some water in the bathtub and started to undress her.

    ¡°Am I good to you?¡±

    The Cutie Pie cocked her little head and stared at him for a moment before nodding her head.

    ¡°Do you want to keep being with me? I¡¯ll give you candies, choctes, and cakes every day.¡±

    She pondered for a moment before she nodded again.

    The corner of his mouth curled up into a proud bright smile.

    But just as he was feeling proud of himself, he heard her saying, ¡°Xiao Bao missed Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Your Mommy doesn¡¯t want you anymore. Be with me, and I¡¯ll take care of you, okay?¡±

    Fu Tingyu thought that she would be happy. He had no idea she would burst into tears. He had never seen a girl cry, so he was momentarily at a loss trying to coax her to stop.

    It wasn¡¯t an easy task to coax her to stop crying. And now, Fu Tingyu needed to bathe her, and that for him, was the most challenging task.

    It was past twelve when he put her to bed.

    The Cutie Pie was yawning on nodding off when he left her sitting on the bed to take a shower himself. He couldn¡¯t help feeling amused at this sight when he came out from his shower.

    He had a big bed, so there was more than enough space to amodate both of them.

    He pulled her into his arm and cuddled her as he slept.

    Just at this moment, the Cutie Pie mumbled in her, ¡°Mommy, I want milk.¡±

    Milk?

    He immediately thought of the milk powder his mother prepared for the arrival of his baby sister. He climbed down from the bed, sneaked into the nearby room, and sneaked out with a tin of milk powder and a milk bottle.

    Fu Tingyu was a person with high intelligence. He already knew the form and how to turn them into milk after reading through the manual provided.

    He prepared 200 milliliters of baby form and handed the bottle of milk to the Cutie Pie with the teats pointed near her mouth. She opened her mouth and started sucking the teats of the bottle.

    Hey down on the bed and pulled up the cover on both of them after she was done feeding on the milk bottle and slept together.

    The same routine was repeated for two sessive days. Although Fu Tingyu found this troublesome, he was happy when he saw the smile on Cutie Pie¡¯s face.

    He was making baby form for Cutie Pie when Mu Shengwan walked in on him. She was confused when she found her son making baby form.

 Chapter 783 - What Should I Do If My Wife Ignores Me?

    <h4>Chapter 783: What Should I Do If My Wife Ignores Me?</h4>

    Her son was not a baby. Why would he suddenly ask for baby milk powder?

    ¡°My son, dearest, why do you want to drink milk made from baby milk powder?¡±

    Hearing his mother¡¯s voice, Fu Tingyu got a fright of his life, causing the spoonful of baby milk powder in his hands to spill all over the table.

    ¡°Are you alright? You¡¯ve spilt it all. You really should be more careful, my dear.¡± Mu Shengwan arrived at her son¡¯s side, admonishing him gently.

    Just then, a small head popped out from Fu Tingyu¡¯s side and stared at Mu Shengwan curiously.

    Mu Shengwan was startled upon catching sight of the young girl who had suddenly appeared.

    How did she appear out of thin air?

    The little ball of sunshine was not afraid of strangers, just as a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Tugging at the hem of Fu Tingyu¡¯s shirt, she warbled excitedly, ¡°Milk! Milk!¡± The young girl¡¯s voice was sweet and filled with childish innocence.

    A tender smile tugged at Fu Tingyu¡¯s lips as he peered down at the child clinging onto him.

    However, the smile on his lips did notst for long. His mother was eyeing him expectantly, and it would not do for him to ignore her. ¡°It¡¯s for her to drink,¡± Fu Tingyu said, speaking as if it were a matter of fact.

    Mu Shengwan was roused from her stupor by her son¡¯s words.

    The young girl, whose milkyplexion resembled a glutinous rice ball, was one of those everyone adored.

    Mu Shengwan was no exception. The moment sheid eyes on the girl, she instantly took a liking for her.

    ¡°My son, where did you find this cute little cinnamon roll?¡±

    ¡°I picked her up on the way here.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Picked her up?¡±

    Fu Tingyu responded very seriously, ¡°I want to keep her. She is mine from now on.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Mu Shengwan, ¡°My son, a girl is not an object ¨C she is not an item to be discarded the moment you grow tired of her. If you intend to adopt her, it¡¯ll be amitment for life.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think of her as an object. How can objectspare to her?¡± Fu Tingyu nodded sagely.

    ¡°Very well. If that is your decision, I shall not interfere. After all, my son is not someone ordinary people canpare to.¡±

    Though she appeared supportive of her son¡¯s actions, Mu Shengwan reserved a small measure of scepticism. In her eyes, Fu Tingyu was still a brat. What would a brat know about the responsibilities entailed in adopting a child?

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat and live with her, just like my parents,¡± Fu Tingyu said simply.

    Mu Shengwan¡¯s mouth twitched. What was this child of hers thinking?

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you think she is very likeable?¡± Fu Tingyu asked.

    ¡°I won¡¯t deny that she is. It wouldn¡¯t be bad if we were to adopt her.¡±

    A passionate fire welled up from with him. Enthusiastically, he said, ¡°Mother, I will take it you have given me your seal of approval. If so, you wouldn¡¯t mind if I were to take care of her from now on, would you?¡±

    ¡°Give me a few days. I¡¯ll inform you of my decision then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The young girl¡¯s origins were revealed the very next day.

    The girl¡¯s parents posted news of their daughter¡¯s disappearance with a photo attached. Several news stations were quick to catch wind of this piece of information, and soon it became headlines across the country.

    With great reluctance, Fu Tingyu parted with the little girl feeling more than a little downtrodden.

    He had taken great pains gaining the little girl¡¯s trust only for her to be sent away. It was not fair!

    On the day the girl was returned to her biological parents, Fu Beichen punished his son by starving him for the day and forcing him to recite the family¡¯s code a thousand times; he was even grounded! The punishment he received was light inparison to what he could have received.

    He could not even say goodbye!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Ye Luo, who had been waiting outside the whole night, stared at the hotel with an inscrutable expression.

    On the previous two asions, the Fourth Young Master was quick to return. Yet, today, the Young Master had note back despite the brightening skies.

    Had the Young Master finally given in to his true nature?

    In the hotel¡­

    Fu Tingyu slept on the sofa that night. As long as he could stay by his wife¡¯s side, he did not care about the small details.

    When he got up, the first thing he did was call Ye Luo and ask him to send a fresh set of clothes over.

    Afterwards, he prepared breakfast.

    When Qin Shu woke up, she found no trace of Fu Tingyu. Doubt shed in her eyes. Since he was not around, she decided to wash up.

    Just as she was about to step out of the bathroom, she walked into the tall figure of a man standing at the door. Who else could it have been other than Fu Tingyu?

    He had changed into a new suit. It was well-tailored but not ironed.

    ¡°Babe, breakfast is ready. You should eat before it gets cold.¡± Fu Tingyu said softly. He wanted to smile at her, but he feared she would think he was fishing forpliments.

    Qin Shu ignored him and walked straight into the dining room.

    A piping hot breakfast, freshly prepared, wasid out on the dining table.

    As soon as she stepped into the dining room, Qin Shu smelt the fragrance of millet porridge.

    She picked a chair she liked and sat down, scooping spoonfuls of the tasty porridge into her mouth, a tiny bit at a time.

    Fu Tingyu sat in the seat opposite hers. Judging from the look on her face, he could tell how much Qin Shu enjoyed the meal he had prepared.

    Recalling how she had been going out these past few days, Fu Tingyu offered a suggestion, ¡°Babe, do you want to go out and have some fun? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Qin Shu ignored him.

    Fu Tingyu was not angry at being ignored. He ate a few mouthfuls of rice and said, ¡°Have you been to the Century Gardens? Lucaya¡¯s gardens are famed across the world. Would you like to go and take a look?¡±

    Qin Shu did not deign a response.

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips. ¡°Oh right, Babe, have you thought of a name for the baby?¡±

    Qin Shu paused for a fraction of a second before continuing her meal.

    Being ignored once again, Fu Tingyu remained silent, deciding to keep his peace while she ate.

    After eating, Qin Shu walked into the living room and sat on the sofa. She picked up herptop and bnced it on herp.

    In the past, Qin Shu had no problems propping up aptop on herp.

    But now, as her stomach grew bigger and bigger, it became harder and harder for her to type on the keyboard.

    Fu Tingyu looked in the direction of the living room. After eating breakfast in silence, he called the hotel staff to clean up the empty tes.

    At this moment, his phone rang.

    He took out his phone and looked at the caller ID. It was Qin Feng.

    Answering the phone, he heard Qin Feng¡¯s voice. ¡°Where are you? Have you found Ling Bao?¡±

    Fu Tingyu paused. ¡°I found her.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Feng was thrilled. ¡°Where is she? Let me speak to her.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned. ¡°I¡¯m at a hotel.¡±

    He sent the hotel¡¯s address to Qin Feng.

    After sending it, he put away his phone and walked into the living room.

    Seeing Qin Shu seated on the sofa, Fu Tingyu took the opportunity to sit beside her.

    Qin Shu did not look at him and continued typing away on herputer.

    Fu Tingyu stared at her helplessly. Up close, he noticed how thin she had be.

    A month away from her, and she had lost weight. Why did not she take better care of herself?

    However, no matter what he said, it was useless.

    ¡°Babe, Qin Feng called just now. He said he wanted to talk to you.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s hands stopped moving. Qin Feng wasing?

    She and Qin Feng were fellow disciples.

    Could it be that he wanted to talk to her about what happened on Mount Qi?

    A knock sounded at the door not a whileter.

    It was probably Qin Feng.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the door.¡± To no surprise, Qin Feng stood outside, waiting.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Qin Feng obliged readily. He saw a woman sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed, aptop propped over them.

    The woman¡¯s bulging stomach was in for all to see.

    ck hair fell on her shoulders, covering half of her face.

    With her head lowered, her features were indistinguishable.

    Fu Tingyu closed the door behind them. He shot Qin Feng a wary nce, noticing how his eyes were glued on her motionless form. Coughed lightly, he said, ¡°Please have a seat.¡±

    Only then did Qin Feng react. He walked over and sat down on the seat opposite Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu looked up for the first time since Qin Feng entered the room. She was already acquainted with him. Outside of being surprised, she showed no other emotion on her face. Qin Shu still was not sure where they stood, and their rtionship was tenuous at best.

    However, Qin Feng was different. It was his first time meeting Qin Shu. Previously, she had masqueraded as a man, dressing up in men¡¯s clothes and wearing make-up to modify her features. Now that he could see herpletely bare-faced, he was shocked.

    It is often said that as a person grows up, their appearances change, save for the shape of their eyebrows, and the light in their eyes.

 Chapter 784 - A Greeting Gift

    <h4>Chapter 784: A Greeting Gift</h4>

    In the seven years since he had seen her, the young girl of days past had grown up into a fine young woman, possessing elegance and grace.

    As a young girl, few could match her beauty. Now that she was all grown up, her beauty exceeded his wildest imagination.

    His gaze fell on her bulging belly. She could not have been much older than a regr college student, and yet¡­

    ¡°You shameless scoundrel!¡± Qin Feng roared, ring fiercely at Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu received Qin Feng¡¯s indignant re with cool indifference. The feeling was mutual.

    Qin Shu regarded Qin Feng silently. He had casually taken the seat opposite hers without waiting for an invitation.

    There was no need for introductions; they already knew one another.

    The longer Qin Feng stared at Qin Shu, the more he felt embarrassed, strangely enough.

    Perhaps it was because of how they met, the process by which they became better acquainted with each other, or the way she saved him when he was poisoned. His feelings for her were aplicated tangle of knots he did not know how to unravel.

    One thing was certain, however. The young girl dwelling in his memories had grown up, maturing into a fine young woman.

    Blurting the first thing that came to mind, he said, ¡°If I had known you were Ling Bao when I first met you, I would have brought you away and made Fu Tingyu, this despicable man, cry bitterly and pay for what he has done.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had just sat down beside Qin Shu when he heard Qin Feng¡¯s words. Sneering, he sent Qin Feng a withering re.

    Qin Feng ignored Fu Tingyu. He only had eyes for Qin Shu, and it showed the dazzling smile trained at her.

    Qin Shu did not expect Qin Feng to say such words the moment they met. It was endearing, the way he wanted to protect her.

    Unfortunately, she had no recollection of this junior martial brother of hers.

    Although she did not remember learning martial arts on Mount Qi, she had heard many things about the mountain and the time she was said to have spent there.

    From what she could gather, Qin Shu learnt that she was the first disciple epted, and therefore, was called Senior Martial Sister by those who joined after her.

    Despite Fu Tingyu and Qin Feng being several years older and more sessful than she was, they still had to address her as Senior Sister. It felt great.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t remember my time on the mountain.¡± Qin Shu was referring to her time spent on Mount Qi.

    Not remembering what happened on Mount Qi was a sore point for her.

    Qin Feng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t remember. Who knows? You might remember in the future. You need only know one thing. Fu Tingyu, this despicable man, is a bully and he enjoys bullying those weaker than him. Just say the word, and I¡¯ll help you get back at him.¡±

    Fu Tingyuughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. There is no one worth bullying except my wife. I have no time for anyone else.¡±

    Qin Feng chuckled mirthlessly, retorting, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so sure if I were you. You have the ckest heart I¡¯ve ever had the misfortune of knowing.¡±

    In the past, Fu Tingyu¡¯s martial prowess might have been second to none. Now? Hehe! He could defeat the pride of the Celestial Sect with one hand!

    The tables had turned. Fu Tingyu was not his match, and they both knew it.

    ¡°Humph! No matter how ck it may be, there will always be an untainted spot within it for my wife.¡± Fu Tingyu emphasised the two words, ¡®my wife¡¯, in his passionate deration.

    Dazed, Qin Shu did not know how to react.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze shifted from Qin Feng to Qin Shu. The frigid pinpricks of obsidian immediately thawed, turning into mellow pools offorting warmth. ¡°My wife, let me peel some fruits for you.¡±

    No sooner had he said so than Fu Tingyu got up, disappearing in search of fruits for his wife.

    Qin Feng¡¯s eyes trailed after Fu Tingyu¡¯s departing form. Only when he was sure the other man would not hear him did he ask Qin Shu seriously, ¡°Do you want to get away from him? I can help you. I guarantee he won¡¯t be able to find you.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. He did not seem to be joking.

    Qin Shu offered Qin Feng a wan smile. ¡°I only want to know now, who made me lose my memory?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only found out about your memory loss recently.¡± Qin Feng replied apologetically.

    His fury was palpable as he apologised. ¡°I met Fu Tingyu in Nan Yue. That viin did not mention you at all! How could he be so treacherous!¡±

    Qin Shu listened quietly. Once he had finished venting, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not just you. He lied to Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan too. He¡­ he should clear the air once and for all.¡±

    While they were in the capital, Fu Tingyu had said they were two different people because they did not share the same speech patterns. Obviously, he had been lying through his teeth.

    ¡°How could he do this?¡± Qin Feng was so angry his face turned blue. ¡°Memory alteration is not a technique just anyone can use. The user has to be sufficiently skilled, or the target would be a vegetable. It¡¯s been more than ten years since your memories were stolen from you. It¡¯ll be a challenge finding the culprit, let alone uncovering the reason for taking your memories away.¡±

    Qin Shu frowned when she heard this. How could she find someone she did not know, someone she had not met in ten years?

    How would she find the perpetrator?

    Before she could voice her questions, Qin Feng continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you find the person who did this to you and seek answers on your behalf. Once we find whoever it is, I¡¯m sure your memory will be restored.¡±

    Ever since her rebirth, Qin Shu found it easier to differentiate those who treated her sincerely from those who held ulterior motives. Qin Feng fell into the former category. With gratitude shining in her eyes, she said, ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother.¡±

    Qin Feng was about to reply by saying it was a small matter and that she did not need to be overly zealous with her thanks, considering the rtionship they shared in the past.

    However, before he could do so, Qin Shu acknowledged him as her Junior Brother, causing him to choke on his saliva.

    Following the customary rules of Mount Qi, it would not have been wrong for him to call her his Senior Sister. Nheless, it did not take away his difort in having to do so, considering their age difference.

    Pointing at himself and then back at her, he quipped, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for me to call you Senior Sister with our age difference?¡±

    Qin Shu coughed into her hand, muffling herughter and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s quite appropriate. I¡¯ll have you call me Senior Sister in a while, yet!¡±

    The corners of Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I would prefer calling you Ling Bao to Senior Sister.¡±

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu returned with a te full of freshly peeled fruits and ced them in front of his wife. The fruits were washed, peeled, and then cut into cubes. They looked delicious.

    Qin Feng regarded Fu Tingyu with due caution. He was a sneaky fellow who preyed on the weak and tormented those he did not like. ¡°It seems you treat our Senior Sister quite well.¡±

    Fu Tingyu paused. Turning around, he shot Qin Feng a look that spelt death by a thousand knives.

    A chill ran down Qin Feng¡¯s spine. Even though Fu Tingyu¡¯s martial strength had deteriorated severely, he still had an aura about him only an expert could possess.

    The scene ying out reminded her of something Han Xiao had said in the past. Han Xiao mentioned how he and Fu Tingyu had once fought because he addressed her as Senior Sister.

    As for the specifics, she did not know.

    Resolving to find out the truth from Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu tried to catch his eye.

    It so happened that Fu Tingyu nced in her direction just as she wanted to speak to him. When their eyes met, they both paused.

    ¡°Honey, you should eat some of the fruit I¡¯ve cut for you.¡± It was as if the confrontation he almost engaged Qin Feng in did not happen. Sitting down on the sofa, Fu Tingyu snuggled closer to Qin Shu; his sheep-like eyes held nothing in their sights but her. To make matters worse, he edged into her personal space and only stopped when he was satisfied that he could not get any closer.

    Qin Shu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, Qin Feng nursed a sense of relief, having found Qin Shu atst. All he needed to do now was rescue her from Fu Tingyu¡¯s clutches. The man was as nefarious as theye. He would not feel at ease leaving his precious Senior Sister by his side. Who knows when his horns and forked tail would appear? No. He would not allow Fu Tingyu to bully Qin Shu.

    Before he left, Qin Feng gave Qin Shu a gift.

    ¡°This is a little something for you. It¡¯s also to cash the nk check I wrote on Mount Qi.¡±

    Qin Shu epted the gift. It was a document bag. Confused, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s this supposed to be?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you open it and discover its contents,¡± said Qin Feng smiling mysteriously.

    Qin Feng excused himself after bidding farewell to Qin Shu. As the door closed behind him, Qin Feng heard Fu Tingyu mutter a threat, ¡°You had better not have given my wife anything you shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±

    Qin Feng quirked an eyebrow mockingly, ¡°Unlike you, I¡¯m more than happy to give her anything she wants. Besides, what¡¯s in there isn¡¯t for you.¡±

    Qin Feng left with a smile. It was more than worth it seeing the ckened expression etched onto Fu Tingyu¡¯s face.

 Chapter 785 - Call Me by Your Name

    <h4>Chapter 785: Call Me by Your Name</h4>

    Qin Feng left in such a carefree manner that it grated on Fu Tingyu¡¯s nerves.

    With a belly-full of resentment and an expression as ck as night, Fu Tingyu mmed the door shut. What secrets dwelled within the document bag in his wife¡¯s hands? He felt a strong urge to rip it open and examine its contents for himself.

    Qin Shu, for that matter, was puzzled by Qin Feng¡¯s sudden gift. Had there been a speech bubble over her head, it would have marked her confusion with several question marks. What did Qin Feng promise her on Mount Qi? An earnest curiosity welled up in her chest.

    Fu Tingyu stalked over to her, his eyes never straying from the offending document bag. ¡°Babe, open it and see what is inside.¡±

    Qin Shu pretended not to hear Fu Tingyu. Instead, she gathered up the bag and herptop, making for the adjoining room.

    Fu Tingyu was one step behind, failing to react in time. Just as he reached the door leading out of the sitting room, it swung shut, barring him entry with a soft click of a lock.

    If he had not been half a step away from the door, he would have mmed face-first into it, breaking his nose in the process.

    A series of thumps resounded for a moment before everything returned to normal.

    Fu Tingyu stared at the door helplessly.

    Qin Shu had not spoken a word to him since the previous night, and it irked him in a way he did not know how to express.

    Yet, he could not me her. She was still terribly upset with him. Had he known it would lead to such a turn of events, he would have told her the truth much earlier on.

    He would have told her all about Mount Qi and exined everything that had taken ce back then. Now it was toote for regret. The only thing he could do was pick up the pieces of his mistake, doing everything in his power to make up for it.

    If he could turn back the clock, he would not have lied to Han Xiao or others.

    However, there exists no medicine to cure regrets. Though it was a bitter pill to swallow, Fu Tingyu knew he had no other choice but to soldier on.

    He stood outside the door, keeping a penitent vigil, but seeing that it was pointless, he decided to go for a walk and get some fresh air.

    Ye Luo had been waiting outside the entire time.

    When he saw the young master exiting the hotel, he quickly opened the car¡¯s door, awaiting instructions.

    Once Fu Tingyu was seated, Ye Luo closed the door and hopped into the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Go to my mother¡¯s ce.¡± Fu Tingyu said as he stared out the window.

    His mother had instructed him to return with information on his wife¡¯s whereabouts when he found her.

    Ye Luo grunted his assent, starting the engine and stepping on the gas pedal. It seemed it was time to return to The Grand Kaya.

    Ten minutester¡­

    Fu Tingyu stood in front of the guest room in his suit. He did not want to go in. The mere thought of having to meet his stony-faced was a massive put-off. That man gave the word impassive a whole new meaning.

    Hesitantly, he knocked on the door twice, his knuckles making a crisp sound against the hardwood.

    A few secondster, the door was opened by none other than his stolid father. It was well within his expectations.

    ¡°Hello, Father.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Fu Beichen only said those two words by way of a greeting before spinning on his heel and returning to his mother¡¯s side.

    Fu Tingyu was already used to his father¡¯s taciturn responses ¨C he was not too bothered by it. He followed his father into the room, closing the door behind him.

    His mother, Mu Shengwan, was lounging on the sofa, eating some fruits while watching television. Upon noticing her son¡¯s arrival, she waved at him and said, ¡°Son,e and sit.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mother.¡± Fu Tingyu did as instructed, obediently sitting down beside his mother. The show being yed was the Titanic, an old ssic.

    Fu Beichen sat down on his mother¡¯s other side, his expression solemn and unforgiving. Initially, he had nned to apany his wife inpanionable silence as they watched the film, only for his son to ruin the whole asion by making his presence known. Stiffly, he picked up the newspaper and began reading, his fingers gripping the loose sheets so hard that they almost tore.

    Mu Shengwan gave her son a once-over. Immediately, she noticed the dark circles under his eyes and asked, ¡°Son, it looks like you haven¡¯t slept well these past few nights. You¡¯re about to be a panda!¡±

    Facing his mother¡¯s concern, Fu Tingyu decided to tell her the truth. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been staring at her these past few days. I didn¡¯t dare to sleep in case she disappeared again.¡±

    Mu Shengwan felt both anger and heartache on her son¡¯s behalf. If she had known this would happen, why would she have revealed Qin Shu¡¯s location in the first ce?

    ¡°How are things between you and Qin Shu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told her the truth.¡± Fu Tingyu replied.

    ¡°Then, what about you now?¡± Mu Shengwan could infer many things from her son¡¯s expression, none of which seemed promising.

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips dejectedly. ¡°I won¡¯t let her leave me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for her to be angry. Admit to your mistakes. Don¡¯t make her angry, and don¡¯t antagonise her.¡± Mu Shengwan huddled closer to her son as she spoke. ¡°Did she kick you out?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Tingyu. ¡°I slept on the sofast night.¡±

    Mu Shengwan nodded thoughtfully, seemingly understanding a great many things from that oue alone. As she stared at the television screen with a te of fruits in her hands, she sighed, ¡°If the female lead hadn¡¯t gotten on the boat, the male lead might have had a chance to survive. Not just anyone will sacrifice themselves for another for the sake of love.¡±

    True love reveals itself in times of adversity ¨C or so the saying goes ¨C and it holds whether it is romantic love, familial love, or in the ties of friendship.

    Fu Beichen put down his newspaper and wrapped his wife in a tight hug.

    Mu Shengwan nestled in her husband¡¯s arms, smiling lovingly.

    The two of them had ovee hell and high water in the many years they had been together. There was no need for sentimental words between them; they understood each other almost instinctually. A nce, a smile, even the smallest of actions was enough to convey their thoughts and feelings to each other.

    Such was the strength of their bond.

    Fu Tingyu watched the whole movie with his mother. The male lead died, leaving his life to the female lead.

    With the chance given to her by the male lead, the female lead managed to survive, whistling for help upon the cold sea.

    Fu Tingyu was not ovee by emotion seeing the male lead¡¯s end. To him, protecting the person he loved was worth it, no matter the cost.

    Turning his attention to his parents, Fu Tingyu watched as his mother burrowed like a small bird in his father¡¯s arms.

    It was a scene he grew up with, a scene entrenched in his mind, something he would never forget.

    ¡­

    Qin Shu sat on her bed, sizing up the document bag. Carefully, she opened it and retrieved the contents it carried. Only then did she realise it was a transfer letter.

    At the top was a small card with the words:

    [ I said I would prepare a gold mountain, a manor, and a horse farm for you¡­

    The nk cheque weighed heavily on my shoulders. I was terrified I wouldn¡¯t be able to meet your expectations.

    That is why I didn¡¯t dare to look for you all these years.

    Only when I managed to do as I promised you did I realise that finding you was more difficult than earning money.

    To you who gave me my surname,

    ¡ª Qin Feng ]

    Qin Shu was deeply moved by the card¡¯s contents. Back then, she did not know why Qin Feng handed her a nk cheque.

    What caught her eye, however, was the way he signed off. Was she the reason his surname was Qin?

    Qin Feng?

    Qin Shu read the transfer letters one by one. One of them was for the gold mine in North Lake Scenic Area.

    Even the turnover of the North Lake Scenic Area had been signed over to her.

    Qin Feng¡¯s greeting gift was too big!

    Master Feng was reputed to be an iron rooster. It was out of character for someone so well known to be a scrooge.

    Contemting her course of action, she decided to phone Qin Feng¡¯s number.

    The call went through almost instantly.

    Qin Feng was stunned by the stream of words that followed. ¡°Qin Feng, your greeting gift is too great. I can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you ept it? If it weren¡¯t for the promise I made you then, I would never have achieved all that I have today.¡± Qin Feng¡¯s voice carried a hint of pride.

    Qin Shu decided apromise was necessary, seeing as Qin Feng wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take the horse farm. As for the rest, you should take them back.¡±

    ¡°Ling Bao, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. You said that a man¡¯s word is worth its weight in gold. If I take them back, wouldn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯ve gone back on my word?¡± Before Qin Shu could insert a word of her own, Qin Feng carried on cheerfully, ¡°Moreover, with my wealth, not even Fu Tingyu canpete with me.¡±

    Qin Feng ended his impassioned speech by reassuring her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m hardly a pauper with or without what I have given you.¡±

    Qin Shu burst into a fit of giggles. Although she could not remember what happened between them, she could feel Qin Feng¡¯s sincerity in his words. Their rtionship could not have been bad.

    Since Qin Feng was so insistent, it would not be polite of her not to ept his gift. Changing the topic, she asked, ¡°What do you mean by yourst sentence, using my surname?¡±

 Chapter 786 - Terrified

    <h4>Chapter 786: Terrified</h4>

    Qin Feng paused for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re smart; you should be able to guess its meaning. You gave me my name and surname.¡±

    Though she had guessed as much, Qin Shu did not expect that she was the one to give him both. It was a curious turn of events. What on earth happened between them such he would take her surname?

    ¡°Won¡¯t you tell me how it came to be?¡±

    Qin Feng mulled over the question, relenting with some hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow. We should have this conversation in person.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Shu padded over to her suitcase. She stuffed the transfer documents back into the document bag, throwing it into her the maw of her luggage. Stepping out of the room, she half-expected to see Fu Tingyu grovelling somewhere close by. Instead, he was nowhere to be found.

    Did he head out?

    Qin Shu sat down on the sofa with a headful of questions, questions thatcked answers. Picking up herptop, she resumed her unfinished work.

    It was only around dinnertime did Fu Tingyu make his presence known. She did not need to open the door for him; he had a copy of the room¡¯s key.

    His sudden, unannounced entrance caught her by surprise. She could not help but cast a suspicious nce in the direction of the coffee table. Where did he get a key to her room?

    No sooner had she asked herself the question than an answer popped into her mind. Fu Tingyu must have obtained one from the front desk. It was well within his ability to do so, the cunning man that he was.

    ¡°Babe, wash your hands. It¡¯s dinner time.¡± Fu Tingyu hovered at the living room¡¯s entrance, calling in soft, dulcet tones. He did not step into the living room, merely calling her before setting the table, garnishing it with mouth-watering dishes and elegant cutlery.

    Qin Shu¡¯s hands stilled but quickly returned to their previous task. She was almost done, anyway.

    It took her a few minutes to wrap up.

    By then, all the dishes were ready and waiting. Seeing that his wife had not joined him, Fu Tingyu got up and checked in on her. It looked like she was still busy. Quietly, he joined her on the sofa. He did not rush her; he knew better than to do so. He merely apanied her in silence.

    His gaze fell on her hands. The rapid smattering of her fingers against the keyboard resembled a pianist in motion. Sages of old once said that the hands are only second to the face. Qin Shu¡¯s hands were the colour of fresh milk, her knuckles forming ridged contours as if painted by an artist with meticulous attention to detail. It was mesmerizing.

    With a final flourish, the graceful fingers dancing over the keys stopped. Atst, their work wasplete.

    Fu Tingyu stood up, offering her his hand.

    Qin Shu closed herptop and stowed it away. She got up without his help, callously brushing away the proffered hand and strutting off in the direction of the dining room.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand that had just reached out stopped in mid-air. He helplessly retracted his hand and followed them into the dining room.

    All the dishes on the table were those Qin Shu favoured.

    Without waiting for Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu picked up her chopsticks and helped herself to the foodid out. She seemed absent-minded as she ate as if her mind was elsewhere.

    Fu Tingyu joined his wife at the dinner table. He, too, seemed pensive. Halfway through the meal, he could not help but think of supper. The thought caused him to grind to a halt. Looking up, he asked, ¡°Babe, what would you like to eat for supper? Do you want to eat wonton or shrimp dumplings?¡±

    Qin Shu stopped chewing on her food, ncing up at Fu Tingyu.

    This small action alone was enough to delight Fu Tingyu. With a megawatt smile, he felt like he was approaching cloud nine. Qin Shu possessed a heaven-defying beauty capable of toppling countries. Even the slightest smile was enough to cause one¡¯s heart to flutter and their mind to waver.

    Qin Shu quirked an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯m not eating supper.¡± Having made herself clear, she continued enjoying her meal.

    Fu Tingyu did not know how to react. Dazed, he asked, ¡°Then what if you get hungry?¡±

    Qin Shu did not respond, not having anything else to say on the matter at hand. She finished her bowl of rice and put down her chopsticks. It was time for her shower.

    Fu Tingyu stared at the barely touched food before him and then at Qin Shu¡¯s departing figure. Helpless, he sighed.

    While Qin Shu went to taker her shower, Fu Tingyu cleaned up the table.

    Once he was done, he took off for the balcony. Closing the door behind him, he fished out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and lit a stick. Soon, he was puffing away, wallowing in his misery.

    He smoked one cigarette after another in quick session, but he could not think of any means to coax his wife out of her acrimonious anger.

    After a period of fruitless contemtion, he took out his phone and dialled Mo Chengxu¡¯s number.

    Fu Tingyu was desperate for a love doctor.

    Mo Chengxu eventually picked up.

    ¡°Brother Yu, what¡¯s going on? Are you up for a drink?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in town. I called you to ask for help. I need help coaxing a woman out of her shell.¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m just some dandy, you know? Buying flowers, clothes, and so on, I¡¯m no love doctor. Brother Yu, are you trying to get Qin Shu¡¯s attention?¡±

    Ever since he had seen Qin Shu¡¯s undisguised appearance, even he, a renowned yboy, could not help but sigh in admiration of her beauty. Qin Shu was the most attractive woman he had everid eyes on.

    As the saying goes, one who dies under a peony will return as a romantic even in their afterlife.

    It was no wonder his good Brother Yu was so infatuated with Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyu frowned. How could he forget that Mo Chengxu was a yboy? The women around him did not need him to coax them at all. They were the ones who came up to him in swarms.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Without waiting for Mo Chengxu¡¯s reply, he hung up. Hah! He should have known better than to try asking Mo Chengxu for advice. Huffing, he took another long drag of his cigarette.

    Qin Shu stepped out of the shower and looked around. Fu Tingyu was nowhere in sight. Withdrawing to her room, she shut the door behind her.

    The room was lit in a warm orangey glow.

    Lying in bed, she propped her head up with a pillow and read a book for a time beforeying down. Sleep arrived on swift wings, carrying her into the arms rest.

    Qin Shu could not be med for her fatigue. These few weeks had been trying for her, exhausting her mentally and physically.

    Subconsciously, she rubbed her bulging belly. She had not thought of a name for her unborn child yet.

    When Fu Tingyu had asked, she had not said anything.

    She was in no hurry, though. There was plenty of time for her to decide on a name. It would not be toote even if she waited for her baby to be born before choosing a name.

    Fu Tingyu stubbed the remains of his cigarette into an ashtray and reentered the living room.

    He had brought a change of clothes with him today.

    Donning his bathrobe, he went to the bathroom and took a shower, making sure to wash his hair thoroughly.

    Afterwards, he brushed his teeth and gargled his mouth to get rid of the smell of smoke.

    Once he had tidied himself up, he exited the bathroom.

    He made sure to be extra careful not to make a sound, afraid he would wake Qin Shu up.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s every move was light and intimately conscious of the sounds he was making.

    He did not even turn on the lights as he padded to the bed in his bedroom slippers.

    Lying down beside Qin Shu, Fu Tingyu turned sideways to face her, as was his habit. Gently, he hugged her from behind. There was something about feeling the warmth Qin Shu exuded against his skin that brought a sense offort and peace.

    Qin Shu woke the moment she heard the door open. Suddenly, she felt a pair of muscr arms bundling her up, pressing her into a well-toned chest. It was going to be quite a challenge falling asleep again.

    Instinct kicked in, and she struggled under the vice-like grip of those two limbs.

    Fu Tingyu, who was behind her, grew nervous. He was afraid she would wake up and force him to sleep on the sofa again.

    One night on the couch was torture enough. Any more and his back would protest.

    Nothing could beat thefort of sleeping together with his wife.

    Qin Shu lurched forward in an attempt to break free, but just as she moved, the arm around her waist yanked her back forcefully, preventing her from moving the slightest bit.

    Fu Tingyu realized, then, that Qin Shu must have woken up. He buried his head in the crook of her neck, nuzzling it affectionately. ¡°Babe, don¡¯t hide from me, okay?¡± He whispered.

    Qin Shu stiffened, but she refused to look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±

    Fu Tingyu leaned forward, breathing in the heady scent of her body wash. It was a sweet scent thatplimented her. ¡°Babe, it was my fault for hiding things from you before. You can hit me and scold me as much as you would like, but I won¡¯t let you ignore me.¡±

    Qin Shu retort was swift and merciless. ¡°From the moment you met me, you¡¯ve been lying. Like my mother, you¡¯ve been lying, keeping secrets from me¡­ How do you think I would react? You want me to distance myself from Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, and all the others¡­¡±

    Inhaling a rattling breath, she cried, ¡°Do you know how I feel? Do you know what kind of pain you¡¯ve caused with all your lies? Everyone¡­ They all believed and tried to make me believe I was the Little Munchkin, the Little Munchkin they loved and knew¡­ How could you be so cruel? How could you lie to them all? How could you lie to me!¡±

    Fu Tingyu felt Qin Shu trembling against him. He renewed his hug, trying his best to console her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Babe. It¡¯s all my fault. I was afraid you would remember what transpired before we parted ways on Mount Qi! I was afraid you would leave me¡­¡±

    A hush descended upon them as his words rang in the air.

 Chapter 787 - Only You Are Allowed to Bully Me

    <h4>Chapter 787: Only You Are Allowed to Bully Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What were you so afraid of?¡± Qin Shu asked.

    Fu Tingyu did not know what he should say to quell Qin Shu¡¯s anger.

    In his desperation, he let slip the words he buried in his heart, words not meant to be said.

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips, refusing to speak further.

    No man would willingly talk of their wife¡¯s rtionship with another man.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Qin Shu suddenly turned around and faced him. The lights were not lit, masking Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression from her.

    Fu Tingyu clenched his teeth, seemingly in agony. He clutched onto Qin Shu as if she were his only lifeline left. With great reluctance, he said, ¡°You and Han Xiao were peas in a pod; your rtionship could not have been better. I feared you would remember the past and go looking for him.¡±

    It was a lot for her to take in. Were they a thing in the past?

    Qin Shu felt her heart flutter and could not help but ask, ¡°Did I like Han Xiao in the past?¡±

    Fu Tingyu shook his head helplessly. ¡°Babe, don¡¯t think about the past anymore, okay?¡±

    Pressed against Fu Tingyu¡¯s chest, Qin Shu squirmed ufortably. It was getting hard to breathe. ¡°No. I must learn what happened on Mount Qi. My rtionship with Han Xiao is great. I want to know everything that happened between us.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at Qin Shu uncertainly, his mind abuzz with a dozen different questions. ¡°But you¡¯re my wife now. Isn¡¯t that enough? Why should the past hold such a grip over you?¡±

    Qin Shu heaved a soundless sigh and changed the question. ¡°Were we on good terms back then?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad. I¡¯d say our rtionship was so-so!¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s reply was as vague as they came, ending with a short addendum, ¡°You were always ferocious whenever I was around.¡±

    Ugh!

    Hearing how aggrieved he sounded, Qin Shu felt an inexplicable urge tough. Unfortunately, now was not the most appropriate time for her to indulge in a fewughs; thus, she held back.

    ¡°I¡¯m five years younger than you. How could I have been so ferocious to have wronged you in any way? Humph! You must be ying the victim to make me forgive you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu leaned in, whispering in her ear, ¡°You don¡¯t know how savage you were in the past. Your beloved husband isn¡¯t ying the victim at all.¡±

    Qin Shu snorted coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu attempted to refute her, ¡°It¡¯s true, Babe. You even threatened me when I told you I don¡¯t like eating sweets!¡±

    He recalled the day Qin Shu handed him a piece of strawberry-voured candy. His instinctual reaction was to reject her ¨C not because of her kind intentions but for the fact that he didn¡¯t like sweets, especially sour ones.

    Her response to him had been an ultimatum. If he did not eat the piece of candy she gave him, she would never offer him any candy ever again.

    He was not the only one to receive a strawberry-voured candy; Han Xiao had also received one and eaten it expressionlessly.

    He had no choice but to eat the bonbon sitting innocuously in Qin Shu¡¯s hand; he would not allow himself to be outdone. It tasted sweet... and horribly sour.

    The corner of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°How could I have threatened you with a piece of candy? I would have been happy if you didn¡¯t eat it; I would have had more to myself!¡±

    There was still a lot that Fu Tingyu did not say out loud.

    The Qin Shu of Mount Qi treated him very differently from the way she treated Han Xiao.

    In front of Han Xiao, she was the friendly neighbour next door, but she behaved like a wild cat while with him. Most people adored her for the loveable side she projected. Others, like him, were greeted with her vicious ws.

    She would pick fights with him at the drop of a hat.

    Every time they fought, he would lead her on a wild goose chase up and down and around the mountain, deliberately slowing his pace so that she would not lose his trail.

    Whenever she was about to catch up, he would pick up his pace and shake her off.

    In the end, when she tired from chasing him, he was the one who carried her back.

    After all, she had only been a little girl around ten years of age, then. No matter how skilled or aplished she was, there were physical limits imposed by her body¡¯s immaturity. There was no way she would not exhaust herself chasing him the whole day.

    What he liked most was the way she treated his grandmother in the same way. Not even his grandmother was spared from Qin Shu¡¯s savagery.

    ¡°What is there not to believe? I¡¯m sure once you regain your memories, this poor husband of yours is going to be bullied to death by you...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! You are five years older than me, and your martial might is much greater than mine. There¡¯s no way I could have bullied you.¡± Qin Shu was convinced that Fu Tingyu was feigning his misery. It was more likely for him to have bullied her in the past than it was for the reverse.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one I love more than I love you.¡± Although he spoke softly, his words and the sense of helplessness they conveyed were heard by Qin Shu.

    She stiffened. Fu Tingyu¡¯s words were molten chocte against her skin, whispering honeyed promises as they wound their way around her neck and between her ears.

    She shuddered.

    In response, Fu Tingyu cupped her chin with his slender fingers, lifting it to meet his lips. A haze of warmth sent tingles across her skin. She did not even have the time to react before their lips were locked in a passionate kiss.

    Even Fu Tingyu was confused by his actions. Why did he have the sudden urge to kiss her?

    At first, his kiss was a cautious probe, but it quickly devolved from there.

    It was at this moment that the realisation hit him.

    He missed her. He missed her warmth, the spicy taste of her lips, the balmy scent of her body; he missed everything about her.

    He could feel her skin against his, smooth and as clear as water.

    Hah... It required no effort to love her, to keep falling in love with her. It was an enterprise he would never tire of reliving.

    Qin Shu felt every molecule of oxygen draining from her lungs, her mind slowing to a crawl.

    It was a whileter before Fu Tingyu released Qin Shu. ¡°Babe, let bygones be bygones. Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. Alright?¡±

    Qin Shu remained silent.

    Fu Tingyu called out, anxious. ¡°Babe.¡±

    Qin Shu did not meet his eyes. The room was as dark as a moonless night, and she could not make out her surroundings very well. The air was heavy with the cloying smell of his minty breath and shower foam.

    Uneasy, she asked, ¡°With everything you have said, do I owe you a debt of gratitude?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nearlyughed out loud upon hearing Qin Shu¡¯s question. However, he managed to check himself, not wanting to arouse her ire. Reigniting her anger towards him was thest thing he wished. ¡°Even if you do owe me a debt of gratitude, it¡¯s in the past. You are my wife. Our lives have been joined together as husband and wife ¨C the marriage certificate is proof! There is nothing more that needs to be said.¡±

    Qin Shu snorted coldly. ¡°You still have the cheek to mention our marriage certificate? You should be clear who went to collect the certificate and who was carried there against her will.¡±

    Every time she thought about the marriage certificate, she was reminded of how Fu Tingyu manhandled her from Bright Garden to the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    It sounded like something out of a fairy tale: The great King of the Mountain kidnapping a damsel he fancied from some rural vige.

    ¡°The process is not important. It is the result that matters most. There can be no dispute that you are not my wife.¡± A weighty solemnity hung about Fu Tingyu¡¯s words. It was no different from him iming ownership over her ¨C as if she was merely an object.

    Qin Shu¡¯s face darkened. She could not believe he still had the audacity to parade that piece of information around so shamelessly.

    She tried shoving him away, but he refused to let go. He was too strong. With nothing else she could do, Qin Shu chose to ignore him.

    Perhaps it was not the best course of action as Fu Tingyu tightened his hold around her.

    ¡°Fu Tingyu, let go of me.¡± She hissed forlornly.

    ¡°Babe, if I could do it all over again, I would not have employed such means. I would have done everything in my power to endear myself to you, to make you ept me. Marriage would have followed naturally, and we could have children of our own. I didn¡¯t have the time. I needed you to stay by my side. I don¡¯t ask for forgiveness, and I¡¯d ept your anger and hatred with open arms. You can shun me, but I won¡¯t let you abandon me.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s struggle slowed, her movementsing to a standstill.

    She did not want to start all over again. She did not wish for a future she could not predict.

    But did she have a choice in the matter?

    ¡°Babe.¡± Fu Tingyu growled.

    Compared to his tenderness from before, his voice now sounded deep and guttural.

    He had her coiled around her fingers, like a ball of yarn being toyed by a cat. She was powerless in front of him.

    Fu Tingyu caressed her silken ck hair, dragging his fingers through its soft, cascading falls, like petals catching the tiny drops of morning dew.

    It was intoxicating.

    In her dazed state, Qin Shu could barely make out the rest of his words.

    ... Now that she was almost five months pregnant, she could...

    She could not think straight. Fu Tingyu was depriving her of oxygen again, slowing her reactions and masking his intent.

    It was not until he made a move that she finally understood the words he had spoken under his breath.

    ¡°You hoodlum!¡± She cursed.

    Fu Tingyuughed heartily, not caring in the least that Qin Shu apprehended his intentions. ¡°Babe, do you know how much I¡¯ve missed you? I¡¯ve thought of you every single day for the past month, dreaming of having you in my arms again. There were times I thought I was going crazy without you around. I won¡¯t let you disappear again. I won¡¯t let things end the way they did on Mount Qi. Never again will you disappear without a trace!¡±

    ...

    ...

    ....

 Chapter 788 - Wanting to Bet Fu Tingyus Relatives?

    <h4>Chapter 788: Wanting to Bet Fu Tingyu¡¯s Rtives?</h4>

    The man leaned close to her ear, telling her about his fear and longing. Even though he was holding her in his arms, his voice still had a tinge of tremulousness and breathlessness.

    The man¡¯s low voice entered her ears ultimately. It stopped at the tip of her heart, and she could not help but tremble slightly.

    It reminded her of something Yan Shuang said. When they were at Qi Mountain, her sudden departure made Fu Tingyu stand on the tform and wait for one whole day and night.

    She could empathize with the feeling.

    Unfortunately, she could not recall those things.

    She also didn¡¯t know why she suddenly left the mountain.

    ¡°Babe, promise me that even if you get angry next time, you won¡¯t run away from home, okay? I¡¯m terrified.¡±

    Previously, he could easily find her as she had lost all her strength and could not disguise herself.

    But now, if she wanted to hide, there¡¯s no way he could find her.

    If he were not extremely terrified, a man like him who was at the peak of influence would not have said such things.

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart softened, and even her body softened, along with the man¡¯s deep and powerful voice. Her heart rose and fell and did not stop for quite some time.

    It was like the cool moonlight outside the window, enveloping the night. The light and shadows intertwined, with the shadows of the trees swaying.

    Then everything returned to peace and tranquillity.

    The man hugged her in his arms tightly and fell into a deep sleep with satisfaction.

    ..

    Yesterday¡¯s indulgence led to today¡¯s lingeringte morning.

    When Fu Tingyu woke up, he looked at the person in his arms. The girl¡¯s breathing was even and shallow. She slept soundly, and her face was as beautiful as a flower.

    He could not help but lower his head and kiss her on the cheek. Only then did he gently lift the nket and get out of bed.

    His movements were light and did not wake the sleeping person.

    After getting out of bed, he went to brush his teeth and wash his face.

    Then he changed into his usual suit that had not varied in style forever. It was well-cut and matched his tall and slender figure.

    As for his wife¡¯s meal, he had always taken care of it himself. He would never let others do so.

    There was no kitchen in their room, so he had to go to the hotel kitchen and use it.

    With his status, he could arrange with just one sentence.

    He cooked porridge, side dishes, and some other dishes with ease.

    However, the chefs who stood behind him were stunned.

    Fu Tingyu was noble and had a strong aura. Even though he deliberately restrained himself, he was still an outstanding person.

    Who would have thought that such a person woulde to a ce like a hotel kitchen?

    Not only did hee, he even personally cooked, which was shocking enough.

    As for whether he really could cook or not, that was another matter.

    As for now, the fragrance slowly overflowed from the pot, and they discovered that this noble figure¡¯s culinary skills wereparable to theirs.

    After making breakfast, Fu Tingyu untied the apron on his waist. Ye Luo immediately took a few steps forward, took the apron handed over, and handed the suit in his hand to his master.

    Fu Tingyu put on the suit jacket. His movements were neither fast nor slow, and he looked elegant and noble. Although he was in the hotel kitchen, he seemed to give off an air that he was trying on clothes in the shop.

    After fastening the buttons, he picked up the tray, turned, and left the kitchen with a calm pace.

    Ye Luo carried a te of fish and followed behind him.

    When Fu Tingyu returned to the hotel room, Qin Shu was still asleep. He was not in a hurry to wake her up. Instead, he nned to wake her up for breakfast in half an hour.

    When Ye Luo walked to the sofa, Bosszily opened his eyes and nced at Ye Luo. Then he looked at the fish in his hand. Although he couldn¡¯t see it, the smell of the fish was powerful. He could tell with just a sniff.

    Ye Luo expressionlessly stopped and stood still. He scooped up Boss from the sofa and walked to the next room.

    Boss red at Ye Luo. He snorted in dissatisfaction. Can¡¯t he hug him properly?

    Fu Tingyu sat at the dining table with a high-specputer before him, reading an urgent email from Shi Yan.

    While waiting for Qin Shu, he suddenly heard two knocks on the door.

    His fingers paused. He raised his eyes and looked at the entrance.

    When Ye Luo heard the knocks on the door, he walked over from the next room to open the door. Then he saw Qin Feng standing outside.

    Qin Feng said, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Ling Bao.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qin, pleasee in.¡± Ye Luo stood at the side.

    Qin Feng smiled and walked in.

    When he walked past the entrance, he saw Fu Tingyu at the dining table. He paused for a moment, then turned and walked toward the dining room.

    After Ye Luo closed the door of the guest room, he returned to the room next door.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ling Bao?¡± Qin Feng walked to the dining table and sat down. He nced at the dishes on the table and knew that Ling Bao hadn¡¯t had her breakfast yet.

    Fu Tingyu nced at Qin Feng. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Qin Feng smiled widely. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Ling Bao. I have something to say to her.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was speechless. ¡°What do you want to say to her?¡±

    As if to deliberately anger him, Qin Feng said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu sneered. ¡°You think I¡¯m interested? I¡¯m just reminding you that she¡¯s pregnant now and shouldn¡¯t agitate her. Mind your words.¡±

    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t need you to remind me, but¡­¡± Qin Feng changed the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°She¡¯s my wife. I couldn¡¯t have enough time to dote on her. Making things difficult for her? You¡¯re overthinking.¡±

    Qin Feng said, ¡°But you lied to her in the first ce and tricked herter.¡± My surname is Qin, and I¡¯m her brother, her family, and also her backer. Even though her parents are dead and she¡¯s not rted to me by blood. But she still has me. If you dare to make things difficult for her, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    His every word was sonorous and powerful. Every sentence was imposing and could not be ignored.

    Fu Tingyu paused and stared at Qin Feng sitting opposite him. After he went up to the mountain, Qin Feng was brought up the mountain by their master. He had always thought that Qin Feng and his master should have some rtionship, but it did not seem to be the case now.

    He asked, ¡°How did you be her brother? Do you want to be rted to her? And be my brother-inw?¡±

    Qin Feng smiled so widely that his eyes and brows were curved. He said arrogantly and proudly, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. Since you¡¯re married to Ling Bao, you have to call me brother-inw.¡±

    Fu Tingyu sneered, ¡°In your dreams. I¡¯m the only close rtive of my wife.¡±

    Qin Shu was awake by hunger. Although she had eaten earlyst night, and they had gone to bed early. She was still hungry after going through a lot.

    She got up and walked into the bathroom to wash up.

    As she was in the guest room, she was toozy to change her clothes, so she wore a nightgown and walked into the dining room.

    When she saw Fu Tingyu and Qin Feng sitting at the dining table, she was stunned for a moment.

    When she heard thest two sentences of their conversation, she was a little confused for a moment.

    Brother-inw?

    Close rtive?

    What the hell?

    She walked over with confusion and sat down beside Fu Tingyu. She looked at Qin Feng across from her and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re so early. Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. I was bored in the hotel, so I came over to take a look.¡± Qin Feng nced at Fu Tingyu with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°While I¡¯m at it, I¡¯ll chat with senior brother.¡±

    When the girl walked over, Fu Tingyu closed theptop and pushed it to the side. Then, he opened the lid covered over the food and ced it aside. He picked up the bowl, scooped some porridge for the girl, and put it in front of her. ¡°The temperature is just right. Eat first¡±

 Chapter 789 - An Encounter That Can Not Be Recalled

    <h4>Chapter 789: An Encounter That Can Not Be Recalled</h4>

    Fromst night until now, Fu Tingyu knew that the girl was hungry, so he reminded her to eat breakfast first. If there was anything, she could talk about it after she finished eating.

    No matter how big the issue was, it was not as crucial as being hungry.

    Qin Shu was already hungry. Looking at the dishes on the table being opened by the man one by one, the fragrance assaulted her face. The side dishes, dishes, color, aroma, and taste were all present. She could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva secretly.

    This hotel didn¡¯t have Chinese food, and with her understanding of Fu Tingyu, she could be sure that he made this table full of breakfast.

    At this moment, the man handed her a pair of chopsticks.

    She picked up a fried dumpling and put it into her mouth to chew. She took it and held it in her palm. Perhaps it was because she had eaten too many dishes made by the man personally, but she was even more confident that these were all made by him.

    She turned her head to look at the man and asked curiously, ¡°Where did you buy these ingredients?¡±

    ¡°You might not know this, but there is a ce here that specializes in selling Chinese ingredients. I went to pick them up early in the morning. There are quite a lot of empty stoves in the back of the hotel, so I borrowed them.¡± The man ced a ss of fresh milk in front of her. ¡°Drink some milk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu didn¡¯t know, so she was a little surprised. She nced at the ss of milk in her hand and used another hand to hold the chopsticks. Then, she picked up the ss and brought it to her mouth to drink.

    There was a slight difference in the taste between fresh milk and processed milk.

    Qin Feng held his chin with one hand and watched the interaction between the two people in front of him. He nced at Fu Tingyu with a probing gaze.

    Fu Tingyu seemed to feel the gaze from Qin Feng. He raised his eyes and looked at him, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    Qin Feng shrugged and withdrew his gaze. He watched Qin Shu eat. From the looks of it just now, Fu Tingyu was quite good to her. He was meticulous and thoughtful.

    He then looked at the side dishes in front of him, a little in disbelief. These were all personally cooked by Fu Tingyu?

    Moreover, how they interacted with each other felt a little like they had walked onto the wrong set.

    That was because when they were at Qi Mountain, the two of them would often fight each other. When Ling Bao chased after Ling Yan and ran all over the mountain, they had been thinking, why couldn¡¯t the two of them get along peacefully?

    Later, after a long time, they wouldn¡¯t make a move every time they met.

    On the contrary, Ling Bao and Ling Han¡¯s way of getting along.

    Ling Han¡¯s personality was cold, and he spoke little, but he was especially good to Ling Bao. As long as she made a request, Ling Han would think of a way to fulfill it.

    Ling Bao would only have the appearance of a girl in front of him.

    At that time, they were both fifteen or sixteen years old, just at puberty, and the definition of liking was only curiosity and exploration.

    But in private, they all said that Ling Han liked Ling Bao.

    They felt that they were verypatible.

    They had never thought of Ling Bao and Ling Yan together.

    Thinking of this, he sized up the girl opposite him. Not only was she a wife, but she was also about to be a mother.

    Yet, she was together with Ling Yan.

    And Ling Han¡­

    Qin Shu finished her breakfast, and before she could stretch out her hand, a clean white tissue appeared in front of her.

    She turned to look at Fu Tingyu and smiled at him. Then, she took the tissue from his hand and wiped the oil stains on the corner of her mouth.

    Fu Tingyu was stunned. It was the first time she smiled at him when he met her. Her smile was a little shallow, and only half of her canine teeth were exposed. It was so white that he wanted to take a bite.

    After wiping, Qin Shu threw the tissue into the trash can and looked up at Qin Feng. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the living room.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked into the living room one after the other.

    Fu Tingyu asked Ye Luo to clean up the dishes while he followed them into the living room.

    Although this guest room was not a luxurious suite, the living room¡¯s balcony was huge, and the lighting was perfect.

    Qin Shu sat on the sofa while Qin Feng sat opposite her.

    Fu Tingyu took a nce and looked away, He went to make tea.

    Qin Feng looked at Qin Shu, he wanted to ask if she had decided to be together with Fu Tingyu. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he could not say anything.

    Since she had already forgotten about it, it was better not to mention anything.

    As for Ling Han, he also nned to go and take a look.

    ¡°I told you about the death of my parents, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Qin Shu nodded, listening attentively.

    Qin Feng smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if my parents are still alive. I don¡¯t even know my surname. ¡°I grew up in an orphanage. A couple adopted me, and their surname was Lin.¡± The director told me to be obedient and treat them like my parents. They would treat me as if I were their own

    ¡°But the truth is not as good as I imagined. Foster fathers tend to abuse his family. Especially after he got drunk, he vented the anger that he encountered outside on me. After two years, the foster mother who hasn¡¯t gotten pregnant suddenly got pregnant.¡±

    After listening to the story¡¯s first half, Qin Shu began to feel sorry for Qin Feng. After listening to this, she could roughly guess what kind of treatment Qin Feng would face in the future.

    Just as she expected, Qin Feng said, ¡°With their biological son, as I was adopted, I was ill-treated.¡± At that time, I just entered junior high school. My foster father said he wanted to save money for milk powder for my younger brother, so he didn¡¯t let me continue with school. He even made me go to a hotel to wash dishes to earn money. My part-time job took up more than ten hours a day.¡±

    Thinking back to that period, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. The most hateful thing was.

    ¡°Later, my foster father wanted to sell me. When I found out, I ran away. That year, I was fourteen years old.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Qin Feng. She felt that she was considered pathetic, but she didn¡¯t expect Qin Feng to be sad and very miserable.

    ¡°You ran out at the age of fourteen. Where do you live?¡±

    ¡°Sky is the nket and the earth is my bed. Although I don¡¯t have enough to eat and wear, it¡¯s better than staying at that home,¡± Qin Feng said casually.

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Then what happened after that?¡±

    At this time, Fu Tingyu brought over the tea that he had brewed. He ced one cup in front of Qin Feng, another cup for himself, and a cup of warm water in front of his wife.

    Qin Feng said, ¡°As I was too young and didn¡¯t understand the wickedness of the human heart, I was deceived by the human traffickers.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart clenched when she heard that. Being deceived by the human traffickers didn¡¯t have a good ending.

    It was because Qin Feng was already fourteen years old at that time. He was too old to be sold to others as a son.

    Then, one could imagine his ending.

    Qin Feng caressed the scar on his brow bone. ¡°Here, I cut it with fruit knife myself.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the scar on Qin Feng¡¯s brow. She didn¡¯t expect him to cut himself.

    It took a lot of courage to do so.

    ¡°After I ran out, the bodyguards in the nightclub chased after me. Just when I thought that was the end of me, I met you and our master. You saved me.¡±

    Thinking back to the scene, he was still shocked.

    A little girl who was a few years younger than him had beaten up four burly bodyguards.

    Master, on the other hand, had a sage-like demeanor as he stood in the shadows and watched.

    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re bleeding. Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll wipe them up and put some medicine on you.¡±

    ¡°The wound is so deep. It must be painful, right?¡±

    She was probably the first to ask him about the pain aftering out of the Welfare Institute.

 Chapter 790 - The Trouble Caused by the Young Fu Tingyu

    <h4>Chapter 790: The Trouble Caused by the Young Fu Tingyu</h4>

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I saved you? Then what about Master? Didn¡¯t he help?¡±

    Fu Tingyu took a sip of tea. ¡°Master was giving you a chance to practice.¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly understood. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    After she said that, she looked at Qin Feng. ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    Qin Feng said, ¡°After that, you asked Master to bring me up the mountain to learn martial arts together. You said that in this way, I could fight back if I was being bullied.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little proud. ¡°Then I was quite smart at that time.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned to look at the girl. Seeing that she raised her eyebrows, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°After I ran out of my foster parents¡¯ house, I didn¡¯t use their family name, nor did I use the name they gave me. When you asked me, I said I didn¡¯t have a name. Then I asked you what your name was.¡±

    ¡°You said your surname was Qin. Since you saved my life, I¡¯ll take your surname. You were the one who gave me my name.¡±

    Qin Feng looked at Qin Shu and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    Qin Shu said unhappily, ¡°Why are youughing? Isn¡¯t Qin Feng a good name? I feel like I¡¯m pretty good at giving names.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s smile was a little helpless. ¡°Then do you know why you gave me that name?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and asked back, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m smart?¡±

    Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°After I followed you and Master back to the mountain, we had a chat. I asked you if there was any special meaning to my name?¡±

    ¡°You said that as you happened to see a line of words on a shop¡¯s signboard at that time. You said that the word ¡®Feng¡¯ was pleasing to the eye, so you gave it to me as a name.¡±

    The corner of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth twitched. Was she that casual back then?

    ¡°Maybe it was because I was too young at that time, so I do as I pleased. The word ¡®Feng¡¯ was pretty good, and Qin Feng¡¯s name was also easy to pronounce.¡± She exined awkwardly.

    Qin Fengughed. He didn¡¯t bother. ¡°But before I went up the mountain, Master said that since I took your surname, I could be considered a rtive. So, no matter what, I had to protect you and ensure your safety for the rest of your life.¡±. Initially, Master said that when you went down the mountain, I should follow you. But after you suddenly went down the mountain, Master didn¡¯t mention this matter again.¡±

    After hearing it, Fu Tingyu felt that there must be a reason why the girl suddenly went down the mountain back then.

    Could it be because of Wen Xin?

    Qin Shu guessed. ¡°Why do I feel that Master doesn¡¯t want you to learn his martial arts for nothing and wants you to be my free bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°Even if Master doesn¡¯t say it, I think so too. So, I¡¯m now considered a member of your family. If Fu Tingyu dares to bully you, I¡¯ll support you.¡±

    When Qin Feng said this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu Tingyu with a provocative look.

    Fu Tingyu stretched out his long arm and pulled the girl¡¯s thin shoulders into his arms. He didn¡¯t show any weakness and looked at Qin Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you, a family member, arepletely useless because I will never bully her.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and said, ¡°So, you have be my older brother.¡±

    ¡°I have always treated you as my younger sister. I will treat you well as your brother.¡± Qin Feng nced at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Thinking back, I didn¡¯t expect him to have such thoughts towards you. Mainly because he is too cunning and conceals his intentions.¡±

    Qin Shu turned to look at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Are you a fox?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I hid it well. It¡¯s because¡­¡± Fu Tingyu pursed his lips, feeling a little helpless. ¡°You were too fierce to me.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh. She was curious about how she had been so fierce to Fu Tingyu back at Qi Mountain, causing him to suffer such a blow?

    Qin Feng said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep saying that my sister is fierce to you. You should think about how poisonous your mouth is.¡±

    Since he had already said everything, Qin Feng directly changed how he addressed her as his sister.

    Hearing this, Qin Shu turned to look at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Do you often say that I¡¯m fierce to you as I got angry with your vicious words?¡±

    Fu Tingyu thought of what happened when he met her in the hundred-year-old ancient city. He was a little regretful for what he said and what he did.

    Firstly, because of the series of effects caused by his casual remarks that she had stagnant growth.

    And¡­ and¡­

    He smiled and exined, ¡°I was young at that time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Qin Shu retracted her gaze and looked at Qin Feng, asking, ¡°Did he often find fault with me in the past?¡±

    Qin Feng nced at Fu Tingyu and chuckled, ¡°Anyway, he didn¡¯t say anything nice.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was afraid that she would be jealous, so he tightened his grip on her. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t believe what he said. What he saw was only on the surface.¡±

    Qin Feng sneered.

    Qin Shu alsoughed. It sounded a little cold.

    Fu Tingyu felt a chill on his back.

    That night

    The two of them took a shower one after the other.

    Qin Shu went to bed first and looked at her phone for a while.

    After taking a shower, Fu Tingyu also took off his shoes and went to bed. He hugged her from behind and nced at the lit-up phone. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go see my parents for dinner tomorrow and then go back to Jiangcheng, okay?¡±

    Qin Shu gripped her phone tightly and turned to look at the man. Instead of answering, she asked, ¡°Tell me, why did I treat you so harshly when we were on Qi Mountain? I wasn¡¯t harsh to Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan. Why did I treat you so harshly? Shouldn¡¯t you look for the reason for yourself? Huh?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned for a moment. He moved the girl over to face him and kissed her smooth forehead. ¡°Babe, can we not talk about the past?¡±

    Qin Shu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°After thinking about it for so long, I think it¡¯s because you often bully me, so I felt pressured and fought back.¡±

    The man used his slender fingers to blow the strong wind against her nose. ¡°How would I dare to bully you? You are the Master¡¯s beloved disciple. You¡¯re on the tip of his heart. Bullying You is as good as waiting to be chased down the mountain, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Qin Shu snorted. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. You are ck-bellied.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Master treats you well. Otherwise, if they were to copy the rules for you, do you think Master wouldn¡¯t be able to tell? He is only using your name to punish them.¡±

    Qin Shu had heard about this matter from Han Xiao. She suddenly remembered something and asked him, ¡°Then did you copy the rules for me?¡±

    Uh! !!

    The man shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shu paused. ¡°Then what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m watching from the side.¡±

    Qin Shu was speechless.

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and stopped looking at him. She ced her phone back on the bedside table and prepared to sleep.

    Fu Tingyu leaned close to the girl¡¯s ear and asked in a low voice, ¡°Babe, are you angry?¡±

    Qin Shu sneered. ¡°Why would I be angry? I¡¯m just wondering when I can remember the past. In that way, I can settle the score openly.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was a little helpless, so he could only exin, ¡°Babe, you were the one who said in front of them that you didn¡¯t want me to help.¡±

    At that time, he even had a pen in his pocket.

    Qin Shu nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to help? I guess that before that, you must have said something that made me angry.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was speechless.

    Qin Shu¡¯s guess made him wordless.

    As he did said something before that.

 Chapter 791 - Change of Greeting Fee

    <h4>Chapter 791: Change of Greeting Fee</h4>

    It was precisely due to that sentence that she ignored him for three consecutive days.

    She would turn around and leave whenever she saw him. She didn¡¯t even leave a single piece of candy behind.

    It was a headache when a girl was too smart.

    The man¡¯s silence made Qin Shu even more certain that Fu Tingyu must have said something.

    Previously at Qi Mountain, what kind of rtionship did she have with Fu Tingyu?

    If they were ipatible, why would Fu Tingyu stand on the tform and wait for a day and a night?

    Why would he keep looking for her after she left Qi Mountain?

    The man rubbed the girl¡¯s neck. ¡°Babe, don¡¯t think about those things. Go to sleep.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s jade-white arms wrapped around the man¡¯s neck. She raised her head and nted a kiss on the man¡¯s lips. Then, she kissed his smooth chin. Then, she kissed him again.

    The man was ttered by her sudden favor. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re not angry anymore, right?¡±

    Qin Shu nestled in the man¡¯s neck and said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being angry now? I¡¯ll settle the score with you when I remember.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hugged her tightly. He thought that it might be better for her not to remember.

    Qin Shu thought that she had to remember the days when she had martial arts lesson at Qi Mountain. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know what happened between her and Fu Tingyu.

    ..

    She woke up earlier today, and the weather was good.

    Qin Shu finished her breakfast and rested in the hotel for a while.

    When it was time, she walked out of the hotel with Fu Tingyu and took a car to visit his parents.

    They had already met once, so she wasn¡¯t nervous.

    After arriving at the hotel, Ye Luo slowed down to a halt.

    Fu Tingyu pushed open the car door and got out first. Then, he went around the back of the car and came to the other side. He pulled the door open and reached out his hand. It was a very gentlemanly and considerate action.

    Qin Shu¡¯s fair hand was ced on his palm, and she got out of the car.

    Because of her stomach, she got out two secondster than usual.

    After she got out, she held onto the man¡¯s arm and followed him into the hotel.

    The man¡¯s steps were even, and the span was not extensive. It was to cater to the girl¡¯s footsteps.

    Mu Shengwan and Fu Beichen had already booked a table and were waiting.

    From afar, Mu Shengwan watched as Qin Shu held her son¡¯s arm like a couple in love. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. They had finally reconciled.

    When the young couple approached, she smiled and waved at Qin Shu. ¡°Xiao Shu, you must be hungry. Come and sit.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Father, mother.¡±

    Qin Shu also greeted, ¡°Father, mother.¡±

    Then, they sat down one after another.

    Mu Shengwan took out two red packets from the man¡¯s suit pocket and handed them to Qin Shu. ¡°This is a gift for our first meeting. There¡¯s also a change of greeting fee. I¡¯ll give you a red packet after your wedding banquet.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little embarrassed. After knowing that the other party was her mother-inw, she felt like she was on a roller coaster. Her words might not be as casual as before.

    Fu Tingyu was the first to speak. ¡°Thank you, father and mother.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s words were to make Qin Shu ept her parents¡¯ kindness.

    Qin Shu was not a pretentious person, so she epted it.

    The waiters served the dishes one after another.

    Mu Shengwan looked at Qin Shu¡¯s stomach and asked, ¡°When are you due? It feels like our stomachs are about the same size.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°The due date is around the end of August.¡±

    ¡°Mine is at the beginning of September. I feel that the time interval is very close. When that timees, the house will be lively.¡±

    Mu Shengwan did not behave like an elder at all. The scene would be exciting when she thought of the two newborn children, Fu Beichen holding one in his arms and his son holding the other.

    Qin Shu could not help but ask. ¡°Mom and Dad are also nning to return to Jiangcheng?¡±

    Mu Shengwan said, ¡°Not for the time being. We¡¯ll wait for another two months.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Mom, she and I n to go back to Jiangcheng tomorrow.¡±

    Mu Shengwan nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s good to go back. Your Dad and I have nothing to do, so we want to look around for a while.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at Fu Beichen opposite him. His poker face hadn¡¯t changed for thousands of years. He didn¡¯t know what his mom saw in him?

    Fu Beichen raised his eyes slightly. ¡°When you return home, make a business summary report for me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was speechless, ¡°Got it, Father.¡±

    Mu Shengwan saw that the dishes were all served and said, ¡°Don¡¯t chat anymore. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    At the dining table

    Fu Beichen didn¡¯t talk much as a habit, so he didn¡¯t talk much during the meal. Other than putting food on Mu Shengwan¡¯s te, he didn¡¯t bother about anything else.

    Fu Tingyu was also someone who didn¡¯t talk at the dinner table. Other than picking up food for his wife, he said, ¡°Eat more.¡± That was it.

    Mu Shengwan approached Qin Shu and asked, ¡°His attitude of admitting his mistakes recently is okay?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the man and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Then, Mu Shengwan said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t listen and makes you angry, tell me, and I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, Mom. I¡¯ll tell you the next time he makes me angry.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at his mother and then at his wife. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Mu Shengwan patted her hubby¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Is okay, just say it. Your dad and I will support you.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Fu Tingyu was speechless.

    The daughter-inw was like a biological child. The son seemed to be picked up by the roadside.

    After dinner, Mu Shengwan grabbed Qin Shu and chatted for a while.

    Fu Tingyu sat opposite Fu Beichen. He had nothing to say to his father while Fu Beichen sat there drinking tea. His movements were elegant and noble.

    He nced at the two pregnant women who were chatting happily.

    He wondered when they would finish their conversation?

    After waiting for a long time, Qin Shu and Mu Shengwan walked over.

    Fu Tingyu stood up and walked up to the girl. After holding her hand, he looked at Mu Shengwan. ¡°Mom, she and I will leave first. You and father have a good time.¡±

    Mu Shengwan nodded. ¡°Okay, you guys take care too.¡±

    After greeting her, Fu Tingyu took his wife back to the hotel.

    On the way

    Qin Shu curiously opened the gifts given by her inws and the money for her change of greeting.

    When she took it out, she realized that it was a check.

    The amount on the check surprised Qin Shu.

    There were two checks in total. Each of them wrote one billion, and two of them were equivalent to two billion.

    The gifts and the fee for changing of greeting were too much.

    She raised her head and looked at the man. ¡°Baby Yu, Mom and dad gave such big red packets. It¡¯s just a token of appreciation.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can just take it when they give it to you. Don¡¯t think that my parents don¡¯t bother about anything. They travel all over the world, and they have a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll keep it.¡± Qin Shu didn¡¯tck money to spend, so she kept the red packets.

    She kept the red packets that Qin Feng had given her.

    After returning to the hotel, Fu Tingyu started to pack their luggage.

    At this moment, his phone suddenly rang.

    Qin Shu, sitting by the bed, heard the sound and looked up at Fu Tingyu. A hint of doubt shed in her eyes.

    Fu Tingyu took it out and looked at the caller ID. It was from Yan Shuang. Then, he picked up the phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already be a missing person. It¡¯s not easy to contact you now.¡±

 Chapter 792 - A Message For Han Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 792: A Message For Han Xiao</h4>

    During the month that Fu Tingyu was searching for Qin Shu, he did not contact anyone. As for the coboration with Yan Shuang, he did not bother about it as he could not have time to care about it.

    In his world, nothing was more important than his wife.

    Without money, he could earn it with his ability.

    Without Power, he could fight for it with his ability.

    But he only had one wife, and she was unique.

    He lost her once, and he didn¡¯t want to make the same mistake again.

    ¡°I had something important to attend to recently, so I didn¡¯t contact anyone.¡±

    What he meant was that she wasn¡¯t the only one that he didn¡¯t contact.

    Yan Shuang, on the other end of the phone, paused. ¡°Previously, I saw you leave suddenly. I knew something big must have happened. I asked you, but you didn¡¯t say anything. I wanted to help, but I didn¡¯t know how to help. Have you settled the matter now?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I¡¯ve already found her and am preparing to return to Jiangcheng.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, when can you make time for the coboration here? I¡¯m afraid that if it drags on for too long, it will affect theter development.¡±

    ¡°Please wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Okay, when the timees, please call and tell me. I¡¯ll continue with the preparation now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone, threw the phone on the bed, and continued to pack his luggage.

    Qin Shu nced at the phone and looked away. She didn¡¯t ask who was calling.

    At night

    Boss ran into the room.

    Qin Shu had just taken a shower and sat on the bed. She took a towel and casually wiped the water droplets. When she saw a ck figure sh by the door, she knew that it was Boss.

    She thought to herself, why did hee in sote?

    In the blink of an eye, Boss jumped onto the bed. He took a few steps towards Qin Shu and raised his paw to show her. ¡°Meow, Meow,¡± he meowed twice, indicating that he was a little anxious.

    Qin Shu only took a nce and understood what Boss meant. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the small bottle right away.¡±

    She turned and sat down by the bed. She hurriedly put down the towel in her hand, stood up, and walked to the suitcase. After opening it, she took out a clean small ss bottle from inside. She put the ss bottle in front of Boss¡¯s paw.

    Only then did Boss extend his paw from the pad.

    The cat¡¯s paw was milky white and somewhat transparent. Boss¡¯s paw was almost translucent, very simr to Nephrite, and the transparency was higher.

    After a while, the top of the paw dripped with milky white liquid. The liquid had a faint fragrance, and if one did not carefully smell it, one would not sense it.

    This milky white liquid was especially good at removing scars.

    But it was scarce.

    This liquid only appears four times a year, and there were only a few drops.

    It was very precious.

    So precious that it was difficult to obtain even if one had thousands of dors.

    After the liquid dripped into the ss bottle, it would solidify into a paste.

    Qin Shu picked it up and took a look. After some thought, she took out another ss bottle and divided the paste into two. Then, she closed the bottle cap and put them away.

    Boss yawned as he was sleepy. When he opened his mouth halfway, he noticed that someone was walking toward the room. He knew who it was, even if he thought with his butt.

    He immediately closed his mouth, jumped off the bed, and ran out.

    Before Qin Shu could react, Boss had already disappeared.

    Then, she saw the man walk in with exact steps.

    ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡± The man walked to the girl¡¯s side and stretched out his arms to pull her into his embrace. His smooth chin rubbed against her soft silky hair.

    Qin Shu looked up at the man. His hair was slightly wet, and his eyes were slightly red. It was probably because of the water in his eyes when he was bathing. His overly fair face was also flushed somewhat at this moment.

    ¡°I was just about to sleep. Aren¡¯t you busy tonight?¡±

    The man replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll deal with it when I get back.¡±

    Qin Shu sighed again. He had been out for so long. When he got back, he would be busy with works.

    The man suddenly bent down and carried her horizontally. He took two steps forward and ced her on the bed. His slender body half-squatted down and began to take off her slippers.

    Qin Shu looked down. She didn¡¯t know how many times the man had done something as small as putting on and off her slippers, but it still touched her.

    It was just a straightforward action, and the atmosphere in the room became very warm. It was as if happiness filled the air.

    After lying down on the bed, the man hugged her. The familiar warmth, the familiar smell, and the familiar heartbeat sounded like a luby. It entered her ears note by note, making it easy for her to fall asleep.

    It was the same for Fu Tingyu. Only by hugging the girl would he be able to sleep soundly.

    Previously, he had practically stayed up all night.

    ..

    The next day, when they went to the airport, Qin Feng arrived as well.

    There were still ten minutes left before boarding the ne.

    Qin Feng looked at his younger sister, whom he had just adopted, and raised his hand to stroke her jet-ck hair. His eyes filled with doting love as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Qi Hua to see Ling Han and the others first, then I¡¯ll go to Jiangcheng to look for you.¡±

    An older brother suddenly appeared. Although they had not spent much time together, he was good to her.

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth could not help but lift. ¡°Uh-huh, when you go to see them, help me say hello. Just say that I already know.¡±

    Qin Feng knew the meaning behind her words, so he nodded and agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell him.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still something I need you to help me bring to him.¡±Qin Shu lowered her head. She took out two small bottles from her pocket and handed them to Qin Feng. ¡°This cream is very effective in removing scars. It can remove any scar. ¡°One of them is for you. Since you don¡¯t bother about the scar on your brow, but t¡¯s best that it could be removed.¡±

    Qin Feng lowered his eyes and looked at the two small ss bottles in Qin Shu¡¯s hand. He reached out to take them and took a look. Curiosity shed in his eyes.

    He raised his eyes. ¡°Is the effect that good?¡±

    Qin Shu said confidently, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the first test subject, so the effect is good.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept them. As for Ling Han, I¡¯ll bring it with me and give it to him.¡± Qin Feng epted the two ss bottles. When he looked at her, he hesitated for a moment, then asked, ¡°Do you have anything else you want me to bring to him?¡±

    Fu Tingyu tilted his head to look at the girl, and the hand that was holding her could not help but clench a little tighter.

    Feeling the man¡¯s nervousness and uneasiness, Qin Shu felt even more specific. Previously, she might have liked Han Xiao. It was because she liked Han Xiao that Fu Tingyu was so uneasy.

    Thus, she had never mentioned the incident on the Qi Mountain, let alone the fact that she was the little Munchkin.

    As for her, not only did she owe Han Xiao a debt of gratitude, she also owed him an unreciprocated feeling.

    How was she supposed to repay these debts?

    She was silent for a few seconds.

    She raised her eyes and looked at Qin Feng, ¡°Tell him that when I remember the incident on Mount Qi, I will go look for him.¡±

    When Fu Tingyu heard this, his heart almost stopped beating, ¡°Babe.¡±

    Qin Feng was startled. He turned his head to look at Fu Tingyu and discovered that he revealed a nervous and uneasy expression. He was somewhat surprised.

    Fu Tingyu was calm and reserved. He would never reveal his expression, allowing others to guess his inner thoughts.

    But now, anyone could see his current mood and guess his actual thoughts.

    It also proved that Qin Shu was his weakness and his fatal weakness that he could not ignore.

 Chapter 793 - It Was Ling Bao

    <h4>Chapter 793: It Was Ling Bao</h4>

    ¡°Honey.¡± Fu Tingyu changed the way he addressed her. He wanted to tell her that they wrote their names in ck and white on the marriage certificate. ¡°You are my wife.¡±

    In other words, she was not supposed to look for Han Xiao.

    Qin Shu tilted her head and looked at the man. She said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t remember what happened in the past, and I don¡¯t know what happened between us. So, even if I know my identity now, I don¡¯t n to see him. ¡°But, after I recover my memory, of course, I have to see him. Some things don¡¯t exist just because I want to avoid them. ¡°I want to give him an exnation and an answer.¡±

    Qin Shu paused. ¡°Even if by that time, he already had someone he liked, or already a husband, or a father, I still have to say what I should say. When a person has been looking for me for seven years, shouldn¡¯t I give him an exnation?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned and unconsciously tightened his grip on the girl¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Moreover, I, er, I also said that if Han Xiao found me, I would be his girlfriend. If I didn¡¯t say that at that time, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have been so persistent for so many years.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know about this saying at the beginning.

    It was mentioned by Hua Wuyan when she went to Qi Hua and chatted with Hua Wuyan.

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips tightly. When he saw the girl feel guilty, his heart would ache. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to see him.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Qin Shu nodded vigorously.

    Qin Feng looked at the time and reminded her, ¡°You¡¯re about to board the ne. Don¡¯t think about anything now. No matter what, we¡¯ll talk about it after you recover your memories. I believe that Ling Han will understand.¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips.

    It was useless to overthink now.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to board the ne.¡± Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand, turned around, and walked towards the boarding gate.

    Ye Luo carried Boss and walked behind them.

    Qin Feng stood in the departure lounge and watched as Fu Tingyu walked in with the girl. He lowered his gaze to look at the two small ss bottles in his hands and then put them into his pocket. He only retracted his gaze when he could no longer see them.

    He had booked a flight for one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    So, not long after Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu left, he also boarded the ne.

    It was his first visit to Qi Hua.

    As he had received information about Ling Han and Ling Yan beforehand, he first checked into a hotel after alighting from the ne.

    The next day, he brought the guide and took a car directly to the Han Manor.

    Qin Feng stood right in front of the crimson red door. He looked at the man in front of him, who was about forty to fifty years old, wearing a green robe. He could roughly guess the man¡¯s identity, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Han Xiao.¡±

    The butler did not know Qin Feng. He did not directly let him in when he heard that he was here to look for his young master.

    Instead, he said, ¡°Sir, please wait a moment. Allow me to go in and inform him.¡±

    Qin Feng said indifferently, ¡°No problem. Just tell him that a person called Ling Feng is looking for him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The butler smiled and turned around to walk in.

    Not long after, the butler walked out from inside. ¡°Mr. Ling, pleasee in.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and followed the butler.

    The guide was like a transparent person, silently following behind.

    Han Xiao was pushed from the Study by Li Hang to the front hall.

    When Qin Feng followed the butler in, he saw Han Xiao sitting in a wheelchair. He was stunned for a moment, and disbelief shed in his eyes.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu had never mentioned this matter.

    After so many years, Qin Feng and Han Xiao looked at each other. After sizing each other up, they confirmed the other party¡¯s identity.

    Before Qin Feng came, he had trimmed his hair a little shorter, which exposed half of the scar on his brow. Other than the fact that he looked a little simr, the scar was the easiest to identify.

    As for Han Xiao, he had always been cold. His face was expressionless, his eyes sharp and steady.

    Therefore, it was effortless to recognize him.

    Seeing his former junior brother, Han Xiao was a little excited. But he did not show his emotions on the surface.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that we would still be able to meet after so many years. Sit down first.¡±

    Qin Feng nodded and walked to the opposite side of Han Xiao and sat down.

    At this time, the butler brought two cups of tea, ced them in front of Han Xiao and Qin Feng, and then left.

    Han Xiao turned to look at Qin Feng. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±

    ¡°I found out from Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu. I wanted toe here to see if there was a business opportunity, so I came to see you.¡± After saying that, Qin Feng raised the teacup in front of him to his mouth and took a sip.

    After drinking the tea, he put down the teacup and looked up at the scar at the end of Han Xiao¡¯s eyes. It was not any lighter than his scar. From the color of the wound, this was a fresh scar.

    When he heard Qin Shu¡¯s name, a crack appeared on Han Xiao¡¯s cold face. ¡°You¡¯ve seen them? Is she okay now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Qin Feng nced at his leg and asked, ¡°What happened to your leg?¡±

    Han Xiao looked down at his legs. Although he could feel them, he still could not stand without any support.

    ¡°She was injured identally and is recovering.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at him in confusion.

    Qin Feng took out a small ss bottle from his pocket and handed it to Han Xiao. ¡°This is what she asked me to bring to you. She said that it¡¯s very effective in removing scars.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at the small ss bottle in front of him. He picked it up and took a look. There was only a little cream-like thing inside.

    He suddenly remembered that Qin Shu¡¯s face also had a scar at the beginning, and it was a ck scar.

    Could it be that this ointment can remove the scar?

    Qin Feng said, ¡°I still want to tell you something.¡±

    Han Xiao turned his head to look at him, waiting for him to say something.

    Qin Feng said, ¡°She already knows that she is Ling Bao.¡±

    Han Xiao was startled. When he heard that sentence, his heartbeat and breathing stopped.

    She already knew that she was the little Munchkin, then she¡­

    ¡°She remembered?¡± It was unknown whether it was anticipation or fear, but his voice had lost its usual calmness. Perhaps it was both.

    Qin Feng said, ¡°She didn¡¯t remember. It was Fu Tingyu who told her. She also just found out not long ago. She asked me to tell you. She didn¡¯te because she didn¡¯t recover her memory.¡±

    Han Xiao didn¡¯t know if he was disappointed or relieved, but his breathing and heartbeat gradually returned to normal.

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°She also said¡­¡±

    Before Qin Feng could finish, Han Xiao asked, ¡°What else did she say?¡±

    Because he was anxious, he revealed his nervousness.

    Qin Feng said, ¡°She said that she woulde to you after she recovered her memory. She will give you an answer and an exnation.¡±

    Han Xiao was stunned for a moment. After a long silence, he said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Qin Feng did not know anything about Han Xiao and Qin Shu.

    He also did not know that Han Xiao had stayed in Jiangcheng for three years to look for her. He had also studied for three years in the third year of high school.

    He also did not know what had happened after he went to Imperial College.

    That was why he asked, ¡°When you were on the mountain, you liked Ling Bao, right? We all saw it. You were the only one who kept denying it, saying that you treated her like a sister. But I didn¡¯t expect that after leaving Qi Mountain, you¡¯d also been looking for her for seven years.¡±

    Qin Feng could feet how it was.

 Chapter 794 - Seducing Married Man, Getting Pregnant Out Of Wedlock

    <h4>Chapter 794: Seducing Married Man, Getting Pregnant Out Of Wedlock</h4>

    Even though Qin Feng spent most of his time making money, he was either making money or on the way to making money.

    ¡°Seven years is a long time, but it has passed.¡± Qin Feng Sighed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand when I was young.¡± Han Xiao did not deny what Qin Feng said. When he was at Qi Mountain, he always thought he treated the Little Munchkin well because he treated her as his younger sister.

    Qin Feng let out an inaudible sigh, ¡°Not knowing anything when one was young, but when one knew, and it was already toote.¡±

    Han Xiao raised his eyes to look at Qin Feng, ¡°How did you meet her?¡±

    Qin Feng smiled, ¡°Speaking of this matter, it was quite a coincidence. When I met Fu Tingyu, he did not tell me anything about Ling Bao. As for Ling Bao and me, we met on the train when she ran away from home. When I found outter, I was furious. Fu Tingyu is so ck-bellied.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Fu Tingyu bullied her?¡±

    Qin Feng said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific reason. I only know that it was because Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t tell her about Ling Bao. So after we found her, Fu Tingyu told her everything.¡±

    ¡°So this was it.¡± Han Xiao seemed to be relieved.

    ¡°I n to stay in Qi Hua for a while. The scenery here is pretty good, and there should be a bright future for business development. After my business deal, I will go visit Ling Bao.¡±

    Qin Feng picked up the teacup in front of him and brought it to his mouth. The tea was overflowing with fragrance. He took a few sips and said, ¡°If you have anything you want me to tell her, you can tell me then.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°Then you can stay in the Han Manor for the time being. It¡¯s more convenient than staying in a hotel.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Feng smiled. He had checked out of the hotel as soon as he came out and was ready to stay in the Han Manor.

    Han Xiao lowered his head and looked at the small ss bottle in his hand. The bottle was tiny but very delicate.

    Hua Xia, Jiangcheng

    On the day when Qin Shu returned, Ning Meng cried for a long time in her arms. ¡°Young Madam, where have you been? You scared me to death.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Ning Meng, who was crying her heart out. She patted Ning Meng on the back andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, please don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°But I was scared. I dreamed about you for the past few days, and then I woke up frightening.¡± Ning Meng cried again in fear.

    Qin Shu continued tofort Ning Meng. ¡°I made you worry. Alright, please don¡¯t cry anymore. If you cry again, your almond eyes will turn into walnut eyes, maybe frog eyes.¡±

    Ning Meng immediately stopped crying. ¡°I don¡¯t want to turn into walnut eyes nor frog eyes. They are so ugly.¡±

    Qin Shu could not help butugh.

    The next day

    Qin Shu was eating some exquisite dessert.

    Ning Meng stood by the side, wanting to say something but stopping herself.

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me.¡±

    Ning Meng said softly, ¡°Young Madam, you didn¡¯t run away from home, did you? I can¡¯t take such a shock.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then pray that your Master Fu won¡¯t make me angry.¡±

    ¡°Huh???¡± Ning Meng lowered her head. ¡°I can only silently pray that Master won¡¯t make young Madam angry.¡±

    Qin Shu took a bite of her snack and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    After returning, Qin Shu continued her online sses.

    The textbooks were boring.

    Whenever she finished her ss, she would stand up and walk around.

    After today¡¯s online ss, she walked out of the small Study and into the balcony, looking at the ginkgo tree right in front.

    It had been almost a year, and the ginkgo tree seemed to have grown a little taller.

    At first, she thought that this ginkgo tree was for another woman, and it took several years to cultivate.

    At that time, her heart was sour and bitter.

    She was hurt and angry.

    There was also a bit of jealousy mixed in.

    Now, she knew this ginkgo tree was for her, which the man had put in a lot of effort to grow.

    She felt somewhat different knowing the facts.

    Sweet, excited, happy, blissful.

    There was also an indescribable sense of security.

    Even if the whole world abandoned her, she was not afraid because she had Fu Tingyu behind her.

    Fu Tingyu had been busy ever since he came back from Lycra.

    Every night, he would onlye out of his Study when she had fallen asleep.

    No matter how soundly she slept, she could still feel the man hug her in his arms and caress her stomach after he went to bed.

    As she was too sleepy, she didn¡¯t open her eyes even though she felt it.

    After a month of online sses, Qin Shu decided to go out for a walk.

    At this time, she was already six months pregnant, and her stomach had be a lot bigger.

    Ye Luo was both a driver and an attendant, helping to carry things. Ye Luo was very familiar with this job by now.

    In May, the temperature outside was on the high side.

    Qin Shu wore a dress and went to therge shopping mall to buy some apple-vored candies.

    As she had been eating strawberry-vored candies, she wanted to change her taste.

    She looked at the shelves full of snacks.

    She just wanted to find apple-vored candies.

    There were all sorts of food in Bright Garden, except for candies and junk food.

    Ye Luo pushed the cart and followed her at a leisurely pace.

    After walking around for a while, she finally found the apple-vored candies.

    She picked up a few bags and threw them into the cart.

    At this moment, a supermarket salesperson walked over. She pushed a cart with the goods piled high in the cart. She tilted her head and saw where the shelves were out of stock, and she added more.

    Qin Shu took a few bags of sweets and put them in the cart. Then she looked at the shelves for other vors of candies.

    She was caught off guard as the back of her waist was suddenly hit, causing her to stagger a few steps forward.

    Ye Luo and Qin Shu had their backs facing the cart piled high with goods, so they did not notice it.

    Seeing Qin Shu stagger a few steps, Ye Luo quickly reached out and grabbed Qin Shu¡¯s arm to prevent her from falling.

    The salesperson realized that she had bumped into someone and frowned. She didn¡¯t even look where she was going, but as she was now on duty, so she quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t see you. Are you okay?¡±

    After Qin Shu steadied herself, she lowered her head to look at her stomach and touched it with her hand as if tofort the baby in her stomach not to be afraid.

    Afterforting the baby, she raised her head and turned to look at the person behind her.

    Behind her was a salesperson wearing a red vest. Knowing that she was wrong, she lowered her head slightly, and her face was not visible. She had a slim figure and was four centimeters shorter than Qin Shu.

    Thinking that she was okay, she prepared to let the matter go.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, the salesperson in front of her raised her head. When she saw Qin Shu, her expression changed from red to green and green to ck. It wasn¡¯t pleasant.

    She bumped into Qin Shu, the disgusting b*tch.

    When she saw Qin Shu¡¯s bulging belly.., she sneered. ¡°I knew you were that kind of promiscuous woman. Look at you now. You just left high school not long ago and got pregnant out of wedlock. Could it be that someone is keeping you? Is the person who kept you a bald uncle? That must be it. You¡¯re good-looking and can seduce a married man.¡±

    She covered her mouth andughed.

    The one who spoke was Xia Yihua. She had been humiliated by Qin Shu when she filled out her university option formst year. She had always remembered it.

 Chapter 795 - Im Very Protective

    <h4>Chapter 795: I¡¯m Very Protective</h4>

    As her family¡¯s business went bankrupt, Xia Yihua¡¯s father fell ill. Her family¡¯s real estate was liquidated, as they owed a considerable sum of debt.

    Her mother sold all their gold, silver, and jewelry that they managed to pay off the debt.

    Xia Yihua couldn¡¯t continue to go to school and could only rely on working to make a living.

    Later, when she met Qin Ya, she found out that her family¡¯s suffering was because of the man who kept Qin Shu.

    As she had offended Qin Shu, she gossiped about her misdeed in front of that man.

    That was why her family got into such a disaster.

    When Ye Luo heard these unpleasant words, he frowned and took out his phone to send a message to his Master.

    His Master had said that if anyone dared to bully the young Madam, he must inform him at the very first moment.

    Ye Luo¡¯s personality was straightforward, and the content of the message was as explicit as him.

    In the cafe

    Fu Tingyu took a sip of coffee, and the phone on the table suddenly rang. He picked it up and read the content of the message.

    [ Ye Luo: Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu was scolded for being promiscuous, seducing a married man, and being kept by a bald uncle! ]

    After reading the content of the message, his eyes turned cold.

    He held the phone tightly, stood up, and left.

    ¡°Tingyu, where are you going?¡± Yun Qichen looked at the person who left without saying a word, puzzled.

    ¡°Someone bullied my wife.¡±

    After saying that, he left without looking back.

    Bullied his wife?

    Yun Qichen was confused.

    He just came back from abroad yesterday. Today, he asked Fu Tingyu out for coffee.

    But as soon as they sat down, he ran away.

    ..

    When Xia Yihua raised her head, Qin Shu recognized her. Initially, she didn¡¯t want to argue with such a person, but she didn¡¯t intend to let her go after hearing her words.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the saying, ¡®Disasteres from the mouth¡¯?¡±

    Xia Yihua gritted her teeth in hatred, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? My family went bankrupt, so what? ¡°Even if I work for someone else, I¡¯m still clean. I won¡¯t seduce a married man just because of money and let a bald, greasy uncle keep me. Look at yourself. You¡¯ll do anything for money. It¡¯s so f*cking disgusting. I¡¯ll take a picture of your current appearance and post it on my Wechat moments. I¡¯ll let our ssmates at Lin Xi High School see your current situation.¡±

    After saying that, Xia Yihua took out her phone and turned on the camera function. She was about to take a picture of Qin Shu.

    Ye Luo expressionlessly raised his leg and kicked at Xia Yihua¡¯s hand that was holding the phone. Following that, she screamed, ¡°Ah! ! ! !¡± The phone was forcefully kicked away and crashed into the shelf. The phone screen shattered into pieces.

    Ye Luo had always been prone to violence. This kick could be said to have used all his strength. Even the bones of Xia Yihua¡¯s fingers were fractured.

    Xia Yihua covered her broken fingers. The pain caused her tears to fall instantly. She red fiercely at Ye Luo and Qin Shu. As she cried, she cursed, ¡°You¡¯re so disgusting. You two-timing b*tch. The bastard you gave birth to would be just like you. A b*tch who has a mother, but no one teaches her the way.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes turned cold. With a sh, she appeared in front of Xia Yihua. She raised her hand and pped her a dozen times.

    Xia Yihua did not know how Qin Shu got in front of her. She only felt her vision blurred. Before she could react, she heard a series of ps.

    Her ears were buzzing.

    Her cheeks were burning.

    Ye Luo saw Qin Shu quickly sh in front of Xia Yihua. He was a little afraid. After all, she was pregnant, and she was the top priority in his Master¡¯s heart. If anything happened, who would be able to bear the responsibility?

    ¡°If young Madam wants to hit someone, just leave it to me. If you hurt your hand, Mr. Fu will feel sorry for you.¡± It was rare for Ye Luo to say a few more words, then he handed her a wet towel.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± Qin Shu took the wet towel from Ye Luo and gently wiped the dirt on her hand.

    Xia Yihua had been beaten senseless for a while. All she felt was a buzzing sound in her ears, headache, blurred vision, and pain in her face and hands.

    The corner of her mouth was already bleeding. Bright red blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth, forming a sharp contrast with her fair skin.

    Many people had already gathered around to watch the show.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her as just a pregnant woman. Her figure isn¡¯t out of shape. She¡¯s beautiful and not fat. It feels like she has an extra belly.¡±

    ¡°Why do all pretty girls like to be kept? With hands and feet, why can¡¯t she be self-reliant?¡±

    ¡°Youngdies nowadays rely on their good looks to find a rich man, so they don¡¯t have to work hard to earn money.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that handsome man call her young Madam? Also, I feel that she¡¯s very powerful. Those ps were clean and neat. People with bad mouths should be dealt with like this.¡±

    The person who spoke was a girl in her twenties. As soon as she finished speaking, many people looked at her in puzzlement.

    The security guard walked over at this time. When he saw Xia Yihua beaten and bleeding, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed.

    The security guard was 26 years old this year. He was a single young man. When he first saw Xia Yihua, he liked this fair and clean youngdy.

    He had been wooing her for the past few months, but the other party had yet to agree.

    He felt that this was a chance for him.

    Now that he saw Xia Yihua get beaten, he felt this was a good opportunity to show off.

    The security guard first spoke to Xia Yihua, ¡°Does it hurt very much? I¡¯ll get justice done for you, and then send you to the hospital.¡±.

    ¡°Why are you so unreasonable? A man and a woman bullying a weak young girl? Apologize immediately,pensate her for mental suffering and medical expenses. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    After Qin Shu wiped her hands, she handed the wet towel to Ye Luo. She nced coldly at the bodyguard opposite her. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize. On the contrary, I¡¯ll also call the police and sue her for ndering and defaming. She even spread rumors and ruined my reputation. She¡¯s so crazy that she won¡¯t even let go of the child in my stomach.¡±

    The bodyguard nced at Xia Yihua and saw that she was hurt so badly. He retorted, ¡°But it¡¯s wrong for you to hit someone.¡±

    Qin Shu said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m a very protective person. If anyone dares to say a word about my son, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡±

    ¡°You, you¡¯re unreasonable. I will call the police.¡± The bodyguard took out his phone and was about to call the police.

    At this moment, the crowd suddenly parted to open a path. A tall and straight figure walked over with steady steps. The coldness emitted from him made people unconsciously take a few steps back.

    Qin Shu looked up and saw the tall and straight figure walking over. Whether it was his looks or his aura, others couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at him.

    When the person walked in, she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Fu Tingyu walked towards her and stretched out his long arm, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m here to see who dares to bully my wife.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was in a cafe not far away, so he immediately rushed over when he found out the exact location.

    Hearing this, Qin Shu said lightly, ¡°My former ssmate from the ss next door in Lin Xi High Schoolughed at me for being pregnant out of wedlock and seducing my hubby. She even said that you were a bald uncle.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at the man¡¯s ck hair, which was quite thick and didn¡¯t show any signs of baldness. He was only 25 this year and was very far from being an ¡®uncle.¡¯

    So she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

 Chapter 796 - Gone Missing

    <h4>Chapter 796: Gone Missing</h4>

    The reason for herughter included her fantasy of decadester.

    She imagined Fu Tingyu¡¯s appearance after decades. His sideburns were gray, his skin was loose, and he looked old. The smile on her lips deepened.

    Xia Yihua was stunned when she saw his face, which was even more handsome than Han Xiao.

    Her eyes filled with disbelief.

    Was this man Qin Shu¡¯s husband?

    What a joke.

    Qin Shu was not married at all.

    She did not know Fu Tingyu, nor did she know his identity. She could guess that he was wealthy just by looking at his clothes. However, he was, after all, a second-generation rich man.

    Therefore, it was inevitable that Qin Shu was a mistress.

    As for marriage, it was a pretense.

    When the bodyguard saw the man who suddenly appeared, he subconsciously took a few steps back, but he still couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Look at her, how badly did she beat this youngdy up? She is a good youngdy. What if she hurt her face? Would you be able to bear the responsibility?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at Xia Yihua. Her face was red and swollen from the beating. Even if she was okay, he didn¡¯t recognize her.

    It was Shi Yan who went to take down the Xia Corporation.

    ¡°When my wife was in Lin Xi, it was you who bullied her and caused trouble for her. You even hit her, right?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was the same as his gaze, cold as the wind in and of ice and snow.

    Xia Yihua felt a chill on her back, and her body couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    ¡°Yes, it was her. She seduced Han Xiao from the neighboring school. Even if she were your woman, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s two-timing and flirtatious¡­¡±

    Before Xia Yihua could finish her sentence, she was stunned by the sudden p.

    Qin Shu¡¯s p had hurt her, and she couldn¡¯t even breathe properly. She endured the pain and said it, but this p almost made her lose her breath.

    After the manager finished pping her, he was terrified. He red at Xia Yihua and immediately apologized.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not being able to guide her properly. It made the employees here behave like mad dogs and irritate customers. I¡¯ll fire her and never hire her again. I¡¯ll teach the employees strictly in the future to prevent simr situations from happening again.¡± The store manager lowered his head, he spoke respectfully.

    Shi Yan came with his Master, but he didn¡¯t go in there directly. Instead, he went to look for the person in charge here.

    Arguing with such a person was just a waste of time.

    Xia Yihua could vaguely hear Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu¡­ her eyes suddenly widened in disbelief, followed by a look of fear.

    That handsome man with an extraordinary temperament was the Jiangcheng¡¯s Mr. Fu?

    She had never thought that Qin Shu and Jiangcheng¡¯s Mr. Fu, seemed like two parallel lines that had no interaction at all, would be husband and wife?

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes turned colder, ¡°My wife goes to school on time every day. She¡¯s so innocent and so obedient. You look like an ordinary girl, but the words you said are like a shrew cursing the streets. Even if you didn¡¯t go to university, you should know that malicious nder and rumors are crimes.¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°Ye Luo recorded every word you said. We will send thewyer¡¯s letter to your house in the afternoon.¡±

    Hearing thewyer¡¯s letter, Xia Yihua was so scared that her legs went weak, and she almost fell to the ground.

    Fu Tingyu asked coldly, ¡°You said she got pregnant out of wedlock?¡±

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Xia Yihua couldn¡¯t say anything at this time. She was already scared to death.

    Shi Yan said tacitly, ¡°My Master and Young Madam got married in Marchst year. Young Madam is timid and low-key. She doesn¡¯t like to be vain. That¡¯s why there wasn¡¯t a grand wedding banquet. What kind of evil thoughts are you hiding? What kind of malicious spection, nder, and defame are you trying to do to my young Madam?¡±

    Xia Yihua covered her face, unable to say a word.

    Everything had already exceeded her imagination and her endurance.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned to look at the girl, his gaze instantly bing gentle. ¡°Standing for so long will make you tired. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu held the man¡¯s hand tightly, followed him through the crowd, and left.

    The manager looked at the dumbfounded Xia Yihua. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°You¡¯ve been fired. Because of you, our shopping mall offended Mr. Fu. You must take full responsibility. Hurry up and pack your things and leave. What bad luck. If I had known that you had offended Mr. Fu¡¯s woman, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to take you in even for free.¡±

    After saying that, the manager said to Shi Yan, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Special Assistant Shi. I promise that I won¡¯t hire this kind of employee with bad conduct in the future.¡±

    ¡°Manager, it¡¯s better to keep your eyes open in the future.¡± Shi Yan looked at Xia Yihua again. ¡°My young Madam is the beloved wife of Mr. Fu. He doesn¡¯t even dare to say any harsh words. He can¡¯t wait to hold her in his hands from time to time. Do you know that disasteres from the mouth? You can slowly experience it yourself.¡±

    After saying that, Shi Yan and Ye Luo left one after another, conveniently taking the snacks that Qin Shu bought to pay the bill.

    The people who were watching the e[isode exploded instantly.

    ¡°That god-like man just now is Jiangcheng¡¯s Mr. Fu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally met the living Mr. Fu. He¡¯s even more handsome than the rumors say. I feel like he¡¯s a person who walked out of a painting.¡±

    ¡°The rumors say that tMr. Fu is cold-blooded and ruthless, and he hates women getting close to him the most. But he was extremely gentle and considerate just now. You Can¡¯tpletely believe the rumors!¡±

    Soon, someone noticed Xia Yihua in front of the shelf and clicked his tongue. ¡°She¡¯s even a ssmate from the next ss. I think she¡¯s jealous that Mr. Fu¡¯s woman is more beautiful than her, so she¡¯s all out ndering and defaming. How disgusting.¡±

    ¡°I heard it just now too. She¡¯s only a teenager, but her words are so vulgar. She¡¯s even worse than a girl from the countryside.¡±

    Xia Yihua was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. At this time, She regretted it very much.

    Outside the shopping mall

    The sun was shining brightly outside.

    Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand and strolled. ¡°The next time you meet such a person, just let Ye Luo handle it. It will affect your mood if you keep hearing those words.¡±

    Qin Shu said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry with such a person. If she didn¡¯t scold the baby along with her words, I would let Ye Luo handle it directly.¡±

    Fu Tingyu lowered his head and looked at the girl¡¯s belly. It was round, and every time he touched it, there was a strange feeling. Perhaps this was the joy of bing a father.

    ¡°It¡¯s already six months. There are nearly four months until we can see the baby.¡±

    The smile on Qin Shu¡¯s lips rose again. ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to the baby¡¯s arrival.¡±

    ..

    Xia Yihua was a little interlude in her life, and she forgot about it in an instant.

    Qin Shu still went to online sses every day, but she always made time for exercise and rest.

    Sitting for too long was not conducive to childbirth.

    She was already seven months pregnant, and her stomach had grown another round, which was even rounder than before.

    After the online sses, Qin Shu strolled around the courtyard, but she did not see Boss.

    When the weather was hot, Boss would sleep under a tree.

    Sometimes, he would sleep in the living room.

    After strolling around for a while, she saw Ye Luo walking towards her, so she asked casually, ¡°Have you seen Boss?¡±

    Ye Luo said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for him too, but I couldn¡¯t find it.¡±

 Chapter 797 - Jun Li Is Unconscious

    <h4>Chapter 797: Jun Li Is Unconscious</h4>

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°How long have you been searching? Could it be that he went to hide somewhere?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for two hours, but Boss hasn¡¯t taken lunch yet.¡± Ye Luo said concisely.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t even have lunch?¡± Qin Shu had a faint lousy suspicion in her heart.

    No matter how naughty Boss was, if he wanted to hide from Ye Luo, he would automatically run out when he was hungry.

    He hadn¡¯t taken lunch, and they couldn¡¯t find him.

    ¡°Get Someone to continue searching.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Luo turned and left.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t stay idle and continued searching in the courtyard.

    She searched all the ces where Boss frequented, even ces he seldom goes to were searched, but she still couldn¡¯t find him.

    Ye Luo and the guards in Bright Garden searched around the premises, but they couldn¡¯t find Boss.

    Ye Luo almost turned Bright Garden upside down but still couldn¡¯t find Boss, so he came to inform Qin Shu, ¡°Madam, we can¡¯t find Boss.¡±

    ¡°Boss isn¡¯t someone who runs around. He¡¯s so smart that no one could snatch him so easily.¡±

    Qin Shu frowned. It was because Boss could understand humannguage and was so smart that she was worried about his sudden disappearance.

    ¡°Keep looking.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Luo left quickly.

    Qin Shu looked at the familiar courtyard and was slightly worried. ¡°Boss, where did you go?¡±

    At this moment, in a particr restaurant.

    Boss was half-squatting on the dining table. His pair of dark green eyes were looking at the youth in front of him, and he cried out in dissatisfaction, ¡°Meow.¡±

    What he meant was that he was hungry and wanted to eat fish.

    The youth was young and wore a ck suit. Seated at the dining table, one could tell that he was tall and slender.

    The youth¡¯s face was exquisite. There was a wanton smile on his face. ¡°Wait a little longer. The fish will be on the table soon. I¡¯m hungry too.¡±

    The youth was Lan Qi, the vice president of the Imperial College Student Union. He had not been around for quite some time.

    Boss was still dissatisfied. He stretched out his ws and scratched the hair on the youth¡¯s forehead. His initiallyyered hair was scraped into a mess by Boss.

    Lan Qi had one hand on the table and his palm on his forehead as he looked at Boss. This position made it easy for Boss to scratch him with his paw.

    Lan Qi did not bother. He casually fiddled with the hair on his forehead and asked, ¡°My beloved wife, do you think she will find you?¡±

    ¡°Meow,¡± Boss meowed and reached for the youth¡¯s hand again. He kept his sharp ws, so it would not scratch the youth.

    At this moment, the waiter ced the food and fish in front of them, then turned and left.

    Lan Qi sat up straight and put the te of delicious fish in front of Boss. ¡°You must be starving. Eat It. If one is not enough, then two.¡±

    The moment Boss saw the fish, and his eyes lit up instantly. He lowered his head and ate the fish in front of him. He might have been hungry, so he did not bother about his table manner when he ate.

    The most important thing was to fill his stomach.

    Lan Qi was famished as well. It took him quite a while to get Boss out of the house. After getting off the train, he arrived at Bright Garden.

    Therefore, when he saw the food, he did not say anything else. He had to eat something to fill his stomach.

    Although Lan Qi¡¯s martial art strength was not high, his speed was fast. No one could be faster than him.

    After eating the second bowl of rice, Lan Qi was not in a hurry to eat anymore. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Boss. Although he was a cat, he usually ate very elegantly. However, at this moment, Boss was wolfing down the food, and he could not help butugh.

    ¡°Eat slowly. I¡¯ll ask the waiter to get you another fish.¡±

    Boss ignored him and continued to eat the fish with his head lowered. Usually, in Bright Garden, he would eat snacks and dried fish at this time.

    Lan Qi called the waiter over. ¡°Another fish.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± The waiter turned and left.

    Not long after, he walked over with the fish and ced it in front of Boss. Then, he turned and left.

    He had seen customers tend to their pets before, so although he was surprised, he didn¡¯t ask.

    Boss didn¡¯t bother. After he finished eating the fish in front of him, he moved to eat the other fish.

    Lan Qi continued to eat the food in front of him.

    After they had done with the meal, Lan Qi called the waiter to make payment.

    Boss licked the fish soup at the corner of his mouth in satisfaction. Then, he leisurely licked his paws and washed his face.

    Lan Qi paid the bill and waited for Boss to wash his face. Only then did he reach out to pick him up and stand up to leave the restaurant.

    Outside, the sunlight was a little dazzling.

    Lan Qi hugged Boss and looked at the street. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know where to go.

    It was his second timeing to Jiangcheng.

    The first time was three years ago. He came to Jiangcheng and lost Boss.

    He was unfamiliar with the ce.

    He lowered his head and rubbed Boss¡¯s head. ¡°My beloved wife, do you think we should go back to Bright Garden?¡±

    ¡°Meow?¡± Boss¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Seeing Boss¡¯s expression, Lan Qi was a little displeased. ¡°You just can¡¯t wait to go back, can you?¡±

    Boss blinked his eyes and looked at Lan Qi.

    Lan Qi was a little worried. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do either. From Jun Li, I think she was Xiao Bao, but why doesn¡¯t she remember me?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss was also helpless.

    As Jun Li fell into aa again, who knew how many days it would take for him to wake up this time.

    And this time, he had sneaked out.

    Since everyone¡¯s attention was on Jun Li that they werexer in keeping watch on him. That was why it was so easy for him to run away.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go back to Bright Garden and take a look.¡±

    Lan Qi carried Boss and walked towards Bright Garden.

    It was a little far from Bright Garden. After walking for about forty minutes, they finally reached Bright Garden¡¯s wall.

    The wall was about two and a half meters tall. An ordinary person would not climb on top of it, but for Lan Qi, it was a piece of cake.

    It was the northeast corner of Bright Garden. In the morning, he had climbed up from here. Then, he saw Boss sleeping under a tree.

    So he carried Boss out.

    Just like before, Lan Qi climbed up the wall neatly. He was not in a hurry to go in. Instead, he sat on the top of the wall with his legs suspended in the air.

    Boss sat beside Lan Qi and looked at Lan Qi curiously. Why didn¡¯t he go down? Why did he have to sit here?

    Lan Qi sat on the top of the wall quietly for an hour.

    The Sun at three in the afternoon was powerful.

    Lan Qi¡¯s skin was very fair. After he sat in the Sun for an hour, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his face was red from the Sun.

    Boss could only sit on the wall with him and bask in the Sun.

    After a long silence, Lan Qi turned to look at Boss and asked, ¡°My beloved wife, if I tell her that Jun Li is unconscious, will she go to see him?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss stood up swiftly and stared at Lan Qi.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know who I am. It¡¯s too infuriating.¡± Lan Qi snorted unhappily.

    Boss stared at Lan Qi for a long time before meowing. Then, he jumped down from the top of the wall swiftly. His four limbs used the force from the middle of the wall to cushion himself beforending perfectly.

    His speed was so fast that Lan Qi did not have time to catch him. He shouted unhappily, ¡°My beloved wife, why are you running? I haven¡¯t even thought of the opening line yet.¡±

    After Bossnded, he turned to look at Lan Qi and ran away on all fours.

 Chapter 798 - Seeking the Mans Opinion

    <h4>Chapter 798: Seeking the Man¡¯s Opinion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She spent two hours searching for President Ba to no avail. It was so nerve-wracking that Qin Shu could not sit still.

    Upon seeing Ye Luo enter, she hurriedly asked, ¡°How is it? Have you found him?¡±

    ¡°No, Young Madam.¡± Ye Luo had been running back and forth in search of the wayward cat, with beads of perspiration glistening on his forehead.

    Unconsciously, Qin Shu clenched her hands and legs, acutely aware of her sweatced palms.

    President Ba had suddenly disappeared. Although she was anxious, sheforted herself with the knowledge that he was an intelligent cat. He would be fine.

    However, no matter how she reassured herself, she found it near impossible to wrest control over her fears.

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue looking for him. Don¡¯t worry.¡± As Ye Luo was about to hurry out the door, he saw a ck figure dash in. Its movements were so swift that in a short while, it ran past him.

    The ck shadow was none other than President Ba!

    He stopped, staring at President Ba bewilderedly. Had all his effort been for nought?

    President Ba, ignorant of the effect he had on Ye Luo¡¯s psyche, shot to Qin Shu¡¯s side, meowing excitedly. ¡°Meow!¡±

    Nothing could describe the sense of relief she felt when President Ba burst into view. Her worry-filled heart finally settled. President Ba was exceedingly bright for a cat; there was no way he would ce himself in a position he could not escape.

    ¡°Where did you go? Do you know how concerned I was for your safety? What took you so long to return?¡±

    Qin Shu fired a rapid stream of questions at her beloved cat. Yet, before she could hug him, President Ba skipped aside, sauntering in a particr direction.

    President Ba strolled on with a rolling gait, turning around every once in a while to make sure Qin Shu was keeping up.

    Qin Shu paused, somewhat startled by President Ba¡¯s behaviour, but after being together for so long, it was not hard to piece together what her cat was trying to convey. He wanted her to follow him.

    Not wanting to be left behind, Qin Shu trailed after President Ba. It must have been something significant since he was so insistent that she apanied him.

    Ye Luo shadowed the duo withoutint.

    President Ba led them from the living room to the northeast corner of the backyard.

    Along the way, President Ba would jump up and down, chasing its tail and doing everything a mischievous cat like him would do.

    Qin Shu walked at a leisurely pace, unconcerned.

    President Ba¡¯s antics let her know that it was not an urgent matter.

    After walking for a few minutes, they arrived at the northeastern corner of the courtyard.

    President Ba stopped and looked up at the wall. Failing to see Lan Qi, he meowed, ¡°Meow!¡±

    Qin Shu looked in the direction of President Ba¡¯s line of sight. There was not anything around. Curious, she edged closer.

    ¡°President Ba, what is it you wanted me to see?¡± She asked her felinepanion fondly.

    ¡°Meow!¡± President Ba swivelled around to look at his mistress, gingerly sniffing the air in search of Lan Qi.

    With his nose up in the air, tracking Lan Qi¡¯s scent, President Ba seemed more like a dog than a cat, but that did not stop him from locating where Lan Qi was hiding. Having caught Lan Qi¡¯s scent, he traced it to a tree in one corner of the yard.

    Lan Qi was lounging on a branch, kicking his legs back forth. The moment he caught sight of President Ba, his face turned ck.

    ¡°Meow!¡± President Ba ignored Lan Qi¡¯s displeasure with a triumphant flick of his tail.

    Qin Shu, who had been tailing her cat, spotted a young man with his back against the tree¡¯s trunk. Though he appearedid-back, his expression proved otherwise.

    With just a nce, she recognized the young man sitting on the tree¡¯s bough. It was Lan Qi.

    Her kidnapping and the snatching of President Ba left a deep impression on her.

    It had been a long time since shest saw him. He had grown up.

    She now understood why President Ba had gone missing just now. Lan Qi must have spirited him away.

    President Ba was familiar with Lan Qi because of everything that transpired during the previous kidnapping incident; thus, he obliged when Lan Qi picked him up earlier.

    Had it all panned out the way it was supposed to, Lan Qi would have been President Ba¡¯s owner. Unfortunately, he was a step too slow, and President Ba was sold to her instead.

    She could still vividly recall the day it took ce; how President Ba had picked her in the end. Since then, President Ba had been her most faithfulpanion.

    Eyeing Lan Qi warily, Qin Shu asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Lan Qi¡¯s lips formed a thin line. He jumped down from the tree,nding steadily with his feet firmly nted on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you.¡± His gaze fell on Qin Shu¡¯s stomach.

    With a child-like curiosity, he reached out, wanting to touch Qin Shu¡¯s bulging belly.

    Qin Shu¡¯s reaction was immediate. She swatted his hand away and snarled fiercely, ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Keep your hands to yourself, or I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child. I¡¯m just curious. Why is your belly so big? You are pregnant, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lan Qi¡¯s piercing gaze continued sizing her up.

    Qin Shu rolled her eyes. ¡°Have you not met a pregnant woman before? Why else would my belly be so big?¡±

    ¡°Oh. So it¡¯s a baby.¡± Lan Qi muttered.

    Cutting straight to the point, Qin Shu repeated her question, ¡°Why are you looking for me? Were you the one who took President Ba away just now? I¡¯ve been searching all over for him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what you called him in the beginning. I thought you were going to name him Pretty Wife,¡± Lan Qi corrected her. Then, answering as an afterthought, he acknowledged his part in President Ba¡¯s disappearance. ¡°I was the one who drew him out. I was looking for you.¡±

    For a moment, Qin Shumented the loss of her memories. There was something about him that resonated with her lost memories. The more she looked at him, the more familiar he seemed.

    Had her memories not been stolen from her, she would have known that Lan Qi was four years younger than her.

    As for their rtionship...

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but what did you call me?¡±

    Lan Qi answered quickly, ¡°Xiao Bao.¡±

    Ugh!

    Wasn¡¯t that her nickname?

    She did a double-take when she heard Lan Qi using that nickname of hers. Could it be that they had known each other in the past?

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± She ventured again.

    ¡°Jun Li has been unconscious for two days. He only woke briefly after being in aa for the past week. I came looking for you to inform you of his condition and ask if you wanted to go and see him.¡±

    Lan Qi continued inspecting Qin Shu¡¯s round belly even as he spoke.

    Qin Shu was shocked to the core. Grabbing Lan Qi¡¯s arm, she demanded, ¡°What did you say? Is Jun Li unconscious? Was he unconscious before too? Why wasn¡¯t I told sooner?¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t tell you, how would you know?¡± Lan Qi inquired with his head tilted to one side.

    ¡°How could he have told me if he¡¯s been unconscious all this while? Is his poison acting up again?¡± Qin Shu grumbled in exasperation. Perhaps Gu Yan might have some way of helping Jun Li. This thought of hers was a spark of hope, the light at the end of the tunnel. Yes. There was no doubt in her mind that Gu Yan would be able to save Jun Li.

    ¡°Do you want to see Jun Li?¡± Lan Qi asked.

    Qin Shu agreed without hesitation. ¡°Yes, of course; I want to go and see him.¡±

    Lan Qi was delighted. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go now.¡±

    ¡°No, give me a second. I need to make a few phone calls.¡± Qin Shu did not have a moment to spare, and she called Gu Yan and Fu Tingyu in quick session.

    As soon as the call connected, she spoke in a hurry, ¡°Gu Yan, where are you now? Jun Li is unconscious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m out of town.¡± Gu Yan pursed his lips in thought when he heard that Jun Li was unconscious. ¡°It¡¯s probably the poison in his system. The poison has significantly weakened his body¡¯s ability to function from day to day. It¡¯s no wonder he has fallen into aa.¡±

    Qin Shu already suspected as much, but hearing Gu Yan put it into context made it all worse.

    ¡°I¡¯m not far from Jiangcheng. I¡¯ll go and check on his condition.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going too. Meet me at Jun Li¡¯s ce. I have yet to consult my husband for his thoughts.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up on Gu Yan and dialled Fu Tingyu¡¯s number.

    No sooner had Fu Tingyu answered the phone than Qin Shu fired off her intentions, ¡°Jun Li has been unconscious for two days. Gu Yan and I are going to see him.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was startled by the news. It was a throwback to when he was suffering under the effects of a debilitating poison himself. ¡°Let Gu Yan have a look. You are seven months pregnant; the journey back and forth will be hard for you.¡±

    ¡°I want to go and see him.¡±

 Chapter 799 - My Heart Aches for You

    <h4>Chapter 799: My Heart Aches for You</h4>

    Qin Shu allowed the silence for what felt like an age and then repeated herself. ¡°I want to see how he is.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pinched the space between his brows. He could feel the beginning of a headache but was helpless to prevent it.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should. You¡¯ve been running yourself ragged with all the work that has piled up ¨C you don¡¯t sleep unless I stop you. Do you know how many nights you¡¯ve worked past midnight? Even I have lost count! You don¡¯t even spend time talking to our baby these days¡­ Please don¡¯t add to my worries.¡± Qin Shu was resolute, standing by her convictions. She would not allow him to burden himself to such an extent for her. It went against her beliefs.

    Qin Shu did her best to appease Fu Tingyu. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you need to worry about; I¡¯ll be with Gu Yan. Isn¡¯t he someone you trust? Moreover, he is a doctor himself. If anything were to happen to me, he would be the best person to treat me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. I won¡¯t be gone for too long.¡± She promised.

    Fu Tingyu clenched his phone tightly, locked in a fierce internal debate. It was with great reluctance that he agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have Ye Luo go with you.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded vigorously, aware that it was the biggestpromise Fu Tingyu was willing to make. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hanging up, Qin Shu hurried to her room to pack her luggage.

    ¡°Xiao Bao, where are you going?¡± Lan Qi was confused. He was not privy to her thoughts, so when Qin Shu made a beeline for her room, he had no choice but to chase her down for answers.

    President Ba, being much quicker on the uptake than his human counterparts, leapt into action the moment his mistress started for her room.

    Before President Ba could escape his reach, Lan Qi bent down and scooped the ck cat into his arms, hurrying after Qin Shu with significant strides.

    President Ba was naturally happy by this sudden turn of events. Who would want to expend more effort than strictly necessary? He was not about to look a gift horse in the mouth! With his new steed, he passed by Ye Luo in a heartbeat, yawning smugly. However, he failed to elicit the response he had expected. Ye Luo remained utterly expressionless.

    Ye Luo nced at the youth who had suddenly appeared and voluntarily became the infernal cat¡¯s chauffeur. The haughty, self-satisfied look of content on President Ba¡¯s face was practically asking for a good pummeling.

    President Ba had disappeared for two hours, and everyone had been sent into a frenzy searching for him. Yet, here he was now, enjoying a ride in a stranger¡¯s arms.

    Did he have a shred of self-respect at all?

    Though he was fuming inside, Ye Luo did not allow his personal feelings to show. To the whole world, he was no better than an expressionless mannequin.

    Qin Shu threw together her luggage in quick order. There was not a moment to lose.

    With how hot the weather was now, there was no need for her to pack extra clothes.

    Everything was ready in short order.

    Lan Qi stood to one side with President Ba in arms. He was a quiet as a mouse, not wishing to disturb Qin Shu as she packed.

    ¡°Ye Luo, book our tickets for the train heading to Imperial City.¡± Qin Shu instructed just as she snapped her luggage shut.

    ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Ye Luo whipped out his phone and did as the young madam bade.

    Sizing up her room, Qin Shu realised she was missing something. It was herptop. It had be a habit for her to carry the portableputer with her, and leaving it behind did not feel right. As such, she swiped it off her bedside table, tucking it in her hand luggage.

    Ye Luo soon received confirmation of the three tickets he had booked.

    Qin Shu nced at Lan Qi. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With nothing else holding them back, the trio departed.

    Lan Qi was surprisingly obedient this time. He followed Qin Shu without a word ofint. Just as they were going down the stairs, he could not help but ask, ¡°Xiao Bao, how is it you don¡¯t remember me?¡±

    ¡°I lost a part of my memory, so I can¡¯t say for certain whether I know you or not. Once I regain my memory, the truth will be clear.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s reply was straightforward, brooking no room for further discussion.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± It was Lan Qi¡¯s first time hearing of this piece of information, and it came as quite a blow to him. No wonder she showed no sign of knowing him.

    A man waited for her in the living room. When Qin Shu caught sight of him, her footsteps slowed involuntarily, startled by the man¡¯s unexpected appearance.

    Was he going to insist on following her?

    ¡°Are you done packing?¡± Fu Tingyu walked up to Qin Shu, sparing a quick nod in Ye Luo¡¯s direction.

    Fu Tingyu was much taller than she was, so Qin Shu had no choice but to look up if she wanted to meet his gaze. ¡°What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t you agree that I could go with Gu Yan?¡±

    Fu Tingyu slung an arm around her waist, pulling her into a partial hug; his eyes were fixed on her bulging belly, a trace of tender warmth glowing within his half-lidded eyes. ¡°Even though I trust Gu Yan with you, I still worry for your safety. Let me go with you. Only then will I feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. You¡¯ve got so much on your te already. There¡¯s no need for you to apany me to the capital. Your time would be better spent clearing those mounds of paperwork you neglected for so long.¡± Working overtime for a day or two would not induce longsting effects, but if he carried on in the long-term, it would hurt his body.

    Qin Shu stood on her tiptoes, with her arms clinging around his neck for support, and nted a kiss on his lips. ¡°Baby Yu, listen to me. Gu Yan and I will be back soon. Can you wait for us at Bright Garden, please?¡±

    Fu Tingyu raked his hair with equal parts frustration and helplessness. ¡°Alright¡­ You and Gu Yan should take the jet; you¡¯ll reach the capital much sooner, that way.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu readily agreed. Taking a ne would be much faster than travelling by train.

    Fu Tingyu usually hardly ever used his private jet.

    He only used it when having urgent matters to settle.

    He preferred using either the high-speed train or a regrmercial ne to his jet.

    Qin Shu had been on Fu Tingyu¡¯s jet before, so it was a familiar sight for her.

    Gu Yan met them at the airfield. He had rushed over as fast as he could.

    ¡°I thought we were taking the high-speed train. I didn¡¯t expect to fly on a private jet instead,¡± said Gu Yan as he greeted Fu Tingyu. ¡°Are youing with us?¡± Gu Yan asked his friend.

    Fu Tingyu shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t be going just yet. Take care of her for me, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu trusted Gu Yan wholeheartedly. He would not have feltfortable letting Qin Shu go to the capital herself without Gu Yan¡¯s escorting her.

    Taken aback, it took Gu Yan some time to get his bearings. He never imagined a day Fu Tingyu, the most prideful man he knew, woulde to ce such faith in anyone else but himself. ¡°I¡¯m surprised. I thought you would follow us by hook or by crook.¡± With a smile on his face, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise I¡¯ll take care of her well.¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°I¡¯ll hold you to your word.¡±

    After extracting the promise from Gu Yan, Fu Tingyu pulled Qin Shu into arms, embracing her and their unborn child. ¡°Come back soon. I¡¯ll wait for you to return. I won¡¯t sleep without you.¡±

    Qin Shu bobbed her head. ¡°I¡¯ll be back before you know it. It would be best if you didn¡¯t wait for me to return; you need your rest. Remember to eat your meals and not tire yourself out. You wouldn¡¯t want me sick with worry now, would you? There¡¯s no need for you to rush things on your end. I promise I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    The two of them hugged like a lovesick couple, unable to part.

    Meanwhile, the three single men watching from the sidelines felt as if they had been ruthlessly kicked like a trio of stray dogs.

    Lan Qi pursed his lips, a strange emotion bubbling in his chest.

    President Ba was not surprised by the actions of the two lovebirds. It was ancient history as far as he was concerned. More importantly, he needed his sleep! Nestled in Lan Qi¡¯s arms, President Ba dozed off.

    Ye Luo, stone-faced as ever, shifted his gaze towards the jet.

    Out of all his counterparts, Gu Yan was the most heavily affected.

    Perhaps it resulted from overstimtion, but Gu Yan was the first to board the jet.

    Ji Fei trailed after his young master unhurriedly.

    Following Gu Yan¡¯s lead, Ye Luo boarded the jet.

    Lan Qi stared at the two people in front of him for a long time before asking, ¡°Is the baby in Xiao Bao¡¯s belly yours?¡±

    Fu Tingyu could not get enough of his wife¡¯s delicate features, imagining the long nights he would have to spend without her. It was torture!

    Just as he was about to kiss his wife, Fu Tingyu heard Lan Qi¡¯s question. With a frown etched on his face, he regarded Lan Qi coldly. The young man looked no older than sixteen ¨C a teenager, through and through. He had no recollection of Lan Qi whatsoever.

    ¡°She is my wife. The child in her belly is naturally mine.¡±

    Lan Qi¡¯s lips drew a thin line. It was unclear what his thoughts were.

    Ye Luo waited in the jet for some time. Seeing as neither the Young Master of the Young Madam had boarded, he exited the ne. His timing was impable. Casually, he picked up President Ba by the scruff of his neck and said to Lan Qi, ¡°Go up.¡± Ye Luo wasted no time, spinning on his heel as he returned to the aircraft with his charge in tow.

    Lan Qi failed to react in time. Before he could so much as protest, President Ba was carried away by Ye Luo. Lan Qi shot Fu Tingyu onest look before following Ye Luo on board.

    Now that they were alone, Fu Tingyu kissed Qin Shu on her lips.

    The love they shared burned hotter than the sun dipping over the horizon.

    ¨C

    On the private jet¡­

    The moment he boarded the aircraft, Lan Qi saw Ye Luo holding onto President Ba with one hand; in his other hand was a bag of dried fish. Almostzily, Ye Luo fed President Ba with small pieces of dried fish, one after another.

    President Ba ate the proffered tribute of dried fish with gusto. It had be a daily treat he indulged in and was one of the few reasons he bothered entertaining Ye Luo¡¯s presence at all.

 Chapter 800 - The Gentle Orchid of the Past Is No More

    <h4>Chapter 800: The Gentle Orchid of the Past Is No More</h4>

    President Ba was unlike other felines of his species. Food was not his sole motivator; it depended on his mood. Although he favoured fish, he was not one to be controlled or easily bribed. At least, that was what President Ba believed.

    Lan Qi stalked towards the steward and cat with a frown on his face.

    Outside, Fu Tingyu finally let go of Qin Shu. Her raven ck hair was a little unkempt, having fallen to one side. It was a stark contrast to her fair skin. Out of habit, she tucked the loose strands behind her ear.

    ¡°Come back soon.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu boarded the jet with Fu Tingyu¡¯s help.

    The jet took off once all the passengers were strapped in their seats.

    Fu Tingyu watched the ne fly further and further away, disappearing into the cloud, night sky. He did not think he would be able to hold on for more than a few days before an irresistible urge to look for her would gue him.

    Standing a short distance away, Shi Yan looked at his master, seeing the changes that had been wrought upon him in the past year for the first time.

    There was no doubt in his mind that Qin Shu would have been bound up like a dumpling by the Young Master the moment she even thought of flying to another man¡¯s side.

    Now? The Young Master had grown. He could watch Qin Shu hurry to Jun Li¡¯s side without batting an eye; Jun Li, that sickly but gentle young man.

    Anyone who knew of Young Master Jun¡¯s plight would sympathise with his condition.

    Not only did the Young Master agree to let Qin Shu go, despite being pregnant, but he also lent her his private jet and asked Young Master Gu to look after her. The Young Master of the past would not have entertained the notion at all ¨C it was inconceivable.

    Perhaps in the eyes of others, his master remained unchanged, but only those close to him knew how different he was from the man he used to be.

    The Young Master of before was a man who walked a dark and lonely path; stubborn, violent, and unyielding. Under Qin Shu¡¯s bountiful love and guidance, the Young Master had transformed, metamorphosing into a man he was proud to serve.

    The imperial capital was not far from Jiangcheng. The flight would only take an hour at most.

    Qin Shu sat by the window and stared out at the passing clouds drifting by. Seeing Jiangcheng be a tiny dot in the distance, she felt her heart flutter with warmth.

    She was surprised Fu Tingyu had agreed to let her go to the capital without making a fuss.

    She was happy.

    It meant that he believed in her, believed that her feelings for him were real, and believed that she would not leave him.

    Her thoughts turned to Jun Li. When she heard Jun Li had fallen into aa, her heart clenched.

    ¨C

    It took them around an hour to reach the capital.

    The sun had set a while ago, and twinkling stars winked in its ce.

    As soon as the jetnded, Qin Shu, Gu Yan and everyone else onboard the aircraft rushed to Jun Li¡¯s private vi with Lan Qi leading the way.

    News of Jun Li¡¯s unconscious state was kept under wraps.

    Not even members of his own family were informed of his present condition.

    Jun Li¡¯s private vi was not situated in a fancy district, and some would go so far as to say it was out of the way. What itcked in terms of essibility or amenities was made up for by its quaint and quiet environment.

    Lan Qi called Su Ying on the way to Jun Li¡¯s vi.

    Su Ying¡¯s anxious voice sounded the moment the line connected. ¡°Young Master Lan, where have you been? I¡¯ve been looking for you all day!¡±

    ¡°I went to look for Qin Shu. I¡¯m on my way back now.¡± Lan Qi¡¯s calm response was uncharacteristic of a youth in his teens.

    Su Ying did not know what to say.

    Lan Qi did not say anything more. He hung up the phone and set his sights on the silhouette of the vi drawing closer.

    The car pulled up at the vi¡¯s entrance where Qin Shu and her party alighted.

    Su Ying greeted them at the foyer. He had been waiting there for a long time. ¡°Miss Qin, Young Master Gu, my apologies for having trouble you both. The Young Master has been unconscious for more than two days and hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±

    Gu Yan frowned. ¡°Let us see him.¡±

    ¡°Very well. Young Master Gu, Miss Qin, this way please.¡±

    Su Ying led the way.

    Qin Shu, Gu Yan and the others followed him closely.

    Jun Li¡¯s room was on the second floor, facing the south. It was neither too bright nor too dark. It was just right.

    The pleasant lighting, paired with the vi¡¯s remote location, created a tranquil ambience. asionally, one could hear the amiable chirps of birdsong flowing through the woods and into the mansion. It was an ideal abode for someone looking to rest and recuperate.

    Su Ying stopped outside the Young Master¡¯s room. Gently, he pushed the door open. He turned to Gu Yan and Qin Shu and said, ¡°Young Master Jun is within. Young Master Gu, Miss Qin, pleasee in.¡±

    Gu Yan took the lead, with Qin Shu merely a step behind.

    Lan Qi and Su Ying entered together.

    The room was enormous. Arge bed upied a small part of the room. On either side of the four-poster bed were ornately decorated French windows, tasteful without being ostentatious. The curtains were drawn open, allowing feeble rays of starlight into the room. Attached was an overhanging balcony.

    A gentle glow suffused the room.

    Jun Li was lying on the bed, a thin nket covering his body. His eyes were closed as if he had just fallen asleep. The only sign of his waning health was the sickly pale parlour of his skin. Jun Li was so pale that he could have been mistaken for an albino or an anaemic.

    ¡°The Young Master fainted a few days ago but awoke after night¡¯s rest. Heter fainted again and has been unconscious since. It¡¯s been more than three days since he copsed, and he shows no signs of waking up again,¡± Su Ying reported faithfully.

    Qin Shu was deeply dismayed. She never thought she would meet Jun Li again under such circumstances.

    Jun Li was like an older brother to her. The faint smile he always wore, the gentle gaze he always aimed her way, these were things she cherished wholeheartedly.

    She could see nothing of the man she adored and respected in the corpse-like stillness gripping his frail, unconscious form.

    Distressed, she questioned Su Ying. ¡°Haven¡¯t you called for a doctor? What did the doctor say? He can¡¯t stay here without proper treatment. He should be taken to a hospital this instant!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The Young Master doesn¡¯t like hospitals. I did call for a doctor toe and see him, but when he saw the state the Young Master was in, he said there was nothing he could do.¡± Su Ying¡¯s voice trailed off, barely a whisper by the end of his sentence.

    ¡°Let me check his pulse.¡± As he did so, Gu Yan said to Ji Fei, ¡°Prepare the medicine I use when performing acupuncture.¡±

    It was not Gu Yan¡¯s first time treating Jun Li for his condition; thus, he had notes, theories, and a copy of Jun Li¡¯s medical history. It was standard practice for doctors of eastern and western medicine alike. It helped them determine the best course of treatment for their patients, possible symptoms they could develop and further options for treatment.

    Jun Li¡¯s amicable rtionship with Qin Shu was merely the icing on the cake.

    A detailed history of Jun Li¡¯s condition was soon produced. It recorded all the symptoms caused by the poison entering his lungs, as well as possible countermeasures.

    Being Gu Yan¡¯s assistant, Ji Fei had an instinctual understanding of the things Gu Yan required for each patient¡¯s treatment. He was efficient and methodical, apetent aide to Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan sat by Jun Li¡¯s bed and sped his patient¡¯s wrist. It was shockingly thin for a man.

    Standing beside Gu Yan, Ji Fei prepared Gu Yan¡¯s needles. He would need them for acupuncture.

    Qin Shu sat at the side, anxious.

    Su Ying pulled Lan Qi aside and said, ¡°Young Master Lan, the next time you go out, please let me know beforehand. Everyone in the vi has been looking for you for a whole day. Do you know how worried we were when we could not find you?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys the ones who locked me in and wouldn¡¯t let me go out? I had no other choice but to sneak out.¡± Lan Qi peered at Gu Yan and Qin Shu in the room, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gone to look for her, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Jun Li was unconscious, and Gu Yan wouldn¡¯t havee to see Jun Li.¡±

    Su Ying stole a nce in Gu Yan and Qin Shu¡¯s direction. He was still worried. Perhaps it was because he knew the Young Master¡¯s poison was untreatable that he felt ill at ease.

    Turning away, he continued lecturing Lan Qi. ¡°You still have to let me know before you run off. What if something were to happen to you? For instance¡­ the matter three years ago? By then, it would be toote for regrets.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned my lesson. There won¡¯t be a second time. Besides, if I had discussed things with you before I left, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have allowed me out of the vi to look for her,¡± Lan Qi snapped in reply.

    Su Ying: ¡°Those were the Young Master¡¯s orders. I obey no one but the Young Master.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not loyalty; it¡¯s madness! Complete madness! Jun Li is unconscious, for crying out loud! How on earth is he going to instruct you to look for Qin Shu while unconscious? What if he never¡­¡±

    Lan Qi was visibly upset. Su Ying could hazard a guess as to what was going through the young man¡¯s mind and interrupted him with a sharp rebuke, ¡°Young Master Lan! That¡¯s quite enough.¡±

    Lan Qi checked himself before he could say anything rash. Gritting his teeth, he swallowed the retort at the tip of his tongue.

 Chapter 801 - Shocking Actions

    <h4>Chapter 801: Shocking Actions</h4>

    In the room¡­

    Gu Yan checked Jun Li¡¯s pulse, tucking away Jun Li¡¯s hand under the thin nket once he was done.

    Qin Shu hurriedly asked, ¡°How is he?¡±

    Her hands gripped the hem of her skirt tightly, revealing her fear and anxiety for her good friend.

    Gu Yan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s more serious than I expected. He ingested a potent curative. Though it is quick to take effect, its side effects are considerable, causing greater harm to his weakened body. It is the reason he fainted so soon after waking up the first time.¡±

    Qin Shu regarded Jun Li¡¯s unconscious form. He looked like he had gone for a nap rather than being in aa. Turning to Gu Yan, she implored desperately, ¡°Is there no way to save him?¡±

    ¡°The poison has entered his lungs, and his body¡¯s functions are deteriorating by the day. The potent drug he consumed is not doing much to stabilise his condition. His body is failing because his constitution is too weak¡­¡±

    Hesitantly, Gu Yan said, ¡°If I continue to adjust the prescription I¡¯ve given him, there¡¯s a chance I can extend how long he¡¯ll live.¡±

    Gu Yan shook his head helplessly and sighed, ¡°His time is short. There¡¯s nothing much I can do but postpone the inevitable.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s words tolled the solemn sentence of Jun Li¡¯s death.

    Qin Shu sat there, numb to the world, upon hearing Gu Yan¡¯s verdict.

    It was not until Ji Fei was ready that Gu Yan began Jun Li¡¯s acupuncture. Qin Shu had no choice but to wait outside while the procedure was taking ce.

    Ji Fei closed the door, isting the room from the rest of the world.

    With nowhere to go and nothing she could do, Qin Shu made her way to the living room and sat down on the sofa, her head in her hands. She ate very little for dinner. She could not muster her appetite, sick with worry that she was over Jun Li¡¯s fate.

    At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. She scrambled for her phone to answer the call.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s maic voice sounded from the other end of the line. ¡°Babe, have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. How about you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ve eaten. You need to eat more¡­ Not just for yourself but for our child too.¡± A short period of silence ensued before he asked, ¡°How is he?¡±

    ¡°Jun Li is still in aa. Gu Yan said that there¡¯s not much he can do.¡± Qin Shu could not conceal the tremor in her voice or how choked up she got when talking about Jun Li¡¯s condition.

    Fu Tingyu paused. He could hear how hoarse Qin Shu¡¯s voice had be. ¡°Babe¡­¡±

    Qin Shu tried her best to control her emotions so that Fu Tingyu would not worry. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. I just¡­ I just don¡¯t know what to do. I don¡¯t know how to help him¡­¡±

    ¡°Babe, leave these things to Gu Yan. It¡¯s pointless for you to dwell on things outside of your control. You¡¯ve done your best; it is now up to fate whether he ovees this ordeal.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was not very good atforting people. It was a pity that he was not by her side. Otherwise, he would have hugged her.

    Qin Shu stared at her feet. ¡°I know¡­ Go and finish your work¡­ I¡¯ll text youter before I go to bed.¡±

    After hanging up, Qin Shu picked up the ss of warm water on the coffee table and took a sip.

    Lan Qi was sitting on another sofa close by, staring at Qin Shu. He wanted to say something but did not dare to.

    Qin Shu put away her phone and met Lan Qi¡¯s eye. Seeing that he had something to say, she inquired softly, ¡°Is there something you would like to say to me?¡±

    Startled out of his hesitation, Lan Qi responded with a question of his own, ¡°How do you know that I have something to say?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at me for a while now with your mouth open and closing like a goldfish. What else could you have had on your mind? There¡¯s something that has been bothering me¡­ How did we meet before, and how do you know what I was called back then?¡± Qin Shu asked.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t even remember, then it won¡¯t mean much even if I were to say it out loud. I¡¯ll tell you when you remember it.¡± Lan Qi seemed firm with his decision not to share with Qin Shu details regarding their shared history.

    Qin Shu could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°Would I need you to tell me if I remembered it?¡±

    Ugh!

    It made sense¡­

    Lan Qi eyed Qin Shu, his gaze falling on her stomach. It was a curious sight no matter how long he looked.

    ¡°Tell me, were Jun Li and I acquainted in the past?¡± Qin Shu pressed her advantage, seeing Lan Qi falter.

    Qin Shu asked for two reasons. The first was her memory loss, and the second was Lan Qi¡¯s familiarity with Jun Li and President Ba. It all pointed to some foreknowledge she ought to have had if not for her missing memories.

    Lan Qi looked away. Recalling Jun Li¡¯s warning, there was not much he could say. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When Jun Li wakes up, you should ask him.¡±

    Jun Li became the unwitting target of the hot potato on Lan Qi¡¯sp. Whether Jun Li decided to tell Qin Shu anything was up to him; it was not any of his business.

    In the past, Lan Qi often threw tantrums because of Jun Li¡¯s calm poise. Although he, too, had been searching for Xiao Bao, he did note close to Jun Li¡¯s obsession. There was no doubt in his mind that Jun Li had secrets only he knew.

    It was the reason he chose to leave three years ago.

    Interrupting their conversation was Gu Yan, who stepped out of Jun Li¡¯s. He took the seat opposite Qin Shu and plopped himself onto the sofa, exhausted.

    He poured himself a cup of warm water and drank a few mouthfuls to moisten his throat.

    When Gu Yan put down the ss in his hand, Qin Shu asked, ¡°Is he awake?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve managed to stabilise his condition, but he is still weak. He should wake up tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry; the worse is over, for now. You should rest. It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Gu Yan reassured. ¡°You should not sleep sote, or else Tingyu might do something rash.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s reminder was not lost on Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu nodded, submitting to Gu Yan¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I shall do as you¡¯ve advised. I must apologise for troubling you ¨C you¡¯ve been so busy, yet you¡¯re still looking out for me. You should get some rest too.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. It¡¯s best not to jump to conclusions. Leave the treatment to me. I¡¯ll do my best and snatch however much of Jun Li¡¯s life back from the jaws of death.¡±

    Several words were left unsaid.

    Once Qin Shu excused herself for the evening, Lan Qi heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Gu Yan. ¡°Is Jun Li very ill?¡±

    Gu Yan studied the young man before him over his steepled fingers. The youngd was in the springtime of his youth; Two limpid orbs set into his handsome face, like jewels sparkling under the first rays of dawn.

    He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lan Qi pursed his lips. He knew Jun Li was ill, but he had never imagined it would be this bad. Jun Li never mentioned it.

    Qin Shu¡¯s room was also on the second floor, next to Jun Li¡¯s, and Gu Yan¡¯s next to her.

    After taking a shower, she went to bed in her pyjamas. She picked up her phone and sent a message to Fu Tingyu before closing her eyes and drifting off to sleep.

    Sleep was vital but more so for pregnant women. Not only could it alleviate a pregnant woman¡¯s fatigue, but it also promoted the healthy development of a baby.

    No matter how worried or anxious, Qin Shu always tried her best to sleep as much as she could.

    ¨C

    Jiangcheng, Bright Garden

    Fu Tingyu stared at the message shing on the screen of his phone. It was from Qin Shu.

    [Bao¡¯er:

    I¡¯m going to bed with our baby. You should sleep soon too. I love you¡­ ]

    Fu Tingyu could not keep his eyes off Qin Shu¡¯s message, the words reying in his mind like a broken record. On his table sat a photo of him with Qin Shu on his back.

    An unbearable longing gripped him.

    Abruptly, he kissed Qin Shu¡¯s profile picture disyed on his phone. She had not been gone for long, and already, he missed her so much.

    No sooner had he performed this impulsive act of love than did he shake off his trance-like state. For a man who prided himself as the master of his life, this impromptu gesture of affection shocked him. Qin Shu¡¯s charming smile, on her profile picture, exposed her cute canines. She was a picture of angelic beauty.

    ¨C

    Meanwhile¡­

    The Imperial Capital, Qi Zhuang, Jun Li¡¯s private vi¡­

    Breakfast was a quiet affair. No one spoke at the dining table, each ruminating over Jun Li¡¯s condition.

    After breakfast, Qin Shu and Gu Yan went to Jun Li¡¯s room to see him.

    Gu Yan wanted to take the opportunity to check Jun Li¡¯s pulse again.

    They knocked on the door gently before entering, one after another.

    Su Ying had personally cleaned Jun Li¡¯s room.

    As soon as they stepped over the threshold, they smelled a faint fragrance, not unlike a green apple.

 Chapter 802 - We Used to Know Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 802: We Used to Know Each Other</h4>

    The smell was faint. If you were not paying attention, you would not notice it at all.

    The faintly discernible fragrance was delightful.

    Qin Shu sat quietly at the side like her previous visits, watching Gu Yan check Jun Li¡¯s pulse.

    They had long known about Jun Li¡¯s condition and the effects it entailed.

    There was nothing they could do but treat his symptoms as best they could.

    Gu Yan knew this; she knew this. The only thing she could do was pray Jun Li would pull through.

    Checking Jun Li¡¯s pulse, Gu Yan was struck by how thin Jun Li¡¯s wrist was. Jun Li¡¯s wrist was much more delicate than his ¨C considering his wrist was the average circumference of a man¡¯s, it said a lot about Jun Li¡¯s condition.

    ¡°His pulse has improved since yesterday.¡± Gu Yan reassured Qin Shu, ¡°He should wake up soon. I¡¯ll get Juying to prepare some in porridge for him to eat once he awakens.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s words were a balm on Qin Shu¡¯s frazzled nerves. She had spent the whole night worrying for Jun Li¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Shu replied, her eyes wandering over Jun Li¡¯s pale form, lying prone on the bed.

    Gu Yan gave his patient a quick once over before stepping out of the room.

    Not long after Gu Yan left, Qin Shu noticed Jun Li¡¯s long eyshes tremble, signifying that he was about to wake up.

    After waiting for a while, Jun Li¡¯s eyes fluttered open, almost hesitantly. He looked around in confusion, eventually catching sight of Qin Shu sitting by his bed. The started look he sported was priceless, and Qin Shu burst into a fit ofughter.

    Jun Li, the victim of Qin Shu¡¯s jubnce, stared with his mouth agape, dumbfounded. For a split second, he thought he was still dreaming. It took him a while to adjust to reality and ept that someone so dear to him was seated mere inches away ¨C that is, until he heard the ecstatic, unmistakable sound of her voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡±

    The sound, the sweet peal of her voice, was too vivid for it to be some vain fancy conjured up by his mind. It was real. His surprise morphed into blissful joy as he asked, ¡°Why are you here? When did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°I arrived yesterday. Lan Qi was the one who informed me of your condition. Gu Yan is here with me ¨C he¡¯s been treating you while you were unconscious.¡± Qin replied, relief colouring her words.

    Hearing Qin Shu mention Lan Qi¡¯s name, Jun Li cupped his head in his hands, helpless. ¡°Lan Qi, that rascal! He still behaves like a child despite his age¡­ I¡¯m sorry if he¡¯s caused you any trouble. I¡¯ll speak to himter.¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, no. He did not cause me any trouble at all. He appeared at my ce telling me you had fallen into aa and asked if I wanted to see you. If anything, I should be thanking him.¡±

    Jun Li offered her a wan smile, supporting himself up with both hands. Unfortunately, his most recent copse had left him somewhat weak.

    Seeing Jun Li having trouble getting up, Qin Shu quickly bent over and supported him.

    With Qin Shu¡¯s help, Jun Li managed to lean against the headboard of his bed. Qin Shu took the opportunity to prop him up with pillows to ensure he wasfortable.

    In this brief interlude, Qin Shu¡¯srge belly did not go unnoticed by Jun Li. ¡°How many months has it been?¡±

    Qin Shu patted her round belly with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been seven months.¡±

    A shadow of a smile ghosted past Jun Li¡¯s face. ¡°Seven months?¡± He sighed, ¡°Time passes so quickly¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I feel the same way. I can¡¯t wait to meet my baby! It¡¯s been that way since I was pregnant for three months.¡±

    As a mother, Qin Shu¡¯s whole demeanour would light up whenever someonemented on the size of her belly.

    Jun Li mirrored her smile. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the day I meet your baby. When the timees, I¡¯ll have to remember to prepare a big red packet.¡±

    Word of this red packet amused Qin Shu.

    ¡°Why are you grinning like a loon? I know you don¡¯tck money, but it¡¯s tradition. A newborn child should receive a red packet; it is a blessing.¡± Jun Li said with an expression of mock seriousness.

    ¡°Then please ept my thanks on behalf of my child.¡±

    ¡°It is my pleasure. When the timees, you¡¯ll have to let me carry the baby too.¡± Jun Li smirked.

    Their jocr banter was interrupted by Su Ying, who entered in with a tray. When he saw that his young master had woken up, his eyes shed with surprise.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re awake! Thank goodness. Juying prepared this bowl of millet porridge for you to eat. Please be careful; it¡¯s still hot.¡± Su Ying pushed a cartden with food into the room, locking its wheels after parking it beside his young master¡¯s bed. It would serve as a makeshift table for the young master to eat his porridge.

    Once he hadpleted his assignment, Su Ying retreated to the side, awaiting further orders.

    The enticing smell was more than enough to whet his appetite. He had not eaten in a few days, and already his stomach growled in protest. Jun Li picked up the pair of chopsticks and spoon that Su Ying had prepared, eating slowly.

    Qin Shu apanied her friend in silence. Although he had been in aa for the past few days, Jun Li maintained an elegant, dignified poise while partaking in his meal. He was the very picture of a gentleman, polite and restrained.

    When paired with his sicklyplexion, Jun Li¡¯s disposition made it impossible for anyone not to regard him in a piteous light.

    His serious countenance contrasted with the casual ease he carried himself with; it was a marriage of contradictions, but in Jun Li, it felt natural. On the contrary, most would find it pleasing to the eye.

    Jun Li finished his bowl of porridge but did not finish the rest of the dishesid out. It was best to eat in moderation while he was still recovering. Jun Li put down his cutlery and dabbed his mouth with a napkin.

    Su Ying tidied up the bowls and chopsticks before pushing the cart out, leaving Jun Li and Qin Shu alone in the room.

    After the door swung shut behind Su Ying, Jun Li addressed Qin Shu politely. ¡°The weather today is pretty good. Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Just as Qin Shu was about to assist Jun Li to his feet, a hand stopped her.

    ¡°You are pregnant. You need to be more mindful of your health. I¡¯m much better now. See? Walking is not a problem.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you should take things slow. There¡¯s no need to push yourself.¡± Qin Shu had no choice but to watch him struggle to his feet.

    Jun Li was wearing a button-down shirt he usually wore at home. Whether it was the length of the pants or the sleeves, they fit him like a glove. The only thing out of ce was how his clothes hung loosely against his frame ¨C as if he was a leaking faucet.

    After getting out of bed, Jun Li took the lead and walked out. His steps were steady but slow, much slower than his usual speed.

    Qin Shu followed him at a leisurely pace.

    ¨C

    The backyard of Jun Li¡¯s vi¡­

    Lan Qi was ying with President Ba. The two of them, man and cat, were having fun under the scorching sun.

    Ye Luo stood not far away, watching with an expressionless face.

    The sight that greeted Qin Shu made her beam in happiness.

    When Qin Shu smiled, it was as if she was shrouded in a corona of light. It dazzled and bespelled. Entranced, Jun Li adopted a simr expression.

    Lan Qi hurried over to meet Jun Li, with President Ba in his arms, upon discovering his presence. In the blink of an eye, Lan Qi arrived before Jun Li and Qin Shu.

    ¡°Jun Li, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Lan Qi greeted respectfully, very different from the prodigal image he had portrayed earlier.

    Jun Li gave Lan Qi an inscrutable look. A thickyer of sweat coated the young man¡¯s forehead, his face resembling a ripe tomato. He carried President Ba in his arms, not unlike how he had once done two years past. The most apparent difference was in his temper. Time had mellowed it, but not enough to fix his unruly and often reckless behaviour.

    ¡°Did you follow my instructions?¡±

    ¡°I did. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t use force when I went looking for Qin Shu. I asked her if she was willing toe and see you. That¡¯s it!¡±

    Lan Qi directed his attention at Qin Shu as he continued. ¡°The first time I kidnapped you, it was purely a misunderstanding. I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long forgotten about the incident; there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Qin Shu returned with a show of goodwill.

    Lan Qi nced at Jun Li. ¡°If Jun Li had been clearer with his words, there wouldn¡¯t have been a misunderstanding in the first ce. In the end, it was still his fault.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. It was my bad. I didn¡¯t spell things out clearly ¨C but enough of that. Take President Ba with you. You can y over there.¡± Jun Li said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lan Qi nodded, carrying President Ba in his arms as he left.

    Jun Li and Qin Shu continued on their walk with Lan Qi out of the way.

    A whileter, as they were walking on the cobblestoned path, Qin Shu turned to Jun Li and asked, ¡°Jun Li, I want to ask you something.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jun Li paused, idly tapping his arm. ¡°What is it you would like to ask?¡±

    Qin Shu stared at Jun Li for what seemed like an age. Mustering her courage, she posed the question that had been guing her mind. ¡°Were we acquainted in the past?¡±

    Jun Li stopped in his tracks upon hearing Qin Shu¡¯s question. stering a quizzical look on his face, he responded with a muffled hum.

    Seeing Jun Li¡¯s response, Qin Shu decided to rephrase her question. ¡°I don¡¯t remember some parts of my past; there¡¯s a gap in my memories spanning a few years. What I want to know is whether we knew each other back then, during those years I have no memory of.¡±

 Chapter 803 - You Promised You Would Be Happy

    <h4>Chapter 803: You Promised You Would Be Happy</h4>

    She was sure that if they knew each other, Jun Li would know.

    Jun Li stopped in his tracks, turning to face Qin Shu. He stared at her for a while before asking, ¡°Do you know who you are?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°I think I do¡­ I know I used to learn martial arts at Mount Qi; Tingyu told me. Tingyu and I were disciples of the same sect. I¡­ I don¡¯t remember the events that transpired on Mount Qi.¡±

    Jun Li smiled. ¡°If you can¡¯t recall your time on Mount Qi, then it might better to let the past rest as it is. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to talk about our past when you¡¯ve retrieved the memories you¡¯ve lost. Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡±

    Jun Li neither denied nor admitted to their past rtionship.

    Even though he had spoken in a roundabout manner, his words implied that they did share amon history.

    Qin Shu looked at him in confusion. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it help me remember if you shared what you know about the time I spent on Mount Qi? Perhaps it might jolt my memories. I¡¯m curious to know how we met in the past.¡±

    ¡°I want to wait for you to recover your memories of me before I tell you what I know. When you do remember, I¡¯d be more than happy to reminisce about our past together. In the meantime, put those questions of the past aside. Let nature take its course, and, one day, you¡¯ll know the truth.¡± Jun Li said.

    Qin Shu stared at Jun Li for a long time, offering him a hesitant nod. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Jun Li smiled and continued walking. ¡°You¡¯re here; where¡¯s Fu Tingyu?¡±

    ¡°He was supposed toe with me, but he¡¯s been swamped ofte. He¡¯s been running back and forth, dealing with things left and right, such that he is awake past midnight tying up loose ends. I couldn¡¯t make hime with me ¨C it would have been selfish to do so¡­¡± Qin Shu replied softly.

    Jun Li readily epted Qin Shu words at face value. ¡°That¡¯s true. The Fu family is big; many people depend on it. He would not be able to be in two ces at once. I¡¯m surprised, though. I never thought he would allow you to visit me unapanied.¡±

    At the mention of Fu Tingyu, a warm smile touched her lips, drawing them up into a beautiful arc. ¡°He has changed a lot. Although I don¡¯t remember how he was like on the mountain, I believe we must have had quite an amicable rtionship.¡±

    Jun Li shot her a sideways nce. ¡°What about Han Xiao?¡±

    Han Xiao? Qin Shu mulled over the question, answering, ¡°Everyone says I used to like Han Xiao, but I don¡¯t remember anything about the time I spent on Mount Qi¡­ I see him as a good friend.¡±

    Jun Li stroked her hair tenderly. Qin Shu¡¯s hair was soft and smooth, having an irresistible quality. ¡°It¡¯s good you understand your thoughts and feelings. My advice, if you¡¯d have it, is not to overthink things. It¡¯s best if you y things by ear.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. Rushing to recall her lost past was an act of futility; Rome was not built in a day.

    ¡°Is there a way to recover your memories?¡± Jun Li asked.

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°There is, though it isn¡¯t feasible. Tingyu says it¡¯ll be hard to track down the culprit since more than ten years have passed. Unless someone at the level of a Martial Sovereign examines my mind, there¡¯s no way to retrieve the memories I lost. As you know, martial artists at that level have all but disappeared.¡±

    Jun Li was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Happiness is the most important thing.¡±

    Qin Shu tilted her head and looked at Jun Li. Though he always looked indifferent, he was, in fact, a very empathetic person.

    Late that evening, Gu Yan treated Jun Li to another round of acupuncture. This time, It was for detoxification. Although the effect was not significant, it was still better than nothing.

    Jun Li had a weak body. After he received treatment, he took a shower and promptly fell asleep.

    Gu Yan had been studying his prescription for the past two days, working out ways to extend Jun Li¡¯s life.

    ¨C

    The next day¡­

    Gu Yan checked Jun Li¡¯s pulse. Afterwards, he instructed, ¡°I have made some medicine. You need to take it at the appointed times. As for those strong drugs you were using, please don¡¯t use them anymore. They will do you no good.¡±

    Jun Li acquiesced with a smile. ¡°Yes, thank you for the reminder, Professor Gu.¡±

    Qin Shu had spent the past two days keeping Jun Lipany on his daily walks. Incidentally, those walks were beneficial to her too.

    The back garden was no less beautiful than the front garden. In June, the leaves were a vibrant green, lush and full of vitality. Though the flowers were not in full bloom, there was more than enough to please the eye.

    Jun Li suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at her.

    Curious, Qin Shu asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, you will return to Jiangcheng.¡±Jun Li said.

    Qin Shu was puzzled. ¡°Huh? What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I want to hug you.¡± No sooner had he dered his intention than he pulled her into his arms.

    Qin Shu did not know how to react. Jun Li¡¯s gentle sounded over her head. ¡°This is farewell, I guess. I don¡¯t know when we will meet again. Promise me. Promise me you¡¯ll always be happy, no matter what happens. Please?¡±

    Qin Shu hesitated for a moment before she returned the hug. She saw Jun Li as an older brother of hers. Despite not knowing the kind of rtionship they once had, Qin Shu was happy with the way things stood.

    ¡°Mm, you must take good care of your body too. When the timees, I will hold a banquet for the birth of my child and treat you to a bottle of good wine.¡±

    Jun Li nodded. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    ¡­

    Qin Shu left the following day. Jun Li and Lan Qi sent her off.

    Before boarding the ne, Qin Shu gently reminded, ¡°Jun Li, please take care of your health. You must taste the wine I¡¯ll prepare.¡±

    Jun Li smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will.¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu turn around and board the ne.

    Ye Luo was piloting the jet.

    Once they werefortably settled on board, Qin Shu asked Gu Yan the dreaded question, ¡°How much longer does he have to live?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll depend on how well he looks after himself; two months at worse and around half a year at best.¡±

    Gu Yan was forthright with his prognosis. ¡°It would take a miracle for him to live longer than that.¡±

    Qin Shu heard this and prayed with all her heart that a miracle would happen. Jun Li did not deserve this ignoble fate ¨C He was too good to perish just like that.

    The ne gradually turned into a speck, disappearing over the horizon.

    Lan Qi turned to Jun Li questioningly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell her?¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s riposte was immediate, ¡°She hasn¡¯t regained her memory yet. Why should I tell her?¡±

    ¡°If you wait for her to regain her memory, wouldn¡¯t it be toote, then? How long do you have left to live? By the time she remembers, you¡¯ll be dead¡­¡± Lan Qi¡¯s eyes were red as he choked back the tears threatening to fall.

    Jun Li sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling her now?¡±

    Seeing Lan Qi¡¯s puffy, red eyes, Jun Li patted Lan Qi on the shoulder, ¡°There are some things that are fated and can not be changed. If I should die before she remembers the past, then I ask for you to follow her. She will put a roof over your head and food on the table. Control your emotions; you¡¯re not a child anymore.¡±

    Upon hearing what was essentially Jun Li¡¯sst testament, Lan Qi broke into tears, bawling his eyes out.

    Helpless, Jun Li murmured, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you should control yourself better?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Back at Bright Garden¡­

    Qin Shu alighted the private jet. She saw Fu Tingyu in his suit from the ne¡¯s window, waving at her in wee.

    Just as she was three steps from the ground, Fu Tingyu engulfed her in a hug, his clean-shaven chin rubbing against Qin Shu¡¯s luscious hair. ¡°Babe.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had received a call from Ye Luo early that morning, informing him of their impending arrival. Since they were about to touchdown, he decided to wait for them at the airfield.

    If Qin Shu had returned a dayter, he would have rushed to her side even if it meant he had to take an overnight flight to the capital to see her.

 Chapter 804 - A Unique Package

    <h4>Chapter 804: A ¡®Unique¡¯ Package</h4>

    Three days and four nights was his limit.

    He had only managed to endure for so long, holding onto the belief that she would be back soon.

    Qin Shu was seven months pregnant, and her stomach was quiterge. When Fu Tingyu held her, he tried not to press against her belly.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you have work to do?¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s unforeseen appearance was a pleasant surprise.

    ¡°My wife is back. Isn¡¯t it natural for me to pick her up?¡± Fu Tingyu kissed Qin Shu¡¯s forehead lovingly in response to her question.

    No one but Shi Yan knew that his Young Master had rushed over from the office upon receiving Ye Luo¡¯s call. He had been waiting for her at the airfield all this while.

    Qin Shu giggled, a high, lilting sound like that of a bell.

    Gu Yan poked his head out of the cabin. His eyes were red and raw from the sight of the two love birds together.

    It felt like he was intruding on a pair of lovers, reunited after a long separation.

    Green with envy, Gu Yan cursed his luck. He should have stayed on board the jet and waited for the couple to take their leave before disembarking.

    Fu Tingyu cradled Qin Shu in his arms for what seemed like an age. As if making up for the time they were apart, he whisked her off her feet and into a bridal carry. Their destination? Bright Garden.

    Watching the two of them depart, Gu Yan could not help but grumble in his heart. Whoever said women were like clothes, as fickle as thetest trends, or that men were brothers for life must not have known what they were saying.

    It wasplete and utter nonsense!

    As soon as Qin Shu got off the ne, Fu Tingyu had no eyes for anyone else but her. He did not even spare him a nce.

    Despite feeling aggrieved, Gu Yan hurried after the beau and his dame.

    He still needed to perform his routine check of Qin Shu¡¯s pulse. It was a good idea to do in Fu Tingyu¡¯s presence. Knowing that man, he would not feel at ease unless he could ascertain the results for himself.

    Caution was not unwarranted since Qin Shu was seven months pregnant.

    By the time Gu Yan caught up with them, Fu Tingyu had already deposited Qin Shu on the couch, pouring her a cup of water.

    Gu Yan was by Qin Shu¡¯s side in a heartbeat, her hand in his as he checked her pulse.

    Fu Tingyu held two cups. He ced one cup in front of his wife and the other in front of Gu Yan. He then sat down beside his wife, awaiting Gu Yan¡¯s verdict.

    Once Gu Yan released her hand, he asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Gu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Nothing seems amiss with her pulse. The baby is healthy.¡±

    Seeing that Gu Yan had not understood his question clearly, Fu Tingyu emphasised, ¡°I¡¯m asking how my wife is. Is she alright?¡±

    ¡°She is healthy, but I would rmend that sheys off on her sugar intake. It won¡¯t do her any good. Not only would it cause excessive weight gain in the child, but it could also result in several undesirable consequences.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little embarrassed when she heard Gu Yan¡¯s report. She had been trying to restrict her sugar intake. In fact, she was not eating as many cakes or sweets as she had before.

    Immediately, Fu Tingyu turned to Qin Shu and said, ¡°For the next few months, you aren¡¯t allowed to eat anything with an excessive amount of sugar.¡±

    What else could she say?

    Resigned to her fate, Qin Shu gave her assent.

    ¡°I should head back too. I¡¯m developing a new drug, and it¡¯ll need a lot of time and energy. Call me if you need anything.¡± Gu Yan chimed in.

    Gu Yan spent most of his time researching drugs. It was a hobby and talent of his.

    Fu Tingyu firmly believed that talent was hereditary.

    A son of Wen Shangyue could not possibly be bereft of talent in the art of medicine. As for why his surname was not Wen but Gu, Fu Tingyu had always wanted to know.

    Yet, an opportunity to ask Gu Yan this question never arose. He would always cut him off with an exmation of how unexpected it was for him to pay a visit.

    Had she not been in such a hurry upon her arrival in the capital, Qin Shu would have paid Ye Xue a visit at Imperial College.

    Ye Xue was all alone now that she, Jiang Yu, Fu Tingyan, and Bao Ye were no longer in the capital.

    ¨C

    At this moment, in the capital¡­

    Ye Xue spent almost all her time studying, spending most of her free time in the library.

    Her grades had improved by leaps and bounds.

    For the sake of not attracting unnecessary trouble, she chose an unfashionable pair of sses to downy her looks.

    She did not care if others thought it was old-fashioned.

    The only person who shared a good rtionship with her was probably Zhou Yizuo.

    She continued to live in the apartment. For a long time, she was the only inhabitant of that apartment. Later, for reasons unknown to her, Zhou Yizuo also moved in.

    It was strange that no one else moved in along with him.

    Ye Xue would eat in the school¡¯s cafeteria afterpleting all her lessons for the day, returning to her apartment as soon as she filled her belly.

    She was familiar with every corner of the school, but none more so than the route back to her apartment.

    The journey back always reminded her of the day she and Jiang Yu held each other¡¯s hands.

    ¨C

    Winter¡­

    The first thing she did upon her return was to head to her room and finish her homework.

    Before she could engross herself in her work, a knock sounded at her door.

    ¡°Dong Dong¡±

    It took her a while to realise someone was looking for her. Putting down her pen, Ye Xue opened the door.

    She and Zhou Yizuo lived in the same apartment. Even if she did not open the door, she knew who was knocking.

    Zhou Yizuo stood outside her room with a package in his hand. He passed it over to her.

    ¡°I found this package at our doorstep. Since it is addressed to you, I decided to bring it in with me¡­¡±

    Ye Xue stared in confusion at the package in Zhou Yizuo¡¯s hand. ¡°It can¡¯t be mine. I haven¡¯t ordered anything ofte.¡±

    Zhou Yizuo blinked owlishly in response. He examined the intended recipient and phone number again before saying, ¡°But the name on the package is yours, and so is the phone number. Here, look.¡±

    Ye Xue had no choice but to ept the proffered package.

    She fished out her phone from her school bag. Perhaps, someone had it sent to her and left a message.

    She had not looked at her phone in a while, too busy concentrating on her studies.

    Ye Xue saw a message the moment she unlocked her phone. ording to it, a courier had been dispatched with a parcel for her.

    ¡°Did my father send me food? Why didn¡¯t he write down our home address?¡±

    Zhou Yizuo followed her into the room and stood beside her. Hearing her mumbled thoughts, he said, ¡°Open it, and you¡¯ll know for certain.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ye Xue put down her phone and opened the express delivery box using a small penknife.

    Soon, the contents were revealed. Inside the delivery box was a packet bound up in bubble wrap.

    After opening it, she saw a bowl and a pair of chopsticks inside. They were made of bamboo, natural and unprocessed.

    Although the craftmanship was not anything to write home about, Ye Xue could tell that a lot of effort had been put into making it, hard-polished and smooth that it was.

    Like the bowl that preceded it, the two chopsticks were also made of bamboo.

    With one look, Ye Xue could tell that her father did not send them.

    When Zhou Yizuo saw the bowl and chopsticks made of bamboo in the box, he burst intoughter and asked, ¡°Did your father send these? There¡¯s no need for him to send utensils, is there?¡±

    Ye Xue shook her head. ¡°My father isn¡¯t the sender. I don¡¯t know who it¡¯s from.¡±

    Zhou Yizuo looked at Ye Xue. It was almost the end of their first year, and summer vacation was just around the corner; yet, he had made no progress thus far.

    Deciding to try his luck, he asked, ¡°It¡¯s the weekends tomorrow. Do you want to go out and have some fun? You¡¯re buried in your books all day and night. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be a bookworm. You should take some time to rest and rx!¡±

    Ye Xue mulled over Zhou Yizuo¡¯s invitation, eventually nodding. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Zhou Yizuo left, Ye Xue picked up the bamboo bowl again, sizing it up. It was not an ugly piece, so she decided to keep it, for the time being, stowing it away in her dressing cab.

    As for who sent it, that was a question for another day.

    ¨C

    Jiangcheng, Bright Garden¡­

    Qin Shu was more than nine months pregnant. She spent most of her time in the courtyard.

    There were so many mysteries she had yet to solve.

    Where was Master now?

    She did not know when she would recover her memories; everything seemed to point to her past.

    Unfortunately, she did not have the time to pursue these loose threads. Her most important responsibility, now, was the welfare of her unborn child.

 Chapter 805 - It Was Over The Due Date. The Father and Son Were Anxious

    <h4>Chapter 805: It Was Over The Due Date. The Father and Son Were Anxious</h4>

    Fu Beichen and Mu Shengwan came back two months early, but they lived in another house.

    As the due date approached, Fu Tingyu spent most of his time with his wife.

    Even their n of going to North Star was dyed.

    He nned to go to North Star on his full moon after the baby was born.

    At night.

    It was the end of August, approaching September. The weather was very hot, especially at night. Without air-conditioning, one couldn¡¯t stand the high temperature.

    The air-conditioning was turned on in the room. The temperature was suitable.

    Qin Shu finished her shower and wore a loose-fitting dress. At this moment, she was sitting on a chair.

    The man was afraid that she would feel ufortable sitting on it, so he specially made a cushion that was simr to a chair. Because the air-conditioning was turned on, she would not feel hot. Instead, she felt veryfortable sitting on it.

    It was more than nine months. When the baby moved, it could be easily seen through the belly.

    She lowered her head and couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw the baby moving around in her belly.

    Fu Tingyu came out of the bathroom. He was only wearing a silk robe. Hearing the girl¡¯sughter, he walked over and half-squatted in front of the girl.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t even have time to look up. She kept her eyes on her belly and pointed to the right side of her belly where the baby was holding up. ¡°Baby Yu, look. Look here. There¡¯s a bump.¡±

    Fu Tingyu saw it too. The bump was like a small fist supporting her belly. His slender fingers curiously reached out and touched the bump.

    ¡°Is this the baby¡¯s foot?¡± He guessed.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s the baby¡¯s hand.¡±

    However, the moment she touched the bump, the baby inside seemed to be frightened and immediately shrank back. The bump ttened.

    The man looked at his wife in confusion. ¡°I didn¡¯t use any force.¡±

    Qin Shu guessed, ¡°It should be the baby¡¯s subconscious action.¡±

    Not long after, the other side of the belly also bulged up.

    Qin Shu looked at the hour-old man and looked up at him. ¡°Is the baby excited because it knows it¡¯sing out?¡±

    ¡°Maybe, you¡¯ll feel much more rxed when the babyes out.¡± Fu Tingyu looked at the bag and stretched out his slender fingers again. The moment he touched it, he immediately shrank back, not knowing whether it was the baby¡¯s hands or feet.

    In the end, the man simply leaned over and pressed his ear against the girl¡¯s belly, listening to the baby¡¯s heartbeat.

    At this time, the baby in the belly didn¡¯t know that the father outside the belly was eavesdropping. He kicked it, and it happened to hit the spot where the man¡¯s cheek was touching.

    After he kicked it, he pulled it back and didn¡¯t move again.

    As a mother, Qin Shu knew the baby¡¯s every move the best. She smiled and asked, ¡°Baby Yu, did the baby just kick your face?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up. ¡°The baby hasn¡¯te out yet, and now he¡¯s showing off to me. What will happen if hees out?¡±

    What he meant was that the kick happened to hit his face.

    Qin Shu smiled when she heard that.

    The man was too cute.

    However, in the next second, her mouth was blocked and herughter stopped abruptly.

    The man supported the girl with one hand and held her with the other to prevent her from falling.

    A few days before the due date, Qin Shu dragged the man to the baby store.

    They happened to bump into Fu Beichen and Mu Shengwan, who were her parents¡¯ inws.

    The father and son were apanying their wives to the baby store.

    In the end, the mother-inw and daughter-inw hit it off as soon as they saw each other. They held hands and went to look at the baby products.

    Meanwhile, the father and son were looking at each other and followed behind silently.

    On the other hand, the mother-inw and daughter-inw chatted happily with each other.

    Finally, they talked about the date of delivery.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°My date is on the fifth of this month.¡±

    Mu Shengwan said, ¡°I¡¯m on the third. It¡¯s about the same time. It would be a real coincidence if theye out on the same day.¡±

    It was just a casual conversation.

    After shopping, the family even had lunch together.

    After they went back, the old and young couple began to count the days, waiting day by day.

    On the sixth day, Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He stared at his wife¡¯s belly. ¡°Babe, do you think the baby didn¡¯t want toe out? The expected delivery date has passed one day.¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at her belly too. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s used to living here?¡±

    Fu Tingyu thought for a while and then took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll call Gu Yan to ask.¡±

    He found Gu Yan¡¯s phone number and called him directly.

    As soon as the call was connected, he asked, ¡°It¡¯s been a day since the due date, why is he haven¡¯te out yet?¡±

    Hearing Fu Tingyu¡¯s tone, Gu Yan thought it was something very serious, but when he heard this.., he exined, ¡°This is a normal thing. The expected delivery date is only a rough time, not the preparation time. You can wait and see. If you are worried, you can go for a prenatal check-up too.¡±

    ¡°I will take her for a check-up tomorrow.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone and looked at his wife, ¡°Gu Yan said that it is normal to exceed the expected delivery date. I will take you for a check-up tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I can be assured after a check-up.¡± Qin Shu lowered her head and looked at her belly, her heart filled with anticipation.

    On the other side.

    Fu Beichen had experienced it twice. However, the first two times were delivered in advance. This time, seeing that the due date had passed three days, he couldn¡¯t sit still too.

    Mu Shengwan saw the man suddenly stand up in a hurry and she hurriedlyforted him, ¡°Beichen, don¡¯t be anxious. There might be some movement tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Wen Shangyue.¡± Fu Beichen took out his phone and dialled Wen Shangyue¡¯s number.

    ¡°My wife¡¯s due date has passed three days.¡±

    ¡°Only three days? That¡¯s normal. We can wait a few more days.¡±

    Fu Beichen asked again, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s okay?¡±

    Wen Shangyue knew Fu Beichen too well, so when he heard his question, he changed his words, ¡°Go to the hospital tomorrow for a prenatal check-up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Beichen hung up the phone and said to his wife, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital tomorrow for a check-up.¡±

    Mu Shengwan readily agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    On the other side, Wen Shangyue threw his phone onto the sofa at the side and continued watching the movie.

    At this time, Gu Haitian walked over with a te of cut fruits in his hand. He sat down on the sofa and handed the fruit te to Wen Shangyue. ¡°Who called?¡±

    ¡°Beichen called. His wife¡¯s due date was dyed.¡± Wen Shangyue picked up a fruit fork and put a piece of fire dragon fruit into her mouth.

    Wen Shangyue, who was already in her forties, loved to eat fruits and drink pure milk. Her skin condition was very good. It was not obvious that she was in her forties.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to want another child. Could it be another son?¡± Gu Haitian asked.

    Wen Shangyue red at Gu Haitian. ¡°Shut your mouth. It must be a daughter this time!¡±

    Gu Haitian asked, ¡°Are you happy that he has a daughter?¡±

    Wen Shangyue smiled. ¡°Of course. Then I have an adopted daughter. How can I not be happy?¡±

    Gu Haitian:¡±¡­¡±

    On the eighth day.

    Qin Shu usually got up at 7:30 in the morning. There was no man on the bed.

    After she got up, she went to the bathroom first.

    Qin Shu looked at the paper towel in the wastebasket. It was stained with blood. She was stunned for a moment. ¡°Why is there blood?¡±

 Chapter 806 - He Felt Sorry For His Wife, She Saw the Man Crying Again

    <h4><i>Chapter 806:</i> He Felt Sorry For His Wife, She Saw the Man Crying Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After being stunned for a while, she reacted immediately. She hurriedly lifted her pants, washed her hands, and ran out of the bathroom.

    She just happened to bump into a firm embrace.

    The man looked at the person who ran out recklessly and was shocked. He hurriedly held her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re about to give birth. It¡¯s very dangerous to run like this.¡±

    Qin Shu was anxious too. Beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. ¡°I, I¡¯m bleeding.¡±

    ¡°Bleeding?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was shocked when he heard the blood. He did not ask any more questions. He carried his wife and walked out.

    Shi Yan happened to be walking up the stairs.

    ¡°Call the doctor.¡± Fu Tingyu hugged his wife and ran downstairs.

    Shi Yan reacted quickly. He took out his phone and called the obstetrician. As he spoke, he went downstairs. ¡°My Young Madam is about to give birth. Be prepared on your side first.¡±

    The obstetrician and the VIP bed were prepared in advance. All they had to do was to wait for the young madam to have any movements and make a call.

    Ning Meng saw the fourth master carrying the Young Madam and hurriedly ran over. ¡°Fourth master, what¡¯s wrong with the young madam?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°She¡¯s about to give birth. Look for Wang Ma and bring all the prepared stuff to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Ning Meng was smart, so she immediately went to look for Wang Ma.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t waste any time and continued to walk out with his wife in his arms.

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s anxious look. Beads of sweat had formed on her plump forehead. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my stomach doesn¡¯t hurt yet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bleeding.¡± Fu Tingyu carried President Ba and walked to the front of the car. Shi Yan rushed over in the next second and opened the car door.

    Fu Tingyu put the girl into the car, closed the door, and then got into the car from the side.

    Shi Yan quickly sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the engine. When the masters were all seated properly, he stepped on the elerator and drove out.

    Fu Tingyu knew from the prenatal teacher that bleeding was a sign ofbour. He asked again, ¡°Honey, are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Qin Shu touched her stomach and said, ¡°My stomach is bloated. I don¡¯t have any particr feeling yet.¡±

    Only then did Fu Tingyu heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Where are you feeling unwell? Tell me if you feel anything.¡±

    On the other hand.

    At the dining table.

    Mu Shengwan was eating her breakfast.

    Fu Beichen held his chopsticks and turned to look at his wife. ¡°It¡¯s the 8th day today.¡±

    Mu Shengwan raised her head to look at her hubby. ¡°Yes, What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    At this moment, her phone suddenly rang.

    Fu Beichen picked up his phone and answered the call. He heard the other party say, ¡°Master, Young Madam is about to give birth. She was on her way to the hospital.¡±

    Fu Beichen held his phone tightly and turned to look at his wife. ¡°Daughter-inw is about to give birth.¡±

    ¡°So soon? Then let¡¯s go take a look.¡± When Mu Shengwan heard that her grandson or granddaughter was about to give birth, she stopped eating. She put down her chopsticks, stood up, and wanted to leave. However, before she could take a step, she suddenly felt pain in her stomach.

    She clutched her stomach and let out an ¡°Aiyo¡± sound.

    Fu Beichen, who had just stood up, was so scared that his heart trembled.

    His wife had given birth to three children. Moreover, she was an old woman giving birth. Although she didn¡¯t look old, her age was obvious.

    ¡°Honey, are you going to give birth?¡± Fu Beichen hurriedly carried his wife.

    Mu Shengwan wasn¡¯t sure herself. ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Fu Beichen carried his wife and instructed them as they walked. They prepared everything quickly.

    Whether it was baby supplies or maternity supplies, they had been prepared.

    The doctor and the bed were ready too. They just needed to make a phone call.

    At this moment, in the hospital,

    The wife was giving birth and the hubby could apany her in giving birth.

    Fu Tingyu looked at his wife in his antibacterial suit.

    Thebour pain had been going on for an hour.

    If the pain was divided into twelve levels, then the pain of giving birth was level twelve.

    Qin Shu¡¯s forehead was full of sweat while she was cooperating with the doctor.

    Fu Tingyu kept wiping her sweat with a towel. Seeing her suffer such pain for the sake of giving birth, the feeling was ten thousand times more painful than the pain he felt.

    But at this moment, there was nothing other than encouraging words because he could not bear these things for the girl.

    Fu Tingyu had never cried in his entire life. He had never cried when he was kidnapped, and he had never cried when he knew that he was going to die.

    However, when he saw the girl enduring such pain and how she was gritting her teeth and trying her best, his heart ached so much that he felt like he was going to die. Tears welled up in his eyes and dripped down without any warning.

    At this moment, the sound of a baby crying could be heard from the delivery room.

    Qin Shu let out a long sigh. When she looked up, she realized that the man was crying. She was stunned.

    This was the second time she had seen a man cry. The first time was before she was reborn. The man saw her lying in the bright red bathtub and thought that she was dead. That was why he was crying.

    This time, he cried because¡­

    Before Qin Shu could finish her thought, she was hugged tightly by the man. Her forehead, lips, and everything else was touched. The man¡¯s hoarse voice was beside her ear. ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Qin Shu gave birth and revealed her first smile. ¡°Hubby, quickly take a look. Is it a boy or a girl?¡±

    She had spent too much energy just now, so her voice was hoarse.

    Only then did Fu Tingyu remember to take a look at the baby.

    The doctor was a shrewd person. He immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s a young master. Congrattions on having a son.¡±

    A few nurses were wiping the bloodstains on the baby.

    Fu Tingyu still held his wife and did not put her down. He leaned close to her ear and said, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s a son.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and said, ¡°A son is good.¡±

    After everything was settled, Qin Shu was sent to the VIP ward by the medical staff.

    After the birth, Qin Shu fell into a deep sleep because she was too tired.

    The baby fell asleep too after drinking some milk.

    Fu Tingyu saw that both mother and son were sleeping soundly, so he turned around and walked away.

    He took out his phone and called his grandmother first. ¡°Grandmother, you have a great-grandson.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, the old madam heard that she had a great-grandson. She was happy, but at the same time, she felt very guilty.

    After hanging up the phone, he made another call to Ye Huang.

    ¡°Uncle Ye, I¡¯ve be a father.¡±

    Ye Huang¡¯s voice was filled with joy. ¡°Congrattions, I¡¯m nning to go to Jiangcheng.¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°Yes, Bring Little Yan back too. Not only will he be an uncle, but he will also be an elder brother.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Huang agreed readily.

    After hanging up, he called his younger brother.

    After the call was connected, before he could say anything, he heard his younger brother say, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been a long time since you called me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I¡¯m too busy. Let me tell you a piece of good news first. Congrattions on being promoted to an uncle. You have a new nephew. Mother is still in the delivery room. She should be out soon.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was overjoyed. ¡°You gave birth so soon? Then I have to rush back immediately. I have to go talk to Uncle Ye.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to him, he will bring you with him when hees back.¡±

    Fu Tingyan hung up the phone excitedly. When he turned around, he saw Bo Ye. He hugged Bao Ye happily and his eyes lit up. ¡°Bo Ye, I¡¯m an uncle now. My sister-inw gave birth to a son. I¡¯m going to be an elder brother soon.¡±

    This was the first time he said the words ¡®sister-inw¡¯ so easily.

    Bo Ye felt that the strength in his arms was so strong that he almost could not breathe. ¡°Congrattions..¡±

 Chapter 807 - His Confession. Was He Being Rejected ?

    <h4>Chapter 807: His Confession. Was He Being Rejected ?</h4>

    Jiang Yu stood at the side and looked coldly at Fu Tingyan. ¡°Then, are you going back to Jiangcheng?¡±

    Only then did Fu Tingyan realize that Jiang Yu, who was standing at the side, had lost his excitement. He let go of Bo Ye and looked at Jiang Yu. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going back with Uncle Ye.¡±

    Then, he looked at Jiang Yu and Bo Ye. ¡°Do you guys want to go back to Jiangcheng?¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    Jiang Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here too. You won¡¯t stay for long when you go back. If I go back, my mom will nag me again.¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back, then don¡¯t go back. When Ie, I¡¯ll bring you delicious food.¡±

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take some pictures of the baby. I want to see what your sister looks like and what Qin Shu¡¯s baby looks like. I¡¯ve been promoted with you. I have a sister and a nephew.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll take the video and let you guys watch as much as you want.¡± Fu Tingyan¡¯s meaning of showing off was very obvious.

    Bo Ye looked at Fu Tingyan¡¯s raised eyebrows. It was indeed a happy thing to be an elder brother and an uncle.

    There was no need to pack up when he returned to Jiangcheng. Fu Tingyan went back empty-handed.

    Before he went back, Fu Tingyan pushed Bo Ye behind the door. He didn¡¯t do anything and just looked at Bao Ye.

    Bo Ye¡¯s face was as calm as water, but after being stared at for a long time, he turned his head ufortably. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    When Bo Ye asked, Fu Tingyan said, ¡°I just want to ask you, what do you think?¡±

    Since he asked this, Bo Ye looked at Fu Tingyan and asked in return, ¡°Are you sure you like me?¡±

    Fu Tingyan thought that he had made it very obvious, but when he heard the doubt, he was annoyed. ¡°If I don¡¯t like you, why do I have to go through so much trouble? Am I so free?¡±

    Bo Ye asked again, ¡°How old are you? Are you sure about your sexual orientation? Are you sure that you¡¯re not just curious and rebellious during puberty?¡±

    This was probably what Fu Tingyan hated about Bo Ye. He would blush every time, but he was very calm when he asked Bo Ye back.

    He calmed down the dissatisfaction in his heart and asked him back, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°I¡¯m good. No matter what, I won¡¯t fall in love before I¡¯m twenty.¡±

    He had a very calm expression again, and his words didn¡¯t have a hint of hesitation.

    During this period of time, Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t even know if he was normal, so when he heard Bo Ye¡¯s words, his heart felt ufortable.

    Even if one kept trying to get close to and treat a person well, the other party would always be neither cold nor warm. Other than asionally blushing ears, nothing changes from half a year ago.

    Moreover, he calmly said that his sexual orientation was normal and had not changed because of him and that he would not fall in love before the age of twenty.

    This was very clear. By rejecting him, it meant that he was despised.

    Not only was he despised, but what he did was probably a joke in the other party¡¯s eyes.

    Fu Tingyan had never done anything that would make a person feel warm to him, nor did he try so hard to please someone.

    His tsundere personality followed suit.

    After staring at Bo Ye for a while, he turned around and left.

    Bo Ye stood where he was and watched Fu Tingyan¡¯s slender figure walk out of the room. He did not move at all.

    Jiangcheng.

    In the VIP ward.

    Mu Shengwan fell asleep not long after she entered the ward.

    Fu Beichen waited for his wife to fall asleep before he stared at his daughter in the crib. His daughter slept the same way his two sons did when they were young.

    He stretched out his slender fingers and gently touched his daughter¡¯s fair cheeks. He was touched. ¡°You¡¯re Daddy¡¯s Little Princess.¡±

    This was the difference between looking at a son and looking at a daughter.

    At first, the daughter¡¯s arrival was unexpected. It was also all of sudden, but it was a pleasant surprise.

    When the Doctor said that she was his daughter, both husband and wife smiled as they wished.

    Other than when they were pregnant with their eldest son and had Wan Shangyue check his pulse to confirm that he was their son, the other two did not deliberately look at their gender.

    Fu Tingyu came over to take a look too while his wife was asleep. He pushed open the door and walked in. He saw his father sitting in front of the crib, looking at the baby.

    He walked over with light steps and stood in front of the crib. He first nced at Mu Shengwan who was in the hospital bed. He had seen the pain his wife had endured during childbirth, so now he could understand how difficult it was to be a mother.

    Seeing that Mu Shengwan was fast asleep, he looked back at the crib and asked Fu Beichen, ¡°Father, she is my sister?¡±

    He was afraid of disturbing Mu Shengwan, who was sleeping on the bed, so he lowered his voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s your sister.¡± Fu Beichen paused and looked up at his eldest son. Before he could say anything, Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°You have a grandson.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was very happy that he had a younger sister as he wished. The double happiness and excitement had not calmed him down until now.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Fu Beichen stared at his daughter for a while and said, ¡°When your mother wakes upter, bring her over to take a look.¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°Got it, Father.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Before Qin Shu woke up, a few people were surrounding the ward.

    Gu Yan rushed over at the first moment. On the way, he thought about it and called Mo Chengxu and Yun Qichen.

    That was why the three brothers came together.

    There was the old madam, but she came a littlete because she was preparing gifts for her granddaughter and great-grandson.

    She was happy to have a great-grandson and a granddaughter.

    After Fu Tingyu came out of the ward next door, he saw three people standing outside the ward. They stretched their necks to look inside the ward, and the three of them saw Fu Tingyu too.

    Mo Chengxu was the first to speak. ¡°Brother Yu, where¡¯s your son? Bring him out and take a look. Does he looks like you, or looks like your wife?¡±

    Yun Qichen could not help but exim, ¡°Among the four of us, you¡¯re the first to bear the brunt. First, you have a wife, and now you even have a son.¡±

    Gu Yan was a doctor. Although he was anxious to see the baby¡¯s appearance, he still maintained the calmness that a doctor should have.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Qin Shu has just given birth and needs to rest. You guys should be quiet first.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at his three good friends in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss first. I¡¯ll bring my son out for you to see.¡±

    Mo Chengxu and Yun Qichen shut their mouths immediately.

    Only then did Fu Tingyu pull the ward open and walk in.

    The other three followed quietly behind him.

    Yun Qichen, who was at the end of the line, closed the ward door as well.

    The three of them waited outside.

    Fu Tingyu walked into the room and walked to the bedside first. He looked at the person on the bed. The girl¡¯s brows were rxed and she was in a deep sleep.

    Seeing that she was still asleep, he walked to the crib. His son was in a deep sleep. He looked the same as his sister, except that there was a slight difference in his appearance.

    There were pulleys under the crib, which could be pushed.

    He pushed the crib to the outside. The three men immediately surrounded the crib and looked at the people inside curiously.

    Gu Yan, who was a good friend and had grown up with Fu Tingyu, was the first to say, ¡°Your son looks like you.¡±

 Chapter 808 - It Was a Very Unexpected Gift

    <h4>Chapter 808: It Was a Very Unexpected Gift</h4>

    Fu Tingyu heard this and started to size up his son. The baby¡¯s facial features were not fully developed, so he could not tell if it looked like him.

    He heard Gu Yan say, ¡°Look at his eyebrows and his high nose bridge. He has inherited your excellent genes.¡±

    Mo Chengxu said too, ¡°Needless to say, he looks like Brother Yu when he was young.¡±

    No matter who it was, they would be happy when they heard their son looked like them. Fu Tingyu was no exception. When he saw his son sleeping soundly, the corners of his mouth would curve into a beautiful smile unconsciously.

    ¡°Among the four of us, you¡¯re the best. You¡¯re good in both business and love. The three of us are still single.¡± Yun Qichen sighed.

    Mo Chengxu hooked Gu Yan with one hand and Yun Qichen with the other. He sighed and said, ¡°Tonight, the three of us are still single. Let¡¯s go to a bar to get drunk. We¡¯re men too, why are we still single?¡±

    Gu Yan looked at Mo Chengxu with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re single? You¡¯ve changed girlfriends one after another. You don¡¯t even want to get married. How can you say that?¡±

    Yun Qichen looked at Mo Chengxu too with disdain. ¡°I, Gu Yan, am not the same as you.¡±

    Mo Chengxu was not angry. Instead, he nced at Gu Yan and Yun Qichen. ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you the same? You don¡¯t have a girlfriend?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at his three good friends before shooing them away. ¡°All of you have seen my son, so you all can leave now.¡±

    The three of them didn¡¯t say anything and left one after another.

    They just left when the old madam walked in apanied by the housekeeper.

    ¡°Grandmother.¡± Fu Tingyu went up and held the old Madam¡¯s arm. ¡°When did grandmothere?¡±

    The old madam was all smiling. ¡°I just came from your mother¡¯s ce. She¡¯s resting. I saw my granddaughter. She looks just like your mother. Now, I¡¯m here to see my great-grandson. Little Shu is still resting, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let me help you over.¡± As Fu Tingyu spoke, he helped the old madam to the crib.

    The old madam had worn her reading sses especially today so she could see things. She looked at her great-grandson in the crib. Babies looked the same when they slept. Other than being fat and thin, their facial features were slightly different.

    However, she could still tell that her great-grandson and her grandson looked very simr.

    ¡°He looks quite simr to when you were young. In the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve grown up from a baby. You¡¯re a father now. Time flies.¡±

    The old madam could not help but sigh. Thinking of the present for her great-grandson, she turned her head to look at the butler.

    The Butler immediately understood and handed the exquisite box in his hand to the old madam.

    She took the box and handed it to her grandson. ¡°This is for my great-grandson. Your grandfather left it. I was nning to give it to you at that time, but I don¡¯t know where I put it. I just found it in your grandfather¡¯s painting room some time ago.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandmother.¡± Fu Tingyu took the box. The box was very heavy, like a piece of solid wood soaked in water for a long time. The feeling of holding it showed that the material of this box was not ordinary solid wood.

    It looked simple on the outside. The colour was old, and the patterns on it were not eye-catching.

    There was a lock on the box. It was made of copper. It was only a long time ago that copper could be used to make jewellery and other things.

    Now, it was not allowed.

    He opened the box and felt the light reflected from inside. There was a jade pendant inside. Judging from the material, it was made of Suet Jade. However, in the middle of the jade pendant, there was another piece of blood jade. It was naturally fused with the suet jade statue. There was not a single trace of iy.

    It was said that the blood jade had spirituality, had the effect of treating illnesses, and was blessed. Moreover, the blood jade had disappeared a hundred years ago. Now, he had one in his hand.

    The rope on the jade pendant was not an ordinary rope either. It was made of gold velvet and cold silk only used by the ancient royal family. It was not afraid of fire or des.

    He raised his head and looked at the old madam in confusion. ¡°Grandmother, this jade?¡±

    ¡°This jade has been passed down from generation to generation in the Fu family. It¡¯s because it¡¯s too precious that your grandfather has been hiding it all this time, causing me almost not to be able to find it. If it weren¡¯t for the paintings that your grandfather left behind, I wouldn¡¯t even know where to find it.¡±

    The old madam looked at her great-grandson and said, ¡°When he¡¯s older, bring it to him. I heard from your grandfather that it won¡¯t hurt his skin.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Grandmother.¡± Fu Tingyu put away the wooden box.

    The smile on the Old Madam¡¯s face had never disappeared. ¡°When the timees, let¡¯s have the full moon party together. The Fu family will have a granddaughter and a great-grandson. It¡¯ll be a joyous asion.¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Grandmother.¡±

    In the next ward.

    Fu Beichen looked at the pair of gold-iid jade bracelets in the wooden box. This was a gift from the old madam to his daughter.

    Regardless of the craftsmanship or material, this pair of gold-iid jade bracelets were of the highest quality. Not only were they priceless, but they were also very rare.

    Even if one had money, they would not be able to buy such high-quality gold-iid jade bracelets on the market.

    This pair of gold-iid jade bracelets were given to her by her parents when she married into the Fu family. She had always kept them and had never seen her wear them before.

    When Mu Sheng woke up, she saw the man sitting by the bed in a daze. She looked at the wooden box in the man¡¯s hand and asked curiously, ¡°Hubby, what are you looking at?¡±

    When Fu Beichen saw that his wife had woken up, the box in his hand was ced on the cab at the side. ¡°It¡¯s a gift from mother to her daughter.¡±

    He then asked, ¡°Do you feel ufortable? Are you hungry? You just gave birth and only ate something light the day before. I asked the maid to prepare millet congee.¡±

    Mu Shengwan said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±

    She nced at the box on the cab. ¡°When did mothere?¡±

    ¡°Not long after you slept, Tingyu came to see my sister first, and then the grandmother came.¡±

    After saying that, Fu Beichen turned his head to look at the gold and jade bracelets in the box and said, ¡°This pair of bracelets is mother¡¯s dowry.¡±

    ¡°Dowry?¡± Mu Shengwan looked at the box in surprise. Did she give the dowry to her daughter?

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the millet congee first.¡± Fu Beichen stood up and prepared food for his wife.

    After Mu Shengwan finished eating, Fu Beichen asked his eldest son to bring his grandson over to have a look.

    While he was waiting, Fu Beichen brought his daughter out of the crib and ced her beside his wife. ¡°Your daughter looks like you.¡±

    When Mu Shengwan heard this, she tilted her head and looked at her daughter. It had been a long time since she had seen such a small child, so when she saw it, her heart instantly softened.

    ¡­

    Fu Tingyu was busy too, so he nned to go over after he was done.

    As soon as Qin Shu woke up, Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Honey, is there difort or pain? I¡¯ll get the Doctor to take a look at you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked this because he had seen the scene in the delivery room, and his heart had a shadow.

    Seeing the man looking at her nervously, Qin Shu smiled and said, ¡°It does hurt a little, but it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t need the doctor to look at me.¡±

    The man was still worried. Seeing the girl smile, eased his nervousness. ¡°Just this once. Next time, we don¡¯t want to have another child.¡±

    Seeing the girl in so much pain, he didn¡¯t want the girl to experience it a second time.

    ¡­

 Chapter 809 - My Friend Was Snatched By Somene Who Was Cold

    <h4>Chapter 809: My Friend Was Snatched By Somene Who Was Cold</h4>

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw the man say this with a straight face.

    Seeing the girlugh, Fu Tingyu said in a more serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but choke him with words. ¡°Last year, I don¡¯t remember who kept saying that I should give birth to a son for you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu felt guilty when he thought about how he always asked for a son. Looking at his wife¡¯s pale face, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that giving birth would be so painful, so we only give birth to one. We¡¯re not giving birth anymore.¡±

    Fu Tingyu knew that it would hurt to have a child, but when he saw the girl giving birth, he realized that it was very different from what he had imagined.

    Qin Shu recalled about the delivery. The man¡¯s eyes were red, and she knew why he said that. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±

    The man also felt that it was not the right time to talk about this now. He remembered the porridge Ning Meng had sent over. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you something to eat.¡±

    She had just given birth and it was not right for her to sit, so he could only lie down.

    Fu Tingyu carried the millet porridge for the whole night and fed her spoonfuls by spoonfuls.

    Both father and son were the same. They liked to take care of their wives by themselves.

    After finishing a bowl of millet porridge, Fu Tingyu took a tissue to wipe the corner of the girl¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll bring my son over for you to take a look.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded with a smile. ¡°Yeah, I only took a look at him in the delivery room. I haven¡¯t gotten a good look at him.¡±

    Fu Tingyu put down the bowl and chopsticks and turned around to carry his son over from the crib.

    This was his first time carrying his son, so he didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength with both of his hands. He was afraid that he would hurt his son, so he held his son in an awkward position.

    Qin Shu looked at the man carrying his infant son. He was tall and slender, almost 1.9 meters tall, and he was holding a small baby in his arms. No matter how she looked at it, it seemed out of ce.

    The man carefully carried his son and sat down on the bed. He raised his right hand slightly so that the girl could see him. ¡°Honey, look. Ever since he was born, he has been sleeping after drinking milk.¡±

    Qin Shu stared at her son for a long time. The newborn child¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, like a thin slit. The colour of his eyshes was rtively light. It didn¡¯t look long, but his facial features hadn¡¯t grown yet. It was very normal.

    ¡°I think my son looks simr to you, especially his eyes and eyebrows.¡±

    The man couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s what they all say.¡±

    Qin Shu saw that the man was happy, so she said, ¡°My son will be a beauty that will bring disaster to the country and the people in the future.¡±

    The man was smiling at first, but when he heard thest few words, the corner of his mouth twitched.

    ¡°Is the wife praising my son, or she is saying that her husband is too beautiful to let his son inherit good genes?¡±

    Qin Shu grinned. ¡°Both.¡±

    The man suddenly moved closer to her and chuckled. ¡°Do I have a wife who is beautiful?¡±

    The hot air that the man exhaled gushed onto his face and felt a little itchy. ¡°Anyone who isn¡¯t blind can tell.¡±

    The man smiled helplessly and stopped teasing her. ¡°Do you want to sleep for a while longer? I¡¯ll bring my son to mom and dad to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Did you get a younger brother or a younger sister?¡±

    They had always said that it was a younger sister, so he hadn¡¯t checked before. Therefore, he would only know after the delivery.

    The man said, ¡°It¡¯s a younger sister. My parents are so happy.¡±

    Looking at the man¡¯s expression, she knew. ¡°You¡¯re happy too, right? You got a younger sister.¡±

    The man smiled, indicating that he was happy.

    Qin Shu picked up the phone next to the pillow and said, ¡°Take a photo of your son.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± The man held his son in one hand and the phone in the girl¡¯s hand in the other. He took a close-up of his son.

    After taking the photo, he returned it to his wife. ¡°You sleep first. I¡¯ll carry my son to the next room.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send a few messages first. Then I¡¯ll sleep.¡±

    The man paused. He guessed who she was going to send a message to. Without saying anything else, he carried his son out the door.

    After the man left, Qin Shu took her phone and started to edit messages. She sent them to Han Xiao, Jun Li, Qin Feng, Hua Wuyan, and Ye Xue.

    The content was the same. They all said that she had given birth and had given birth to a son. She sent a picture of the son too.

    Soon, she received a message from them.

    Han Xiao: Congrattions, you just gave birth. Rest more. Don¡¯t forget to send an invitation during the full moon.

    Qin Shu: Okay, I will send it

    Jun Li: time seems to have passed so quickly. I saw you when you were still seven months pregnant, but in the blink of an eye, your son is out. I will go to Jiangcheng to see you. Rest well and don¡¯t fall ill.

    Qin Shu: Okay, you are wee anytime.

    Qin Feng: Haha, I have upgraded to be an uncle. I am on the way. I thought that I would be back before you give birth, but I was toote. I heard that giving birth takes a lot of energy and energy. Rest well and I will visit you when we reach Jiangcheng.

    Qin Shu: I thought that he would stay in his stomach for a few more days. I didn¡¯t expect him toe out so soon. Don¡¯t worry, be careful on your way.

    Hua Wuyan: you gave birth so soon. Congrattions, you must have suffered a lot in giving birth. Your child has been born. Why do I get the feeling I lost someone from my side after she gave birth? Nevertheless, the child is really good-looking. He is not looking cold as Fu Tingyu. Just looking at him made me want to hug him. ]

    Seeing the middle sentence, she did not know whether tough or be angry.

    Even now, Hua Wuyan still did not like Fu Tingyu.

    Qin Shu: It¡¯s alright. If you want to hug him, you can do it during the full moon party.

    Ye Xue: Wow, you gave birth too quickly. It caught me off guard. Your son is really cute. Just looking at him makes me want to kiss him. Tomorrow, I will go to the hospital to see you and see how good-looking your son is.

    [ Qin Shu: Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you toe tomorrow. ]

    After replying to everyone¡¯s messages, Qin Shu put down her phone and closed her eyes to sleep.

    In the ward next door.

    When Fu Tingyu came in with his son, Mu Shengwan saw him and hurriedly waved to her son. ¡°Son,e here quickly. Let me see my grandson.¡±

    Seeing his wife¡¯s excited look and almost sitting up from the bed, Fu Beichen hurriedly said, ¡°You just gave birth. Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Mu Shengwany t on the bed. ¡°I was in a hurry to see my grandson, wasn¡¯t I?¡±

    Fu Beichen shook his head helplessly. ¡°Didn¡¯t our son bring him here? He can¡¯t run away.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯d better be careful.¡± It was because he saw his wife giving birth that Fu Tingyu say this.

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect that when you¡¯re a father, your tone of voice has changed.¡±

    He carried his son to the bedside. To make it easier for his mother to watch, he deliberately half-squatted down and raised his right arm, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m a new father that I saw the birth process. Only then did I know how difficult it was for you to give birth to me and my brother back then. You did suffer a lot.¡±

    Mu Shengwan felt warmth in her heart. Her son¡¯s felt sorry for her. As a mother, she felt gratified.

    Moreover, her eldest son had been protecting her since he was young.

    ¡°Now I realize that my son has grown up. So, you have to treat Little Shu even better.¡±

 Chapter 810 - Met By Accident

    <h4>Chapter 810: Met By ident</h4>

    Ye Huang and Fu Tingyan rushed back to Jiangcheng the next day, and Ye Xue came too.

    It was summer vacation now, and the temperature outside of the hospital was very high. Just walking for a while would make one sweat profusely.

    Ye Xue came by bus. She bought some fruits, and as soon as she entered the door, she bumped into Fu Tingyan.

    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than half a year. Moreover, they shared the same student apartmentst year. They were quite happy to see each other, so she called out, ¡°Fu Tingyan.¡±

    After she greeted him, she remembered that Jiang Yu and Fu Tingyan went to learn martial arts together. If he came back, meaning Jiang Yu also¡­

    ¡°Ye Xue?¡± Fu Tingyan saw Jiang Yu¡¯s girlfriend. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than half a year, so he took a few nces and found that she had lost a lot of weight. Her round cheeks were now thin and pointy.

    ¡°Jiang Yu didn¡¯te back this time.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Xue smiled. Whether she was disappointed or relieved. ¡°You came back to see Qin Shu and the baby, right? I¡¯m here too to see them.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Tingyan replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡±

    Ye Xue nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nned to see his mother and sister-inw first and go with Ye Xue, so he went to see his sister-inw and nephew.

    Ye Huang was one step ahead of Fu Tingyan and went to the next room.

    At this moment in the ward.

    Fu Tingyu was holding his son in one hand and the bottle in the other, feeding his son milk.

    After hugging him a few times, he was still out of practice. He didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength in both his hands and arms.

    Qin Shuy on the bed and watched the man feeding her son milk. Although it felt a little out of ce, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°My son drank too little. He only drank forty millilitres.¡± Fu Tingyu raised the bottle. There was still some left inside.

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°He¡¯s still young. When he¡¯s older, he might drink more.¡±

    At this moment, Fu Tingyan pushed the door open and walked in through the outer room. As the door was not closed, he walked straight in. He was stunned when he saw his brother holding the bottle in his hand.

    The first time Qin Shu saw Fu Tingyan, she smiled and said, ¡°Little Yan is back.¡±

    ¡°Brother, sister-inw.¡± Fu Tingyan walked over, but his gaze was fixed on the nephew in Fu Tingyu¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Qin Shu.¡± Ye Xue followed behind and looked curiously at the baby in Fu Tingyu¡¯s arms. There was an auraing from him, she did not dare to stare at him.

    Only then did Qin Shu see Ye Xue behind Fu Tingyan. ¡°Ye Xue.¡±

    The man turned around and saw that his younger brother returned. He nced at Ye Xue, then nced at the people behind them and didn¡¯t see anyone else. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Ye?¡±

    ¡°Ye Luo went to see his mother and sister first.¡±

    Fu Tingyan walked in front of Fu Tingyu and stopped. He looked at his nephew in his arms. He had just finished drinking his milk, and his small mouth smacked a few times as if he was reminiscing.

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Brother, let me hold my nephew.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu carefully ced his son in his brother¡¯s arms.

    Fu Tingyan was nervous and didn¡¯t dare to hug him too hard, afraid that he would hurt his nephew.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash the bottle.¡± Fu Tingyu took the bottle and walked out.

    Ye Xue walked over curiously and looked at the baby in Fu Tingyan¡¯s arms. After the baby was full, he closed his eyes and went to sleep. He was born two days ago and his skin was white and pinkish.

    ¡°The baby is so cute.¡± Ye Xue looked at the baby¡¯s pink and tender cheeks, wanted to kiss him.

    Fu Tingyan remembered that he had promised to send a video to Jiang Yu. He took out his phone and dialled Jiang Yu¡¯s voice video.

    Jiang Yu looked like he was waiting in front of his phone. The call was connected as soon as it was dialled. When the video was on, it was Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome side profile, in the video, Jiang Yu turned his head to the side and shouted, ¡°Bo Ye,e here quickly. Xiao Qi¡¯s video is here.¡±

    Hearing he mentioned Bo Ye, Fu Tingyan was stunned. The next second, he saw Jiang Yu pull Bo Ye into the camera. In the video, Bo Ye was stunned when he saw Fu Tingyan.

    Fu Tingyan was stunned for a few seconds.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and show me our sister and nephew.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Yu shouting from the other side, Fu Tingyan aimed the camera at his nephew. ¡°This is my nephew.¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s reflex arc was long. When she heard Jiang Yu¡¯s voice, she was stunned for quite a while. When the video was aimed at the baby, Ye Xue was on the camera too, making her see Jiang Yu in the video, just as she realized that this was a video call with Jiang Yu. She was stunned when she saw the familiar face in the video call.

    Jiang Yu in the video call did not expect to see Ye Xue, so he was stunned too when he suddenly saw her.

    For a moment, the four people on both ends of the video didn¡¯t speak, and they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Xue recovered from her daze and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Qin Shu for a while.¡±

    After saying that, she walked to the hospital bed. ¡°Is it very hard to have a child? I heard from my mother. I¡¯m scared just by thinking about it.¡± Ye Xue sat down in front of the hospital bed and stared at Qin Shu for a while. Herplexion was much better than yesterday.

    ¡°At that time, I felt that it was quite painful, but after the child was born, everything was worth it.¡± As Qin Shu said this, she added, ¡°Another reason was that someone would feel sorry for a mum .¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s reaction had always been very slow. It was rare for her to know what Qin Shu meant by this. It meant that Fu Tingyu felt very sorry for her. She had a cute baby and a hubby who loved her but also felt sorry for her, so it was worth it to bear all the pain.

    If what Ye Xue thought was the same, it was because Fu Tingyu loved her, spoiled her, and loved her so much that the pain of having a child was halved. The moment she saw the child, the pain disappeared.

    Fu Tingyan hung up the video call unknowingly. He hugged his nephew and walked back and forth a few times. When he saw his nephew sleeping soundly, he still couldn¡¯t bear to let go.

    When Fu Tingyu came back, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t carry him too much. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be spoiled and want to carry him all the time in the future.¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to carry him. There are so many maids in Bright Garden and Ning Meng. It would not be a problem to take turns to carry him.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Fu Tingyu took his son and ced him back in the crib. He told him to sleep well so that he wouldn¡¯t cry for his wife to carry him.

    Fu Tingyan nced at his nephew. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and see my sister.¡±

    In the ward next door.

    When love rivals meet, their eyes turn red.

    Fu Beichen looked coldly at Ye Huang, who was wearing a silver mask. At this moment, he was holding his daughter in his arms, and he felt unhappy.

    On the contrary, Ye Huang was holding Wan Wan¡¯s daughter in his arms. Looking at the little fellow sleeping extremely soundly and looking simr to her mother, he could imagine that she would be as beautiful as her mother in more than ten years.

    The corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously.

    Seeing the corners of Ye Huang¡¯s mouth curled up, Fu Beichen¡¯s eyes darkened even more.

    Ye Huang took out an exquisite box with the size of a palm from her pocket and ced it in her sleeping bag. Then, she turned her head to look at Mu Shengwan with a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°Have you given her a name?¡±

 Chapter 811 - The Two Babe Were Given Away

    <h4>Chapter 811: The Two Babe Were Given Away</h4>

    Mu Shengwan said, ¡°Yes we did. It¡¯s called Fu Nanxing.¡±

    ¡°Nanxing, Nanxing!¡± Ye Huang repeated it twice and said with a smile, ¡°Did you name it? It sounds pretty good.¡±

    Mu Shengwan looked at the man and said, ¡°He did.¡±

    Ye Huang nced at Fu Beichen and said, ¡°Nanxing looks a lot like you.¡±

    ¡°Mom¡± the voice came from the door, attracting the attention of the three people in the ward.

    Fu Tingyan strode over and saw Fu Beichen. He called out, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Fu Beichen stared at his youngest son. ¡°You¡¯ve grown a lot taller.¡±

    Mu Shengwan saw her youngest son and waved at him with a smile. ¡°Come to mommy quickly. Let mommy take a look.¡±

    ¡°Mommy.¡± Fu Tingyan walked to the bedside and sat down. It had been a long time since theyst saw each other. Now that he saw her, he was especially excited. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Mu Shengwan had just given birth, he would not have been able to resist hugging her.

    Mu Shengwan had not seen her youngest son for a long time. When he came closer, she could not help but reach out to pinch his face. ¡°It has been so long since west met. My Little Yan has grown a lot taller. His facial features are clearly defined. He is a little adult now.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was unconvinced when he heard this. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been an adult for a long time. I¡¯m almost 18.¡±

    ¡°Come and hug your sister.¡± Ye Huang took two steps forward and motioned for him toe over and hug her.

    Fu Tingyan came over to hug his sister, so when he heard Ye Huang¡¯s words, he immediately stood up and carried the sister in Ye Huang¡¯s arms over.

    With the experience of holding a baby, it was better this time.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Little Yu¡¯s child.¡± Ye Huang left with a smile.

    Fu Tingyan saw a dark red, palm-sized dark red box in his sleeping bag. He walked up to Fu Beichen and asked in confusion, ¡°Is this a gift from Uncle Ye to my little sister?¡±

    Fu Beichen looked at his daughter¡¯s sleeping bag and found an exquisite dark red box. He hadn¡¯t noticed it earlier, but there was only Ye Huang that came to carry his daughter during that period of time.

    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± He picked up the dark red box and sized it up in front of him. Then, he slowly opened it and saw a pair of ear studs inside. It was a seductive red colour, the same colour as Ye Huang¡¯s eyes.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. ¡°What a beautiful pair of ear studs.¡±

    Mu Shengwan looked at the dark red box in the man¡¯s hand in confusion. ¡°Ye Huang gave our daughter a pair of ear studs?¡±

    Fu Beichen replied in a neutral tone, ¡°Yes. I heard that Ye Huang owned two precious things. One is a red spirit, and the other is probably this pair of earrings.¡±

    Mu Shengwan was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°I had returned the red spirit to him. These earrings¡­¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re for my daughter.¡± Fu Beichen closed the lid and put away the pair of earrings. He nned to give them to his daughter when she became an adult.

    Fu Tingyan did not know about the affairs between adults. His attention was now on his sister. It felt good to be promoted to elder brother.

    ¡­.

    When Ye Huang came in, he knocked on the door first.

    Fu Tingyu opened the door and saw Ye Huang standing straight at the door. The mask on the bridge of her nose and the pair of red eyes were the ones he was most familiar with.

    ¡°Uncle Ye.¡± It had been too long since theyst met, so he was a little excited.

    Ye Huang was rather emotional too. ¡°Little Yu, it¡¯s been four years since west met. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again when you are a father.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been four years since west met. I often think of the memories that Uncle Ye used to take me out to y. Uncle Ye,e in first.¡± Fu Tingyu opened the door wider and turned his body sideways to let Ye Huang in.

    Ye Huang walked in with a smile.

    In Fu Tingyu¡¯s childhood, the greatest joy was waiting for his Uncle Ye to take him out to y and observe new things.

    So their rtionship was very good.

    Fu Tingyu walked in front and looked at the person on the bed. He introduced, ¡°Uncle Ye, she is my wife, Qin Shu.¡±

    It was the first time Qin Shu saw Ye Huang. He was wearing a silver mask and it was stuck on the bridge of his nose. His red eyes were flirtatious.

    Ye Huang gave off a mysterious feeling. After so many years, no one had seen his face.

    She smiled and called out, ¡°Hello, Uncle Ye.¡±

    When Qin Shu was sizing up Ye Huang, he was sizing up Qin Shu too. Everyone who had seen her beauty had a look of surprise, especially her eyes, which were as bright as stars.

    Why did he feel familiar?

    He suppressed the doubts in his heart and said, ¡°Little Yu has good taste.¡±

    It was a very simple sentence, but in fact, it was all praise for Qin Shu, including all aspects.

    Hearing Ye Huang praises his wife, he smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Ye, do you think that I¡¯ve picked up a treasure?¡±

    Qin Shu did not feel anything at first, but when she heard the man say this, she coughed lightly twice, indicating for him to stop talking.

    Ye Huang nced at Qin Shu and then replied, ¡°Is it difficult for you to keep this aa a secret?¡±

    Because Ye Huang knew from Fu Tingyan that not only did Fu Tingyu have a wife, but he was going to have a child soon.

    Therefore, he was sure that it was not only he who didn¡¯t know but Fu Beichen and Wan Wan too.

    Fu Tingyu smiled. ¡°I just want to wait until the rtionship is stable.¡±

    ¡°I can tell. It wasn¡¯t easy.¡± Ye Huang smiled as he walked in front of Qin Shu, he took out something from his pocket and gave it to Qin Shu. ¡°I¡¯ve watched Little Yu grow up. I¡¯ve always treated him like a son. This is a wee gift for you. I wonder if you¡¯ll like it?¡±

    Qin Shu was embarrassed as she took the thing that Ye Huang handed over. It was an exquisite small box. It was impolite to open a gift in front of someone, so she held it in her hand. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ye.¡±

    Ye Huang smiled and turned around in front of the crib. He looked at the little guy inside. At this moment, he was sleeping soundly.

    Usually, babies would only be awake when they were drinking milk. The rest of the time, they would be sleeping.

    This was because many of the babies organs had yet to develop, especially their brains. They needed sufficient sleep so that their IQ would be higher when they grew up.

    However, some babies would cry non-stop. No matter how they were coaxed, they would cry non-stop.

    Ye Huang bent down and carried the little guy out. He carried it carefully and looked at the little guy sleeping very soundly. He was not annoyed at all even though he was being carried.

    He looked up at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Have you decided on a name?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided on a name yet. I n to think about it when I go back.¡±

    Ye Huang stared at the little guy for a while. Then, he took out something from his pocket and gave it to Fu Tingyu. ¡°This is a greeting gift for the little guy.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ye, you¡¯ve spent a lot of money.¡± Fu Tingyu was holding an exquisite small box. It was a dark brown box. The workmanship was very fine, especially the dark patterns on it. With one look, one could tell that it was not an ordinary essory.

    He opened it in front of Ye Huang. Just as the box was opened, a dark light shed. When it waspletely opened, he saw a ring inside. It was different from ordinary rings, this ring was made up of mes that twisted into a circle. When it was worn on the middle finger, it was like a small me winding around the knuckle. The word ¡°Red Phoenix¡± was carved on the me.

    He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Huang with disbelief.

 Chapter 812 - Full Moon Party

    <h4>Chapter 812: Full Moon Party</h4>

    This was the symbol of the Crimson Phoenix, and only those at the helm owned it.

    When he was young, he often yed with it and asked Ye Huang curiously what it was used for.

    Ye Huang told him that having this was equivalent to having the helm of the Phoenix sect, and it was a symbol of power too.

    ¡°Uncle Ye, this is?¡±

    Ye Huang nced at Fu Tingyu, the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated your son as my grandson. I have no children. ¡°In the future, Crimson Phoenix can¡¯t be without a person in power. I see that his bones are unique and he will be good at martial arts. I¡¯m looking forward to the time when he can stand on his own.¡±

    Ye Huang and Fu Beichen were about the same age. He was almost 50 years old. He didn¡¯t even have a woman, not to mention a wife.

    He had been single all these years.

    He had never taken off their masks.

    Not even Mu Shengwan had seen him without the mask.

    Mu Shengwan mentioned before that she wanted to see his true colours.

    But ye Huang said, ¡°If I show you, will you marry me?¡±

    Mu Shengwan:¡±¡­¡±

    Therefore, Fu Tingyu knew a little about the matters between the elders.

    Fu said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you until you die.¡±

    Ye Huangughed out loud this time. ¡± I didn¡¯t dote on you in vain with these few words.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ve always remembered how good Uncle Ye was to me. I¡¯ve never forgotten it.¡±

    Ye Huang stared at Fu Tingyu for a while, and the smile on his lips deepened.

    After Ye Huang left.

    Fu Tingyu put away the ring and said to the girl, ¡°Uncle Ye gave all his wealth to our son.¡±

    Qin Shu was surprised. ¡°Uncle Ye treated you nicely.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, I was unhappy when I was young. It was Uncle Ye who secretly took me out to y.¡±

    Qin Shu thought about that scene and found it very funny. She asked curiously, ¡°Then how did he know that you were unhappy and came all the way here to pick you up to y?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I have the Red Spirit. The Red Spirit and Uncle Ye have a telepathic connection. I can feel it even from a thousand miles away.¡±

    Red Spirit?

    She had heard it once in the capitalst year.

    ¡°Is it so powerful that you can feel it from a thousand miles away?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, the red spirit itself was given to my mother by Uncle Ye. When I was three years old, my mother asked Uncle Ye to take the Red Spirit Down. In the end, Uncle Ye gave it to me and said that I could ring the bell if I miss him.¡±

    Qin Shu could imagine the plot of thousands of words just by listening to these words. Uncle Ye liked Fu Tingyu¡¯s mother!

    Uncle Ye never got married. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t forget Mu Shengwan, so he stayed single?

    Fu Tingyu could tell from his wife¡¯s expression that she had guessed it. He said, ¡°Uncle Ye likes my mother. He didn¡¯t get married not only because of my mother but for another reason too.¡±

    He saw that his son was sleeping soundly, so he walked to the bed and sat down, hugging his wife.

    Qin Shu was unable to fall asleep, so she kissed the man on the cheek. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ye likes my mother very much, but he kept it in his heart and never mentioned it. When I was three years old, that was the year he took off the Red Spirit. ¡°Uncle Ye brought me out to y, and there was a woman following behind him. Wherever Uncle Ye went, she would go. ¡°When I was young, I didn¡¯t understand. I felt that there was a follower behind me. ¡°Now I understand that she likes Uncle Ye, but Uncle Ye has no interest in her.¡±

    ¡°Butter¡­¡± Fu Tingyu seemed to be immersed in memories. ¡°She died because of Uncle Ye. I was there at the time, and I only heard Uncle Ye say one sentence. Why are you doing this?¡±

    After Fu Tingyu said that, he lowered his head and nibbled on his wife¡¯s lips. ¡°Rest for a while. When you wake up, you can drink the chicken soup.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu was indeed sleepy. She let the many her down on the bed and covered her with a thin nket.

    When Qin Feng rushed over, Qin Shu was sleeping.

    He didn¡¯t wake Qin Shu up. Instead, he gently picked up the little guy. The Little Guy¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and he was sound asleep.

    ¡°I¡¯m your uncle, Uncle.¡±

    Even though the little guy was asleep, Qin Feng still happily taught him to call him uncle.

    As his uncle, he prepared a generous gift for the little guy too.

    When Fu Tingyu received the gift, his expression was ugly. Other than some coins, there was a dagger too. This dagger was called Broken Moon, and it belonged to the ancient god of war. The de was extremely sharp, and it was not an exaggeration to say that it could cut off the hair.

    He raised his eyebrows. ¡°You gave him a dagger?¡±

    Qin Feng smiled and said, ¡°In the future for self-defence, but I can give it to Ling Bao first.¡±

    He spent a few months to get this dagger, and he had finally gotten it.

    Six dayster, Qin Shu and Mu Shengwan were discharged from the hospital and went home to recuperate.

    At night, after their son drank the milk.

    Fu Tingyuy on the bed with his wife in his arms.

    During that period of time in the hospital, he slept alone because he was afraid of hurting her.

    Six dayster, Qin Shu¡¯s body had recovered. She nestled in the man¡¯s arms. Thinking of her son¡¯s name, she said, ¡°Baby Yu, what do you think our son should be named?¡±

    ¡°In my generation, the Fu family is called the Ting, but in my son¡¯s generation, it is the Zhi. What about Fu Zhiheng?¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhiheng, that¡¯s pretty good. Let¡¯s call him that.¡±

    ¡°Honey.¡± The man rubbed the girl¡¯s neck and sniffed her unique scent. Then he kissed the girl¡¯s lips.

    There was no lust.

    It was as gentle as the moonlight outside the window.

    He just wanted to kiss her.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, on the day of the full moon, the Bright Garden was bustling with activity.

    This time, the people invited were all who were familiar with each other and not those in the business world.

    Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, Jun Li, and their rtives from the imperial capital all came, including Uncle Mu Nianzhi¡¯s family, maternal grandparents Yan Ruoqing, Mu Liancheng, and so on.

    Because there were many guests and important rtives who hade, Fu Tingyu apanied Fu Beichen to greet the guests.

    In the master bedroom.

    Qin Shu rested for a month and was full of energy. It would not be a problem for her to get into a fight with someone.

    She looked at her son in the crib. She had just fed him milk, so he had been sleeping.

    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.

    Ning Meng pushed the door open and walked in. She looked at Qin Shu and said, ¡°Young madam, someone wants to see you.¡±

    Ning Meng just finished speaking when two people walked in from behind. They were Jun Li and Lan Qi.

    Qin Shu smiled and went up to greet them. She looked at Jun Li. His face was sickly pale, no different from before. It was just that¡­ he seemed to have lost a lot of weight.

    ¡°When did you guys arrive?¡±

    Jun Li sized up Qin Shu. Seeing that she looked so good and had recovered well, he was relieved. ¡°We arrived yesterday, so we came earlier today. Where¡¯s the baby? Take us to have a look.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inside.¡± Qin Shu brought Jun Li in.

    Lan Qi followed behind obediently.

    Qin Shu brought them to the crib and looked at the little guy inside. Her eyes were full of gentleness. ¡°His father just fed him milk and fell asleep. He sleeps almost every day and looks like he doesn¡¯t care about anyone.¡±

    Jun Li gazed at the baby. The one-month-old baby had changed a lotpared to a month ago. He had grown up a little.

 Chapter 813 - Has Your Leg Recovered?

    <h4>Chapter 813: Has Your Leg Recovered?</h4>

    The sleeping little guy pouted slightly. His skin was white and red, making him very adorable.

    Jun Li couldn¡¯t help but think about hugging him.

    He turned his head to look at Qin Shu, and his voice was as soft as ever. ¡°Can I hug him?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Shu smiled lightly. She bent down to carry her son out and handed him to Jun Li.

    Jun Li lowered his eyes and took the baby carefully. It was his first time carrying such a small baby, so his hands were stiff. He was afraid that he would hurt him if he used too much strength, but he was afraid that if he used too little strength, he would not be able to hold him properly and fall.

    Looking at the little guy, the guy did not feel like he was being carried around.

    His heart softened.

    Lan Qi came over too and stared at the little guy for a long time. He could not help but poke the little guy¡¯s face with his finger. He did not dare to use too much strength and almost pulled back when he touched it.

    After looking at it for a while, he asked curiously, ¡°Jun Li, he¡¯s so big. How did she give birth to him ?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jun Li: ¡°How would I know this?¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh. She didn¡¯t answer, and it was hard for her to answer.

    No one answered his question. Lan Qi stared at the little guy for a while and said, ¡°Let me carry him.¡±

    Jun Li nced at Lan Qi and nodded. ¡°Okay, be careful. He¡¯s a little kid, not President Ba.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lan Qi looked at the baby and felt that it was easy to carry him. However, when he carried him, he realized that it was really difficult.

    His hands were stiff and he didn¡¯t dare to use any strength. It felt like he was holding a fragile babe in his arms. He was afraid that it would hurt him if he used too much strength, but if he used too little strength, he would break it.

    Jun Li waited for him to hold it firmly before letting go. Then, he took out a silver box from his pocket and handed it to Qin Shu. ¡°This is a gift for the little guy.¡±

    The box was silver in colour, but its material was not silver. Its edges and corners were distinct, and it was the same size as the ring box.

    ¡°What a beautiful box.¡± Qin Shu took it curiously and felt that it was quite heavy. Then, she took it and sized it up a few times.

    Jun Li just smiled at her.

    When she had sized it up enough, she slowly opened the box. A cool and refreshing aura blew into her face, making her feel refreshed.

    When the box was fully opened and she saw the items inside, she was stunned.

    Inside was a rectangr jade token. It looked like a Hetian jade, but it was not when she looked carefully.

    It was autumn, yet the weather was still hot.

    The air conditioner was on in the room, but the temperature was suitable.

    The coolness from the jade was even more effective than the air conditioner.

    It was obvious that this jade token was not an ordinary jade.

    She raised her head and looked at Jun Li in confusion. ¡°What is this?¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s gaze turned to the jade token in the box. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you its use in the future. You can keep it well for now.¡±

    Qin Shu was curious about what kind of jade this jade token was. Hearing Jun Li¡¯s words, she was even more curious about the use of this jade.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me now?¡±

    Jun Li smiled faintly and replied with two words: ¡°No.¡±

    The more Jun Li did not tell her, the more curious Qin Shu became. She could not force him to tell her, so she could only put away the silver box and wait for the answer in the future.

    After putting away the silver box, she looked at Jun Li again. His expression did not look good, and he wanted to ask her how her body was. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything.

    Jun Li stared at the little guy for a long time before he brought Lan Qi, who was reluctant to put down the baby, to leave the master bedroom.

    Not long after Jun Li left, Ning Meng knocked on the door and walked in again. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master Han and Young Master Hua are here to see you.¡±

    Before this, she ran in without asking. This time, she learned her lesson and asked for his surname first.

    Qin Shu paused. Was It Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan?

    Immediately after that, Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan walked in one after another from the door.

    She was stunned for a moment. She looked at Han Xiao and subconsciously looked at his leg. He was not in a wheelchair, nor was he holding a walking stick, nor did he let Hua Wuyan help him. Instead, he walked in on his own.

    He walked in on his own.

    Did this mean that his leg was healed?

    Han Xiao walked in front. The moment he saw Qin Shu, his heart beat rapidly without any rhythm. It was probably because she knew that she was the Little Munchkin that make him so excited.

    He called out in a low voice, ¡°Little Munchkin, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Qin Shu quickly walked up and stopped less than a meter away from Han Xiao. She was so happy that even her voice was trembling. ¡°Has your leg recovered?¡±

    Han Xiao stared at Qin Shu for a long time and nodded. ¡°Yes, they are recovered.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s leg had always been Qin Shu¡¯s concern. Now that they were healed, Qin Shu¡¯s heart waspletely at ease. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s finally healed, it¡¯s really good.¡±

    Hua Wuyan raised his eyes to look at Han Xiao, then looked at Qin Shu and greeted her with a smile. ¡°Qin Shu, long time no see. I realized that you¡¯re even more beautiful than before.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for more than half a year, but I feel that your ability to praise others is getting better.¡±

    Hua Wuyan smiled and said, ¡°I never say anything that goes against my heart. I don¡¯t know what kind of virtue Fu Tingyu had in his past life to marry you.¡±

    At this time, Han Xiao asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still sleeping in the crib. I¡¯ll bring you to take a look.¡± Qin Shu walked towards the crib.

    Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan followed behind.

    The crib was only a few meters away from the big bed, the little guy was still sleeping soundly.

    Qin Shu walked to the crib and nced at her son who was still sleeping. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Han Xiao walked over and looked at the crib. He saw that the little guy was sleeping inside. It was different from the photo. His eyes were closed before, so he didn¡¯t feel big. Now, it was obvious that his eyes were very big, his skinplexion was whiter than before too, the kind of white and rosy.

    Qin Shu saw that Han Xiao was staring at her son, so she asked, ¡°Do you want to hug him?¡±

    Han Xiao turned his head to look at her. ¡°Can I?¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s reaction made Qin Shuugh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Only someone who likes him would want to hug him, right?¡±

    As she spoke, she stretched out her arms to carry her son out and put him in Han Xiao¡¯s arms.

    She was used to carrying him. She knew that controlling the strength it would not make her son feel ufortable, so her movements were practised and she was not as careful.

    However, this was Han Xiao¡¯s first time carrying him. Looking at the little fellow that was handed over to him, he was at a loss. Only when he held him in his arms could he truly feel that it was easy to fight, but it was not easy to carry a child. He was always afraid of hurting him.

    Looking at the small and cuddly ball, his cold and calm expression gradually rxed.

    Hua Wuyan came over and stared at the Little Fellow for a while. At this moment, the little fellow just happened to pout. Not only did he smile, but even Han Xiao¡¯s expressionless face also seemed to have a smile on it.

    Hua Wuyan said to Qin Shu, ¡°The little fellow sleeps quite well. It was simr to when you were young. He is especially obedient when he sleeps.¡±

    Qin Shu asked uncertainly, ¡°Was I so well-behaved when I was young?¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°Of course. Not only were you well-behaved, but you were very likeable too.¡±

    ¡°Then why did my mother say that I wasn¡¯t well-behaved when I slept?¡± Qin Shu did not refute Hua Wuyan¡¯s words but was curious because her mother had indeed said that.

 Chapter 814 - It Was About the Past When Fu Tingyu Was Kicked Out of Bed

    <h4>Chapter 814: It Was About the Past When Fu Tingyu Was Kicked Out of Bed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hua Wuyan paused. He didn¡¯t know how to answer this question.

    Han Xiao carried the baby and looked up at Qin Shu. ¡°You looked very obedient when you slept in during the day. As for at night¡­¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°At night? What happened at night?¡±

    Han Xiao looked at her and said three words, ¡°You fell to the ground.¡±

    Uh!

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t remember falling to the ground when she slept. At most, she rolled up the quilt and kicked it.

    Fu Tingyu heard Han Xiao¡¯s words when he came in and could roughly guess which time he meant when he said he fell to the ground.

    This had to start from when Qin Shu went down the mountain with them to see the peach blossoms when she was eleven years old.

    In the early spring of that year, although the temperature in Qishan was just nice, the temperature in Qishan was lower by several degrees.

    The Master had a three-day holiday and was free to go down the mountain to y, but he had to return before sunset on the third day.

    There was a peach blossom forest in the neighbouring county, in an ancient town. Every year, when the peach blossom season came, many tourists woulde to y.

    Qin Shu, Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, and Qin Feng made an appointment to go to the neighbouring county to see the peach blossoms. Even they had booked a local speciality inn four sky-ss No. 1 rooms in advance. It was based on the design of the ancient inn.

    However, Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t know about this. It was in the afternoon after they left when he sent a message to Qin Feng that he found out that they had gone to the neighbouring county to see the peach blossoms.

    He remembered that at that time, he went down the mountain in a bad mood.

    When they arrived at the neighbouring county, it was night. They found their specific location through Qin Feng¡¯s phone¡¯s GPS.

    The ancient town at night was covered withnterns. It was very beautiful.

    Qin Shu and the other three yed in the ancient town until eleven o¡¯clock before they returned to the inn.

    He followed them to the inn.

    At that time, the inn was full of guests, and all the ces that could be upied were vacated for the guests to stay.

    When Fu Tingyu came, not to mention first-grade room No. 1, even the ordinary-grade room was gone.

    He was not angry. Instead, he took advantage of the night to sneak into Qin Shu¡¯s room. He climbed in through the window.

    He sat on the window and scanned the room. He did not see anyone.

    Finally, his gaze fell on the bathroom wall. The bathroom wall was made of ss and was not transparent. He could only vaguely see a figure.

    He did not see anything, but his face turned red unconsciously.

    It was only now that he knew that Qin Shu was bathing in the bathroom.

    He didn¡¯t go in either. He just sat on the side of the window and waited for her toe out.

    After waiting for about twenty minutes, he heard the sound of the bathroom door. He looked up and saw that Qin Shu was wearing a T-shirt. The T-shirt was very big and just reached her thighs. Her hair was wet and her hands were not big. She was wiping her hair with a towel.

    At the age of eleven, she was considered short for a girl.

    It was fine if she was short, but she was thin too. He felt that he could easily break her arms.

    Qin Shu, who was wiping her hair, did not notice that a person was sitting on the window and looking at her.

    He just watched her walk to the bed while wiping her hair. Then, she sat on the bed with her legs crossed.

    He could just see a smear of white.

    Fu Tingyu did not make a sound. He was waiting for her to discover his existence on her own.

    After drying her hair, Qin Shu stood up and was about to close the window to sleep. Only then did she see a person sitting on the window.

    ¡°Why are you here? No, why are you sitting on the window of my room?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s surprised expression was unhappy in Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting for half an hour, but you didn¡¯t realize. Master taught you to be alert. After eating a few pieces of Peach Blossom Crisps, your brain is full and your alertness is gone?¡±

    Even now, she still remembered the few pieces of Peach Blossom crisps that Han Xiao bought for her. She was eating happily.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat yours.¡± Qin Shu rolled her eyes at him. She walked over and was about to close the window. ¡°I want to close the window to sleep. Hurry up and leave.¡±

    Fu Tingyu sat there without moving. ¡°I have nowhere to sleep.¡±

    Qin Shu tightened her grip on the window frame. ¡°Can¡¯t you get your room?¡±

    ¡°All the rooms here are full. There aren¡¯t any empty rooms.¡±

    ¡°Then go to Ling Feng¡¯s ce and squeeze in.¡±

    ¡°He had bruxism in his sleep. It¡¯s very noisy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Shu snorted. ¡°You doesn¡¯t even have a ce to sleep. Why are you still picking? You¡¯re full of young master¡¯s disease.¡±

    However, Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I¡¯m not picking, that¡¯s why I n to squeeze in with you.¡±

    ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t be intimate.¡± Qin Shu acted as if she wanted to close the window.

    Fu Tingyu said again, ¡°Does you look like a girl?¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for a fight?¡± Qin Shu gritted her teeth in anger and reached out to push him down. However, Fu Tingyu did a backflip directly in front of her andnded steadily behind her.

    He was handsome. He was very handsome in such a difficult position.

    If it were any other girl, she would cover her mouth and scream.

    But Qin Shu chased after him and started fighting.

    Fu Tingyu defended and did not attack. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. If I lose, I¡¯ll leave immediately. But if you lose, I¡¯ll stay.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu was only eleven years old at that time, and she could not stand the provocation.

    Half an hourter.

    Qin Shuy on the bed. Thinking about what Fu Tingyu had said just now, she was furious.

    Fu Tingyu came out of the shower and put on his pyjamas. He went straight to the bed and slept.

    Qin Shu saw him going to bed and immediately said, ¡°You go and sleep on the sofa.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head and looked at her calmly. ¡°If you have a bed, why do you have to sleep on the sofa?¡±

    Qin Shu said in a very serious tone, ¡°Master said that boys and girls are different. We can¡¯t sleep on the same bed.¡±

    At the end of her sentence, she simply leaned close to his ear. ¡°There will be a baby.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was low and softer than before. It was like a warm breeze blowing past his ears and cheeks. It was hot and Itchy.

    Fu Tingyu was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Then, hey still.

    Seeing that he ignored her, Qin Shu was anxious and angry. She raised her leg and kicked at his lower back, kicking him out of the bed.

    Fu Tingyu was 16 years old, and he was over 1.8 meters tall. He was caught off guard and was kicked off the bed. When he fell to the ground, there was quite a loud sound.

    Han Xiao had just passed by outside and heard the sound. He thought that something had happened to Qin Shu, so he knocked on the door.

    Dong Dong

    ¡°Little Munchkin, are you okay?¡±

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu were both stunned. This was the first time that their minds were connected, and they did not want Han Xiao to see them.

    Before Qin Shu could react, Fu Tingyu immediately flipped onto the bed and slept inside.

    Only then did Qin Shu react. She wanted him to hide outside.

    After pulling for a while, Qin Shu pulled up the nket and covered Fu Tingyu¡¯s entire body.

    The room door was pushed open by Han Xiao at this time. He looked at the bed and saw Qin Shu sitting on the bed, looking at him.

    The bed in the inn was designed ording to the ancient bed. The bed was carved out of solid wood and had a bed top. The bed frame was surrounded by a bed curtain. If one didn¡¯t look closely, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see that a person was hiding in the bed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What was that sound just now?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s heartbeat was faster than usual, probably due to her guilty conscience. In addition, there was a dishonest person behind her who had been making small movements..

 Chapter 815 - They Were the Dowry Given to Her

    <h4>Chapter 815: They Were the Dowry Given to Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu tried her best to suppress the urge to hit the person behind her. She smiled at Han Xiao. ¡°I fell asleep just now and identally fell on the ground. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Ling Yan. I passed by your room and heard the noise. I was worried and came to take a look.¡±

    He stepped forward to walk in.

    Qin Shu was afraid that he would see Fu Tingyu behind her, so she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Didn¡¯t you say to go to the Peach Blossom Forest early tomorrow? Go back and sleep. I¡¯m going to sleep too.¡±

    Han Xiao stopped in his tracks. ¡°I want to see where you fell. Do you want to apply medicine on it ?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°How could you forget? I¡¯m a martial artist. It¡¯s like being scratched by a mosquito. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Han Xiao saw that she wasn¡¯t trying to be brave, so he said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Go to sleep early. I¡¯lle and ask you for dinner tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Thinking back to his teenage years, Fu Tingyu wanted to go back and teach himself how to speak properly.

    He knew that girls were soft-hearted and would not listen to force.

    There was nothing wrong if he said something soft.

    However, he had a sharp tongue and did not say anything nice.

    Fu Tingyu walked to the girl¡¯s side and looked at Han Xiao. ¡°When senior brother was here, I was busy and did not take good care of you. Please forgive me.¡±

    Han Xiao looked up. ¡°So, I came directly to see her and the baby.¡±

    At this moment, the little guy who had been sleeping for a few hours suddenly woke up. Before he opened his eyes, his small mouth started to pout.

    Han Xiao didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the little guy when he saw this. He thought that the little guy was not feeling well, so he changed his position and the strength of his hands became lighter.

    The little guy didn¡¯t stop pouting. Instead, the more he pouted, the more anxious he became. Seeing that he was about to cry, he looked up at Qin Shu and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? He keeps pouting.¡±

    His son had always been taken care of by Fu Tingyu, so when he heard Han Xiao¡¯s question, he said, ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Han Xiao moved the little guy in his arms in front of Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu saw his son pouting and smiled. ¡°He is hungry and wants to drink milk.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Fu Tingyu in surprise.

    Hua Wuyan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How do you know that he is hungry?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°He¡¯s always like this when he¡¯s hungry. If he doesn¡¯t drink the milk for quite some time, he¡¯ll cry.¡±

    As soon as Fu Tingyu finished speaking, there was a small crying sound in the room, and the sound became louder and louder.

    Fu Tingyu turned around and went to make the milk for him.

    During this one month, as long as he was around, the milk was made by him. He could be said to be skilled and neat.

    The little guy kept crying when he couldn¡¯t drink the milk. Han Xiao didn¡¯t know what to do, so he could only shake him back and forth to prevent him from crying.

    Unfortunately, the little guy didn¡¯t appreciate his kindness and continued to cry.

    After a while, the milk was ready.

    Fu Tingyu walked over with the milk bottle. ¡°Give him to me.¡±

    Han Xiao nced at Fu Tingyu and finally handed the little guy in his arms to him.

    Fu Tingyu carried his son and turned around to sit down in front of the sofa. He held his son in one hand and fed him the milk bottle with the other hand. His movements were very skillful.

    This scene vividly portrayed the nanny father.

    Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan were stunned.

    Who would have thought that a character like Fu Tingyu would know the little guy was hungry, and even knew how to make the milk.

    Even the way he fed the milk powder looked good.

    Hua Wuyan could not help but exim, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you have such skills.¡±

    Han Xiao was quite surprised too. After looking at it for a while, he saw that the little guy was eating happily with his eyes closed, which meant that he was indeed hungry previously.

    He withdrew his gaze and took out two things from his pocket and handed them to Qin Shu. ¡°This is a greeting gift for the baby. The other one is for you.¡±

    Qin Shu took them over and looked at them carefully. Both of them were small copper boxes. During this period of time, most of her son¡¯s greeting gifts were boxes made of various materials. The things inside were unusual.

    Now, looking at the two small copper boxes in her hands, she opened the box with curiosity and saw a pair of Ruyi jade buckles lying quietly inside.

    Although she didn¡¯t know much about antiques, she still knew about this pair of Ruyi jade buckles.

    Ruyi jade buckles were the necessary dowry for an ancient emperor¡¯s family to marry a princess.

    And this pair was the only pair since ancient times.

    She raised her head and looked at Han Xiao. ¡°Is this a family heirloom of yours?¡±

    Han Xiao paused and said, ¡°No, the Han family doesn¡¯t have a daughter, so it¡¯s in my hands. I treat you like a sister. Now that you¡¯re a wife, I¡¯ll give you the dowry.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. There was sadness, doubt, guilt, and so on. All of these were for Han Xiao.

    If Han Xiao had not said those words before, there was something she did not know.

    Perhaps, she believed his words.

    But now, she didn¡¯t even know what to say.

    How much courage did it take for Han Xiao to say those words?

    She did not remember the memories of Qishan.

    This was something that made her even more anxious.

    Fu Tingyu, who was sitting on the sofa feeding milk, looked up at Han Xiao and then at the girl. He pursed his lips and did not say a word.

    Hua Wuyan felt that the atmosphere was not as lively as before. Instead, it was depressing. He took out the two gifts he had prepared and handed them to Qin Shu.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so touched first. I have prepared a dowry for you too. You have to be touched too.¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s words sessfully attracted Qin Shu¡¯s attention. She looked at the box in front of her. It was made of silver crystals, but she couldn¡¯t see what was inside.

    She took out two silver crystal boxes and opened one of them curiously. She saw a bracelet lying inside. The color looked like jade, but if she looked carefully, it didn¡¯t look like it.

    Hua Wuyan didn¡¯t understand Qin Shu¡¯s question, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s just a bracelet. Try It on.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Hua Wuyan. Did he treat her like a three-year-old child?

    Just a bracelet?

    At one look at this bracelet and one could tell that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary bracelet.

    It was high-grade jade. One could tell that it was an extraordinary item by its craftsmanship.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, Hua Wuyan said, ¡°This is a dowry for you. It¡¯s a token of my appreciation. You won¡¯t mind it, right?¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s tone was like he was her rtive. His gaze also seemed to say that even if she didn¡¯t like it, she had to wear it.

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, why would I dislike it? Thank you for the gift.¡±

    Hua Wuyan continued to ask, ¡°I selected the gift. Are you touched?¡±

    Initially Qin Shu was quite touched, but when she heard Hua Wuyan¡¯s tone, she stopped.

    She smiled. ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I am very touched.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had finished feeding the milk. He put his son, who had fallen asleep again, into the crib and let him continue sleeping alone.

    After Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan left, Fu Tingyu walked over and looked at their dowry, a pair of Ruyi jade buttons, and a bracelet.

    With just a nce, he knew that these two things could not be bought with money.

    It showed how important they regarded her.

    He looked up and looked at the girl without a word..

 Chapter 816 - After Yan Shuang Found Out About Ling Bao

    <h4>Chapter 816: After Yan Shuang Found Out About Ling Bao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As a business partner and a member of the Qi mountain martial arts school, Yan Shuang rushed over too.

    She was thest one to know that Fu Tingyu had a wife. Not only did he have a wife, but he had a son too.

    It was normal for her to be surprised.

    When she came, she was brought in by the butler. She barely knew any of the guests in the hall.

    However, as the sessor of the Yan family, she was well-educated and had a strong ability to adapt. She was able to adapt easily to different situations and people she did not know.

    Soon, she saw a few familiar figures in the crowd.

    Years passed, the youth transformed into a mature and steady man. Although they were all 24 years old or above, they were clearly different from when they were 15 or 16 years old.

    The most joyous thing because they met each other again after such a long time.

    She walked over with a smile and shouted behind them, ¡°Senior brothers, it¡¯s been a while to see you all.¡±

    This call attracted the attention of the three of them. They saw a mature and knowledgeable woman standing behind them.

    She was wearing a light brown fashionable suit with a chiffon dress underneath. She was wearing seven-centimeter high heels, which made her figure look even more slender.

    Hua Wuyan sized her up, and his voice was filled with surprise. ¡°You are¡­ Ling Shuang?¡±

    Yan Shuang smiled, and her voice was filled with surprise. ¡°Yes, you are senior brother Ling Yan, right? I didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing you for so many years, you¡¯d be more and more handsome.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was not modest at all. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Yan Shuang looked at Han Xiao again. Just by looking at his expressionless face, she could almost know that he was Ling Han. Compared to the fifteen-year-old, he was now moreposed, with sharp edges and sharp eyes.

    ¡°Are you senior brother Ling Han, you are stillposed as before.¡±

    Han Xiao nced at Yan Shuang, and recalled the question that Qin Shu had asked him that time. He said, ¡°Ling Han, long time no see.¡±

    Yan Shuang smiled, and then looked at Qin Feng. That handsome face changed, but the only thing that did not change was probably the scar on his brow bone.

    Because Qin Feng had just had his hair cut a few days ago, the front part of his hair had been cut a little shorter, and that scar could be vaguely seen.

    ¡°You are Ling Feng, the Ling Feng who has always followed Ling Bao.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s hand subconsciously stroked his brow, and he said with a smile, ¡°Am I too easy to recognize?¡±

    Yan Shuangughed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remove the scar?¡±

    Qin Feng smiled. ¡°I think this is pretty good. I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    He had always kept the bottle of scar removal ointment that Qin Shu gave him.

    It was the same for Han Xiao. The scar at the corner of his eyes was there too. He did not care about these things, so he kept the scar removal ointment.

    Yan Shuang looked at the three handsome men in front of her withpletely different personalities, she could not help but sigh. ¡°After so many years, everyone has not changed much. Otherwise, I would not be able to recognize you all so easily. ¡°However, to be able to meet again means that we are very fated. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Hua Wuyan and Qin Fengughed.

    Yan Shuang looked at them in confusion.

    Qin Feng said, ¡°No matter how fated we are, there are no other two people who are fated. Ling Bao, do you know her?¡±

    ¡°Ling Bao is here too?¡± Yan Shuang subconsciously looked at Han Xiao. ¡°You found Ling Bao? where is she?¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°I have found her.¡±

    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t I seen her? I haven¡¯t seen her for so many years. I wonder if she has changed much? Back then, she was the shortest.¡± Yan Shuang said with a smile.

    ¡°Ling Bao is not short now. She is at least 1.73 meters.¡± Qin Feng even deliberately drew the height difference between Qin Shu and himself, then he said, ¡°But that is not the point. The point is Ling Yan and Ling Bao. No one thought of the two of them at that time, right?¡±

    ¡°1.73 meters. She is not short.¡± Yan Shuang stared at Hua Wuyan for a while and said, ¡°Could it be that the full moon party this time is Ling Yan and Ling Bao¡¯s child?¡±

    Qin Feng asked her in puzzlement, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Yan Shuang paused and said, ¡°There was no exnation on the invitation, and Ling Yan didn¡¯t mention it, so how would I know? Anyway, this is a happy asion.¡±

    Qin Feng said, ¡°So, in terms of fate, Ling Yan and Ling Bao¡¯s fate is deeper than ours.¡±

    Yan Shuang smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Feng seemed to remember something and asked her, ¡°Did you just rush over? Do you want to sit down and rest?¡±

    Yan Shuang¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°No need. I¡¯m going to visit Ling Bao and their baby. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. I¡¯m looking forward to meeting them.¡±

    ¡°Then you go ahead. It¡¯s on the second floor. The one standing at the stairway is Ning Meng, who is taking care of Ling Bao. Let her take you there.¡± Qin Feng nced at Ning Meng at the stairway and signaled for him to go look for her.

    ¡°Okay, you guys talk first. I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±

    Yan Shuang smiled and turned around to walk towards the stairway.

    Qin Feng nced at Yan Shuang and then turned his gaze back to Hua Wuyan and Han Xiao. ¡°We¡¯re stillcking two more senior and junior brothers. I wonder if we¡¯ll have the chance to meet again in the future?¡±

    Hua Wuyan reminded him, ¡°Do you still remember Ling Mu?¡±

    At the mention of Ling Mu, Qin Feng thought about it for a while and said, ¡°You said Ling Mu, who has a withdrawn personality and interacts with poisonous insects every day and never talks to anyone?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Every time after I see him with poisonous insects, I can¡¯t even eat lunch.¡± Hua Wuyan still remembered the scene of a poisonous insect falling into the soup while eating.

    The corner of Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. He didn¡¯t mention Ling Mu anymore. He was quite a strange person.

    ¡­

    Ning was the same as before. She knocked on the door first, then pushed it open and reminded, ¡°Fourth master, Young Madam, Miss Yan is here to see young master.¡±

    Hearing Miss Yan, Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu both thought it was Yan Shuang. They looked in the direction of the door and saw Yan Shuang walking in with even steps.

    As the sessor of the Yan family, Yan Shuang had received a very strict education since she was young.

    Even when she walked, she carried the aura of a strong woman. It was impossible to ignore her powerful background.

    Unlike some of the daughters of wealthy families, Yan Shuang was not just an empty shell.

    She was well-versed in both literature and martial arts. Her IQ and EQ were not weak, and her adaptability was much better than those daughters.

    Qin Shu knew this the first time she saw Yan Shuang in North Star.

    Yan Shuang walked in and saw two people inside.

    She had seen Fu Tingyu a few times. She could recognize him just by looking at his back.

    She looked at the woman beside Fu Tingyu, and a hint of surprise shed in her eyes. Following that, there was also a sense of familiarity.

    And this sense of familiarity automatically made her think that she was Ling Bao.

    She was amazed because she was even more beautiful than when she was young.

    Her facial features had changed quite a lot. In the past, she still had baby fat, and her cheeks were quite fleshy.

    The only thing that didn¡¯t change much was her pair of lively eyes. The baby fat was gone, and her facial features became more exquisite and three-dimensional.

    This was probably what happened when the little girl transformed into a woman. Whether it was her looks or her charm, they all increased with age..

 Chapter 817 - Gentlemen Took Revenge by Making Him Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 817: Gentlemen Took Revenge by Making Him Drunk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    And her height has grown quite a bit.

    She smiled as she walked in front of them. She looked at Qin Shu and generously stretched out her hand. ¡°Ling Bao, long time no see.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the hand in front of her and smiled too as she stretched her hand out. She held Yan Shuang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    The handshakested for two to three seconds.

    Yan Shuang looked at the hand that was held and then retracted it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you again. You are a wife and a mother now. Congrattions.¡±

    Qin Shu replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    When Yan Shuang turned her head to look at Fu Tingyu, she smiled and teased, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you found Ling Bao? Are you afraid that Ling Bao will be snatched away?¡±

    Fu Tingyu neither admitted nor denied it. Instead, he said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t remember what happened at Qishan.¡±

    Yan Shuang was stunned. She looked at Qin Shu in disbelief. Her voice was filled with surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t remember what happened on the mountain?¡±

    Qin Shu admitted, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    Yan Shuang was still a little surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t remember when Ling Yan found you?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yan Shuang nodded and seemed to understand. ¡°Just now, the senior brothers said that they never thought of the two of you together. In the end, both of you ended up together. This means that you are fated. I think the same way too. By the way, this is my greeting gift to the baby.¡±

    Yan Shuang opened her handbag and took out an exquisite small box and handed it to Qin Shu.

    ¡°Thank you for preparing a gift,¡± Qin Shu said politely. Then she reached out to take the box, but she didn¡¯t open it in front of Yan Shuang.

    Yan Shuang knew that Qin Shu didn¡¯t remember the past, so she didn¡¯t mind her polite words. Instead, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the baby? I¡¯m curious about who the baby looks like.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping after drinking the milk. I¡¯ll take you to have a look.¡± Qin Shu handed the box to the man and then walked to the crib with Yan Shuang.

    Yan Shuang held a handbag in one hand and followed her. After a few steps, she stood in front of the crib and looked at the little guy in the crib. Perhaps he had just drunk the milk that he was sleeping very soundly.

    ¡°The way the baby sleeps is really cute. Judging from his eyebrows and eyes, he is very simr to Ling Yan. His parents are good-looking. When the baby grows up, he will definitely be more good looking than Ling Yan.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded in agreement. She felt that her son was like Fu Tingyu. He would definitely be a beauty that would bring disaster to the country and the people in the future.

    Yan Shuang raised her head and asked Qin Shu, ¡°I saw you guys putting the baby in the room. Isn¡¯t it inconvenient for the maid to take care of him?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°During the day, the maid wille to take care of him on time. At night, he will feed the milk. The baby is very obedient and only sleeps at night.¡±

    Yan Shuang looked at Fu Tingyu in surprise. ¡°Does a man like him know how to do that?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s even better than me. Every night, he gets up at the right time to feed the milk to his son. At night, he just needs to drink the milk once.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s words were true. She slept soundly at night. She didn¡¯t even know that Fu Tingyu got up in the middle of the night to feed the milk to his son.

    She made milk for him, but her son seemed to dislike it as well. This was why she was depressed.

    Weren¡¯t they all milk?

    How could he taste different vors?

    Yan Shuang couldn¡¯t help but admire him. ¡°Then he¡¯s too amazing.¡±

    ¡­

    At the full moon party.

    As the three people who doted on Ling Bao, they saw that Fu Tingyu was beaming with joy. Not only did he marry Ling Bao, but he had also gotten a marriage certificate even though they hadn¡¯t held a wedding banquet yet. Now, he even had a son.

    Therefore, they pulled Fu Tingyu over to drink.

    Hua Wuyan did not believe that the three of them could not beat Fu Tingyu who was alone.

    Hua Wuyan was the first to pick up the wine bottle and pour a full ss of wine for Fu Tingyu. He also poured himself a ss of wine and then raised his ss. ¡°Congrattions, you have a son.¡±

    It was said that people were in high spirits when celebrating a happy asion. Fu Tingyu was very happy today and was in the mood to drink. He picked up the wine ss in front of him and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Then, he raised his head and drank it all in one gulp.

    After Hua Wuyan finished toasting, Qin Feng raised the wine cup that was filled with wine too.

    When Hua Wuyan saw this, he immediately picked up the wine bottle and filled the empty wine cup in front of Fu Tingyu with wine.

    Only then did Qin Feng open his mouth and say, ¡°You are married to my sister. You are not allowed to bully her. Moreover, you have to prepare a grand wedding for her.¡±

    Even if Qin Feng didn¡¯t say it, Fu Tingyu would still prepare a grand wedding. He would let the whole world know that Qin Shu was his wife.

    ¡°Of course.¡± He picked up the wine cup in front of him and nced at Hua Wuyan who was sitting at the side. He smiled and drank it all in one gulp.

    Hua Wuyan felt guilty for some reason after being nced at by Fu Tingyu.

    Even Yan Shuang smiled at Fu Tingyu. ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding the fact that you¡¯re with Ling Bao. Shouldn¡¯t you punish yourself with a cup?¡±

    Hua Wuyan didn¡¯t put down the wine bottle in his hand at all. When he saw that Fu Tingyu¡¯s wine cup was empty, he immediately filled it up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll punish myself.¡± Fu Tingyu was in a good mood, so he picked up the wine ss and downed it in one gulp.

    When Fu Tingyu finished drinking and put down the wine ss, Hua Wuyan filled it up for him. He was considerate.

    Only then did Yan Shuang raise her wine ss. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a good drink before. This time, I must drink.¡±

    After saying that, she drank first as a toast.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up the wine ss in front of him and downed it in one gulp.

    Hua Wuyan raised the wine bottle again and filled it up for him.

    This time, Han Xiao raised the wine bottle with a calm expression. ¡°Remember what you said.¡±

    Fu Tingyu obviously knew what he was referring to. He picked up the wine ss and clinked it with Han Xiao¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll never forget it in this lifetime.¡±

    Then, he raised his head and downed every single drop of wine in the wine ss.

    Han Xiao drank up all the wine in the ss in one go.

    The full moon party didn¡¯t end until nine o¡¯clock at night.

    During this period, many rtives came to visit the two little guys and they received a mountain of greeting gifts.

    Qin Shu ssified the greeting gifts into two categories. One was given by a very good friend, and the other was given by an elder rtive.

    There was a secret cab in the room, and she sorted these very precious greeting gifts into categories.

    The only thing she left behind was the dagger, Broken Moon.

    This was Qin Feng¡¯s gift to his son. This dagger was unisex and didn¡¯t have any fancy decorations. Under the light, the de of the dagger flickered with a cold light.

    A real cold weapon was different from a knife.

    Qin Shu sized up this Broken Moon. She thought of the legendary hair that could be blown and cut through iron like mud, so she gave it a try.

    She first took a strand of her hair and ced it twenty centimeters above the de. Then, she let go.

    The strand of hair slowly fell down until the de didn¡¯t encounter any resistance. However, one strand turned into two and fell to the ground.

    This meant that the rumor was true.

    After everything was over, Fu Tingyu walked in from outside. He saw his wife holding the broken moon in her hand. Her star-like eyes were shining with excitement.

    It meant that she liked this dagger very much.

    Qin Shu looked up and saw the mane in. She put the dagger away, pulled open the drawer, and put it in.

    ¡°I like the Broken Moon very much.¡±

    Fu Tingyu drank a lot tonight. When he walked over, his steps were weak..

 Chapter 818 - The Man Was Persistent Like a Child

    <h4>Chapter 818: The Man Was Persistent Like a Child</h4>

    He came behind the girl and pulled her into his arms. His smooth chin rubbed against the girl¡¯s soft silky hair.

    When the man came closer, Qin Shu smelled a strong smell of alcohol. Thinking that it was his son¡¯s full moon party today, it was normal for him to be happy and drink.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s much better than the dagger I am carrying.¡±

    The man pursed his lips. He thought of how the girl¡¯s martial arts value had recovered to 90% of its original level, but the value of his martial art still had not recovered. The recovery speed was as slow as a turtle¡¯s crawl.

    Even if he spent time practising martial arts every day, the recovery speed was still very slow.

    It made him worried. If the value of his martial art could not recover, how could he protect his wife and son?

    Recovering own martial arts value had always been Fu Tingyu¡¯s worry.

    Qin Shu felt that the man behind her stopped moving. She raised her hand and patted the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Go take a shower first. After you¡¯re done, go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The man remembered that he had drunk a lot of alcohol. The smell of alcohol was very strong. He was afraid that it would stink up his wife, so he immediately turned around and walked into the bathroom.

    Qin Shu brewed eighty millilitres of milk for her son. Then, she carried her son out of the crib and sat on the sofa. She waited until he was ready to drink the milk before she handed the pacifier to her son¡¯s mouth.

    The little guy closed his eyes. It was fine if he didn¡¯t open his mouth, but he even turned his head to avoid her. He looked like he was disgusted by her. Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it smell good when mom feeds you milk? Hmm?¡±

    She passed the pacifier to her son¡¯s mouth, but her son avoided her again in disgust.

    It was ten o¡¯clock when Fu Tingyu came out of the shower.

    At this time, it was time for her son to drink the milk.

    He had just taken a shower and was not sober. Instead, he was drunker than before he took a shower.

    However, he still remembered to feed his son the milk.

    Before he came out, he washed his face with cold water and felt slightly better.

    He turned his head and saw his wife sitting on the sofa, holding his son and feeding him the milk.

    He smiled and walked over. He sat down next to his wife and hugged her from the side. He heard her say, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t your son drink the milk that I fed him?¡±

    ¡°Let me try.¡± The man reached out his hand from the right side and held the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°Control the angle. Raise your left hand higher. If it¡¯s too t, your son will feel ufortable.¡±

    This time, his son obediently held the pacifier in his mouth and did not turn his head to avoid it.

    Qin Shu could not help but be surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there a difference?¡±

    The man smiled but did not say anything.

    From the moment his son was born, to prevent his son from sticking too closely to his wife, Fu Tingyu had to do it himself.

    Even babies would get used to a certain way. They would get used to being in a person¡¯s embrace.

    Therefore, when his son cried asionally, it was useless for Qin Shu tofort him. Once Fu Tingyu hugged him, he immediately stopped crying.

    Qin Shu felt that the man had the potential to be a nanny.

    By the time the little guy finished drinking the milk, he was almost asleep.

    Qin Shu put her son back into the crib and covered him with the nket.

    The man walked over and hugged her from behind with a hint of drunkenness. He leaned against her earlobe and called out, ¡°Honey.¡±

    He had washed up, and the hot air he exhaled was much lighter. The smell of alcohol was too weak to be smelled without careful sniffing.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The man rubbed against the girl¡¯s neck. He was a little drunk, and his voice was hoarse.

    ¡°When did you start to like me?¡±

    She could not answer this question for a moment, because she did not know when she began to like him.

    Maybe it was when she disappeared, he went crazy to find her.

    Maybe it was the first time when she was kidnapped, he appeared in front of her and desperately tried to save her.

    The scene of a hero saving a damsel in distress, although old-fashioned, was very easy to make a woman¡¯s heart soften.

    It could also be that when he was teaching her to y the piano, he was serious and responsible, but at the same time, he would flirt with her from time to time.

    As for the specifics, she didn¡¯t know either.

    After waiting for a long time, he didn¡¯t get an answer. The man felt that his heart was empty. He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you like me now. The past isn¡¯t important.¡±

    For Fu Tingyu, he just had to make sure that the person in her heart was him.

    But the only thing he couldn¡¯t be sure of was if she remembered what happened on Qishan and knew some things, would she continue to like him?

    The more Qin Shu listened, the more she felt that there was more to the man¡¯s words. She pried open the man¡¯s arm and turned to face him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned over, giving a kiss on his lips. ¡°Why is the past not important?¡±

    The man was excited by the kiss, but when he heard this sentence, he immediately stared at her nervously.

    ¡°A person will not like a person for no reason. There will always be some reason to have a favourable impression of a person. Only when the favourable impression rises in value will one like a person. But when a person bes dependent on a person, I guess that should be love. ¡°Dependence does not happen overnight. It happens after a long time when one gets used to a person¡¯s existence and everything about him. ¡°Sometimes it is not scary to like a person, but to rely on him is the scariest.¡±.¡±

    After Qin Shu finished speaking, she took the initiative to offer a kiss.

    In fact, Fu Tingyu didn¡¯tpletely understand what the girl said. He wanted to carefully reflect on what she said, but because of this kiss, he couldn¡¯t find his bearings for a moment.

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°¡­ who can withstand it?¡±

    Fu Tingyu had self-control over everyone, but when he met Qin Shu, his self-control seemed to have been turned off and disappeared in an instant.

    On the bed.

    Fu Tingyu pulled the girl into his arms, not forgetting what the girl had said just now. ¡°Did what you said just now count as a confession?¡±

    At this moment, Qin Shu was extremely tired. Her eyes were closed, and she did not hear what the man was asking. She nodded subconsciously.

    When the man saw the girl nodded, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. ¡°Then when did you have a good impression of me?¡±

    Qin Shu was half-asleep. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The man repeated, ¡°Good impression? When did you have a good impression of me?¡±

    The reason why he asked this was because he wanted to know when the girl had a good impression of him in the past four years.

    He waited for a long time, but there was no answer.

    He looked down and saw that the girl¡¯s eyes were tightly shut and her breathing was even. She was asleep.

    Thinking back to the things that happened in the previous hours, he knew that she was tired. He did not open his mouth to ask but picked up the phone to look at the time. It was time for her son to drink milk at night.

    So he got up to make milk powder for his son.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Today, the sun is shining.

    A few people gathered around for tea.

    There are eight brothers, two are not here yet.

    Qin Feng took a sip of tea. ¡°Let¡¯s take some time to go back to Qishan.¡±

    Yan Shuang said, ¡°Last time, Ling Yan and I went back once, but when we reached the ancient city, we couldn¡¯t see the shadow of Qishan, not to mention to find the way to enter the mountain.¡±

    Hua Wuyan said helplessly, ¡°Brother Han and I went back once too, and we reached the ancient city. I wonder where the way to enter the mountain is?¡±

    Qin Shu held a teacup in her hand and took a sip. She wanted to go back to Qishan to take a look.

    But she didn¡¯t even know where the ancient city was.

    Fu Tingyu put down the Teacup in his hand and turned his head to look at the girl. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and take a look. Maybe we can find a master and help Babe to recover her memory..¡±

 Chapter 819 - How About Erasing His Memory?

    <h4>Chapter 819: How About Erasing His Memory?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He stared at the girl for a long time.

    In fact, he did not want the girl to regain her memory.

    He always felt that she cared about too many people.

    He nced at Jun Li who was not far away. He was sitting in the shade. His pale face could not hide his sickness.

    He knew from Gu Yan that Jun Li¡¯s physical condition was bad. As he was taking strong drugs, not only was his body weak but he was severely affected by the effect of the drugs.

    Now that he had been taking Gu Yan¡¯s new prescription to recuperate, no one know how long he will live.

    He was curious, what was the rtionship between Jun Li and the girl?

    Jun Li did not seem to be interested in the content of their conversation at all. His gaze was on the little guy in the crib. The little guy was sleeping very soundly, and the baby fat on his cheeks made him look cuter.

    If the little guy wasn¡¯t asleep, he would have wanted to hug it and y with it for a while.

    The few people on the table looked at Qin Shu as if waiting for her answer.

    Qin Shu nced at the few people in front of her and moved the porcin teacup away from her lips. ¡°I want to go back too and have a look at what Qishan looks like. I¡¯m curious about the master that you guys often talk about. What does he look like?¡±

    What she was more looking forward to was that she wanted to remember Qishan¡¯s martial arts training as soon as possible.

    Han Xiao paused and stared at Qin Shu for a while. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to Qishan again.¡±

    Qin Feng had long wanted to go back to Qishan to take a look, so he decided to go back to Qishan. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s find one day. How about tomorrow?¡±

    Hua Wuyan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m free during this period of time. I can go back anytime.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at Han Xiao and subconsciously looked at his legs. He wanted to say something but hesitated.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine too. I¡¯ve always missed learning martial arts at Qishan. If I can see my master again, I¡¯ll be very happy too. Most importantly¡­¡± Yan Shuang looked at Qin Shu, ¡°It¡¯s best if Ling Bao can recover her memory.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Yan Shuang and smiled, but she didn¡¯t reply.

    Yan Shuang smiled at her too and looked at Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl and saw that she was looking forward to going back. ¡°You¡¯re nning to go with me?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man. ¡°Since you¡¯re all going, why don¡¯t I go with you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°What about the son?¡±

    Qin Shu paused for a moment and then remembered her one-month-old son. ¡°Then, bring the son with us?¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a while and said, ¡°Then let Ning Meng take care of him.¡±

    Seeing that his wife didn¡¯t understand what he meant, Fu Tingyu simply said, ¡°I want to say, wait till we found Qishan and are lucky enough to see Master, then you can go.¡±

    If there weren¡¯t so many people watching, Qin Shu wanted to roll her eyes at him. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want her to go.

    When there were only two people left¡­

    Qin Shu stared at the man for a few seconds. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there might be a formation near Qishan? Do you know how to solve it?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied with two words, ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shu wanted to say that she knew a little, but before she could say anything, she heard the man say, ¡°So, I n to find my fatherter and learn how to break the formation.¡±

    Qin Shu:¡±¡­¡±

    After Fu Tingyu left, Qin Shu sat in front of the crib and y with her son.

    The little guy had just drank some water, and a pair of pitch-ck eyes stared straight at her. If she was to say that he looked like the man, it was probably this pair of eyes that looked very simr to him.

    In the guest room.

    Hua Wuyan walked out of his guest room and came to the door of the guest room next door. He raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    After waiting for a while, the door opened from the inside. It was Han Xiao who opened the door.

    ¡°Brother Han.¡±

    ¡°Come in first.¡±

    Hua Wuyan walked in and closed the door at the same time.

    ¡°Brother Han, your leg¡­¡±

    Before Hua Wuyan could finish his sentence, Han Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Hua Wuyan continued, ¡°But the Doctor said that you can¡¯t use too much strength on that leg. When we go to Qishan Tomorrow, walking is unavoidable. I was thinking that when we arrive tomorrow, you should stay in the ancient city first. I will go up the mountain with them.¡±

    Han Xiao did not care about Hua Wuyan¡¯s words. He walked to the sofa and sat down.

    Only Hua Wuyan knew that Han Xiao could walk freely because his right leg had a support tool that could reduce the weight on his right leg. This way, when he walked, he would be no different from an ordinary person.

    The support tool was wrapped in ck suit pants. The pants were loose, and the support tool could not be seen at all.

    The injury to the right leg was the most serious. In addition, the efficacy of the orchid grass was only half of it, thus the recovery of the right leg was not very good. If one did not have the power tool, he would have to rely on the cane to walk.

    Seeing that Han Xiao ignored his words, Hua Wuyan could not help but feel anxious. He walked over and sat down opposite Han Xiao.

    ¡°Brother Han, have you not moved on yet?¡±

    Han Xiao raised his eyes and looked at Hua Wuyan for a few seconds. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Hua Wuyan hesitated and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, do you want to erase the memory of Little Munchkin? Without that memory, I think you will feel more rxed.¡±

    Han Xiao coldly rejected, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Knowing that Han Xiao was angry, Hua Wuyan did not say anything more. ¡°I¡¯m only suggesting, you can consider it.¡±

    Han Xiao: ¡°Don¡¯t do this again in the future, I won¡¯t consider it.¡±

    Hua Wuyan felt helpless. Perhaps it was because he knew Han Xiao too well that he did not bring up this matter again.

    Night fell.

    Jun Li walked out of the guest room and saw a tall and straight figure standing in a pavilion not far away. With the help of the light, he could see that the person was Han Xiao.

    He walked over.

    This was the northwest corner of Bright Garden, which was a guest room.

    In the middle of the guest room was the garden. From his ce to the opposite guest room, there was a stone arch bridge in the middle. Under the stone arch bridge was the lotus pond, and beside the lotus pond was a six-sided pavilion.

    In the quiet night, the sound of insects could be heard.

    Jun Li walked into the pavilion and heard light footsteps. Han Xiao¡¯s body moved, then he turned around and saw Jun Li. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I wanted toe out for a walk, and I happened to see you, so I came over to chat.¡± Jun Li smiled and walked to the Stone Table and sat down. He looked at the lotus pond.

    At this moment, the lotus flowers in the lotus pond were in full bloom. The fragrance of the flowers spread out in the pavilion along with the Night Wind. The fragrance was faint, but it was not easy to ignore.

    Han Xiao stared at Jun Li for a while, then walked over to the stone table and sat down.

    Back in the imperial capital, the two of them were teacher and student.

    Now, it was because of Qin Shu that they were gathered together.

    Han Xiao asked, ¡°You knew her before?¡±

    Jun Li did not deny it. ¡°Yes, but I recognized her before you did.¡±

    Han Xiao paused. He recalled that when he met Qin Shu on Hua Feng several times, he did not recognize her. When he arrived at the Imperial capital, he could not recognize her either.

    He could not help but doubt if he knew her. Otherwise, how could he not recognize her?

    Jun Li seemed to see through his thoughts and smiled. ¡°She has changed too much. Understandably, you did not recognize her.¡±

    Han Xiao was not relieved by Jun Li¡¯s words.. He asked, ¡°Then how did you recognize her?¡±

 Chapter 820 - How Do I Subdue My Wife When She Becomes a Demoness?

    <h4>Chapter 820: How Do I Subdue My Wife When She Bes a Demoness?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Of course, I have my methods.¡± A faint smile drew an arc over Jun Li¡¯s thin lips as he looked up at Han Xiao. ¡°You are regretting that you recognized her toote, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Han Xiao neither admitted nor denied Jun Li¡¯s words. Instead, he stared at him in puzzlement.

    Jun Li was the first to break the silence and continued, ¡°You¡¯re more than three yearste. No. To be more precise, it¡¯s been more than three years.¡±

    There was a subtext to Jun Li¡¯s words; of that, Han Xiao was certain. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°My meaning is clear.¡± Jun Li stood up and walked out of the pavilion.

    Before they parted, however, he offered Han Xiao a few words, ¡°Although it¡¯s autumn, there are still mosquitoes.¡±

    How was he more than three yearste?

    Han Xiao looked over his shoulder, his eyes trailing Jun Li¡¯s departing figure. No matter how he rolled the words in his mind, Han Xiao could not understand what Jun Li was trying to say.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Qin Shu¡¯s son woke again after his short nap. Seeing that Fu Tingyu had yet to return, she carried her son out of his cot and yed with him.

    Qin Shu knelt in front of the bed, peering at her son with her hands drawing circles in the linen. ¡°Son, if your father dares leave your mother behind, shed a tear or two for him to see, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Naturally, the little tyke did not understand a word his mother had said to him. His pair of obsidian eyes stared at her innocently. Now and then, he would squeal. ¡°Yiya!¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart turned into putty. Her son was the cutest little creature in the whole wide world. ¡°No, no. Ignore what your mother just said. How could I bear to see you cry?¡±

    At this moment, she heard the door creak open. The man who entered was tall and straight-backed. It was Fu Tingyu.

    It had been noon when he left; now, it was nine o¡¯clock.

    Fu Tingyu hung up his coat on the clothes rack by the door. The first thing he noticed upon his return was the sight of his son lying on the bed. Indulgently, he asked, ¡°Is our son still awake?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe back and coax him to sleep.¡± Qin Shu supported her head with one hand as she nced at Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu knelt beside his wife. He traced her every contour with his eyes. When that was not enough, he hooked an arm around her, drawing her into his embrace. With his free hand, he tickled his infant son, who was still awake. Life had never felt asplete as it did, then and there.

    Qin Shu inclined her head and looked at him. Fu Tingyu had changed; he was not the man he once was. In the past, there was a certain sharpness to his eyes, a glint promising violence. Now? Now, had mellowed.

    A smile bloomed on her delicate lips, ¡°How¡¯s the progress in breaking the array? Is it working?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was the sunflower to the incandescent rays of Qin Shu¡¯s sun. ¡°We¡¯ve made some progress, but it is merely the tip of the iceberg; there¡¯s more we still need to do if we want to break the array.¡±

    He was not downying his abilities or trying to act humbly. He had barely scratched the surface of the art and was nowhere close to fullyprehending its intricacies. Learning how to break an array in a short time was a fool¡¯s errand.

    Qin Shu stared at Fu Tingyu for a while, her slender fingers caressing his handsome face. Softly, she called out to him, ¡°Hubby.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stiffened. He could feel his blood surging through his veins like a wild horse running rampant in a field. Mustering every ounce of his self-control, he asked, ¡± My wife, dearest, is there something you¡¯d like to say?¡±

    Qin Shu wrapped her arms around Fu Tingyu¡¯s neck, closing the distance to nt a kiss on his lips.

    ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go for a bath together. What do you think?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡­ who could resist such temptation?

    Before he followed his temptress of a wife into the bathroom, Fu Tingyu prepared a bottle of milk for his son and gently coaxed him to sleep.

    ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll take me with you tomorrow, please?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s wheedling voice sounded so pitiful that any man would have found it difficult to refuse her.

    Fu Tingyu¡­

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Qin Shu nestled in Fu Tingyu¡¯s arms, drifting off into a peaceful sleep.

    On the other hand, Fu Tingyu was still trying to process what had just transpired. Staring at his wife, who was sleeping so soundly in his arms, he shuddered. If things continued the way they were, his wife would be a witch before long. Not even he would have the power to shake off her bewitching charm.

    ¨C

    The next day¡­

    Qin Shu eyed her son, who was crawling within the confines of his crib, and back again at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Are we bringing our son along?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to go to Mount Qi with him. I¡¯ll bring him home.¡± Fu Tingyu shook his head helplessly as he noted the sleeping form of his son.

    Qin Shu was a little reluctant to leave her son at home, but she had to go back to Mount Qi; there was no question about that. There were too many secrets buried in the mountain ¨C secrets she needed to uncover.

    Fu Tingyu saw how reluctant his wife was at the thought of leaving her son by himself. Reassuring her, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Your right.¡±

    Once he had settled all the fine details regarding his trip, Fu Tingyu instructed Ning Meng to take care of Zhiheng before leaving with his wife.

    Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, Qin Feng, and Yan Shuang were waiting at the door.

    Jun Li and Lan Qi stood to one side. When they saw Qin Shu exit, Jun Li stepped forward and stood in front of Qin Shu. ¡°I¡¯m heading back. If there¡¯s anything you need, give me a call.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s sudden action startled her. For a second, Qin Shu did not know how she ought to react. Then it hit her. Jun Li was leaving. She had thought that he would follow her to Mount Qi.

    Sending the man behind Qin Shu a prating look, he said, ¡°Take good care of her.¡±

    Fu Tingyu smiled in response. ¡°That¡¯s not something you have to tell me. Of course, I¡¯d take care of my wife.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jun Li turned to Qin Shu, stroking her soft, ck tresses.

    Qin Shu looked up at Jun Li. Her throat seemed to be blocked, and she could not say a word.

    Suddenly, Jun Li leaned over and whispered something into Qin Shu¡¯s ear.

    Qin Shu gasped.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s face darkened.

    After saying his piece, Jun Li stood straight and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    He withdrew his hand and got into the car.

    Lan Qi¡¯s eyes lingered on Qin Shu. ¡°Remember to visit Jun Li.¡± His muted words hung in the air, leaving much unsaid. Without giving Qin Shu a chance to respond, Lan Qi hopped into the car with Jun Li, the door snapping shut behind him.

    Qin Shu stared at the white car as it drove further and further away. Her mind reyed the scene of their parting like a record stuck on repeat.

    Fu Tingyu walked up to Qin Shu¡¯s side and squeezed her shoulder. ¡°What did he say to you?¡±

    Qin Shu jolted at the sound of Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice. She saw Yan Shuang staring in their direction and noticed the bewildered look in his eyes. ¡°You already have a wife and children¡­ Stay away from other women¡­¡± Qin Shu parroted uncertainly.

    Fu Tingyu burst intoughter when he heard the nonsense Qin Shu spouted. Grinning, he yfully tickled Qin Shu¡¯s nose. ¡°Have you ever seen me with other women? You are my one and only.¡±

    Qin Shu seriously considered Fu Tingyu¡¯s words. It was true that there were not many women around him. He hardly spoke to any member of the opposite sex outside of her.

    ¡°No matter how good a woman is, no woman is even one in ten-thousandth as good as you.¡± Fu Tingyu spoke with such unwavering confidence that it was hard to doubt him.

    Blushing, Qin Shu smacked his arm lightly. Fu Tingyu was sometimes quite the flirt. If he had always spoken so nicely in the past, she would have surrendered long ago; a victim of his glib tongue.

    The four others, standing a few feet away, witnessed the intimate interaction between the two lovebirds with varying degrees of hostility.

    Qin Feng smiled and said, ¡°From the looks of it, Ling Bao and Ling Yan are quite a good match. Moreover, Ling Yan seems to have changed quite a bit since we knew him. In the past, his mouth always got him into trouble because of how caustic it used to be. The difference is that of night and day.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a ck-bellied young master. Completely and utterly shameless. Otherwise, how could he have abducted Ling Bao and brought her home with him?¡± Hua Wuyan snorted.

    Yan Shuang looked at Hua Wuyan in confusion, ¡°What do you mean? How did he abduct Ling Bao?¡±

    ¡°Ling Bao doesn¡¯t remember her past. Ling Yan took the opportunity her amnesia presented to seize and make her his wife.¡± Hua Wuyan ground his teeth in frustration but forged on, ¡°Ling Bao is such an innocent woman¡­ This pig of a man cheated her.¡±

    Yan Shuang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°As long as Ling Yan treats Ling Bao sincerely, I shall refrain from makingments. However, if he dares bully Ling Bao, I won¡¯t let him off.¡± Qin Feng emphasized his position regarding the matter with some vehemence.

    Hua Wuyan echoed his counterpart¡¯s sentiments. ¡°Neither will I!¡±

    Han Xiao red at Fu Tingyu coldly. Although he did not make an overt promation like the others, his eyes conveyed his thoughts. If Fu Tingyu harmed her in any way, he would face a reckoning beyond his wildest imagination.

    Seeing the uncertainty in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes, Fu Tingyu quickly cut in, ¡°Babe, you have to believe me.. I guarantee that I have no eyes for any woman but you!¡±

 Chapter 821 - Sneaking Out on a Date

    <h4>Chapter 821: Sneaking Out on a Date</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    There was no need for him to swear his innocence. Qin Shu believed in him. Even if the most enchanting beauty on earth were to pass him by, Fu Tingyu would not spare her a second nce; such was her faith in the man who proimed evesting love for her.

    Yet, Jun Li¡¯s parting words sowed a seed of doubt. Qin Shu could not help but wonder if his words would evere to pass.

    Fu Tingyu held Qin Shu¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go. They¡¯re all waiting.¡±

    Qin Shu followed Fu Tingyu to meet up with the rest of theirpany. Jun Li had to be overthinking things. Although Fu Tingyu was exceptionally attractive, he was not some casanova. Many years had passed since they met, but no one ever caught his fancy.

    No one but her, of course.

    Her thoughts were interrupted by Qin Feng intiveint, ¡°Is it not enough that the two of you are husband and wife? Do you need to act all lovey-dovey in public? What about the rest of us who are still bachelors?¡±

    Even though Qin Feng bemoaned his status, it did nothing to dampen the teasing smile on his lips. It was a smile devoid of jealousy; it was a smile of unmitigated joy for the person he cared about.

    Qin Feng knew many couples who stuck to each other like glue while in the honeymoon phase of their rtionships, only to have it all fall apart once they got married. It was not an umon phenomenon and urred more so after they had children. Petty quarrels would escte into arguments, eventually breeding contempt and resentment.

    It was amon problem faced by every sector of society to varying degrees. In the upper echelons of society, the most significant contributor to these break-ups often had their roots in extramarital affairs during pregnancy.

    When he saw that Fu Tingyu¡¯s feelings for Ling Bao were unchanged and, instead, had improved, the Ling Yan he once knew seemed to have turned over a new leaf.

    Qin Feng thought it was a cause for celebration.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± came Hua Wuyan¡¯s clipped response.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The group of six people got into different cars.

    Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu, and Qin Feng took one car.

    Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, and Yan Shuang took another.

    The two luxury cars headed to the airport.

    It took them two hours to arrive at the airport.

    The six of them walked into the departure hall.

    Their subordinates had already checked in their luggage.

    The ne would stop over at Nan Yue andnd in Min Zhou. From there, they would be driven to Mount Qi, which was closer to North Star.

    ¨C

    After boarding the ne¡­

    The tickets they booked were all first-ss seats. Whether it was the seats or the space, they were much better than economy-ss seats.

    Naturally, the person who sat beside Qin Shu on the ne was none other than Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°Babe, you should get some rest.¡±

    Qin Shu yawned. It was gettingte, her eyelids drooping over her tired eyes. She had not slept much the previous night, and the umted fatigue was starting to get to her.

    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡±

    Since Qin Shu gave birth, the quality of her sleep improved tremendously. She rested her head on Fu Tingyu¡¯s shoulder. Momentster, the soft, steady sound of her breathing sounded in Fu Tingyu¡¯s ear.

    He cast a loving look on Qin Shu¡¯s sleeping form with a smile. It was going to be a long flight. Picking up a book he had brought with him, Fu Tingyu settled himselffortably in his seat to enjoy his read.

    It was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they arrived in Nan Yue. There were six people in the group, excluding their subordinates; together, they made a party of nine. They arrived at the ancient city by car at seven-thirty in the evening.

    It was not tourist season in Nan Yue, so there were not many sightseers crowding the streets, and it was not hard for them to check in at one of the local inns. This time was not the peak season for tourists, so there were not many tourists.

    ¨C

    Wind Shaw Inn¡­

    After checking in, Qin Feng said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a break. We¡¯ll meet up again at dinner.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m rooming with Ye Xiao, am I not?¡± Hua Wuyan shed the number on his key card.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; it¡¯s the same in the end.¡± Qin Feng withdrew the key card to his room and led the way up to the second floor.

    Fu Tingyu held the key card in one hand and hugged his wife in the other as they made their way upstairs.

    Ye Luo epted his card and carried the luggage, following the entourage upstairs.

    Unlike the others, Yan Shuang was not in a hurry to head to her room. Sighing, she muttered, ¡°I remember how we used to go down the mountain, passing by this very inn. It¡¯s been almost eight years since then¡­ The years have gone by in a sh, and much has changed¡­¡±

    Han Xiao stared out at the familiar street that looked so alien now. Indeed, things were not as they had been eight years ago.

    ¨C

    In the guest room¡­

    Ye Luo put down his luggage and left President Ba in his guest room.

    Fu Tingyu tidied up his luggage, changing the bedsheets and quilts into the ones he brought with him.

    Meanwhile, Qin Shu peered out the window facing the street below. Several giant rednterns hung outside many shops lining the ancient city. It added some colour to the time-worn stones forming the city¡¯s foundation.

    The moon shed its fluorescent tears over the redrimmed city. It was a breath-taking sight.

    On the way, she had heard Fu Tingyu and Qin Feng mention the ancient city of Feng Yue. They reminisced the days she would sneak out to y, though she ought to have been practising martial arts on Mount Qi.

    Yet¡­ she did not have the slightest impression of it.

    After Fu Tingyu tidied up the bed, he noticed Qin Shu standing by the window. He went up to her and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Qin Shu turned around,ing face to face with Fu Tingyu, who was hovering over her like a sentry. ¡°Feng Yue is beautiful. The view of the city at night is amazing.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Grabbing hold of Qin Shu¡¯s delicate hand with his muchrger one, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Qin Shu asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Fu Tingyu sped her hand in his, pulling the guest room door open. Like a puppet on a string, she had no choice but to follow him.

    Initially, Fu Tingyu had wanted to jump out of the window with Qin Shu in tow. That way, they would not have to meet any others along the way. It was something he would have done had he been in peak condition.

    Unfortunately, Fu Tingyu¡¯s abilities had regressed because of his illness, and he still needed time to recover fully; otherwise, he would have opted for the more romantic option.

    If he insisted on hopping out through the window, he would not be the one to carry Qin Shu ¨C it would have been the other way around. The mere thought was enough to mortify him.

    Qin Shu held onto Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand tightly, following him downstairs. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to eat togetherter?¡± She asked hesitantly.

    ¡°They can have dinner together.¡± Fu Tingyu led her out of the inn, unfazed.

    Han Xiao had just walked out of the guest room when he saw Fu Tingyu holding Qin Shu¡¯s hand as they went downstairs. He thought they were going downstairs to eat, but when he walked to the stairs, he found that they walked straight out of the inn.

    He paused for a fraction of a second before giving chase.

    Although it was not tourist season for Feng Yue, the streets were only marginally less crowded.

    Qin Shu allowed Fu Tingyu to drag her along withoutint. No matter how she looked, she saw no sign indicating the existence of Mount Qi.

    Mount Qi was supposed to be close by, but there was nary a mountain in sight. It seemed that it would not be an easy feat to locate the entrance to the sacred mountain. Perhaps it would be as difficult as ascending the heavens above.

    Fu Tingyu finally stopped at the entrance of an alleyway. Confused, Qin Shu scanned her surroundings. The alley led to what looked like a snack street. Even some distance away, she could smell the mouth-watering fragrance of food wafting out into the main road.

    As soon as she stepped into the alley proper, the sights and smells of a food lover¡¯s paradise greeted Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyu beamed when he caught sight of the twinkle in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. He knew that she would like it. ¡°Would you like to eat wonton noodles?¡±

    ¡°Wonton noodles?¡± Qin Shu remembered hearing of this particr dish on the way to Feng Yue. From the way they described it, ¡®wonton noodles¡¯ should be a delicacy. Her response was immediate.¡±Yes! I want to try some.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to my favourite hawker. She serves the best wonton noodles in all of Feng Yue.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you knew so much about food.¡± Qin Shu muttered.

    Fu Tingyu did not respond to his wife¡¯s jab at him. He simply shot her an indulgent look, escorting her into the snack street.

    They walked for quite some time. The snack street had changed a lot in the many years since they had frequented it.

    ¡°I wonder if that noodle shop is still there?¡±

    Qin Shu surveyed the shops on either side with a fanatic gleam in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the noodle shop?¡±

    ¡°Aunty¡¯s Wonton Noodles,¡± was Fu Tingyu¡¯s short reply.

    Aunty¡¯s Wonton Noodles?

    It was a ubiquitous but umon shop name.

    Soon, Fu Tingyu caught sight of a non-descript sign a little ways away that said ¡®Aunty¡¯s Wonton Noodles¡¯. With barely restrained excitement, he pointed at the shop he hoped to patronize. ¡°That¡¯s the shop.¡±

    Qin Shu looked in the direction Fu Tingyu was pointing. As he would have it, the shop was called ¡®Aunty¡¯s Wonton Noodles¡¯. After so many years, the wooden sign had aged a fair bit, darkening several shades from the exposure to the elements. A redntern illuminated hung from the rafters, revealing just enough for a passerby to make out the words ¡®Aunty¡¯s Wonton Noodles¡¯. The words were barely legible up close. Qin Shu doubted anyone could have identified the words from afar.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Fu Tingyu led the way into the small establishment.

    Han Xiao, who had been tailing them, slowed down, inspecting the sign above the shop. It read, ¡®Aunty¡¯s Wonton Noodles¡¯..

 Chapter 822 - A Dense Man Is Truly Infuriating

    <h4>Chapter 822: A Dense Man Is Truly Infuriating</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Han Xiao was startled.

    The name on the signboard brought back a lot of memories.

    That was because the Little Munchkin liked this restaurant¡¯s wonton noodles.

    Back then, he would frequent the small shop with Little Munchkin because she enjoyed eating the food served by the establishment.

    He could still remember the taste of the wonton noodles he shared with her eight years ago.

    ¨C

    Inside Aunty¡¯s Wonton Noodle Restaurant¡­

    Fu Tingyu led Qin Shu to a vacant seat.

    A waitress attended to them as soon as they werefortably seated. The waitress had met all sorts of people in her line of work, with tourists being the store¡¯s primary customers. Yet, none of those she had served before could hold a candle to the man and woman¡¯s good looks. It caused a momentarypse in herposure.

    Qin Shu nodded at the waitress by way of a greeting. The waitress was a young girl around sixteen named Xiao Jiu, as reflected by the name tag pinned to her uniform. She was quite pretty, and the faintly discernable dimples that showed when she smiled lent her an endearing look.

    She wore a white apron stained with oil around her waist.

    It did not take a genius to know she worked for the noodle store.

    When Qin Shu realised that the young girl was staring transfixed by the sight of Fu Tingyu, she covered her mouth with her hand and coughed twice. ¡°Ahem, hmm!¡±

    Fu Tingyu was pouring out some hot water from a thermos when he heard his wife coughing. Nervously, he asked, ¡°Are you okay? Does your throat itch?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head with her dainty hand still covering her mouth. She sent a surreptitious nce in the direction of the waitress, hoping to have broken her trance-like state.

    Fu Tingyu missed the inconspicuous byy and handed his wife the cup of hot water he had poured. ¡°Drink some water. It¡¯ll moisten your throat.¡±

    Qin Shu epted the ss of hot water preferred and took a sip. Peering at Fu Tingyu through her lidded eyes, Qin Shu traced the sculpted lines and polished looks of the man seated opposite her. His long eyebrows were drawn, framing his eyes and nose bridge in a picture of concern. Paired with his chiselled jaw, Fu Tingyu was perfectly proportioned.

    He was only wearing a white button-down shirt with a crystal brooch pinned to his shirt¡¯s cor, yet it was more than enough. No one who saw him would think him underdressed in the least, looking every bit the noble that he was.

    As someone who had been in business for a long time, Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze was steady and reserved, shining with wisdom that did not match his age.

    He oozed a masculine charm that woman, let alone a young girl, failed to resist.

    Qin Shu realised that Jun Li was right about one thing ¨C he was too good at attracting women.

    Only after Qin Shu¡¯s prompt did the waitress react. She turned to Fu Tingyu shyly and asked with a cherry-red face, ¡°Excuse me, would you like to eat wonton noodles or just wonton?¡±

    ¡°Two bowls of wonton noodles, please.¡± Fu Tingyu did not bother looking up as he ced his order. He did not have anyone but his wife in his eyes, relieved that she was no longer coughing.

    The waitress was stunned. ¡°O-okay. Please hold on. Your two bowls of wonton noodles will be ready soon.¡±

    She hurried away with the order, stopping by the kitchen window and hollered, ¡°Two bowls of wonton noodles.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared dreamily at his wife as she sipped from the ss of hot water. ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much, or else you won¡¯t have room to eat the noodles when it arrives.¡±

    Qin Shu pouted in response, putting down the ss of water. Meeting his steady gaze, she asked, ¡°Do you know the waitress?¡±

    Fu Tingyu answered quickly, ¡°No,¡± before countering with a question of his own, ¡°Did you remember something?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, I was just curious. You seem quite familiar with this shop, and I could not help but wonder. Do you know the owner?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Fu Tingyuughed. ¡°I may not know the boss, but I recall you used to be pretty close with the boss.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s quirked brow betrayed her scepticism.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Not long after, the waitress returned with two bowls of wonton noodles. She ced a bowl in front of Fu Tingyu and the other in front of Qin Shu.

    Casually, he asked the waitress, ¡°Have you had a change of boss?¡±

    The waitress did not expect to be addressed so suddenly after the cold shoulder he gave her earlier. For an odd reason she could not ce, the waitress felt her face flush crimson. ¡± The boss hasn¡¯t changed. My family has been running this noodle shop for more than ten years. My parents are in the kitchen; I usually help around the store on weekends or after I finish my homework.¡±

    Fu Tingyu shed the young girl a winning smile. ¡°I wonder if the Lady Boss still remembers you¡­¡±

    The young waitress felt her heart flutter in excitement. His words, his smile, his very demeanour, everything about Fu Tingyu ensorceled her maiden heart. She could have sworn that those ck chips of obsidian had sucked in her soul.

    The young waitress swayed on her feet.

    Qin Shu red daggers at Fu Tingyu. The way he smiled at the young girl grated on her nerves. Tightening her grip on her chopsticks, she growled, ¡°Eat your noodles. Stop smiling like a loon!¡±

    She attacked her noodles with furious gusto like a woman with a vendetta.

    Fu Tingyu did not know why his wife was suddenly ring at him. He turned around and said to the waitress, ¡°Please ask the Lady Boss toe over for a while.¡±

    The young waitress did not know why the customer wanted to see his mother, but sheplied, her heart beating like a drum threatening to burst out of her chest. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call my mother over.¡±

    The waitress rushed away with a bashful look.

    Qin Shu watched the waitress leave and continued eating her wonton noodles.

    In her memory, this was the first time she had eaten wonton noodles.

    It was more delicious than she had imagined.

    Fu Tingyu clenched his chopsticks and took a bite of the wonton noodles. The taste was almost as he recalled it to be. Qin Shu had not stopped eating her wonton noodles. Even if she could not remember her past, her liking of wanton noodles had remained unchanged.

    The bowl of wonton noodles, left at Qin Shu¡¯s mercy, was cleaned spotless. She had not even spared the soup. ¡°This family¡¯s wonton noodles are delicious. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯d like to eat it again.¡±

    Fu Tingyu smiled indulgently, feeling a sense of nostalgia wash over him. Just like before, Qin Shu finished her bowl of wonton noodles without leaving any waste behind.

    Beaming happily, he said, ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, shall I order another bowl?¡±

    Qin Shu quickly shook her head. ¡°No, no. I won¡¯t be able to finish another bowl. I don¡¯t want to throw away such good food.¡±

    Fu Tiingyu¡¯s smile became more pronounced. ¡°Then¡­ would you like to finish what¡¯s left in my bowl?¡±

    As he spoke, he deliberately slid his bowl in front of Qin Shu.

    He had barely touched his bowl of wonton noodles, having eaten only two mouthfuls.

    Qin Shu licked her lips, struggling to resist the tempting offer. ¡°B-but¡­ if I eat it, won¡¯t you be hungry?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. There are still plenty of other things I can eat.¡± Fu Tingyu exchanged his bowl with Qin Shu¡¯s, keeping a small portion for himself.

    ¡°Eat.¡± He gestured at the bowl with a knowing look. He never failed to enjoy the look QIn Shu wore whenever she got into one of her gluttonous moods.

    ¡°If you insist¡­ It would be rude not to eat it.¡± Qin Shu eyed the steaming bowl of wonton noodles hungrily. Clenching her chopsticks in between her fingers, she wolfed down the delectable bowl of noodles, a look of satisfaction colouring her expression.

    Fu Tingyu stared at Qin Shu for a long time before eating the wonton noodles left in his bowl. It was not the same.

    Qin Shu savoured her bowl of noodles. When she finished eating, she wiped her mouth on a paper napkin.

    At this moment, the waitress returned with the Lady Boss. ¡°Sir, this is my mother. She is the Lady Boss of our little noodle shop.¡±

    The Lady Boss was in her forties. Leading a hard life from a young age, the Lady Boss looked much older than she was. Some might have mistaken her for a woman in her early fifties, instead.

    ¡°Sir, how may I help you? I heard you were looking for me.¡± When her daughter pulled her over, the Lady Boss was busy in the kitchen, so she thought something serious had urred, leaving her anxious.

    One look was enough for Fu Tingyu to recognise the Lady Boss who chatted happily with Qin Shu all those years ago. Quietly, he asked, ¡°Lady Boss, do you remember her?¡±

    The Lady Boss followed Fu Tingyu¡¯s line of sight and sized up hispanion.

    While the Lady Boss scrutinised Qin Shu, she did the same as the other..

 Chapter 823 - omething Neither Fu Tingyu nor Han Xiao Knows

    <h4>Chapter 823: Something Neither Fu Tingyu nor Han Xiao Knows</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Qin Shu smiled, she revealed two small white canines, making her look naughty and cute.

    The Lady Boss stared at her for a while and found that the young woman looked somewhat familiar. Perhaps it was because so many years had passed since they met, but it took her some time to remember.

    When she saw the young woman¡¯s two small canines, an epiphany struck the boss, and she blurted out, ¡°Are you that little girl who always forgot to bring money with her when she ate my wonton noodles? Ah! You¡¯ve even brought this handsome gentleman with you this time!¡±

    The boss sized up Fu Tingyu again. Upon a closer inspection, she jolted with a start. The man¡¯s piercing gaze was not one she could ever forget. ¡°Y-you¡¯re that man who chased her, aren¡¯t you? I remember how you used to quarrel with each other and how you ordered a bowl of wonton noodles to cate her.¡±

    The Lady Boss chortled gleefully, reminiscing events of the past.

    Qin Shu¡¯s mouth twitched. Shooting Fu Tingyu a nce, she could not help but feel that they shared aplicated history.

    Fu Tingyu recalled the incident Lady Boss was recounting, and his smile formed a beatific arc. ¡°I¡¯m amazed you still remember.¡±

    ¡°How could I not? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m so busy every day, I would have recognised both of you a long time ago. it long ago.¡± The Lady Boss looked at Qin Shu again; she smiled and said, ¡°In the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve grown so big. When you were young, I knew that you would be a beautiful girl when you grew up. Now that I look at you, you¡¯re even more beautiful than I imagined¡­¡± The boss¡¯s words trailed off as if she had thought of something else.

    The figure of a young boy, whose severe countenance betrayed few words, flitted through her mind. Abruptly, she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the stony-faced boy apany you this time?¡±

    When Qin Shu heard the Lady Boss mentioning a ¡®stony-faced boy¡¯, she involuntarily thought of Han Xiao. The person she was referring to was probably Han Xiao.

    The Lady Boss disyed her impable memory by rehashing events that had taken ce in vivid detail. It was almost as if she possessed photographic memory despite her earlier fumbling.

    ¡°He once came here to buy wonton noodles. At that time, I was closing up for a break. He said he would pay me ten times the value of a bowl of wonton noodles if I would only prepare one for him. I guess he bought it for you¡­ He might not have been the chirpiest boy around and spoke very little, but he was a goodd. You talked, and he listened. I thought the two of you made quite a good pair.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at the boss and sighed, not knowing what to say to her enthusiasm.

    The fact of the matter was that she could not remember her past.

    Annoyed by the Lady Boss¡¯s incessant chatter regarding Han Xiao, Fu Tingyu cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you must be very busy. We shan¡¯t take any more of your time.¡± With that, he paid for the noodles, discreetly tugging Qin Shu¡¯s hand and making for the door.

    The Lady Boss was in high spirits meeting old customers. So when she noticed the couple preparing to leave, she felt reluctant to part so quickly. ¡°Pleasee again. We¡¯ll serve you the best bowl of wonton noodles you¡¯d ever taste!¡±

    Suddenly, Qin Shu stopped. Turning around to face the weathered boss of the establishment, she asked, ¡°Did he and I oftene to eat wonton noodles?¡±

    The Lady Boss smiled kindly, ¡°Yes, you both came here to eat whenever you could. Thatd was pretty tall, much taller than most average folk in these parts. He was aloof for a young man, though he was always polite. Once, when you injured your foot, he even carried you here just so the two of you could enjoy my wonton noodles together.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s grip on Qin Shu¡¯s hand tightened. In a tone belying his barely restrained irritation, he grounded out two words. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips in displeasure but did not contradict him. Bowing low, she bade farewell to the boss, ¡°Thank you, Lady Boss.¡±

    She followed Fu Tingyu out after giving her thanks.

    The Lady Boss watched them leave with a heavy heart. Sighing, she murmured, ¡°How time flies¡­ They¡¯re all adults now.¡±

    The young waitress looked at her mother with some confusion, ¡°Mom, do you know them?¡±

    The mother of the teenaged girl nodded. ¡°Yes, that woman used toe by very often to our wonton noodles.¡±

    ¡°Then how about that man beside her? Do you know him too?¡± The love-struck girl pestered her mother eagerly.

    At this moment, the Lady Boss of the noodle house suddenly remembered that she still had plenty of work left for her in the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m going to help your father. He¡¯s probably struggling with the orders.¡±

    No sooner had she made this deration than another guest entered, promptly ordering a bowl of wonton noodles.

    Han Xiao happened to see the Lady Boss as he entered the noodle shop ¡°Lady Boss, give me a bowl of wonton noodles.¡±

    The Lady Boss stopped in her tracks. One handsome man had just left, and another arrived. There was something about the man¡¯s voice that chilled her to the bone.

    Han Xiao found an empty seat and sat down, quietly waiting for his wonton noodles to arrive.

    The Lady Boss stared at her new customer thoughtfully. It did not take her long to recognise Han Xiao since she had been talking about him mere moments before. Quickly, she asked her daughter to prepare the wonton noodles while she walked up to Han Xiao and asked, ¡°Are you the boy who often apanied that little girl to eat wonton noodles?¡±

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The jovial, middle-aged boss recounted her meeting with Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu upon seeing another familiar face she had not seen in a long time. ¡°That little girl you often ate with left with a handsome man not too long ago. If you had arrived earlier, you would have met them. The three of you could have caught up.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Surprised, the Lady Boss echoed, ¡°You know? Then how did you¡­¡±

    ¡°The Lady Boss still remembers me.¡± Han Xiao cut her off.

    ¡°Well, I had the deepest impression of that little girl, and you boys always followed her wherever she went. It¡¯d be strange if I didn¡¯t remember you all.¡±

    The Lady Boss took the seat opposite Han Xiao, like an old friend ying catch up.

    Although he could guess the identity of the other man who brought Qin Shu to the noodle house to eat, Han Xiao still asked, ¡°Who else ate with her here?¡±

    ¡°Why that handsome man who just left with her was the other fellow who came here to eat wonton noodles with her. I never really liked him, then or now; he always was too surly for my liking. You arrived right after they left.¡±

    With some hesitation, the Lady Boss decided to pry a little. ¡°Where did you go after that incident?¡± Without giving Han Xiao a chance to respond, she prattled on, ¡°That day, the little girl seemed to be in a bad mood. She came here to eat noodles alone, and that handsome guy chased her all the way here. She never came back to eat until today. For the longest time, I thought you were the one who made her unhappy. Now, I¡¯m not so sure. What happened between the two of you?¡±

    It was a slow day for business, so she had time to spare.

    Han Xiao paused. There was only one reason why he never returned: He had left Mount Qi. ¡°I left.¡±

    ¡°No wonder I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I only saw those twoing here.¡± The Lady Boss pped her hands in realisation.

    ¡°The little girl often came here to eat wonton noodles, but she never paid for it herself. It was always that handsome guy who paid. I think they had a bet of some sort where the loser would treat the other to a meal. The poor young man always lost, so he paid for the meal every time they came.¡±

    She never knew whether tough or cry every time the duo appeared for wonton noodles.

    Han Xiao listened to the boss¡¯s chatter, gaining a clearer picture of the time following his departure from Mount Qi.

    He thought that after he left, no one would eat wonton noodles with his Little Munchkin.

    He was not irreceable, but neither was he reced. It lifted a great weight over his shoulders.

    Sensing the change in Han Xiao¡¯s demeanour, the Lady Boss poured him a cup of water and ced it in front of her guest.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Han Xiao epted the cup of water graciously, taking a sip. He did not immediately put down the ss, nursing it in his hands.

    The Lady Boss continued, ¡°One day, I saw that she was in a good mood, so I asked her, why didn¡¯t the boy who had been following youe along?¡±

    Han Xiao looked up at the boss, waiting for her to continue.

    ¡°She said that you left.¡±

    Han Xiao clenched the cup in his hand and asked, ¡°What else did she say?¡±

    The Lady Boss¡¯s daughter brought Han Xiao his bowl of wonton noodles and ced it in front of him. She nced at her mother, who was gaily chatting and screamed inside.. What happened to the work she needed to do in the kitchen?!

 Chapter 824 - If I Dont Treat You Like a Hoodlum, Who Will?

    <h4>Chapter 824: If I Don¡¯t Treat You Like a Hoodlum, Who Will?</h4>

    Many years had passed since the Lady Boss had seen them, so it took her a while to recall those distant events.

    She would have long forgotten if it were not for the little girl and her antics that left a deep impression on her.

    Han Xiao did not look at the wonton noodles in front of him. Instead, he waited for the Lady Boss¡¯s reply. Noticing the silence stretch, he asked, ¡°Did she say anything else?¡±

    The Lady Boss sighed upon hearing Han Xiao¡¯s question. ¡°She did not say anything. She just ate her wonton noodles with a forlorn look. It was clear she was heartbroken when you left.¡±

    The boss got up and returned to the kitchen after answering. Han Xiao stared at the wonton noodles in front of him. The portion of noodles was smaller than he remembered, and the price had also increased by a lot.

    The only thing that remained unchanged was that the bowl was still as big as before.

    He gripped his chopsticks tightly and bit into the noodles. He chewed on it, savouring its taste; the vour was as he remembered. However, when he looked up, he saw the empty seat opposite him. He could no longer see the girl¡¯s satisfied smile; his heart was also missing a piece.

    ¡­

    Qin Shu followed Fu Tingyu out of Aunty¡¯s Wonton Noodles and continued down the street of snacks. He walked at a leisurely pace that matched hers, enjoying the rxing view around them.

    Although she had just eaten two bowls of wonton noodles, the fragrance from the shops on both sides still aroused her appetite.

    Fu Tingyu suddenly stopped in his tracks, causing her to bump into him. Fu Tingyu¡¯s maic voice sounded over her head, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Puzzled, Qin Shu looked up at him. ¡°Nothing. W-why did you stop?¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at Qin Shu. He pointed at the snacks on disy and asked, ¡°Would you like that?¡±

    Qin Shu followed the direction of the man¡¯s finger and saw a few pancake-like snacks cooking in a pan. She nced at the signboard next to the stall and realized that the snack¡¯s name was ¡®oyster omelette¡¯ ¨C not a local speciality.

    Nheless, it had to be delicious with how good it smelt.

    She nodded. ¡°I want to eat it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said to the stall owner, ¡°Two bags of oyster omelette, please.¡±

    ¡°Coming right up.¡± The stall owner worked swiftly. A minuteter and the oyster omelettes were ready. He packed them in two separate oilpaper bags before handing them to Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu paid for the omelettes and handed one of them to Qin Shu. He reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s fresh out of the pan. It¡¯s still hot.¡±

    Qin Shu epted the oilpaper bag Fu Tingyu offered her. Steam billowed out of the small opening, carrying with it a mouth-watering aroma few could hope to resist. Still, Qin Shu was in no hurry to eat the omelette. She did not fancy the idea of scalding her tongue.

    With their snacks in hand, Fu Tingyu led her further down the street of snacks.

    After walking for a while, the oyster omelette cooled, so they each ate their omelettes.

    The oyster omelette did not taste bad. Qin Shu could not help but feel that it tastes exceptionally delicious ¨C more so than those snacks she often ate back in Jiangcheng.

    Qin Shu did not know where Fu Tingyu was leading her. Even as they were about to walk out of the street of snacks, Fu Tingyu kept mum.

    The oyster omelette was notrge, so they finished it in short order. By the time Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu finished eating their respective snacks, they had exited the narrow alleyway forming rows of snack shops.

    Qin Shu sent Fu Tingyu a questioning look.

    His temperament had not changed one bit. Even though he had just finished eating a snack off a roadside vendor, he still maintained his elegant disposition, which did not seem to match his surroundings.

    Fu Tingyu continued walking, with no sign of his slowing down any time soon.

    Around ten minutester, the couple arrived at a moat. A stone bridge connected the two banks. On the other side, an assortment of gift shops selling trinkets of every shape and size.

    The two of them walked hand in hand over the stone arch bridge and arrived on the other side of the moat.

    Fu Tingyu threw the oilpaper bag into the trash can at the side. Then, he took out a tissue from his pocket. Instead of wiping his mouth, he gently wiped away the oil stains around Qin Shu¡¯s mouth.

    There was no sense of difort as she allowed Fu Tingyu to wipe her lips.

    Qin Shu looked up at Fu Tingyu. He wore a serious expression ¨C as if he were polishing a priceless jewel and not wiping oil stains off her lips.

    ¡°Did you do the same for me in the past?¡±

    Fu Tingyu paused. Under the illumination of a streetmp, Qin Shu¡¯s pale cheeks were painted red, and her starry eyes were as clear as water.

    His fingertips identally brushed against her soft lips, causing ripples to form over his stern expression.

    She blinked. It was just a simple question, yet why was Fu Tingyu struggling to answer her?

    Before she could finish her thought, Fu Tingyu¡¯s handsome face erged itself infinitely in the span of a few seconds. A shadow draped over her, concealing the redntern behind him.

    They exchanged a passionate kiss.

    Han Xiao, who had just stepped onto the stone bridge, saw this scene. He came to a halt.

    After finishing his wonton noodles, Han Xiao unconsciously wandered over to the stone bridge.

    It was the Qixi festival. He apanied the Little Munchkin twice in the past.

    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect to see a scene like this.

    The girl he wholeheartedly wanted to protect had now be someone else¡¯s wife.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Fu Tingyu whispered into Qin Shu¡¯s ear, ¡°Compared to who you were in the past, I prefer the way you are now.¡±

    Qin Shu was helpless to resist.

    With a crimson blush, she asked, ¡°Were you a hooligan back then too?¡±

    ¡°Even if I was, what can you do?¡± Fu Tingyu smiled as he sped her hand in his, continuing their track towards City Tower.

    Qin Shu felt an inexplicable urge tough, thinking: is there nothing you don¡¯t dare to do?

    She scratched Fu Tingyu¡¯s palm. ¡°Tell me about the past, about the two of us.¡±

    Fu Tingyu tilted his head and stared at Qin Shu. Looking at her palm-sized face, he suddenly recalled the chance encounter before they had had before they went up the mountain. Smiling, he countered, ¡°Then tell me, how could you have had had your way with me? How do you exin your hooliganism when we first met?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Shu sent him a questioning look. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not talking about yourself? How could I have treated an unknown boy like a hooligan? Besides, do I look like the type of woman who would casuallyy her hands on a boy?¡±

    She denied any usation of hooliganism resolutely.

    Fu Tingyu pulled her into his arms. ¡°The first time we met, you pounced and had your way with me. If you weren¡¯t behaving like a hooligan, how else could you have taken advantage of me? You are the one who ought to be taking care of me since I¡¯ve married you.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense! How could I have pounced on you? You¡¯re so much taller than me. At that time, I was only a little over ten years old. How could I have pounced on you in the way you im?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s sharp retort was firm and upromising.

    It happened to be the Qiqiao festival; he nned to learn martial arts on Mount Qi that year. When he arrived, it was already quitete, so he decided to stay the night in Feng Yue City and climb up the mountain the following day.

    Having lived in a big city, Fu Tingyu had never seen the Qiqiao festival in full swing.

    Who knew that his curiosity over the festival proceedings would lead him to be surrounded by a group of young girls.

    In the end, to get rid of the group of girls, he hid behind a peddler selling umbres.

    Yet he did not expect¡­

    ¡°You tackled me just as I came out from hiding! You clung onto me like some monkey, refusing to let go..¡±

 Chapter 825 - Donâ€™t Leave Me Behind When Going to the Qi Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 825: Don¡¯t Leave Me Behind When Going to the Qi Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t believe that she would do such a thing. ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t remember what happened previously, if she had carelessly pushed the man down, she would have apologized at that time.

    ¡°After that, you took advantage of me and even tore my clothes,¡± the man said vividly.

    The more he said, the more ridiculous it seemed. Qin Shu snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°I can guarantee that everything I said is true.¡± The man held her hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the city tower to take a look.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the man. She still couldn¡¯t believe that she was so fierce when she was young. Why would she tear the man¡¯s clothes?

    The tall and short figures of the two walked further and further away, leaving the stretched shadows behind them.

    Han Xiao stood upright on the stone arch bridge. His gaze followed the slender figure for a long time. Only when she entered the stream of people did he slowly withdraw his eyes.

    The Fengyue Moat had hardly changed. But it did alter slightly with the development of times.

    After standing for an unknown period, he turned, walked down the stone arch bridge, and returned the way he came.

    Fengyue Inn

    Han Xiao had just walked in when he saw Hua Wuyan standing at the door as if he was waiting for him.

    Hua Wuyan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Han Xiao return. ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°I went out for a walk.¡± Han Xiao walked in.

    Hua Wuyan followed him, ¡°Have you taken dinner?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Xiao walked up to the second floor.

    Hua Wuyan looked at Han Xiao¡¯s back and felt a sense of loneliness for some reason. He followed him with doubt.

    ..

    ..

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu returned at 11 pm. It was not toote for the ancient Fengyue City.

    After returning to the guest room, the man pulled the girl into the bathroom to take a shower.

    When they came out, it was already past midnight.

    The beds in the inn were all made of solid wood, slightly smaller than the bed in their master bedroom of Bright Garden. It was just right for the two of them to sleep.

    Qin Shu nestled in the man¡¯s arms and fell asleep in no time.

    A light breath entered the man¡¯s ears. He lowered his head to look at the girl and saw that she was already fast asleep. On the other hand, he was not sleepy at all.

    ..

    ..

    The next day

    The group gathered for breakfast. They did not chat at breakfast as they were in a hurry. After breakfast, they went on a light journey.

    It took half an hour to walk from the ancient Fengyue City to the foot of Qi Mountain and thest known entrance.

    Along the way, Fu Tingyu held Qin Shu¡¯s hand and walked in front.

    They came to a long bridge ording to their memories. The bridge was about 30 meters long, and below it was a turbulent river.

    Previously, when they walked across the bridge, the road to the mountain would appear on the other side.

    Now, half the bridge was covered in fog. Standing at this end of the bridge, one could not see the shadow of Qi Mountain at a nce.

    Qin Feng stared at the fog in front of him for a while and said, ¡°Previously, the fog in the Qi Mountain was very thick, but it was not to such extent. Now, even the shadow of the mountain¡¯s peak disappeared. Isn¡¯t it strange?¡±

    Yan Shuang was also very curious. She looked at Fu Tingyu and asked, ¡°Do you want to go over and take a look?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°My father said that if someone who does not understand the eight trigrams array barged in, it would be tough for them to walk out again. They might be trapped inside and not able toe out. ¡°On the other side of the bridge, if my guess is right. It¡¯s an array. As for what kind of array it is, we will only know once we enter.¡±

    What he meant was that walking across the bridge was equivalent to entering an array. For people who didn¡¯t understand array, wanting to get out was even more challenging than ascending to the heavens.

    Han Xiao turned to look at Fu Tingyu. ¡°You know anything about array?¡±

    Fu Tingyu smiled. ¡°I know a little about it.¡±

    By saying this, it was already clear that he didn¡¯t know much about array either.

    Hua Wuyan nced around and didn¡¯t see any sign of the mountain. He said, ¡°Then, didn¡¯t wee all this way for nothing?¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at the half-exposed bridge in front of him. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±

    Qin Shu held the man¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go in with you.¡±

    The man directly refused. ¡°You stay outside.¡±

    Han Xiao took a step forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in with you.¡±

    Hua Wuyan also took a step forward and stood beside Han Xiao. ¡°I¡¯ll go in too.¡±

    Yan Shuang was unwilling to be left behind. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    Qin Feng walked to Qin Shu¡¯s side. He looked at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay with Ling Bao. But I think it¡¯s better not to enter rashly. After all, none of us are proficient in array formations. Once we¡¯re trapped inside, it¡¯s hazardous.¡±

    In the end, he reminded them.

    ¡°I think what Ling Feng said makes sense. If we enter rashly, we may activate the array. If we can¡¯t break the array, we¡¯ll never get out.¡±

    After saying this, Fu Tingyu said in a low voice, ¡°Among the few of you, choose one to go in with me.¡±

    As soon as Fu Tingyu said this, Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°No.¡±

    He would never let her get into danger with him unless he was confident that he could handle the situation.

    ¡°Other than Fu Tingyu, I have the highest martial art strength here. You guys don¡¯t have to fight.¡± Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu after he finished speaking. ¡°Little Munchkin, you can also stay outside in peace.¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at Han Xiao¡¯s leg worriedly and said, ¡°Then I could tag along.¡±

    Qin Shu ignored the others. She continued to hold the man¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me behind. I¡¯ll go wherever you go.¡±

    Seeing that the girl insisted on following, the man¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll go in and take a look and will be back soon.¡±

    Yan Shuang also advised, ¡°Ling Bao, Ling Yan is doing this for your good. If you go in, he¡¯ll be distracted, and it¡¯ll be even more troublesome.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s gaze turned towards Qin Shu. ¡°Little Munchkin, be obedient.¡±

    Qin Feng patted Qin Shu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Ling Bao, you stay outside.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at them. She finally turned towards the man. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from you for too long, so you muste out quickly.¡±

    The man thought that she still insisted on going in. Hearing the second half of her sentence, he smiled. ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    In the end, Fu Tingyu and Han Xiao went in first.

    He brought some necessary tools and food, just in case.

    Qin Shu watched the two of them walk onto the long bridge. They were almost the same height, wearing ck casual clothes and carrying a travel bag. They gradually stepped into the thick fog and disappeared.

    Her heart rose.

    The array formation includes the Golden Shield Array, the Eight Trigrams Two Poles Array, the Seven Stars Eight Trigrams Array, the Nine Pces Eight Trigrams Array, the Five Elements Eight Trigrams Array, the Six Directions Array, the Big Dipper Seven Stars Array, the Odd Gate Eight Trigrams Array, the Four Symbols Array, the Seven Deadly Soul Locking Array, and so on.

    Regardless of the array formation, there was a certain level of danger.

    Especially using the array formation to hide the traces of the mountain, one could say that it was not an ordinary array formation.

    Although she had learned it, she was not proficient in it.

    Qin Feng saw Qin Shu¡¯s worried face andforted her, ¡°Ling Bao, don¡¯t worry. They wille out soon.¡±

    Hua Wuyan watched them disappear into the thick fog and could not help but feel worried.

    Not only was he worried that they would not be able to break the array formation, but he was also worried about Han Xiao¡¯s leg..

 Chapter 826 - Do You Think She Likes You or Me?

    <h4>Chapter 826: Do You Think She Likes You or Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Although he was worried, heforted her, ¡°Little Munchkin, they will be fine. Do you want to sit down and rest for a while?¡±

    There was a stone bench made of cement by the side of the bridge. It was two meters long and could seat several people.

    It was no point to stand and wait, so they sat down and waited.

    ¡°Why did Master go through so much trouble to set up the array at Qi Mountain?¡± Hua Wuyan could notprehend this matter. They knew better than anyone how big the Qi Mountain was, and setting up the array was not something one couldplete in a day or two.

    Qin Feng guessed, ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t want us to go back to Qi Mountain again, discover something that he didn¡¯t want us to know. When I left, the Master said not to return anymore.¡±

    Yan Shuang said, ¡°When I left, the Master also said that.¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°Master said it to me too.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the three beside her. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    Qin Feng said, ¡°So, Master doesn¡¯t want us toe back.¡±

    Yan Shuang couldn¡¯t help but start to worry. ¡°Then will Ling Yan and Ling Han be okay?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll be okay.¡± It was unknown whether Hua Wuyan wasforting himself or them, but he prayed in his heart. They would be able toe out smoothly.

    Qin Shu clenched her hands into fists because she was nervous. Her fists were so tight that it was like her nerves at the moment.

    She was most afraid that the periphery of the Qi Mountain was a dangerous array; the danger factor would be very high.

    ..

    ..

    On the other end of the bridge

    About ten meters after they walked on the long bridge, there were towering trees and bushes everywhere. Fu Tingyu noticed that something was wrong. He turned and looked behind him. Just as he expected, the bridge behind him has disappeared.

    It meant that he and Han Xiao had entered the formation.

    As for what formation it was, he didn¡¯t know yet.

    He reminded Han Xiao, ¡°Be careful. We¡¯re already in the formation.¡±

    When Fu Tingyu turned around to remind him, Han Xiao subconsciously turned and realized that the bridge behind him had disappeared. Other than the thick fog, he couldn¡¯t see anything.

    Han Xiao asked, ¡°Can you tell what formation is this?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell at the moment. Let¡¯s take a few steps.¡± Fu Tingyu nced at the bushes in front of him. The weeds were half a meter tall, and there was no footpath.

    The array had an array eye, a door of life, and a door of death. If one took a wrong step, it would be a life and death situation.

    Han Xiao suddenly asked an unrted question, ¡°Do you want her to regain her memory?¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at Han Xiao and said, ¡°She wants to regain her memory.¡±

    He meant that it was not a question of whether he wished it or not, but it was the girl¡¯s decision.

    Han Xiao asked again, ¡°Do you think recovering her memory is good for her?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s half good and half bad. There must be a reason for her to lose her memory. Whether remembering the past would make her feel guilty or losing her memory that may let her experience some bad things, it¡¯s not what I want to see.¡±

    Han Xiao was a little puzzled. ¡°Then why do you insist on looking for Master?¡±

    ¡°I always feel that Master may know something.¡± Fu Tingyu paused at this point and asked him, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been looking forward to her recovering her memory? Why don¡¯t you want her to recover her memory now?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want her to live with guilt for the rest of her life.¡±

    Rather than seeing her guilty and sad eyes, he would prefer to see her smile more. She smiled innocently.

    Fu Tingyu stared at Han Xiao for a long time and suddenly thought of a question. He asked, ¡°Do you think she likes you or me?¡±

    Han Xiao asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Fu Tingyu chuckled and asked him back, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the answer?¡±

    Han Xiao was stunned. Of course, he wanted to know who Little Munchkin liked after she regained her memory?

    He lowered his gaze and looked at his right leg. Suddenly, he felt that this question was no longer critical.

    What was important was that there was only one person in his heart.

    ¡°As long as she is happy.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at Han Xiao. He remembered back in the Imperial City. He firmly said she would leave him after the girl recovered her memories, as he lied to her.

    But when Han Xiao gave the girl the wedding gift, he had said that it was a dowry for his younger sister, indicating that he treated the girl as his younger sister.

    Now, Han Xiao seemed to have let it go.

    In fact, from his eyes, he could tell that he had never truly let go.

    He retracted his gaze and looked at the road in front of him. There was no road, so he was wondering which way to go?

    Before he left, he had heard from his father that there would always be a specific pattern no matter what kind of formation it was.

    He tried to take about ten steps forward. When he turned and looked behind him, he realized that the position of the tree he had just passed by had changed.

    Han Xiao didn¡¯t know anything about formations. He could only follow Fu Tingyu¡¯s footsteps. When he stopped, he stopped as well.

    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a pattern, and then I¡¯ll break the formation,¡± Fu Tingyu answered concisely.

    Even now, he still couldn¡¯t help but make a few remarks.

    His father, Fu Beichen, had let him learn this and that since he was young. When he could handle everything, he threw all the business matters to him and brought his mother to tour around the world.

    He didn¡¯t teach him the techniques to break a formation.

    Although his father had said that he wasn¡¯t proficient in setting up formations, teaching him all he knew would be better than not teaching.

    At this moment, Fu Beichen, far away in the Imperial City, hugged his daughter and coaxed her to sleep. For some reason, he sneezed.

    It was useless to think about it now. Fu Tingyu could only take it one step at a time.

    They wandered around the forest for more than two hours.

    Fu Tingyu finally discovered another problem. It seemed that he was going in circles. Although the surrounding environment looked different as he walked, he felt like going in circles.

    Now, he had no choice but to admit a fact.

    He turned to look at Han Xiao. ¡°We¡¯re trapped.¡±

    Han Xiao didn¡¯t show any expression after hearing that. When he nned to enter, he had already thought of many difficulties that he would encounter.

    ¡°Is there a way to get out?¡± He asked.

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°Let me think.¡±

    He started to look at his surroundings again. He looked at the moss-covered stone on the ground, which was quitemon.

    However, it was not necessarily an ordinary stone when a stone appeared in an array.

    He walked around the rock, took ten steps to the right, and continued walking.

    Han Xiao followed behind at a leisurely pace.

    He did not know if he had gone the wrong path, but the surroundings suddenly began to shake, and the trees seemed to move. Then, he heard strange cries.

    It was customary to have wild animals in the forest. If they were ferocious and predatory animals, it would be troublesome.

    With the appearance of wild animals in the formation, it would be even harder to get out.

    Then, they saw two giant pythons suddenly appear from behind the huge rock. Their sharp heads opened their mouths and were sticking out their tongues.

    ..

    ..

    It was getting dark soon.

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She stood up and said, ¡°They have been in there for eight hours. I want to go in and take a look.¡±

    Qin Feng grabbed Qin Shu¡¯s wrist and stood up as well. He advised her, ¡°Ling Bao, don¡¯t be impatient. It¡¯s dark now, and it¡¯s even more inconvenient for you to go in. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±

    Qin Feng was also very anxious. He had no choice but to calm down to appease Qin Shu.

    ...

 Chapter 827 - Came Looking For Her To Reminisce? She Was Not Obedient At All

    <h4>Chapter 827: Came Looking For Her To Reminisce? She Was Not Obedient At All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°It¡¯s already been eight hours. They haven¡¯te out yet. Will it be more dangerous at night?¡± Yan Shuang could not sit still and stand up as well.

    Hua Wuyan was also anxious. He stood up and looked at the long bridge in front of him. As the sky darkened, the view in front of him became somewhat illusory.

    ¡°I feel that the fog is a little strange. There are wild beasts in the forest, whether wolves or pythons. Fu Tingyu¡¯s martial art strength is useless, and brother Han Xiao...¡±

    Hua Wuyan could not continue his words.

    Yan Shuang did not know that Fu Tingyu¡¯s martial art strength was useless. She looked at Hua Wuyan in disbelief. ¡°You said that Ling Yan¡¯s martial art strength is useless? How is this possible? He has the highest aptitude, and his martial art strength is the highest. How can he be useless?¡±

    Qin Feng sighed. ¡°Ling Shuang, don¡¯t be agitated. None of us want to see his martial art strength gone, but he is only at the intermediate bronze stage.¡±

    Yan Shuang couldn¡¯t believe that Fu Tingyu¡¯s martial art strength was gone.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze also looked at the fog, shrouded by night in front of her, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel even more afraid.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look. You guys wait outside. If I don¡¯te out at dawn, you guys can think of other ways.¡±

    ¡°Ling Bao, don¡¯t be rash.¡± Qin Feng was afraid that she would run in on impulse, so he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    Qin Shu hit the nail on the head. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about arrays.¡±

    Qin Feng pursed his lips. ¡°But I can¡¯t let you go in and take the risk.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I know something about how to break the array.¡±

    Her memory of the method to break the array was a little fuzzy, but she remembered that she had learned this technique before.

    Qin Feng saw that Qin Shu did not seem to be joking. He knew that she should know something about formations. ¡°It¡¯s dark. Even if you knew, you couldn¡¯t see the way clearly when you go in. When the sky gets brighter, I¡¯ll go in with you.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head to look at the night sky, which waspletely dark. The moon quietly climbed up to the top of her head.

    She nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll go in when the sky is bright.¡±

    As they have decided, Hua Wuyan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in with you guys. It¡¯s useless for me to stay outside.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s even more useless for me to stay. Why don¡¯t I go in with you guys?¡± Yan Shuang didn¡¯t know much about arrays, and she didn¡¯t know anyone in Nan Yue, so she wanted to go in with them.

    Qin Feng nced at Hua Wuyan and Yan Shuang. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    After deciding to go in at dawn, they returned to the Fengyue Inn.

    During dinner, the four of them discussed how to deal with the situation.

    Qin Feng turned to look at Qin Shu and asked, ¡°How much do you know about array formations?¡±

    ¡°Not much, just a little.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s answer was very conservative as her memory was a little fuzzy.

    ¡°That¡¯s better than not knowing anything at all.¡± Qin Feng looked at Hua Wuyan and Yan Shuang. ¡°If we all went in, there would be no outside help. ¡°So tomorrow morning, Ling Bao and I will go in first. If we¡¯re not out by two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, don¡¯t go in either. Go look for the manor head of Qingyun Manor, Yun Yao, for help.¡±

    Hua Wuyan asked in puzzlement, ¡°Qingyun Manor? Nan Yue¡¯s hidden family, the Yun Family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve worked with him a few times,¡± Qin Feng answered casually.

    When he worked with Yun Yao, he realized that the Yun family¡¯s power and wealth were far more significant than he had imagined.

    On the surface, it was just a hidden family.

    At the mention of Qingyun Manor, Qin Shu nced at Qin Feng and suddenly felt a little sorry for him. She had disguised herself as the ck Knight to help Yun Yao trick him, causing him to give 30% of the profits to Yun Yao.

    However, she could not tell him about the deal.

    Hua Wuyan and Yan Shuang heard it and felt it made sense, so they did not object.

    After dinner, they went back to the guest room to rest.

    Qin Shu prepared the things she needed for the mountain the next day. Onpletion, she took her robe and went to take a shower.

    When she came out of the shower, she looked at the empty guest room and thought of the man¡¯s unknown situation in the mountain. She felt uneasy.

    ¡°Knock, knock...¡±

    When she heard the knock on the door, she took a towel and walked over to open the door. She saw Yan Shuang standing outside the door and was a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yan Shuang smiled and asked, ¡°Can Ie in and chat with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Shu turned sideways.

    Yan Shuang smiled at her and walked in. She saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s suit jacket hanging on the clothes rack on the right.

    Qin Shu closed the door and turned to look at her. Perhaps it was because they were not familiar with each other, so she politely said, ¡°Please take a seat.¡±

    After saying that, she poured a cup of hot water for Yan Shuang.

    Yan Shuang walked to the sofa and sat down.

    Qin Shu took the cup of water, walked over, and ced it in front of Yan Shuang. She sat down on the opposite side.

    Yan Shuang looked at Qin Shu and thought of the first time they met when they went up the mountain. She smiled and said, ¡°When we were on Qi Mountain learning martial arts, there were eight of us, and only the two of us were girls. I was four years older than you, and my height was much taller than yours. Although you entered the sect first and were a senior sister, the seven of us all treated you as a younger sister. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, when we met again, you were the youngest, yet you were already married and had children. Are you still in university? Isn¡¯t Ling Yan a little too impatient?¡±

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°When I was still underage, I stayed by his side. He waited for me for nearly three years. We¡¯ve experienced many things, and children are the best witnesses.¡±

    Yan Shuang looked at Qin Shu with surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the two of you to have been together for so long. In the past, when we were on the mountain, we all thought that you and Ling Han were a couple. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be together with Ling Yan. It seemed that the two of you had experienced many things. However, how did Ling Yan¡¯s martial art strength suddenly drop to bronze?¡±

    Qin Shu did not hide anything from her. ¡°He was poisoned when he saved me. After he got detoxified, his martial art strength was gone.¡±

    Yan Shuang was stunned for a few seconds and felt a little regretful. ¡°So it was because of this that his martial art strength was gone. That means that he cares for you. Otherwise, he would not have made such a huge sacrifice.¡±

    They did not chat for long before Yan Shuang returned to her guest room.

    Qin Shu¡¯s hair was almost dry, so she went to bed early.

    Before the sky turned bright and the ancient city of Fengyue was still in silence, Qin Shu woke up.

    After washing up, she changed into ck casual clothes, took a pen and paper, left a note, and walked out of the inn with her bag.

    She didn¡¯t want Qin Feng to take the risk, so she decided to go in alone.

    In addition, she also knew a little about formations, so one more person following her didn¡¯t have much effect.

    When she arrived at the long bridge, the sky turned bright.

    The fog at the other end of the bridge was even thicker than after daybreak, covering more than half of the bridge.

    She fastened her backpack strap and stepped onto the long bridge. Not long after, her ck figure disappeared into the fog.

    Just as the horizon turned bright, Qin Feng woke up. After tidying up, he went to look for Qin Shu.

    After knocking on the door several times, no one opened it, and he had a bad feeling.

    He pushed the door open and found that Qin Shu was long gone from the guest room.

    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the note on the table.. He picked it up and looked at the contents.

 Chapter 828 - Compelling Reason For Letting Go. Men Understood Men

    <h4>Chapter 828: Compelling Reason For Letting Go. Men Understood Men</h4>

    [Brother, as the specific situation in the mountain is unknown. If one more person goes in, one more person will be in danger. If I am not out by four in the afternoon, find someone to help me. Do not rush in. I will protect myself. Do not worry[

    After reading the contents of the note, although Qin Feng was angry, he was more worried that she would be in danger if she went into the mountain alone.

    He should have expected her personality and would not wait for him so obediently.

    Now that she went in alone, it would be futile if he went in as he did not even know the basics of array formations.

    Hua Wuyan woke up very early. When he went to look for Qin Shu, he saw Qin Feng standing in the room and asked, ¡°Are you and Qin Shu ready?¡±

    Qin Feng took the note and looked up at Hua Wuyan. ¡°She went to the Qi Mountain alone.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hua Wuyan was shocked when he heard this and strode in.

    Qin Feng passed the note to him, and Hua Wuyan took it in puzzlement. After reading the contents, he couldn¡¯t help but start to worry. ¡°The situation in the mountain is unclear, and she went in alone. What if¡­ I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Hua Wuyan put down the note, turned, and was about to walk out, but Qin Feng pressed down on his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you go. Do you know anything about formations? Do you know what danger is if you identally enter the master¡¯s formation? If you can enter so easily, then Ling Yan and Ling Han would havee out long ago.¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s footsteps paused, and he turned to look at Qin Feng. ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t let Ling Bao go in alone and take the risk.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. We can only wait for now.¡±

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart had long been frantic, but being anxious now would not solve any problems.

    Yan Shuang saw a trace of doubt sh across Qin Feng¡¯s and Hua Wuyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? Are you leaving now?¡±

    Qin Feng said, ¡°Ling Bao went alone.¡±

    Yan Shuang was shocked when she heard that. ¡°Why did she go alone? It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    Qin Feng pondered and said, ¡°You two wait at the inn. I¡¯ll make a trip to Qingyun Manor.¡±

    Hua Wuyan and Yan Shuang looked at each other and nodded.

    After Qin Feng finished his breakfast, he drove to Qingyun Manor.

    Qingyun manor was more than two hours drive away from Fengyue ancient city, and the round trip would be five hours.

    ..

    ..

    At this time, the mountain was filled with the smell of blood. The sun shone through the gaps between the dense branches and leaves, bringing a glimmer of light to the slightly dark mountain forest.

    Fu Tingyu raised his hand to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth. There were many wounds on his body. As he was wearing ck clothes, the blood stain was not visible. These were wounds torn out by the giant pythons and wolves.

    He first nced at whether the two giant pythons were wholly dead or not and the corpses of the wolves lying on the ground. When he saw that there was no movement, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    The night before, they encountered two giant Pythons. With his martial art strength at the bronze level, he could only deal with one huge Python.

    Although Han Xiao¡¯s martial art strength was intact, his legs had not fully recovered. It was no problem to deal with the giant Python.

    During the fight, the smell of blood attracted the wolf pack. It was not easy to handle.

    After fighting for an entire night, they exterminated the wolf pack. But they were already exhausted, and they leaned on the tree trunk, panting.

    Fu Tingyu turned to look at Han Xiao, who was not far away. The injuries on him were not less than the ones on Han Xiao. Along the way, Han Xiao had saved him twice.

    When he was studying martial arts at Qi Mountain, his rtionship with Han Xiao had always been tepid.

    Perhaps because the girl was in the middle, the two of them hardly spoke.

    Therefore, when Han Xiao risked everything to save him just now, he was stunned.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Han Xiao replied indifferently. He lowered his head to look at several wounds on his body. They were bleeding, but his physical strength was exhausted, so he did not have the strength to bandage the wounds at all.

    Fu Tingyu rested for a while. He opened his backpack and took out the first-aid kit. He supported himself with one hand on the tree trunk behind him and stood up. He dragged his tired body to Han Xiao.

    ¡°Let me bandage your wounds.¡± He ced the first-aid kit on a rock and opened it. He first took out a disinfectant wet towel to wipe the bloodstains on his hands.

    His blood, the Python¡¯s blood, and the wolf¡¯s blood were on him. When mixed together, it was hard to tell which was which.

    Han Xiao turned and looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s blood-stained hand. Wiping off with the wet towel, it revealed its original appearance.

    After wiping the blood on his hand, he looked up at Han Xiao. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±

    Han Xiao: ¡°Huh?¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°It¡¯s easier to bandage up after taking off your clothes.¡±

    Han Xiao was speechless.

    Han Xiao hesitated before propping himself up, taking off his shirt, and putting it aside.

    Fu Tingyu took out the medicine needed for bandaging and looked up at Han Xiao. His figure had been outstanding since he was fifteen years old. After so many years, whether it was his chest or abdominal muscles, the lines in his muscles were perfect.

    If it was anyone else who saw such a good figure, they would be envious and ashamed of their inferiority. However, Fu Tingyu only took a nce. He was mainly looking at where the wound was.

    As for his figure, he did not lose to Han Xiao.

    Whether it was the lines in his muscles or the flexibility, he was better than Han Xiao.

    As for their height, it was almost the same.

    Han Xiao¡¯s right arm, wrist, and back had several injuries.

    When Fu Tingyu bandaged his right arm, he found that there were two old injuries on his arm, and the positions were slightly off.

    Wolves bit the first two old wounds.

    Giant pythons bit the new wounds.

    The first time Han Xiao was injured was when he saved the girl, as they did the jungle survival training. He was there as well.

    As the day before the training, he somehow made the girl angry.

    That day, she ignored him.

    The girl was by Han Xiao¡¯s side when they met the wolves.

    So, when the wolf pack surrounded her, he ran as fast as possible, but he was still a step toote.

    If he was right, the second scar should be when he apanied the girl to the mountain to gather herbs, and Han Xiao got injured when he saved her.

    And the girl was pregnant at that time.

    He was a step toote the first time as he was too far away.

    The second time, he was not by her side. He didn¡¯t even know anything about it.

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips tightly and bandaged Han Xiao¡¯s wound without saying a word.

    Han Xiao raised his eyes to look at Fu Tingyu. He saw that Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression had suddenly darkened. Although he was puzzled, he did not ask.

    After bandaging the wound on Han Xiao¡¯s upper body, he nced at Han Xiao¡¯s leg. ¡°Is your leg still not fully healed?¡±

    Although it was dark and he could not see clearly, Han Xiao¡¯s martial art strength had already reached its peak. His speed couldn¡¯t be so slow.

    Only when there was an injury on his leg would it slow down his speed and attack power.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Xiao knew that Fu Tingyu had guessed it from the fight, so he didn¡¯t deny it.

    Fu Tingyu stared at Han Xiao for a few seconds. He now understood why Han Xiao said he treated the girl as his sister that day, why he had helped her, and why he didn¡¯t want the girl to remember the past.

    As a man, he could roughly guess what Han Xiao was thinking.

    He had to let go because of his own reasons, and he had to give up the opportunity to fight for her.

    Just like before, he had to let go because he knew that he wouldn¡¯t live long..

 Chapter 829 - The Old Master Is Really Mean

    <h4>Chapter 829: The Old Master Is Really Mean</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After bandaging Han Xiao, Fu Tingyu began to dress the wounds on himself. Since it was difficult for him to do anything with his upper body, he first bandaged the wounds on his leg.

    Han Xiao picked up the in ck clothes, almost torn into rags, and put them on. When he zipped it up, he saw Fu Tingyu bandaging his wounds. He said, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Tingyu looked up at him.

    Han Xiao: ¡°I¡¯ll bandage your wound.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was speechless.

    Han Xiao and Fu Tingyu were both germaphobic people, and they didn¡¯t have the habit of exposing themselves. Even if the person opposite them was a man, they didn¡¯t like to take off their clothes.

    When they studied martial arts on the mountain, they had never exposed their backs, no matter how hot the weather. When they showered, they did it separately.

    So now, Fu Tingyu could experience what Han Xiao felt when he asked him to take off his clothes earlier.

    It was extraordinary.

    Bandaging wounds was a piece of cake for them.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t have many wounds on his body. The only deep and long scar had been healed long ago with Qin Shu¡¯s scar removal ointment.

    Han Xiao¡¯s technique was neat and straightforward, and his bandaging speed was fast.

    By the time the two of them finished bandaging all their wounds, the sun had risen high.

    From the night before until now, the two had not taken a single drop of water.

    Due to the high temperature, the food they brought was bread and milk.

    Fu Tingyu took out the bread and a packet of milk and handed it to Han Xiao. ¡°Eat your fill first. Then we think of a way to break the array.¡±

    They could go up the mountain or down the mountain only by breaking the array.

    Han Xiao had been hungry for a long time. In the end, he tore open the packaging of the bread and milk and started eating. Even under such circumstances, he still looked good when he ate.

    Fu Tingyu took a bite of the bread and slowly chewed it. He looked at his surroundings. The sky gradually brightened, and he could see where they were now.

    Although it was slightly different from yesterday¡¯s environment, he knew they were still going in circles.

    He didn¡¯t have a way to break the array.

    He only learned a little from his father.

    He looked up and saw a beam of light above his head. A day and a night had passed.

    Babe must have been worried sick.

    Did she sleep wellst night alone?

    Was it possible that she was so anxious that she didn¡¯t even eat her dinner?

    He was most worried that the girl would lose her cool and barge in.

    ..

    ..

    Qin Shu walked in the mountains for more than two hours, but she didn¡¯t meet Fu Tingyu and Han Xiao.

    When she walked in, she knew that she had entered the array.

    She hadn¡¯t met them after walking for so long, and she also realized that she had been walking in circles.

    At first, she was impatient because she hurried to find Fu Tingyu and Han Xiao.

    She took a deep breath and calmed her jumbled thoughts.

    She began to re-evaluate the environment in the mountain and recalled the techniques and methods to break the array.

    However, her memory was a little chaotic, and she couldn¡¯t remember it at the moment.

    She couldn¡¯t remember if this was the seven stars eight trigrams array or the five elements eight trigrams array.

    These were the two mostmonly used arrays.

    She closed her eyes and tried hard to calm herself down and slowly think about these arrays.

    When she opened her eyes again, she looked around and continued to walk ording to her senses.

    After walking for another two hours, she realized that she would pass by a stone covered in moss every half an hour. It seemed very reasonable here, but it was not.

    The position where the stone appeared was somewhat abrupt, and it did not fit with the rocks in the mountain forest. It was as if it had appeared out of thin air, but there was moss growing on it.

    After thinking about it carefully, she suddenly understood that these stones were used to set up an array.

    After understanding this, she continued walking. When she passed more than ten of them about the same size and looked at the position, she was almost sure that this was the seven stars eight trigrams array.

    After knowing what array it was, the next step was to break the array.

    Qin Shu stood where she was and thought for a long time. Suddenly, she took a step forward. From afar, it looked like Qin Shu was stepping on a square. She took a few steps to the right, walked straight, and then walked to the left.

    It seemed like there was no pattern to her steps. She was walking ording to the Big Dipper¡¯s lineup.

    When she took thest step, the scene in front of her suddenly changed. The wild bushes and weeds, a mountain path suddenly appeared. The path was paved with bluestones, winding up the mountain. On both sides of the bluestone road were towering trees. During summer, it would be cool. The sunlight prated through the branches and leaves. Even though the light was dim, it was still visible.

    Although she was a little happy to see the way up the mountain, she was disappointed and worried when she didn¡¯t see Fu Tingyu and Han Xiao.

    She thought that if her Master were on the mountain and if he set up the seven stars eight trigrams array, it would be easier to go up the mountain to look for him and ask him to let Fu Tingyu and Han Xiao out.

    After thinking through, she took a deep breath and stepped on the bluestone steps.

    She did not know how high the Qi Mountain was, but she had walked on this stone path for a long time, and yet she had not reached the end.

    The sky was gradually darkening, and the sun was setting in the west. A day was about to pass.

    Only then did she realize that she might have entered another array formation.

    After going through so much trouble to set up the array formation, she knew that their Master did not want anyone to go up the mountain.

    She was puzzled. Why did the Master does not let anyone go up the mountain?

    Why did he not let them return to Qi Mountain?

    Master, why did he seal the mountain?

    It was not the time to think about this right now, and she needed to focus on breaking the array.

    Looking at the endless bluestone road, she could not help butin in her heart. Was Master too free?

    The outer realm was the seven stars eight trigrams array.

    What kind of array was this inside?

    She tried her best to calm herself down, and then she closed her eyes and began to walk.

    Only when she closed her eyes would her heart be able to calm down quickly.

    After more than two hours, she finally walked out of the bluestone path.

    However, when she saw the scene in front of her, she was stunned for a few seconds.

    The field in front of her was huge, like a small square. It was a huge stone, but the surface was very t.

    She could see the crescent moon above her head when she looked up, surrounded by countless stars.

    She took a few steps forward, stood in front of the tform. And she realized that it was halfway up the mountain. The entire Fengyue ancient city was visible from where she stood.

    Rednterns lighted up the ancient city. It was as beautiful as a painting.

    She stared at it for a long time before she turned and continued up the hill.

    With Fu Tingyu and Han Xiao trapped at the foot of the mountain, and they could be in danger at any time, she could not waste time.

    ..

    ..

    The Moon is high in the sky.

    A white figure sat in front of the stone table on the tform. Rocks of different sizes, round and transparent, have their ces on the table.

    Even though he was sitting, one could see that he was tall and slender. Wearing a white windbreaker, and the cloth was made of high-quality brocade, his sleeves fluttered when the wind blew, giving off an extraordinary aura.

    Looking at his back, one could see that he had an extraordinary temperament, like a magnolia tree.

    The man slightly lowered his eyes as he looked at the array in front of him. There were changes..

 Chapter 830 - Breaking Into The Celestial Sects Forbidden Area

    <h4>Chapter 830: Breaking Into The Celestial Sect¡¯s Forbidden Area</h4>

    For eight years, no one had touched this formation.

    But today, it was abnormally frequent.

    The man seemed to have thought of something. His slender fingers picked up a round stone and ced it in front of him. After repeating this over and over again, a new formation formed.

    He raised his eyes and looked at the night sky. Seeing that it was about time, he stood up and left.

    ..

    ..

    Hua Wuyan and Yan Shuang waited for Qin Feng¡¯s return at the inn. However, Qin Feng didn¡¯te back even after four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. They found out that he was on the way after making a phone call.

    Therefore, they took the lead and arrived at the long bridge.

    The long bridge was the same as yesterday¡ªhalf of it hidden in the fog.

    There were no sights of the mountains and trees.

    After sunset, Fu Tingyu and Han Xiao didn¡¯te out, nor did Qin Shu. The two of them were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.

    Hua Wuyan paced back and forth to ease his anxiety. However, the more he waited, the more anxious he became. He suddenly stopped and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±

    Yan Shuang was equally anxious. When she saw that Hua Wuyan was about to go in, she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in with you to take care of you.¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°You¡¯d better stay outside. When Ling Feng gets here, it¡¯ll be easier for you to exin the situation. Otherwise, Ling Feng will think that something has happened to all of us.¡±

    Although Yan Shuang knew that what he said made sense, she was anxious and could not wait.

    At this moment, a few people rushed over from afar.

    Qin Feng was leading.

    When Qin Feng went to Qingyun Manor, Yun Yao happened to be away from the manor to attend to some other matters. When he heard that Qin Feng was in a hurry, he rushed back.

    Therefore, this round trip wasted a day.

    Hua Wuyan saw that Qin Feng had arrived. He retracted his leg that had just been raised and swept a nce at the people behind him. He did not recognize any of them.

    He stepped forward to wee him. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. Fu Tingyu, brother Han Xiao, and Ling Bao have note out. I¡¯m nning to go in and take a look.¡±

    Qin Feng ran all the way here. When he saw Hua Wuyan and Yan Shuang, he knew they were not out yet.

    He introduced, ¡°He is Yun Yao, the manor head of Qingyun Manor. He knows a little about array formations.¡±

    Hua Wuyan greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Yun.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Yun.¡± Yan Shuang greeted politely.

    Qin Feng then introduced Yun Yao, ¡°They are my friends, Hua Wuyan and Yan Shuang.¡±

    Yun Yao¡¯s gaze turned to Hua Wuyan. It was the first time he saw a man with long hair who did not appear feminine and sissy. Instead, it added a little charm that was different from other men.

    Then, he looked at Yan Shuang. She was a mature woman and was very attractive.

    The two of them did not look like ordinary offsprings of wealthy families.

    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    Hua Wuyan looked at Yun Yao. His appearance was not inferior to brother Han¡¯s, not to mention his temperament. As the head of a manor, he should be calm and reserved.

    But did he look at them with a cynical smile?

    He could not help but ask, ¡°Do you know about array formations? Can you bring us into the mountains to find our friends?¡±

    Yun Yao raised his head and looked at the long bridge behind Hua Wuyan. The fog covered half the bridge. The mountains and the trees were not visible.

    He immediately retracted his gaze and looked at Hua Wuyan. ¡°I only know a little bit about formations. I can bring you in. I can¡¯t guarantee anything else.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. Qin Feng couldn¡¯t bother about anything else. It was better to have someone who knew about formations than none of them. I¡¯m afraid that my friends will be in danger.¡±

    Yun Yao nced at Hua Wuyan and then looked at Qin Feng. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Yun Yao brought six people with him. All of them were tall and well-built, and their skills were extraordinary.

    This time, they were going in together.

    Qin Feng was the first to step onto the long bridge. As he was worried about their safety, his footsteps were a little hurried, and he did not bother about what kind of danger they would encounter once they entered.

    Hua Wuyan hurriedly followed.

    Yun Yao stepped onto the long bridge almost simultaneously as Hua Wuyan. He turned to look at Hua Wuyan¡¯s long hair tied behind him. It was x-colored, with slightly curled ends. Not only was it good-looking, but it had an invisible charm to it.

    Even a hairstylist could not produce such a good effect.

    He looked at Hua Wuyan curiously. ¡°How long have you kept your beautiful hair?¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s hair often made people turn their heads, but no one would ask this question.

    However, when he remembered that Yun Yao was here to help, he answered politely, ¡°I don¡¯t remember the exact time.¡±

    Yun Yao kept guessing. ¡°I guess six or seven years.¡±

    Hua Wuyan turned to look at Yun Yao. His expression was calm as if he had just said it casually. He replied, ¡°Maybe.¡±

    The bridge was thirty meters long. The group of ten walked into the fog after a short while, as if they had disappeared on the bridge. The scene was bizarre.

    When they reappeared, they were already at the other end of the bridge. Right in front were messy bushes and weeds.

    Yun Yao nced at the scene. ¡°One step forward is tin array formation. Everyone, be careful.¡±

    Hua Wuyan nced at Yun Yao. Seeing how serious he sounded, he could not help but believe that Yun Yao knew a little about array formations. He might be able to find brother Han, Ling Bao, and Fu Tingyu.

    After hearing Yao¡¯sao¡¯s words, everyone became cautious.

    Yun Yao reminds ¡°It¡¯s best to keep up with the pace when you walk. Otherwise, you will get separated from the rest as we are now in the array formation.¡±

    Yun Yao was not joking. He was telling the truth. It was very easy for idents to happen in the formation. No one could predict that.

    Therefore, the group of people became even more cautious.

    At this time, the sky was alreadypletely dark, and the forest was pitch-ck.

    Each of them had amp in their hands. The light from the incandescentmp lit up the pitch-ck night sky.

    After walking for about an hour, Qin Feng turned around and looked. He realized that the number of people was not correct. There were ten of them in the group.

    He was afraid that he had seen wrongly, so he counted again and found that there were only eight people left, and two went missing¡±.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Yun Yao saw Hua Wuyan walking to the right and hurriedly grabbed his wrist, ¡°That¡¯s the death door.¡±

    Hua Wuyan jumped in fright. He had just lifted his feet when Yun Yao grabbed him and pulled him back.

    Qin Feng reminded him, ¡°Two people are missing.¡±

    Hua Wuyan heard this and turned to look. After a rough count, he realized that two people were missing. When he thought about how he almost got lost just now, he felt a lingering fear in his heart.

    Yun Yao did not turn around as it was useless to look. Instead, he said, ¡°Continue walking.¡±

    When all heard this, they could only follow Yun Yao and continue walking forward¡±.

    ¡°I wonder how Ling Bao is now? and brother Han Xiao and the others.¡± Hua Wuyan looked at the pitch-ck night sky and said worriedly.

    Qin Feng was worried, but he did not say anything.

    Yun Yao ¡± It¡¯s hard to say anything now. Maybe we could meet them.¡±

    Yan Shuang was also worried, but there was nothing she could do. She could only follow Yun Yao and take things one step at a time.

    4:30 am

    The moon was bright, and the stars were sparse.

    At the entrance on top of the mountain, Qin Shu lifted her head and looked at the stone tablet next to her. There were four big red words carved on it ¡ª the forbidden area of the Celestial Sect.

    She held on the stone tablet with one hand for support and panted, ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached the mountain peak.. I wonder if Master is on the mount¡± in?¡±

 Chapter 831 - Meeting A Man More Exquisite Than Baby Yu

    <h4>Chapter 831: Meeting A Man More Exquisite Than Baby Yu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wouldn¡¯t she havee in vain if he wasn¡¯t on the mountain?

    It would be a waste of time and energy.

    She hadn¡¯t stopped walking since the morning. She didn¡¯t know how many steps she had taken, but she felt that her legs were almost not hers. They were sore and swollen.

    It was the result of ack of exercise after giving birth.

    She panted a few more times. Not only was she tired, but she was also hungry and thirsty.

    When she was climbing up the mountain, she met a few monkeys, and they took her backpack away. As it was already dark, they disappeared in the blink of an eye. She couldn¡¯t catch up to them even if she wanted to.

    On the way up the mountain, she had challenged roughly four formations. Each one was harder than thest, and she almost lost her footing and died!

    When she found her Master, she would ask him why he had set up so many formations. It felt like he was tricking his disciple.

    While she was resting on the stone tablet, she looked ahead. There was a mountain gate less than five meters away. A marble staircase was beyond the mountain gate. After the entrance was a vast square that was several timesrger than the area halfway up the mountain.

    Although it was not dawn yet, she could still see the general outline.

    Qin Shu rested for a while. She dragged her tired legs into the mountain gate and stepped on the marble staircase.

    The staircase was not long, only about twenty steps.

    When she reached the top of the mountain and stood at the highest point of Fengyue¡¯s ancient city, she realized how big and majestic Qi Mountain was.

    Qin Shu stepped on thest step. The scene in front of her was roughly the same as imagined. In front of her was a vast square with two-meter-high walls.

    At the very front was an ancient-style house. The door was open, and rednterns on both sides with a faint red glow.

    Looking at the front door, one could guess that this house was huge.

    ¡°The door is open. Then, Master should still be living here, right?¡±

    She walked forward with confusion. It took her about five minutes to walk through the square. Just as she was about to reach the door, she caught sight of a white figure sitting on the right from the corner of her eye.

    She was afraid that the sky was dark and couldn¡¯t see clearly. She deliberately stopped and turned to look. She saw an extended tform on the right side of the wall. There was a big table made of stone on the tform. A few stone benches surrounded the stone table.

    The white figure that she saw was not an illusion. Someone was sitting on the stone bench, not moving at all. Moreover, he was wearing white clothes that were a little long. When the night breeze blew, the sleeves of his clothes fluttered.

    On this silent night, it was inexplicably terrifying.

    Under the moonlight in the night sky, she could see that the person sitting there was a man. He was tall and slender, and his face was pale.

    Because of the distance, She could not see his facial features clearly.

    She nced around. Other than the man sitting there, there was no one else.

    Was this a person or a ghost?

    One could not me Qin Shu for thinking this way. She was reincarnated after death, so maybe ghosts really existed?

    After hesitating for a while, she walked over with her stiff legs.

    The closer she was, the clearer she could see.

    Under the moonlight, the man¡¯s side profile was even fairer and more angr. With just one look, one could tell that he was handsome. In addition to his white clothes, his temperament was out of this world, giving him an otherworldly charm.

    She got closer and closer and was less than two meters away.

    Qin Shu¡¯s footsteps slowed down again. Her gaze never left the man, wanting to see his face more clearly.

    ¡°You¡¯re here. You¡¯re an hourte.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was clear and cold, just like him, clear and otherworldly.

    The man suddenly opened his mouth to speak. Before the silent dawn, he looked exceptionally cold.

    He was also a bit scary. Such was Qin Shu¡¯s impression.

    She stopped and stared at the man in surprise. ¡°You knew I woulde? What do you mean by being an hourte?¡±

    The man did not answer her question. Instead, he said, ¡°Sit down and eat something.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Shu heard about the food and turned to look at the stone table in front of the man. She then realized that there were a few tes of food on it. Her attention was on the man earlier, so she automatically ignored the other things.

    When she saw the food, Qin Shu¡¯s stomach growled unexpectedly.

    She looked at the man awkwardly, then looked at the stone bench opposite the man. After thinking for a while, she sat down on the stone bench opposite him.

    She raised her eyes and looked at the man¡¯s face again. This time, she could see the man¡¯s face more clearly than the side profile.

    When she saw the man¡¯s face, she was momentarily stunned.

    She had thought that Fu Tingyu¡¯s appearance was already handsome beyondpare.

    She had not expected the man in front of her to be even more exquisite than Fu Tingyu.

    He did not look old either. At most, he looked like a man in his thirties.

    She thought to herself, could he be their old Master?

    The man raised his eyes and looked at Qin Shu. His voice was clear and cold. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    Yes!

    She had been hungry for a long time.

    She was so hungry that her chest almost pressed against her back!

    She secretly swallowed her saliva and nced at the food in front of her. She asked, ¡°Did you cook all this?¡±

    The man replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. The handsome man had a good temperament and good cooking skills.

    Suddenly, she thought of Fu Tingyu.

    He was also handsome and had a good temperament. His cooking skills were also superb.

    Qin Shu was really hungry. When she saw the tempting dishes in front of her, she still asked him uncertainly, ¡°Really? Are these for me?¡±

    The man replied with a soft ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    After confirming that it was for her to eat, she picked up the chopsticks by the side and got a crystal dumpling. It was one of her favorite dishes.

    Perhaps she was hungry. She ate two crystal dumplings, a piece of sweet cake, and two soup dumplings in a row.

    The man stared at the way Qin Shu ate for a while. There was not much change in how she ate when she was young. She would not take it in two bites as long as she could swallow the whole thing.

    After looking at her for a while, he took the water beside him and hand to her. ¡°Drink some water.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Shu thanked him. After swallowing the food in her mouth, she picked up the ss of water, brought it to her mouth, and drank a mouthful of water. It moistened her dry throat.

    With food in her stomach, she was not as hungry as before. She no longer eats in a hurry. She looked up at the man opposite her and asked, ¡°Have you always lived here?¡±

    The man replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seeing him nod, Qin Shu hurriedly asked, ¡°Then do you know my Master? Does he still live here? I¡¯m looking for him. Not only me, but my junior brothers are also looking for him. Moreover, Fu Tingyu and Han Xiao were still trapped at the foot of the mountain for two days and nights. I wonder how they are doing now.¡±

    She was the first to enter the Sect. They came inter than her. It was true that they were her junior brothers.

    It was also what they had said!

    However, when she thought of Fu Tingyu and Han Xiao, she could not eat anymore, even if the food was delicious.

    She put down her chopsticks, picked up the cup, and drank two more mouthfuls of water.

    The man stared at Qin Shu for a while and only replied with three words, ¡°I am.¡±

 Chapter 832 - The Master Was Angry

    <h4>Chapter 832: The Master Was Angry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°PFFT! ! !¡± She almost spat out a mouthful of water. Fortunately, she managed to block it in time. Otherwise, the three dishes in front of her would be in trouble.

    Qin Shu thought that there was something wrong with her ears. She looked at the young man in disbelief. ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    The man kindly repeated, ¡°I¡¯m the one you¡¯re looking for, your Master.¡±

    This time, she heard it. The man said that he was her Master?

    Qin Shu could not help but open her mouth. She was too shocked and did not close her mouth for a moment.

    The man saw Qin Shu¡¯s reaction. ¡°So surprised?¡±

    ¡°I am a little surprised.¡± Qin Shu closed her mouth and answered very honestly.

    Thinking of how she called him the old man right in front of her Master just now, she felt awkward!

    She looked at the food in front of her. No wonder it was so delicious. The man prepared the food and was waiting for her. It turned out that he was her Master.

    She raised her head and looked at the man who imed to be her Master. He was extremely handsome and very young. It was a little different from what she had imagined.

    She learned from them that her Master was very handsome and very young.

    But the Master in front of her was too young!

    She tried to call out, ¡°Master.¡± She paused and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t remember what happened in the past, so I didn¡¯t recognize you. You¡¯re not angry, are you?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The man¡¯s cold eyes looked at Qin Shu again. After not seeing her for a few years, her baby fat had disappeared. She looked even more beautiful, and she looked a bit like her.

    Qin Shu stared at the man for a while and thought, does it mean that Master knew about my amnesia?

    But the most important thing now is to get her Master to save Fu Tingyu and Han Xiao.

    The rest can wait.

    ¡°Then Master should know that Fu Tingyu and Han Xiao were trapped in the array at the foot of the mountain. It has been two days and nights. Please let them out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only two days and nights. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± The man picked up the ss of water and took a few sips.

    Qin Shu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. When she saw that her Master was not worried and was still leisurely drinking tea, she became even more nervous.

    ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you afraid that something might happen to them? Two days and nights, there might even be wild beasts in the forest. What if they got hurt?¡±

    Qin Shu spoke quickly and anxiously. After saying that, she stared at the man.

    The man stopped drinking and looked up at her. Then, he moved the cup away. ¡°If they can¡¯t even endure this little bit of pain, they¡¯re not worthy of being my disciples.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. Her Master was so ruthless!!!

    ¡°Tell me about yourself.¡± The man took a few more sips of tea and ced the cup on the stone table in front of him.

    ¡°About myself?¡± Qin Shu looked at the man in confusion. She didn¡¯t know what he wanted to hear about her.

    The man nodded. ¡°Yes, did you graduate from college?¡±

    Qin Shu hesitated for a moment and shook her head. ¡°No, I suspended school and stayed at home.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The man looked up at her.

    ¡°I got married, and then¡­ I gave birth to a son.¡± Qin Shu lowered her head after saying that. She felt the cold gaze from the other side. Was her Master angry?

    The man was angry, but his face was still as calm as water. ¡°Who?¡±

    Qin Shu secretly looked up at the man and whispered, ¡°Ling Yan, it¡¯s Fu Tingyu.¡±

    The man seemed a little surprised.

    He was speechless.

    Qin Shu nced at the man again and waited for his reaction. Then, she heard the man ask, ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a photo?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Qin Shu took out her phone from her pocket and opened it. She was stunned for a moment. There was no signal just now, but there was a signal again.

    She flipped to her son¡¯s photo and video and handed it to the man. ¡°Master, this is my son.¡±

    The man¡¯s cold gaze fell on the phone in front of him. He reached out to take it and opened the photo album. In the photo, there was a pink and tender baby drinking milk.

    There was a photo of the baby lying on the bed.

    There was a photo of Qin Shu holding the little guy.

    There were pictures of a man holding the little guy.

    One could recognize that the man holding the baby was Ling Yan with just one look.

    There were also a few pictures of the family of three.

    The man stared at the pictures of the family of three for a long time.

    Qin Shu carefully looked up at the man. Seeing that he was looking at her seriously, she couldn¡¯t help but look at him again. With the reflection of the phone screen, she could see his facial features more clearly.

    He was still young and handsome as if he had walked out of a painting.

    There was a saying that after one¡¯s martial art strength reached emperor level, one¡¯s appearance would age more than ten times slower than an ordinary person¡¯s, and one¡¯s bodily functions would age more slowly than an average person¡¯s.

    Could this be true?

    After the man looked at the photos, he returned the phone to Qin Shu. ¡°The child is adorable.¡±

    No matter which mother heard others praise her child, she would be delighted, and Qin Shu was no exception.

    ¡°That¡¯s what they all say.¡± She held her phone and looked at her son¡¯s photo. She had been away from home for a few days, and this little guy was the one she missed the most.

    The man stared at Qin Shu, as if he did not expect her to get married and have children at such a young age.

    It seemed like he thought for a long time before he suddenly asked, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Shu looked at the man in confusion.

    The man changed his words again. ¡°It happened so suddenly that I did not prepare any gifts.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Master. There¡¯s no need to prepare any gifts.¡±

    The man said, ¡°I still have to prepare the gifts, but it will beter. You go back first. When the timees, I¡¯ll get someone to give them to you.¡±

    Go back?

    She still had many questions that she had not solved. It was not easy for her to reach the Qi Mountain.

    She looked up at the man and asked, ¡°Then do you know why I don¡¯t remember the past, Master?¡±

    The man paused. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu seemed to see hope. She wanted to remember the past. When she looked at the man again.., her eyes were shining. ¡°Master, why did I lose the memory of learning martial arts on the mountain? Is there any way to make me remember the past?¡±

    The man just stared at her and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Qin Shu called out, ¡°Master?¡±

    The man was silent and asked her, ¡°Even if you know, you will still forget. Do you still want to know?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds, and a bad premonition arose in her heart. ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Some things may not be good for you if you know.¡± The man stared at her for a while and stood up helplessly. He walked to the railing of the observation tform, looked at the scenery at the foot of the mountain.

    It was the quietest and darkest at dawn.

    The man was dressed in white and stood in the wind. His sleeves fluttered in the wind. He had the air of a sage and an otherworldly temperament.

    Was this why he stayed on the mountain for so long?

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds before she stood up and came to the man¡¯s side. Only then did she realize that her Master was very tall. She felt that he was even taller than Fu Tingyu.

    She grabbed the man¡¯s sleeve and tugged at it twice. ¡°Master, these memories originally belonged to me. I have the right to know. You can¡¯t hide them from me for my good..¡±

 Chapter 833 - The Woman In The Lace Nightdress

    <h4>Chapter 833: The Woman In The Lace Nightdress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The man turned to look at Qin Shu. Seeing the determination in her eyes, he paused.

    As Qin Shu spoke, she thought of Wen Xin, ¡°And my mother. She knew that I went to the mountain to learn martial arts, but she didn¡¯t tell me. I didn¡¯t know why Mom had to hide this from me. She¡¯s a very strong woman and carries everything on her own. Mom thinks she¡¯s doing it for my good by not saying anything. But I¡¯d rather share the burden with her than let her bear all these alone.¡±

    The man saw the aggrieved look in her eyes, and his body stiffened. His hands clenched tightly behind his back. His cold eyes slightly moved. He realized that he had already embraced Qin Shu in his arms when he reacted. ¡°Your mother, she...¡±

    Thinking of Wen Xin¡¯s earlier warning, he forcefully swallowed the words about toe out of his mouth.

    ¡°She¡¯s indeed a very strong woman.¡±

    Qin Shu was also stunned. Being hugged by her Master, she could feel his cold aura. Although it seemed strange, she did not feel weird.

    It was like how her Master had hugged her in the past, but she did not remember it.

    ¡°But she died in a car ident. I didn¡¯t even know who harmed her.¡±

    Thinking of that period of time, it was simply a dark period.

    She watched Qin Hai bring another woman home with his so-called stepsister, which was an illegitimate daughter.

    For a time, not only did she lose her mother, but she also lost a home, a home that belonged to her.

    Even if she had reincarnated, these things that she had experienced could not be erased.

    Even if she wanted to take revenge, she did not know who to look for to take revenge.

    The man pursed his lips and did not speak.

    Qin Shu suddenly raised her head and looked at the otherworldly man in front of her. She had a vague sense of anticipation. ¡°Master, you have a way to restore my memory, right?¡±

    The man lowered his eyes and looked at Qin Shu. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Seeing that the man was silent, Qin Shu felt that he could help her restore her memory. She tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve, and her voice was a little anxious. ¡°Master, can you help me restore my memory? I want to know what had happened in the past and why I lost my memory. What happened between them and me. Maybe I can find out who killed my mother.¡±

    The man listened to her quietly. When she finished, he said helplessly, ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man in confusion. ¡°Why?¡±

    The man just stared at her and didn¡¯t answer.

    She suddenly had a hunch that her Master might have erased her memories, or he might have asked someone to erase them for her.

    Earlier, he said that she would forget it even if she knew. Could it be..

    She suddenly let go of the man and took two steps back, looking at the immortal-like man, ¡°Master, you know everything, right? You erased my memories too, didn¡¯t you? Do you know what I¡¯ve been through all these years? Is this what you meant by doing this for my good?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bao...¡± the man wanted to say something, but he hesitated, as if he was enduring.

    Looking at the man¡¯s cold and determined eyes, Qin Shu understood that no matter how much he said, he wouldn¡¯t help her.

    ¡°Master isn¡¯t willing to help me, and I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll find a way to recover my memory and discover the truth.¡±

    She nced at the food on the stone table. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Master.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    At this moment, the sun slowly rose from the horizon. The morning glow filled the sky, and the girl¡¯s back was straight.

    The man was momentarily in a daze.

    After taking a few steps, she stopped and turned around to look at the man. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Master, are you friends with my mother? You¡¯ve known each other for a long time, right?¡±

    The man paused for a moment before nodding.

    ¡°I understand. Goodbye, Master.¡±

    With that, she took another step and left.

    However, before taking further steps, she felt a gust of cold wind behind her. She felt a pain in the back of her neck, and her vision went nk. She didn¡¯t know what was going on anymore.

    The man took the opportunity to carry Qin Shu and looked down at the unconscious girl. ¡°Don¡¯t me me. I promised her.¡±

    It was 5:40 in the morning. Half of the sun was already out, and the sky was brighter.

    The man withdrew his hand and called out to the empty square, ¡°Jiuyan.¡±

    A ck figure quickly walked over and came to the man¡¯s side in a few seconds. He said respectfully, ¡°Master.¡±

    The man lowered his head and looked at the girl in his arms. Her eyes were tightly shut, as if she was in a deep sleep. Her face was calm, and she looked very much like when she was a child. He ordered, ¡°Send her down the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Jiuyan took Qin Shu from the man¡¯s arms and turned to leave.

    The man stood with his hands behind his back. He watched as Jiuyan brought Qin Shu out of the mountain gate. Then he looked away. When he turned and walked back, he saw a tall figure standing at the door. She was wearing a whitece dress. Her face was exquisite, like a meticulously polished work of art. Her long ck hair reached her waist.

    She seemed to have stood there and watched for a long time.

    The man was nervous, or due to other matters, he quickly walked over. In the blink of an eye, his slender figure appeared in front of her.

    Seeing that the woman was still wearing a nightgown, he knew she had just woken up. ¡°Why did youe out? How long have you been here?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you when I woke up, so I came out to take a look.¡± The woman raised her exquisite face and looked at the man. Doubts shed in her eyes. ¡°Who is that girl?¡±

    ¡°She was my disciple in the past.¡± The man pulled her into his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    ..

    ..

    ..

    At the Fengyue Inn

    ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡±

    Qin Shu shouted and opened her eyes abruptly. Her chest rose and fell violently. What greeted her was the dark brown bed top. For a moment, she was stunned.

    This was the inn, her room.

    Her hand was held by a warm, big hand. A familiar, low voice rang in her ear. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±

    She turned when she heard the voice and saw the man¡¯s handsome face. At this moment, he looked nervous and worried.

    As she had just woken up, her brain had not fully recovered.

    She was stunned for a few seconds.

    Fu Tingyu saw that the girl had woken up. He held the girl¡¯s hand tightly and found that her palm was full of cold sweat. As if she was scared, he looked at her nervously. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡±

    After being stunned for a few seconds, Qin Shu remembered that the man had been in the mountains for two days and nights. She suddenly held the man¡¯s hand and looked at him up and down worriedly. He was wearing clothes, and there weren¡¯t any apparent injuries. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you hurt? After being trapped for two days and nights, how did you get out?¡±

    ¡°Our Master let us out. I¡¯m fine.¡± Fu Tingyu stared at the girl for a while and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping for three days.¡±

    ¡°Three days?¡± Qin Shu sat up in surprise. She thought for a while and looked at the man in confusion. ¡°Why did I sleep for three days?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine when you wake up. I¡¯ll prepare food for you.¡± Fu Tingyu stood up and was about to leave when Qin Shu grabbed his wrist. He turned and looked at the girl. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Shu stared at the man for two seconds and asked in confusion, ¡°Have you seen Master? Did he say anything?¡±

 Chapter 834 - Ive Learned A Lesson, Brother

    <h4>Chapter 834: I¡¯ve Learned A Lesson, Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fu Tingyu shook his head. ¡°We didn¡¯t see Master in person. We only saw our Master¡¯s subordinates. He said we shouldn¡¯t go up the mountain to disturb him again.¡±

    He paused and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. I¡¯ll go get you some food.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds before she nodded and simultaneously released the man¡¯s hand.

    Half an hourter

    At the dining table

    Qin Shu, who had slept for three days with an empty stomach, felt hungry. When she saw the exquisite dishes on the dining table, she could not help felt tempted.

    A few of the dishes were the specialty of the ancient Fengyue City, and many tourists came given their fame.

    However, a few pairs of eyes were staring at her on the opposite side of the dining table. No matter how good one¡¯s appetite was, it was halved.

    She clenched the chopsticks in her hand and ate a red bean roll. She looked up at the people in front of her and said, ¡°Do you want a red bean roll?¡±

    The few sitting across from her were stunned for a few seconds. They looked at the red bean roll on the table in unison. There were only four red bean rolls in total, so they felt awkward. Then, they looked away and began to chat.

    Qin Fengughed. ¡°Master¡¯s array formation is too powerful. None of us could enter.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Master doesn¡¯t want us to disturb his cultivation,¡± Hua Wuyan guessed.

    Yan Shuang sighed. ¡°Then, won¡¯t Ling Bao¡¯s memory be restored?¡±

    Qin Shu stopped chewing. She looked up at Yan Shuang and saw that she looked very regretful. Then, she continued to chew the red bean roll in her mouth. It was crisp on the outside but sweet on the inside. The taste was delicious.

    Fu Tingyu stared at the girl for a while. Seeing that she was eating well, he looked at the milk beside her and reminded her, ¡°Drink some milk.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the milk on her right. She picked it up and drank a few mouthfuls before continuing to eat the food in front of her.

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Are we still going up the mountain?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, Master is bored with us. Even if we go up, he will chase us down the mountain.¡±

    After saying that, she frowned again. Why did she sleep for three days? Could it be the same asst time?

    Fu Tingyu was surprised to see her giving up so quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Han Xiao stared at Qin Shu in silence.

    Hua Wuyan smiled at Qin Shu. ¡°That may not be the case. Master dotes on you the most. If you go up, perhaps Master will be happy.¡±

    Yan Shuang nodded in agreement. ¡°I also feel that Ling Yan is right. Master favors Ling Bao. Every time he says he will punish her, it¡¯s just words.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at Hua Wuyan and Yan Shuang. After swallowing the food in her mouth, she said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, and Master knows that I¡¯m here, he won¡¯t stay on the mountain and be unwilling toe down.¡±

    The few of them looked at each other but had nothing to refute.

    In the afternoon, the Sun was setting.

    Qin Shu sat there in a daze for a while. Her mind was a little messy, and she couldn¡¯t tell where it was. She just stared nkly at Boss jumping around and ying.

    Ye Luo watched from the side, asionally throwing a small dried fish to Boss. Boss was eating happily.

    Fu Tingyu walked over and sat down beside her. He turned his head to look at the girl. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Shu turned to look at the man and suddenly asked, ¡°Tell me, what kind of person is our Master?¡±

    Fu Tingyu thought for a while and said, ¡°In my eyes, he is a rigorous and powerful person. He gives me the feeling that he is otherworldly, yet very mysterious.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t even remember the appearance of her Master, let alone know what kind of person he was. When she heard the man say this, she guessed, ¡°It means that his identity is very mysterious, right?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded, ¡°Yes, I can tell by looking at the disciples he took in.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was the Fourth Lord of the Imperial City, Jiangcheng¡¯s Lord Fu.

    Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan were the heirs of Qi Hua.

    Yan Shuang was the heir of the Yan family of North Star.

    Qin Feng had gone to Qi Mountain because of Qin Shu.

    Two other people were unknown at the moment. Their identities were definitely not simple.

    The identity of the Master was indeed very mysterious.

    Fu Tingyu reached out to the girl¡¯s hand on her knee and held it tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. It¡¯s rare toe to the ancient Fengyue City. I¡¯ll bring you out for sightseeing.¡±

    Qin Shu readily agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu took the girl¡¯s hand and pulled her up before walking out. He only took a few steps when he heard someone behind him ask, ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±

    Fu Tingyu stopped in his tracks and frowned. He saw Hua Wuyan standing less than five meters behind him when he turned around. There were a few people following behind him. They were Qin Feng, Han Xiao, and Yan Shuang.

    From the sound of their voices, he knew it was Hua Wuyan. Qin Shu replied, ¡°We¡¯re going out sightseeing.¡±

    Hua Wuyan walked over with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s just nice. With the few of us together, we won¡¯t have much time to get together in the future.¡±

    The two of them had now be a group of six.

    Fu Tingyu nced at the other four people. He originally only wanted to go out with his wife, just the two of them, but now he had four extra light bulbs.

    As for those four light bulbs didn¡¯t feel that their lights had exceeded 200 watts and could light up half the sky!

    The man held the girl¡¯s hand tightly and had the thought of bringing her to hide.

    Feeling the strength in his palm, Qin Shu nced at the man. His expression was normal. She withdrew her gaze in puzzlement.

    The sky darkened, and the rednterns on the street lit up.

    The four people who had been following behind all this time looked at the two people holding hands, never letting go of each other. They began to make eye contact.

    Hua Wuyan: It¡¯s been two hours since they held hands, right? They still haven¡¯t let go?

    Qin Feng: You don¡¯t understand? It is in a rtionship. Marriage needs to be preserved. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to have rtionship problems.

    Han Xiao was speechless.

    Yan Shuang: You have a lot of dating experience! How many girlfriends have you had?

    Qin Feng: Do I look like a casual man?

    Hua Wuyan: You know quite a lot. Then, do you think the first two are in a hot rtionship?

    Qin Feng: They¡¯re already married, still in a hot rtionship? They were creating an atmosphere of love. Fu Tingyu was afraid that Ling Bao would not like him.

    Hua Wuyan: I¡¯ve learned a lesson.

    Yan Shuang: I¡¯ve learned a lesson.

    Han Xiao, again speechless.

    After walking for a few hours, Fu Tingyu could only hold his wife¡¯s hand and walk to a suitable ce to kiss her. Unfortunately, the four lightbulbs behind him were too bright, so he could not do it.

    After returning to the inn, Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand and went straight to his room on the second floor.

    Only then did the four people behind him stop and stop following him.

    Hua Wuyan looked away and asked the few people beside him, ¡°Have you noticed that Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression is not very good?¡±

    Qin Feng said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he always have this expression?¡±

    Yan Shuangughed. ¡°No one will be happy with four lightbulbs following him.¡±

    Han Xiao watched as Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu went straight upstairs. Then, he went upstairs as well.

    At this moment, Yun Yao walked in from outside and saw the three people in the hall. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to return to Qingyun Manor.¡±

    Qin Feng saw Yun Yao and said, ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you this time.. Consider that I owe you a favor.¡±

 Chapter 835 - A Gift From Master

    <h4>Chapter 835: A Gift From Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yun Yao did not stand during the ceremony. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    Qin Feng nced at the time. It was ten o¡¯clock in the evening. He looked up at Yun Yao and asked, ¡°Are you nning to rush back overnight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have something to do when I get back.¡± Yun Yao remembered something and asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from you in a while. You¡¯re an iron rooster who works hard to earn money. Have you started to ck off ?¡±

    Qin Fengughed twice and did not deny it. ¡°I just want to rest for a while. I¡¯ll never be able to earn all money.¡±

    Yun Yao looked at him in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s really rare for Master Feng to say that.¡±

    Qin Feng smiled but did not say anything.

    Hua Wuyan looked at Yun Yao and thought of what happened three nights ago. He came over and said, ¡°I see that you know a lot about how to break the formation. Can you teach me?¡±

    Yun Yao looked at Hua Wuyan, who had waist-length hair, and subconsciously looked at his long curly x-coloured hair. He thought that if he sold it at auction, it would be quite a lot of money.

    Thinking of this, he could not help butugh. Since when did he be a money-grubber?

    ¡°Teaching is not a problem, it¡¯s just¡­¡±

    Yun Yao wanted to say something but stopped.

    Hua Wuyan pressed on, ¡°Just what! ?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I have to return to Qingyun Manor Tonight and I don¡¯t have time.¡±Yun Yao paused at this point and continued, ¡°If you have time, you cane to Qingyun Manor to look for me.¡±

    Hua Wuyan thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll look for you when I have time.¡±

    In the guest room on the second floor

    Fu Tingyu pushed the girl behind the door and only let go after he had kissed her enough. He leaned against the girl¡¯s earlobe and said in a low voice, ¡°Babe, we¡¯ll return to Jiangcheng tomorrow. What do you think?¡±

    Qin Shu leaned against the man¡¯s chest and nodded. ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing else to do here anyway. Master doesn¡¯t allow us to disturb him. I miss my son.¡±

    Although she had decided to go back to Jiangcheng, she still didn¡¯t give up on finding a way to recover her memories.

    The memories that belonged to her and the reason why she lost her memories.

    When he mentioned his son, Fu Tingyu missed him.

    The next day, Fu Tingyu brought up the matter of returning to Jiang Cheng, and no one had any objections.

    However, with their separation imminent, the atmosphere instantly became somewhat sorrowful.

    Han Xiao¡¯s gaze turned towards Qin Shu. ¡°I want to return to Qi Hua as well. We¡¯ll meet again if there¡¯s a chance.¡±

    Hua Wuyan thought of parting, so he especially reminded Qin Shu, ¡°Little Munchkin, if you have time, bring the little fellow to Qi Hua to y. I¡¯ll cover all the expenses.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and replied, ¡°Sure, when it gets cold, I¡¯ll bring him to Qi Hua during the winter.¡±

    Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand and expressed his dissatisfaction. She only wanted to bring her son, but she never thought of bringing him?

    Hua Wuyan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee anytime.¡±

    Yan Shuang looked at Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu and smiled. ¡°If you have time, you cane to North to y. I¡¯ll pay for everything.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Yan Shuang and replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, I will go when I have time.¡±

    Qin Feng rested for a long time, so he had to continue earning money. He always liked to earn personal money.

    ¡°I have to start earning money too. I have to go back for a trip. When I have earned enough for this trip, I will return to Jiangcheng to look for you.¡±

    Qin Shu did not forget to remind him, ¡°Yes, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t fall for the same trick asst time.¡±

    Qin Feng smiled and replied, ¡°I know. I promise I won¡¯t make the same mistake.¡±

    When a few of them were at the airport, they boarded different nes.

    When they returned to Jiangcheng, Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu were busy with their work.

    Fu Tingyu was busy with thepany and overseas cooperation. He was extremely busy.

    Qin Shu had to continue her sses and strive to get her graduation certificate to Imperial College earlier.

    Her son was growing up day by day. She even gave him a nickname, Xiao Jiu.

    When Xiao Jiu was three months old, he leaned against the cart and stared at Qin Shu who was busy sitting in front of theputer. From time to time, she would say a few words that others could not understand.

    Qin Shu was busy with her lessons. Ning Meng was usually the one taking care of Xiao Jiu.

    Ning Meng walked in after brewing the milk. When she saw the young master staring at the young madam, she smiled and said, ¡°The young master will be a good child who loves to learn in the future. He will have Young Madam as his role model.¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at her son when she heard Ning Meng¡¯s words. When she saw that Ning Meng was staring at her with his clear eyes, she felt that Ning Meng¡¯s words were reasonable.

    However, Xiao Jiu from now on, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, not only he did not love to learn, but he also liked to skip sses and act like a hoodlum. He was even naughtier than his father, Fu Tingyu¡­ This was something for the future!

    Ning Meng held Xiao Jiu in her arms and passed the bottle to him. Xiao Jiu held the bottle in both hands and started drinking milk. His clear eyes looked around curiously.

    At this moment, Ye Luo knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Young Madam Fu, someone is looking for you outside.¡±

    Qin Shu asked without turning her head, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Ye Luo said, ¡°He said that your master sent him here.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze froze, and her hand that was taking notes froze too. Did master send him here?

    She released the mouse. There were only a few minutes left to finish the ss, so she decided not to listen. She stood up and walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Ye Luo followed closely behind.

    Qin Shu walked out of the master bedroom and went straight downstairs. She saw a man sitting in the living room. Just by looking at that man¡¯s face, she knew that she didn¡¯t recognize him. He was quite handsome.

    She went down the stairs and sat down on the sofa opposite the man. She raised her eyes to look at him and roughly sized him up beforeing to a conclusion.

    The man opposite her wasn¡¯t weak. His face was cold and stern, and he didn¡¯t talk much.

    ¡°You were sent by Master Jun. What¡¯s the matter?¡± She was wondering if Master Jun had something to say to her?

    ¡°I¡¯m here to give a gift to the young master.¡± Jiu Yan¡¯s answer was neither servile nor overbearing.

    ¡°Gift? For my son? How does he know that I¡¯m already married and have children?¡± Qin Shu asked him, puzzled.

    Master¡­ Old Man?

    The corner of Jiu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Jiu Yan doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    After saying that, she took out a gift box and handed it to Qin Shu. ¡°This is the gift he wants to give to the Young Master¡­¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and looked at the exquisite box in front of her. The box was square and made of wood. The colour was dark brown. Just by looking at the patterns, one could tell that this box was not ordinary solid wood.

    The box was quite big. It was about 20 centimetres long and 15 centimetres wide.

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± When she picked up the wooden box, her hand sank. If it were not for her quick reaction and martial art strength, she would not have been able to hold the box firmly.

    This box weighed at least five kilograms. Could it be that it was not made of wood?

    Because no matter how heavy the wooden box was, it was not that heavy.

    It felt smooth and cold in her hand. It was like ck iron. However, if she touched it carefully, she would realize that it was made of wood.

    What kind of wood was so heavy?

    She was curious.

    But she was even more curious about what was inside the box, so she slowly opened the box. As if there was a dark light shing, she saw a jade ornament inside. She picked it up and examined it a few times, and found that there were a few words carved on it; she didn¡¯t recognize these words. They looked like oracle bone inscriptions, but if she looked carefully, they didn¡¯t look like it.

    She did not recognize them, and she did not continue to think about it. She nned to look them up on theputerter.

    Then, she looked at the things in the box and was stunned for a few seconds..

 Chapter 836 - Am I Bored on the Mountain, or Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 836: Am I Bored on the Mountain, or Are You?</h4>

    There were two other things in the chest: a bronze te and¡­ a set of clothes?

    Qin Shu examined the bronze te. It was heavy, reminding her of a particr material recorded in ancient scrolls. Its weight was several times that of gold.

    Several words were engraved on its surface, resembling those etched on the jade ornament ¨C neither of which did she recognise.

    They did not look like traditional Chinese characters or oracle bone inscriptions¡­

    Qin Shu reached into the wooden box, putting the bronze medal and jade ornament aside. The fabric felt soft and delicate, more so than even pure cotton. If she had to describe its texture, she would liken it to an infant¡¯s skin. Anyone wearing the clothes stored in the chest would feel nothing butfort.

    She picked up the fabric and unfurled it. A baby blue shirt greeted her, a colour she thought well-suited for most skin tones.

    Clothes of the same fabric filled the wooden chest. Therefore, Qin Shu was not surprised when she found a matching pair of pants to go with the shirt.

    ¡°Did Master buy this? Is it for Xiao Jiu?¡± It urred to her that Jiuyan did not know who Xiao Jiu was, so she added, ¡°I mean my son. His nickname is Xiao Jiu.¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡± Jiu Yan had not known what was in the wooden chest at all.

    Qin Shu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Perhaps, it was a greeting gift for her son.

    Then again, did Master even know how to choose children¡¯s clothes?

    Sizing up the apparel, Qin Shu had the uncanny suspicion that they were tailor-made. How else could he have gotten her son¡¯s measurements so urately?

    The clothes were incredibly soft.

    Qin Shu waited for Jiuyan to borate, to which she received none. ¡°Did Master leave a message for me?¡±

    Jiuyan shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone believed that Master doted on her the most, yet why did not she think so? He did not even leave her a note.

    Qin Shu eyed the child-sized clothes in her hand and then at the jade ornament and bronze medal lying on the coffee table. Master truly was very attentive.

    Jiuyan sat in silence for some time. Qin Shu had not said anything in a while, so he took the initiative to ask her, ¡°Do you have any message for Master?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Jiuyan thoughtfully. ¡°I hope Master is happy and healthy. Smiles do wonders for a person¡¯s youth. Other than that¡­ Master really shouldn¡¯t spend so much time cultivating on Mount Qi. He should venture out more often.¡±

    Qin Shu worried her Master would develop dementia if he lived a life in seclusion. If Master continued his present lifestyle, he would certainly develop dementia.

    She learnt this while watching the news. The broadcaster had said that the elderly were very likely to develop dementia if they stayed at home all day without any social interaction.

    Jiuyan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiuyan thought better than to correct her.

    ¨C

    Mount Qi¡­

    The man picked up his freshly painted drawing and asked coldly, ¡°What did she say?¡±

    Jiuyan did not meet his Master¡¯s eyes, simply repeating what Qin Shu had asked him to ry word for word.

    Smiles did wonders for a person¡¯s youth?

    He should spend less time cultivating and more time socialising?

    The man paused, his mouth twitching ever so slightly. His gaze fell on the painting, and it turned into a smile.

    The man hung up the painting and walked out of the study.

    A birdcage hung from the eaves of the porch. Two parrots were caged within. The man had bought them on a whim a few days ago as a means to relieve his boredom.

    When he re-entered the room, he saw a woman hard at work. She was busy cutting a bale of cloth into several smaller pieces with her pair of scissors.

    He had asked her two months ago what she would give her child if she were expecting children of her own. Her answer had been to provide a set of clothes.

    When she learned that it was for his disciple¡¯s son, the woman said she would make them herself since she had nothing else better to do. Thereafter, the woman had spent all her time pouring through online tutorials, learning what she could of the art.

    She had even asked him to buy the cloth, machines and tools necessary for her toplete the self-imposed task.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you are done making clothes? Why are you making more?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bored. There¡¯s nothing to do all day, and I don¡¯t want to waste the leftover materials you got for me. I like making them. It feels like time passes so quickly when I¡¯m making clothes,¡± the woman replied, engrossed in her work as she was.

    The man stood by her side and watched her cut the cloth into smaller pieces. He stayed her hand as she was about to put down the pair of scissors. Softly, he asked, ¡°Do you truly find it boring staying here with me on the mountain?¡±

    The woman looked at the man. His cold expression had not changed since they first met, his hand aforting warmth. ¡°No, I just wanted something to do. Don¡¯t overthink things.¡±

    The man stared at her unblinkingly as if he wanted to read her inner thoughts.

    The short interlude did not stop her, but it did draw her attention to her dwindling supplies. ¡°Please buy more materials for me. I watched a tutorial on making pyjamas for adults a few days ago. I want to make a set of pyjamas for you too. The material you got is fantastic; it¡¯s perfect for sleeping. Would you like one?¡±

    The woman stared at the man with her beautiful eyes, looking expectantly.

    ¡°I would.¡± Seeing her expression, the man softened. He pulled her into his embrace, the tips of their noses touching; the floral scent of shampoo tickled his nose.

    Only then did he realise she had showered and washed her hair.

    His voice dropped a tone lower. ¡°Save these for tomorrow.¡±

    The man was mere inches away from her, his warm breath caressing her neck as he spoke. It tingled against her skin, and she involuntarily turned away. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I want to stay here tonight.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was low. Every word entered her ears like the steady beat of a drum.

    The woman¡¯s body stiffened in his arms. The man hugged her tightly, waiting for a response, but when none was forting, he leaned in and whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    The man disappeared into the bathroom as soon as he finished speaking.

    Only after she heard the bathroom door close did she react. She could not help but secretly ridicule herself. Why was she so nervous?

    She was not a little girl anymore. What need was there for her to be nervous?

    She nced in the direction of the bathroom. Hesitantly, she returned to her desk and sat down. Turning on theputer, she continued where she left off, watching a tutorial on making clothes.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    That night¡­

    Xiao Jiu was lying on the bed in his pull-up pants. His two small hands waved non-stop as he tried to grab hold of his nket.

    He took a while, but eventually, he caught it between his hands. He was reluctant to let go of it. Now that it was in his hands, he wanted to chew on it.

    Qin Shu held onto Xiao Jiu¡¯s baby clothes, trying to get him to wear them. She thought of buying a few more sets for her son and tried looking for the brand. Despite searching high and low, she could not find anything that would indicate its origins. It left her feeling rather puzzled.

    How could such fine clothes be without a brand?

    At this moment, the bedroom door opened. A tall straight-backed man entered the room. When he saw Qin Shu turning a set of clothes inside out, he asked, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    As he spoke, he drew closer to Qin Shu, inspecting the set of clothes with keen interest.

    ¡°This is Xiao Jiu¡¯s gift from Master. I thought it was very well-made and hoped to buy a few more sets, but I don¡¯t know what brand made them. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anybel or logo on it.¡±

    Qin Shu continued examining the clothes but to no avail.

    The man paused. ¡°Was Master here just now?¡±

    ¡°No, it was a man called Jiuyan. He said that Master asked him to see me on his behalf.¡± Qin Shu pointed at the wooden chest on the bedside table and said, ¡°That was given to Xiao Jiu by Master..¡±

 Chapter 837 - Chapter 837

    <h4>Chapter 837: 837</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The man looked at the bedside table in confusion. He took two steps forward and sat in front of the bed. He stretched out his slender fingers and opened the lid of the wooden box. The lid was heavy.

    The moment the lid was opened, he felt a dark light sh past.

    He paused and opened the lidpletely. He saw the jade ornament and the bronze medal. He picked up the jade ornament. With just a nce, he knew that this jade ornament was not an ordinary pendant, but a waist pendant that symbolizes identity.

    There were words carved on it, but he did not recognize them.

    Then, he picked up the bronze medal and looked at it a few more times.

    While Fu Tingyu was looking at the gift, Qin Shu helped Xiao Jiu put on the clothes. It was slightly bigger, but the style was pretty. With Xiao Jiu¡¯s little appearance, it was extremely cute.

    Xiao Jiu was biting the corner of the quilt when Qin Shu scooped him up, he was not happy with that.

    A pair of pitch-ck eyes stared at Qin Shu without even blinking.

    After putting on his clothes, Qin Shu picked Xiao Jiu up and showed it to the man as if she was showing a treasure. ¡°Baby Yu, do you think Xiao Jiu looks good in this outfit?¡±

    The man looked up at the girl and saw his son wearing that outfit. A pair of pitch-ck eyes stared at him curiously. To be more precise, he was staring at the two things in his hands.

    Children were curious about new things, but he didn¡¯t let his son y with them because they weren¡¯t toys.

    ¡°They¡¯re pretty nice.¡± He put the two things in the box and closed them.

    ¡°I think they¡¯re pretty nice too.¡± Qin Shu turned her head to look at Xiao Jiu. ¡°Xiao Jiu, aren¡¯t these clothes veryfortable to wear?¡±

    Xiao Jiu tilted his head to look at Qin Shu. ¡°Yiya,¡± he said something that she didn¡¯t understand.

    The man looked at the time on his watch. It was nine o¡¯clock at night. He looked up at his wife who was still ying with her son and said, ¡°Xiao Jiu should go to bed.¡±

    ¡°But Xiao Jiu isn¡¯t sleepy.¡± Qin Shu looked at her son who wasughing non-stop. He didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.

    ¡°Then you should go to bed.¡± The man got up and went to prepare the milk.

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s back and then lowered her head to continue ying with her son.

    After a while, the man came over with the milk. ¡°Give Xiao Jiu to me.¡± As he spoke, his hand had reached out and taken his son out of his wife¡¯s arms. He turned around and ced him on the dining chair, then casually handed the bottle to his son. He let him hold the bottle and drink it himself.

    Qin Shu watched the man¡¯s actions in one smooth motion. She looked at her son, his two small hands holding the handle of the bottle tightly. With the pacifier in his mouth, he drank the milk while staring at the man, looking very wrong.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu is only about three months old. Don¡¯t ask for too much.¡±

    ¡°You have to start from a young age.¡± The man retracted his gaze, turned around, and walked to his wife. He held her hand and walked into the bathroom. ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower together.¡±

    Qin Shu stood up and pointed at her son on the dining chair. ¡°Xiao Jiu is still drinking milk.¡±

    ¡°Let him get used to drinking alone,¡± the man said. He pulled her into the bathroom and closed the door.

    Qin Shu:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jiu was only three months old and he had to learn to drink alone?

    Xiao Jiu, who was drinking milk, stared at the closed bathroom door with a dumbfounded expression!

    In the bathroom.

    Qin Shu looked at the man in front of her and said in a more serious tone, ¡°Xiao Jiu was three months old.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± The man began to unbutton his shirt.

    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Shu: ¡°Then he still needs to get used to drinking alone?¡±

    ¡°He can take the bottle himself,¡± the man said.

    ¡°Even if he can take the bottle himself, so what? He still needs his parents to apany him, right?¡± Qin Shu asked him back.

    ¡°Then you didn¡¯t see me when I was young.¡± The man threw his coat into the clothes basket at the side.

    ¡°What happened to you when you were young?¡± Qin Shu looked at the man in puzzlement. She suddenly remembered that aloof man, his father, who loved his wife very much.

    ¡°If you are asking so many questions, why don¡¯t you hurry up and take a shower? Xiao Jiu might fall asleep on the dining chair after drinking the milk,¡± the man kindly reminded her.

    Qin Shu thought it made sense, but she was thinking that the man was changing the topic.

    When she came out of the shower and saw Xiaojiu on the dining chair, she had been worried for nothing.

    Xiaojiu didn¡¯t fall asleep after drinking the milk. Instead, he waved the bottle in his hand and had a good time.

    The man saw his son¡¯s excitement and was afraid that the girl would continue to tease him. ¡°I¡¯ll carry Xiao Jiu to the crib.¡±

    With that, he walked over, picked Xiao Jiu up from the dining chair, and walked to the crib in the cubicle.

    Because Xiao Jiu was too young, no one knew if he cried alone in the room, so there was a space in the master bedroom for the crib.

    He put his son in the crib and pulled the nket over him to cover him.

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared at Fu Tingyu as if he wanted him to y with him.

    ¡°Sleep well.¡± The man turned around and left after saying that.

    Qin Shu was standing outside. When she saw the mane out, she asked, ¡°Is Xiao Jiu asleep?¡±

    ¡°No, let him have the habit of sleeping alone.¡±

    Qin Shu:¡±¡­¡±

    Alone???

    The man stretched out his arm and pulled his wife into his embrace, bringing her to the bedside.

    Qin Shu was still worried. She grabbed the man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this inappropriate? Xiao Jiu is only three months old¡­¡±

    However, before she could finish her words, she was stopped by someone.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you focus on me? I¡¯m not at home all day.¡±

    Qin Shu was amused. ¡°You¡¯re an adult.¡±

    The man was displeased. ¡°I¡¯m your husband. You gave Xiao Jiu all your time during the day. The nighttime should be mine.¡±

    Qin Shu blinked. She was listening to the man¡¯s aggrieved tone, it seemed to make sense, but¡­

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Why are you jealous of your son?¡±

    ¡°My son took up ten months of your time, and he took up another month after giving birth. I¡¯m not asking too much, am I?¡±

    Ugh! This jealousy was so strong!

    ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t know who it was that kept asking me to give birth to a son. Now that I¡¯ve given birth, you despised me.¡±

    The man knew that he was wrong. If he knew that giving birth to a son was so painful and took up so much time, he definitely would not be in a hurry to have a child.

    The man kissed her again.

    Not long after, the sound of Xiao Jiu crying came from next door.

    ¡°Xiaojiu is crying.¡± Qin Shu subconsciously pushed the man away and got up to run next door.

    The man sat on the bed and watched his wife push him away to look for his son. Just as he got up, he saw his wife walking out from next door with Xiaojiu in her arms.

    ¡°Why did you carry him over?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiu is crying. If he won¡¯t cry if someone carries him,¡± Qin Shu replied without raising her head and continued to coax Xiao Jiu.

    The man¡¯s expression was calm. Why did he cry now?

    After ten minutes, the man reminded her, ¡°Xiao Jiu, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

    It was time to send him back to the next room to sleep.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send him to the next room to sleep.¡± Seeing that her son was no longer crying, Qin Shu carried him to the next room and ced him in the crib. Before she could walk out, he started crying again. She could only walk back and pick him up again to continue coaxing him.

    After picking him up, Xiao Jiu¡¯s crying stopped as if she had pressed a switch.

    The man walked in too, saw his wife holding his son and coaxing him..

 Chapter 838 - Taking the Initiative to Express Goodwill

    <h4>Chapter 838: Taking the Initiative to Express Goodwill</h4>

    During this period of time, Fu Tingyu had been busy, he often work until midnight.

    By the time he returned to the bedroom, the girl fell asleep.

    These two days, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t have to work untilte, and he could spend time with the girl.

    In the end, he forgot that there was Xiao Jiu that he was worried about!

    Seeing his wife coaxing his son, he put him to the side.

    He decided to let his son live in a room by himself tomorrow, with Ning Meng watching over him.

    Fu Tingyu wanted to coax his son to sleep, but Qin Shu didn¡¯t let him. She said that he had been too busy recently and didn¡¯t have enough sleep, so she insisted on not letting him coax him.

    Xiao Jiu was not sleeping until midnight.

    Qin Shu came out from the next room and saw that the man was still sitting at the head of the bed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to sleep together.¡±

    The man was sleepy while he was sitting there, but he didn¡¯t want to lie on the bed alone without seeing here back.

    Perhaps it was because he was used to sleeping with the girl when he went to bed, so he wasn¡¯t used to sleeping alone.

    Qin Shu walked to the side of the bed and saw at a nce that he was sleepy but still insisted on not sleeping. She went forward and hugged the man¡¯s neck to go to bed.

    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The manid down. He stretched out his arm and pulled the girl into his embrace. He lowered his head, rubbed against her, and kissed the girl¡¯s lips.

    After a while, the man did not move.

    Qin Shu opened her eyes and realized that the man closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    During this period of time, she could see that the man was busy. She could also feel it when he carried her into his arms at night.

    This was why there was always something for him to be busy with as they were having a big business.

    She hugged the man tightly, and she felt distressed. She moved closer and kissed the man on the lips. Then, she turned off the lights and slept in the man¡¯s arms.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    From today onwards, Fu Tingyu would let Xiao Jiu sleep in a room alone and let Ning Meng take care of him.

    The nursery had long been prepared.

    Qin Shu wanted to object, but when she saw that the man fell asleep after kissing herst night, she couldn¡¯t bear it.

    After making the arrangements, Fu Tingyu went to the office.

    At night.

    Without Xiao Jiu¡¯s interruption, Fu Tingyu hugged the girl and kissed her with satisfaction.

    After spending time together, they made love.

    The next day, he went to work refreshed.

    Qin Shu slept until ten o¡¯clock before she woke up and received a message from Fu Tingyan.

    [ Xiao Yan: Sister-inw, take some photos of Xiao Jiu and send them over. ]

    She didn¡¯t even brush her teeth. She ran to the room next door, took photos of Xiao Jiu, and then recorded a video to send to Fu Tingyan.

    ¡­

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t expect Qin Shu to reply so quickly. He just sent a message, and now she replied.

    After looking at the photos, he opened the video and saw Xiao Jiu¡¯s cute appearance, as well as the photo and video of his sister Xing Xing. She was cute and likeable too.

    Half of his depressed mood was gone.

    It had been two months since he returned from Jiangcheng. Because of what happened before he left, he felt there was always a wall between him and Bo Ye. It was neither hot nor cold, and it was very ufortable.

    ¡°Xiao Qi is looking at the photos again?¡± Jiang Yu was holding a piece of bamboo in his hand. He saw Fu Tingyan sitting alone in the pavilion, so he came over to ask.

    ¡°Yes, my sister and nephew are growing so fast.¡± Fu Tingyan handed the phone to Jiang Yu like he was showing a treasure.

    Jiang Yu held the bamboo in his hand and looked at his phone.

    Fu Tingyan nced at the bamboo on the ground and asked him, ¡°Are you going to make a bowl again?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yu replied. Looking at the photos of the two little guys, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Bo Ye came over with three bottles of water and handed one to Jiang Yu.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Yu thanked him. He took the water, opened it with his teeth, and drank a few mouthfuls.

    Bo Ye handed one of the bottles to Fu Tingyan and asked, ¡°Do you want to drink?¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked up at Bo Ye. His face was always cold and indifferent.

    He said it so clearly, but he was ignoring him. The hand on his knee was clenched into a fist.

    He didn¡¯t take it. Bo Ye handed the bottle to him and looked at him without saying a word.

    Jiang Yu drank a few mouthfuls of water and saw the actions of the two people in front of him. At this period of time, he felt that there was something wrong between Xiao Qi and Bo Ye as if they were in a Cold War.

    He returned the phone to Xiao Qi, picked up a piece of bamboo on the ground, and left quietly, so as not to be cannon fodder.

    Bo Ye saw that he was staring at him instead of picking up the bottle. After Jiang Yu left, he moved and sat down beside him. Then, he twisted the bottle and handed it back to him. ¡°Drink.¡±

    Such a move was undoubtedly a gesture of goodwill.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s stifled mood instantly improved, but he still looked indifferent on the surface.

    He took the mineral water from his hand and took a few sips. He felt very thirsty.

    Seeing that he drank the water, he asked, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    Fu Tingyan turned his head to look at him and didn¡¯t say anything.

    He was no longer angry.

    He was just unwilling.

    Bo Ye did not look at him. Instead, he looked at the scenery in the courtyard. Ever since the day Fu Tingyan returned to Jiangcheng, he had been thinking of waiting for him toe back and exin things clearly.

    However, when he came back, he hid when he saw him.

    Before he came, he had thought of what he wanted to say, but now, he could not say a word.

    After a long silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Fu Tingyan grabbed Bo Ye¡¯s wrist. His wrist was much thinner than his own, and he felt that he could break it with just a little force.

    Bo Ye was forced to stop standing up and turned his head to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Fu Tingyan stared at Bo Ye for a while, and his gaze could not help but look at his lips. He asked, ¡°When I kissed you, how did it feel?¡±

    Bo Ye was stunned. For a moment, he did not know how to answer his question. He just stared at him nkly.

    After waiting for a while and he was not answering, Fu Tingyan found an excuse for him. ¡°Have you forgotten?¡±

    Bo Ye nodded subconsciously.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go over it again.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the handsome face in front of him grew bigger, and his lips were covered by warmth. For a moment, he was stunned.

    At first, he was gentle, butter, he was overbearing.

    Fu Tingyan leaned against Bo Ye¡¯s earlobe and asked in a low voice, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s face was slightly red, but he could not answer a word.

    Fu Tingyan was satisfied with Bo Ye¡¯s reaction. At the very least, Bo Ye did not hate his touch. He could turn gay.

    Bo Ye did not know what was going through Fu Tingyan¡¯s mind. He subconsciously licked his lips, stood up, and left.

    Seeing Bo Ye¡¯s reaction, if he hadn¡¯t left so quickly, Fu Tingyan might not have been able to resist kissing him again.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Within this one month, the rtionship between Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu continued to warm up without Xiao Jiu¡¯s interruption.

    The weather was getting colder, and Qin Shu got upter.

    But still, she had to attend online sses.

    After finishing an online ss, Qin Shu took a few sips of the hot water beside her and rested for a while, preparing for the next ss.

    Ning Meng suddenly ran into the study room and cried, ¡°Madam Fu, the young master is missing.¡±

    Qin Shu almost dropped the ss in her hand and forced herself to remain calm.. ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 839 - Would A Kidnapper Do Such A Thing? She Was So Scared That Her Legs Were Weak

    <h4>Chapter 839: Would A Kidnapper Do Such A Thing? She Was So Scared That Her Legs Were Weak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Madam Fu, the young master is missing. He was still taking a nap at 12:30 pm. I went in just now to see if he was awake, but when I went in, I found that the young master was not in the crib.¡±

    Ning Meng was so anxious that her tears flowed down, and her words were apanied by sobs.

    Qin Shu¡¯s face turned pale. She ced the ss of water in her hand on the table, stood up, and ran out.

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s room was next door. It had been prepared before he was born.

    The door of the room was open. She ran in quickly and came to the crib and she saw that it was empty.

    In Bright Garden, the housekeeper, Wang Ma, and the maid would not dare toe in and carry Xiao Jiu out to y.

    The martial art strength of the movie guards in Bright Garden wasn¡¯t weak. The possibility of kidnapping is low.

    Then who took Xiao Jiu away?

    Their enemy?

    No matter how calm she was, her legs couldn¡¯t help but go weak. She held the railing of the crib with both hands, trying to calm herself down.

    She first took her phone out and made a call to the man. As soon as the call was picked up, she heard the man¡¯s deep voice. ¡°Babe, you called me. Did you miss me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu sat in front of his desk with his other hand holding the freshly brewed coffee that Shi Yan had just brewed. When he saw the phone call, he immediately picked it up.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu has gone missing.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s voice was urgent. Because she was worried and afraid, her voice was slightly trembling.

    The corner of Fu Tingyu¡¯s mouth that had just curled up, changed when he heard his wife¡¯s words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    When she heard the man¡¯s voice, Qin Shu¡¯s anxious heart calmed down.

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone, stood up, and rushed back.

    Qin Shu tightened her grip on her phone and looked at the crib where Xiao Jiu was sleeping. The nket was lifted from the right side. Probably he lifted the nket and carried Xiao Jiu away. He did not pull Xiao Jiu out of the nket in a rush.

    ¡°Madam Fu, Young Master is so young. Who will kidnap him?¡± Ning Meng¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying, but she could not stop her tears.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Shu did not know who carried Xiao Jiu away without alerting the movie guards in Bright Garden.

    Her gaze swept across the nursery again.

    In the nursery, besides the crib, there was arge bed and a wardrobe.

    There was a rectangr table in the corner. On top of it, there was a sterilizing cab and milk bottles.

    The milk powder was ced beside it.

    But now, the milk powder and milk bottles were gone?

    She tilted her head and asked Ning Meng, ¡°Don¡¯t you usually put the milk powder and milk bottles there?¡±

    Ning Meng was still wiping her tears. When she heard Qin Shu¡¯s question, she raised her swollen eyes and looked at the table, stunned.

    She immediately stopped crying and walked to the table in disbelief. She started rummaging around and said, ¡°I ced the milk powder beside the disinfection cab, and it was opened just yesterday.¡±

    Then, she looked at the disinfection cab. ¡± I just changed the milk bottle for Young Master Jun. Why is it missing?¡±

    Ning Meng looked back at Qin Shu in confusion. ¡°Did the kidnapper take the milk powder and milk bottle along with him?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the table in confusion. There was only one bottle of milk powder and milk bottles left. How could the kidnapper be so meticulous? Does he even bring the milk powder and milk bottles along with him?

    In Qin Shu¡¯s memory, the kidnapper was not only vicious, but he would do anything to achieve his goal.

    As long as their target were still alive, it was fine. Why would he care if they were hungry?

    He brought milk powder and milk bottles along with him. The only thing she was not worried about now was that Xiao Jiu would not go hungry for the time being.

    Xiao Jiu was just about four months old and had yet to reach the stage of supplementary feeding. He needed to drink the milk several times a day.

    However, Xiao Jiu had a big appetite. A bottle of milk powder won¡¯tst for more than a few days.

    If he suddenly changed the milk powder brand, he would have allergies and intestinal difort.

    If Xiao Jiu was carried away by a burly man, even if he brought along the milk powder and milk bottles, Xiao Jiu would suffer.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. She turned around and walked out quickly.

    When Ning Meng went to look for Qin Shu, she told Ye Luo that Master Jun was fine.

    In the living room, Ye Luo was standing in the middle. He didn¡¯t go up anymore as he saw Qin Shu going downstairs.

    He informed the Ye brothers to look for Master Jun¡­

    In Bright Garden, the shadow guards and maids searched everywhere, but they couldn¡¯t find Master Jun¡­

    The first thing Qin Shu said when she went downstairs was, ¡°Go to the surveince room.¡±

    Bright Garden¡¯s outer courtyard and the courtyard walls were all equipped with surveince cameras.

    She hoped that the surveince cameras were not destroyed by the kidnappers.

    ¡°Yes, Madam Fu.¡± Ye Luo led the way quickly.

    Qin Shu followed near behind.

    Ye Luo opened the surveince room, there was only one person in charge.

    Qin Shu walked straight in.

    When the person watching the surveince saw Qin Shu walk in, he asked respectfully, ¡°What can I do for you, Madam Fu?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Give up your seat.¡±

    The person was stunned for a few seconds. Although he didn¡¯t understand what Qin Shu was going to do, he quickly left his seat and gave up his seat, standing by the side.

    Qin Shu took two steps forward and sat down in front of the surveince camera. Thinking of the time that Ning Meng had mentioned, she quickly tapped on the keyboard with both of her hands and quickly found the surveince camera at that time.

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand speed was so fast that no one could see her movements. Even the caretakers who sat in front of the monitor could not do it so quickly. They were surprised and they admired her more.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze was fixed on the image on the screen. She held the mouse tightly and dragged the time screen.

    At this moment, she was d that the monitoring system was not destroyed. She could find clues and find Xiao Jiu quickly.

    Seeing a white figure sh past on the screen, she stopped moving immediately, then dragged it back and reyed it.

    This time, she could see clearly that it was a man in a white windbreaker who had suddenly barged into Bright Garden at one o¡¯clock.

    He wore a mask on his face so that no one could see his face.

    In fact, his speed was very fast. Even if he did not wear a mask, no one could see his face.

    She had only seen Lan Qi who had such a speed.

    Lan Qi¡¯s martial art strength wasn¡¯t high, but his speed was astonishing. He was an exception.

    In the video, the man in the white windbreaker was not only fast, but from the way he jumped over the courtyard wall, it could be seen that his martial art strength was much higher than hers.

    Xiao Jiu had been taken away by such a person. It would be even more difficult to save him.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight figure walked in from outside. When he saw the girl sitting in front of the surveince camera, he was much calmer than he had imagined.

    On the way back, he was worried that the girl might cry as she was afraid that something might happen to Xiao Jiu.

    However, he underestimated the girl¡¯s ability.

    He walked over. ¡°Did you find any clues?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiu was taken away by a man wearing a white windbreaker. His martial art strength is much higher than ours.¡±

    As Qin Shu spoke, she reyed the video to the man. ¡°It¡¯s him..¡±

 Chapter 840 - Why Didnt You Come Over to Catch Up?

    <h4>Chapter 840: Why Didn¡¯t You Come Over to Catch Up?</h4>

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart was like an ant on a hot pan, but she had no choice but to calm down and analyse the clues left behind by the kidnappers.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the screen in front of him and saw a white figure entering Bright Garden quickly. The speed was so fast that he did not rm the guards in Bright Garden.

    After a while, the man in the white windbreaker was holding something in his arms. It was obvious that he was his son, Xiao Jiu, and he left quickly.

    He did not rm anyone during the whole process of stealing the baby.

    The man in the white windbreaker had a mask on his face. Because he was too fast, Fu could not see the material clearly, but the colour was like white jade.

    Fu Tingyu looked at it for a while. His slender fingers reached out and held the girl¡¯s hand. Only then did he realise that the girl¡¯s hand was cold. This was a reaction that came from extreme fear.

    At the same time, he held the mouse and watched the video again. When he was halfway through, he clicked pause. The scene stopped at the moment when the white figure jumped over the wall.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze was fixed on the screen. Her hand was covered by the man¡¯srge hand. She felt the warmth in the man¡¯s palm. Her nervous heart calmed down.

    Fu Tingyu stared at the scene and yed it over and over again. Finally, he concluded. ¡°This figure looks familiar. It seems to be¡­¡±

    It was because he looked familiar that he kept looking over and over again, trying to confirm.

    Qin Shu looked at it for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t see who he looked like. She asked, ¡°Who does he look like?¡±

    Fu Tingyu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to answer. He couldn¡¯t help but look at it again before replying to her, ¡°It looks like your master.¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± Qin Shu turned her head to look at the man, she was in disbelief. ¡°My master, even if he wants to see Xiao Jiu, he cane in through the main door. I would even entertain him with good wine and dishes. He wouldn¡¯t do something that a kidnapper would do, right? ¡± More importantly, if he was the one who kidnapped Xiao Jiu, this doesn¡¯t seem like his style at all.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t .¡± Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t imagine that his master would do such a thing. But that figure was very simr to his master.

    Qin Shu looked at the screen again, she watched the white figure carrying Xiao Jiu and leaving quickly. Her heart began to clench. ¡°But I would rather it was the master who kidnapped Xiao Jiu than someone who wanted to take Xiao Jiu away.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pulled the girl into his arms andforted her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get Xiao Jiu back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu nodded. She believed that Xiao Jiu would be found safely.

    Suddenly, a ringtone rang in the monitoring room, breaking the momentary silence.

    Qin Shu paused for a moment. Hearing the familiar ringtone, she hurriedly took out her phone. She nced at the caller ID and saw that it was an anonymous call. The name and region were not shown.

    She looked up at the man and asked for his opinion.

    She felt an inexplicable fear in her heart, but she hoped that it was the kidnappers. As long as they did not harm Xiao Jiu, she was willing to give them anything they wanted.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the caller ID on his phone. He guessed that it might be the person who took Xiao Jiu away. He said calmly, ¡°Pick it up.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. After picking up the call, she ced it beside her ear. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bao.¡±

    A male voice sounded beside her ear. It was clear and cold but extremely pleasant to the ear.

    When she heard the nickname, Qin Shu asked in puzzlement, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Your master.¡± The man only said three words.

    Qin Shu looked up at the man and said with her lips, ¡°Master.¡±.

    The voice was quite pleasant to the ear and didn¡¯t seem very old.

    Fu Tingyu was stunned, and a look of surprise shed across his eyes.

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and asked carefully, ¡°Did you call me for something?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Xiao Jiu to the mountains to y for a few days.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned and looked at the man again. This time, she said directly, ¡°It was the master who took Xiao Jiu away.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was stunned too. He suddenly remembered the scene of him being taken away by Uncle Ye when he was young. He heard from Uncle Ye that he had taken him out to y when he was one year old, but he was too young at that time and couldn¡¯t remember.

    The man asked, ¡°Are you not willing to ?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s mouth twitched. Whether she was willing to or not, didn¡¯t he kidnap Xiao Jiu?

    ¡°Why would I? Master likes Xiao Jiu and wanted to bring him up the mountain to y for a few days. However, if you want to bring Xiao Jiu up to the mountain, you can juste straight to Bright Garden and say so. I¡¯ve forgotten what master looks like. You shoulde to us when you are here. I want to catch up with master too .¡±

    These words were definitely from the bottom of her heart. She wanted to see the Master¡¯s face.

    ¡°You took Xiao Jiu away without saying a word. I thought Xiao Jiu was kidnapped by someone with ill intentions. Luckily, it was you.¡±

    Towards the end, Qin Shu did not forget to remind him. What she meant was that if he wanted to see Xiao Jiu, he could just walk straight to the front door. His kidnapping action scared Fu Tingyu and her.

    The man said, ¡°Bright Garden¡¯s protection needs to be strengthened.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Master is right. When you came in, none of Bright Garden¡¯s guards noticed you. It¡¯s mainly because you¡¯re too amazing.¡±

    The man had seen Qin Shu¡¯s ability to tter him before this. ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll send Xiao Jiu back by myself.¡±

    Before Qin Shu could say anything, the man hung up.

    She gripped her phone tightly, her worry was gone. Instead, she was slightly angry. ¡°Master, why did he do something like kidnapping a child? If he was here, then juste to us. Why didn¡¯t he show himself up?¡±

    Fu Tingyu held the girl in his arms. Knowing that her master had taken Xiaojiu away, his worry was gone, so he told her about himself, ¡°When I was one year old, Uncle Ye secretly took me out like this too. Now the master called to tell us, during my time Uncle Ye only called them at night.¡±

    At the mention of Uncle Ye, Qin Shu recalled the man in the silver mask who had done the same thing as her master.

    Nowadays, all the powerful and mysterious people like to kidnap children secretly?

    Seeing their master¡¯s actions and the scene in front of them, Ye Luo and the staff in the monitoring room retreated tactfully.

    Qin Shu recalled what her master had said. ¡°Oh yeah, the master mentioned that the protection of Bright Garden needs to be strengthened.¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Yes, it needs to be strengthened.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°It needs to be strengthened. An expert like the master will still be able toe and go freely under the eyes of the guards.¡±

    The girl spoke the man¡¯s mind directly. For an expert like the master, no matter how well the protection was done, it couldn¡¯t stop him.

    Bright Garden¡¯s protection was done extremely well.

    When Qin Shu was attending the online ss, her master came to see her, but he didn¡¯t show up.

    There was a window on the right side of the study room in the bedroom. The man stood outside the window and looked for a while, then turned around and went to the next room. It was silent, so Qin Shu did not notice that the man hade.

    After Ye Luo went out, he met Ning Meng who was walking towards him. Her eyes were still red and swollen.

    ¡°Young master was taken away by Madam Fu¡¯s master.¡±

    He left after saying that.

    Ning Meng was still wiping her tears. When she heard that, she wanted to ask about the specific details, but Ye Luo was three metres away.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked questions yet.. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡±

 Chapter 841 - Two Adults With Xiao Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 841: Two Adults With Xiao Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Luo took out his phone and gave the Ye brothers a call, telling them that they knew where Xiao Jiu was.

    He watched the video a few times too. The white figure in the video was really fast, and his martial art strength was at a level that he could not reach.

    After making the call, he went downstairs to tell the butler and the guards about Xiao Jiu.

    On the open field of awn a thousand metres away from Bright Garden, there was a private ne with a hanger.

    Jiu Yan looked at the child in his master¡¯s arms and was puzzled.

    Why did his master go down the mountain by himself just to carry the child?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just tell him to go?

    The man held Xiao Jiu in his arms and threw the handbag in his hand to Jiu Yan. After saying ¡°Go¡±, he directly boarded the ne.

    Jiu Yan looked down at the things in the handbag and found that it was a can of milk powder, a milk bottle, and a bag of pants. It was quite aplete set.

    Jiu Yan carried the handbag and quickly got on the ne, ready to return to Qi Mountain.

    The man held Xiao Jiu in his arms and sat on the chair. He looked down at the little guy and found that he had woken up. His pitch-ck eyes looked very much like Fu Tingyu¡¯s. He didn¡¯t cry or make a noise. He just stared at him with his eyes wide open, as if he was very curious.

    The man paused and thought of the mask on his cheek. He lifted his hand and took it off. He handed it to Xiao Jiu and let him y with it.

    Perhaps it was because he looked unfamiliar, Xiao Jiu stared at that handsome face without blinking for quite a while.

    The man said, ¡°We will get to know each other after you look at me more.¡±

    ¡°Yiya...¡± Xiao Jiu stared at the man for quite a while. In the end, he was attracted by the mask in front of him. His two chubby little hands grabbed the mask and didn¡¯t let go.

    The man seemed to have thought of something. Without raising his head, he ordered, ¡°When you go back, buy some from the things in your handbag.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±Jiu Yan thought to himself, does the master intend to keep Xiao Jiu for a long time?

    It was nine o¡¯clock in the evening when they arrived at Qi Mountain.

    Xiao Jiu yed on the ne for a long time. When they almost reached Nan Yue, he fell asleep again.

    The temperature on the Qi mountain was much warmer than in Jiangcheng. The night sky was filled with stars, and when the night wind blew, Ye Feng felt cold.

    When the man came down from the ne with Xiao Jiu in his arms, he covered the sleeping bag on him better before he continued walking.

    Jiu Yan followed behind with his handbag.

    The man carried Xiao Jiu through the moon cave door and saw that the lights in the room were on, which meant that she was still awake.

    He looked down at Xiao Jiu in his arms. The little guy was sleeping soundly. He was not afraid of being in a strange ce at all. He ate what he needed to and slept soundly.

    He raised his head and walked to the door. He pushed the door open and walked in. He called out, ¡°Ling Er.¡±

    The woman who had been called Ling Er just came out of the shower. When she heard a familiar voice, she turned around and looked at the door. When she saw the man walking in with a child in his arms, she was momentarily stunned.

    She had not seen him for the entire day. So he went to kidnap a child?

    Ling Er had just showered. Her waist-length hair was casually scattered on her shoulders. There were even droplets of water dripping from the ends of her hair. She was wearing a moon-white nightgown. Thepels of her clothes were slightly open, and her skin was as white as jade and suffused with a crimson glow.

    The man¡¯s cold gaze paused on the woman for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Ling Er, aren¡¯t you bored on the mountain? I brought Xiao Jiu here for you to y with.¡±

    Ling Er was stunned. She probably did not expect him to find a child to relieve her boredom.

    During the few years he had lived on the mountain, he would asionally find some new toys for her to y with. He was afraid that she would be bored and be unhappy.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu?¡± She walked over curiously and looked at the little guy in the man¡¯s arms. When she saw the child sleeping soundly, her heart instantly softened. ¡°What a cute child.¡±

    The man looked up at Ling Er. ¡°Do you recognize him?¡±

    When Ling Er heard that, she sized up the little guy again. She realised that he looked very simr to the child in the photo and video that he showed her that day. She raised her head and asked him, ¡°Could this child be the son of your disciple?¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Yes, his nickname is Xiao Jiu.¡±

    Ling Er lowered her head and looked at Xiao Jiu who was sleeping soundly. She could not bear to move her eyes away. ¡°Aren¡¯t his parents worried if you brought Xiao Jiu Here?¡±

    The man said, ¡°I told them I will send him back in a few days.¡±

    Ling Er did not know how hemunicated with Xiao Jiu¡¯s parents, but when she saw such a cute child, she could not help but want to get close to him. She looked up at the man and said, ¡°Ziqing, let me hug Xiao Jiu.¡±

    The man was stunned. Ziqing was his real name, but she rarely called him that, so when he heard it out of a sudden, he was happy.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The man handed Xiao Jiu to her arms and waited for her to hold him firmly before letting go.

    Ling Er held Xiao Jiu for a while. The little guy blinked and suddenly opened his eyes. Perhaps it was because the person in front of him changed again, so he stared at her for quite a while.

    Ling Er smiled and shouted, ¡°Zi Qing, Xiao Jiu is awake.¡±

    When the man saw her smile, he was stunned for quite a while. When she wasn¡¯t smiling, she was calm and gentle. When she smiled, there was a dimple at the corner of her mouth, bright and charming.

    Ling Er asked, ¡°Xiao Jiu, are you hungry?¡±

    The man came back to his senses. ¡°I¡¯m going to make some milk for him.¡±

    After saying that, the man turned around and walked out. Ling Er stopped him. ¡°Let me do it. You carry Xiao Jiu.¡±

    The man stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her. ¡°Okay.¡± He reached out and carried Xiao Jiu over.

    Ling Er turned around and walked out.

    Jiu Yan ced the things in his handbag on the table outside. After he was done, he turned around and walked out to buy some baby products.

    After Ling Er walked out, the man carried Xiao Jiu and walked out as well. He stood at the door and watched her prepare the milk.

    Perhaps because she had the experience of preparing milk, her hands were familiar with it.

    After Ling Er finished mixing the milk powder, she turned around and saw the man standing at the door watching her. She did not know how long he had been watching her. She walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go in. Xiao Jiu must be starving.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± the man replied and carried Xiao Jiu into the room.

    On the sofa in the room, Ling Er carried Xiao Jiu and held the milk bottle with one hand. Xiao Jiu was used to holding the milk bottle and drinking milk with both hands.

    Ling er felt Xiao Jiu was holding the milk bottle with great strength. She tried to let go and saw Xiao Jiu drinking milk alone with the milk bottle. She called out to him in surprise, ¡°Ziqing, look at how amazing Xiao Jiu is. He¡¯s holding the milk bottle by himself to drink the milk.¡±

    The man saw it and was surprised too. Xiao Jiu, who was only four months old, knew how to drink the milk powder by himself.

    It was very normal for a four-month-old child to drink milk by holding a bottle. It was because they had never seen it before, so now that they saw it, they felt it was especially amazing.

    The man raised his eyes to look at her. Seeing that she was smiling so happily, he felt that bringing Xiao Jiu back was the right thing to do.

    Jiu Yan hadn¡¯t bought the crib yet, so it became a problem where he was going to sleep at night.

    Ling ¡®er looked at the rosewood-carved bed. Xiao Jiu had showered and was ying on the bed in his sleeping bag.. He didn¡¯t cry or make any noise, and he wasn¡¯t shy at all.

 Chapter 842 - Was The Husband Did Not Work Hard Enough? She Was Still Thinking about Her Son?

    <h4>Chapter 842: Was The Husband Did Not Work Hard Enough? She Was Still Thinking about Her Son?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Let Xiao Jiu sleep in the middle.¡±

    The man had showered. He was wearing a robe that Ling Er had made for him. It was custom-made for him, so it fits him very well.

    He nced at Xiao Jiu, who was ying happily on the bed. He had thought of everything except sleeping. He didn¡¯t expect this.

    The man looked at her. ¡°Xiao Jiu is in the middle. What about me?¡±

    Ling Er thought that he did not like sleeping with children, so she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to your room to sleep?¡±

    The man was surprised. ¡°You want to chase me away?¡±

    ¡°Ziqing, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Ling Er took a few steps forward and grabbed the man¡¯s hand. She exined, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t like sleeping with children, so I let you go back to your room to sleep.¡±

    The man had a serious obsession with cleanliness, and he didn¡¯t like sleeping in the same bed with others.

    A few years ago, she had heard in private that he hadn¡¯t slept in the same bed as others even though he had lived for so long.

    In the past two years, he had cleaned up most of the people on the mountain. She didn¡¯t know where those people had been sent to.

    The man was happy that she wasn¡¯t chasing him away. He looked at the big bed behind the woman and said, ¡°You sleep in the middle.¡±

    Ling Er turned around and looked at the bed. She slept in the middle while Xiao Jiu slept on the inside. The bed had a fence, so it was not easy for him to fall off the bed. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll sleep in the middle.¡±

    After discussing it, the two of them went to bed one after another.

    Ling Er ced Xiao Jiu in the bed andy down beside him.

    The many down beside her and then turned his body sideways. He reached out and pulled her into his arms, while she held Xiao Jiu in her arms. The sleeping posture of the three of them looked very warm for some reason.

    Ling Er looked down at Xiao Jiu from time to time. At first, he was ying with the corner of the quilt. Now that he was tired, he closed his eyes and began to sleep. He looked very obedient and adorable.

    The man held her head with one hand. He could see her every move, especially herst smile. He could not help but push her into his arms again and lower his head to kiss the back of her neck.

    Ling Er did not dare to move, afraid that she would wake up Xiao Jiu in her arms.

    After a while, the person behind her did not stop. She reminded him softly, ¡°You will disturb Xiao Jiu.¡±

    The man leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°Can you give birth to a child for me too?¡±

    Ling Er¡¯s body stiffened. She did not know how to answer.

    This was the first time the man had asked for a child.

    They were not young. Although they looked young, their actual age was obvious.

    She had lived on the mountain with him for many years and had never seen his family. However, she knew that his identity was not simple.

    She knew that he hadn¡¯t gotten married.

    He was even better-looking than her and was skilled. He was rich and powerful. The key was he had good cooking skills.

    She should have married long ago if she had met such a perfect man. However, several years had passed, and she had yet to ovee that hurdle.

    When she thought about having a child, she was still hesitant. As for why she was hesitating, she could not exin it clearly. She had a feeling that something was going to happen.

    After a long while, without waiting for her answer, the man asked, ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡±

    Ling Er said, ¡°We¡¯re not young anymore.¡±

    The man said, ¡°That¡¯s why we have to do it early.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ling Er said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡±

    The man paused and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡±

    Ling Er nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The man pursed his lips and didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but he wasn¡¯t sleepy at all.

    It had been four years...

    ...

    ...

    After Xiao Jiu was taken away, Qin Shu didn¡¯t have the mood to attend ss. Even though she knew that her master would treat her son well, she was still worried about him when he wasn¡¯t by her side.

    Ning Meng walked in with a cup of hot milk tea. Knowing that Qin Shu was still in ss, she ced the cup of hot milk tea on the table and left.

    However, she waspletely listless. When Xiao Jiu was around, she could still y with him.

    When will the young mastere back?!

    On the other hand, Fu Tingyu was in a good mood.

    Perhaps it was because he had been taken away, so he wasn¡¯t worried about his son.

    His gaze was on his wife. After returning from thepany, his wife¡¯s attention was on him too, and she would not be fully focused on ying with her son.

    During dinner, Qin Shu was absent-minded. She ate the rice in her bowl one mouthful at a time.

    Fu Tingyu saw the girl like this and asked, ¡°Are you worried about Xiaojiu?¡±

    Qin Shu chewed the rice in her mouth. ¡°Baby Yu, do you think that master, as a man, can take good care of Xiaojiu?¡±

    ¡°Even if the master can¡¯t take good care of Xiaojiu, doesn¡¯t he still have a maid?¡± Fu Tingyu thought of his childhood, then, he said, ¡°Uncle Ye took me out many times when I was young. My mother said that every time I went out, I would weigh two pounds heavier. So, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Although he said that, Qin Shu was still worried.

    Seeing that she was still worried, Fu Tingyu clenched his chopsticks and reached into the te. He picked up her favourite sweet and sour pork ribs and put them into her bowl. ¡°Eat more. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. She picked up the sweet and sour pork ribs from the bowl and put them into her mouth to eat.

    At night, when they were showering, Fu Tingyu pulled her in.

    In order to distract her attention, he used all kinds of methods to please her.

    In the end, Qin Shu was carried onto the bed by the man.

    She was nestled in the man¡¯s arms, still thinking about Xiao Jiu. She didn¡¯t feel anything when she saw him every day. Now that she hadn¡¯t seen him for a few days, she felt like a piece of her was missing. She missed him.

    The man thought that after more than two hours of hard work, he had sessfully diverted her attention.

    But at this moment.., he heard the girl in his arms say, ¡°Baby Yu, do you think that master knows that Xiaojiu needs to drink milk powder twice tonight? Xiaojiu has a big appetite. If he doesn¡¯t drink him fully, he won¡¯t sleep well. And what if the master changes Xiaojiu¡¯s milk powder and causes an allergy?¡±

    The man lowered his eyes and looked at the girl. Just now, she looked tired, but now, she was extremely energetic. All she could think about was Xiaojiu.

    He called out, ¡°Babe.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± She looked up at the man in confusion. Suddenly, a shadow fell in front of her. A familiar smell surrounded the tip of her nose, and her lips felt warm.

    ¡°Babe is very energetic now,¡± the man whispered into her ear.

    Qin Shu:¡±? ? ?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your husband¡¯s fault. He didn¡¯t work hard enough just now.¡±

    ¡°? ? ?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s mind was filled with Xiao Jiu right now, so when she heard the man¡¯s words, she really couldn¡¯t remember what he meant for a moment.

    However, the man didn¡¯t give her time to understand the meaning of his words. Instead, he used his actual actions to tell her.

    This time, Qin Shu slept until eleven o¡¯clock. When she opened her eyes, the sky was bright, and the man was long gone by her side.

    She thought about how the man kept asking her about her feelingsst night.

    Was it toote to drag the man back from the road of hooliganism?

    After lunch, Qin Shu received a call from Ye Xue, and they went shopping together.

    Students in Imperial College were on vacation.

    Qin Shu felt that time passed quickly.

    Ye Luo drove, and President Ba sat firmly in the passenger seat.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze looked out the window, and she saw that some people were surrounding the square.. Through the gaps, she could see a person sitting on the ground.

 Chapter 843 - This Was His Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 843: This Was His Retribution</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    His white hair was messy, and his clothes were very sloppy. He just sat on the ground. In front of him were a bowl and a piece of paper. It was a little far away from her, so she could not see what was written on it.

    The onlookers were pointing at him.

    In a top-tier area like Jiangcheng, beggars couldn¡¯t appear on the streets where every inch ofnd was precious.

    The car slowly drove into the outdoor parking lot.

    Ye Luo¡¯s reversing technique was first-ss. It could be said that he had done it in one step and was extremely precise.

    Qin Shu opened the car door and got out of the car.

    She was wearing a ck woollen coat today and a white dress underneath.

    Although she was a woman who had given birth, her figure was even better than before. Her flesh grew in the ces where it should have grown, and there was not even half a pound of flesh in the ces where it should not have grown.

    Last night, the man said that her waist was thin and demonic.

    When she had just gotten out of the car, the cold wind blew, it was still quite cold.

    She stepped into the shopping mall in her three-centimetre short boots. What she saw just now was just an inconspicuous episode.

    Ye Xue arrived a few minutes earlier than her. She was standing at the entrance of the shopping mall and waiting. Today, she was wearing a beige down jacket with a bun on her head, ck pencil pants on the bottom, and snowshoes on her feet.

    She walked over and saw Ye Xue immediately. After not seeing her for half a year, she realised that Ye Xue lost a lot of weight. In the past, when she lost weight, her cheeks were still fleshy. Now, her face turned into an oval-shaped face. Under the loose down jacket.., her legs were also very slender.

    She suspected that Ye Xue was now 90 pounds?

    Therefore, when she walked in front of Ye Xue, she could not help but say, ¡°Ye Xue, you lost weight again.¡±

    Ye Xue lowered her head to look at herself and said with a smile, ¡°I got home the day before yesterday. My mother said that I¡¯ve lost weight too, so I went to weigh myself. I found out that I¡¯m only 85 pounds.¡±

    When she said this, there was not a hint of happiness or joy in her voice.

    This was because she was not on diet. On the contrary, she rarely exercised. Every day, she was busy studying. However, she only lost weight and did not gain it. Even if she did not weigh herself, when she wore pants every day, she could feel that the waist of her pants was a little loose.

    In the end, she had no choice but to buy new pants.

    Ye Xue was 163 centimetres tall. 90 pounds was considered very thin. Now, she was only 85 pounds. No wonder she looked so much thinner.

    Qin Shu looked at Ye Xue again and realised that she had changed a lot. She was once a person who would speak weakly and always lower her head.

    Now, these two things could no longer be found on her.

    Ye Xue smiled and held Qin Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. I want to buy clothes for my parents. Help me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re doing a part-time job?¡± She didn¡¯t mention Ye Xue and Jiang Yu, and Qin Shu didn¡¯t ask either, afraid that it would ruin Ye Xue¡¯s good mood.

    Ye Xue smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, I got a schrship and used it to buy clothes for my parents.¡±

    Qin Shu was surprised at first, but then she smiled again. ¡°Congrattions, Congrattions. It¡¯s not easy to get a schrship from Imperial College. It means that you¡¯ve been working hard this year.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s words were not fake at all. Imperial College gathered all the top students from all the schools. To be able to get a schrship meant that they were very good.

    Ye Xue was somewhat proud, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to delicious food.¡±

    Seeing that Ye Xue was happy, she nodded readily. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Both of them first went to the dessert house, then went to the Western restaurant and had a big meal.

    After eating and drinking to the full, they went shopping to buy clothes.

    Ye Xue didn¡¯t know how to help her parents pick out clothes. Qin Shu helped her pick out the clothes, and the price was set ording to the amount of her schrship.

    The schrship at Imperial College was the highest in the country. Many students from ordinary families would get this schrship through hard work.

    Ye Xue held the clothes that she had chosen for more than one hour while holding Qin Shu¡¯s arm. She walked out of the shopping mall happily. ¡°You have good fashion sense. My parents will like it.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the square and found that there was a group of people there. There were even more people than before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Ye Xue saw it too, so she pulled Qin Shu over to take a look.

    Qin Shu was indeed very curious, so when Ye Xue pulled her over, she went with her.

    More and more people were watching and discussing.

    ¡°This person has brought this on himself. His wife worked hard for him outside, but he just sat there and enjoyed it. He even cheated on his wife and had an affair.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s fine if he cheated on his wife, but his wife died in an ident. It just happened recently, but he is now with another girl. Is this person¡¯s heart made of flesh and blood?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a ck-hearted person. His affair partner¡¯s daughter was brought home as a treasure, and he treated his other daughter as grass. In the end, he sold his daughter. Is this something that a person would do?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t let him go even if I was a ghost. I would drag him with me even if I had to go to hell.¡±

    ¡°He has suffered retribution. His partner and her daughter absconded with the money. They didn¡¯t even pay for the treatment, and it was the other daughter who paid for the medical fees.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just retribution? Look at him now. How is he different from the beggars by the roadside? He¡¯s in such a miserable state, yet he still wants to gain sympathy?¡±

    When Qin Shu walked over, she heard the discussions of the onlookers. Listening to the content, she felt that it was very simr to her own experience. As for that scumbag, he was ck-hearted, just like Qin Hai.

    She thought of her mother fighting outside for thepany¡¯s matters, socialising, and in the end, she had a bad ending.

    Listening to everyone¡¯s discussions, Ye Xue was somewhat indignant. ¡°How can there be such a person? That woman and her daughter are too pitiful. They don¡¯t meet good people.¡±

    Qin Shu said indifferently, ¡°The world is big, and there are all kinds of strange things. There are many people like this scum.¡±

    Ye Xue said, ¡°My mother said that having a stepmother is the same as having a stepfather. That girl¡¯s life must not be easy.¡±

    Qin Shu tilted her head and looked at Ye Xue. She agreed with her words, but she did not realise this at that time.

    When she walked into the crowd, she realised that the reason everyone understood so clearly was that the cloth in front of the man sitting on the ground wrote the immoral and ungrateful deeds of the man.

    It was the same as Qin Hai.

    However, Qin Hai had been missing for a long time. Ye Luo was looking for him for a long time but still could not find Qin Hai¡¯s whereabouts.

    In the crowd, the man sitting on the ground was motionless. His white hair had not been washed for many days. One could see dandruff on it. When the wind blew, dandruff could be seen floating down. The ends of his hair were knotted, he could not evenb it open.

    His hair was very long. It covered his eyebrows and eyes, making it impossible to see his face.

    However, one could see his thin and pointy chin.

    He was wearing a light grey down jacket, and the cor of his shirt was shiny.

    If it was not for the piece of cloth that was filled with the truth, Ye Xue would have given him some money when she saw such a pitiful person. However, what she felt now was just injustice.

    ¡°Why did he write all these ungrateful things that he did on it? Not only would he not be able to get money, but he would be scolded.¡±

 Chapter 844 - How Many People Did the Master Kill For Her

    <h4>Chapter 844: How Many People Did the Master Kill For Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°But being scolded is his faith. This kind of SC*M is the most disgusting,¡± Ye Xue said hatefully.

    This was also what Qin Shu was puzzled about. Beggars would not use such words, and they were not idiots.

    She looked at the man sitting on the ground and realised that no matter what others said about him, he did not refute. It was as if he was numb, but also as if he closed his eyes and tried his best to endure.

    Looking at the detailed truth written on the ground, one could tell at a nce that it was not his own will.

    If it was not his own will, then it meant that someone was threatening and manipting him.

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue did not look for long before they turned around and left.

    Ye Luo did not follow Qin Shu into the mall. Instead, she sat in the driver¡¯s seat and carried President Ba onto hisp. In her other hand, she held a small dried fish that had been opened. They were imported and she fed them to President Ba.

    Sometimes, in order to tease President Ba, she deliberately raised the small dried fish and made President Ba stand up to eat the small dried fish.

    Ever since he ate the imported small dried fish, President Ba¡¯s appetite had been spoiled again. He did not even bother to eat the small dried fish in the past.

    Ye Luo looked at President Ba with an expressionless face. In order to eat the small dried fish in his hands, President Ba would go all out.

    Sometimes, when he stood up and could not reach to eat it, he would start to throw a tantrum. Instead of grabbing the small dried fish, he would turn around and pounce into Ye Luo¡¯s arms. He would stretch out his ws to scratch his clothes to vent his dissatisfaction.

    In Ye Luo¡¯s eyes, he was a wild cat.

    Qin Shu and Ye Xue walked to the car. She wanted her to get in the car and send her back, but Ye Xue rejected them politely.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I still have to go to the bookstore and bring something for my mom. Next time, we can go shopping together.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t force her. With their rtionship now, there was no need to be polite. ¡°Okay, be careful on the road. Call me when you get there.¡±

    Just as Qin Shu opened the car door and was about to enter, Ye Xue pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Will Fu Tingyan and the others be back for the New Year this year?¡±

    Qin Shu turned around and looked at ye Xue. She knew that she wanted to ask if Jiang Yu wouldn¡¯t be back this year. To be able to hold it in for a year before asking this, meant that she still liked Jiang Yu.

    She suddenly remembered that back at Linxi, Ye Xue had a crush on Jiang Yu. She was humble and weak.

    Then, she thought about the time at Imperial College when Jiang Yu wanted to get into a rtionship with her. Ye Xue was brave enough to ept it and was happy.

    Ye Xue and Jiang Yu had been together for almost half a year, but Ye Xue had changed a lot.

    How could she let go of someone she liked so much?

    She said, ¡°They won¡¯t be back for the new year this year, but I can give you their address.¡±

    Ye Xue blushed and shook her head. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m just asking casually.¡±

    Qin Shu ignored Ye Xue¡¯s words. She took out her phone and sent the address to Ye Xue. ¡°I¡¯ve sent it to you.¡±

    Just as she said that Ye Xue¡¯s phone rang. She was stunned.

    ¡°You have to work hard at everything. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    Qin Shu got into the car after she said that.

    Ye Luo threw President Ba back to the passenger seat, started the engine, and drove away.

    Ye Xue stood there in a daze for a long time. She waited for Qin Shu¡¯s car to disappear into the traffic before she looked away. She took out her phone from her pocket and saw a message from Qin Shu.

    The content of the message was the address.

    She stared at the address on her phone for a long time. No one knew what she was thinking about.

    Her phone had Jiang Yu¡¯s phone number and his WeChat number, but they had not contacted each other in the past year.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s nickname was still the game nickname, carefree roam. It had not changed.

    She often stared at her moments to see Jiang Yu¡¯s updates, but in the past year, Jiang Yu had not sent any updates.

    She even suspected that Jiang Yu had blocked her.

    Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t he posted anything in his moments?

    It was just that Ye Xue had forgotten that in the past year, other than scrolling through her moments, she had not posted anything.

    ¡­

    The car had just started, and Qin Shu nced sideways at the group of people surrounding them. After thinking for a while, she ordered, ¡°Go and find out who the man sitting on the ground is, and who is controlling him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam Fu.¡± Ye Luo saw the scene in the square when he was waiting in the car, but he did not care.

    Back in Bright Garden.

    Qin Shu went up to the second floor.

    Ye Luo drove to the square again and personally checked the identity of the man.

    When he arrived at the square, he parked the car in the same ce and looked at the square. The people surrounding the square changed one wave after another.

    Until the Sun was setting in the west, a ck car suddenly appeared in the square. Two men got out of the car and dragged the man sitting on the ground into the car. They picked up the paper on the ground and took it to the car.

    After the car left, Ye Luo followed behind unhurriedly.

    Ye Luo only stopped after he reached Gu He¡¯s apartment and watched the car in front of his drive into the apartment.

    Bright Garden.

    After Ye Luo came back, he told Qin Shu everything he saw.

    ¡°Gu He¡¯s apartment?¡± A trace of doubt shed in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. A dirty beggar was brought into Gu he¡¯s apartment. Although it wasn¡¯t a luxury apartment, the rental or housing price wasn¡¯t something that ordinary office workers could afford.

    Ye Luo said, ¡°The two of them have martial art strength equal to mine.¡±

    When Qin Shu heard this, she was even more confused. Two martial artists with such high martial art strength, just to look at a dirty beggar?

    ¡°So as long as I get close, they will discover me,¡± Ye Luo said.

    Qin Shu nodded to show that she understood. If the martial art strength was not higher than the other party¡¯s, it would indeed be easy to be discovered if they got too close.

    She thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Luo looked at Qin Shu in confusion.

    During dinner, the man called and said that he would be back at 10 o¡¯clock.

    Therefore, after dinner, she changed into ck inclothes and went out with Ye Luo.

    Gu He apartment.

    Two vigorous ck figures quietly jumped over the three-metre-high courtyard wall at a very fast speed.

    When they reached the back of the apartment, the two ck figures stopped.

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at the forty-five-story apartment building in front of her. Seventy per cent of the lights on the balcony were on.

    She asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s on the twenty-first floor?¡±

    Ye Luo: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Wait downstairs. I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Madam Fu¡­¡±

    Before Ye Luo could finish his sentence, Qin Shu said, ¡°My martial art strength is higher than yours.¡±

    One sentence made Ye Luo speechless.

    Qin Shu ignored Ye Luo and started to climb the building with her bare hands. She followed the bulge on one side and climbed up.

    When she came to the balcony on the 21st floor, she stopped. The ss window on the balcony was open. She could hear the two people inside drinking and chatting because she heard the sound of wine sses clinking.

    ¡°What do you think the Master is trying to do? He¡¯s a cripple, yet he still asks us to watch him? Why don¡¯t we just kill him?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of that woman, Qin Shu? Because of her, how many things have the master do? Do you still remember the consequences of thest few female college students?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I remember. One had a car ident and his leg was broken, another had been in prison for a year and was almost driven crazy, and thest one¡­.¡±

 Chapter 845 - Death Would Have Been Too Easy

    <h4>Chapter 845: Death Would Have Been Too Easy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°There¡¯s another person with the surname Yan. Because she¡¯s from the third generation of the Yan coteral family, she¡¯s rted to Qin Shu. However, she didn¡¯t end up doing so well either.¡±

    ¡°She thought that she would have nothing to worry about with the Yan family¡¯s protection. She underestimated the master¡¯s strength.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t expect to hear such a conversation the moment she arrived.

    Who was the master?

    And a female university student?

    Because of her?

    She was apathetic when she heard the first part of the conversation. However, she thought of Yan Jing the moment she heard thest name, Yan.

    Yan Jing¡¯s surname was Yan, and the man¡¯s grandmother¡¯sst name was Yan too.

    Yan Ruoqing¡¯s original family was in Xilin, and it was also a hidden aristocratic family in a top-tier region.

    Three generations apart from the coteral family, it meant that this rtionship was separated by several generations.

    Even so, if they had the Yan family to back them up, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to gain ess to Yan Jing so easily.

    However, the master they were talking about wasn¡¯t afraid of the Yan family¡¯s power and had touched Yan Jing.

    In other words, this master was a ruthless character.

    She was also a little curious. Who was that dirty, useless person they were talking about? What did it have to do with her?

    She poked her head out in curiosity and looked into the living room. Two tall men were sitting on the sofa. They were not bad-looking.

    Just as she thought, they were drinking wine. There were a few side dishes and peanuts on the ss coffee table in front of them.

    She nced around the living room and saw the dirty man sitting in the corner of the sofa. Judging from his posture, he must have been hungry. He had been staring at the dishes on the ss coffee table, but yet did not dare to reach out for them.

    One of the men noticed Qin Hai¡¯s gaze fixated on the dishes. Heughed coldly and said, ¡°You brought this upon yourself. You are such scum with no talent to speak of.¡±

    The other man joined in the sneering. ¡°If you had treated your other daughter well in the first ce, not only might you have been the president of thepany, you might also have made everyone in Jiangcheng fawn over Jiangcheng¡¯s Lord Fu,¡± he said.

    ¡°How can there be such a stupid person in the world? Penny-wise yet pound-foolish, only to realize in the end that what you had picked up were worthless pennies instead of big pounds,¡± onemented.

    ¡°How could such a stupid person give birth to such an excellent daughter like Qin Shu?¡± chimed the other.

    ¡°Perhaps she inherited Wen Xin¡¯s strengthspletely. Wen Xin was an exceptional woman who made the big shots in the corporate world look at her differently. She started from scratch and entered the top 500 in just a few short years. Unfortunately, she was almost defeated by him.¡±

    The man sitting in the corner was Qin Hai, who had been missing for a long time. Listening to the two men¡¯s mocking words, his bloodshot eyes hidden beneath his unkempt hair instantly filled with dissatisfaction and hatred. His hands were tightly clenched into fists under his long sleeves. He gritted his teeth so hard that his dry lips cracked open.

    Remembering the past 20 years, he had gone from having nothing to bing the chairman of thepany through sheer, hard work. His wife was smart and capable, and his daughter was cute and witty. It looked like he had everything good going for him on the surface.

    No one knew the real truth behind the fa?ade.

    Now that he had nothing, he could not even fight back despite being ridiculed and criticized by others.

    It was all Qin Shu¡¯s fault.

    He was still filled with regret. He should not have allowed Qin Shu to be born. If he had strangled her to death when she was younger, then he might not have ended up in this state.

    Qin Shu was stunned. She looked at the man sitting on the ground in disbelief. Upon hearing what had been said thus far, she had also guessed that the disheveled man was Qin Hai.

    Qin Hai had been missing for ages, and even Ye Luo could not find him. This meant that they were very secretive and cautious of his whereabouts.

    She did not have the slightest sympathy for Qin Hai¡¯s fate.

    If he had a bit of conscience at that time, he would not have ended up like this.

    After the two men in the living room finished eating, they poured the leftovers on a te and ced them on the ground in front of Qin Hai.

    ¡°Eat. We still have to go to the square tomorrow,¡± they instructed him.

    Qin Hai had been starving for an entire day. He looked at the te on the ground. The leftovers made up at most a small bowl¡¯s portion. It had been this way for several days.

    After experiencing so much torture, it was already good enough that Qin Hai even had a bite to eat. How could he still afford to be picky?

    He wolfed down the leftovers on the te in front of him. Right now, he only wanted to live. As long as he was alive, he would have a way to get out of his current situation.

    Qin Shu had eavesdropped for quite some time. Other than knowing the man inside was Qin Hai and that he had ended up like this because of her, Qin Shu still did not know the identity of the master they were talking about.

    Ye Luo, who had been waiting downstairs, kept his gaze positioned above. If he had been strong enough, he would not have had to let Qin Shu go up personally.

    However, Qin Shu had factually proven that his martial art strength was one level lower than her own.

    Qin Shu¡¯s martial art strength had improved by leaps and bounds, which made others surprised and envious at the same time.

    Qin Shu came down from the 21st floor and only uttered two words. ¡°Go back,¡± she said.

    The two figures quickly left Gu He Condominium.

    Ye Luo drove himself and Qin Shu to the International Square again after lunch the following day.

    The car was parked at the side. She looked out of the car window. There was still a group of people surrounding the ce, just like yesterday. In retrospect, there were even more people today. The energy in the voices of discussion was also more highly-charged.

    ¡°Even if such a scumbag kneels here every day, it won¡¯t erase the sins he hadmitted.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. He is dressed up decently but yet has done everything a scumbag could do.¡±

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the chairman of the Qin Group? Why is he kneeling here?¡±

    Qin Hai¡¯s formerpetitor, President Wu, straight up recognized the man kneeling on the ground. He would not have passed up the opportunity to mock him.

    ¡°You said he¡¯s the chairman of the Qin Group?¡± Someone could not help but ask.

    As if he abruptly recalled, President Wu said, ¡°Oh, no, the Qin Group had changed its name to the Wen Hua Group. As for Qin Hai, he was the former chairman before the group changed its name.¡±

    Today, Qin Hai was wearing a navy blue suit with a striped tie. His hair had also been tidied up. Apart from his somewhat haggard face and looking a little thinner, everything else looked all right.

    Those two men had brought him shopping and gotten his hair styled early in the morning. At first, he had thought he was meeting someone. It was only muchter that he found out it was only to make him look even more ridiculous.

    Under such circumstances, it would be extremely embarrassing if Qin Hai bumped into someone he knew. He would have nowhere to hide his face and his dignity would be trampled under the soles of others¡¯ feet.

    ¡°Chairman Qin, let me take a photo of you and send it to everyone. Let all of us see how you look now.¡±

    As Chief Wu spoke, he had already taken out his phone. Just as he was about to take a photo of him, Qin Hai suddenly jumped up and pounced on Chief Wu, wanting to snatch the phone from his hand.

    In the end, the two men fought. Qin Hai had been tortured for so long and was no match for Chief Wu. He was pinned to the ground and suffered several punches.

    Qin Hai was finally dragged away by two random men watching the spectacle. The master had ordered Qin Hai to suffer a fate worse than death.

    This scene made Qin Shu even more confused as to who the master they were talking about was.

    After watching for a while, she suddenly opened the car door and got out, walking toward the two men.

 Chapter 846 - Requesting For Your Company

    <h4>Chapter 846: Requesting For Your Company</h4>

    Qin Shu was wearing a man¡¯s outfit today. It was a pure ck woolen sweater set that made her figure look slender. She wore a pair of silver-rimmed sses on the bridge of her nose, making her look even morenguid yet noble.

    Precisely because she knew that the man was Qin Hai, plus the fact that the other two men also knew her, she changed her clothes before she headed out.

    This was also what Ye Luo was puzzled about. He turned his head to look at Qin Shu. He had seen her in all kinds of men¡¯s clothing countless times.

    What he admired the most was that whatever type of man she pretended to be, it would look so convincing that no one would be able to tell she was a girl.

    Qin Shu looked up through her sses and assessed the two men walking towards her. As they brushed past, she identally bumped into them.

    The man she had bumped into turned his head to look at her. He realized that it was a pretty good-looking young man. He gazed coolly at this man and his casual outlook. He couldn¡¯t be angry with him even if he had tried.

    Qin Shu raised her eyes to look at the person in front of her. After a few seconds, she drawled, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    ¡°Watch where you are going next time,¡± replied the man. With that, he continued on his way, hoisting Qin Hai along with hispanion.

    Qin Shu stood where she was and watched for a while, then turned around and returned to the car.

    She took out herptop and put it on herp. Opening it in a hurry, her fingers started flying swiftly over the keyboard.

    Recently, thepany had been developing a high-tech mini card reader. Information could be obtained face-to-face and did not require any card to be inserted.

    Qin Shu had secretly stuck the card reader into the man¡¯s pocket earlier when she had bumped into him, right where he had kept his mobile phone.

    The distance between her and the man was no more than ten meters, hence the signal was still within range.

    Just as Qin Shu was trying to extract the information on his phone, the man suddenly drove away.

    If the distance was too far apart, the signal would be cut off.

    She looked at the interface on theputer screen and saw that it was gone. Looking up, she realized that the car had already left.

    ¡°Follow him and maintain a distance of ten meters,¡± Qin Shu ordered.

    Reacting quickly, Ye Luo immediately started the engine and drove to catch up.

    Once the distance re-entered the ten-meter range, the interface refreshed and popped up on the screen once more.

    Qinshu typed furiously over the keyboard. After a couple of minutes, she managed to ess the contact details on the other party¡¯s phone.

    One of the names, Yin Shi was the one she was most familiar with.

    A slight thin figure suddenly shed in her mind. He was sitting at the bow of the ship. His eyes were covered with pure white gauze, and the gauze strips at the back of his head fluttered with the wind.

    The master they were talking about was him, the head of the Crimson Sand Organization?

    She recalled the conversation between the two menst night.

    If she had guessed correctly, the first female university student should be Mu Ke. After she had suddenly dropped out of school, Qinshu did not pay attention to her anymore.

    It turned out that Mu Ke had had a car ident and lost a leg.

    This was indeed very much like that man¡¯s style.

    But, did he do this for her?

    In the end, Yan Jing and Qin Hai did this to seek revenge on her behalf.

    That man had already been paying attention to her when they were at Imperial College.

    Qin Shu inexplicably felt cold sweat on her palms. She didn¡¯t know whether it was fear or post-traumatic stress, but she felt that this series of events was not simple.

    She came back to her senses and said to Ye Luo, ¡°Let¡¯s stop this and go back to Bright Garden.¡±

    Ye Luo nced at the rearview mirror andplied ordingly. He turned the car around and drove toward Bright Garden.

    Back at Bright Garden, Qin Shu sat in front of her desk in the small study. Theputer screen was lit up. She held her phone in her hand and stared at the unfamiliar number for a long time.

    Thest message on it was one that the man had replied to while he was overseas.

    It was in regards to Qin Feng being hunted down by the assassins of the Crimson Sand Organization.

    A year had passed since.

    She recalledst year when she asked if they knew each other in the past. His answer was a straight yes.

    She might not have believed it before, but now she was a little convinced that they knew each other previously.

    After understanding this, she went back to her phone again and sent a message.

    [Baby: You¡¯ve been following me ever since I started attending Imperial College, right? Whatever happened to Yan Jing and the others at Imperial College, as well as Qin Hai, were all instructions you gave to your subordinates.]

    Qin Shu¡¯s tone was affirmative. She was certain that he was the one who did it.

    When Fu Tingyu saw her iing message, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smirk. He opened the message to read it in its entirety, his lips still maintaining that beautiful smile.

    For her to have caught on so quickly meant that she was even smarter than before.

    [Stranger: Yes, I was the one who instructed them to do it. It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve contacted each other. Would you like to meet up?]

    The other party replied very quickly. After reading the content, Qin Shu¡¯s fingers paused. She wanted to meet him, not to see him but rather to find out from him about the rtionship between them and how they met.

    It was better not to be like Han Xiao, who owed a debt of gratitude.

    Back when she was younger, she had told Han Xiao that she would be his girlfriend if he could find her. It had been so long, yet she had no desire to understand why she had said that.

    [Baby: You did all those things because we know each other. I want to know how we met.]

    [Stranger: Apany me to tour the Ancient City of Fengyue.]

    Upon reading the content of that message, Qin Shu¡¯s face darkened a little. Every time, he would ask her to apany him on a tour.

    To be honest, she hated having to amodate such requests to achieve her goal.

    If it were any other request, she would have felt it was a little moremon.

    She did want to know about her past memories, but she didn¡¯t want topromise on such a request.

    In the end, she decided not to reply to the message. She threw her phone on the desk and stopped her train of thought from going further.

    As for Qin Hai, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to find out more. She didn¡¯t care if he was dead or alive.

    After calming herself down, she started to prepare for her graduation thesis.

    The man stood on the balcony and waited a long time for Qin Shu¡¯s reply, to no avail. He concluded that she no longer wanted to reply to him, which also meant that she was unwilling to agree to his request.

    He looked at the scenery in front of him and gave a resigned smile. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t take long to travel through the Ancient City of Fengyue, but even this little bit of time is an extravagant hope for me.¡±

    Yin Shi walked over at this time. When he heard his master¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. Looking at his master¡¯s thin frame from the back, he felt his heart ache a little for him.

    ¡°Master, the doctor said that it¡¯s best not to expose your eyes to bright light. The Chinese medicine needs to be applied for a few days, or else¡­¡±

    There was a risk of blindness, but he did not mention thatst part.

    ¡°I might go blind, right?¡± The manpleted Yin Shi¡¯s sentence.

    Yin Shi lowered his gaze and replied, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ¡°The doctor¡¯s worries are a little unnecessary,¡± said the man.

    Yin Shi raised his head and looked at his master in confusion.

    The man chuckled. ¡°I would already be dead by then. Why does it matter if I am blind or not?¡± he exined.

    Yin Shi was shocked. ¡°Master, don¡¯t say things like that. You have to rest and recuperate first,¡± he said. ¡°I am looking for other ways to detoxify the poison. Even if there is no way to do that, I will find a way somehow. I heard that the Gu worms in Miao Xi can be used.. If all else fails, we will give that a try?¡±

 Chapter 847 - I Will Still Recognize My Wife Even When Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 847: I Will Still Recognize My Wife Even When Drunk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Miao Xi was a small country, famous for her Gu worms.

    Just hearing about these worms would make one¡¯s hair stand on end, not to mention using them on one¡¯s body.

    Unless it was necessary, Yin Shi did not want his master to try this method.

    After all, Gu worms had their drawbacks.

    The man¡¯s gaze was thoughtful. He had heard of the Gu worms from Miao Xi but had not seen them with his own eyes. He did notment on Yin Shi¡¯s suggestion.

    Yin Shi did not broach the subject further. ¡°I have already asked the doctor to prepare medicine for the eyes,¡± he said. ¡°It will be ready for use tomorrow.¡±

    The medicinal herbs used to apply to the eyes were very rare and difficult to find. They had to find a new source because the existing medicinal herbs had been used up.

    ¡°Mm.¡± The man turned his vision once again to the scenery outside and did not say anything.

    Qin Shu spent the whole afternoon writing her graduation thesis in Jiangcheng, Bright Garden. Uponpletion, she spent yet another hour revising it. After confirming that there were no mistakes, she sent the graduation thesis to Jun Li via email.

    The thesis was originally meant to be sent to her tutor, but because she had been taking online sses at home, she naturally did away with the tutor eventually.

    Some time ago, Jun Li had sent a message to ask her how the sses were going. He had requested for her to send her graduation thesis directly to his email uponpleting it so that he could see it for himself.

    After she was done with the necessary tasks, she stretched her back and neck.

    She had beenpletely immersed in her thesis earlier and did not have the attention to think about anything else.

    Now that she had time to rx, her thoughts wandered back to Fu Tingyu.

    What was the rtionship between them both?

    Before she could conclude anything, it was time for dinner.

    When Fu Tingyu left in the morning, he had said that he woulde back earlier tonight to have dinner with her.

    Upon heading downstairs, she saw the tall figure of a man walking in from outside. When Fu Tingyu saw her, he immediately walked over to hold her hand and asked, ¡°Have you finished your graduation thesis?¡±

    ¡°I have finished it. I¡¯m just waiting for Jun Li to read it,¡± she replied.

    She could focus on other things now that the university sses had beenpleted ahead of time.

    The butler instructed the maids to bring the dishes to the table one by one.

    Fu Tingyu first took her to wash her hands.

    While doing so, he took her into his arms, squeezed some hand soap, andthered it evenly on his palm. He then held her slender fingers in his hands and applied the soap on the back of her hand, then on her palm. His movements were gentle and very careful.

    Qin Shu looked down at Fu Tingyu washing her hands for her. The feeling was different from washing her own hands, especially when she was cradled in his arms like that. He treated her as carefully as he would a child.

    Fu Tingyu held her hands under the running water until the foam on them was washed clean. He then released her and took out a tissue to wipe off the water droplets on her hands before drying his own.

    When they walked into the dining room, the maids had alreadyid out the dishes.

    The two of them sat down at the dining table.

    Fu Tingyu picked up his chopsticks and looked up at Qin Shu opposite him. ¡°I¡¯m going to North Star tomorrow. Would you like toe with me?¡±

    Go to North Star?

    Qin Shu stopped eating and asked, ¡°How many days are you nning to stay in North Star?¡±

    ¡°About three days,¡± replied Fu Tingyu.

    Three days?

    She thought about it and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go then. I want to bring Xiao Jiu back. It¡¯s been a month. I miss him.¡±

    She had been counting the days. It would be an entire month after tomorrow. She didn¡¯t know if Xiao Jiu had lost or gained any weight. Had he grown taller?

    Her master had not called or sent a message to inform her.

    Even if he did, they were anonymous calls. She could not call back even if she wanted to.

    Fu Tingyu was momentarily taken aback when he heard that. He did some calctions and realized it had indeed been a month. He had spent every day with his wife. He did not expect time to have passed so quickly. Xiao Jiu had already left for a month.

    Seeing that his wife was missing her son, he agreed.

    ¡°Then be careful when you are on your way. Bring Ye Luo and the others,¡± he advised.

    Qin Shu nodded heavily. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of myself.¡±

    Fu Tingyu smiled and picked up her favorite dishes with his chopsticks and put them into her bowl.

    Thinking of being able to bring her son back, Qin Shu happily ate the dishes that Fu Tingyu picked for her.

    After dinner, Qin Shu looked up Fu Tingyu. ¡°Are you busy tonight? How about going out for a walk to help with the digestion?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No matter how busy I am, I will still find time to apany my wife for a walk.¡± Fu Tingyu stood up and came in front of Qin Shu, reaching out his beautiful hand toward her.

    Qin Shu almost thought that Fu Tingyu was inviting her to dance. He was very gentlemanly. She smiled and reached out to put her hand in his warm palm, stood up, and followed him out.

    It was a cold winter. The courtyard wall that had been repaired helped to block the wind, which made it less chilly.

    Fu Tingyu still held her tightly in his arms to prevent her from freezing.

    The red plum blossoms in the courtyard were in mid-bloom. If it had been a snowy day, it would have been one of the most beautiful scenes.

    Qin Shu thought that Fu Tingyu might attend a banquet of sorts in North Star. ¡°You better be careful when you go to North Star,¡± she cautioned him. ¡°You can drink, but you can¡¯t get drunk. If you dare to act recklessly outside after drinking, I will not let it go.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked down at her. ¡°My wife¡¯s words are the imperial edict. How could I not listen?¡±

    ¡°I am d you know that,¡± Qin Shu replied, her mouth upturned.

    Fu Tingyu saw her smile and said, ¡°Even if I were drunk, I would still be able to recognize my wife. I will only be reckless around my wife because I have her consent.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and asked, ¡°If you¡¯re drunk, what else would you know?¡±

    Fu Tingyu suddenly stopped and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his body, leaned close to her ear, and whispered, ¡°The fragrance on my wife¡¯s body is unique. Like the Peach Blossom Brew, it can intoxicate one¡¯s heart just by smelling it. Even if I were drunk, I would still be able to tell.¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at Fu Tingyu so close to her. ¡°Were you also so good at sweet-talking in the past?¡± She could not help but ask.

    Fu Tingyu paused and shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    In the past, they had always said that he had an evil mouth.

    Qin Shu nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I understand now. You must have been very toxic in the past. That¡¯s why we were ipatible.¡±

    Ipatible?

    Fu Tingyu thought back to the past. In the first two years, they had met ten times. Seven times, they fought. Two times, it was a bicker. Thest time, it was because she didn¡¯t want to talk to him.

    He also felt that the way they used to get along was too annoying for each other.

    Qin Shu knew that she was right when she saw his expression.

    She thought that there was a reason why she didn¡¯t like him when she was younger!

    Fu Tingyu called out, ¡°Babe.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.

    Fu Tingyu opened his mouth like he wanted to say something, but he held back. ¡°Go back inside. I¡¯m going to North Star first thing tomorrow morning,¡± he said.

    The hint was obvious.

    Qin Shu had been with Fu Tingyu for so long that she could guess what he was thinking just by the look in his eyes. He was going to North Star first thing in the morning and she was going to Nan Yue. She nodded and agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s a little cold after walking for so long.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Fu Tingyu. He did not let go of her. Instead, he bent down and carried her in his arms, taking big strides into the house.

    The both of them came out of the shower with their bodies still giving off the fragrance of the shower gel.

    Fu Tingyu hugged Qin Shu from behind and murmured into her ear, ¡°Babe, you are not only like Peach Blossom Brew but also like honey, fragrant and sweet. The old me....¡±

 Chapter 848 - Meeting You Here Is Fated

    <h4>Chapter 848: Meeting You Here Is Fated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What happened to you in the past?¡± Qin Shu tilted her head to look at him. She walked with anticipation, thinking that he wanted to talk about the past. She was curious.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Babe, do you think that I am stillpetent as a husband?¡±

    It could not be denied that Fu Tingyu was still a very exceptional partner.

    Qin Shu nodded.

    Fu Tingyu kissed Qin Shu¡¯s neck. ¡°I will continue to work hard and let my babe feel that I am the best and the mostpetent. I will be an essential part of your life.¡±

    Qin Shu could feel the uneasiness in Fu Tingyu¡¯s words. She turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck. Looking at him, she tiptoed and kissed his lips. ¡°You are already very good,¡± said Qin Shu reassuringly. ¡°How can there be such a perfect person in the world? Everyone has ws. In my eyes, you have always been indispensable, and the best. The three of us must always be together.¡±

    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m very happy.¡± Fu Tingyu carried her up passionately and turned, walking toward the king-sized bed behind him.

    In the past, he had indeed used the wrong method.

    When he met her again, the method of wanting to keep her was still wrong.

    No one knew how afraid he was of her suddenly disappearing again, so when he saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but want to keep her by his side at all costs. As long as she was by his side, he was good.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s personality changed after Qin Shu had left without saying goodbye. He became increasingly paranoid.

    When everything quieted down, Fu Tingyu hugged an exhausted Qin Shu and whispered into her ear, ¡°Babe.¡±

    Qin Shu nestled in his arms, feeling a little sleepy. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± she murmured.

    Fu Tingyu patted her frail back. ¡°Nothing much. Go to sleep.¡±

    She was already extremely sleepy, but when she heard those words, she fell asleep instantly.

    Hearing Qin Shu¡¯s light breathing, Fu Tingyu closed his eyes and went to sleep.

    The next day, the two of them woke up early. Thinking of having to part ways, Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t help but kiss Qin Shu again.

    He then instructed her, ¡°Go back to Jiangcheng after you get Xiao Jiu. I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay, I know. Don¡¯t rush back. You¡¯ll tire yourself out.¡±

    Fu Tingyu caressed Qin Shu¡¯s smooth hair. ¡°I know what to do,¡± he reassured her.

    After breakfast, both of them left for the airport.

    Fu Tingyu boarded the ne first, together with Shi Yan.

    Qin Shu only arrived half an hourter, bringing only Ye Luo and Boss Ba.

    They arrived at the airport in Nan Yue at 6:30 p.m. After taking a bus to the ancient city of Fengyue, it was already 8 p.m.

    Ye Luo carried Boss Ba with one hand and a suitcase with the other.

    Qin Shu walked slowly on the street. Her destination was the inn she stayed at thest time, Fengyue Inn. From the ambiance to the service, there was nothing to fault.

    However, before she reached the entrance of Fengyue Inn, Boss Ba suddenly jumped down from Ye Luo¡¯s arms and ran away.

    Ye Luo was about to go after him when Qin Shu called out, ¡°Go to the inn and get a room first. I will give chase to Boss Ba.¡±

    Ye Luo had no choice but to carry his luggage and walk towards Fengyue Inn.

    Boss Ba did not run. He trotted along leisurely, at times picking up a little speed.

    Perhaps because he had been here once before, he was not afraid of getting lost. Even if he hadn¡¯t, with his sensitive nose, he would not have gotten lost either.

    Qin Shu followed him suspiciously. After trailing along for about ten minutes, she saw Boss Ba walking towards the direction of the ancient City River.

    ¡°What does Boss Ba want to do at the moat?¡± she wondered.

    After spending so much time with Boss Ba, she understood him too well. He would rather let someone carry him than walk by will. With his delicate and proud nature, he would not jump out of Ye Luo¡¯s arms and intentionally walk unless something was going on.

    The fact that Boss Ba suddenly walked on his own, most probably meant that he was taking her to meet someone or something.

    If it were a person, it would be someone Boss Ba was familiar with and recognized the scent of.

    Other than her master, who else was familiar with this ce?

    Qin Shu thought hard but could note up with anyone, hence she continued following Boss Ba.

    In the freezing winter, there were a reasonable amount of tourists here. They were probably waiting for snowfall because the snowy scenery of the ancient city was breathtaking. It was a different experience from the warm spring when flowers bloomed.

    Ten minutester, Qin Shu arrived in front of the city gate tower.

    She lifted her head and looked at the city gate tower in front of her. The wall was four and a half meters tall, and the city gate tower was seven meters tall. It had a total of two floors. Rednterns were hung all over it, illuminating the outline of the city gate tower very brightly.

    A few months ago, she and Fu Tingyu had also gone up there. Standing on top of the city gate tower and looking at the night scenery of the ancient city of Fengyue, gave one the feeling of a king looking down on his capital.

    At this moment, Boss Ba took the lead and ran up the stairs on the right side of the city tower.

    Qin Shu tore her gaze away from the city gate tower and followed him upstairs.

    There were two flights of stairs to the first floor. After turning onto the second floor, they arrived at the city tower.

    Boss Ba¡¯s pitch-ck little figure stood on the doorsill at the city tower¡¯s entrance as if he was waiting for her.

    She walked up withrge strides. Before she crossed the threshold, she saw anky figure standing in front of the city tower¡¯s barricade. The most eye-catching and familiar thing was the pure white gauze strip behind the man¡¯s head, fluttering along with the wind.

    Just by looking at this, coupled with the man¡¯s figure, she knew that the person standing there was the head of the Crimson Sand Organization. To date, she still did not know his name.

    He stood there motionless, his thin frame hidden under a dark gray cashmere coat. For those unaware, they would assume that he was here to see Fengyue¡¯s night scenery. Little did they know, his vision was a littlepromised.

    Qin Shu was slightly puzzled. Although she had long wanted toe to Qi mountain to pick up Xiao Jiu, she had never mentioned it.

    She only brought it upst night when Fu Tingyu said he was going to North Star. The news couldn¡¯t have been leaked so quickly.

    Was it purely a coincidence to have met him here?

    Boss Ba stared at Qin Shu for a long time on the door¡¯s threshold. Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, he jumped down on his initiative and walked to the man¡¯s side. He circled him as if he was sizing him up.

    Qin Shu nced at Boss Ba and couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. He had picked up the man¡¯s scent a few times before, but that didn¡¯t mean he needed to bring her over as soon as he got a whiff of it, right?

    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she was here to look for him on purpose.

    Boss Ba felt Qin Shu staring at him and felt misunderstood.

    She retracted her gaze and looked at Boss Ba again. She stood on the spot and thought for a while. Since she had already bumped into the man, she might as well say hello. Maybe he could answer some of her questions.

    With that thought in mind, she raised her foot and crossed the threshold. The sight that greeted her was one of a group of girls looking at that man with zero restraint.

    Although his eyes were covered by gauze, it did not discount his looks in the slightest. He gave off an expensive disposition, and he had a good build. The whole look even added a little air of mystery to him.

    It was normal to attract girls. Those girls looked young, probably university students. They were very beautiful.

    One of the more daring ones went up to him and asked, ¡°Hey, good-looking. Are you alone?¡±

    The man turned his head when he heard her voice. He did not shake his head or nod in reply.. Although not a word was uttered by him, the vibe he gave off was cold and impatient.

 Chapter 849 - Scaring People Away Can Also Be a Talent

    <h4>Chapter 849: Scaring People Away Can Also Be a Talent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Perhaps it was because of his identity that he kept people away from him.

    It was also because his disposition was different from the other noblemen that people could not help but want to get close to him.

    The girls were not discouraged. They appraised this unusual man from top to toe.

    Between the jet-ck hair on his forehead and the pure white gauze over his eyes, a section of his pale forehead was unveiled.

    Under the gauze, the tip of his nose was exposed. It was as ashen as his forehead.

    His lips were tightly pursed. They were a little gray as if he had lost his pallor.

    ¡°Are your eyes injured? Do you need me to help you down the city towerter?¡± the girl ventured.

    ¡°No need.¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± The girl was a little disappointed after being rejected. She tried again. ¡°I¡¯m staying at the Romantic Inn. Which Inn are you staying at?¡±

    The man tightened his lips and did not answer.

    Another girl added, ¡°Handsome, are you here with your friends?¡±

    The man paused and faced forward, but still did not answer.

    In the eyes of these girls, the man¡¯s reaction was that of sadness. They thought that he had fallen out of love and was too heartbroken to speak.

    ¡°Handsome, leave us your contact information. We will y in the ancient city of Fengyue for a few days. If you are alone, you cane with us. The more, the merrier.¡± The girl warmly invited him.

    The others looked at the man expectantly, waiting for his answer.

    Qin Shu stopped and looked at three of the girls huddled together. The other two did not look like they were from the same industry. It was not difficult to see that they were attracted by the man¡¯s appearance and charisma, and were eager to get close to him.

    She decided against interrupting them.

    After a while, the man who had been silent all this time said, ¡°There was a person who wanted my contact details, and in the end...¡±

    The man kept them guessing.

    The girls looked at him curiously, waiting for his answer.

    They could not help but start to imagine the man was implying that this particr girl had left a deep impression on him. Maybe she was his ex-girlfriend.

    Or maybe she was someone that the man cared about very much.

    One of the girls could not help but ask, ¡°What happened to her in the end? Did you give her your number?¡±

    The man chuckled and said inaudibly, ¡°She died.¡±

    A moment ago, the girls were still waiting for the man¡¯s answer. However, the next second, they were shocked by the man¡¯s cold words and didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Their first thought was that the man was sad because the girl was dead, but at the same time, they felt something was not quite right.

    It was like watching a thriller. The girls suddenly snapped back to attention and put two and two together. In the past, there was a person who wanted his contact information, but she died in the end.

    She died?

    When they looked at the man again, shock and horror were written all over their faces.

    Hesitating for a bit, the group of girls fearfully took their leave.

    When they passed Qin Shu, they caught sight of her exquisite facial features even through the dim light shining on her face. The girls were stunned for a moment but made no effort to pause and marvel at her beautiful face. They were seemingly in such a rush as if someone was chasing after them.

    Qin Shu saw the ashen-faced girls pass by her. She took a step to the right to make way for them.

    She had heard what the man had said earlier. It was normal for him to have blood on his hands considering his identity. However, she did not understand what he was thinking when he revealed to the girls that someone died from wanting his contact number.

    The man did not seem like the leader of an assassin group, much less the number one assassin group in the world.

    Instead, he looked like the son of a wealthy family ¨C noble, refined, and somewhat evil.

    The ability to scare the girls away with a single sentence was also a talent.

    The man gave a sudden movement. He felt something rubbing against his pant leg. It was Boss Ba, apparently trying to attract his attention.

    It was not difficult to guess that the little guy at his feet had seeded in doing so. No one would bring a pet along when traveling, much less one that was not afraid of people.

    Nheless, he knew that every time Qin Shu went out, she would bring Boss Ba with her.

    Recovering from his little surprise, the man suddenly turned around and looked behind him. Although he could not see it, he had a constant feeling that someone was watching him from the back.

    Seeing the man suddenly turn around, Qin Shu froze. From the corner of her eye, she saw Boss Ba beside the man¡¯s feet, pawing at the man¡¯s pant leg with his ws as if he was afraid that his existence was not apparent enough.

    Qin Shu was skeptical. Why did she have the illusion that Boss Ba was always trying to go undercover?

    After a long time and sensing no movement, the man finally asked, ¡°Is it you, baby?¡±

    That question was a little difficult to answer. Saying yes would mean she gave the man consent to call her that.

    After giving it some thought, Qin Shu asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Hearing the familiar voice, the man¡¯s lips curled into a beautiful arc. ¡°I was in the ancient city of Fengyue two days ago. Did you agree to my request bying here?¡±

    Just as Qin Shu thought, he didn¡¯te because she was also here. It was purely a coincidence that they had met.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up my son,¡± she answered sinctly.

    ¡°I see.¡± The manughed and didn¡¯t continue.

    Qin Shu strode over the threshold and stood in front of the fence of the city tower. The fence was taller than her, and there was a gap of thirty centimeters in the middle. It was just above her chest, and she could see far.

    The man initially did not deliberately listen out for any movement. He knew that she was present, so he paid special attention to his surroundings. When he heard the footsteps, he guessed that Qin Shu had already walked to the fence.

    He turned to face the fence, turning his head as if he could see her. ¡°Is your son in Qi Mountain?¡± he asked.

    Qin Shu replied, ¡°Yes. My master took him up the mountain to y for a while.¡±

    And just like that, he had gone for a month.

    The man was a little surprised. ¡°Have you met your master?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qin Shu responded.

    The man smiled and said, ¡°I thought you had already met him. I heard that after one¡¯s martial art strength reaches emperor level, the rate of aging will be much slower than that of an average person. The bodily function will also be improved. I wonder how your master has changed after so many years?¡±

    Qin Shu recalled the voice she had heard when she had been on the phone with her master. ¡°From the sound of my master¡¯s voice, I feel that he is quite young,¡± she said. ¡°Around thirty years old, maybe. I am not entirely sure.¡±

    The man replied, ¡°You will know when you go up the mountain tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu thought about it and agreed. She would be able to see her master when she went up the mountain tomorrow. She heard that her master was extremely good-looking and looked very young. She would soon find out if they had been exaggerating or not.

    The man asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Fu Tingyue with you?¡±

    Once bitten, twice shy. Qin Shu looked at the man warily. She felt that he was trying to trick her.. ¡°He had something to do,¡± she countered.

 Chapter 850 - The Gold-Medal Assassin Was You?

    <h4>Chapter 850: The Gold-Medal Assassin Was You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The man felt a little despondent against her guarded attitude. ¡°No matter how busy he is, he should be with you,¡± he told her.

    He paused for a moment and added, ¡°However, I still don¡¯t like to see him by your side when I meet you. He¡¯s a bit of an eyesore.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t quite know how to respond to his statement.

    The man looked up at the moon above and asked her, ¡°ording to news reports, scientists have predicted that tonight¡¯s moon will be the biggest and brightest in the past few years. Help me take a look; see if they are right.¡±

    Qin Shu lifted her head to look at the moon. She did not need to look to know that it was bigger and brighter than usual because the night sky was brighter today than most.

    ¡°Yes, the moon is very big and bright,¡± she agreed.

    The man could only imagine the bright night sky because to him, it didn¡¯t make a difference.

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at the man and realized that he was facing the moon as if he could see it. She thought of what he said earlier and asked him casually, ¡°You just said that someone asked for your contact information, but she died?¡±

    Probably not expecting her to ask this question, the man could not help but cover his mouth andugh. ¡°What do you think?¡± he asked her.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s true,¡± Qin Shu replied.

    ¡°You are so sure?¡± probed the man.

    ¡°You¡¯re the head of the Crimson Sand Organization. How can there be no blood on your hands? The death notes only recognize money and not people.¡±

    The man did not deny this because she was speaking the truth.

    ¡°The girl who asked for your contact information was quite unlucky. She just wanted to hook up with a handsome guy, but ended up losing her life,¡± Qin Shu stated.

    The man tilted his head, about to burst intoughter once again. ¡°How are you so certain that it was a girl?¡± he questioned.

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The man smiled but did not say anything.

    The man didn¡¯t answer, and Qin Shu didn¡¯t ask further. If it was really a man, it was normal that he didn¡¯t want to talk about it.

    ¡°When the Crimson Sand Organization was first established, were you an assassin?¡± she asked.

    Her reason for asking was because she felt the Crimson Sand Organization couldn¡¯t recruit so many top-notch assassins when they had just been established. As the leader, the possibility of him personally doing the deed was also very high.

    The man was stunned for a while. He realized that every time Qin Shu asked a question, it was a little out of his expectations.

    He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little taken aback that he was so straightforward. She suddenly remembered that the number one assassin on the list of assassins, codenamed Chao Yan, was the Crimson Sand Organization¡¯s gold-medal assassin.

    Five years ago, Chao Yan had been ranked first on the list with his achievements. No one could surpass him.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t there been any news about your gold-ranked assassin, Chao Yan?¡± asked Qin Shu.

    The man looked at her with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s not taking orders anymore. Naturally, there¡¯s no news,¡± he replied.

    Qin Shu nodded to show that she understood. She looked at him again. After sizing him up, she asked curiously, ¡°Then what was your code name when you were an assassin?¡±

    The man held back hisughter and asked, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re trying to trick me?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. She was just making conversation out of curiosity. She never meant to interrogate him.

    Recalling her questions, it indeed sounded like an interrogation.

    She felt that it was necessary to exin. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t force you to.¡±

    ¡°Chao Yan,¡± the man stated.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Shu stared at the man in confusion. She then realized that he was answering thest question.

    Chaoyan?

    Gold-medal assassin?

    She looked at the man in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re the gold-medal assassin, Chaoyan?¡±

    She had always thought that Chaoyan was a woman!

    She did not expect it to be him.

    Chao Yan asked, ¡°Do you think that this code name is very feminine?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and asked him back, ¡°Morning Glory, alias Chaoyan. What do you think?¡±

    Chao Yan covered his mouth andughed, saying, ¡°I still like it.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little surprised. A man who liked morning glory.

    She suddenly remembered the vi where she first met him. There were also purple trumpet-shaped flowers nted in the greenhouse. At first, she thought it was the sunset glory. She btedly realized now that it must have been morning glory.

    Chao Yan said, ¡°At that time, I also disliked this name. However, you said that it has a good meaning.¡±

    The flowernguage of the morning glory meant that reputation and love wouldst forever.

    The face that would never fade in the twilight, the warmth that would never be lost in life.

    The symbol of the morning glory flower was tenacity. It had an unyielding spirit and a strong desire to survive. This was the true value and meaning of life.

    Qin Shu was stunned. If that was the case, there was no need for him to lie to her. Which also meant to say that they had a good rtionship before?

    Otherwise, why would she have given him a name and said that it implied good things?

    Because of this, she was even more curious about the past, the lost memories of more than three years.

    Chao Yan realized that he had been a little talkative. A gust of night wind blew, bringing with it a cold chill. He reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s already veryte. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Qin Shu realized that she had been standing there and chatting with him for quite a while. Ye Luo would probably be thinking that something had happened to her.

    She was about to turn around and leave when she felt a tug on her sleeve. She looked down and saw a hand grabbing her clothes.

    That hand had long slender fingers with well-defined joints. Under the moonlight, it looked excessively white.

    At this moment, she heard Chao Yan say, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Qin Shu looked up at him. ¡°Where do you live?¡±

    Chao Yan smiled. Instead of answering her question, he asked her, ¡°Is it because you know that I can¡¯t see, so you want to send me back?¡±

    Qin Shu was hesitant. ¡°Where is Yin Shi?¡± she asked.

    Chao Yan paused. ¡°He¡­¡±

    Yin Shi, who had been hiding in the dark, tried his best to hold his breath and be as inconspicuous as he could.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for him to do other things,¡± said Chao Yan.

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chao Yan was puzzled. ¡°What?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back,¡± Qin Shu told him.

    This caught Chao Yan by surprise. ¡°Okay,¡± he replied.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t walk very fast, especially since there was a threshold in front of them. She even kindly reminded him.

    ¡°Be careful of the threshold,¡± she cautioned.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chao Yan carefully stepped over it.

    Qin Shu reminded him again, ¡°We¡¯re going down the steps now. Take it slow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chao Yan followed her footsteps and walked down the stairs at a moderate pace.

    Boss Ba followed behind.

    After walking down the stairs, Qin Shu turned back to look at Chao Yan. Her gaze fell on the hand that was grabbing her sleeve. It was very pale with knobby joints. She could not imagine that these hands had killed someone before.

    Walking on the street of the moat, both of them maintained the same posture as before and walked along at a modest pace.

    Chao Yan grabbed Qin Shu¡¯s sleeve. Although it was pitch ck in front of him, he walked very smoothly.

    After walking for a short while, she asked, ¡°Are you staying at Fengyue Inn?¡±

    Chao Yan nodded. ¡°Yes. Are you staying there too?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Shu replied. She looked up and saw that the stone arch bridge was getting closer and closer. Upon reaching it, she reminded him, ¡°We are at the stone arch bridge. Slow down.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chao Yan replied.

    Qin Shu waited for him to set foot on the stone arch bridge before she continued walking.

    The stone arch bridge was not long. It did not take long for them to cross it.

    Once they hit the level road, it was much more convenient to walk well..

 Chapter 851 - This Is My Name, Go Up the Mountain!

    <h4>Chapter 851: This Is My Name, Go Up the Mountain!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The Fengyue Inn was not far from Moat Street. It took about half an hour on foot.

    Qin Shu strolled leisurely. Making sure to take care of Chao Yan beside her, she slowed down her pace whenever necessary.

    Her obvious care did not go unnoticed. Chao Yan knew the reason for her slowing down, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curve into a nice smile.

    Sometimes, it was not necessarily a bad thing to be blind.

    Just like now, he could at least hold her hand. Although it was not a hand, but rather a sleeve. Still, it wasn¡¯t so bad.

    Boss Ba ran fast. When he got ahead of them, he started to y alone. When he fell behind, he quickly caught up and circled Qin Shu and Chao Yan. asionally, he would meow. It was quite fun to y by himself.

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at Chao Yan. After hesitating for a while, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°You want to know so badly?¡± he asked.

    Qin Shu was at a loss for words. ¡°I was casually asking,¡± she said.

    ¡°Call me Chao Yan,¡± he told her. ¡°I like it when you call me that.¡±

    ¡°Chao Yan?¡± repeated Qin Shu.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied with a smile. It had been a long time since he had heard someone call him that. It was a good feeling.

    Qin Shu saw Chao Yan¡¯s raised lips and knew that he was in a good mood. ¡°I used to call you that too?¡± she questioned him.

    Chao Yan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu looked away. She still could not believe that they had such a good rtionship in the past.

    However, how could she exin the past kidnappings and threats?

    When Chao Yan realized that she did not say anything, he called out, ¡°Baby.¡±

    Qin Shu turned to look at him. The gauze on his eyes covered most of his facial features, which was a bit of an eyesore. She suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    Puzzled, Chao Yan stopped too. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.

    Qin Shu took a good, meticulous look at Chao Yan in front of her. Her delicate hand reached out to his eyes and touched the pure white gauze. It felt softer than any other.

    Even if his eyes were covered, it could not hide his handsome face.

    She wanted to remove the gauze and see if the pair of eyes hidden behind it were just like him.

    ¡°How did your eyes get injured?¡± she asked him.

    Chao Yan was too familiar with this situation and this question. He was stunned and did not move at all, afraid that this moment in time would dissipate if he did.

    Qin Shu realized what she did, and subconsciously retracted her hand. Looking at Chao Yan seemingly frozen stiff in front of her, she thought that he must have been shocked by her actions.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious why your eyes were injured,¡± she added awkwardly.

    Chao Yan came back to his senses. ¡°I was too mischievous when I was younger. I identally hurt myself,¡± he exined.

    Qin Shu replied with an ¡°oh¡± and did not say anything else. She continued walking.

    It was only after returning to Fengyue Inn that Qin Shu spoke up. ¡°Which floor and room are you staying in?¡± she asked Chao Yan.

    Chao Yan felt that the journey had ended too quickly. When he was walking alone, the journey seemed longer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll wait for Yin Shi in the hall,¡± he said to Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu did not insist. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you to a chair at the side and sit down to wait,¡± she suggested.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chao Yan agreed.

    After Qin Shu brought Chao Yan aside and sat him down, she went upstairs.

    Ye Luo was waiting by the side. When he saw Qin Shu make her way upstairs, he followed her and handed the key card to her.

    Not long after Qin Shu left, Yin Shi walked in from outside. When he saw his master sitting on a chair, he walked over and said, ¡°Master, let me assist you back.¡±

    Chao Yan instructed, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just get a room here.¡±

    Here?

    Yin Shi nced at the Fengyue Inn. Although it was the best inn in the ancient city of Fengyue, it was not asfortable as the Chaoyan Manor.

    Still, he had to listen to his master¡¯s orders.

    Yin Shi went to the service desk to make the necessary arrangements, then brought his master to the guestroom.

    The first thing Qin Shu did upon returning to her room, was to take a shower.

    When she came out, she wiped her wet hair with a towel in one hand.

    At that moment, her phone rang. She subconsciously thought it was Fu Tingyu.

    They had agreed to call each other on the phone at night before parting ways.

    She quickly walked to the bedside and picked up her phone. She nced at the caller ID and saw ¡°Baby Yu¡± reflected on the screen. She immediately picked up the call.

    ¡°Baby Yu, have you eaten dinner?¡± Qin Shu asked.

    ¡°I ate a long while ago. Where are you staying? Still at the Fengyue Inn?¡± replied Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°Yes, I n to go up the mountain first thing tomorrow morning. I don¡¯t know if Master has set up a formation on the mountain. Even if he has, I just have to recall the method I learned when I was young, on how to break the formation.¡±

    Qin Shu was afraid Fu Tingyu would worry, so she deliberately added thest sentence.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t force your way up. Wait for me at Fengyue Inn, understand?¡± Fu Tingyu said. ¡°I need three days at least, so there¡¯s no need to rush.¡±

    ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± reassured Qin Shu. Just focus on your matters. If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, rest early tonight.¡±

    ¡°You too. Don¡¯t be so busy with work that you tire yourself out.¡±

    ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Good night, Hubby.¡±

    ¡°Good night, Honey.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and continued to dry her hair.

    After her hair was dry, she went to bed and rested up so that she could go up the mountain tomorrow.

    The next day, Qin Shu woke up very early. After washing up, she changed her clothes and went downstairs.

    Ye Luo was up even earlier. He had asked the inn to prepare the dishes in advance and then prepared fish for Boss Ba.

    Qin Shu went straight to the dining table and sat down. She looked around the table and realized that the dishes in front of her were all her favorites.

    At this moment, Chao Yan walked over under Yin Shi¡¯s lead and sat down at her dining table.

    Shortly after, the waiter brought the dishes over and ced them in front of Chao Yan. ¡°Sir, please enjoy your meal,¡± he said before he turned around and left.

    Qin Shu ate a red bean roll and saw Chao Yan seated opposite her, still chewing on the red bean roll in his mouth.

    Chao Yan was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, he stated to her, ¡°You will go up the mountainter.¡±

    Qin Shu swallowed her red bean roll and replied, ¡°Yes, I will go home as soon as I get my son.¡±

    Chao Yan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t see.¡±

    Qin Shu picked up another red bean roll. Before she could put it into her mouth, she heard Chao Yan¡¯sment and said to him, ¡°If you want to see him, I¡¯ll send you a photo.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chao Yan smiled and said, ¡°I want to hug him too.¡±

    Qin Shu hesitated for a while and replied, ¡°Wait until I get my son first.¡±

    Chao Yan smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡± he said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± responded Qin Shu. She lowered her head and continued eating.

    Chao Yan didn¡¯t say anything else. He picked up his chopsticks and slowly ate his food.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± After Qin Shu finished her meal, she said a quick goodbye and walked out the door.

    Ye Luo carried Boss Ba and followed behind.

    Chao Yan paused momentarily and then continued eating the food in front of him.

    The master had a rule that outsiders were not allowed to go up the Qi Mountain. Hence this time, it was still Qin Shu who entered the mountain alone. Ye Luo carried Boss Ba and waited at the entrance of the Long Bridge.

    From this end of the Long Bridge, there was no change from thest time. It was still shrouded in fog and no trees could be seen.

    Qin Shu stepped on the Long Bridge and her figure gradually disappeared into the fog.

    She walked down the bridge on the other end, ncing at the bushes in front of her and the weeds that were half the height of a person.. She took a deep breath and stepped forward.

 Chapter 852 - Recovering Her Memory With Masters Help

    <h4>Chapter 852: Recovering Her Memory With Master¡¯s Help</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When she was young, she had only heard her mother talk about all kinds of arrays, as well as the techniques and methods to break them.

    Because it had been too long, her memory was a little fuzzy.

    This time, after personally experiencing breaking the arrays, her heart was still beating a little too quickly.

    Looking at the forested mountains that had no ess by foot, she felt likeining.

    Who in this present era still lived in seclusion in the mountains, setting up arrays to prevent outsiders from entering?

    She thought that if her master had lived in ancient times, he would have been a highly intelligent military advisor or an invincible general.

    Although she was grumbling inwardly, she still had to break the array and go up the mountain to fetch her son.

    It had been a month since shest saw Xiao Jiu. She wondered how he was doing. Had he grown taller? Had he put on weight?

    A grown man like her master carrying a small bottle of wine; she did not dare to visualize what kind of image it would be.

    Not long after Qin Shu left Fengyue Inn, Chao Yan finished his breakfast. The waiter removed the dishes in front of him.

    Yin Shi, who was standing by the side, asked, ¡°Master, do you want to go back to Chao Yan Manor?¡±

    Chao Yan took out a tissue to wipe the corners of his mouth. ¡°No need, I will just wait here,¡± he replied.

    Yin Shi thought of Qin Shu going up the mountain and could not help but ask Chao Yan, ¡°Master, can Miss Qin Shu go up the mountain sessfully? Didn¡¯t you say that even you can¡¯t break the array of the Qi Mountain? But yet, she...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before she can go up,¡± Chao Yan answered with great certainty.

    Yin Shi was a little surprised. There were very few people in this world who knew how to form an array, and the same goes for those who knew how to break them. In Qin Shu¡¯s case...

    ¡°Master, breaking the array is soplicated, but Miss Qin Shu knows how to do it too?¡± Yin Shi marveled.

    It was rare of Chao Yan to show interest in exining. ¡°She knows how to break the array,¡± he rified. ¡°It¡¯s just that the amnesia caused her memory to be a little fuzzy. For techniques, even if she is unable to remember everything, she will be able to solve it easily once she gets used to it.¡±

    Yin Shi was a little taken aback at first until he remembered that Qin Shu¡¯s master was not an ordinary person and also very mysterious, so it was possible for Qin Shu to know.

    ¡°Will Miss Qin Shu remember what happened between both of you when she goes up the mountain this time?¡± asked Yin Shi.

    He looked at his master carefully, since his master was not in a hurry for Qin Shu to remember what happened in the past.

    As for the reason, Yin Shi had also somewhat guessed it.

    Chao Yan paused, and then he emphasized his reply. ¡°No.¡±

    Hearing such a confident answer, Yin Shi was puzzled. ¡°Could Miss Qin Shu¡¯s master not be able to help her recover her memory?¡± he asked.

    Chao Yan removed the napkin from his mouth and looked up at Yin Shi, deep in thought.

    After a while, Chao Yan stood up and walked out of the inn.

    It was not cold when the air-conditioner was turned on at the inn, but the temperature outside the inn was very different.

    Seeing that his master was only wearing a woolen sweater, Yin Shi immediately turned around and went upstairs to get Chao Yan¡¯s woolen coat.

    Chao Yan walked out of the inn and looked up at the sky. Snow was predicted for the day, but Chao Yan did not know if the forecast would be right.

    Yin Shi walked out quickly with Chao Yan¡¯s woolen coat. ¡°Master, it¡¯s cold outside.¡± As he spoke, he put the coat on Chao Yan.

    Tong Yao, who was staying at Fengyue Inn, saw a man standing at the door when she returned. Instantly, she recognized him as the man she had met at the city tower the night prior. Because his eyes were covered with gauze, she could not forget him even if she wanted to.

    The fear she had experienced then had subsided quite a bit.

    ¡°You¡¯re also staying at Fengyue Inn?¡± she questioned. Tong Yao was the bolder girl that night.

    Chao Yan tilted his head in uncertainty as he tried to figure out the source of the voice, but he did not ask.

    Seeing that Chao Yan was silent, Tong Yao realized he was probably wondering who she was, since he could not see. ¡°We metst night at the city tower. I even talked to you,¡± Tong Yao offered.

    Chao Yan recalled the few girls he metst night. The one in front of him was one of them.

    The temperature atop the mountain during the day was much higher than at the foot of the mountain. There was no need to wear a heavy down coat.

    Under the grapevine in the courtyard, a small swing chair swayed gently in the breeze.

    Firmly sat on the swing chair was Xiao Jiu. His small frame was secured by a safety belt so that he would not risk falling off.

    As the swing chair swayed, Xiao Jiu giggled.

    Ling Er pushed the swing chair with one hand. When she saw Xiao Jiuughing so happily, her eyes crinkled from smiling.

    ¡°Confucius said: Isn¡¯t it a pleasure to review and practice what you have learned? Isn¡¯t it delightful to have friends whoe from far away? Others do not understand you, but you do not get angry. Isn¡¯t that also the traits of a well-trained gentleman?¡±

    A man sat at the side, reading the Analects of Confucius to Xiao Jiu. When he looked up and saw Ling Er¡¯s raised eyebrows, he was stunned for a few seconds.

    ¡°Zi Qing, read a fairytale. Xiao Jiu is still so young. He will not be able to understand the analects even if you read it,¡± Ling Er said.

    She looked up at Zi Qing and realized that he was staring at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked him curiously.

    Zi Qing returned to his senses and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to read fairytales.¡±

    Ling Er saw his expressionless face. He read the analects with a straight face and it sounded pretty good. If it were a fairytale, it might have be a different version of one.

    After giving it some thought, she decided against asking him to read the fairytale again.

    Zi Qing put down the book in his hand and looked at the time on his watch. It was 3:30 pm. He looked at Ling Er. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± he asked.

    Ling Er looked toward Xiao Jiu. It had been more than six months and she could start adding supplementary food slowly. After some consideration, she said, ¡°Prepare some egg custard for Xiao Jiu. As for me, you can decide.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zi Qing stood up and walked into the kitchen.

    The kitchen was veryrge, and not at all far from the courtyard. One could reach it in less than a hundred steps.

    Upon first impression, one would think that they had entered a supermarket. It had everything, whether it was a wok, a frying pan, a saucepan, a steamer, or a stew pot.

    There was a huge refrigerator at the right corner with a wide range of ingredients inside.

    There were also baking utensils, flour, and the like.

    Looking at the equipment and ingredients in the kitchen, one could eat Chinese or Western food, even dessert. None of it would be a problem.

    Over the years, Zi Qing had not made much progress in other areas, but his culinary skills had improved by leaps and bounds.

    Zi Qing was wearing a windbreaker. It was pure white and spotless. His movements were professional. Whether it was cracking eggshells or controlling the heat, he was very skilled and precise.

    It had been almost eight hours since Qin Shu had entered the mountain gate in the morning. She had spent the entire day in the forest.

    She looked at the marble tablet at the side. The words ¡®Celestial Sect of Wonders¡¯ was written on it. She took two deep breaths and said, ¡°This should be the top of the Qi mountain. We are finally here.¡±

    She could feel the temperature on the mountain rising. Today, she was wearing a cashmere sweater and a T-shirt underneath. She was so hot that her entire body was covered in perspiration.

    She took off her coat and tied it around her waist.

    After resting a little, she continued on her journey.

    Shortly after, she arrived at the forbidden area of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Looking through the gate, it was apparent that the top of the Qi mountain was huge. The amount of money, manpower, and energy it took to be able to build a house on it and build it so magnificently was a feat. There was no need for her to say anything more.

    At first nce, it felt like a huge pce.. The overall structure was rather ancient, yet at the same time, it made one¡¯s eyes light up.

 Chapter 853 - Mother Is Still Alive

    <h4>Chapter 853: Mother Is Still Alive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was indeed a good ce to live in seclusion and cultivate one¡¯s mind.

    It was also an ideal ce for a vacation.

    Qin Shu stepped on the marble stairs and walked onto the huge square.

    As she walked, she looked around. The moment she had reached the top of the mountain, she had realized that no one was guarding the door.

    On second thought, if they hadn¡¯t known about it or been there before, no one would have known about the existence of the long bridge. That was because that road had also set up checkpoints, and they were not easy to discover.

    In addition, there were four arrays from the foot of the mountain to the top, which was equivalent to four checkpoints. It would not be easy for anyone to make their way up unless they could break the arrays.

    Therefore, it was normal for no one to guard the door.

    The sun was setting in the west. The afterglow of the sun shone on the zed tiles, refracting a dazzling light. It gave an illusion of the Forbidden City.

    Qin Shu looked at the big door opposite the square. She was tired after walking for a whole day, but her body felt full of energy again at the thought of being able to see Xiao Jiu soon.

    Qin Shu did not hurry to enter upon reaching the door. Instead, she stuck her head forward and looked inside.

    The inside of the door was a little simr to what she had expected. Because it was an ancient-style house, the interior garden design was very suitable for this house. It was easy to imagine.

    After sizing it up for a while, she still did not see a single soul. Were they all busy?

    She stood up straight and walked over the threshold openly.

    The antique-style courtyard was cozier than a vi.

    She did not see a single maid in the huge courtyard.

    It was a little strange.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, look at this windmill. Zi Qing made it. Isn¡¯t it fun?¡±

    The child¡¯sughter was as melodious as a silver bell. It came from the inner courtyard.

    Qin Shu walked around the courtyard for a while. She heard someone talking, and a child¡¯sughter. Her heart tightened. Even though she hadn¡¯t heard Xiao Jiu¡¯sughter in a month, she could still tell that it was him.

    Knowing that Xiao Jiu was not far away, she couldn¡¯t help but quicken her steps, wanting to see him as soon as possible.

    She walked around the flower bed, passed a cobblestone path that was about ten meters long, and came to the concrete path. After a couple of steps, she arrived at the Moon Cave Door.

    When she stepped through the Moon Cave Door and saw Xiao Jiu, who was smiling happily under the grapevine, her heart instantly softened.

    Having not seen him for a month, Xiao Jiu seemed to have gained a little weight. The baby fat on his cheeks was even more obvious than before.

    He seemed to have also grown a little taller. Sitting on the swing chair, it seemed like he was having a lot of fun.

    Looking at her son, Qin Shu couldn¡¯t wait to hold him in her arms. Just as she was about to step in, she saw the woman who had been seated all along, turn her head to pick up the bell on the table. When she revealed that extremely familiar face, Qin Shu waspletely stunned.

    Her brain had even lost the ability to process her thoughts. She only stared nkly at that woman. The face that often appeared in her dreams now appeared in front of her eyes. It felt like she was in a dream.

    Until now, she could still clearly remember her mother¡¯s charred body in the hospital. Her face, which could not be distinguished, made people feel pity for her.

    That woman. That woman was her mother.

    Her mother was not dead, her mother was not dead...

    She covered her mouth in disbelief as she struggled not to call out to her. She was afraid that her mother would disappear the moment she made a sound.

    It was great that her mother was still alive.

    Her body trembled uncontrobly from excitement. She was afraid that she had seen wrongly, afraid that she was dreaming again.

    Ling Er, who was sitting at the table, shook the bell at Xiao Jiu. ¡°Xiao Jiu, look here. This is a bell. Doesn¡¯t it sound nice?¡±

    Xiao Jiu looked at the bell in Ling Er¡¯s hand and stood up again.

    Qin Shu did not know when the tears had rolled down her face, blurring her vision and making it difficult to see the person in front of her.

    She hastily wiped away her tears and strode in hurriedly. She could even have been running instead of walking.

    Qin Shu had only taken a few steps when a white figure suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking her line of sight.

    She raised her head to look at the person who had suddenly appeared in front of her. When she saw the person¡¯s face, she was stunned for a second.

    The man had a beautiful face, and his features were as pretty as a picture. He looked like someone who had walked out of a painting. All the words in the world were not enough to describe the extent of his gorgeousness.

    He had a slender figure and seemed to be about 1.91 meters tall, which was two centimeters taller than Fu Tingyu.

    Wearing a spotless white windbreaker, he had the air of a celestial being.

    She could swear that the man in front of her was the most beautiful man she had ever seen.

    In her heart, she still felt that Fu Tingyu was more beautiful.

    But because she was in a hurry to see her mother, she did not care who the man in front of her was.

    Since she did not know his identity, she could not address him carelessly. ¡°Please excuse me,¡± she said politely. ¡°I need to go find my mother.¡±

    She did not know why she was so sure that the woman was her mother, Wen Xin.

    That was simply how she felt.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± The man paused and calcted the time carefully. He then said, ¡°I forgot that time passes so quickly. You must be thinking of Xiao Jiu.¡±

    He then remembered that Xiao Jiu had been on the mountain for a whole month.

    He had not taken a look at the arrays for the past few days, hence he was unaware that there were people going up the mountain.

    In addition, Jiu Yan had just gone down the mountain earlier to look for fun toys for Xiao Jiu and was not present.

    Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, Qin Shu thought for a second and concluded what she had guessed. She looked at the man in front of her. ¡°You are my master?¡± she asked in disbelief.

    The man nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She had guessed correctly.

    Her master was not quite the same as she had imagined.

    The master she had imagined had a slender figure. It was the image of a handsome uncle in his forties. He had a sage-like appearance and might even have had a handlebar mustache.

    The man in front of her was a little too young. He didn¡¯t have a handlebar mustache, and he didn¡¯t look like a middle-aged man in his forties. He did have a slender figure, though.

    He also had this wless disposition. Tsk tsk. If he became a celebrity, he would instantly outshine both the young and old. He would surely be popr.

    Although she was surprised, Qin Shu did not forget that her mother was inside. She said excitedly, ¡°Then please excuse me, Master. I want to go find my mother.¡±

    Her master stood still and said in a cold voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to talk outside?¡± Qin Shu realized that her tone was a little agitated, so she repeated, ¡°Master, if you have anything to say, can you wait until I confirm that person is my mother?¡±

    Her master replied, ¡°She isn¡¯t.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. She retorted, ¡°How could she not be? She looks exactly like my mother. I won¡¯t mistake her for someone else.¡±

    ¡°I said no,¡± he repeated.

    Hearing her master deny her again, Qin Shu¡¯s hope that had just been ignited was about to be destroyed. She refused to give up and grabbed her master¡¯spels. ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Qin Shu was overwhelmed with emotions. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mistake her for someone else. She is my mother. My mother isn¡¯t dead.¡±

    ¡°Zi Qing, who¡¯s here?¡± Ling Er heard the crying and looked in the direction of the Moon Cave Door in confusion.. She saw Zi Qing standing tall and straight at the entrance.

 Chapter 854 - Do You Agree to This Request?

    <h4>Chapter 854: Do You Agree to This Request?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A person was standing beside Zi Qing. From this angle, Ling Er could only see a small silhouette, like a woman.

    Zi Qing¡¯s body stiffened as he looked down at Qin Shu. When Qin Shu heard the woman¡¯s voice, she could hardly wait to go in. She tried to push Zi Qing away.

    Before she could make her way through, her vision blurred and the back of her neck hurt. Her vision subsequently went ck. Before she fainted, she inexplicably felt that this scene was very familiar, as if she had experienced it not too long ago.

    A second before Qin Shu fell, Zi Qing quickly caught her and carried her in his arms.

    This was the first time he did not respond when Ling Er called him. She stood up and walked over, puzzled. She asked again, ¡°Zi Qing, who is here?¡±

    Zi Qing carried Qin Shu in his arms and turned to look at Ling Er. ¡°My disciple,¡± he said.

    Ling Er looked at the girl in Zi Qing¡¯s arms. It was the same girl she saw thest time. Xiao Jiu was her son. She had gotten married and had children at a young age.

    She remembered that she had heard her speak. Why had she fainted now?

    Baffled, she asked Zi Qing, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    Zi Qing did not answer her question. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry her inside to rest for a while.¡±

    With that, Zi Qing carried Qin Shu and turned around to walk to the room in the side wing.

    Ling Er stood rooted to the spot, and the doubt in her eyes deepened. She remembered that Xiao Jiu was still on the hanging swing chair and that the egg custard should be cold by now. Hence, she did not follow behind. Instead, she went to feed Xiao Jiu his egg custard.

    In the room, Zi Qing bent down and ced Qin Shu on the bed. He pulled the thin nket up to cover her, his gaze falling on her slender wrist. His long fingers reached out to hold her wrist and feel the martial art strength in her body. She had already broken through to the upper intermediate stage of tinum.

    He was a little confused. It was clear that he had already sealed her martial art strength. How could she suddenly have rebounded?

    He ced Qin Shu¡¯s hand under the nket and stood up straight. Looking at her still unconscious in bed, he felt a little helpless.

    This time, it was aplete ident.

    He suddenly remembered something his father had said. If you were greedy for pleasure, it would be easier to make mistakes.

    That was indeed the case.

    Zi Qing stood by the bed and watched Qin Shu for a bit, then turned around and left, closing the door behind him.

    When he walked to the courtyard, he saw Ling Er holding a bowl and feeding Xiao Jiu egg custard mouthful by mouthful.

    In the past, she would always stay in the room to read, y chess, and draw. Sometimes, when she was in the mood, she would even y the piano. She seemed to enjoy it very much. She was very quiet andidback, but he always felt that something was missing.

    Ever since Xiao Jiu came, the smile on her face had never waned. She no longer stayed in the room to read, draw, and y the piano. Instead, she often carried Xiao Jiu out to bask in the sun, talk, chat and tell stories.

    The once-quiet Qi mountain was now full of jokes andughter.

    Although he rarely participated in the banter, he was very happy.

    If you were greedy for pleasure, it would be easier to make mistakes.

    So what?

    Zi Qing walked over and sat down at the table. He looked at Ling Er and saw that she was feeding Xiao Jiu earnestly. He then looked at Xiao Jiu and found that he was also eating happily.

    Ling Er smiled and said, ¡°Zi Qing, Xiao Jiu loves the egg custard you made. He is about to finish this small bowl.¡±

    ¡°Ling Er likes Xiao Jiu very much,¡±mented Zi Qing.

    Ling Er nodded. ¡°Yes, Xiao Jiu is very likable. When I y with him, I feel that time passes very quickly.¡±

    Zi Qing pressed his lips together. He could not bear to say it, but he had to. ¡°I¡¯ll send them down the mountain tomorrow,¡± he told her.

    Ling Er¡¯s hands stopped moving. When she saw Xiao Jiu¡¯s mother arrive, she knew that Xiao Jiu would follow his mother home. Moreover, Xiao Jiu had stayed on the mountain for so long. His mother must have missed him too, which was why she suddenly came up the mountain.

    However, she was a little reluctant to part with Xiao Jiu.

    She took thest mouthful of egg custard and put it into Xiao Jiu¡¯s mouth.

    Zi Qing did not say anything. He just looked at her quietly.

    After feeding the egg custard, Ling Er ced the small bowl on the table. She looked up at Zi Qing and said, ¡°Well, Xiao Jiu has been away from home for so long. He must miss his parents too.¡±

    Zi Qing saw her reluctance and said, ¡°If you miss Xiao Jiu, I will bring him up the mountain again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ling Er smiled at Xiao Jiu, who had just finished eating the egg custard and was already dozing off.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu is sleepy. I¡¯ll carry him back to his room to sleep,¡± said Ling Er.

    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Zi Qing.

    Ling Er carried Xiao Jiu into the room.

    After Xiao Jiu had fallen asleep, Ling Er walked out of the room and saw Zi Qinging out of the next room. ¡°Why did Xiao Jiu¡¯s mother suddenly faint just now?¡± she asked him.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Zi Qing held her hand and walked towards the study.

    Ling Er turned back to look at the tightly shut door and followed Zi Qing into the study, puzzled.

    Zi Qing brought her to a painting. ¡°This is what I drewst night. Do you like it?¡± he asked.

    Ling Er looked at the painting he was talking about. In the painting, she was holding Xiao Jiu and looking at birds under the silk cotton tree.

    She was aware of Zi Qing¡¯s superb painting skills and the realness of the characters he painted.

    However, this painting was by far her favorite.

    She turned her head to look at Zi Qing. ¡°I like it very much,¡± she said.

    Zi Qing held her in his arms and rubbed against her soft hair with his jaw. He said in a low voice, ¡°You like children. Let¡¯s have one too.¡±

    This was the second time he had mentioned having children.

    Ling Er pursed her lips. She had been on the mountain for a few years and her memory was not good, to begin with. She could not even remember her age. She asked him, ¡°How old am I this year?¡±

    Zi Qing stroked her soft hair and replied, ¡°You are thirty-nine years old.¡±

    Ling Er sighed,menting at how time had passed so quickly. She did not know how she had managed to survive for so many years.

    ¡°How about you?¡± she asked him.

    ¡°Forty-two,¡± replied Zi Qing.

    Ling Er could not help butugh. ¡°It is said that a man¡¯s springes in their forties. I see that you look like you¡¯re not even thirty yet. I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to pass off as a high school student.¡±

    When she had nothing to do, she would go watch idol dramas. The male and female celebrities in the dramas were not young anymore, yet they acted as high school students. However, none of them were as good as Zi Qing.

    He was good-looking and charismatic. Most importantly, he looked very young.

    Zi Qing looked down at her and saw her wanton smile. ¡°Are youughing at me?¡± he asked her.

    Ling Er hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯mplimenting you.¡±

    Zi Qing stared at her for a while. ¡°Then are you willing?¡± he asked again.

    Ling Er thought about it and abruptly raised her head to look at Zi Qing. Looking at the man she had been with for four years, she thought of how well he took care of her and how considerate he was. Although he was a man of few words and kept a poker face all day, and did not know how to speak romantically, she could feel how much the man in front of her cared about her.

    However, she constantly felt that something was missing.

    As for what exactly was missing, she did not know.

    It had been four years, enough to understand a person well.

    Yet, she kept feeling that the man in front of her still maintained some kind of mystery, and what she saw was only the tip of the iceberg.

    ¡°We¡­¡± Ling Er gritted her teeth as if she was about to make a drastic decision.

    Zi Qing listened intently to what she wanted to say next.

    Ling Er didn¡¯t think of herself as an impulsive person.

    Perhaps it was this calmness that kept the both of them from getting over that hurdle..

 Chapter 855 - Finally, Its Time

    <h4>Chapter 855: Finally, It¡¯s Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The woman¡¯s silence made the man a little nervous, but he still looked cold and expressionless on the surface.

    Ling¡¯er looked up at him with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s get the certificate.¡±

    He had been waiting for her to say those words for four years.

    Now that he heard it all of a sudden, the man was stunned. He just stared at her in a daze and forgot to react.

    Ling¡¯er arched a brow. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    The man came back to his senses. He was still so excited that he could not speak. ¡°I am, I am. I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m at a loss for words!¡±

    ¡°A-are you sure,¡± he asked hesitantly.

    Ling¡¯er smiled. ¡°I¡¯m 39 years old, not 19 or 29. We¡¯ve been together for four years. I know you¡¯ll treat me well. Although I can¡¯t say I know everything about you, I think I know enough not to regret this decision. There¡¯s nothing more I could ask of you as a man.¡±

    Any man receiving such an evaluation would have known it to be high praise.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you home.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I know your identity isn¡¯t simple, and I wouldn¡¯t say I like overlyplicated rtionships. I like the way things are between us.¡±

    Whether it was a wealthy family, an aristocratic family, or a legendary ancient family, living in such arge family was no different from a struggle for the throne.

    She was older now and appreciated the quiet, carefree time offered to her.

    She thought that living like this for the rest of her life was something she yearned for and brought her great joy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, ¡± he said.

    He hugged himself, not betraying any expression on his handsome face. It was a force of habit whenever he felt nervous or excited.

    Like the kapok tree behind her, Ling¡¯er¡¯sugh was bright and delicate, charming but not overly so.

    She did not know if it was because of her that he was willing to live on a mountain, isted from the rest of the world, or if she liked the istion afforded to them by Mount Qi because of him.

    Four years had transformed their passionate feelings into the subtle fragrance of flowers alight in the spring air or the cold wind to red plums in winter; they were inseparable.

    Knowing that Xiao Jiuyan would leaveMount Qi with his mother, Ling¡¯er was reluctant to part. When Xiao Jiuyan woke up, she hugged him and teased him.

    Xiao Jiuyan had only been there for five months, so he did not understand what it meant to part ways. Instead, he continued smiling happily.

    The man stood at the side and watched as he enjoyed the warm-hearted scene.

    Ling¡¯er suddenly looked at the man. ¡°Ziqing, please help me record a video. We¡¯ll watch the video whenever we miss Xiao Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The man walked to the table, picked up her phone, and turned on the recording function. He aimed the camera at Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu, taking great pains to capture their joy andughter.

    At dinner, Xiao Jiu¡¯s mother did not join them. Confused, Ling¡¯er trained a questioning look in the man¡¯s direction. ¡°Is she still not awake?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You need not wait. I¡¯ll make sure she has something to eatter.¡± The man picked up some food with his chopsticks and graciously offered it to her.

    Ling¡¯er stared at the man. She was not sure what was going on between him and her disciple. A nagging itch told her something was not quite right about the situation, but she could not put her finger on it.

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s gaze lingered on the man for a time. It was with much hesitation did she refrain from prying further. Pensive, she continued eating her dinner.

    The man clenched his chopsticks tightly. He could see the hesitation in Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes and how she finally decided to let the matter rest. He saw it all as he matched her gaze, unflinching. In the end, he, too, chose to say nothing.

    ¨C

    Sometimeter that night, Fengyue Inn...

    Chao Yan sat with his legs crossed and an arm dangling over the back of the sofa. He was sitting in the main hall with a coffee table in front of him. Not a hint of colour peeked through the gauze covering his eyes. On the table was a cup of coffee gone cold.

    Yin Shi entered the inn and saw his Master seated in the hall. Hastening his steps, he arrived before his Master.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s alreadyte. Miss Qin probably isn¡¯ting back. It would be best if you went back to the guest room to rest for now,¡± he advised in a low voice.

    ¡°Make another cup of coffee.¡± Chao Yan¡¯s responded with supreme indifference.

    ¡°Master...¡± Yin Shi wanted to oppose his Master¡¯s decision but thought better than to do so. In the end, he did as instructed and prepared another cup of coffee for his Master.

    Just then, Ye Luo walked in with President Ba in his arms. When he saw Chao Yan sitting on the sofa, Ye Luo pretended he had not seen him and made for the stairs with President Ba lounging in his arms.

    Yin Shi returned with the freshly brewed cup of coffee and happened to see Ye Luo heading upstairs with President Ba. Earlier, he had seen Ye Luo apanying Qin Shu out. It was strange for him to return without her. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Young Madam returned yet? She should havee back by now...¡±

    Ye Luo stopped in his tracks and responded to Yin Shi¡¯s question. ¡°No.¡±

    As soon as he answered Yin Shi, Ye Luo continued up to the second floor.

    Qin Shu had said that there was no need to wait for her if she did note down after dark.

    Ye Luo waited until ten in the evening before returning.

    ¡°...¡± Yin Shi carried the hot cup of coffee to his Master, recing the cup of coffee that had gone cold. He put it in the same spot as the previous cup for his Master¡¯s convenience.

    Recounting how he met Ye Luo moments earlier, he said, ¡°Master, Ye Luo has just returned. It seems Miss Qin hasn¡¯te down from the mountain yet. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow toe down.¡±

    Chao Yan inclined his head, pausing ever so slightly as he listened before taking a sip from the steaming cup of coffee Yin Shi had left on the table.

    His Master¡¯s silence revealed his intentions: he was nning to sit there the whole night if need be.

    Yet, as much as he tried, he could not understand why his Master would choose to sit on the couch and await Miss Qin¡¯s return.

    Miss Qin was not going to return that night, so what was the point of waiting?

    Yin Shi kept his thoughts to himself and did not try persuading his Master from proceeding with the course of action he had decided. Instead, he stood vigil, waiting quietly.

    The inn ran on central air-conditioning, so he did not feel a draft.

    In the wee hours of the morning, only a youngdy remained at the front desk, working the night shift. Yin Shi and his Master were the sole guests left in the main hall. Words could not describe the surreal sense of serenity.

    Time passed at a snail¡¯s pace. Many would agree that the act of waiting is one of those which lengthens the distance between periods, with time moving slower than one would expect.

    Yin Shi stared at his Master the whole time in agonising silence. If his Master chose to wait, who was he, as a servant, to say or do otherwise?

    Moments before dawn, the figure of two people appeared at the inn¡¯s entrance. Ziqing carried Qin Shu in his arms while Jiuyan carried Xiao Jiu. The two men entered the establishment together.

    Fearing she would catch a cold, Ziqing wrapped Qin Shu in a mink fur coat as she slept soundly in his arms.

    Like Qin Shu, Xiao Jiu was fast asleep. She, too, was bundled up in a coat such that only her eyes peeked through.

    Chao Yan immediately sensed the disturbance. He turned and faced the entrance.

    Yin Shi snapped to attention, scanning the two who had walked in. At first, he was puzzled, but that changed when he saw Qin Shu. ¡°Master, someone has brought Miss Qin back. A man is carrying her.¡±

    Chao Yan got up in one smooth motion, making his way over to the hall¡¯s centre, almost as if he was waiting for someone.

    Although the person walking towards them had restrained his aura, Yin Shi still felt an immense weight pressing down upon him, making it hard to breathe.

    It was enough to prove that the man carrying Qin Shu was much stronger than him.

    Yin Shi did not dare take a step forward ¨C to do so was to walk to his death.

    He now understood why his Master chose to stay up all night waiting in the main hall. It turned out that he had guessed that someone would send Qin Shu back.

    Ziqing hugged Qin Shu tightly, ring at the man who stood in his way with cold eyes.. The man¡¯s eyes were covered in ayer of white gauze.

 Chapter 856 - Master Is Very Good-Natured

    <h4>Chapter 856: Master Is Very Good-Natured</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A step behind Ziqing, Jiu Yan immediately recognized the blindfolded man blocking the way. It was the youth who lived at the foot of the mountain, in Zhe Yan vige, those many years past.

    North-south of Mount Qi was a vige called Zhe Yan. It had a history spanning a hundred years.

    For a long time, that vige remained deserted. One day, a youth of several summers settled in the abandoned town. The man with white gauze covering his eyes was precisely that man.

    Back then, Jiu Yan recalled informing his Master of this new development. His Master¡¯s response had been lukewarm, and thus he let the matter go.

    Jiu Yan could not fathom what the youth ¨C now a man ¨C was he trying to do.

    Ziqing merely nced at him, and his voice was clear and cold. ¡°You know Xiao Bao.¡±

    Judging by the fact that the man knew Qin Shu by her nickname and the oppressive weight to his words, Chao Yan was fairly certain he knew who the man was. ¡°I know her. You are her Master, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± The man retorted curtly.

    Although the man had not admitted it directly, there was no doubt in Chao Yan¡¯s mind that he was speaking to Qin Shu¡¯s Master.

    He would be lying if he said he was stronger than Qin Shu¡¯s Master. Indeed, he could sense the difference in their strength quite keenly, but it did not mean he feared him either. ¡°I wish to make a deal with you. Are you interested?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any deal.¡± The man ignored Chao Yan and continued walking with Qin Shu in his arms.

    Chao Yan was not surprised he had been given the cold shoulder. It seemed the man¡¯s reaction was well within his expectations. ¡°What would you do if I said I know the reason for her amnesia?¡±

    A person is only as strong as their weakest link. No one is invulnerable, no matter how they make themselves out to be; that was Chao Yan¡¯s belief.

    The man paused midstride, giving Chao Yan a long, hard look before heading for the second floor.

    When Jiu Yan walked past, he gave Chao Yan a long look. It was his first time meeting someone who had the nerve to provoke his Master.

    His Master had disappeared upstairs by then, so he hurried to catch up.

    The pressure disappeared as soon as the man left, and the hall returned to its previous silence.

    Chao Yan felt a fishy sweetness in his throat as if his heart had been gripped in a vice. It was suffocating. His paleplexion took on a sickly hue.

    Yin Shi sensed something was wrong and quickly stepped forward to support him. ¡°Master.¡±

    Chao Yan swallowed the fishy sweetness in his throat. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the guest room.¡±

    Yin Shi did not tarry. He supported his Master and helped him back to his room on the second floor.

    ...

    ...

    As the sky brightened, a ray of light pierced through a gap in the curtains.

    Qin Shu felt she had slept for a long time. When she opened her eyes, a feeling of bloatedness overcame her. It made her lightheaded and more than a little ufortable.

    She rubbed the sleep from her eyes and found a person sitting on the bed with her. It was a handsome man of extraordinary temperament, a figure straight out of a painting.

    All she remembered was climbing up the mountain... a sudden flux of images bombarded her mind, yet she could not grab ahold of any of them. It was like she was trying to scoop up air.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± The man said, his voice ringing cold and clear.

    Qin Shu looked at him in confusion. ¡°Yes, and you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your master.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Master...¡±

    ... Master?

    Qin Shu jolted upright, staring at the man in disbelief. Immediately, she scanned her surroundings. They were in her room. With some hesitation, she asked, ¡°If you¡¯re my Master, then what about Xiao Jiu?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiu is sleeping next door.¡± The man replied.

    Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Did you bring me back to the inn?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    ¡°What happened yesterday? I remember I going up the mountain, but nothing of what transpired afterwards...¡±

    The man did not answer her. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve saved my number in your phone.¡±

    Qin Shu picked up her phone, scrolling down her list of contacts. At the very bottom was her Master¡¯s contact details.

    She heaved a sigh of relief. It would be much easier to contact her Master in the future with his number.

    She looked up at the man, her Master, wanting to say something but hesitated.

    ¡°You have a lot of questions for me now, haven¡¯t you?¡± The man spoke without any inflexions in his voice.

    Qin Shu was d her Master was the first to broach the topic. ¡°Yes, I have a lot of questions to ask you, Master.¡± She nodded in affirmation.

    ¡°I, too, have questions. Unfortunately, I have no answers.¡± The man looked his disciple in the eye and said, ¡°I have no answers save one.¡±

    Excitedly, Qin Shu asked, ¡°What can Master tell me?¡±

    ¡°Some things, Xiao Bao... Some things are best left unknown. Ignorance is bliss.¡± The man responded by way of an answer.

    Qin Shu was left speechless. It was obvious, to her, how much her Master knew. Yet, there was nothing she could do if he refused to reveal the truth of her memory loss. No. There was still away; there had to be.

    While there was a will, there was a way. She would recover her memories herself if it came to it.

    She would know the truth, one way or another.

    She looked up at the handsome man in front of her and sighed. His youthful looks contrasted greatly with the experience reflected in his eyes.

    ¡°If Master does not wish to talk about it, then don¡¯t.¡± Qin Shu threw open the covers and got out of bed, slipping on her slippers as she did so.

    Qin Shu¡¯s tepid reaction was not something the man had expected. So much so, he could not help but stare.

    Working out the kinks in her sore limbs did wonders for her cirction. She felt much morefortable now. Smiling, Qin Shu asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you find Xiao Jiu annoying? He¡¯s so noisy.¡±

    The man looked at her for a while but did not see anything suspicious. ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little surprised. ¡°It seems Master has a good temper. He doesn¡¯t think Xiao Jiu is rowdy at all.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s cute.¡± The man stood up, ready to leave.

    If she had thought her Master was tall while seated, then it was nothingpared to his towering height when he stood up. Now that she had a better look, he was very likely taller than even Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°If you need anything, call me. There¡¯s no need for you toe to Mount Qi.¡± The man said.

    ¡°Okay. If Master misses Xiao Jiu, you can visit him in Jiangcheng.¡±

    ¡°Alright, be careful on your way.¡± The man left once he had said his piece.

    Qin Shu shrugged helplessly. It was time for her to focus on finding a way to recover her memory.

    Not long after, Jiu Yan entered with Xiao Jiu in his arms. ¡°Xiao Jiu just woke up. Here are his milk bottles and pull-up pants.¡±

    He ced Xiao Jiu¡¯s bottle bag on the table at the side as he spoke.

    Qin Shu was not paying attention to what Jiu Yan was saying. Her gaze was fixed on Xiao Jiu. After not seeing him for a month, the little fellow had grown a little. His pair of pitch-ck eyes stared right back at her. Perhaps it was because he had not seen her for a long time, so there was a curious light in his eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, Mommy¡¯s missed you so much.¡± She could not wait to step forward and hold Xiao Jiu in her arms. She noticed Xiao Jiu staring at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize Mommy?¡±

    Although they had not seen each other for a month and Xiao Jiu most likely did not remember her, Qin Shu did not cry or make a fuss. Instead, she stared at her child for a long time, a smile brightening her features.

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart melted.

    Seeing this, Jiu Yan quietly excused himself.

    Qin Shu yed with Xiao Jiu and even prepared his milk bottle together. While he sat on the bed drinking his milk, Qin Shu went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face.

    Ye Luo entered the guest room carrying President Ba in his arms. The Young Madam must have returned if the door was ajar. His reasoning rang true when he saw Xiao Jiu rolling on the bed drinking from his milk bottle. Xiao Jiu eyed the curious pair who entered the room with ck eyes.

    The sound of running water echoed from the bathroom. Qin Shu was washing up.

    President Ba hissed and kicked, leaping out of Ye Luo¡¯s arms and quickly ran to the bed where he happily pounced onto the fluffy mattress. It all urred in a smooth, practised motion.

    ¡°Meow¡± President Ba meowed at Xiao Jiu.. He strolled towards Xiao Jiu with feline grace, raising his forepaws and digging into the baby boy¡¯s hands as if to say hello.

 Chapter 857 - You Havent Done What Youve Promised Me

    <h4>Chapter 857: You Haven¡¯t Done What You¡¯ve Promised Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    By then, Xiao Jiu had finished his bottle of milk, and he was happily chewing on his pacifier. When he saw President Ba, the young boy kicked his empty bottle aside, mbering towards the ck cat.

    He grabbed President Ba¡¯s forelimbs and refused to let go, intent on ying with him.

    President Ba sheathed his ws, swiping at Xiao Jiu yfully.

    Ye Luo stood by the bed and did not stop President Ba ¨C he would prove a sufficient distraction for the child while the Young Madam was washing up.

    Fortunately, President Ba was exceptionally intelligent for a cat and knew not to harm Xiao Jiu despite their rough y.

    President Ba was a stickler for hygiene, cleaning himself every day. He even rinsed his mouth at night, when everyone was asleep so that his mouth would always be squeaky clean the next day.

    The bathroom door slid open, and Qin Shu stepped out. She was not surprised to see Ye Luo in the room.

    While showering, she had heard President Ba¡¯s unmistakable cry, which could only have been possible if Ye Luo was in the vicinity.

    Ye Luo greeted his Young Madam upon her exiting the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare breakfast,¡± he said, excusing himself in the process.

    Qin Shu smiled happily as Xiao Jiu yed with President Ba. Picking up her phone, she called Fu Tingyu, excited beyond measure. She wanted to tell him as quickly as she could that Xiao Jiu was with her.

    The line beeped a few times before connecting. ¡°Baby Yu, I¡¯ve got Xiao Jiu. I¡¯ll return to Jiangcheng first thing tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Did you climb Mount Qi alone?¡± Fu Tingyu asked.

    ¡°That was the n. Though... I don¡¯t know why Master carried me down afterwards.¡±

    Qin Shu finished herst sentence with some hesitation. She could not understand why her recluse of a Master would do such a thing.

    Doubt shed in Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes, but he kept his thoughts on the matter to himself. ¡°Did you get a chance to talk to Master?¡±

    Qin Shu sighed helplessly. ¡°You know what Master is like ¨C he¡¯s as cold as an iceberg. He said very little if anything at all. Master refused to tell me how I got down the mountain of why I lost my memory. He said it was for my own good.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was silent for a time. ¡°Then what are your ns?¡± he asked.

    ¡°There must be a reason why Master refuses to tell me anything. I¡¯m not sure why he thinks hiding it from me is best... He must know the cause of my memory loss. Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t n on pressuring Master for an answer; I¡¯ll think of some other way to recover my memory instead.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for the best. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find some other means of achieving it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in Jiangcheng the day after tomorrow. Take care of yourself and Xiao Jiu.¡±

    ¡°I will. You take care too.¡±

    Qin Shu ended the call, putting away her phone. President Ba and Xiao Jiu were rolling around on the bed. Being a baby, Xiao Jiu was quite flexible, and in a feat of gymnastics only a child of such a young age could possess, he grabbed hold of President Ba¡¯s hindlegs, refusing to let go.

    Affectionately, she picked up Xiao Jiu, cradling him in her arms. ¡°Xiao Jiu, stop teasing President Ba. It¡¯s time for breakfast. Let¡¯s go and have it together.¡±

    Xiao Jiu seemed to like President Ba very much. Despite being separated, he continued iling his limbs, trying his best to grab hold of President Ba.

    ¡°Meow!¡± President Ba meowed indignantly. He did not like being manhandled, let alone by a child the same size he was. With a flick of his tail, he hopped off the bed and matched his mistress¡¯s stride.

    The food was ready and waiting by the time Qin Shu arrived. Ye Luo had been very efficient. He even made arrangements with a waiter for a baby chair.

    Qin Shu took her seat at the table once she was sure Xiao Jiu was seatedfortably in his baby chair. She could not wait to dig in.

    Xiao Jiu, who was already more than five months old, stared at Qin Shu with curious eyes. He seemed fascinated by the food his mother was eating.

    Yin Shi led Chao Yan to the dining area. When he saw Qin Shu and Xiao Jiu at the dining table, he whispered, ¡°Master, Miss Qin and Xiao Jiu are eating at the table.¡±

    Chao Yan knew theyout of Fengyue Inn like the back of his hand. Judging by the sound, he turned in Qin Shu¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Yin Shi led Chao Yan to the table where Qin Shu enjoyed her meal. He pulled out a chair for his Master and poured him a warm cup of white wine. Only then did he instruct a waiter to have breakfast served for his Master.

    Chao Yan picked up the cup of warm white wine and took a few sips before putting it down. ¡°When do you n to return to Jiangcheng?¡±

    Qin Shu looked up, noticing Chao Yan across her for the first time. She did not know when he had appeared, so engrossed as she was with her meal. ¡°I¡¯m heading back tomorrow morning.¡±

    Chao Yan expected as much. ¡°Don¡¯t you n to do any sightseeing? I know you¡¯ve stayed here before, but have you seen all its sights?¡±

    Qin Shu took in her surroundings with a sigh. ¡°Feng Yue sits below Mount Qi. I lived here for almost four years. It¡¯s more like a house call than a tourist attraction. I-I don¡¯t remember everything just yet, and staying for another day or two is going to do much for me. So, no. I¡¯m not nning on staying longer.¡±

    She took a deep breath and continued more slowly, ¡°I want to know my past. I want to know what we were like back then.¡±

    ¡°Are you merely curious, or do you truly desire to know the truth?¡± Something about Chao Yan¡¯s question weighed heavily in the air, though it was only for a split second.

    Qin Shu took a bite out of her fried dumplings, her eyes glued on Chao Yan opposite her. It was obvious to anyone who looked that she was deep in thought.

    At this time, Yin Shi returned with his Master¡¯s breakfast. He set the table just as he usually did, cing the cutlery and dishes in their respective positions. ¡°Master, breakfast is ready.¡±

    Yin Shi retreated to the side, awaiting further instructions once he hadpleted his task.

    Chao Yan picked up his cutlery and ate slowly.

    The scene reminded Qin Shu of their first meeting. She recalled her surprise when she learned he was blind and how it had transformed into astoundment when she saw him eating without any difficulty. Although Chao Yan waved it off as muscle memory and the use of habit, it did not detract from his aplishment, oveing his physical impairment.

    She could not help but ask, ¡°I didn¡¯t promise to be your girlfriend or anything now, did I?¡±

    Even now, the promise she had made Han Xiao gnawed at her conscience. She prayed she was not some lovestruck fool who made pacts with others willy-nilly. That would be... unfortunate.

    Thinking of the things Chao Yan had done for her in the past, Qin Shu¡¯s thoughts naturally took that turn. Why else would he treat her so well?

    Not only did she owe Han Xiao, but she also owed this person in front of her.

    Chao Yan nearly spat out the crispy golden spring he was on the verge of swallowing when he heard Qin Shu¡¯s question. It took him a great force of will to control his reaction and hide his surprise with a chokedugh.

    Although he had suppressed hisughter to the best of his ability, it still came out as a muffled chuckle. Naturally, Qin Shu, as the target of ridicule, caught wind of Chao Yan¡¯sughter at her expense.

    Chao Yan and Han Xiao¡¯s personalities were like night and day.

    Han Xiao was the sort to keep his thoughts to himself. He was cold and aloof, appearing more so when he had nothing he wished to say.

    Chao Yan was the opposite. He was frank and forthright, saying whatever he felt like saying, wearing his heart on his sleeve.

    The fact that she did not know what he wanted out of her was terrifying.

    ¡°...¡± Yin Shi closed his eyes in embarrassment.

    ¡°...¡± Ye Luo debated whether he ought to report this piece of information to the Fourth Young Master.

    It took a while, but Chao Yan eventually curbed his giggling fit. ¡°Why would you ask me a question like that?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to confirm something.¡± Qin Shu pointedly replied.

    A smile lit up Chao Yan¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of person you are?¡±

    Qin Shu thought carefully about the meaning of his words. She did not believe she was a nymphomaniac when she was young.

    She was different from the man in front of her and Han Xiao.

    As for Han Xiao...

    Before she recovered her memory, she had no way of knowing what kind of person she had been in the past.

    Nevertheless, her mood was greatly improved when she ascertained no words of that nature had passed her lips, and she continued eating her breakfast contentedly.

    Chao Yan could not see her expression, but he knew she had resumed eating.

    Almost casually, Chao Yan continued, ¡°You never did profess your undying love for me, but you did not fulfil the promise you made me.¡±

    Qin Shu, whose mood had improved, suddenly heard this sentence.. She paused, eyeing Chao Yan doubtfully. ¡°What did I promise you?¡±

 Chapter 858 - Fu Tingyu Is In Trouble. Be Prepared.

    <h4>Chapter 858: Fu Tingyu Is In Trouble. Be Prepared.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The pitiful way Chao Yan spoke made it sound like he had suffered a great wrong.

    Qin Shu knew Chao Yan¡¯s temperament. Being the way he was, how could he not show his dissatisfaction when he felt wronged? It made her feel a little guilty. Still, why should she feel guilty if she could not remember the past? It was a strange contradiction she could not answer.

    If she had promised him something, she should remember something of the promise she made. The problem was: she could not remember. Qin Shu was, if nothing else, someone who took her word seriously. She would not make a promise she could not keep.

    Why then did she feel guilty?

    Chao Yan smiled that enigmatic smile of his, ¡°If you treat me better, I will let bygones be bygones.¡±

    Qin Shu was caught tfooted. Her lips drew a thin line, no reply being forting. She knew Chao Yan was up to something ¨C some ploy to guilt-trip her into treating him better ¨C yet there was nothing she could do but y along. There were still things she needed Chao Yan¡¯s help with, and who¡¯s to say she never made such a promise to him in the past?

    She bowed her head and continued eating her breakfast. It was nd.

    She only ate a few mouthfuls before putting down her chopsticks and calling for the waiter to take away the half-eaten tes of food.

    Qin Shu lifted Xiao Jiu out of his baby chair, rocking him back and forth, teasing him.

    Children are simple-minded. They find amusement in the simplest actions,ughing and gurgling at the silliest things.

    Chao Yan heard Xiao Jiu¡¯s childish giggles and tilted his head, listening to the wonderful innocence filling it.

    Qin Shu noticed Chao Yan¡¯s attention and thought of the matter she had mentioned before climbing up the mountain. ¡°Would you like to hold Xiao Jiu?¡± she asked.

    Chao Yan nodded. ¡°Yes, I would.¡±

    Qin Shu carried Xiao Jiu over to Chao Yan. ¡°Xiao Jiu, this is your uncle. Be good, alright? Uncle wants to carry you for a while.¡±

    As she spoke, she ced Xiao Jiu into Chao Yan¡¯s arms and waited for him to get a firm hold over Xiao Jiu before letting go.

    Chao Yan kept a firm hold on Xiao Jiu. It would not do to be careless. He needed to take every precaution necessary since he could not see him.

    Xiao Jiu did not cry or make a fuss while in the arms of a stranger. He was surprisingly well-behaved, quietly appraising the man in whose arms he was being held.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu is such a good child. He isn¡¯t making a fuss despite me carrying him.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiu may be young and naive, but he¡¯s very smart.¡± Qin Shu remarked, watching the byy from the side. The five months since shest saw her child had done much to change his features. Her son looked more like Fu Tingyu by the day. Everything from the shape of his eyes to the arch of his brows reminded her of him. He was shaping up to be quite the cute miniature of her husband.

    Chao Yan grinned and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. With two highly intelligent parents as his father and mother, there can be no doubting his intelligence. I¡¯m sure Xiao Jiu will surpass his father in time.¡±

    Xiao Jiu stared at Chao Yan intently, curiosity burning in his dark eyes. Perhaps he felt no ill will from the man holding him, so when an opportunity arose, he waved his arms, trying to grab at Chao Yan¡¯s gauze wrapped eyes.

    Chao Yan felt the little tyke¡¯s hands reaching for the gauze around his eyes, those cute, chubby arms doing their best to grab ahold of the elusive material inspiring his interest. It was endearing. Chao Yan could not help butugh.

    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu, being the child he was, did not have enough strength to yank the white gauze off of Chao Yan¡¯s face, even though he tugged at the fabric several times. Nevertheless, it did not stop him from trying.

    Qin Shu watched Chao Yan and Xiao Jiu¡¯s interaction with keen eyes. An inexplicable desire bubbled up from deep within her. If Xiao Jiu managed to tug free the gauze covering the greater portion of Chao Yan¡¯s face, she would finally get the chance to see what he looked like without it. Qin Shu cheered for Xiao Jiu from the depths of her heart. She went so far as to make a silent promise of giving him candy if he pulled off the heist sessfully.

    It dawned on her then that her son still could not savour the wonders of candy. He was not old enough yet!

    Instead, she changed the object of her promise. So long as Xiao Jiu seeded, she would buy him a new toy.

    To Qin Shu¡¯s dismay, her son¡¯s small hands were as ineffectual as a fly trying to move a mountain. His chubby arms iled left and right, swatting nothing but the air around Chao Yan¡¯s face, failing to tear even a small bit off.

    Yin Shi gleefully recorded the entire scene on his phone.

    ¨C

    It was snowing outside and a biting chill hung in the air. Xiao Jiu was still young. It was easy for a child his age to get frostbite or hypothermia if not kept sufficiently warm.

    Qin Shu hose to stay indoors with Xiao Jiu for the rest of the day.

    Xiao Jiu spent most of his time ying with Chao Yan. Despite hisck of sight, Chao Yan was apetentpanion who managed to keep up with the energetic young boy throughout his various escapades.

    Naturally, Xiao Jiu was happy to have another ymate.

    Even President Ba joined in on the fun by ferrying toys back and forth between Chao Yan and Xiao Jiu.

    It brought a smile to Qin Shu¡¯s lips. Watching her son y with Chao Yan was happiness in and of itself. As she observed Chao Yan and Xiao Jiu, Qin Shu soon realised that adults were not so different from children. This newfound perspective was enlightening, and for once, she felt like she could cast aside her worries and fears if she only took a moment to enjoy the simple things in life.

    Tomorrow, they would take a ne back to Jiangcheng.

    Qin Shu woke at the crack of dawn. She did not have much on hand, and everything was packed and ready to go after a short while. Ye Luo carried her luggage for her.

    With Xiao Jiu in her arms, she walked downstairs.

    When she arrived at the main hall, she was stunned to see Chao Yan sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed as if he had been waiting there for some time.

    Yin Shi stood by his master¡¯s side. The moment he saw her, he whispered in his master¡¯s ear.

    Chao Yan got up and walked over.

    Before Qin Shu could say anything, Chao Yan cut in and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the airport.¡±

    Qin Shu had wanted to decline politely, but that went out the window as soon as Xiao Jiu tried to hug him. Xiao Jiu leaned so far forward that she would have had to be blind not to notice what he was trying to do.

    Children are like that. As long as one is willing to spend time with them, patiently familiarising oneself with their likes and dislikes, they eventually grow attached.

    In the end, two small hands found their way around Chao Yan¡¯s cor, tugging at them yfully. It was obvious Xiao Jiu wanted a hug from Chao Yan.

    ¡°Let me hug Xiao Jiu for a while,¡± he said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Jiu only let go after Chao Yan had hugged him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car.¡± Chao Yan carried Xiao Jiu and walked out of the inn, Yin Shi leading.

    ¨C

    An hourter, at the airport...

    Chao Yan was a little reluctant to part with Xiao Jiu. After saying a few words to him, he passed Xiao Jiu to Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu carried Xiao Jiu and waved at Chao Yan using his small hand. ¡°Say goodbye to your Uncle.¡±

    Chao Yan smiled, returning the gesture. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Qin Shu bade Chao Yan farewell, then turned around and walked towards the ticket gate with Xiao Jiu in her arms.

    When the ne took off, Chao Yan was standing outside the airport, listening to the roar of the engines as they awakened from their slumber.

    ¡°Meeting her once again makes me feel like I haven¡¯t met her at all.¡±

    Yin Shi regarded his master in solemn silence, feeling the immeasurable sorrow in his master¡¯s words.

    ¨C

    Jiangcheng...

    Ning Meng was the most excited person to see Xiao Jiu again upon his return. She cradled him in her arms like he was the most precious thing in the world to her. If it were not for howte it was, she would have continued hugging Xiao Jiu.

    Qin Shu was tired after a day of flying. She slept until eight o¡¯clock the next day.

    It was a phone call that woke her.

    She rubbed her eyes and picked up the phone. A female voice sounded in her ear, ¡°Ling Bao, Ling Yan is in trouble.¡±

    The familiar voice and style of address could only mean it was Yan Shuang on the line with her.

    Fu Tingyu was in trouble?

    She bolted upright. ¡°What did you say just now? What¡¯s happened to Fu Tingyu?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin the situation clearly in one or two sentences. You¡¯d beste over.¡± Yan Shuang inhaled deeply before continuing, ¡°You have to be mentally prepared, and you must have faith in Ling Yan. I¡¯ll go through everything in detail when you arrive.¡±

    Qin Shu did not know how to respond and could only listen mutely. Why did she have to prepare herself mentally? What was going on?

    By the time she found her voice again, Yan Shuang had already hung up. There was no time for hesitation. Qin Shu dressed as swiftly as she could and instructed Ye Luo to have a ne ticket ready for her immediately. She was heading for North Star.

    Ye Luo did not know what was going on, but he knew that the Fourth Young Master was currently in North Star, so he quickly booked a ne ticket as Qin Shu told him to.

    Before Qin Shu went out, she told Ning Meng to take care of Xiao Jiu, then rushed out of the door.

    From the car to the airport to the ne¡¯s boarding, Qin Shu was extremely nervous all the way.

    She called Fu Tingyu¡¯s cell phone on the way, but it was turned off.

    Then, she called Shi Yan¡¯s cell phone number.

    After she dialled, the first thing she said was, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

 Chapter 859 - Sit Down and Well Talk It Out

    <h4>Chapter 859: Sit Down and We¡¯ll Talk It Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The person on the other end of the phone first called out in surprise, ¡°Y-young Madam?¡± ¡°The Fourth Young Master is... alright.¡±

    Alright?

    Qin Shu could tell from Shi Yan¡¯s tone that he was not telling her the whole truth. ¡°I want to speak to him. Let him answer the phone himself.¡±

    ¡°The Fourth Young Master had too much to drinkst night... He is resting at the moment. My apologies, but he can¡¯t answer the phone right now.¡± Shi Yan replied hastily.

    Shi Yan¡¯s words and how he spoke were obvious tells. Qin Shu felt her heart lurch with worry. The only reason she could think of, which would exin why he felt the need to conceal the truth from her, was that he had nothing but bad news for her.

    Qin Shu¡¯s tone of voice took on an icy edge. ¡°Tell me the truth. What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s nothing. W-why don¡¯t I ask the Young Master to return your call when he¡¯s feeling better?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Qin Shu frowned and hung up the phone.

    Shi Yan was about to say something else when the Young Madam ended the call. He realized that Young Madam Fu had hung up the phone on him. There was no mistaking her displeasure in the way she cut off the line so abruptly.

    The flight from Jiangcheng to North Star was eleven hours long.

    By the time the ne touched down at North Star International Airport, it was already seven in the evening. Qin Shu used satellite positioning to triangte Fu Tingyu¡¯s whereabouts.

    The hired car chauffeured Qin Shu from the airport to the hotel Fu Tingyu was staying in, and from there, she asked for his room number at the front desk. Once she had obtained the information she was looking for, she marched to the elevator, intent on reaching her husband¡¯s guest room.

    She bumped into Yan Shuang in the lobby.

    Yan Shuang squeaked, more than a little startled by how swiftly Qin Shu had arrived. ¡°Ling Bao, y-you¡¯re here!. That was quick.¡±

    On the other hand, Qin Shu was not surprised to see Yan Shuang. Fu Tingyu was in North Star in the first ce because they were cooperating with her on a certain project. That project was almostplete.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯d be here. Where else would I have gone? I took the first flight flying to North Star as soon as I ended my call with you. What¡¯s wrong with Tingyu? What happened?¡±

    Thoughts sped through her mind at lightning speeds. Cautiously, Yan Shuang said, ¡°The Xu Family¡¯s daughter woke up early this morning and said Ling Yan offended her. Tingyu was drunkst night, and only she knows the specifics. You must believe in Ling Yan. He is not someone who would act recklessly even under the influence of alcohol.¡±

    Qin Shu did not know what to make of Yan Shuang¡¯s words and rified, ¡°Are you saying that he drank too muchst night and offended the daughter of the Xu Family?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a set-up. I¡¯m sure of it. While the investigation is underway, we should refrain from making hasty judgments. I wanted to break the news to you in person so that you wouldn¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m sure we will learn the truth soon enough. Have faith in Ling Yan.¡± Yan Shuang¡¯s indignance shone through her impassioned words.

    Qin Shu remained silent, her fists clenched into tight balls.

    ¡°Ling Bao, are you alright? Why don¡¯t you stay at my ce and wait? I¡¯ll bring you news of the results in a day...¡±

    Before Yan Shuang could finish her sentence, Qin Shu turned down her offer. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I appreciate your kindness, but I have a score to settle with him.¡±

    Qin Shu stalked away, anger being the most prominent emotion in her gait.

    ¡°Settle... settle the score?¡± Yan Shuang reacted by grabbing hold of Qin Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°Ling Bao, calm down. If you need to vent and get it out of your system, I¡¯ll help you. We¡¯ll talk it out. Don¡¯t act on impulse, please!¡± Yan Shuang earnestly pleaded.

    Stopped by Yan Shuang, Qin Shu growled through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m not going to roll over and take this lying down. Unhand me this instant!¡±

    Yan Shuang felt her anxiety spike with how angry Qin Shu was. ¡°Ling Bao, the truth is still uncertain. Please, calm down. What if Ling Yan didn¡¯t do anything while he was drunk? What if these are all baseless usations the Xu Family¡¯s daughter has cooked up? If there¡¯s someone to me, then me Xu Qianjin. She¡¯s the one levelling these usations at Fu Tingyu.¡±

    Yan Shuang took a deep breath and continued softly, ¡°She¡¯s gone for a checkup. Notwithstanding any idents...¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qin Shu squeezed out, ¡°I¡¯m going to get even with him.¡± With a forceful twist of her wrist, she freed herself from Yan Shuang¡¯s grasp and made a beeline for the elevator.

    ¡°Ling Bao, wait! At least hear me out first...¡± Yan Shuang tried to grab hold of Qin Shu again, but her hand found no purchase but empty air. Qin Shu had already entered the elevator, leaving her behind.

    It was toote for her to stop Qin Shu. She prayed nothing bad would transpire between Ling Bao and Ling Yan while she was seething with rage.

    Ye Luo carried President Ba in one hand and a suitcase in the other. When he saw Yan Shuang, he gave her a nk look, barely acknowledging her existence.

    Ye Luo treated everyone like this. Outside of the Fourth Young Master and Qin Shu, Ye Luo greeted everyone in this manner.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Shuang nced at Ye Luo but remained unphased by his indifference. She had done what she could; now, it was up to fate. Giving the direction in which Qin Shu left onest look, Yan Shuang left.

    ¨C

    The elevator stopped on the 20th floor.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The doors slid open. Qin Shu stepped out of the elevator with a frigid expression, searching for the room Fu Tingyu was upying.

    She stopped outside Room 806 and knocked on the door.

    No one answered.

    She knocked again and waited for about three minutes, but still, no one opened the door.

    Fu Tingyu had only brought Shi Yan with him. If Shi Yan were inside, he would have opened the door immediately. Five minutes had passed, yet the door stayed close. It could only mean that Shi Yan was not inside.

    She did not continue knocking on the door. Instead, she pulled out Broken Moon and stroked the door lightly. A soft click and the door unlocked itself.

    Broken Moon was so sharp it could split the finest hairs and cleave through iron like mud.

    She pushed the door open, closing it behind her.

    The faint smell of tobo wafted into her nose. Fu Tingyu must have been smoking.

    She surveyed the room, taking a peek in the direction of the balcony, but did not find Fu Tingyu. She noticed the door to the master bedroom was open.

    She walked in and heard the sound of rushing water. Qin Shu turned to look at the source and was stunned.

    Most hotels use ss panels as doors to the shower area. Though they were not transparent, they were translucent enough for most people to see through them.

    In the shower was the slender figure of a man.

    Oddly enough, the bedroom did not smell of tobo. Perhaps Fu Tingyu had developed the habit of not smoking in the bedroom. Only the smell of his cologne hung in the air.

    Looking away, Qin Shu made herselffortable on the couch. She crossed her legs and sat in the posture of a big shot. She held Broken Moon in her hand, skillfully rotating it in her palm. Qin Shut up was not about to sheath her dagger.

    The sound of running water eventually stopped. Ten minutester and the bathroom door opened with a resounding crash. Fu Tingyu was dressed in a silver-grey bathrobe, his hair still dripping from the shower he took.

    Qin Shu eyed him coldly, Broken Moon gleaming with a ferocious light that made any who saw it shiver in fright.

    Fu Tingyu had no idea he was not alone in the room. Not in his wildest dreams did he envisage his wife suddenly appearing in his hotel room when she should have been in Jiangcheng.

    With his martial strength diminished, Fu Tingyu could not detect threats as easily as he once could. Otherwise, he would have sensed Qin Shu¡¯s presence as soon as she entered the room.

    Since he had not expected anyone to be in the room with him, Fu Tingyu did a double-take when he passed the sofa upon feeling a familiar aura. A sh of cold light stopped him.

    When he finally realized who was sitting on the couch, he nearly jumped out of his skin.

    Qin Shu offered her husband a faint smile, Broken Moon twirling in her hand, emitting a murderous aura.

    Fu Tingyu reacted on instinct. ¡°Babe, what are you doing here? When did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you let me know in advance?¡±

 Chapter 860 - Is This How You Coax Your Wife?

    <h4>Chapter 860: Is This How You Coax Your Wife?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu was perfectly calm as she sat on the sofa staring at Fu Tingyu. The lower hem of his bathrobe was exactly two centimetres above his knees, revealing his long, slender legs as he approached her, anxious.

    No sooner had Fu Tingyu sat down beside his wife than the glinting edge of Broken Moon was raised, poised against him. It stopped him from leaning towards Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyu eyed the dagger in his wife¡¯s hand. He recognised it. How could he not, when it was a gift from Qin Feng to Qin Shu? Broken Moon was a de with few equals.

    Qin Shu adored Broken Moon and always kept it on her person.

    He locked eyes with Qin Shu. There could only be one reason for her sudden appearance.

    ¡°You¡¯re here because you heard I got drunk...¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s frigid gaze was all the answer he got. With Broken Moon trained in his direction, he knew she was angry. Very, very angry.

    When Qin Shu made no effort to respond, Fu Tingyu felt his heart sink. ¡°Do you honestly believe I would tangle with any other woman besides you while drunk?¡±

    The silence stretched, with Qin Shu refusing to say a word; her hand clenched around the hilt of Broken Moon.

    The more she maintained her silence, the more flustered Fu Tingyu became. He hurriedly exined, ¡°I did drink some wine, but I didn¡¯t do what you think I did. Even if I were drunk, I would still know who it is I¡¯m hugging. Babe, you can¡¯t just believe hearsay or the ount of one party and not the other. I¡¯m innocent!¡±

    Fu Tingyu squeezed his words through gritted teeth. Someone had cooked up this scheme, framing him in a debaucherous light.

    Qin Shu regarded him silently. From the ne to the hotel, not once did she have the opportunity to hear more than one ount of what transpired. As for whether this Xu Qianjin was tall, short, fat, or thin, she did not know, let alone listening to her side of the story over his.

    Now that she thought about it, Qin Shu decided to meet Xu Qianjin. She wanted to hear what had happened from the horse¡¯s mouth.

    Seeing his reflection in those cold pools of Qin Shu¡¯s eyes, Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart lurched in panic, anxiety crawling against his skin like a nest of frenzied ants.

    He had courted her for so many years, spending another three just trying to get her to like him. Now, they even had a son together. Everything was supposed to be perfect, but a schism had formed through the machinations of an outsider. If the burning feeling in his chest was not anger, he did not know what it was.

    He did not dare pursue that train of thought.

    Fu Tingyu did not care if Broken Moon hurt him. Desperately, he reached for Qin Shu, wrapping his arms around her. His hold tightened. He would not let her leave him.

    He rubbed his clean-shaven chin against Qin Shu¡¯s shoulder and caressed her flowing ck hair. Her hair slipped through his fingers with a biting chill, but he did not care. It grounded him in reality, more than anything else.

    He nuzzled her in the crook of her neck and said, ¡°I¡¯m already investigating this matter. The truth wille to light soon. I did not touch a hair on that woman¡¯s head or any part of her for that matter. That, I promise you.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyu. From her angle, all she could see was his glistening hair, the colour of smooth ink. He smelled of soap ¨C the kind he usually used. Fu Tingyu wore the scent well.

    ¡°I received a call from Yan Shuang early this morning. She said that something had happened to you. She told me I had to prepare myself mentally.¡± Qin Shu spoke in a whisper.

    Fu Tingyu was startled by this revtion. So it was Yan Shuang who was responsible for his wife¡¯s sudden appearance. She must have called Qin Shu while he was still asleep.

    Without waiting for him to speak, Qin Shu continued, ¡°I tried calling you, but you turned off your phone. I called Shi Yan and asked him about your current situation, but he hemmed and hawed so much that I grew suspicious. You told him not to say anything.¡±

    Qin Shu almost blurted out how scared she was at that time. She had been afraid that something had happened to him, so she rushed over.

    Thankfully, she held that impulse in check.

    Fu Tingyu sensed how upset his wife was and rubbed slow circles into her back. Gently, he exined, ¡°My phone¡¯s battery died, and I didn¡¯t have time to charge it. I¡¯m sorry if I made you worry. I wanted to get to the bottom of things before letting you know.¡±

    When he woke up in the morning and learned of what happened from Shi Yan and Yan Shuang, his first reaction was that his wife might think he hadmitted a wrong against her if she found out.

    For this reason, he told Shi Yan not to say anything.

    Still, even if he were drunk, he would not have hugged just any woman. It did not matter if the said woman threw herself into his arms; he would push her away from him all the same.

    He recognised the alluring fragrance his wife emitted ¨C he would never mistake her for someone else. She held a ce in his heart no one could hope to im.

    ¡°...¡± Qin Shu wanted to say something, but no words formed at the tip of her tongue. She was seething with rage.

    After a long while, whereby neither of them spoke, Fu Tingyu nced at his wife, a bundle full of nervous tension. She seemed calmer than she had been earlier, but it was hard to tell whether she was happy or angry. Cautiously, he mumbled, ¡°Babe?¡±

    Qin Shu noted his anxiety; it was hard not to with how meekly he was looking at her. In a quiet tone, she said, ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m going to have a word with that Xu Qianjin.¡±

    Before he knew whether his wife believed him, how could he let her meet the woman who was trying to ruin his reputation?

    His reputation aside, he was more worried about what his wife would think of him should she harbour some misunderstanding.

    Not only did he not let go, but he also hugged her tighter. ¡°Babe, why do you need to see her? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± He was not interested in any other woman, and he felt the need to convey his stance to his wife.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s embrace nearly suffocated Qin Shu. Annoyed, she demanded, ¡°I know what¡¯s right and wrong; I don¡¯t need you to tell me how I ought to think. Let go of me.¡±

    With the direction the wind was blowing, Fu Tingyu decided to take a step back. He let go of Qin Shu and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Qin Shu sheathed Broken Moon. ¡°There¡¯s no need. If you did nothing wrong, would there be a need for you to worry?¡± Qin Shu retorted with an arched brow.

    Did he mean to scare this Xu Qianjin into silence? She was not so naive. She would uncover the truth herself.

    Qin Shu walked out of the room without hesitation.

    Quite evidently, his wife was still displeased, so Fu Tingyu gave in, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll have Shi Yan pick you up.¡±

    Qin Shu paused at the door, nodding her assent before continuing on her way.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze trailed after her. Qin Shu had been in a hurry, so she was dressed casually with nothing but a simple ck hoodie over her shirt. The clothes fit her like a glove, clinging to her well-proportioned body like a second skin. She had tied her hair in a high ponytail. Together, it made her look capable and efficient.

    The sound of a phone ringing brought him back to his senses. The call was from Shi Yan.

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Fu Tingyu asked, his tone clipped and to the point.

    ¡°Fourth Young Master, the surveince cameras in the banquet hall malfunctionedst night. It¡¯s the same for the lounge. Xu Qianjin only met Master once. Even if she schemed against you, she wouldn¡¯t have managed to create such a perfect setup.¡±

    Shi Yan did not dare reveal his thoughts on the matter.

    The Fourth Young Master¡¯s looks and identity were things many women lusted over. It did not surprise him in the least that someone would pull a stunt like this to get close to him.

    Fu Tingyu frowned. ¡°Qin Shu is here. Take her to see Xu Qianjin.¡± After saying that, he added, ¡°Continue the investigation. I want anyone and everyone who has had contact with Xu Qianjin questioned. Thoroughly. I don¡¯t care if it means you have to go through the whole list of attendees ¨C check each of them carefully.¡±

    Startled by the knowledge of Qin Shu¡¯s arrival, Shi Yan failed to react for several seconds. What was Qin Shu doing here? Judging from the time she had called him, could she already have been on her over?

    The matter involving Xu Qianjin had not been settled yet... Could she have jumped to her own conclusions and misunderstood the Young Master...?

    ¡°Understood, Young Master.¡±

 Chapter 861 - Going to See Xu Qianjin: I Know My Husband

    <h4>Chapter 861: Going to See Xu Qianjin: I Know My Husband</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone with a frown. It seemed he had underestimated the perpetrator. Whoever they were, It was obvious they had meticulously nned this trap.

    It could not have been a coincidence for all the security cameras to malfunction simultaneously.

    All this hassle because of one encounter...

    He could even remember Xu Qianjin¡¯s appearance, for Pete¡¯s sake!

    What was her purpose?

    Was she being puppeteered by someone in the shadows?

    ¨C

    Qin Shu stood outside Fu Tingyu¡¯s room, somewhat hesitant. From her understanding of men, they were not the sort to attend banquets very often, and even if they did, they would not drink themselves drunk.

    In the end, she still closed the door.

    Ye Luo waited for her in the hallway with President Ba in his arms. Her moment¡¯s indecision was quickly dispelled, and she decided to bring President Ba along. ¡°Let me carry President Ba.¡±

    Ye Luo handed President Ba to her and asked, ¡°Where are you going, Young Madam?¡±

    ¡°To see Xu Qianjin.¡± Qin Shu carried President Ba and made her way over to the elevator.

    Ye Luo was a little confused by her response. However, it did not stop him from performing his duties as Qin Shu¡¯s manservant. The Young Madam had not eaten dinner yet, so he chased her, asking, ¡°Young Madam Fu, aren¡¯t you going to have dinner?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Qin Shu said without turning around. She pressed the elevator button and entered when it arrived.

    Ye Luo followed suit before the elevator door closed.

    Qin Shu arched a brow questioningly but did not say anything to stop Ye Luo from apanying her.

    It was not long before a luxury sedan rolled into the hotel¡¯s foyer where Qin Shu stood waiting. The car door opened, and Shi Yan got out of the driver¡¯s seat. He hurriedly opened the backseat door for the Young Madam.

    Qin Shu carried President Ba and got into the car, her cold eyes raking over Shi Yan. The man, to whom her attention was trained, felt his forehead bead in perspiration. Shi Yan did not dare meet the Young Madam¡¯s gaze, less still wipe the sweat covering his skin.

    He cried out in his heart, repeating the words ¡°it¡¯s over¡± like a mantra. Offending the Young Madam was as good as offending the Fourth Young Master. No, the oue could only be worse, and not better!

    Qin Shu knew Shi Yan was quaking in his shoes. Casually, she asked, ¡°Has the truthe to light?¡±

    Shi Yan shook his head. ¡°Not yet. Please believe in the Young Master, Young Madam. It¡¯s a ploy against the Young Master!¡±

    ¡°A day has passed,¡± was all she said by way of a response. The words left unsaid hung over Shi Yan like the sword of Damocles.

    Naturally, Shi Yan could read between the lines and understood the meaning behind Qin Shu¡¯s words. A day had passed, and yet they were no closer to uncovering the truth of the matter. It was a criticism of his ipetence, his inefficiency.

    Shi Yan did not want to admit it, but nothing had turned up through his investigations. It was as if a professional had taken a fine-toothedb and eliminated any incriminating evidence that would suggest their involvement.

    He hopped into the driver¡¯s seat, closing the door for the Young Madam before he did so.

    Ye Luo took the passenger seat beside him.

    The car¡¯s engine thrummed to life, and the ck sedan rolled out of the hotel¡¯s foyer. Qin Shu looked at Shi Yan using the rearview mirror. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    Shi Yan felt his heart lurch. There was nothing for it now ¨C he was already in the Young Madam¡¯s bad books. Methodically, he recounted the events that had transpired from the time of the banquet the previous night to everything he had learnt in his investigation that morning.

    ¡°... Xu Qianjin¡¯s mood showed signs of instability. I tried to look for her several times, but she refused to talk to me. There was not much I could work with since any clues were few and far between. I don¡¯t know what exactly took ce...¡±

    Shi Yan could feel his palpitating heart threatening to burst out of his chest. He nced at the rearview mirror, afraid that Qin Shu would not take the news well andsh out at him.

    It was only then that Ye Luo learned what had happened. He snuck a nce at the Young Madam, truly afraid she would lose her cool.

    Qin Shu fell into deep thought. No clear suspect stood out from Shi Yan¡¯s ount of the events.

    Shi Yan had found Fu Tingyu sleeping on arge bed in the lounge, drunk. He was the one to wake her husband up.

    During that time, Xu Qianjin was in the bathroom. Her clothes were a mess, and anyone could tell she had suffered an assault.

    A wall separated one from the other.

    Xu Qianjin was twenty-one years old. She was gentle and generous, mingling in social circles befitting her status. She was different from those daughters of wealthy families who were greedy and evil.

    However, there was one interesting point of consideration. Xu Qianjin already had a fianc¨¦.

    Qin Shu brows furrowed. If only the security cameras had not malfunctioned... Everything would be clear.

    Of all times to malfunction, they had to do breakdown just as her husband was used of assault. The timing seemed a little too convenient for coincidence.

    Shi Yan braced himself for a storm, but it never materialised. Feeling unsure, he looked at the rearview mirror again and found that Qin Shu¡¯s expression was calm as if she was thinking about something.

    Was she angry? Did she believe in the Young Master, or did she take the incident at face value?

    Shi Yan drove to the Xu Familypound,municating their intent ahead of their arrival.

    Qin Shu met Madam Xu upon her arrival. She was dressed luxuriously and carried herself with a dignified air. Her eyes were red, and it was obvious that she had been crying.

    Qin Shu could rte to Madam Xu¡¯s worry for her daughter as a mother herself.

    Qin Shu hugged President Ba and bowed in greeting. ¡°Hello, Madam Xu. My name is Qin Shu; I¡¯m Fu Tingyu¡¯s wife. I heard what happened and came to visit Xu Qianjin.¡±

    Madam Xu wiped away her tears as Qin Shu introduced herself as Fu Tingyu¡¯s wife. In a woebegone tone, she asked, ¡°Are you here to clear Fu Tingyu¡¯s name, or are you here to bribe our silence? For my daughter to go through something so traumatic when she has a fianc¨¦... How could he do something so unscrupulous to her? He¡¯s ruined her future!¡±

    ¡°Madam Xu, you¡¯ve misunderstood my intentions. I¡¯m here to find out the truth.¡± Qin Shu said.

    Madam Xu stared at Qin Shu incredulously. She could not help but take a second look at the woman standing before her. Qin Shu¡¯s reaction was not within her expectations. Madam Xu believed a woman whose husband had cheated on her would either fly into a rage or think of some way to clean up the mess.

    How could this Qin Shu remain so calm, with the truth being her only objective?

    She could not help but ask, ¡°Are you not angry at all despite what has happened?¡±

    ¡°No one knows my husband better than I do. I believe my husband would not do such a thing. I merely seek the truth to clear his good name. He isn¡¯t one to sumb to the influence of alcohol and act recklessly.¡± Qin Shu responded with conviction.

    Madam Xu was left bbergasted. This Qin Shu underestimated the nature of men who thought with their loins more often than their minds. It was normal for anyone to act recklessly after drinking in excess, let alone a man.

    ¡°What if the truth dictates that he is culpable? What will you do, then?¡± Madam Xu countered.

    Qin Shu scoffed at the audacity of the im. ¡°I won¡¯t answer a question that doesn¡¯t exist. Madam Xu, please allow me to meet your daughter.¡±

    Madam Xu rejection was immediate. ¡°My daughter¡¯s emotions are unstable. The doctor has said she needs peace to herself and not to allow anyone to aggravate her condition by saying things they shouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Qin Shu did not give up and said, ¡°I won¡¯t ask her about what happenedst night. I just want to have a little chat with her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t let you see my daughter. Her emotions are unstable. I¡¯m afraid any further agitation could cause her condition to deteriorate.¡±

    Madam Xu was firm with her rejection. Qin Shu had no choice but to give up seeing Xu Qianjin for the time being. As if inquiring about the weather, Qin Shu asked, ¡°Has Xu Qianjin¡¯s fianc¨¦ seen her since the incident?¡±

    ¡°How could hee to see my daughter after what happened? I¡¯m sure he is going to cancel their engagement when hees in two days.¡± Madam Xu¡¯s eyes turned red, and she looked like she was about to cry again.

    Doubt shed in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Madam Xu, how was your daughter¡¯s rtionship with her fianc¨¦?¡±

    The question struck a nerve, and Madam Xu yelled angrily. ¡°Do you even need to ask? Their rtionship was excellent. My daughter... I pity my daughter... She¡¯s only in her early 20s, and yet she¡¯s be a victim of assault.¡±

    Qin Shu did not ask any more questions. After bidding farewell, she left the Xu Family home.

    Once the car left the vi¡¯s vicinity, Qin Shu instructed, ¡°Ye Luo, investigate the rtionship between Xu Qianjin and her fianc¨¦.¡±

    Ye Luo: ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡±

    Then, she said, ¡°Stop the car at the next junction. I¡¯m getting off.¡±

    Shi Yan parked the car per the Young Madam¡¯s wishes. Cautiously, he asked, ¡°Young Madam, where are you going?¡±

 Chapter 862 - Breaking into the Xu Familys Villa after Dark

    <h4>Chapter 862: Breaking into the Xu Family¡¯s Vi after Dark</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Xu Qianjin.¡± Qin Shu pushed open the car door and stepped out with President Ba in her arms.

    Qin Shu thought of something as she got out of the car and asked Shi Yan, ¡°Where are Xu Qianjin¡¯s clothes and the so-called evidence gathered by the hospital?¡±

    Although the police were already involved in the investigation, the parties implicated possessed considerable social standing, which slowed the process.

    ¡°Captain Liu is in charge of the case.¡± Shi Yan replied.

    Learning who was handling the case, Qin Shu sought rification, ¡°Did they perform a breathalyzer test on my husband when he woke up?¡±

    Shi Yan shook his head. ¡°...No.¡±

    ... It was probably negligence. The police might have been led to believe the case was a clear-cut case of drunken assault. Qin Shu felt that as long as they investigated the matter properly, Fu Tingyu would prove his innocence beyond all doubt.

    Why the police never thought to make her husband take a breathalyzer test was beyond her.

    Qin Shu frowned, creases marring her beautiful features. Since the incident, a day had passed; it was useless to conduct a breathalyzer test on her husband now.

    She closed the car door and left.

    Startled, Shi Yan failed to react for several seconds. Did not Madam Xu forbid the Young Madam from seeing Xu Qianjin? The Young Madam, she...

    Seeing Qin Shu walking towards the Xu family¡¯s vi, he reacted. ¡°A-are you nning to climb over the wall, Young Madam Fu?¡±

    Ye Luo nced at Qin Shu. He had already guessed what she was nning to do. In the time it took for Shi Yan to react, Ye Luo had gotten out of the car.

    Shi Yan asked him, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To investigate the matter between Xu Qianjin and her fianc¨¦.¡± Ye Luo replied, excusing himself immediately after.

    Shi Yan was not privy to the conversation between Qin Shu and Madam Xu, so he was out of the loop and floundering for information.

    How did the matter rte to Xu Qianjin¡¯s fianc¨¦?

    Qin Shu did not permit him to escort her. Helpless, he could only sit in the car and pray for the Young Madam¡¯s safe return.

    At this time, he received a call from the Young Master.

    ¡°Sir, what are your orders?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t my wife with you?¡± Fu Tingyu leaned against the balcony¡¯s railing, staring emotionlessly at the bustling streets of North Star. There was an emptiness to his heart ¨C his mind, a still well. Even though she was angry, not once did she question his fidelity. The unspoken word is often more terrifying than the spoken, and it worried him.

    ¡°Madam Xu didn¡¯t grant the Young Madam an audience with Xu Qianjin. She¡¯s gone back to sneak in herself...¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s grip on his phone tightened. He did not expect the lengths his wife would take to see Xu Qianjin. He pursed his lips. ¡°Did she say anything else?¡±

    ¡°She asked who had the evidence and whether the police insisted on a breathalyzer test.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes froze. A breathalyzer test should have been the first thing he did when he woke up. Unfortunately, he had been so busy that he neglected to take one.

    He had not drunk much the previous night; he was sure of it. Yet, he felt the dizziness that often apanied excessive drinking, as if he really was drunk.

    More than a day had passed since then. His window of opportunity had closed.

    ¨C

    It was a moonless night, and a strong wind blew.

    Qin Shu looked up at the three-meter-high wall in front of her. Several other vis were nearby, which was not surprising since they were in an upscale part of town. The Xu Family vi was quiterge, featuring an outdoor pool and garden.

    She eyed President Ba, who was lounging in her arms, fondly. Rubbing his head, she murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll send you in first.¡±

    President Ba¡¯s dark green eyes lit up.

    A smile tugged at her lips as she hoisted President Ba over the wall. President Ba was not a veryrge cat. He drew a beautiful arc in the air,nding nimbly on all fours.

    Qin Shu climbed over the wall once President Ba was safely over the perimeter. Scaling a paltry three metres was an easy feat for her.

    Before sneaking into the Xu Familypound, Qin Shu had obtained a list of its upants from Shi Yan.

    Xu Zixuan, the eldest son of the Xu Family, was already married and had moved out.

    The second son, Xu Zishen, and the youngest daughter, Xu Ziyin, were unmarried and living with Madam Xu and her husband.

    A quick search was enough to locate Xu Ziyin¡¯s room. Qin Shu had researched every upant¡¯s preferences and whose room would be the easiest to find.

    Qin Shu quietly skirted around the Xu Family vi, avoiding the patrols. When she found Xu Ziyin¡¯s room, she climbed onto the balcony.

    President Ba clung onto Qin Shu¡¯s hat, his two front ws digging into the fabric to prevent himself from falling.

    The lights in Xu Ziyin¡¯s room were still on. She was the typical princess of the family. She had never learned martial arts. Few would be able to detect Qin Shu¡¯s presence on the balcony, let alone an ordinary girl with no training whatsoever.

    Qin Shu peeked into the room and saw a woman on the bed with her arms wrapped around her knees. It looked like she was on her phone.

    Xu Ziyin¡¯s grey coffee-coloured hair fell on her thin shoulders in fluffy curls, contrasting with her skin as white as snow. Qin Shu could not discern her features clearly with her head bowed, though she was, unmistakably, a beauty. An orange nightgown was the only piece of clothing she wore.

    Qin Shu was almost certain the woman was Xu Ziyin, the youngest daughter of the Xu Family.

    As Madam Xu had said, Xu Ziyin looked depressed. The negative bundle of emotion radiating off of her could not have been clearer. Only someone who has suffered great wrongs would curl up into a ball like Xu Ziyin.

    It was an instinctive reaction, reflexive of a mental breakdown.

    She was currently staring at her phone, and no one knew what she was looking at.

    Qin Shu stood on the balcony and waited for half an hour. During this half an hour, Xu Ziyin, who was on the bed, maintained her sitting position and did not move at all.

    Xu Ziyin maintained her sitting position for a long time before she suddenly started crying in a muffled voice. Her thin shoulders were trembling as she tried her best to suppress it.

    To witness a stifled cry was more heartbreaking than seeing a wailing banshee.

    Qin Shu felt pity for Xu Ziyin when she saw her like this. She felt sorry.

    She felt.

    President Ba quietly stayed in his hoodie. He felt that he was not used and was a little unhappy.

    After getting back into the car, Qin Shu closed the car door and said to Shi Yan, ¡°Go and look at the evidence.¡±

    Shi Yan wanted to say that it was already veryte, but when he saw Qin Shu in the rearview mirror. He knew he had no other choice but to drive to the police station.

    When he arrived, Shi Yan firstmunicated with Captain Liu for a while and exined his purpose ofing.

    Captain Liu nced at Qin Shu and nodded.

    Then, Qin Shu carried President Ba inside.

    Captain Liu ced the physical evidence in front of Qin Shu. It was Xu Ziyin¡¯s clothes and the results of the doctor¡¯s examination.

    Qin Shu looked at the torn clothes. It was a white evening gown with some dirt on it.

    She looked at the results of the doctor¡¯s examination. It was written clearly that Xu Ziyin had indeed been vited, but no evidence was left behind.

    Shi Yan stood at the side and looked up at Qin Shu. Seeing her calm expression, his heart could not help but beat faster. Would he suspect the Fourth Young Master just because of this examination result?

    Just as Shi Yan was worried, he saw Qin Shu carrying President Ba as she turned around and walked out.

    He was stunned for a moment and quickly followed her. He took the lead to the front of the car, opened the car door and let her in. Then, he followed her into the car.

    Before getting into the car, he didn¡¯t say a word.

    After getting into the car, Shi Yan didn¡¯t ask, ¡°Did Young Madam Fu discover something?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Qin Shu only felt a little tired. She had not rested or drunk anything since getting off the ne. Her throat was so dry that it felt a little ufortable.

    Shi Yan saw how tired Qin Shu looked, so he did not ask any more questions.. He drove straight back to the hotel.

 Chapter 863 - Fu Tingyu Would Actually Hit a Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 863: Fu Tingyu Would Actually Hit a Woman?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Back at the hotel...

    Qin Shu took the elevator to the guest room with President Ba curled in her arms. Just as she raised her hand to knock on the door, it opened from the inside. Fu Tingyu¡¯s form greeted her at the entrance. Had he been standing there waiting for her all this while?

    He was wearing the nightgown he wore before she left. His hair was dry.

    Startled, Qin Shu failed to react.

    Since she got off the ne, she had not had any time to rest. It was just one thing after another. Seeing Xu Qianjin and then going to the police station... Fu Tingyu saw how tired his wife was and felt sorry for her. ¡°I¡¯ve called room service and asked them to prepare a midnight snack. You should eat something before taking a shower and going to bed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go for a shower first.¡± Qin Shu was rather hungry now that she had the time to consider the state of her affairs. She was so hungry she could have sworn her stomach had pressed itself against her spine.

    Nevertheless, she did not feelfortable eating before taking a shower. Call it a force of habit, but she did not feel right partaking in the former having notpleted thetter.

    Qin Shu side-stepped her husband and settled President Ba on the couch. The living room smelled much better than she remembered; no longer was the stale smell of cigarette smoke clinging to the room¡¯s walls.

    She did not think too much about it. She fumbled through her luggage, pulled out a set of pyjamas, and headed to the bathroom.

    The guest room was an en suite with a translucent ss panel separating it from the rest of the room. It was designed in such a way as to arouse romantic feelings between couples staying in the room.

    Qin Shu was so tired she did not notice this design w and continued showering; her silhouette painted a dark shadow on the ss.

    Outside, Fu Tingyu could see the outline of his wife¡¯s figure.

    Qin Shu¡¯s figure was an image branded in his mind. Even with his eyes closed, he did not doubt that he could describe it in perfect detail.

    He had been eyeing Qin Shu from the moment she entered the room. He could tell she was nervous.

    Shi Yan had called earlier. He was anxious to know what was going through Qin Shu¡¯s mind now that she had reviewed the so-called evidence.

    The opening of the bathroom door scattered his thoughts. Qin Shu stepped out dressed in her pyjamas, a towel bundling her dripping hair; her tangled strands peeked out of the fluffy white mass without a drop of water wetting her shoulders.

    Qin Shu took her seat at the dining table and sipped some warm water from her cup. After which, she tucked in, devouring the foodid out. Yet, it was not long before she felt... full. No. She was not so much full as she was no longer hungry.

    Fu Tingyu sat across from her. His gaze seemed fixed on her. He did not dare pry into her thoughts while she was busy eating.

    Feeling the heated gaze trained in her direction, Qin Shu looked up. Fu Tingyu was staring at her nervously, fidgeting in his seat. Immediately, her expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve met Xu Qianjin. She¡¯s on the verge of an emotional breakdown. I¡¯ve also seen the results of the doctor¡¯s examination. Someone vited Xu Qianjin.¡±

    ¡°Whether she was vited or not, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Fu Tingyu unconsciously raised his voice ¨C no doubt stemming from his agitation.

    Qin Shu remained unperturbed by his outburst, which only seemed to highlight how jejune his reaction had been. Quickly, he made an about-turn, ¡°Babe, I didn¡¯t do anything to her; we weren¡¯t remotely close to each other at the banquet! Whenever I catch a whiff of a woman¡¯s perfume, I get a runny nose for the rest of the day. Even if I happened to be drunkst night, I would have known to push a foreign woman away.¡±

    As he spoke, he stared her in the eyes unflinchingly, ¡°An average man might act recklessly while drunk, but I¡¯m different. You can ask Shi Yan if you don¡¯t believe me. No woman has ever gotten close to me even in my most inebriated of states.¡±

    No sooner had Fu Tingyu made this deration than Shi Yan entered with President Ba¡¯s fish.

    Shi Yan just so happened to hear his Master¡¯s words. Being the loyal servant he was, he felt he needed to say something. ¡°Young Madam, even if the Fourth Young Master were drunk, he wouldn¡¯t let some woman touch him. Last year, Young Master Mo invited the Young Master for a drink. Women surrounded him; every one of them tried to seduce him in his drunken state...¡±

    Shi Yan coughed twice before continuing, ¡°The Fourth Young Master beat them all up. He did not spare any of them.¡±

    Being a germaphobe, Fu Tingy hated being touched by strangers the most, especially when they wore perfume. What it made worse was the way those women had flirted with him. When he could not take it anymore, and heshed out against them, his strikes had been enough to punish but not to injure seriously.

    Qin Shu quirked a brow as she listened to Shi Yan. Once Shi Yan¡¯s recount ended, she nced at Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu looked at her expectantly, hoping she would believe him. ¡°Babe, if you don¡¯t believe me, you should believe Shi Yan¡¯s words. If that¡¯s not enough, you can even check the records of the surveince cameras kept by the bar. He¡¯s not lying to save my face.¡±

    Qin Shu stared at Fu Tingyu for an indeterminate length of time. ¡°When did you go to the bar, and why did you get yourself drunk?¡±

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips, not knowing how to respond. No matter what he said or did, he could not shake the feeling that Qin Shu was still angry with him. It would probably take a miracle for her to believe his innocence or the veracity of the exnation he gave just now.

    Shi Yan turned from one person to the other. Last year and the year beforest, the Young Master had gone to that bar several times. Most of the time, it was because he was in a bad mood. Young Master Mo invited the Young Master out for a drink whenever he was down, and the Young Master agreed.

    As for his poor mood, it usually had something to do with Qin Shu.

    The Young Master would get himself drunk every time he went.

    What kind of ce is a bar?

    It¡¯s a ce people go to have fun or drown out their sorrows.

    The Young Master would always run out of the private room booked by Young Master Mo whenever he got drunk. It was fine if he met a man, but if he met a woman, with the Young Master¡¯s looks, figure, and noble temperament he was born with, even a woman would not be able to resist him.

    All those women who wanted to hit on him could line up and wait a very, very long time.

    Fu Tingyu chewed on his lip, silent. Qin Shu stared at him for a while and did not press him for more answers. She went back to her before her, drinking some water now and then.

    Seeing this, Fu Tingyu reminded her, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t drink while eating. You¡¯ll get indigestion.¡±

    Qin Shu lost her appetite. Downing a mouthful of water in one gulp, she mmed the empty cup on the dining table. She checked the time with her phone. It was already past midnight.

    Coldly, she said, ¡°Get someone to clear the dishes.¡±

    She washed her hands in the bathroom and prepared to sleep.

    Fu Tingyu thought she was still unhappy with him. He hurriedly stood up and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Are you full?¡±

    The hand on her wrist forced her to a standstill. She turned around and looked at Fu Tingyu in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    Fu Tingyu knew she was still angry, so he exined, ¡°I only wanted to make sure you¡¯d be alright. I didn¡¯t mean to make you lose your appetite.¡±

    Shi Yan carried President Ba and darted out of the dining room and into the living room. Shi Yan was afraid he would be cannon fodder without Ye Luo there to bear the brunt, so he ran for the hills while he still could.

    Qin Shu sighed helplessly. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go wash up.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at her for a while before saying, ¡°Okay.¡± Letting go of her hand in the process.

    Qin Shu headed for the bathroom.

    Fu Tingyu stood there like a broken mannequin for some time. When he came to his senses, he instructed Shi Yan to have someone take away the dishes.

    Fu Tingyu followed her into the room. He sat on the bed and waited for her toe out of the bathroom. In the meantime, he picked up a book and started reading.

    Qin Shu came out after washing up. When she saw the man sitting on the bed, she yawned and padded to the other side. She lifted the nket and climbed into bed with her slippers.

    The hotel boasted king-sized beds in each of their rooms. It would not be a problem even if Qin Shu rolled around on it.

    She sank into the soft velvety sheets and felt herself melting in the bed¡¯s warm embrace.

    She was exhausted. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she felt the sweet call of sleep.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s gaze followed her from the moment Qin Shu came out, watching as shey down, tucked herself in and surrendered herself to sleep. Even now, she could not have been more than 15 centimetres away from him.

    She kept a distance from him even while she slept. She did not spare him so much as a second nce. Was she looking down on him?

    He put down the book he was reading. He did not care if Qin Shu was still angry.

    He turned over and hugged her.

 Chapter 864 - Dont Despise Me

    <h4>Chapter 864: Don¡¯t Despise Me</h4>

    Qin Shu felt a sudden weight around her on the verge of sleep, dispelling the veil of dreams as it beckoned her.

    Even if she did not open her eyes, she knew it was Fu Tingyu who had wrapped her in a hug.

    His abrupt action made it hard for her to breathe. She felt suffocated.

    Slowly, she opened her eyes and came face to face with Fu Tingyu, who was mere inches away from her. It startled her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The answer came to her no sooner than the time it took her to ask him the question. What else could he have been doing? Fu Tingyu was a scoundrel, through and through. He was obviously up to some mischief again.

    Fu Tingyu pinned her against the bed and stared at her with his onyx eyes. He looked aggrieved. ¡°Do you hate me?¡±

    Qin Shu held her silence, not knowing how to respond. She peered into those smouldering coals fixed on her, which seemed toment how its owner had been wronged. It was a baffling sight ¨C not one she expected Fu Tingyu to wear.

    She had not even questioned him. Why would he think she despised him? Why did he think he had been wronged?

    Why would she sleep in the same bed as him if she despised him?

    For a man touted for his intelligence, where had his intellect gone?

    Qin Shu did not know whether tough or cry.

    Feigning anger, she said, ¡°I despise you! Get off of me. Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m trying to sleep?¡±

    Fu Tingyu, hearing his wife¡¯s angry outburst, stiffened like a man who had suffered a heavy blow. His lips quivered, and for a long time, no words came to him.

    The pressure was getting unbearable. How on earth would she get any sleep with him pinning her like that? Even now, she could hear the sweet sound of sleep calling to her. She wanted nothing more than to curl up and have a nice, long nap. Unfortunately, Fu Tingyu was not cooperating.

    It was exasperating. ¡°Are you going to let me sleep or not?¡±

    Fu Tingyu sensed her impatience. His obsidian eyes devoured her form hungrily, imprinting the essence of her being in blood and bone. He wanted her to know that he had never been with anyone else other than her.

    Anyone else could despise or misunderstand him for all he cared; anyone but Qin Shu, that is.

    He repeated himself, cing greater emphasis on his words, ¡°I have never touched another woman. I wouldn¡¯t bat an eye even if they were to parade themselves before me in their birthday suits.¡±

    ¡°They are nothing and will remain nothing in my eyes. No minx is going to arouse me. Ever.¡±

    Qin Shu blinked, stunned. Looking into those puffy ck orbs, she could tell how aggrieved he was. He still could not figure out why she was so angry with him.

    Before she had the chance to respond, Fu Tingyu pulled her into a bone-crushing hug. He was not going to let her leave him. Not now, not ever.

    Fu Tingyu leaned close to her ear and growled, his tone that of a dictator, ¡°Babe, don¡¯t despise me.¡±

    If it were the Fu Tingyu from a few years ago, he certainly would not have bothered trying to exin himself.

    He had been too arrogant in the past, and it had cost him dearly.

    When it came to Qin Shu, he always put his foot in his mouth. She cared a lot about things but insisted they did not matter.

    Qin Shu tried pushing Fu Tingyu away but to no avail. He merely hugged her tighter. Helpless, she tried reasoning with him, ¡°Why don¡¯t I sleep in another room?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Fu Tingyu lifted the nket and got into bed, pulling the covers over the two of them.

    Feeling Fu Tingyu¡¯s arms wound around her, a tight coil refusing to cken, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t hug me so tightly. How do you expect me to sleep like this?¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared wordlessly at her.

    Qin Shu met his gaze unflinchingly. She did not back down or turn away.

    It was only after some time had passed before he rxed a little. He did not release his hold around Qin Shu. He still pressed her against his chest, his chin rubbing against her soft raven locks.

    He did not know what to say to make her believe him.

    Qin Shu let him hug her and listened to the steady beat of his heart. It was soothing in a way few things couldpare. The anger that had burned bright and hot all day was now just a flickering warmth in her belly.

    ¡°Go to sleep. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°How can I find the peace to sleep when you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Fu Tingyu muttered intively.

    ¡°It seems you still don¡¯t understand why I¡¯m angry.¡± Qin Shu eyed him critically. ¡°I was angry with you because you said you couldn¡¯t remember anything that had happened before you woke up in the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you angry with me because I got myself drunk and assaulted another woman?¡± Fu Tingyu asked somewhat hesitantly.

    ¡°If that were the case, I would have pped you the moment I arrived.¡± Qin Shu retorted, unhappy with how thick-headed her husband was.

    Fu Tingyu hugged her tightly, jittering in barely suppressed excitement. ¡°I¡¯d rather you hit me than to be treated with indifference by you. You didn¡¯t even look at me!¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head before lying down, resting her head against his chest, falling swiftly to sleep.

    For a moment, the room fell into silence once again.

    Fu Tingyu looked down at Qin Shu, sleeping in his arms. Recalling her reaction just now, he felt conflicted.

    The room was quiet, with the only sound being of each other¡¯s heartbeats.

    It did not take long for Qin Shu to drift to sleep. It had been a long day, and she was exhausted. The strong, rhythmic sound of Fu Tingyu¡¯s heartbeat was akin to white noise in the background, offering her the sce of sleep.

    On the other hand, Fu Tingyu was not sleepy at all. He stared at the woman in his arms, who was already fast asleep. The hair on her forehead fell, covering her eyes and eyebrows. Her long eyshes were quivering butterflies, their wings trembling in a formless breeze. His slender fingers moved of their own volition, tucking the loose strands behind her ears.

    He did not dare to do anything else for fear of waking her up.

    Although Fu Tingyu was uneasy, he was not nearly as anxious as he could have been with Qin Shu sleeping in his arms.

    ¨C

    Day broke, and sunlight streamed in from the balcony, piercing through the thick curtains shielding its upants from the rays.

    In the quiet room, a muffled groan signalled an awakening.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Suffocation. Ack of oxygen¡­ some inexplicable feeling¡­

    Qin Shu slowly opened her eyes and greeted Fu Tingyu¡¯s chiselled features mere inches away from her. His hair covered half of his face in shadow. The ck pools of his eyes¡­ twin pinpricks of copsing stars, they swallowed everything whole.

    Her heart palpitated.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice sounded hoarse in her ears. He probably had not woken up very much earlier than she had.

    Qin Shu blinked, rubbing the drowsiness out of her eyes and the salty taste of his kiss on her lips.

    Thinking that she still had a lot of things to do that day, she pushed him off her. ¡°It¡¯s time to get up.¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not move. His dark eyes followed her movements like a hawk. He did not want her to get up now. Qin Shu¡¯s indifferent attitude the previous night had caused him much heartache.

    ¡°Stop fooling around. It¡¯s time to get up.¡± Qin Shu did not push him this time. She only grabbed his hand and reminded him.

    ¡°Are you still angry?¡± he asked.

    Qin Shu arched a brow and looked at him. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t have a temper?¡±

    After such an incident, how could she not be angry?

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Fu Tingyu backpedalled.

    Speaking of which, was not she like a little wild cat in the past? She was always baring her fangs and brandishing her ws. She was truly fierce.

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Do you believe me?¡± He needed to know that she believed in him.

    Qin Shu did not answer him.

    Fu Tingyu felt like his heart had been dropped into an ice cer. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me? Do you honestly believe I would do such a thing?¡±

    Qin Shu regarded him calmly. She could feel his sticky palms against her skin, bleeding fear and uncertainty..

 Chapter 865 - I Will Believe In Whatever You Say

    <h4>Chapter 865: I Will Believe In Whatever You Say</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She had slept in his arms for a whole night, yet he was still worried about whether she believed him.

    If she was skeptical of him, she would not have slept in his arms, and she would not have slept in the same room with him.

    She did not believe that Fu Tingyu would do such a thing right from the start.

    She knew him too well. He did not like the smell of perfume on women, and he also did not like to be touched by strangers.

    That was why every time he went to a bar, he would bring Shi Yan with him. Shi Yan had grown up with him since young, so they were very familiar with each other.

    Even when he was drunk, Ning Meng could not get close to him when he wanted to hold him up.

    She had discovered this when they became a couple.

    During the second year they were together, he held her in his arm when he was drunk and said, ¡°Babe, you have a very attractive scent on you. It makes me addicted, and it smells much better than those luxurious perfumes.¡±

    Even though he was drunk, he could still recognize her, although he spoke more than usual.

    He said that he was pestered by someone when he left the bar. He felt like he was covered in perfume and wanted to take a shower.

    During that time, he took her into the bathroom with him.

    It was easy for something to happen.

    Looking at the man¡¯s persistent eyes, she asked him back, ¡°If the same thing happened to me, would you believe it?¡±

    The man had been waiting for her answer. When she suddenly asked him back the question, he was stunned for two seconds before replying, ¡°As long as you said you did not, I will always believe in you.¡±

    Qin Shu was quite satisfied with such an answer.

    Seeing that the girl¡¯s brows rxed and she seemed very satisfied, he asked unhappily, ¡°Then why do you not believe me?¡±

    Qin Shu stared at the man for a while before her gaze fell on his lips. Suddenly, she reached out her arms and wrapped them around his neck. She bit hard on his lips as if she was venting her anger.

    The man was stunned by the girl¡¯s sudden action for a few seconds. He felt a pain on his lips as he looked at the girl in confusion.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°If I did not believe you, would I not have questioned you when I came here? If I disliked you, would I have slept in the same bed? Would I have slept in your arms for the whole night as if nothing had happened?¡±

    The man was stunned.

    While he stayed stunned, Qin Shu pushed him away and got off the bed. She walked straight into the bathroom to wash up.

    After the man returned to his senses, he turned to look for the person who had just entered the bathroom. As he recalled what she had said just now and how angry she looked, he could not help butugh.

    If it was full of dark clouds and liveliness just now...

    Then it was sunny and full of livelihood now.

    She believed in him, and there was nothing that made him happier than this.

    From the beginning, all of his attention, anxiety, and fear, focused on the girl not believing in him.

    Because of that, he neglected some details, such as her reactions and actions.

    After this matter passed, she asked Fu Tingyu such a question.

    ¡°If you were drugged and there was an enchanting and sexy woman in front of you, would you still be able to endure it?¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at her for a long time, and his deep eyes gradually lit up with suppressed mes.

    But it was because this question was very difficult to answer indeed.

    A drug with strong medicinal properties would swallow a person¡¯s mind. It waspletely different from being drunk.

    If he had been drugged with that kind of drug, no one could guarantee that he would be able to endure it.

    In addition, his martial art strength was so low that it would be very difficult for him to endure for a prolonged period.

    Gu Yan had already thought of many ways, but the effect was not fantastic.

    ¡°I will not let that happen.¡±

    Qin Shu: ¡°I am just asking.¡±

    After breakfast, Qin Shu took out herptop and ced it on the bar counter in front of her. When she sat down, her slender legs casually rested on the footrest of the stool.

    She opened theptop, and her hands skillfully tapped on the keyboard.

    Fu Tingyu held a cup of tea and ced it beside her. Then, he sat down beside her and looked at theputer screen. He saw a string ofplicated codes. As she skillfullyposed the program, the codes leaped onto the screen one by one.

    Although he was curious about what she was doing, he did not disturb her work.

    Shi Yan walked over at this moment. ¡°Sir, Miss Yan is here.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s tapping on the keyboard slowed down for a second before she returned to her normal speed.

    Yan Shuang carried her handbag and followed Shi Yan in. When she saw the two people at the bar counter, a hint of confusion shed across her eyes. ¡°Are you guys okay?¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at Yan Shuang. ¡°Take a seat first.¡± Then, he instructed Shi Yan, ¡°Go and make her some tea.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Shi Yan turned around and went to make tea.

    Yan Shuang walked to the sofa by the side and sat down. She looked at Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu at the bar counter. ¡°I was worried that you two would fight, so I rushed over early this morning. Looking at both of you now, you seem very fine off.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Tingyu still fixed his gaze on Qin Shu. Looking at her serious expression, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a beautiful arc.

    Seeing Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes and micro-expressions, Yan Shuang could also tell that he was in a good mood. She smiled and said, ¡°It is good that you are fine. Yesterday, when I saw Ling Bao arrive at the hotel in a huff, I was shocked. I was afraid that the two of you would quarrel over this matter.¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°We will not quarrel.¡±

    Yan Shuang was surprised at first, but then she said with some envy, ¡°I can see that you two have a very good rtionship and trust each other. It is very rare.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Because of Yan Shuang¡¯s words, the corner of Fu Tingyu¡¯s mouth curved up even more. His slender fingers yed with Qin Shu¡¯s hair. At this moment, his joy was the exact opposite of the gloomy expression from yesterday.

    Yan Shuang gripped the handbag in her hand tightly. She was feeling a little mncholic. ¡°This matter is a little tricky. All the evidence points to Ling Yan. Xu Qianjin is also certain that it is Ling Yan. I n to go back to the Xu family and ask around again. I hope that Xu Qianjin can carefully recall what happened the night before yesterday.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was about to speak when Qin Shu said first, ¡°There is no need to look for Xu Qianjin.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Shuang looked at Qin Shu in confusion. Her back was facing her, and she fixed her gaze on theputer screen. No one knew what she was busy with.

    Qin Shu said without turning her head, ¡°Xu Qianjin is mentally unstable. Thest thing she wants to remember is what happened the night before yesterday. She is easily agitated when ites to things rted tost night.¡±

    ¡°What you said makes sense, but if we do not look for her, we will miss some clues. Then Ling Yan¡¯s suspicion will be hard to wash away,¡± Yan Shuang said helplessly.

    ¡°If you want evidence, you do not have to look for it from Xu Qianjin. I will not let him have the reputation of being reckless after drinking.¡± Qin Shu looked at the video on theputer screen, picked up her BlueTooth earpiece, and quickly flipped through it.

    Yan Shuang was stunned.

    Fu Tingyu felt that the girl was protecting him, and his heartfelt sweeter than candy. Seeing that the girl was still busy, he did not feel ashamed that he relied on his wife to clear his name. Instead, he felt very proud of being protected by her like this.

    As Yan Shuang came back to her senses, she asked, ¡°Do you need my help in anything then? After all, this is my territory.. I have a lot of connections, and it is also very convenient for me to do things.¡±

 Chapter 866 - Just A Kiss Would Do

    <h4>Chapter 866: Just A Kiss Would Do</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu turned around and smiled at Yan Shuang. ¡°Thank you for helping us. There is none at the moment.¡±

    ¡°We are all from the same sect. Why are you being so polite? I also have a part to y this time. If the banquet was more strict and the surveince camera was fixed when it broke down immediately, this would not have happened,¡± Yan Shuang said guiltily.

    Fu Tingyu saw that Yan Shuang was ming herself, so he said, ¡°You are not to be med for this. I was too careless. The wine I drank should have been drugged.¡±

    Yan Shuang asked, ¡°How do you know it was drugged? Do not tell me you...¡±

    Although she did not finish her sentence, the rest knew what she implied.

    Fu Tingyu exined, ¡°It is not an aphrodisiac drug. It was probably a knockout drug. The night before yesterday, I did not drink much.¡±

    The reason why he was so sure was that he rarely attended parties. Even if he did attend parties, he would only dabble.

    Thest time he got drunk was two years ago, was when he was with Mo Chengxu.

    Yan Shuang thought for a while and said, ¡°Then I will go to the hotel to see if there is anything suspicious.¡±

    After Yan Shuang left, Fu Tingyu rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He did not know if it was because of the drug or something else, but his head was hurting.

    Qin Shu saw his actions and stopped what she was doing. Her fair fingers moved from the keyboard to the man¡¯s hand that was rubbing the space between his brows. She noticed that his hand was a little cold and could not help but worry. ¡°What is wrong?¡±

    Sensing the touch of her warm palm on his hand, the man stopped rubbing the space between his brows. ¡°Nothing.¡± He looked at theputer screen and asked her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at theputer screen and said, ¡°I am looking for the surveince camera for when you were drunk.¡±

    The man was a little puzzled. ¡°Is the hotel surveince camera not broken?¡±

    ¡°It is not the video in the hotel, it is the video in Jiangcheng Bar.¡± Qin Shu noticed that his face was a little pale, so she was still a little worried. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    The man stared at her for a while, and his gaze fell on her lips. He remembered that she had already woken up at the beginning of the morning, which made him a little unsatisfied.

    ¡°Just give your husband a kiss, and I will be alright.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qin Shu nced at the man¡¯s lips. There was a slight scratch on the right corner of his lips where she had bitten in the morning. Seeing his pale face, she felt a little sorry for him.

    She quickly leaned over and kissed him on the lips, intending to withdraw after the quick kiss.

    The man curled the corners of his lips.

    Before she could withdraw, the back of her head was pressed down by a big hand, and he deepened the kiss.

    The man only released her after he was satisfied.

    Qin Shu did not have time to scold him. She looked at theputer screen again. Because her heart softened for a moment, she wasted time instead of looking for the video... Men are surely scourges!

    The man she called a scourge looked at theputer screen and saw the video that kept flipping. He was somewhat impressed that she could hack into the bar¡¯s surveince in such a short time. It was not easy finding the video for the past two years, and it could have been deleted as well.

    ¡°Found it.¡±

    The man stared at theputer screen. He had long forgotten the situation as it had been so long, not to mention that he was drunk as well.

    Qin Shu reyed the video.

    In the video, a man in a ck suit walked out of the private room. His footsteps were a little unsteady as he staggered into the bathroom.

    When he came out, he met two women. Both of them were wearing heavy makeup and sexy clothes.

    Then, he was pestered by them.

    Qin Shu nced at the man beside her, but the man edged her to continue watching. If she continued watching, she would know whether or not her hubby could withstand the temptation.

    Qin Shu looked at theputer screen. She saw with her own eyes that the two women wanted to support Fu Tingyu, one on the left and one on the right. She did not know what they said, but Fu Tingyu seemed to be very angry and directly threw his fist, knocking the woman who was closest to him to the ground. The woman twitched for a while before falling unconscious.

    Just as the other woman went over and grabbed Fu Tingyu¡¯s sleeve, she saw herpanion being beaten up. She was so scared that she did not react for a long time.

    It was indeed as Shi Yan had said; he did not care about the severity of his attacks.

    At this moment, Shi Yan walked over and helped Fu Tingyu clean up.

    It was the first time the man had seen such a video, but he did not feel disappointed. ¡°I did not lie to you.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and continued to look for more videos. During that period, he often went out to drink.

    He often came back drunk and forced his way into the master bedroom. At that time, she slept in the master bedroom, and he always slept in the study.

    There were a few times when she was forced to sleep on the same bed with him.

    At first, she was very nervous, as she was afraid that he would do something. Especially at that time, she was only seventeen years old.

    He said that he was just sleeping, and nothing as ridiculous as a baby would happen.

    At that time, she thought that he was deliberately lying to her so that she would not fight back.

    She was not a child, so how could she not understand how men and women could have a baby?

    Fortunately, he fell asleep very quickly and did not do anything out of the ordinary, so it was a false rm.

    She found three surveince videos like this and imported them into her phone.

    Ye Luo also came back at this time. ¡°Madam Fu.¡±

    Qin Shu turned to look at Ye Luo. ¡°What did you find out?¡±

    Ye Luo told her everything he found out. ¡°This is all we have at the moment because it is a political marriage.¡±

    ¡°So, the rtionship between Xu Qianjin and her fianc¨¦ is not as good as Madam Xu said? Then it is normal for him not to visit Xu Qianjin as well.¡± Qin Shu thought thoughtfully.

    Fu Tingyu said at this time, ¡°Their rtionship is not good. Could it be that they are not satisfied with this engagement, and each of them has a lover?¡±

    ¡°It is possible.¡± Qin Shu nodded in agreement with the man.

    Fu Tingyu thought for a moment and said again, ¡°Then, is it possible that one of them does not want to be the victim of the political marriage and deliberately wants to sabotage this marriage?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man and said with a smile, ¡°For personal gains, the possibility of doing this is very high. Then, is Xu Qianjin not the cannon fodder?¡±

    The man reminded, ¡°Have you not heard of a saying that goes, do whatever it takes to achieve your goal?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. She understood what he meant.

    She remembered seeing Xu Qianjin staring at her phonest night. She would only stare at her phone when she looked forward to something.

    A thought shed through her mind. She turned around and looked at herptop. It was not difficult to hack into Xu Qianjin¡¯s phone.

    Although it was not advisable to peek into other people¡¯s privacy, it was the only way to understand something.

    The man sat at the side and gave a somewhat entranced look. Currently, the girl in front of him had a high IQ and strong logical thinking ability. Simrly, her hacking skills were also top-notch, especially when she was serious. She was so full of charm that it made people unable to shift their gaze away.

    Ye Luo felt something rubbing against his feet. When he lowered his head, he saw that Boss was scratching the hem of his pants with its ws.

    ¡°...¡± He bent down and picked up Boss. He nced at Qin Shu and Sir Fu, then turned around and walked out.

    Boss might have treated Ye Luo as his servant, so the cat did not reject him when Ye Luo held him up.

 Chapter 867 - Qin Shu Regretted ~

    <h4>Chapter 867: Qin Shu Regretted ~</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It only took her a few minutes to hack Xu Qianjin¡¯s phone.

    Qin Shu stared at theputer screen and firstly looked at the message chat records. She found a message from an unknown number.

    [ Stranger: Yinyin, I want to look for you. ]

    This message was sent yesterday, during the afternoon.

    Xu Qianjin had stared at this message for nearly eight hours, but she did not reply.

    The two of them spoke on the phone before this text message, and they usually talked for an hour and a half.

    After thinking for a while, Qin Shu used this number to find the person who sent the message.

    Mobile phone user profile

    Name: Yu Qinghui

    Gender: Male

    Age: 24 years old

    upation: Office worker

    Qin Shu gave the profile to Ye Luo directly, asking him to investigate the rtionship between Yu Qinghui and Xu Qianjin.

    After Ye Luo left, she nced at Fu Tingyu, who sat at the side. He looked rxed and at ease, which was a huge difference from how he acted before.

    ¡°You are not anxious at all.¡±

    ¡°It is fine as long as my wife believes that I did not act recklessly after drinking. As for whether the others believe it or not, what does it have to do with me?¡±

    From the beginning, Fu Tingyu was nervous and anxious as he was afraid that his wife might misunderstand the matter.

    Ever since he found out that she had believed him from the beginning, there was no need to be anxious. The truth would be out eventually. It was just a matter of time.

    Qin Shu: ¡°¡­¡± if she had known, she would have told himter so that he would be anxious for another day.

    The man suddenly stretched out his arm and pulled her into his embrace. Her back pressed against the man¡¯s chest, and through the thin fabric, she could feel the firmness of his chest muscles, the familiar temperature, and his rapidly beating heart. It was as if he was trying to prove his current happy mood.

    The man¡¯s breath gushed out, causing the pores on her ears to be coated with warm moisture. ¡°I am very happy, happy that you believe in me.¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice was like the fingers plucking on the strings of a zither, making one¡¯s heart feel hot.

    ¡°The most basic thing in a marriage is mutual trust.¡± Qin Shu quietly leaned into his embrace. Her gaze fell on the hand that was holding her waist in front of her. The man¡¯s fingers were long and slender, and the nails were trimmed and rounded. It was very beautiful and was also very pleasing to the eyes.

    The man was slightly moved, and he hugged her tightly. His heart filled with unprecedented satisfaction.

    Ye Luo was very efficient. He passed the information about Yu Qinghui to Qin Shu and said an important piece of information, ¡°Yu Qinghui is Xu Qianjin¡¯s ex-boyfriend.¡±

    Qin Shu paused for a moment. She then took out Yu Qinghui¡¯s information and his recent experience from the past few years from the bag. She read it from beginning to end.

    After reading it, she roughly knew about the rtionship between Xu Qianjin and Yu Qinghui.

    She also knew that Yu Qinghui looked very handsome. Just looking at the photo, he gave people a very refined feeling.

    It was normal for Xu Qianjin to like such a man.

    The two of them had been dating for more than two years. Yu Qinghui was just an ordinary office worker and an unofficial employee who had just started his internship.

    They had to break up because of the intervention from Xu Qianjin¡¯s family.

    Meanwhile, Xu Qianjin¡¯s fianc¨¦ was a scion from a wealthy family who had dated numerous people.

    Fu Tingyu saw that she had been staring at the information for a long time without saying anything, so he asked, ¡°Did you find anything?¡±

    Qin Shu ced the information on the bar counter and said thoughtfully, ¡°Xu Qianjin has an ex-boyfriend, Yu Qinghui. The two of them are very close and broke up because of family objections. Her fianc¨¦ is a yboy. If he did not want to get engaged to Xu Qianjin, he could reject it directly. However, a yboy like him does not care about this engagement at all. Even if they get married, he can still y outside. Therefore, there is not enough evidence to show that it is him who found someone to assault Xu Qianjin.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Then, is it possible that Xu Qianjin¡¯s fianc¨¦ is jealous because he found out about her ex-boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°I cannot rule out this possibility,¡± Qin Shu said. ¡°I am going to see Yu Qinghui.¡±

    Fu Tingyu held her hand. ¡°I will go with you.¡±

    The man¡¯s grip on her wrist made her feel the cold sweat on his palm. She was a little shocked. ¡°Why is your palm sweating?¡±

    Fu Tingyu flipped his palm over. He was also a little puzzled. Why was it sweating?

    Qin Shu thought of the headache he had shown just now and said, ¡°Just stay in the hotel and rest. Ask Shi Yan to get a doctor to take a look. I will just go and take a look.¡±

    The man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes stared at her for a while before he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu turn around and walk out. Just as she walked into the living room, Boss, who had been sleeping on the sofa, suddenly opened his eyes. Then, he stood up and jumped down from the sofa and ran to her side, as if he knew that she would go out. He scratched the instep of her foot with his ws, trying to get her to bring him out with her.

    Boss, who was full of spirituality and understood humannguage, made such a move that could not help but make herugh. She bent down and held him in her arms, rubbing his silky hair, ¡°If you want to go out so much, then I will bring you out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss cried out excitedly, his dark green eyes shing with a strange light.

    Qin Shu smiled as she led Boss out of the hotel.

    Ye Luo walked in front to drive the car.

    Yu Qinghui worked in apany called Ming Fu Corporation. He was currently an intern, and his sry was very low. But he was also more diligent than the older employees.

    His superior was also quite satisfied. He even especially said to him, ¡°Afterpleting this month, you can be a full-time employee. You must continue to work hard.¡±

    Yu Qinghui smiled humbly. ¡°Thank you, brother Chen. I will continue to work hard.¡±

    After he left, Yu Qinghui took out his phone. He did not see Xu Ziyin¡¯s message. He walked to the back of thepany and found a quiet ce. He called her number, unwilling to let her go.

    Ye Luo parked the car steadily at the entrance of thepany.

    Qin Shu pushed the car door open. Before she could get out, Boss, who had been sitting in the chair, suddenly jumped out of the car. He then swaggered in front of her like a patrolman.

    She smiled and closed the car door after getting out of the car.

    Boss looked back at Qin Shu and waited for her to get closer before he continued to walk forward.

    Qin Shu saw that Boss had no intention of stopping and followed him with confusion. After walking for a while, she realized that Boss did not walk into thepany. Instead, he went around the green belt on the side and came to the space behind thepany.

    The space was argewn. It was winter, so there was not a single person around.

    Boss did not stop and continued walking forward.

    Qin Shu thought, maybe Boss was looking for a ce to pee?

    Does Boss not always like to go to the bathroom¡­

    When she saw Ye Luo walking over, she asked, ¡°Is Boss looking for a ce to relieve itself?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Luo answered affirmatively. As the official poop-shoveler, he knew Boss¡¯s habits very well. He would not relieve himself anywhere. Even if he was in the bathroom, he would need the door to be closed. How could he solve his physiological problems outside?

    ¡°Then, Boss¡­¡± Qin Shu looked at Boss and found that it was still walking and had no intention of stopping. She then followed him with doubt..

 Chapter 868 - A Date With My Wife Is More Important

    <h4>Chapter 868: A Date With My Wife Is More Important</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As she reached the back door of thepany, Qin Shu stopped suddenly. She looked at Boss in front of her and saw him looking in the direction of the door. A trace of confusion shed in her eyes.

    After a few seconds, she continued to walk over. When she reached the back door, she turned her head and saw a man standing by the door. He was dressed in a suit, and his hair was styled meticulously.

    The man happened to turn his head to look over. When he saw who it was, a look of surprise shed across his eyes. Two words unconsciously floated across his mind. Such beauty!

    Qin Shu also recognized that he was Yu Qinghui. She was not surprised to see him here because he worked in thispany.

    After the surprise, Yu Qinghui asked confusedly, ¡°Are you here to discuss something with ourpany?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, I am here to look for you.¡±

    ¡°Look for me?¡± Yu Qinghui was even more confused.

    Qin Shu introduced herself first. ¡°I¡¯m Fu Tingyu¡¯s wife, Qin Shu. I heard that you are Xu Ziyin¡¯s ex-boyfriend, so I want to ask you a few things.¡±

    After hearing that, Yu Qinghui¡¯s expression turned a little ugly, and his voice turned cold as well. ¡°Your husband is Fu Tingyu? The man who bullied Yinyin?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s face darkened as she said, ¡°My husband is Fu Tingyu, but he was not the one who assaulted Xu Qianjin. The one who assaulted her is someone else.¡±

    Yu Qinghui gripped the phone in his hand tightly. ¡°You are his wife, so of course, you will speak up for him. But the evidence is right in front of you. You cannot deny it even if you want to.¡±

    Qin Shu did not want to argue about this. She would let the truth beid out in front of everyone so that they would shut up.

    ¡°Have you contacted Xu Qianjin?¡±

    Yu Qinghui looked at her as if he was on guard. ¡°What does this have to do with you? Have you guys not caused her enough misery?¡±

    ¡°I just looked for her fianc¨¦. He said...¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish her sentence, Yu Qinghui interrupted her. ¡°What did he say?¡±

    Qin Shu paused and looked at Yu Qinghui¡¯s nervous look before continuing, ¡°What he said has nothing to do with you. Did you guys not break up half a year ago?¡±

    Yu Qinghui was probably angry, so his eyes were red. He could not help but raise his voice, ¡°So what if we broke up? I love her. I will not be like that scumbag, who is engaged but still fooling around.¡±

    Looking at Yu Qinghui¡¯s furious expression, he cared about Xu Ziyin. However, political marriage had nothing to do with feelings. It was only a bond of interest. In a wealthy family, what her fianc¨¦ did wasmon.

    Yu Qinghui was very emotional, and Qin Shu did not chat with him much. Before she left, she said, ¡°If you want to see Xu Ziyin, you can call me at this number.¡±

    This was because the Xu family would not let Yu Qinghui go and look for Xu Ziyin.

    She took out a business card and handed it to him.

    Yu Qinghui stared at the business card in Qin Shu¡¯s hand. He was stunned for a long time and was hesitating.

    In the end, he still took the business card.

    Only then did Qin Shu turn around and leave.

    Seeing this, Boss, who was waiting by the side, also chased after her with all four limbs.

    Yu Qinghui took the business card and looked at the information on it.

    Wen Hua Corporation¡¯s chairman, Qin Shu.

    Phone number 182...

    He raised his head and looked at Qin Shu¡¯s departing figure. He really could not tell that she would be the chairman of Wen Hua Corporation at such a young age.

    After returning to the hotel, Qin Shu sat on the sofa. Her mind was still thinking about the people that Xu Ziyin had connections with.

    Fu Tingyu came over with a te of fruits and desserts. ¡°Eat some fruits first.¡± He ced the fruit te in front of the girl and then sat beside her.

    Qin Shu looked at the fruit in front of her. She held the fruit fork and ate the fruit carelessly.

    The man asked, ¡°Have you seen Yu Qinghui?¡±

    Qin Shu took a bite of the cherry. ¡°Yes, he still has feelings for Xu Ziyin. After he found out about my identity, he was a little triggered.¡±

    The man frowned. ¡°He did not say anything about you, right?¡±

    ¡°He did not say anything.¡± Qin Shu ate another cherry. ¡°I gave him my business card.¡±

    The man paused. He guessed that she gave Yu Qinghui her business card for a reason, so he did not ask further.

    The next afternoon, Qin Shu received a call from Yu Qinghui. It was as expected.

    ¡°I want to see her. Can you help me think of away?¡±

    Qin Shu: ¡°Of course. Tomorrow at 8 am, I¡¯ll bring you to the Xu family¡¯s vi.¡±

    Yu Qinghui: ¡°Then thank you.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and turned to look at the man. ¡°Yu Qinghui wants to see Xu Ziyin.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he wants to let bygones be bygones and marry Xu Ziyin?¡± The man¡¯s voice was indifferent.

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°That might not necessarily be the case.¡±

    Shi Yan walked in. ¡°Sir, Miss Yan is here.¡±

    As soon as Shi Yan finished speaking, Yan Shuang walked in her stiletto. When she saw the two people on the sofa, she felt a little mncholic. ¡°It has been a few days, and there has not been any progress at all. We cannot drag this on any longer.¡±

    As she spoke, she had already walked to the sofa in front of the coffee table and sat down.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the girl, but there was no anxiety on his handsome face.

    Seeing that Fu Tingyu was not anxious, Yan Shuang was a little anxious. ¡°But the Xu family is already angry. The Xu family found out that Xu Ziyin tried tomit suicide in the morning. Why don¡¯t I tell the Xu family to settle this matter privately?¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at Yan Shuang. Seeing that she was so anxious, she felt that it did not seem like her personality, so she said, ¡°Yan Shuang, you are too anxious. We cannot settle this matter privately. If we settle this privately, it means that we have admitted to this matter.¡±

    Yan Shuang was a little helpless. ¡°I know. I am just afraid that the Xu family will stir up trouble that will harm Ling Yan.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said at this time, ¡°There is nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    What he was afraid of no longer existed.

    As for the rest, even if the Xu family caused waves, he was not afraid.

    Qin Shu thought of the phone call just now and said, ¡°Xu Ziyin¡¯s ex-boyfriend wants to see her tomorrow. I have arranged for them to meet at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow.¡±

    Yan Shuang asked in confusion, ¡°Why is he meeting Xu Ziyin?¡±

    Qin Shu guessed, ¡°I am not sure. Maybe he knows that she is hurt and wants to visit her.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it seems that he is quite loyal.¡± Yan Shuang looked at Fu Tingyu and felt a little guilty. ¡°If I did not hold a banquet and thought it through, such a thing would not have happened.¡±

    ¡°They came prepared. Even if there was not a banquet, they might have another n. So this matter has nothing to do with you.¡± Fu Tingyu said indifferently.

    Yan Shuang felt a little guilty. Her beautiful eyes swept over the two in front of her. ¡°Shall we have dinner together tonight?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the girl. ¡°I n to bring her on a date.¡±

    A date meant that only he and the girl would have dinner and go shopping together.

    A date?

    Yan Shuang looked at Fu Tingyu and had an indescribable feeling. ¡°I feel that you have changed quite a lot from before. I did not feel it when we first met, but now that I look at you, you have changed a lot.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Tingyu was a little absent-minded.

    Yan Shuang smiled. ¡°Then I will go back first. Do not be too anxious.. There will always be away.¡±

 Chapter 869 - Make it a complete set, Babe

    <h4>Chapter 869: Make it aplete set, Babe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Shuang smiled as she looked at the two. She then stood up and left.

    As night fell, the lights lit up.

    Fu Tingyu brought his girl out of the hotel.

    Thinking of the man talking seriously about a date, Qin Shu asked him, ¡°Where are you going to eat?¡±

    The corners of Fu Tingyu¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°A western restaurant on the water. I heard that there is a new foreign chef. His culinary skills are superb. So I got Shi Yan to make a reservation this morning.¡±

    ¡°I have not eaten western food for a while, so I am looking forward to it.¡± Qin Shu only ate western food asionally, as her favorite type of food was Chinese food. It had been a while since she ate western cuisine, so she also wanted to eat it.

    The western restaurant on the water wasvishly decorated and high-end. The cost was also much higher than the average western restaurant. It was designed for people from the upper ss to spend their money.

    After Shi Yan steadied the car, Fu Tingyu opened the door and got down first. Then, he reached out one hand in a gentlemanly manner and used the other hand to block the roof of the car. Qin Shu got down from the car, and her hand was held by a big hand. Both of them walked into the western restaurant on the water, side by side.

    The seat that Shi Yan booked was by the window. They could see the fountain on the water. It was colorful and very beautiful.

    The waiter led them to their reserved seat.

    Fu Tingyu pulled out a chair. After Qin Shu sat down, he walked to the opposite side and pulled out a chair to sit down.

    The courses were booked in advance, so there was no need to order any more.

    The waiter brought out the steak and foie gras that was ordered in advance and ced them in front of Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu respectively.

    There was also a bottle of ¡¯82 Lafite and two goblets.

    After the waiter ced them, he turned around and left.

    Fu Tingyu picked up the Lafite and poured some red wine for the two of them.

    Qin Shu picked up a knife and fork and looked at the steak in front of her. She cut a small piece and put it into her mouth. The steak was medium-well, the meat was fresh and tender, and the taste was delicious.

    Fu Tingyu had always been quiet at the dining table, and eating western food was no exception. He held a knife and fork and elegantly cut the steak. Then, he put it into his mouth.

    Watching this man eat was a kind of enjoyment and also a blessing to the eyes because his eating style was very confined and elegant. It was a big contrast to his personality.

    Realizing that his girl was looking at him, the man curled the corners of his mouth. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    Qin Shu said honestly, ¡°You eat very elegantly.¡±

    ¡°You said that before.¡±

    ¡°On Qi Mountain, right?¡±

    The man smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    However, she added the second half of her sentence, ¡°You eat very elegantly. But your temper, tsk tsk, not as well.¡±

    ¡°I cannot wait to recover my memories. I want to know how we got along on the mountain.¡± Qin Shu looked at him expectantly.

    Fu Tingyu stopped chewing and looked up at the girl in front of him. He swallowed the steak in his mouth and said, ¡°Babe, you will regain your memory. I have already sent people to find the missing hypnotist.¡±

    ¡°He has been missing for so many years. It is not that easy to find him.¡± Qin Shu looked at the man and said, ¡°But it is better to have hope than no hope.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°If it does not work, we can try another method.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°What method?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°It is to find an Emperor martial artist and forcefully recover your memory.¡±

    ¡°Master seems to be an Emperor martial artist.¡± A glimmer of hope shed in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. Then, she thought of her Master¡¯s cold face, and the glimmer of hope disappeared.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Let us go and find your Master after this issue has been resolved.¡±

    ¡°Master, he¡­¡± Qin Shu thought of what her Master said that day and pursed her lips. ¡°Forget it. I do not need to trouble Master¡­¡±

    The word ¡°old¡± was swallowed directly into her stomach. Her Master was not old, but rather very young.

    Seeing that the girl wanted to say something but hesitated as if she did not want to trouble others. He asked, ¡°Did Master say anything to you this time?¡±

    ¡°He did not say anything.¡± Qin Shu stared at the man and thought for a while, ¡°Master knows that I do not remember what happened in the past, and he also knows that I have a lot of questions, but he just does not want to tell me. He said that he also has questions, but no one could answer them for him.¡±

    Fu Tingyu thought back to his Master before and after she went down the mountain. Although it was hard to guess his Master¡¯s thoughts, there were still some changes.

    ¡°I guess Master has been alone on the mountain for too long, so he must be a little lonely. He is still so young. It is better to find a woman to fall in love with than to cultivate in seclusion. Do you agree, Baby Yu?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up and saw the girl looking at him. She smiled and said, ¡°We cannot see through Master.¡±

    Cannot see through him?

    Why did she always feel that his Master was seriously in need of love?

    After finishing their food, the two of them did not rush back. Instead, they held hands and strolled along the streets like an ordinary couple.

    The bustling city streets were filled with people. The two of them shuttled back and forth. They were extremely handsome and had a noble temperament. It was as if they were illuminated by a spotlight. They became the most eye-catching couple, and 100% of the people turned their heads to look at them.

    Not long after they strolled, Fu Tingyu suddenly carried her horizontally and turned around to walk in the direction of the parking lot.

    Qin Shu subconsciously hugged the man¡¯s neck and looked at the time on her watch. It was only nine o¡¯clock. She looked at the man in confusion. ¡°You are going back so early?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are too many people here.¡± The man did not stop.

    Qin Shu looked around and found that there were quite a lot of people, both men, and women. Since the man carried her like a princess, it attracted more and more looks from passers-by. Some were envious, stunned, amazed, and some were jealous.

    Only when she returned to the car did she block out these gazes.

    When she returned to the hotel, Qin Shu did not get to sit down to rest for long before she was pulled into the bathroom by her man. In his words, a date should be aplete set.

    Aplete set?

    Only then did she realize that the main reason why the man was in such a hurry to go back. It was to have aplete set.

    She suddenly remembered that she was going to the Xu family¡¯s house the next day, so she hurriedly called out to him, ¡°Wait.¡±

    The man turned around and stared at her. His dark eyes were darker than the night sky, and his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°What is wrong?¡±

    She reminded him, ¡°I still have to go to the Xu family¡¯s house tomorrow. I have to wake up early.¡±

    The man was deep in thought as if he was calcting the time. ¡°Okay, I will control myself.¡±

    Then, he directly closed the bathroom door. The heater was turned on, and the temperature gradually rose. After the showerhead was turned on, the sound of sshing water could be heard. The translucent ss was stained with ayer of water vapor, making the scenery inside faintly discernible.

    Qin Shu did not even know how she fell asleep. She only felt that she had been doing physical training in her dream. She was tired to death, but she could not stop.

    ¡°Babe, wake up.¡±

    The buzzing sound was like a mosquito, so noisy that she crawled into a certain someone¡¯s arms. ¡°Do not be noisy.¡±

    Her man looked down at her in his arms, who tried her best to crawl in. He held back hisughter and reminded her, ¡°Babe, you are going to the Xu family¡¯s house today.¡±

    The Xu family¡¯s house?

    Qin Shu, who was still asleep, suddenly woke up. She opened her eyes and looked up at the man. ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°6:50.¡± The man looked at her, who had just woken up. He lowered his head and kissed her. In just a few seconds, he tried his best to restrain himself..

 Chapter 870 - The Truth Was Out, Is Him

    <h4>Chapter 870: The Truth Was Out, Is Him</h4>

    6:50?

    To reach the Xu family¡¯s house at 8:00? There¡¯s insufficient time.

    Qin Shu red at the man. What happened to his self-control?

    As expected, she couldn¡¯t trust this man¡¯s words!

    She lifted the quilt and directly jumped over the man to get off the bed. However, due to the excessive use of her waist and legs, she almost knocked the man off the bed.

    She red at the man again, then supported herself and got off the bed, put on her slippers, and walked into the bathroom.

    The man rubbed his nose and watched the girl rush into the bathroom. Looking at the person brushing her teeth, he said helplessly, ¡°I have self-control over everything except you.¡± He got off the bed and came to the bathroom door.

    Qin Shu stopped brushing her teeth and was speechless. She turned to look at the man leaning on the door frame. He looked like a cat who was well fed.

    They were all his excuses for indulgence.

    With a dark face, she continued to brush her teeth.

    The man walked over with a smile and stood beside her. He picked up the electric toothbrush, squeezed some toothpaste, and began to brush his teeth.

    After breakfast, Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu left the hotel together.

    Ye Luo followed with Boss in his arms.

    Qin Shu and Yu Qinghui agreed to meet at the Xu family¡¯s vi entrance.

    Yu Qinghui had been waiting outside the Xu family¡¯s vi since the Xu family did not allow him to enter, so he could only wait for Qin Shu¡¯s arrival.

    Qin Shu sat in the car and saw Yu Qinghui standing outside from afar.

    After the car stopped, she pulled open the car door and got out. Fu Tingyu got down from the other side and stood beside the girl.

    Ye Luo got down from the front passenger seat and held Boss in his arms.

    It was the first time Yu Qinghui saw Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu appear together. Anyone who saw the beautiful couple with noble temperaments and aura would feel great pleasure.

    The oppressive aura from the mighty people would make one unconsciously stiffen their bodies. The people around looked at the beautiful couple walking toward them, but they could not move.

    Qin Shu stopped in front of Yu Qinghui. He was wearing formal clothes. It was easy to see that he was very concerned about this meeting.

    ¡°Are you mentally prepared?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Qinghui was a little distracted by the two bright spots before him. He looked at Qin Shu in a daze and did not understand what she meant.

    Qin Shu did not exin, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    She held onto the man¡¯s arm and took the lead to walk into the vi after her words.

    Fu Tingyu did not look at Yu Qinghui as he was unimportant.

    They could enter the Xu family smoothly as she hadmunicated with the Xu family in advance yesterday.

    Yu Qinghui was stunned for a few seconds before he hurriedly followed and walked into the Xu family¡¯s vi. He still could not believe that the Xu family would allow him in as they had never done before.

    Although he did not know how Qin Shu had persuaded the Xu family to let him meet Yin Yin, he couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore.

    The Xu couple had been waiting in the living room since the beginning of the day. When they saw theming in, they were stunned for a few seconds. They couldn¡¯t deny that they were extremely good-looking and that their temperaments were verypatible. However, they still felt uneasy when they thought about their daughter¡¯s past encounter.

    However, they had to invite them to sit and ask the maid to make tea due to their status.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu sat down on the sofa.

    Madam Xu looked at Yu Qinghui. If Qin Shu had not said that she would give them a reply today, she would not have let this person in.

    Yu Qinghui knew that the Xu family looked down on him and felt he was not good enough for Xu Ziyin. They even paid him to stay away from their daughter.

    Yu Qinghui just stood there and did not move. His primary purpose today was to see Xu Ziyin and talk to her.

    The maid served tea and ced it in front of the Xu Couple, Fu Tingyu, and Qin Shu. Then, she retreated to the side.

    At this moment, the butler walked in with Captain Liu and Xu Ziyin¡¯s fianc¨¦, Mo Cheng.

    ¡°Master and Madam, Captain Liu and Mr. Mo are here.¡±

    Master Xu saw that Captain Liu and Mo Cheng were also here, he invited them to sit down.

    Captain Liu had also received a call from Qin Shu yesterday. He was in charge of this case, so he came over to see if he could get an answer.

    He had brought the evidence that he had collected previously, as well as the evidence that he had gathered yesterday.

    Mo Cheng had also received a call from Qin Shu and unwillingly rushed over from the entertainment venue. He had already nned to break off the engagement. Today, he would bring up this matter.

    The maid brought a few cups of tea and served them before retreating to the side.

    When Madam Xu saw that everyone had arrived, she looked at Qin Shu. She did not dare look at Fu Tingyu as she had sent people to Jiangcheng to ask around in the past few days. She felt a chill in her heart.

    ¡°You said that you would give us a reply today. What have you got? I don¡¯t want my daughter to suffer for nothing.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Madam Xu, please let your daughtere down.¡±

    ¡°My daughter is emotionally unstable. Let here down to see Fu¡­¡± Madam Xu nced at Fu Tingyu. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t have any expression, except for what he said that morning, ¡°Other than my wife, no one would make me lose my self-control, no one else has that ability.¡±

    This sentence meant that her daughter wasn¡¯t enough to arouse his desire.

    Although her daughter was not as beautiful, regardless of her looks or figure, she was still one of the best among the daughters of affluent families and socialites.

    But the moment she saw Qin Shu, she knew her daughter could notpare to her.

    However, a drunk man only knew how to think with his lower body. How could he be bothered about who the woman was?

    ¡°The Doctor said that my daughter could not be provoked any further. If she doesn¡¯t think things through, who can bear the responsibility?¡±

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth lifted. Her smile was not noticeable. ¡°She was a victim. Even if she goes to court, she would still have to be present. Moreover, she should want to know who was the one that assaulted her. And the truth. And why she encounters such an incident? She should very much want to know.¡±

    Madam Xu was startled. From her tone, did she have evidence to prove that the person who assaulted her daughter was not Fu Tingyu but someone else?

    Captain Liu said, ¡°Madam Fu is right. Madam Xu should invite the victim down.¡±

    Madam Xu was a little hesitant. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go ask her. If she doesn¡¯t want toe down, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    With that, she stood up and went up to the second floor.

    After about ten minutes, they heard footsteps from the second floor. Madam Xu brought Xu Ziyin down from the second floor.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was on Xu Ziyin. Her curly hair was messy, and she was wearing a white one-piece dress. She looked terrible, and there were noticeable dark circles under her eyes. It seemed that she was in a bad state of mind and had not slept well.

    Encountering something like this could indeed destroy a person.

    When she walked in, one could see that her eyes were bloodshot and slightly swollen.

    Yu Qinghui¡¯s gaze was on Xu Ziyin the entire time. When he saw her like this, he felt heartache.

    Xu Ziyin did not know that Yu Qinghui hade. After walking down the stairs, she suddenly saw Yu Qinghui and was utterly stunned.

    ¡°Yinyin, let¡¯s go down.¡± Madam Xu saw that her daughter was not moving and realized that she was looking at Yu Qinghui. She held her hand and walked towards the sofa..

 Chapter 871 - Sir Four Was Eager to Protect His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 871: Sir Four Was Eager to Protect His Wife</h4>

    When Xu Ziyin came downstairs, Yu Qinghui could not help but go up to her. He grabbed her hand and noticed that her hand was so cold like just taken out of icy water. He felt heartache and asked emotionally, ¡°Yinyin, are you okay?¡±

    After hiding in her room for four days, Xu Ziyin was a little afraid to meet strangers. When she saw her ex-boyfriend Yu Qinghui, she instinctively wanted to hide. ¡°Qinghui, why are you here?¡±

    Yu Qinghui looked at her with a gentle gaze. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. Don¡¯t be afraid. I am here. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡±

    Xu Ziyin felt from the bottom of her heart after hearing his words. However, when she thought about how she was no longer clean, even if he couldn¡¯t be bothered, she couldn¡¯t be with him.

    Qin Shu raised her eyes to look at Xu Ziyin and Yu Qinghui. Anyone who saw them would be a little moved.

    Madam Xu looked unhappily at the two of them holding hands. She coughed twice and had her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°There are so many people watching.¡±

    Xu Ziyin came to her senses. She quickly withdrew her hand and followed madam Xu to the sofa to sit down.

    Yu Qinghui looked at Xu Ziyin¡¯s thin figure. His eyes shed with a hint of heartache.

    When everyone was present, the living room became a little quiet. Different emotions made the living room a little depressing.

    Everyone looked at Qin Shu because she was the one who had gathered everyone.

    Xu Ziyin had only seen Fu Tingyu at the banquet. It was undeniable that he was attractive in women¡¯s eyes. His indifferent gaze could capture a woman¡¯s heart just by standing there straight without saying anything.

    Xu Ziyin was quite self-aware. She knew that she and Fu Tingyu were from different worlds, so she had never thought of interacting with him.

    It had been exactly four days since the incident. When Xu Ziyin saw that man again, her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. It was an instinctive fear.

    Previously when she was still in her room, she heard Madam Xu say that the one who vited her might not be Fu Tingyu, but someone else.

    But she couldn¡¯t lift her head. It was Fu Tingyu who was sitting opposite her.

    To her, no matter who the other party was, the fact that someone vited her was indisputable and couldn¡¯t be changed.

    She raised her eyes to look at Qin Shu. It was the first time they met, and she also learned from Madam Xu that she was Fu Tingyu¡¯s wife.

    There was no doubt about Qin Shu¡¯s beauty. Her temperament, as well as her calm andposed attitude, let her know that she wasn¡¯t a simple woman.

    Anyone who heard about her hubby¡¯s incident would doubt and throw a tantrum.

    But this woman in front of her did not. She firmly believed that it was not Fu Tingyu.

    It reminded her of the day she woke up and heard Fu Tingyu¡¯s words in the room. She was sure that it wasn¡¯t him.

    ¡°I heard from my mother that you knew who vited me, right?¡±

    Xu Ziyin¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse. It was the result of crying for a long time and not speaking.

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Xu Ziyin wanted to know who it was. She knew that she had not offended anyone.

    Qin Shu nced at everyone present. From Mo Cheng to Yu Qinghui to the Xu family, they were all involved in this incident.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yu Qinghui.¡±

    As soon as Qin Shu spoke, everyone present was stunned. They looked at Yu Qinghui in disbelief.

    Fu Tingyu tilted his head and looked at the girl as if he wondered why she was so sure that it was Xu Ziyin¡¯s ex-boyfriend?

    However, he didn¡¯t ask because he knew that the girl must have hard evidence to say that.

    Although he was a suspect and initially didn¡¯t have much interest in this matter, now that he heard the girl¡¯s words and was interested, he wanted to know how she knew that Yu Qinghui was the one?

    Yu Qinghui was also shocked.

    Xu Ziyin retorted, ¡°It can¡¯t be him. If he had thought that way, we would have already reached that stage when we were dating. It couldn¡¯t be him. He wouldn¡¯t have done this to me.¡±

    Mo Cheng nced at Xu Ziyin. He did not seem to think that she would stay clean and not have sex with Yu Qinghui when they were dating.

    Madam Xu red at Yu Qinghui when she heard that and questioned, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it was you. You must have taken revenge on Yinyin because she broke up with you. You wanted her to lose face and not be able to get married, right?¡±

    Yu Qinghui also reacted and was a little agitated. ¡°How could I have done such a thing? Auntie, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡± Then, he looked at Qin Shu angrily. ¡°You have no evidence, don¡¯t speak nonsense. I can¡¯t do such things to Yinyin.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°When you have a motive, the impossible will be possible.¡±

    Yu Qinghui was stunned.

    Qin Shu ignored Yu Qinghui and looked at the Xu couple, ¡°Xu Ziyin and Mo Cheng are in a political marriage. You knew that your daughter had a boyfriend, but you forced them to separate because of the other party¡¯s social status. You also knew that Mo Cheng was a yboy. You didn¡¯t consider if your daughter and Mo Cheng would be happy after getting married, so you made this marriage agreement.¡±

    The Xu couple was stunned when they heard this. They didn¡¯t look too happy when someone said it so bluntly, ¡°A political marriage between wealthy families is nothing out of the ordinary. I can¡¯t let my daughter marry an ordinary office worker and live a hard life in the future.¡±

    Xu Ziyin tugged at the hem of her dress with both hands. She felt a little regretful. Why didn¡¯t she persevere and work harder? She should know that Qinghui wouldn¡¯t say something like that.

    Was marrying into a wealthy family a good life?

    Out of those who tried to marry into a wealthy family, nine out of ten became bitter wives.

    Qin Shu looked at Mo Cheng again, ¡°You know that Xu Ziyin¡¯s previous boyfriend was Yu Qinghui. You always suspected that Xu Ziyin and Yu Qinghui had already reached the final step when dating. As her soon-to-be husband, you were jealous, so you often mocked Yu Qinghui and often looked for trouble with him.¡±

    Mo Cheng crossed his legs. After hearing Qin Shu¡¯s words, his expression froze. Then, he chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal? If I¡¯m a man, who would want someone second-hard?¡±

    The word ¡°Second-hand¡± made Xu Ziyin¡¯s body tremble. Every time they went out for meals, he acted like a gentleman. So in his heart, she was second-hand?

    As a woman, Qin Shu heard Mo Cheng¡¯s words and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re a recycled product that has been used countless times by others. What right do you have to want others to keep their purity for you?¡±

    Mo Cheng froze. It was the first time someone had said this to his face. His expression instantly changed, ¡°Who the f*ck are you? What right do you have to say this to me? I¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, two crisp sounds rang in the room.

    The vast living room instantly became as quiet as an Asura field. The heater was on, but the room suddenly fell into an ice cer, causing people to shiver.

    Everyone present did not dare to breathe loudly. They only stared nkly at the man who suddenly stood up. No one knew when he stood up and how he attacked..

 Chapter 872 - The Truth Was Out, She Broke Down

    <h4>Chapter 872: The Truth Was Out, She Broke Down</h4>

    Even when the police charged him with assault on others that morning, he was not so angry. Instead, he calmly worded his defense.

    Mo Cheng¡¯s handsome face was pped twice. His head tilted to the side due to inertia before he could even cry out. Red palm prints appeared on each side of his fair cheeks, and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

    Apanied by the pain, he finally reacted. He covered his face with one hand and looked at the person who had hit him. When he opened his mouth, blood flowed out like a spring. Some teeth had been loosened from the beating. At the same time, it tugged at the nerves on his face. It was so painful that he could not make a sound.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Who do you think you are? How could you talk to my woman like that?¡±

    If his martial art strength was not too low, he would have been able to move faster and hit harder.

    Mo Cheng covered his face with his hands. He was so scared that he did not dare to speak.

    Fu Tingyu clenched his fists while the crowd was recovering from the two ps earlier. He threw another punch, knocking Mo Cheng to the ground. Mo Cheng could not get up for a long time.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°I can¡¯t even bear to say anything harsh to her. How many lives do you have? How dare you talk about her like that?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man. She didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly make a move. She reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s hand that was hanging by his side.

    The man lowered his gaze on her. His eyes were filled with gentleness.

    Qin Shu¡¯s lips lifted into a smile. ¡°Sit down first. Sip some tea and calm down.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu sat down

    Qin Shu took out a disinfectant wet towel from her bag and handed it to him. He was a germaphobe. He must be furious that he hit someone with his bare hands.

    The man wiped his palms and fingers with the wipes. His actions were elegant and noble.

    After wiping his hands, he picked up his tea and took a sip.

    The people present still couldn¡¯t react to what had just happened.

    However, it proved that Jiangcheng¡¯s Lord Fu had a violent temper. He attacked at the slightest disagreement and cared deeply about his wife.

    Xu Ziyin nced at Fu Tingyu. She probably didn¡¯t expect him to be so protective of his wife.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t continue her speech. Instead, she took out herptop and turned it on. She showed them the videos of Fu Tingyu when he was drunk.

    ¡°Even if my husband was drunk, women who took the initiative to strike up a conversation couldn¡¯t get close to him. What¡¯s more, he couldn¡¯t have done anything to Miss Xu when she was unwilling. These videos were recorded two years ago at Jiangcheng¡¯s bar. I¡¯ve taken three clips from it. There¡¯s time and date on each of them.¡±

    There were a total of three videos. They were all clips of Fu Tingyu after he got drunk at the bar.

    After watching the videos, the Xu couple was so shocked that they couldn¡¯t say anything. was there really such a man in this world? Even when he was drunk, women threw themselves into his arms. How could he push them away?

    Yu Qinghui looked at the video with surprise. If it were him, he would not be able to push a woman away even when he was drunk and unconscious.

    After watching the video, Xu Ziyin believed Qin Shu¡¯s words. Even when this man was drunk, he was unwilling to let another woman get close to him, let alone her.

    She raised her head and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°I believe that it was not your husband who vited me, but I don¡¯t believe that it was Yu Qinghui who did it. He has no reason, and it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t believe, Qin Shu said, ¡°He has a motive for doing this.¡±

    ¡°What motive?¡± Xu Ziyin seemed to have thought of something and asked her, ¡°Are you saying that he wants to take revenge on me? That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°If I wanted to take revenge, I would have done it a long time ago. I don¡¯t need to wait until now. Besides, I love her. I can¡¯t take revenge on her.¡±

    Yu Qinghui was a little emotional. He looked at Xu Ziyin and said, ¡°Yinyin, you¡¯re the only one who understands me. I¡¯m thrilled.¡±

    Xu Ziyin looked at Yu Qinghui and was silent for a long while. She did not say a word and lowered her head.

    Seeing their actions, Qin Shu chuckled. ¡°It¡¯ could be said that it was revenge.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t take revenge on her. I love her so much. Even if she¡¯s like this now, I¡¯m willing to marry her as I love her. I won¡¯t do anything to hurt her. You keep saying that I did it and that I¡¯m taking revenge. What evidence do you have?¡± Yu Qinghui roared in agitation.

    ¡°Evidence, of course I have.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s words stunned Yu Qinghui.

    Qin Shu continued, ¡°Although you were born into an ordinary family, you have a very strong self-esteem. But you have a lot of resentment in your heart. When Mo Cheng ridiculed you and even attacked you after breaking up with Xu Ziyin, you couldn¡¯t fight back as you knew his identity. You could only silently endure it. After you broke up with Xu Ziyin, you were unwilling to ept the fact.¡±

    When she said this, her gaze became sharp. ¡°So you thought of destroying Xu Ziyin¡¯s innocence first, waited for Mo Cheng to break off the engagement. Then, you would appear in front of Xu Ziyin and say that you didn¡¯t bother about what happened to her and were willing to marry her. ¡°Even if the Xu family objected at the beginning, as long as Xu Ziyin was persuaded, the chances were still very high.¡±

    Yu Qinghui¡¯s body stiffened as he stared nkly at Qin Shu. He couldn¡¯t refute her.

    Xu Ziyin was stunned. She turned to look at Yu Qinghui, still not believing that he would do such a thing.

    Qin Shu nced at the evidence in Captain Liu¡¯s hands, ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t find any trace of your fluid on Xu Ziyin¡¯s body was that you were wearing some protection. Moreover, you didn¡¯t leave any traces of spit on her body. ¡°However, you can remove other things very cleanly, but you can¡¯t remove your smell unless you take a bath.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Luo handed Boss to Qin Shu.

    After Qin Shu took over, she said again, ¡°My Pet doesn¡¯t have any other abilities, but its nose is very sensitive. Its sensitivity is more than ten times of a police dog¡¯s nose. On the day I came to the police station, I brought my Pet with me. It smelled the scent left on Xu Ziyin¡¯s clothes.¡±

    She turned to look at Yu Qinghui. ¡°Do you remember when I went to look for you the day before yesterday? My Pet was the first one to find you. It sniffed your scent and went to look for you.¡±

    Yu Qinghui looked at the cat in her arms. Its fur was ck and shiny. Its pair of dark green eyes looked at him indifferently. He suddenly remembered that this cat had suddenly run over in the afternoon the day before yesterday.

    He was stunned and could not say a word.

    When Xu Ziyin heard this, she looked at Yu Qinghui again and questioned him in disbelief, ¡°Did you really do it?¡±

    Yu Qinghui looked at Xu Ziyin with a gloomy expression, ¡°Yinyin, I¡­¡±

    He wanted to continue quibbling, but when he saw that her eyes were already filled with tears, his words stuck in his throat, and he was unable to speak.

    When she saw Yu Qinghui¡¯s reaction, Xu Ziyin felt like she had fallen into an ice cer. Her entire body felt cold.

    She never thought that the person who had vited her would be Yu Qinghui. The man who had been dating her for three years had used such a reason to vite her.

    Speaking up to this point, the truth was almost revealed. There was something Captain Liu did not understand. He looked at Qin Shu and said, ¡°Yu Qinghui is just an ordinary person. He has no money nor power.. How could he do such a thing at the banquet?¡±

 Chapter 873 - It Is Utmost Important to Focus On Your Hubby

    <h4>Chapter 873: It Is Utmost Important to Focus On Your Hubby</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°This is what I¡¯m confused about.¡± Qin Shu turned to look at Yu Qinghui. ¡°Someone is helping you, right?¡±

    Yu Qinghui shook his head. ¡°No, it was all nned by me. ¡°Just as you said, I hate Mo Cheng. It¡¯s not just because he mocked me. More importantly, he already has Yinyin, but he¡¯s still out there fooling around. He doesn¡¯t care about Yinyin at all. He even said that was a second hand. ¡°I like Yinyin. She¡¯s the apple of my eyes. How could she bear such insults?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°But, you¡¯ve also destroyed the apple of your eyes ruthlessly.¡±

    Yu Qinghui said, ¡°I¡¯ll marry her. I¡¯ll treat her well. I¡¯ll love her forever.¡±

    ¡°Who wants you to marry me? Do you love Me? Is this how you n to love me?¡±

    Xu Ziyin could no longer take it and let out a heart-wrenching cry.

    ¡°Yinyin, I love you. I had no choice but to think of such a method.¡±

    Yu Qinghui went forward and tried to hug the out-of-control Xu Ziyin but was pushed away by her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you now.¡±

    After saying that, she hurriedly ran up to the second floor.

    Yu Qinghui chased after her without hesitation.

    The Xu couple was stunned for a long time. Because of this episode, they returned to their senses and went up to the second floor.

    After Qin Shu revealed the truth, Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu no longer wished to stay and returned to the hotel.

    On the way back, Qin Shu said, ¡°I feel that this matter is not that simple.¡±

    The man turned his head. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°He needs a certain factor to enter the hotel banquet hall unnoticed and safely leave. In addition, he doesn¡¯t even know you and should have no enmity with you. Why would he frame you?¡±

    The more Qin Shu thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Previously, she had wanted to solve this mystery quickly. But after solving the mystery, she realized that someone might be manipting it.

    In North Star, Fu Tingyu hadn¡¯t made any enemies, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone who wanted to harm him.

    Such a despicable method wouldn¡¯t do him any actual harm.

    But the only thing that made him happy was that he knew that the girl believed in him. Even if everyone thought that he was the one who acted recklessly after getting drunk, the girl firmly believed that he wasn¡¯t the one who did it.

    Just this alone was enough to make him feel happy, and he could ignore everything else.

    He stretched out his arm and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°How about we return to Jiangcheng tonight? I haven¡¯t seen Xiao Jiu for more than a month. I don¡¯t know if he has grown a little yet.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back. Xiao Jiu has grown a little taller. He can sit by himself now.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of her son.

    The manughed. ¡°I¡¯d like to see it.¡±

    Yan Shuang knew that the matter was resolved, so she rushed to the hotel. When she reached the hotel, she found out they nned to leave the country at night.

    ¡°You¡¯re going back so soon? Aren¡¯t you going to do more sightseeing? I told you toe to visit North Star, and I¡¯ll cover all the expenses.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and looked at the man. ¡°He misses his son. He¡¯s in a hurry to go back and see him.¡±

    Yan Shuang looked at Fu Tingyu and could not help butugh. ¡°He has only been out for a few days. Does he miss his son already?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Our Master took Xiao Jiu to Qi Mountain to y for a month. I haven¡¯t seen him for more than a month.¡±

    Yan Shuang was a little surprised. ¡°Master contacted you guys?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes. Master was probably bored, so he took Xiao Jiu up the mountain to y to relieve his boredom.¡±

    ¡°Master is alone on the mountain, so boredom is inevitable. If you have time,e here for a tour. The scenery here is good,¡± Yan Shuang said.

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯lle again.¡±

    The nine o¡¯clock ne on the evening arrived at Jiangcheng in the morning, and the sky was already bright.

    Bright Garden

    Xiao Jiu had just woken up when someone picked him up. A pair of pitch-ck eyes stared straight at the man. He even reached out to pinch the man¡¯s nose with his chubby hands, as if he was addicted to ying and would not let go.

    It had been too long since theyst met, and the man was rarely good-tempered. Instead, he smiled at him and said, ¡°Xiao Jiu, we haven¡¯t seen each other for more than a month. You¡¯ve be mischievous.¡±

    Qin Shu watched as her son yed with the man¡¯s nose happily. She smiled and said, ¡°Mischievous and adorable, but also rtively smart.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Fu Tingyu smiled in agreement. Because he was pretty naughty when he was young, Xiao Jiu should be wise when he grew up. He would skip his grades and move on, then study finance and management. In this way, he could retire early and bring the girl around for leisure tours.

    Unfortunately, not only did Xiao Jiu did not skip grades. He skipped sses and slept in ss. And he was proficient in fighting.

    When Xiao Jiu was one year old, he could walk alone with some support on surrounding things. Then, he began to run all over Bright Garden. He could even go up and down the stairs,e and go as he pleases. But not by walking but by crawling.

    When Qin Shu was tidying up, she saw Wen Xin¡¯s portrait. It looked very simr to a natural person, and the Wen Xin in the picture was very young. She looked like she was only in her teens.

    She had been keeping this portrait all this time. Today, she found it when she flipped through her stuff. She decided to put it on the counter.

    At this time, Xiao Jiu woke up from his afternoon nap. When he didn¡¯t see anyone, he climbed out of the crib on his own. Then, he supported himself against the wall and walked to his mother¡¯s room.

    ¡°Mama.¡± A one-year-old like him could produce a simple syble that sounded like ¡®Mother.¡¯ His voice was childish.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu.¡± The moment Qin Shu saw her son, she was frightened. Had her son run out of his room all by himself?

    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t know that Qin Shu was frightened. He supported himself against the wall, then against the table and chair, and then walked over boldly.

    Qin Shu ran over in surprise and hugged her son. ¡°Xiao Jiu, you can walk now. You don¡¯t need any support anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mama... Mama.¡± Xiao Jiu giggled when Qin Shu hugged him.

    At night, she told this news to the man. ¡°Hubby, our son can walk now.¡±

    Fu Tingyu reached out and hugged the girl tightly. He kissed her on the lips. ¡°That¡¯s perfect. He can learn the basic martial art skills from Ye Luo now.¡±

    Qin Shu thought she had misheard. She reminded him,¡± Er, Xiao Jiu is only one year old. How could he learn the primary martial art skills?¡±

    The man smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s best to build a foundation at a young age. It will train his willpower.¡±

    Qin Shu was speechless. She raised her head and looked at the man. ¡°Even if you want to train him, you can wait another three or four years.¡±

    ¡°He still has to go to school.¡± The man seemed to have remembered something. ¡°Tomorrow, we can get someone to teach Xiao Jiu some alphabets. We can teach him a word a day.¡±

    Qin Shu lost her words. If she did not know that her son was only one year old, she would have suspected that her son was already three years old. And he had to learn this and that?

    ¡°Xiao Jiu is still so young. I want to build a children¡¯s yground for him in Bright Garden.¡± As Bright Garden was huge, building a children¡¯s yground was still possible.

    ¡°Honey, I know what to do.¡± Fu Tingyu pulled Qin Shu into his arms and lowered his head to block her lips. IN this way, she would not be able to think about her son anymore.

    Taking advantage of the gaps, she said, ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t we wait another year and talk about it tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else. Just think about me now.¡±

    The man was close to her ear, and his warm breath entered her ears along with his words.

    ¡°I want you, now.¡±

 Chapter 874 - 4: The Mans Mischief. She Was Angry

    <h4>Chapter 874: The Man¡¯s Mischief. She Was Angry</h4>

    Qin Shu had never done physical training before. Perhaps she had done some physical training when learning martial arts at Qi Mountain.

    It was just that she had forgotten how to do so.

    But now, she could clearly feel that using physical strength was very exhausting.

    If it weren¡¯t for her high martial art strength and good flexibility, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to do physical training with the man.

    Sometimes, she would think, didn¡¯t he only have martial art strength at bronze level?

    Where did his superb physical strengthe from?

    ¡°I made my wife get distracted. It¡¯s my fault for not working hard enough.¡±

    Looking into the man¡¯s deep eyes, there was a faint flicker of fire, which made her inexplicably feel weak in the knees.

    Qin Shu was half-asleep, but she could always hear a low voice in her ears. ¡°Do you like it this way?¡±

    ¡°Or this way?¡±

    ..

    Qin Shu was speechless.

    She could only feet something pressing on her chest, and her breathing was a little difficult. Helplessly, she opened her eyes and saw a pair of pitch-ck, sparkling eyes, like two ck pearls.

    The owner of the ck pearl-like eyes reached out his lotus-root-like arm and wrapped it around her neck, calling her in a childish voice, ¡°Mama.¡±

    When she opened her eyes, she saw her son. Qin Shu smiled and pulled him into her arms. ¡°Xiao Jiu, why are you here?¡±

    Without a doubt, he must have woken up and seen that Ning Meng was not by his side, so he climbed out of the crib and walked over on his own.

    The crib was not very high. In addition, Xiao Jiu¡¯s arm strength was robust. He could hold onto the crib for half an hour.

    This was also why Fu Tingyu said he wanted to train Xiao Jiu. As he has talents for martial art training

    He had seen his son¡¯s action from the surveince cameras. When he saw it with his father, he too was amazed.

    The child¡¯s memory was excellent. As long as he had been to the master bedroom once, he would know his way.

    When Xiao Jiu smiled, his beautiful eyes and brows were curved. ¡°Mama, up-up ~.¡±

    Up-up?

    Qin Shu thought for a while and asked him, ¡°Xiao Jiu wants mommy to get up, right?¡±

    Xiao Jiu smiled and nodded. ¡°Get¡­get up ~.¡±

    Although Qin Shu still wanted to sleep for a while, she readily agreed when she saw that her son wanted her to get up.

    ¡°Mommy will get up now.¡±

    Just as Qin Shu finished speaking, a slender figure walked to the bedside and lifted the little cutie pie from her.

    Suddenly lifted from his mother¡¯s arms, Xiao Jiu waved his small hands unhappily and called out to Qin Shu in a childish voice, ¡°Mama, hug!¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man who was holding the back of her son¡¯s cor and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Jiu is powerful now. He is also very good at climbing the bed. His pronunciation is getting clearer and closer to the correct pronunciation.¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t spoil him.¡± Fu Tingyu felt that his son was too used to running to the master bedroom. What if he happened to kiss his wife one day and he suddenly came in? He would have been a nuisance.

    With a straight face, he said, ¡°Your mother needs to rest. Go out and y by yourself.¡±

    Seeing that he was going to carry their son away, Qin Shu immediately lifted the nket and said, ¡°I¡¯ve slept enough. I was about to get up.¡±

    The man lowered his eyes and looked at her. His gaze swept over her body, and his eyes darkened a little. His throat also tightened.

    Qin Shu realized something extraordinary. She lowered her head and looked at herself. Her face blushed a little, and then it darkened again.

    What was she wearing?

    Realizing that his wife was angry, Fu Tingyu withdrew his gaze with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯ll send Xiao Jiu out.¡±

    After saying that, he carried his son and strode out.

    The door was closed immediately.

    In the bathroom

    Qin Shu looked at herself in the mirror. Her ck hair cascaded down like a waterfall. The ends of her hair were slightly curled, and when they fell on her shoulders, she looked a little yful.

    She was wearing a chiffon sling. It was pure white.

    It was transparent.

    Very transparent.

    When did she wear this dress?

    She didn¡¯t need to guess who put it on her.

    Fu Tingyu carried his son from the second floor to the living room.

    Being carried like an object, Xiao Jiu looked at Fu Tingyu with dissatisfaction. His two lotus-root-like arms were like rowing boats. ¡°Papay, down, let me down ~.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Luo walked over. When he saw the young master in his Master¡¯s arms, he started to sweat for him in his heart.

    Boss followed behind Ye Luo. When he saw Xiao Jiu, he could not help but feel sorry for Ye Luo. ¡°Meow!¡± (You take care of yourself)!

    Fu Tingyu directly handed Xiao Jiu to Ye Luo. ¡°Take him to train his arm strength. Train him for half an hour, and then get Ye Qing to teach him how to read.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ye Luo hugged Xiao Jiu.

    Ning Meng hurriedly came out of her little master¡¯s room with the freshly prepared milk in her hands. When she saw them in the living room, she quickly ran downstairs.

    When she ran to the little master¡¯s side, she carefully said, ¡°Little master hasn¡¯t drunk his milk yet.¡±

    ¡°Then let him drink his milk first, then do training.¡± Fu Tingyu nced at his son, then turned and walked up to the second floor.

    Xiao Jiu pouted, obviously dissatisfied with Fu Tingyu¡¯s treatment.

    Ning Meng handed the milk bottle to Xiao Jiu and didn¡¯t forget to put in a good word for her master. ¡°Little Master, although Master is a little strict, he¡¯s doing this for your good.¡±

    Xiao Jiu held the milk bottle and drank the milk. His pair of pitch-ck eyes nced at Fu Tingyu, who had already gone up the stairs, and he bit the pacifier with hatred.

    After drinking his milk, Ye Luo carried him to the training room.

    Boss apanied them.

    Xiao Jiu was young. Ye Luo knew that his grip was strong, so he made him practice this first.

    The 1.5-meter tall horizontal bar was specially made for Xiao Jiu.

    The horizontal bar was thin, and Xiao Jui could grasp it easily.

    At this moment, on the horizontal bar, Xiao Jiu grasped the horizontal bar above his head tightly. Not letting go was an instinctive desire to survive.

    He knew that as long as he let go, he would fall, and then he would fall on his butt. It would be painful.

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss jumped and jumped by the side as if he was cheering him on.

    Ye Luo did not stand guard by the side as Xiao Jiu had some sponge cushions under him. Even if he fell, it would not be so painful.

    He stood in front of the sandbag and began to hit the sandbag.

    He had a violent tendency. If he did not swing his fist in a day, he would feel ufortable. If he did not sweat every day, he would feel ufortable. If he did not hit someone, he would feel missing.

    Therefore, it had be his habit to practice with the sandbag every day.

    Boss was used to Ye Luo¡¯s routine. Sometimes, he would jump up and hit the sandbag twice to feel the pleasure of hitting someone.

    Xiao Jiu was not a child who loved to cry and cause trouble. No one saved him from the horizontal bar, so he would not let go.

    However, he was soon attracted by the sandbag and the low growls that came from time to time. His little head tilted to the side with difficulty. And watched curiously as Ye Luo desperately hit the thing in front of him. For a moment, he was lost in his thoughts.

    ¡°Bang bang¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    In the quiet training room, the sounds of boxing and low growls were incessant.

    Time flew by quickly. Half an hour passed very quickly.

    Ye Luo calcted the time and stopped what he was doing. He turned and came over to Xiao Jiu to rescue him from the horizontal bar.

    Usually, Xiao Jiu would sit on the ground and y for a while.

    Today, he stared at the sandbag that Ye Luo was punching and kicking..

 Chapter 875 - Xiao Jiu Called Him Handsome Uncle? There Was A Big Difference In Seniority

    <h4>Chapter 875: Xiao Jiu Called Him Handsome Uncle? There Was A Big Difference In Seniority</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In the end, he simply walked over. His two short legs were very stable when walking but they gave people a very cute feeling with his buttocks twisting and turning.

    He stood in front of the sandbag and looked at it curiously. First, he touched it with his hand and then pinched it. It was hard.

    He repeated it for a while.

    Ye Luo walked over and stared at Xiao Jiu. He did not know why he was interested in the sandbag?

    Xiao Jiu stared at the sandbag in front of him for a long time. Thinking of Ye Luo¡¯s actions just now, he clenched his small fist and punched at the sandbag.

    His hand was very painful but the sandbag did not move at all.

    He tried to hit it a few more times but the sandbag still did not move.

    He could not help but feel a little angry. He turned around and looked at Ye Luo then walked over to him. As he dragged him to the sandbag, he said, ¡°Ye Susu, hit it.¡±

    It should be, Uncle Ye

    Ye Luo nced at Xiao Jiu. After understanding what he meant, he pulled him to the side and began to hit the sandbag. The sandbag swayed from side to side. Sometimes it even bounced twice because Ye Luo kicked it.

    Xiao Jiu looked very serious as if he was studying hard.

    After learning all this, Ye Qing began to teach him how to read.

    In a day¡¯s time, he could only recognize that one word and one pinyin.

    Xiao Jiu was a little absent-minded. His little hands would tease the boss from time to time and her mouth would follow Ye Qing, ¡°Recognize¡±

    Ye Qing corrected, ¡°It¡¯s person, a person.¡±

    ¡°Recognize¡±

    ¡°Person¡±

    ¡°Person¡±

    ¡°Young Master, good job.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Jiu was almost two years old. After he finished his studies, he went to look for his mother, taking advantage of the time when his father was not around.

    Qin Shu was reading a book. After she received her graduation certificate from Imperial College, she began to prepare for her master¡¯s examination.

    The person whomunicated the most was Han Xiao, followed by Jun Li. Sometimes, Hua Wuyan would alsomunicate with her.

    When Xiao Jiu came in, he saw his mother reading a book. He walked to the desk and called out in a childish voice: ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Then, he grabbed Qin Shu¡¯s clothes with both hands and stepped on the horizontal bar under the chair. Using both hands and feet, he climbed onto Qin Shu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu.¡± Qin Shu put down the book in her hand. Seeing her son climb onto her body, she smiled and picked him up. Seeing that he was covered in sweat, she knew in an instant that he had just finished training.

    She took out a tissue and wiped the sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, are you tired?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Jiu showed a sweet smile to Qin Shu. He looked at the desk and saw the picture frame. He reached out to take it.

    Qin Shu looked at the picture frame on the desk. It was a portrait of her mother. After knowing her son¡¯s intention, she reached out to take the picture frame and handed it to her son. ¡°Xiao Jiu, this is Grandma, Xiao Jiu¡¯s Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡± Xiao Jiu held the picture frame and sized it up, still calling her grandma.

    Qin Shu looked at her mother¡¯s portrait and suddenly missed her very much. You have upgraded to be a grandma. Xiao Jiu is almost two years old.

    Xiao Jiu was two years old, he began to learn horse stance.

    In the pavilion, Xiao Jiu¡¯s small figure was squatting in the horse stance.

    Fu Tingyu had asked him to squat for an hour before he coulde out of the pavilion. It was when the incense stick on the stone table would be burnt out.

    Xiao Jiu stared at the incense stick. There was only one centimeter left before he was free to go find his mother.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew in front of him and the incense was extinguished.

    Xiao Jiu could not help but roar in his heart. He was so close

    However, in the next second, he discovered something incredible.

    He was picked up by someone and in the blink of an eye, he was out of the pavilion. He could even see the zed tiles of the gazebo?

    ¡°Xiao Jiu.¡± The man was cold and cool. On a hot summer day, he was able to cool down the temperature.

    Xiao Jiu turned around and observed the man who was carrying him. Perhaps it had been a long time, and the man¡¯s appearance was a little blurry in his memory. However, he felt that he should know who he was.

    The man twitched with a tissue and wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me?¡±

    It had only been three months since hest came to Bright Garden. As Ling¡¯er missed Xiao Jiu, so he hade again.

    Xiao Jiu blinked. ¡°Handsome uncle.¡±

    Uncle?

    He was a generation behind.

    The man did not care about seniority. Instead, he asked him, ¡°How about going to Qi Mountain?¡±

    Xiao Jiu frowned and thought for a while. Then, he nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    The man carried Xiao Jiu, turned around, and jumped off the fence.

    Xiao Jiu felt that this scene was very familiar. The feeling of being carried up by someone... handsome uncle~

    Not long after they left, Ye Luo arrived. He looked at the empty pavilion and then at the incense that was only a centimeter or so left.

    Young Master had disappeared?

    Young Master was naughty and yful but he would not leave easily before the incense burned out.

    Ye Luo first asked the guards of Bright Garden to look for the Young Master.

    He himself went to tell Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu rarely went to thepany and also had meetings with thepany¡¯s top management through videos.

    In the past three years, the Wen Hua Corporation had developed rapidly, and they had extensive businesses. Whether it was real estate, catering, entertainment, technology, and so on, they were all involved.

    The development of technology was even more rapid. The research and development of technology that she and Fu Tingyu had coborated on had also won international awards.

    This time, it was mainly to organize the department and hiring requirements.

    In front of her was a huge video. She could clearly see the conversations and facial expressions of the high-level department managers.

    However, it was only through a screen and not physical.

    She had just ended the meeting when Ye Luo walked in. ¡°Madam Fu, Young Master is missing.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiu is missing?¡± Qin Shu turned off the video and the video on the wall instantly disappeared.

    She asked, ¡°Have you looked for him in Bright Garden?¡±

    Ye Luo said, ¡°We are looking now.¡±

    At this moment, Qin Shu received a call from her master, which gave her a rough guess.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    The man said: ¡°I¡¯ll take Xiao Jiu with me.¡±

    How many times had this been?

    Why did Master always not say anything whenever he brought Xiao Jiu to Qi Mountain to y?

    Was It so difficult to show his face?

    Hmm?

    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you show yourself every time youe? It¡¯s been so long since west met. Don¡¯t you miss me?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was clear and cold. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen you. You¡¯re in the middle of a meeting. I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    Qin Shu: ¡°...¡±

    Master, you did not even want to show your face at all, did you!

    Indeed, she did not notice anyone approaching during the meeting just now.

    She subconsciously looked to her right. A level above her current position on the second floor was the living room. To her right was the full-length window. Was there where Master standing just now?

    ¡°Since Master, you like Xiao Jiu so much. You can stay in Bright Garden for a few days.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯lle.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Xiao Jiu is a little mischievous. Master will have to worry about him.¡±

    The man: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Shu gripped the phone in her hand tightly. Other than that time when they parted, she had not seen master for a long time.

    In the evening, when Fu Tingyu returned, Qin Shu told him about her master and Xiao Jiu¡¯s trip to the mountains.

    The man pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m not busy these two days. We can go on vacation.¡±

    ¡°Vacation? Where to?¡± Qin Shu thought that it was a good suggestion since he was always so busy untilte at night every day.

 Chapter 876 - Wife, You Are Playing With Fire

    <h4>Chapter 876: Wife, You Are ying With Fire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After deciding to go to South Asia Ind for a vacation, Qin Shu started to pack her luggage.

    Her phone rang.

    She picked it up and saw that it was from Jun Li.

    [Jun Li: How much has Xiao Jiu grown?]

    [Qin Shu: Master has brought Xiao Jiu away. He has grown a lot taller than a few months ago.]

    [Jun Li: Then you can focus on the master¡¯s exam.]

    [Qin Shu: Okay, but tomorrow I¡¯ll be going to South Asia Ind with him for a vacation. I¡¯ll focus on the postgraduate entrance exam when wee back. ]

    Qi Mountain

    The man carried Xiao Jiu and got off the ne. He lowered his head and looked at Xiao Jiu in his arms who was very deep in sleep.

    Ling¡¯er had been waiting at the door since the morning. She had calcted the time from when Zi Qing went to pick Xiao Jiu up and waited here on purpose.

    From afar, when she saw Zi Qing carrying Xiao Jiu, she went up the stairs. She crossed the door and went to greet him.

    When the man saw here out, he no longer walked over step by step. Instead, he used his martial art strength to quickly go over. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Why did youe out?¡±

    ¡°I had nothing to do. After calcting the time, you should be arriving soon, so I came out to wait for you.¡± Ling¡¯er looked at him. As she spoke, she looked at Xiao Jiu in his arms. Her eyes were full of joy.

    The man looked down at her. When he saw her expression, he said: ¡°If you like Xiao Jiu so much, I will be jealous.¡±

    Ling¡¯er could not help butugh when she heard this. ¡°How old are you? Why are you jealous of Xiao Jiu?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice seemed cold, but very jealous.

    He asked very seriously, ¡°Does jealousy depend on age?¡±

    Ling¡¯er really did not know how to answer for a moment.

    At this moment, Xiao Jiu, who was in the man¡¯s arms, woke up. The first person he saw when he opened his eyes was Ling¡¯er. After observing her for a while, he suddenly called out: ¡°Grandma.¡±

    The word ¡°Grandma¡± was very clear.

    The man¡¯s body stiffened. He lowered his head to look at Xiao Jiu who was in his arms and then looked at Ling¡¯er.

    Ling¡¯er burst outughing. ¡°When did Xiao Jiu be so sweet? He actually called me Grandma.¡±

    Ling¡¯erughed for a while and then said, ¡°But I can still be a grandma at my age. I can be considered the youngest grandma.¡±

    The man was stunned for a few seconds when he saw herugh.

    Ling¡¯er looked at the man and guessed, ¡°Your disciple is Qin Shu. Does she have a mother? Did Xiao Jiu call the wrong person?¡±

    The man was stunned again.

    After Xiao Jiu woke up, he was full of energy. He struggled to get Ling¡¯er to carry him. He even shouted: ¡°Grandma, carry me.¡±

    Ling¡¯er did not mind Xiao Jiu calling her that. She stretched out her arms and hugged Xiao Jiu. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Xiao Jiu for three months. Xiao Jiu has grown a little taller and your skin seems to be a little darker.¡±

    The man looked at Ling¡¯er with pity. It was normal for him to be dark in the summer when he practiced outside.

    ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡±

    ¡°You can decide, anything is fine.¡± Ling¡¯er looked at Xiao Jiu in her arms. ¡°Make more of Xiao Jiu¡¯s favorite dishes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The man agreed readily.

    Fu Tingyu was not busy these two days so he chose to go to South Asia Ind for a vacation. Since it was close, it was fast to go back and forth.

    Xiao Jiu was not around, so he could enjoy being alone with her.

    If Xiao Jiu did not go to Qi Mountain, she would definitely not be willing to leave her son to go with him.

    South Asia Ind was surrounded by the sea and the weather was hot.

    Qin Shu specially prepared a swimsuit and nned to go to the beach to y with the water tomorrow.

    It was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they arrived on South Asia Ind.

    The hotel was booked in advance, right by the beach. It was also the most expensive five-star hotel in South Asia.

    Qin Shu stood on the balcony and looked at the endless sea. The blue sea and the blue sky were one color. The sea breeze blew in front of her and she squinted her eyesfortably.

    Fu Tingyu stood beside her and reached out to embrace her. He was somewhat looking forward to the two days that they would spend here.

    They went to a seafood restaurant for dinner.

    South Asia Ind was famous for seafood. Here, one could eat fresh seafood. Those that were not refrigerated and all that were freshly fished from the sea. The taste was much more delicious than those that had been frozen. Simrly, it was also much more expensive.

    Qin Shu did not have a special interest in seafood but the taste of fresh seafood was pretty good.

    As she ate the seafood, she said: ¡°How about we go surfing tomorrow?¡±

    The man chuckled: ¡°Babe likes it. Of course, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never gone surfing before. I want to try it this time.¡± Qin Shu took a bite of the seafood and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know how to surf?¡±

    The man only said: ¡°A little.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m suddenly looking forward to your performance tomorrow.¡±

    The man smiled: ¡°I promise I won¡¯t let my wife down.¡±

    After dinner, it was already dark. The two of them did not return to the guest room but went to the beach.

    The beach was just behind the hotel and it was only a ten-minute walk.

    Fu Tingyu held her hand and walked evenly on the beach. The sound of the waves was in his ears.

    Qin Shu took off her shoes and held them with one hand while holding him with the other. It felt very different when they stepped on the beach.

    The man looked at her with gentle eyes.

    After searching for more than a year, he still could not find the hypnotist who could recover her memory. He wondered if the hypnotist was alive?

    ¡°Do you still want to recover your memory?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her palm-sized face and looked at the man. She smiled and said: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a part of me. I will find a way to remember it.¡±

    Knowing that the girl would not stop until her memory was restored, he pondered for a moment and said: ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and try the psychiatrist.¡±

    A hint of doubt shed in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes: ¡°Psychiatrist?¡±

    The man said: ¡°Yes, the psychiatrist can also hypnotize. It¡¯s hard to say if it will be effective.¡±

    Qin Shu said: ¡°Then let¡¯s try. There¡¯s no harm in it.¡±

    The man suddenly squatted down in front of her, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±

    Qin Shu stared at the man¡¯s broad back for a few seconds. Then, she leaned over and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck. Then, the man hugged her legs and walked back.

    No one would have thought that they would still remain so much in love after almost four years of marriage and having a son.

    The next day, the sun was shining brightly.

    Qin Shu woke up early in the morning. After eating breakfast, she stood in front of her suitcase and began to choose a swimsuit.

    She had brought five styles and five colors. Compared to a bikini, it was still considered conservative.

    She chose a ck suit and changed into it. Then, she walked to the bathroom mirror and took a look.

    Her figure was well proportioned. Her legs were long and slender. After giving birth to a son, the originally skinny her became even plumper. She gained weight at the appropriate ces.

    As for her waist, it was still slim and there was not a single bit of fat.

    Her skin was as white as snow, looking extremely like top-grade white jade. It was smooth and delicate. When she wore the ck swimsuit, the ck and white were distinct.

    It made her skin appear even fairer.

    After looking for a while, she walked out of the bathroom in satisfaction.

    Fu Tingyu had already changed his clothes. He was wearing beach pants on the bottom and a white t-shirt on the top. This was the first time he was wearing this.

    When he looked up, he saw a very very sexy scene.

    ck was usually associated with sexiness, so he bought a lot of ck underwear for the girl, mostlyce and silk.

    This ck swimsuit.

 Chapter 877 - What Kind Of Perverted Method Is This?

    <h4>Chapter 877: What Kind Of Perverted Method Is This?</h4>

    The man tried hard to recall the origin of this ck swimsuit and he suddenly remembered the ind. He had prepared many swimsuits for her in various styles, most of which were sexy.

    He had personally picked out the one she was wearing. He had nned for her to wear it on the ind for him to see alone.

    However, why did she bring this swimsuit here?

    The man¡¯s gaze seemed to be fixed on her. He could not move his gaze away and his eyes darkened.

    Qin Shu saw that he was wearing a white t-shirt and beach pants. It was her first time seeing him wear those. She felt that it was quite new.

    She walked over and walked around the man. Her gaze scanned the man¡¯s body. His figure was even better than that of a model walking on the runway. He was born a natural. He could pull off any type of dressing, no matter what clothes were worn on him.

    Just like now, he was wearing a simple white t-shirt and khaki beach pants. If it was an ordinary person wearing them, they would look like losers.

    However, the feeling he gave off was that he was elegant and handsome. His figure was slender and his proportions were perfect.

    It felt like he was not going to the beach to y with water. Instead, he was here to shoot an advertisement for this set of clothes.

    ¡°Baby Yu, to be honest, it¡¯s really a pity that you are not a model.¡±

    A model?

    He looked at her body and looked at her curvy figure. This was a figure that even lingerie models could notpare to.

    Thinking of going surfing with him that day, Qin Shu was a little excited. She reached out and held his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t wait to go surfing on the sea.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes darkened: ¡°You¡¯re going to the beach dressed like this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡± Qin Shu looked down at the swimsuit she was wearing. It had lotus leaves on the top and bottom, which covered a lot of skin.

    ¡°This one is much better than a bikini and you even picked it yourself.¡±

    She did not cover anything that should be covered. Her waist was small, and her legs were long and straight.

    The beach was a tourist spot. How many eyes would be watching?

    ¡°Change out of this set and wear something else.¡± The man walked to the luggage and started to look for clothes.

    Qin Shu looked down at the swimsuit she was wearing. She felt that it was okay. She saw that the man was looking for clothes and walked over.

    The man picked up a white t-shirt and a pair of trousers. He had prepared these for her when he was packing.

    ¡°Wear this.¡± The man handed the clothes to her.

    Qin Shu looked at the clothes in the man¡¯s hands and the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°It will be very ufortable to wear this when we surfter and y in the sand.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t wear what you are wearing now.¡± His gaze looked at the ck swimsuit on her body and his eyes darkened.

    The man¡¯s gaze was too hot and Qin Shu only felt a strong light on her body.

    She knew he loved to be jealous.

    He had also be so conservative because of jealousy. Ugh! He was probably the only one.

    After thinking about it, she searched for a while in her suitcase and found a pair of hot pants. Then, she took the white T-shirt in the man¡¯s hand and asked him: ¡°Can I wear this?¡±

    The man stared at the T-shirt and hot pants in her hand. He kept feeling that the pants were too short. ¡°Put it on for me to see first.¡±

    Qin Shu took the T-shirt and hot pants and put them on. She did not even take off the swimsuit inside.

    The man kept staring at her. There was nothing wrong with the t-shirt. The only problem was that the pair of hot pants were too short.

    Her long and straight legs were fair and smooth. Under the sun, they could reflect light, which was especially eye-catching.

    Qin Shu asked: ¡°How is it?¡±

    The man did not say anything. He turned around and searched in the suitcase for a while. He took out his white shirt and silently tied it around her waist. This way, it could cover arge part of her legs and rest just above her knees.

    Only then did the man nod in satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    From the moment the man took out the shirt, Qin Shu had a premonition. Seeing him tie the white shirt around her waist, she lowered her head to take a look. His shirt was veryrge and it was no different from a skirt after being tied around her waist as it could cover half of her legs.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He held her hand in satisfaction and walked to the beach.

    Qin Shu thought: Forget it. If it was not like this, he probably would not even let her out of the guest room.

    There were a lot of touristsing to South Asia Ind. The beach could be said to be full of people.

    Even though Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu were dressed conservatively, their good looks still attracted a lot of attention. Some were envious, some were jealous, some were amazed, and some were with judgments¡­

    There were beach chairs prepared by the hotel on the beach. Each beach chair had a huge parasol next to it for tourists to rest.

    As there were limited beach chairs, they needed to be booked in advance.

    He brought her to the beach chair. ¡°You do it first. I¡¯ll go get the surfboard.¡±

    Surfboards also needed to be bought with money.

    After the man left, Qin Shu sat on the beach chair. There was a small table next to it with sunscreen on it. There were also two sses of iced fruit juice. There was also a waiter standing not far away, ready to provide all kinds of services at any time.

    High prices had to be paid for premium service.

    A woman like Qin Shu, who was tall and had a good figure, especially when she was dressed conservatively, would easily attract the attention of men.

    This was because in the eyes of most men, although a sexy and enchanting woman could provoke a man¡¯s reaction, those kinds of feelings were only temporary.

    Deep down in their bones, they still liked that kind of young and innocent woman. It was easier to arouse a man¡¯s possessiveness. To put it inyman¡¯s terms, it was a novelty, whether in bed or in person.

    Usually, when a Young Master from a wealthy family came here, he would bring his girlfriend, femalepanion, or lover.

    Li Yang came with his femalepanion. The femalepanion beside him was wearing a bikini. Her figure was also very sexy and hot, but after looking for too long, it lost its novelty.

    Hey on the beach chair. From the moment Qin Shu came, his gaze was attracted and he kept staring at her.

    Her appearance could be said to be very stunning. She was not enchanting, but she was not young either. However, she still gave people a feeling that she was very pure. That purity did note from her appearance or her clothes. It was just a feeling.

    Looking at the clothes on her body, it could be said that she was very conservative. Li Yang could not help but smile.

    Perhaps this kind of clothing was considered old-fashioned in the eyes of others but he felt that it was very special.

    When the other party was alone, he was a little eager to try.

    Qin Shu drank the iced fruit juice. She knew that there had been a lot of eyes staring at her since she came here.

    However, one of them was particrly hot and aggressive, which made her feel a little ufortable.

    This gaze had never disappeared, and she could not ignore it even if she wanted to. She frowned.

    After a while, an unfamiliar male voice came from above her head, ¡°Can you swim?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head when she heard the voice and saw a man. He was quite good-looking. As long as anyone had seen her Master, Fu Tingyu, and the others, this good-looking man in front of her was really very ordinary..

 Chapter 878

    <h4>Chapter 878: Four Super Third Wheels, the Man Was Jealous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    His hair was wet and his body was shiny. He was only wearing a pair of swimming trunks. From his figure, one could tell that he often exercised.

    There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, which was very simr to the kind smile that would appear when someone tried to strike up a conversation with her.

    In her eyes, it was hypocritical.

    Li Yang smiled and asked, ¡°I came here for about two days already. You must have just arrived? Was that your boyfriend just now?¡±

    He had taken a good look at the man just now. That man was rather handsome, and he had a good figure too.

    It was said that wildflowers smelled better than homegrown flowers, and women were no exception.

    The aggressive gaze she got just now, if she guessed correctly, was from this man in front of her.

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Her voice was extremely cold.

    Li Yang smiled indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m just casually asking. It¡¯s quite boring to be alone when away from home. How about making friends?¡±

    Before Qin Shu could speak, a familiar male voice came from behind her. ¡°She has many friends. She doesn¡¯t need you.¡±

    She halted. This voice was as gentle as the spring breeze. Was this Jun Li?

    Immediately after, she heard another familiar male voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. Who do you think you are? Do you think that everyone wants to be friends with you just because you are handsome?¡±

    Was that not Hua Wuyan who always spoke with sarcasm?

    ¡°You¡¯re alone? In just two days, other than your female partner, there were no less than five additional women who have slept with you. Trying to hook up my sister? What gave you such confidence?¡±

    This patronizing tone was Qin Feng!

    ¡°Stay away from her.¡±

    A cold and emotionless voice, Han Xiao he was!

    Qin Shu turned around and saw four men standing behind her. They were all different types of handsome men, but they were all attractive.

    Her voice was filled with surprise. ¡°Why are you guys here? Why didn¡¯t you tell us you wereing?¡±

    Qin Feng smiled triumphantly. ¡°The few of us agreed to give you a huge surprise.¡±

    Actually, it was Jun Li who had informed them that Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu wereing here for a vacation.

    After a discussion, they decided toe here for a vacation as well.

    It was undeniable that Qin Shu was very surprised because they had not seen each other for a long time.

    ¡°Indeed a surprise. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you guys here.¡±

    Li Yang looked at the four men who had suddenly appeared. Each of them was tall and handsome. They were born with a noble temperament, which was a capital to attract women.

    He then looked at Qin Shu in front of him and felt that she was very unique.

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make a friend. What happened just now was just a misunderstanding. Since your friends are here, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Li Yang maintained his gentlemanly face, nced at the four men, and then turned around to leave. It could be said that he left somewhat hasty.

    ¡°Tsk, a man who can¡¯t control his sexual drive when he sees a woman still dare to seduce Ling Bao? I want to beat him up until his mother can¡¯t even recognize him.¡± Qin Feng rubbed his fists and revealed the look he had when he was ready to start a fight.

    Hua Wuyan looked at Qin Shu, ¡°I thought you would at least wear a swimsuit. I didn¡¯t expect Fu Tingyu to cover you up so tightly. What a pity.¡±

    Anyone could tell that Hua Wuyan was joking, but he was teasing Fu Tingyu as well. Fu Tingyu was indeed very possessive.

    Actually, on the way, they were all guessing what kind of swimsuit Qin Shu would wear. There was, of course, no sexual discussion. They were just curious.

    However, there was anticipation too.

    Qin Shu pointed at the beautiful women on the beach. ¡°Look at them then, they¡¯re all wearing bikinis.¡±

    Hua Wuyan followed the direction of Qin Shu¡¯s finger and looked over. It was all white and his expression was indifferent. ¡°What¡¯s the point of looking at them? All of them are afraid that others don¡¯t know how much flesh they have on their body.¡±

    Qin Shu was speechless, ¡°Such hot and explosive figures, yet you think it¡¯s not worth looking at? Please reconsider if there¡¯s something wrong with you.¡±

    Hua Wuyan said confidently, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my health at all. On the contrary, it¡¯s been good.¡±

    Jun Li asked, ¡°Why are you here alone?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze moved from Hua Wuyan to Jun Li. Jun Li¡¯s well-defined face always carried a sickly paleness. After not seeing him for so long, she realized that he had lost a lot of weight.

    ¡°He went to get the surfboard.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the man came back with the surfboard. He saw four men surrounding the girl, and these four men were all inextricably linked to the girl. He frowned.

    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± His voice carried displeasure. Anyone who brought their partner on vacation would be in a bad mood if four men suddenly appeared in between.

    Hua Wuyan turned his head and saw Fu Tingyu. He was wearing a white t-shirt with beach pants. He not only covered Ling Bao very tightly but covered himself very tightly as well. Hua Wuyan smiled and said, ¡°Of course, we are here for vacation. I can¡¯t be here to fight.¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s smile looked more annoying than ever in Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes.

    Vacation?

    He was here to be the third wheel.

    Moreover, there were four third wheels running at their full power.

    Qin Feng saw that Fu Tingyu was dressed so conservatively, just like those times they spent on the mountain. Fu Tingyu had never exposed his flesh before, so he asked, ¡°Are you wearing swimming trunks? Later, when we swim, let¡¯s have a swimming race.¡±

    As he spoke, he began to take off his clothes, revealing his firm chest muscles and a few abdominal muscles.

    This was the first time Qin Shu saw Qin Feng take off his shirt in front of her. Even though she had eaten and lived with him as a boy that time, she had never seen him showing his flesh.

    Needless to say, his figure was very good.

    ¡°I think it is a good idea for a swimmingpetition. We still don¡¯t know who is the best swimmer, right?¡± Hua Wuyan also began to take off his clothes. He looked quite thin, but he also had chest muscles and abs.

    Qin Shu had always thought that Hua Wuyan had long hair and been a little feminine. However, the manly temperament that exuded from his bones could not be ignored.

    She did not expect that his figure was also quite good, not inferior to Qin Feng¡¯s at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist swam. I can take advantage of this time to spar.¡±

    When Jun Li said this, Qin Shu could not help but look over. She saw that he also took off his clothes neatly. It was different from Hua Wuyan and Qin Feng¡¯s neat movements. His behavior was elegant, his movements neither fast nor slow. After he took off his shirt, Qin Shu was stunned.

    Jun Li was very thin, but he also had muscles. Different from Hua Wuyan, his muscles were obvious because he was too thin, but they were not prominent. However,pared to the pure blobs of fat and beer bellies on the beach, they were much better.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Look at these people, they were showing off their figures in front of his girl, so shameless!

    After the three men finished taking off their clothes, they all subconsciously looked at Han Xiao. Jun Li might not know Han Xiao¡¯s exact personality, but Hua Wuyan knew it very well. He was the same as Fu Tingyu. He had never exposed his flesh when they were at Qi Mountain.

    They had agreed on the road that they would all take off their clothes when the situation required. However, Han Xiao had remained silent the whole time.

    Han Xiao nced at the people in front of him and his gaze fell on Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu did not say anything.

    Then, he looked at Fu Tingyu. ¡°I want to race with you too.¡±

    His voice didn¡¯t fluctuate.. It was cold as he swiftly took off his shirt.

 Chapter 879 - Was Confessed

    <h4>Chapter 879: Was Confessed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu was a little surprised. His muscles and abs were no less than Fu Tingyu¡¯s. The two of them were about the same height and had simr body proportions. Even their muscle lines were not much different.

    Hua Wuyan and Qin Feng were also surprised.

    Even Han Xiao took off his clothes. Tsk, tsk... It seemed like he had the heart topete as well.

    His figure was really good.

    Fu Tingyu knew that the four men in front of him couldn¡¯t stand seeing him good, and came over to cause him trouble.

    He directly threw away the surfboard in his hand and picked up the girl on the beach chair. ¡°Close your eyes, it¡¯s easy for you to have a sty from looking at these dirty stuff.¡±

    He moved very quickly. Before Qin Shu could react, she was already in his arms. Then, without saying a word, they left.

    She wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and looked at his dark face. He was pursing his lips and didn¡¯t say a word. He was probably angry.

    Seeing Fu Tingyu carrying Ling Bao away with a dark face, Hua Wuyan waved the t-shirt in his hand and shouted at him, ¡°Ling Yan, don¡¯t go. Take off your shirt and let¡¯s have a look.¡±

    ¡°Ling Yan, you¡¯re leaving just like that? Aren¡¯t you going to swim or surf?¡± Qin Feng also smiled and shouted at Fu Tingyu¡¯s back as he left.

    Han Xiao put on the clothes that he had just taken off.

    Qin Feng retracted his gaze and saw Han Xiao putting on his clothes. ¡°Han Xiao, why are you putting on your clothes again? Aren¡¯t you going to swim?¡±

    Hua Wuyan retracted his gaze and looked at Han Xiao. His gaze fell on Han Xiao¡¯s legs. It had been so long, but Han Xiao¡¯s leg injury still hadn¡¯t healed.

    Jun Li watched. As Fu Tingyu carried Qin Shu away, heughed and put on his clothes.

    ¡°Why are you all putting your clothes back on?¡± Qin Feng felt bored and decided to put on his clothes as well.

    ¡°I think Ling Yan must be furious this time. Look at his dark face.¡± Hua Wuyan couldn¡¯t help butugh as he slowly put on his clothes.

    ¡°The four of us took off our clothes in front of Ling Bao to show off our bodies. How can he not be angry?¡± Qin Feng said with a smile.

    Hua Wuyan nced at the three people in front of him. ¡°What about now? Do you want to follow them?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jun Li took a step forward and left first.

    The remaining three followed him.

    Qin Shu was carried by her man directly back to the hotel room. After closing the door, she was ced on the sofa.

    The man stood straight in front of her and stared at her. Then, he began to take off his clothes without saying a word.

    Qin Shu opened her mouth. It was unknown whether it was because she was surprised or she wanted to ask something. She watched the man take off his shirt, revealing his strong chest muscles and six-pack abs. Then, he took off his beach pants, revealing his sexy mermaid line.

    The man was wearing a pair of swimming trunks, which were also ck.

    ¡°My figure isn¡¯t good enough? You were staring at them?¡± The man put his hands on his waist, full of jealousy.

    She didn¡¯t mean to look at their figures just now, but they happened to be in front of her, taking off their clothes one by one without any warning.

    Seeing the man¡¯s anger written on his face, Qin Shu felt that it was better not to exin it first.

    ¡°Baby Yu¡¯s figure is very good. The touch is super good. You are much better than them.¡±

    The first sentence sounded very pleasing, but thest sentence appeared that Qin Shu was examining those people closely. Otherwise, how would she know that he was better than them?

    ¡°Then, are you still going to look at them?¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m going to look at you alone.¡±

    The man¡¯s jealousy had subsided a little, but when he thought of those four people, how did they know that he and the girl wereing to South Asia Ind for a vacation?

    This was something that Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t figure out no matter how hard he thought about it.

    Seeing that the man¡¯s expression had improved a little, she asked tentatively, ¡°How about we go out to surf?¡±

    Thinking of the four people outside who were still eyeing them covetously, the man definitely wouldn¡¯t bring the girl out. ¡°I¡¯m not going. Let¡¯s do something else.¡±

    Something else?

    Before Qin Shu could react, the man had already kissed her.

    ¡°Knock, knock...¡±

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. The man frowned. He did not call for the hotel staff.

    ¡°Knock, knock...¡±

    The knocking continued.

    The man frowned and got up to open the door.

    The moment the door opened, he saw the four people standing at the door. His face was ashen.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Hua Wuyan smiled brightly. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Let¡¯s chat and catch up on old times.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± After saying that, Fu Tingyu mmed the door shut. They followed too closely!

    Hua Wuyanughed so hard that his shoulders could not stop shaking. ¡°This time we really got him.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that themotion should be over. She suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go have lunch.¡±

    ¡°You are right, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±

    Then, the four men went to the dining area.

    Qin Shu saw her man enter again with an ugly expression. What was going on?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Jiangcheng.¡± The man took out his phone and booked two tickets back to Jiangcheng. It was better to go to a private ind for a vacation than here.

    Qin Shu, who didn¡¯t know the specific situation, was taken to the station by her man.

    After having a good meal, the four men went to the guest room and knocked on the door. Only then did they realize that Fu Tingyu had left with Qin Shu.

    Hua Wuyan could not help butin, ¡°Fu Tingyu is too petty. After all, we are fellow disciples. What¡¯s wrong with going on a vacation together?¡±

    Qin Feng said, ¡°How can he not be angry that we have disturbed their time together? How can he not slip away?¡±

    ¡°He has Ling Bao with him every day. Every day, the two of them are alone...¡±

    Han Xiao and Jun Li did not know what to say.

    Time passed very quickly.

    Ye Xue was already in her junior year and was about to be a senior.

    When Zhou Yizuo went to pick up his package, he saw Ye Xue¡¯s and conveniently picked it up for her.

    When he returned to the apartment, Ye Xue was cooking dinner.

    He walked to the kitchen and saw Ye Xue wearing an apron and skillfully stirring the dishes in the pot. He said, ¡°Whoever marries you will be blessed with a good meal.¡±

    Ye Xue said without turning her head, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Wash your hands, set the dishes, and eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Yizuo walked over with a smile. First, he washed his hands, and then he took the bowls and chopsticks to fill the rice.

    Ye Xue didn¡¯t cook often. asionally, she would cook a little when she was free.

    On the dining table, there were three dishes and a soup. The smell of the food spread out, making their appetite increase greatly.

    Zhou Yizuo ate the dishes made by Ye Xue. He felt especially delicious and had a sense of happiness.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s a package for you. I put it on the sofa.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy anything online. Could it be that my dad sent something again?¡± Ye Xue ate the food in her bowl, and confusion shed in her eyes.

    ¡°Maybe. You¡¯ll know when you see itter.¡± Zhou Yizuo ate a few mouthfuls of food and looked at Ye Xue across him. He said, ¡°Ye Xue, you¡¯ll be a senior next year.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know. Senior year, I can go to apany for an internship now. It¡¯s almost like stepping into society. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Ye Xue smiled and ate another mouthful of food.

    Zhou Yizuo pursed his lips and asked her tentatively, ¡°Then have you considered getting a boyfriend?¡±

    Ye Xue paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m too busy. I don¡¯t have time to fall in love. Moreover, having a rtionship affects my studies.¡±

    Zhou Yizuo gripped the chopsticks in his hand tightly. Because of his anxiety, his palms were filled with fine beads of sweat.

    In the end, he still said, ¡°I like you.. I¡¯ve liked you for three years.¡±

 Chapter 880 - Only Needed One Chance. I Could Help You

    <h4>Chapter 880: Only Needed One Chance. I Could Help You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Xue waspletely unprepared for this sudden confession. She forgot to chew for a moment.

    ¡°We will be seniors next year. Most of the time we will only be in school or doing intern. There¡¯s plenty of time.¡±

    Ye Xue looked up at him, not knowing what to say.

    Zhou Yizuo felt the sweat in his palms, which made him even more nervous. After the confession, it would be difficult for him to continue to be friends with Ye Xue again.

    This was often the case between friends. They did not dare to confess because they were afraid that they could not even be friends afterward.

    However, if he did not confess, he also did not want to just reconcile to just being a friend.

    Confessing was between just a thought, but liking was an endless process.

    Facing Ye Xue¡¯s silence, he continued, ¡°I know that I am not outstanding in all aspects, but I will try hard. Can you give me a chance?¡±

    ¡°... I...¡± Ye Xue opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say a word. She held the chopsticks tightly in her hand.

    She had been friends with Zhou Yizuo for three years and he was always a good friend. She was rxed and at ease.

    Zhou Yizuo took very good care of her. If someone bullied her, he would also stand up for her.

    If someone chased after her, he would also help to stop the harassment.

    On rainy days, he would send her an umbre.

    When it was dark and she would go back toote, he would be worried ande out to look for her.

    In winter, he would remind her to wear a scarf and gloves. He would also drag her to eat hotpot.

    She had had a vague feeling that Zhou Yizuo might have some feelings for her. However, she did not know that he had liked her for three years.

    Three years. He had liked someone for three years, but he had not said anything. How many people could do that?

    During these three years, many had wooed her and confessed to her many times. Many male students, after being rejected by her, either stuck around and gave up or turned around to chase someone else.

    They would even show off their rtionships in front of her.

    However, she had liked Jiang Yu for seven years.

    Zhou Yizuo had never been as nervous as he was today. The sweat on his palms did not stop either, especially Ye Xue¡¯s silence seemed to have given out the answer.

    He did not give up and asked her, ¡°Then how do you feel about me? Do you have any good feelings for me?¡±

    Ye Xue pursed her lips, ¡°Zhou Yizuo, you¡¯re a really good friend. You¡¯re a good person. During these days of being around you, I¡¯ve always been the one being taken care of. You¡¯re also very attentive. You help me think of many things that I haven¡¯t thought of. My ssmates even envy me having a friend like you.¡±

    Zhou Yizuo didn¡¯t expect Ye Xue to think so highly of him. He was still very happy in his heart. At the very least, he was also so good in her heart.

    He asked carefully, ¡°Then, are you willing to give me a chance?¡±

    Ye Xue gripped the chopsticks in her hand tightly, as if she was making a decision. Would she agree to him?

    What about Jiang Yu?

    She couldn¡¯t deny that she was still thinking about him.

    ¡°You know that I dated Jiang Yu before. In the past two years, I¡¯m not sure if I can move on.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Didn¡¯t you guys break up already? I can make you forget himpletely. Everyone says that time is the best medicine. I also believe that I will help you forget him. Are you willing to give me this chance?¡±

    Break up?

    Yes, she and Jiang Yu had basically broken up.

    She would still continue scrolling through her WeChat moments, wanting to see his movements.

    She and Jiang Yu had no contact since that time. It was no different from a breakup.

    Under Zhou Yizuo¡¯s gaze, Ye Xue nodded.

    Zhou Yizuo couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Ye Xue nodded. She nodded! Did that mean that she epted his confession?

    ¡°Ye Xue, did you agree?¡± He asked carefully and nervously, afraid that he might be mistaken.

    Ye Xue smiled, this is also giving herself a chance. She nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I, I am so happy.¡± Zhou Yizuo had never been so excited before. Besides being excited, he put down the chopsticks in his hand and jumped in front of Ye Xue.

    Ye Xue raised her head and looked at him in a daze. She didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do.

    The next second, she was carried into Zhou Yizuo¡¯s arms. Her body stiffened, and she didn¡¯t know how to react.

    ¡°Ye Xue, do you know that every time I see your thin figure walking in the night, I want to hug you without any scruples. Seeing you walking in the cold wind on campus, I want to hold you in my arms and block the wind for you.¡±

    Zhou Yizuo was too excited that he spoke incoherently, but he smiled very happily.

    The feeling of being hugged by a warm embrace and being desired made Ye Xue a little absent-minded. It also made her a little lost.

    ¡°Ye Xue, I never thought that I would like someone so much. I like you. I love you.¡±

    Zhou Yizuo¡¯s hug was a little too intense. Ye Xue felt that she could not breathe. She patted his back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. The food is getting cold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too excited. Let¡¯s continue eating.¡±

    Zhou Yizuo let go of Ye Xue and scratched his hair awkwardly. Then, he walked to the table and picked up his chopsticks to continue eating.

    He looked up at Ye Xue from time to time and raised his eyebrows.

    He suddenly asked, ¡°Ye Xue, can we take a photo?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Xue looked at him in confusion.

    Zhou Yizuo put down his bowl and chopsticks, picked up his phone, and turned on the camera function. With his other hand, he held Ye Xue¡¯s hand on the dining table. Then, he took a photo of his hand that was holding Ye Xue¡¯s hand.

    After taking the photo, Zhou Yizuo said happily, ¡°I¡¯ll post it on my WeChat moments.¡±

    Ye Xue was stunned.

    Zhou Yizuo added some words to the photo.

    ¡°The girl I like is also my high school ssmate. She finally agreed to date me. I am so happy.¡±

    After she reacted, Ye Xue picked up her phone and opened her WeChat moments. She saw Zhou Yizuo¡¯s WeChat moments.

    The photo was apanied by some text.

    It could be seen from between the lines that he was very happy.

    It was not necessarily a bad thing to start a new rtionship.

    She thought for a while and forwarded Zhou Yizuo¡¯s photo along with the words and a heart shape.

    ¡°Thank you for yourpany.¡±

    After dinner, Zhou Yizuo went to wash the dishes. This was what he said. When Ye Xue cooked, he washed the dishes to divide the work.

    Ye Xue walked to the sofa and saw a package on it. It looked a little familiar. Because she wouldn¡¯t shop online very often, she recognized it was a simr package to what she received before.

    She opened the package with a fruit knife. There was a paper box inside the package box.

    She ced it on the ss coffee table and opened the box. She saw a bowl inside. It was a very familiar bowl made of bamboo and a pair of chopsticks.

    She had received a simr bowl two years ago. It looked exactly the same.

    She took the bowl and chopsticks and walked up to the room on the second floor. She opened the cab and took out the hidden bowl. Then, she ced it on the desk.

    The two bowls were indeed the same. Even the color and size were about the same.

    Who sent this? There wasn¡¯t even an address?

    ¡°Ye Xue, what are you looking at?¡±

    After Zhou Yizuo finished washing the dishes, he didn¡¯t see Ye Xue. Instead, he saw the unwrapped paper box. So he knew that she must have returned to her room.

    Ye Xue turned around and looked at Zhou Yizuo. She pointed at the two bowls on the desk and said in puzzlement, ¡°I received another bowl.. I don¡¯t know who sent it.¡±

 Chapter 881 - Saw the WeChat Moments and Got Scared

    <h4>Chapter 881: Saw the WeChat Moments and Got Scared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The vi below Fengyi Mountain.

    After training, Fu Tingyan suggested, ¡°How about having a barbecue tonight?¡±

    Bo Ye looked up and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections.¡±

    Jiang Yu was in a good mood. ¡°Barbecue with beer. A goodbination.¡±

    They were neen, all legal adults now, so Ye Huang lifted the alcohol prohibition.

    ¡°Then barbecue with beer.¡± Fu Tingyan asked the guards in the vi to prepare the ingredients for the barbecue.

    There was plenty of beer and wine in the vi.

    Ye Huang had always satisfied them with these things, especially in terms of food. He always provided the best.

    The guards were very efficient. After an hour and a half, they had all the ingredients and seasonings that Fu Tingyan needed.

    It was not the first time they had a barbecue. After a few times of experience, they cooked with ease.

    When the meat was cooked, they sprinkled seasonings on it. The alluring smell quickly spread, and they could not help but swallow their saliva.

    The three of them surrounded the barbecue table, eating meat and drinking wine.

    Three years had made their rtionship close. Although Bo Ye looked a little cold, he was very loyal to his friends.

    Jiang Yu took a sip of beer and said, ¡°Uncle Ye said that in another year, we can go down the mountain. It feels like time has passed too quickly. We¡¯ve been on the mountain for already three years.¡±

    In these three years, their martial art strength had increased by leaps and bounds. They had already broken through to Gold level.

    In another year, they would break through to tinum level.

    Fu Tingyan felt that his speed was still too slow. His brother had only used three years to reach the peak level.

    Jiang Yu saw that he was holding his wine ss and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Tingyan, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Bo Ye turned his head to look at him.

    Fu Tingyan nced at Jiang Yu and Bo Ye in front of him and smiled. ¡°My brother went to Qi Mountain to train. In just three years, he reached the peak level.¡±

    Hearing his words, Jiang Yu and Bo Ye were both stunned. There was such a big difference between people?

    Could this be the difference between having talent and not having talent?

    Seeing Jiang Yu and Bo Ye¡¯s shocked expressions, Fu Tingyan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. My brother had been praised for his talent since he was young, and he started earlier than us. So it¡¯s not bad to be able to reach and get over the tinum level.¡±

    Although he said this, he was still a little discouraged in his heart.

    After eating the barbecue, the three of them went to the rooftop of the vi.

    It was summer, and the stars in the night sky were exceptionally bright.

    The three of themy side by side on the roof, their heads resting on their hands as they looked at the night sky above them.

    Perhaps it was because they knew that they would be able to return in almost a year, so they were a little excited.

    Jiang Yu tilted his head and looked at Fu Tingyan. ¡°What is the first thing you want to do when you go back?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°Help my brother. It¡¯s such a big family business, and my brother is carrying it all by himself. It must be tiring.¡±

    At the mention of their brother, Bo Ye thought of Bo Yin, who had been protecting her since she was young. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and help my brother too.¡±

    Fu Tingyan tilted his head and nced at Bo Ye. Under the night sky, he could only see Bo Ye¡¯s rough outline. Because he was too familiar with Bo Ye, his face would automatically appear in front of him. For some reason, he felt that there was something off with Bo Ye¡¯s brother.

    As for Jiang Yu, who did not have a brother, he was very envious of Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye, who had a brother. He said, ¡°Both of you are going back to your older brothers. I don¡¯t have an older brother, but when I go back, I will enter thepany to learn from my father. However, the first thing I will do is to look for Ye Xue.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was quite curious. ¡°Why do you have to wait until you go back to look for her? Can¡¯t you look for her now?¡±

    Jiang Yu thought for a while, he said, ¡°When I was dating Ye Xue, I was only 17 years old. At 17 years old, I didn¡¯t know anything about rtionships. I don¡¯t know if it was just a momentary novelty of being in a rtionship that I just happened to meet her and she liked me, so I chose to date her. When I dated her, I didn¡¯t know if it was because of puberty or something else, I liked her very much. I was afraid that my emotions for her were just an impulse. After it passed, I would fall in love with someone else again.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was silent when he heard that. Jiang Yu was right. What could 17-year-olds, like them back then, understand?

    After being together with Bo Ye for more than three years, Fu Tingyan was very sure that he was gay.

    Bo Ye listened quietly. She did not understand the feelings of being in rtionships. Bo Yin said that he liked her.

    Fu Tingyan also said that he liked her, even when she was a ¡°boy¡±.

    Jiang Yu continued, ¡°That night, you said that you would leave the next day. I thought about it for the whole night and decided to follow you. I wanted to at least understand one thing. Before I left, I didn¡¯t know how to tell Ye Xue. I wanted her to wait for me. But I was afraid that if I make her wait, as time passed, I might make her wait for nothing and waste her time.¡±

    This was the first time Fu Tingyan heard Jiang Yu talk about this matter. At that time, he also wondered since Jiang Yu and Ye Xue were in the midst of a passionate rtionship, how could they bear to separate?

    ¡°Then, have you figured it out now?¡±

    ¡°Three years is enough.¡±

    When he first went up the mountain, he missed Ye Xue so much that he couldn¡¯t sleep at night.

    He thought that perhaps it was because he was used to having her by his side and was suddenly separated. For a moment, he wasn¡¯t used to it, so he endured and didn¡¯t contact her.

    After a year of settling down, he hid his missing in his heart.

    During the three years, he didn¡¯t forget Ye Xue. Instead, her appearance was constantly in his mind. He didn¡¯t need to think about it deliberately, and it would appear.

    Although he did not mention it, he knew that he still liked Ye Xue. He had never stopped.

    Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°Since you know, why don¡¯t you contact her now?¡±

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°Three years have passed. One more year is not a problem.¡±

    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid that Ye Xue will be snatched away? The year I went back, I found that she had be more beautiful and had changed a lot. In the Imperial City, quite a few people are chasing after her, aren¡¯t there?¡± Fu Tingyan reminded him jokingly.

    Jiang Yu was stunned. He had indeed never considered this question.

    At first, he was happy that he had already confirmed his feelings for Ye Xue.

    But now, because of Fu Tingyan¡¯s words, he became nervous and uneasy again.

    He did not dare to think further.

    After returning to his room, Jiang Yuy on the bed after shower. He tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    He took out his phone and habitually took a look at his moments.

    His moments were filled with people he knew, but there weren¡¯t many of them.

    He casually flipped through them and saw Ye Xue¡¯s updates. He was a little excited.

    This was the first time in three years that he had seen Ye Xue¡¯s updates.

    A photo of holding hands and a short sentence.

    ¡°Thank you for yourpany.¡±

    There was also a heart emoji next to it.

    He was stunned and stared at the photo.

    He was trying to persuade himself that Ye Xue must have taken the photo with a female ssmate who must be a good friend of her.

    Many girls also took pictures of holding hands with their best friends and posted them on WeChat moments.

    Ye Xue¡¯s skin was very fair. Her hands were a little chubby, so he could recognize at a nce.

    However, that hand was bigger than Ye Xue¡¯s hand. When she held it, the color of that person¡¯s skin was darker than Ye Xue¡¯s.

    It was as if his heart had stopped beating. He had never been so afraid.

    He was afraid that his loved ones would be snatched away by someone else.

 Chapter 882 - If You Left, You Were Not Allowed to Return

    <h4>Chapter 882: If You Left, You Were Not Allowed to Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He stared at the photo for a long time.

    He gripped his phone tightly and suddenly jumped up from the bed. He opened the door and ran to the study on the third floor.

    At this moment, he was extremely flustered. He had never been this flustered before.

    He could not believe that the girl who was always shy would fall in love with another person.

    He ran to the study on the third floor in one breath. He had even forgotten the most basic courtesy of knocking on the door. He pushed open the study door forcefully. When the door mmed into the wall, there was a ¡°bang¡± sound. Even the wall trembled.

    Ye Huang, who was sitting in front of the desk, heard the sound. He raised his head and saw Jiang Yu who had suddenly rushed in recklessly. He asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The moment he pushed open the door, Jiang Yu realized that he had rushed in without knocking, but he couldn¡¯t care less.

    ¡°Master, I want to apply for leave to go to the Imperial City.¡±

    Ye Huang¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°I don¡¯t approve leave.¡±

    Jiang Yu hurriedly asked, ¡°Master, why? I¡¯ll only need three days.¡±

    Ye Huang looked down at the book in front of him and said coldly, ¡°If you leave Fengyi Mountain, you¡¯re not allowed toe back. Do you still want to leave?¡±

    Jiang Yu eximed, ¡°Master...¡±

    Ye Huang directly interrupted him. ¡°You can go back in another year. Are you sure you want to leave now?¡±

    Jiang Yu was stunned.

    Ye Huang flipped a page of the book. ¡°Think carefully before you speak.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Huang¡¯s seemingly unreasonable words. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly.

    He had already endured for three years. He was still one year away from achieving some sess in his studies.

    But Ye Xue...

    If he could not find out what happened with her, he could not continue learning martial arts in peace.

    He seemed to have made an important decision. Suddenly, he raised his head and his gaze was firm. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I still want to go to the Imperial City.¡±

    Ye Huang stopped flipping through the book and turned his head to look at Jiang Yu. Seeing that he had made up his mind, he only said two words indifferently, ¡°Then, go.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master, for your teaching these past few years.¡± Jiang Yu bowed deeply. Then, he turned around and ran out inrge strides without a trace of hesitation.

    Ye Huang watched him leave in hurry. What could cause a person to be so reckless?

    Jiang Yu returned to his room, briefly packed his luggage, and walked out of the guest room. When he passed by Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye¡¯s rooms, he did not greet them. He carried his luggage and rushed downstairs. Then, he left the vi inrge strides.

    He wanted to wait until he reached the Imperial City before telling Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye about this matter.

    It was currently eleven o¡¯clock at night. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse.

    The heat of summer was merciless. Not long after, he was drenched in sweat.

    As he walked out of the vi, he suddenly stopped and turned around to take a look. The vi was shrouded in thick darkness. He had lived here for three years. He really could not bear to leave suddenly.

    There was also Bo Ye and Fu Tingyu. If he left, he would not be able to see them for a year.

    But when he thought of Ye Xue...

    He gritted his teeth and turned around to leave inrge strides.

    From here, he needed to walk two hours before catching a taxi to the airport.

    He took out his phone and walked while buying a ne ticket.

    When he arrived at the airport, it was already five hourster. He didn¡¯t even have time to change his clothes. He directly picked up the ticket and sat in the waiting hall.

    The flight was at 10 am.

    He did not know how he managed to get through these few hours. Until 9:50 am, he took the ticket and went to the ticket check-in counter to board the ne.

    On the ne, he slept for a while, but he did not sleep well. He felt his body keep falling. The speed was so fast that he suddenly woke up. He looked at the time. It was only noon.

    He closed his eyes. He wished that he could appear in front of Ye Xue in the next second.

    Three hourster, he arrived at the Imperial City. He took a taxi to the Imperial College.

    When he got there, it was already evening.

    He paid the fare and pushed open the car door. He held his suitcase in his hand and looked up at the college that he had not seen for three years. There seemed to be no change since his departure.

    However, he had already be mature. He was no longer that rash person who did not know anything.

    The sun was high in the sky. He narrowed his eyes and a scene suddenly appeared in front of him.

    It was the autumn of his first year in college when Ye Xue liked to lower her head and speak softly with her face red.

    Her slightly red cheeks were not because she was hot, but because she was shy. She was shy because of him.

    When he recalled the countless memories from their rtionship, that girl always had a blushed face. Her words were very sweet, and her smile was even sweeter.

    What he liked the most was to tease her. Seeing her blush was the most fun thing in his day.

    If he provoked her, she would hide her face into his chest, blush, and not say a word.

    ¡°Ye Xue, I¡¯m here.¡±

    He carried his suitcase and walked to the school gate. He had always been a student of the Imperial College. Although he had always stayed at home, he did not quit school.

    Therefore, he took out his student ID card and showed it to the security guard. Soon, he was let in.

    Along the way, he looked at the familiar campus and the familiar road. It was the road that he often walked with Ye Xue.

    When he passed by the library, he subconsciously stopped and turned his head to look at the library entrance.

    He remembered that night when it suddenly rained. He took off his coat and covered their heads. Then, he held her and ran back to the apartment together.

    When they went back, they found that they still got soaked.

    Ye Xue was wearing a white chiffon dress. He had gifted it to her, so she wore it often.

    The chiffon dress stuck to her skin after soaking in water. The scenery inside her dress could be seen.

    It was the first time that he was curious about a woman¡¯s body.

    Later on, he would always remember this scene at night. Sometimes, he would even dream...

    When he woke up in the morning, he could not help but check online. Most of the olderizens said that it was a normal reaction during puberty.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Adonis Jiang? Are you here for school?¡±

    A pleasant female voice interrupted his recollection. He looked back and saw a girl standing in front of him. She looked sweet and had a simr figure to Ye Xue. Her skin was also very fair.

    However, he did not remember her, nor did he know her name.

    He shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m looking for someone.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for Ye Xue?¡± The girl asked tentatively.

    Jiang Yu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The girl pointed to the teaching building behind him. ¡°She and her boyfriend just came out of the ssroom and are heading towards the dorm. If you walk faster, you¡¯ll be able to catch them.¡±

    When he heard the words ¡®boyfriend¡¯, Jiang Yu¡¯s heart suddenly constricted. The sudden suffocation made him feel a little ufortable, but he still politely said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After saying that, he carried his suitcase and walked towards the student¡¯s apartment.

    Zhou Yizuo held Ye Xue¡¯s hand. He could feel the sweat on her palm and knew that she was a little nervous and shy. ¡°Ye Xue, let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight.¡±

    Ye Xue said, ¡°It¡¯s better to cook ourselves than go out. I don¡¯t have any homework tonight.¡±

    Zhou Yizuo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Ye Xue seemed to have remembered something. She suddenly stopped and looked at him sideways. ¡°There don¡¯t seem to be any ingredients left in the fridge.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and buy some.. You can rest for a while when you go back.¡±

 Chapter 883 - I Was Too Conceited and Self-righteous

    <h4>Chapter 883: I Was Too Conceited and Self-righteous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After Zhou Yizuo left, Ye Xue carried her textbooks and continued walking. They were less than ten minutes away from the apartment. So she arrived in a short while.

    The sky gradually darkened, and the streetmps on both sides of the cement road lit up ahead of time.

    ¡°Xiao Xue.¡±

    Just as she was about to reach the entrance of the student¡¯s apartment, she heard a male voice. It was a little low, but it was also very familiar. The most familiar was the nickname, ¡°Xiao Xue¡±.

    She stopped in her tracks and suddenly tightened her grip on the textbooks. After that voice, she suddenly quieted down. She felt as if she had heard ¡°Xiao Xue¡± in an illusion.

    She smiled bitterly and shook her head. As expected, she had heard an illusion. She continued to walk.

    ¡°Xiao Xue, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Ye Xue stopped in her tracks. This time, she heard it. It was Jiang Yu.

    She turned around abruptly. The moment she saw Jiang Yu, her entire body froze, and the books in her arms were scattered all over the ground.

    Under the light, he stood there straight. The strands of hair on his forehead fell, and his brows and eyes were hidden in the shadows. His handsome face was a little tougher than it was three years ago.

    His figure was tall, and he seemed to have grown taller as well.

    After not seeing him for three years, the youth in her memories had matured.

    It had been a sudden meeting, and she had not been prepared. She was not prepared for how she would react when she saw him, nor was she prepared for her opening remarks. She just stared at him, feeling as if the person in front of her was once again a figment of her imagination.

    Jiang Yu quickly stepped forward and bent down to pick up the books on the ground.

    Only then did Ye Xuee to her senses. She bent down to pick up the books as well, and both of their hands reached out to pick up thest book.

    The moment their fingers touched, Ye Xue froze for a moment before quickly withdrawing her hand.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s action of holding the book paused. Did Ye Xue¡¯s subconscious action just now show that she wanted to avoid his touch?

    He didn¡¯t dare to think too much. He organized the books and handed them to her.

    She said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jiang Yu froze. His hand that hadn¡¯t been withdrawn in time froze in mid-air. As if he had foreseen that he was going to lose something, his heart suddenly constricted. That suffocating feeling was very ufortable.

    ¡°Between us, there¡¯s no need to say such polite and courteous words.¡±

    Ye Xue pursed her lips and did not reply.

    The two of them slowly got up and stood face to face.

    Silence.

    He followed her the entire way. Along the way, his gaze had been fixed on her back. He discovered that she had lost a lot of weight. Her thin figure felt like it could be blown away by a gust of wind.

    She had also cut her hair. It was very short. Just beside her ear, her fair neck could be seen.

    Ye Xue¡¯s skin was very fair. It was not an exaggeration to say that her skin was as white as snow.

    In the past, he even teased that it was because your skin was too white that your father got the name, Ye Xue, for you.

    She said, ¡°I was born on a snowy day. My parents¡¯ educational level was not high, and they saw the sky full of snowkes. So they named me Ye Xue.¡±

    At that time, he even joked, why not call you Ye Bai, Ye Hua?

    Ye Xue lowered her head and held the textbooks he had just organized in her arms. After she said thank you, the distance between them widened just like that, just like two familiar strangers. They were very familiar with each other, but they were speaking the most polite words.

    He had a lot of things to say to her, but now he did not know where to start.

    Should he start from the purpose ofing back this time, or from the thoughts he had when he left?

    Or was he going to tell her the purpose of this visit and express his feelings.

    Just as Jiang Yu opened his mouth to speak, Ye Xue slowly raised her head. Her fairness was not affected by the dim light at all. ¡°Are you back for school?¡±

    Jiang Yu hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m here for you.¡±

    Ye Xue was stunned. She stared at him with her pair of big eyes, showing her surprise.

    ¡°In these three years, I¡¯ve always missed you, and I¡¯ve never stopped liking you. I want to see clearly whether my feelings for you are temporary or pure love through time. I also want to be stronger and more mature.¡±

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know whether it was fear or nervousness, but he was a little incoherent. ¡°Xiao Xue, I like you. I¡¯ve always liked you.¡±

    Ye Xue was stunned. Her mind was in a mess.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s appearance was like throwing a huge rock into the surface of a calmke, creating thousands of waves that couldn¡¯t be calmed down for a long time.

    ¡°Xiao Xue.¡± Jiang Yu suddenly took two steps forward and pulled her into his arms. His lower jaw brushed against her soft hair. ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight.¡±

    Only then did Ye Xue react. She slowly pushed away the person who was hugging her. However, because she was too weak, she was unable to push them apart. ¡°Jiang Yu, I already have a boyfriend. If he sees us, he will misunderstand.¡±

    Jiang Yu froze. He knew that she had a boyfriend, and he also knew that the person was Zhou Yizuo. When he walked over just now, he just happened to see Zhou Yizuo holding her hand and leaving.

    Now that he heard her say this, it was to tell him that she already had someone else she liked.

    The feeling of suffocation spread from his body, and his throat felt as if it was forcefully blocked by something. He couldn¡¯t breathe, and the difort made his heart feel stuffy and painful.

    In the end, he still let go of her.

    ¡°Xiao Xue, I... I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ye Xue held the textbooks in her arms tightly, lowered her eyes, and said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re still ssmates, and you didn¡¯t let me down. From the beginning, you made it very clear and I was also prepared.¡±

    ¡°I was too conceited. I thought that you would always like me and wait for me at the same ce until I came back to find you.¡±

    Jiang Yu took a deep breath with difficulty. The corner of his mouth twitched. His smile was uglier than crying. ¡°What right do I have to make you wait for me at the same ce? What right do I have to make you not like others?¡±

    ¡°I... I came back this time because...¡±Jiang Yu felt that he could hardly breathe. His throat and chest seemed to be blocked. He said with difficulty, ¡°Xiao Xue, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what to say. He wanted to redeem the rtionship, but he didn¡¯t have the right.

    After saying this, he turned around and left without any backbone. He left hastily.

    It was said that a man shouldn¡¯t cry easily, but he still failed to live up to his expectations and cried.

    He had never cried like this in his entire life.

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t walk fast, but he didn¡¯t walk slowly either.

    Under the streetmp, the figure gradually disappeared on the cement path.

    Ye Xue, who had acted calm all this time, was already crying. Her heart felt like it was being pulled hard. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe, and it was so ufortable that she couldn¡¯t straighten her back.

    She held her textbooks tightly and slowly squatted down. Her hoarse voice even broke when she spoke. ¡°Why did you onlye back now? Why did you onlye back when I decided to forget you?¡±

    Ye Xue did not know how long she cried until a familiar voice came from above her head. ¡°Ye Xue.¡±

    It was Zhou Yizuo.

    She wiped the tears on her face carelessly and looked up at him. She saw the handbag in his hand. There were all kinds of ingredients in it.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± The moment she opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was hoarse.

    She hurriedly stood up from the ground.. She was afraid that he would see her crying eyes, so she turned around and walked into the apartment.

 Chapter 884 - Snatched Her Back!

    <h4>Chapter 884: Snatched Her Back!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Zhou Yizuo pursed his lips and followed.

    When he entered the apartment, Zhou Yizuo looked at Ye Xue in front of him. He opened his mouth to ask her if Jiang Yu hade back to look for her, but the moment he said it, he only asked, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare to mention Jiang Yu, afraid that Ye Xue would leave him because she still had Jiang Yu in her heart.

    Ye Xue ced the textbooks on the sofa and turned around without even daring to raise her head. She reached to grab the handbag in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Give me the ingredients.¡±

    Zhou Yizuo let her take the handbag and turn around to the kitchen. He stood rooted to the ground and watched.

    When he came back just now, he just happened to see Jiang Yu leave.

    It had been three years. He never expected Jiang Yu to suddenly appear in front of Ye Xue. He also didn¡¯t expect it to be at this critical moment.

    Ye Xue had only agreed to be his girlfriend for a few days, he knew Ye Xue still had feelings for Jiang Yu.

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know how he had run out of college. When he came back to his senses, he was already in the bar.

    This was the first time Jiang Yu had entered a bar. Because he was underage before, his family banned him from bars.

    Tingyan had the same experience.

    He sat in a remote booth and ordered a cup of ming cloud.

    The bartender was fast. In a short while, he had finished mixing the wine and ced it in front of him.

    ¡°Give me ten shots first. I¡¯ll continue after I finish.¡±

    After Jiang Yu finished speaking, he raised the ss to his mouth and finished it in one gulp.

    The bartender had worked in the bar for five years. He had seen many people of all kinds. Just by looking at the boy in front of him, he knew this boy wanted to drown his sorrows with alcohol.

    He smiled and continued to make drinks. He made ten sses for Jiang Yu in one go.

    Jiang Yu drank one ss after another. He reached into his pocket and took out his phone. After pressing it multiple times, the screen did not light up. Only then did he realize that his phone was turned off.

    After he turned it on, his phone kept ringing.

    When he clicked on it, he realized that it was all from Tingyan. The meaning was almost the same. He asked him where he had gone and what he had been doing. He was asked to call back after reading the messages.

    He drank while he waited for the call to get through.

    After the call was connected, he heard Tingyan¡¯s anxious voice, ¡°Jiang Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I just broke up.¡± Jiang Yu finished the remaining wine in his ss in one gulp. After he put it down, he picked up another ss.

    ¡°Ye Xue was snatched away by someone?¡± Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t know what to say. He had just mentioned it casually. How did ite true?

    ¡°Her boyfriend is Zhou Yizuo.¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know how he could say this name so calmly. After saying that, he finished the ss of wine in his hand in one gulp. He drank very fiercely.

    ¡°Zhou Yizuo poached her. He is too unkind.¡± If Fu Tingyan knew that Jiang Yu would encounter this matter, he woulde back with Jiang Yu no matter what. His brother must be feeling very down now.

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up another ss and continued to drink.

    Hearing the gurgling sound, Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°Are you drinking?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Without you by my side, no one will drink with me.¡±

    Fu Tingyan and Jiang Yu were very close. If it were anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t have said this.

    Fu Tingyan chuckled. ¡°Just you wait. You¡¯ll see me tomorrow night.¡±

    Jiang Yu knew that he wasn¡¯t joking, so he said, ¡°You¡¯d better stay there. You¡¯ll be back in a year. It won¡¯t be toote to drink with me then.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you nning toe back?¡±

    Jiang Yu paused. ¡°I¡¯m not nning to go back.¡±

    ¡°Yu, I can...¡±

    Before Fu Tingyan could finish, Jiang Yu interrupted him. ¡°Tingyan, stop trying to persuade me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t persuade you.¡±

    ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll have to help me when I fight.¡±

    ¡°When have I ever let anyone bully you?¡±

    ¡°I knew it.¡±

    Fu Tingyan tilted his head and nced at Bo Ye. ¡°You are a man, right? If you are a man, thenpete fairly with Zhou Yizuo.¡±

    ¡°But Xiao Xue, she...¡±

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t continue. When they were in a passionate rtionship, who would want another troublemaker beside them?

    When he was with Ye Xue, he wished that it was just the two of them every day.

    Xiao Xue wouldn¡¯t like it either.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t try hard, how will you know the result?¡±

    Jiang Yu pursed his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to get her back.¡±

    Jiang Yu halted.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Jiangcheng.

    Bright Garden.

    Xiao Jiu was three years old, one day before he went to kindergarten.

    Qin Shu was anxious. ¡°Will Master forget the time our son goes to kindergarten?¡±

    Since Xiao Jiu was four months old, Master hade to pick Xiao Jiu up and gone to Qi Mountain to y every few months. He had done this countless times.

    Fu Tingyuforted her, ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. He might send our son back in the afternoon.¡±

    Master had sent Xiao Jiu back at the right time.

    When Xiao Jiu returned to the Bright Garden, the sky had just turned dark. It was time for dinner.

    Master still did not show up.

    Xiao Jiu, who was three years old, had already learned most of the etiquette.

    After washing his hands and sitting beside the dining table, he called out politely, ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±

    Qin Shu picked up some food for her son and asked him, ¡°Did you have fun going to Qi Mountain this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Xiao Jiu subconsciously nced at Fu Tingyu. From his cold and stern face, he saw two phrases: No talking before sleep, eat quietly.

    Therefore, he stopped talking and lowered his head to start eating.

    Before his wife red at him, Fu Tingyu reminded her, ¡°It will affect digestion and absorption. You can ask after we finish eating.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that it made sense, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating as well.

    After dinner, Fu Tingyu went to the study on the second floor.

    Qin Shu carried her son to the yard to y for a while. Boss was circling her.

    ¡°Tell Mommy, is there anything fun in Qi Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Handsome taught me kung fu. He¡¯s very good.¡± Xiao Jiu had seen a handsome uncle jump down from the mountain with his own eyes.

    Uncle Handsome? Master?

    ¡°I should call him uncle. You calling him that will mess up the seniority.¡±

    Xiao Jiu put her arm around Qin Shu¡¯s neck. ¡°Mom, how should I address him then?¡±

    ¡°You can call him grandmaster.¡± After saying that, Qin Shu felt that calling him grandmaster was too old. Master looked very young.

    ¡°Ok, I see.¡± Xiao Jiu listened to his mother very seriously. Next time, he would remember to change the way he address him.

    Qin Shu hugged her son and asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to kindergarten tomorrow. Are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I see that you¡¯re quite nervous.¡± Xiao Jiu expressed that he didn¡¯t want to go to kindergarten. He wanted to go to first grade.

    Qin Shu felt that her son was very cunning. ¡°I¡¯ve been seen through by you. Xiao Jiu is going to leave home to go to school. What if you are not used to not having Mommy by your side?¡±

    Xiao Jiu expressed that even at home, the amount of time she spent with him was pitifully little.

    Just as the mother and son were chatting happily, they heard a male voice behind them, ¡°You should go take a bath and sleep. You have to wake up early tomorrow morning and go to school.¡±

    Xiao Jiu shrugged helplessly. ¡®You see? With father around, it¡¯s really hard for you to apany me.¡¯

    Fu Tingyu pulled his wife to the master bedroom.

    Xiao Jiu returned to his room and prepared to take a bath and sleep.

    He had already formed the habit of being independent. Of course, he had to take a bath by himself.

    He had just finished taking off his clothes when he thought of grandma.

    The person he had always called grandma in Qi Mountain.

 Chapter 885 - Who Exactly Was Xiao Jiu Like?

    <h4>Chapter 885: Who Exactly Was Xiao Jiu Like?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xiao Jiu thought for a while, then neatly put on his clothes. He wore a small ck t-shirt and gray halon trousers. It took him less than a minute to put them on.

    He pushed open the bathroom door, ran out of the bedroom with his two short legs, and came to the door of the master bedroom.

    He clenched his small hands into fists and knocked on the door.

    The door opened. Xiao Jiu saw that it was his father and asked very politely, ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Mom? I have something to say to Mom.¡±

    ¡°What time is it now? If you have something to say, we can talk about it tomorrow.¡± Fu Tingyu nced at his son and found that he was still wearing the same clothes as before. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you showered?¡±

    Xiao Jiu exined, ¡°I came to look for Mom, so I haven¡¯t showered.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Shower and sleep. You have to go to kindergarten tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Jiu lowered his eyes and turned around to go back to the bedroom. He suddenly stopped and turned to look at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Dad, can I not go to kindergarten?¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you don¡¯t go to kindergarten, do you want to fly?¡±

    Xiao Jiu looked up at the ceiling of the corridor above him. It was very white. He said very seriously, ¡°One day when I¡¯m as powerful as Grandmaster, I might be able to do it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was speechless. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Go to sleep quickly.¡±

    ¡°How can I not listen to Father¡¯s words?¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Jiu turned around and ran into his bedroom quickly. He was afraid that his father would want to lecture him again.

    Fu Tingyu pinched the space between his eyebrows with a headache. When he was young, he was not as naughty as Xiao Jiu and liked to talk nonsense.

    His personality was like... Babe?

    After chasing his son away, Fu Tingyu closed the door. He saw his girl walk out of the bathroom. She was wearing a silk nightgown. The belt was a little loose, causing thepels of the gown to open much wider. One could see the deep-set corbone.

    His eyes darkened a little.

    Then, he licked his lips.

    ¡°Who came just now?¡± Qin Shu walked over and asked him as she dried her hair.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, he doesn¡¯t want to go to kindergarten.¡± The man walked over and stood in front of her. He looked at her wet hair, which had been trimmed a while ago.

    ¡°Let me wipe your hair.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded and let him take the towel in her hand and dry her hair.

    The height ratio between the two of them was perfect. When he wiped her hair, it was effortless. On the contrary, it was very rxing.

    Qin Shu smiled and said, ¡°Now he is telling you that he doesn¡¯t want to go to kindergarten. Just now, I asked him if he was nervous about going to kindergarten, and he said he wasn¡¯t.¡±

    No matter how independent Xiao Jiu was, he was only three years old.

    ¡°He wants to fly,¡± the man couldn¡¯t help but joke about it.

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°How about I¡¯ll go with him tomorrow. I¡¯ll apany him for a few days to get used to it.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to go and customize the wedding dress tomorrow? Are you going to let me go alone?¡± The man expressed some dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the wedding date set at the beginning of next year? There¡¯s still half a year. We don¡¯t need to do it tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Jiu was already three. They hadn¡¯t held a wedding banquet yet, so many people still didn¡¯t know.

    Therefore, Fu Tingyu decided to hold a grand wedding of the century at the beginning of the year. At that time, his rtives and friends would have the time to attend the wedding banquet.

    He nned to spend half a year organizing it.

    ¡°You can¡¯t spoil Xiao Jiu. He needs to be independent. Other children go to school alone, but he needs his parents to apany him? Xiao Jiu will feel inferior,¡± the man advised earnestly.

    ¡°That seems to make sense.¡± Qin Shu thought for a moment. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll let Boss go with him tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Only then did the man continue to wipe his wife¡¯s hair in satisfaction.

    Following that, Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ll secretly follow behind. It¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t find out.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The man stopped wiping hair and held his wife in his arms, he continued to persuade her, ¡°You can¡¯t follow him forever, and you can¡¯t protect him forever. If he is nervous even just by going to kindergarten and is not used to it, then is he still my son?¡±

    ¡°But Xiao Jiu is still a three-year-old child.¡±

    ¡°He can bathe and sleep by himself at the age of three, brush his teeth, wash his face, and put on his clothes. He¡¯s very brave. He has memorized our phone numbers, Shi Yan, Ye Luo, our parents, and grandmother¡¯s number as well.¡±

    ¡°But Xiao Jiu is still a child after all.¡±

    ¡°A child also needs to learn how to face problems alone so that he can grow up.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You always make sense.¡±

    The man paused for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s how I lived when I was young.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at him with raised eyebrows. ¡°So, you want your son to walk the same path as you once did?¡±

    The man looked at her fixedly. ¡°I just want him to be independent and self-reliant. When he grows up, he will understand that the hardships he suffered when he was young were worth it.¡±

    Qin Shu was persuaded.

    The next morning, they finished their breakfast.

    Qin Shu watched Xiao Jiu put on his backpack. She felt the size of the backpack could crush his skinny shoulders.

    Xiao Jiu carried the backpack and looked around. Finally, his gaze fell on Boss. He waved at the cat and said, ¡°Boss,e here.¡±

    Boss had just finished eating the fish. Before it could lick the fish soup off the corner of its mouth, it heard Xiao Jiu call out to it and ran over without any hesitation.

    Xiao Jiu then looked at Qin Shu, wanting to say something. However, seeing his father¡¯s cold face, he swallowed what he wanted to say. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    After saying that, he brought Boss out. He couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart. Was he actually his father¡¯s son?

    Ye Luo had been waiting by the car. The car door had already opened.

    After Xiao Jiu got into the car, Boss also jumped into the car and sat on the seat next to Xiao Jiu.

    After Ye Luo closed the car door, he sat in the passenger seat.

    A designated driver was driving.

    On the road, Xiao Jiu lifted his small face and looked at Ye Luo who was sitting in the passenger seat. He was a little worried. ¡°Uncle Ye, do you think I¡¯m dad¡¯s biological son?¡±

    Just as Xiao Jiu said that, the driver¡¯s hand trembled in fear. What did this young master just say?

    Ye Luo was also stunned. He looked at the driver. ¡°Concentrate on driving.¡±

    ¡°Alright, got t.¡± The driverforted his timid heart and continued to drive.

    Ye Luo turned to look at Xiao Jiu. ¡°Why do you ask, Young Master?¡±

    Xiao Jiu said angrily, ¡°Dad hates me. He cares about me even less than Grandmaster and Grandma do. ¡±

    Grandma?

    Ye Luo¡¯s expressionless face cracked. Didn¡¯t Qin Shu¡¯s mother pass away?

    So this is???

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s my biological father or not. As long as my mother is my real mother, it¡¯s fine. Uncle Ye, don¡¯t worry that I won¡¯t give him a pension. I¡¯m living in his house now, eating and drinking his food, so I¡¯ll give him a pension.¡±

    The corner of Ye Luo¡¯s mouth twitched. What kind of logic was this?

    Afterining, Xiao Jiu¡¯s mood improved a lot, and he threw all that to the back of his mind. ¡°Uncle Ye, let¡¯s practice boxing together next time.¡±

    Ye Luo agreed.

    On the first day of school, many parents came to the entrance of the kindergarten to send their babies to school.

    Xiao Jiu refused Ye Luo to send him to school. He carried his bag alone and walked into the kindergarten.

    Boss always sneaked into the kindergarten through the stainless steel wall.

 Chapter 886 - Mom Wanted to Hear the Truth? This Was the Grandma

    <h4>Chapter 886: Mom Wanted to Hear the Truth? This Was the Grandma</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Compared to the other children who were crying and making a scene, Xiao Jiu was a very calm and quiet little boy.

    He sat in front of the table but did not y with the toys. Instead, he took out a sharpened pencil, a drawing book, and began to draw.

    Boss was just outside and did not enter. He was afraid that his teacher would find out and call the security guards to chase it out.

    When the teacher saw how Xiao Jiu behave, he looked at other children in front of him. They were either crying or making a scene, or they were snatching toys. How good would it be if all of them were like Fu Zhiheng?

    The wedding dress designer had always been working with Fu Tingyu. She was MS, a famous designer.

    Because they were getting married, Fu Tingyu paid a lot of attention to it. It was unlike in the past when he directly report the size and let the designers design it.

    When Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu arrived, MS was designing the drawings. Because they had informed her beforehand, when she heard the sound, she stopped what she was doing and raised her head to look at the two people who were walking towards her.

    Fu Tingyu and MS had met many times. Because every time he ordered clothes for Qin Shu, Fu Tingyu would personallye over and tell her what he wanted.

    MS had been designing clothes for Qin Shu for several years, and this was the first time she had seen her in person, so she was looking forward to it.

    When she looked at the woman beside Fu Tingyu, she immediately recognized that the woman was Qin Shu. She had designed countless clothes for this woman, and with just a nce, she knew her measurements. Her proportions were extraordinary, and those legs were very long.

    And her face was more like a work of art. It had been meticulously carved by an artist, and her facial features were exquisite to the point of being impable.

    It was not that she had stunning beauty at a nce, but that she made one couldn¡¯t help but want to take a second look.

    And her natural noble temperament would not be ignored.

    ¡°After designing so many clothes for you, I finally saw you in person today. Otherwise, it was all imaginaries in my mind.¡± There was a faint smile at the corner of MS¡¯s mouth.

    While MS was sizing up Qin Shu, she was also observing MS. She was wearing a business suit and her long hair was tied up casually behind her head, making her look very capable.

    ¡°Me too. I¡¯ve worn so many custom-made clothes and only heard of the name. Today, I finally met the famous designer, MS.¡±

    ¡°You tter me. I¡¯ll take your measurements first.¡±

    MS was a very professional designer, and she was very serious when it came to working.

    She took out the projection ruler and came in front of Qin Shu, giving her a detailed measurement.

    The projection ruler measured very urately and effortlessly. It didn¡¯t even need to touch the other party, and it could easily measure the other party¡¯s three circumferences and height ratio.

    After the measurement, she measured Fu Tingyu.

    MS praised, ¡°You two¡¯s figures are even better than the model¡¯s body ratio. I¡¯ll draw the first draft first. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll send it to you. If there¡¯s anything that needs to be modified, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu quite admired MS¡¯s style of doing things. Otherwise, he would not have kept asking her to design clothes for Qin Shu.

    As for the wedding photos, they would be taken after the wedding dress was designed. Anyway, there was still half a year before the wedding date.

    In the afternoon.

    Xiao Jiu returned from kindergarten. Qin Shu was waiting in the courtyard. When she saw a small figure walking over from the Moon Cave Door, she quickly walked up to him.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, is kindergarten fun?¡±

    Xiao Jiu was a little hesitant to speak. ¡°Mommy, do you want to hear the truth?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did Xiao Jiu have a big fight with the children in kindergarten? Snatching toys? Not listening to the teacher¡¯s words?

    She nodded with difficulty. ¡°Yes. If Xiao Jiu has anything to say, any thoughts, and any worries, you have to tell Mommy, understand?¡±

    Xiao Jiu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a little childish.¡±

    Qin Shu was startled. ¡°Who is childish?¡±

    ¡°What the teacher taught was a little childish.¡±

    Uh!

    ¡°You don¡¯t like what the teacher taught you?¡±

    ¡°The other children quite like it.¡± Xiao Jiu thought of the painting he had drawn. He hurriedly took out the painting from his school bag and handed it to his dear mother. ¡°Mommy, this is for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Jiu. You even prepared a present for Mommy.¡± Qin Shu held the painting in surprise and opened it. When she saw the painting inside, she was a little surprised. ¡°Xiao Jiu, where did you learn how to draw a sketch?¡±

    She had not hired a drawing teacher for Xiao Jiu, but this sketch was very skilled. It did not look like something that he could draw at his age.

    With his current level, he could draw even more amazing portraits if he studied for a few more years.

    ¡°Grandmaster taught me. He is very good.¡± Xiao Jiu revealed a look of admiration. His cooking was very delicious too.

    Qin Shu was still a little surprised that Master knew how to draw. She smiled and said, ¡°It seems that when Master brought you up the mountain, it wasn¡¯t just for fun. You also learned a lot.¡±

    Xiao Jiu said excitedly, ¡°Grandmaster and Grandma taught me a lot. Learning martial arts, drawing, learning to read, reciting¡­¡±

    Qin Shu realized that something was wrong and hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Wait, where did this Grandmae from?¡±

    She wondered if Xiao Jiu had taken the maid on the Qi Mountain as a grandmother?

    Xiao Jiu thought for a moment when he was suddenly interrupted. Then, he said very seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t know where this Grandmother came from either.¡±

    Qin Shu tilted her head to look at her son, thinking about the meaning of his words.

    Xiao Jiu continued, ¡°But she treats me very well. If there¡¯s anything good to eat, she gives it to me alone. Even Grandmaster can¡¯t eat them.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know where that grandmother came from. Anyway, he could always see her when he went up the mountain.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t feel like he was talking about the maid. She suddenly had a sh of inspiration. Could it be that Master was tired of living a clean life and had a girlfriend?

    Was this considered breaking news?

    She smiled and asked, ¡°Xiao Jiu, is that Grandma beautiful?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s as pretty as Mommy,¡± Xiao Jiu said and then added, ¡°Mommy is the prettiest in my heart.¡±

    Qin Shu was amused by her son¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re such a bbermouth, just like your father.¡±

    Xiao Jiu raised his chin arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯m not like him.¡±

    Qin Shu was amused by her son again, but from Xiao Jiu¡¯s words, she knew that the woman was very pretty.

    She trusted Xiao Jiu¡¯s judgment.

    Xiao Jiu thought of the portrait in the study and pulled Qin Shu along. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go to your study.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at him in confusion. ¡°Why are you going to the study? You just finished school. I¡¯ll get Ning Meng to prepare some food for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Grandma.¡± As Xiao Jiu spoke, he pulled Qin Shu along and continued walking.

    She could only let her son hold her hand and follow his footsteps into the master bedroom.

    When they entered the small study, Xiao Jiu let go of Qin Shu¡¯s hand and walked over to the desk with his two short legs. He held the chair with one hand and the table with the other. After a while, he climbed up and held the picture frame, he shouted at his mother, ¡°It¡¯s this Grandma.¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s IQ was much higher than children of his age. He had been to Qi Mountain many times, so he knew that the grandma was very simr to the grandma in the portrait..

 Chapter 887 - The Secrets of the Portrait

    <h4>Chapter 887: The Secrets of the Portrait</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xiao Jiu had seen the portrait in the picture frame on the desk many times. Every time he saw it, Qin Shu would tell him that it was her mother and his grandmother.

    While Xiao Jiu climbed up the chair nimbly, Qin Shu had already walked to the desk and was curious as to why he was so agitated.

    When she saw him holding her mother¡¯s portrait and saying that it was this grandmother, she waspletely stunned.

    Xiao Jiu meant that the woman on the Qi Mountain looked very simr to her mother?

    She hurriedly asked her son, ¡°Are you saying that the woman on the mountain looks very simr to the person in the portrait?¡±

    Xiao Jiu nodded, ¡°Yes, her eyes are not azure blue, but they look very simr.¡±

    There was a woman who looked very simr to her mother on the Qi Mountain. What did this mean?

    Could she be her mother¡¯s sister?

    Or...?

    For a moment, countless possibilities shed through Qin Shu¡¯s mind, but she quickly dismissed those thoughts.

    Fu Tingyu had said that Master and her mother should know each other. Master should know that woman and her mother look alike.

    Why hadn¡¯t he mentioned it?

    ¡°Mommy,¡± Xiao Jiu called out. Qin Shu didn¡¯t respond. He was a little confused, so he took the portrait and got down from the chair. After all, he was still a three-year-old child. With the portrait in his hand, it was a little inconvenient for him to get down. Since he was also rushing, in the end, his hand slipped and the photo frame fell to the ground. With a ¡°ssh¡± sound, the ss shattered all over the ground.

    It also brought Qin Shu back to her senses. She first looked at her son, afraid that he would be injured and frightened. ¡°Xiao Jiu, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that...¡± he looked at the shattered ss on the ground. ¡°The photo frame broke.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Mommy will clean it up. You stand by the side and don¡¯t cut your hand.¡± Knowing that her son was alright, Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief and bent down to clean up the ss shards on the ground.

    She picked up the portrait first and saw the words on the back of the portrait from the corner of her eye.

    She had been keeping the portrait in a box ever since she took it back from Qin Hai¡¯s vi.

    She had only taken it out and ced it on the deskst year. She had never opened it or changed the frame.

    The reason she hadn¡¯t changed it was the patterns on the frame were very artistic, and the chosen materials were not ordinary wood, but very expensive rosewood.

    With Qin Hai¡¯s taste, he couldn¡¯t have chosen such a frame.

    If she looked carefully, she knew that this frame was specially customized by someone.

    She turned the portrait over and saw that on the back was written, 2004.5.7/Ziqing

    This date should be the date the painting was drawn, and the time should be twenty-four years ago.

    ¡°Who is Ziqing?¡± She held the portrait and muttered to herself.

    Xiao Jiu replied, ¡°It¡¯s Grandmaster. Grandma called Grandmaster Ziqing.¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at her son and asked again, ¡°Did you hear her call Master like this? Ziqing?¡±

    Xiao Jiu nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how Grandma calls Grandmaster.¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her head and looked at the portrait in her hand. It was drawn by Master more than twenty years ago. This also meant that Master and her mother had known each other before she was born.

    Then, were they friends, or...

    Rather than thinking about this, it was better to see it with her own eyes.

    Xiao Jiu did not know what had happened. Seeing her mother¡¯s expression, he felt that something must have happened.

    When Fu Tingyu came back, Qin Shu told him about this matter in general.

    ¡°I want to go to Qi Mountain to take a look.¡±

    After hearing her words, Fu Tingyu felt that something was amiss. Master said that parents were not allowed to go up the mountain, while Babe¡¯s mother could go up the mountain to see her child. It seemed that Master and Wen Xin had an unusual rtionship.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu also looked at the portrait. It was of Wen Xin when she was young. It was very detailed and looked very much like a photo, especially the color that matched it very well.

    Blue eyes?

    He suddenly remembered that his mother¡¯s pet, Ye Si, also had blue eyes.

    He then looked at the words on the back of the portrait. They were somewhat simr to Master¡¯s handwriting.

    Ziqing?

    It shouldn¡¯t be his name, but his nickname?

    After confirming that he was going to Qi Mountain, Fu Tingyu asked Shi Yan to book flight tickets for the next day.

    Before going to bed, Qin Shu went to her son¡¯s room and briefly told him about going to Qi Mountain the next day.

    ¡°Mommy wille back after we find out about the matter.¡±

    Knowing that his parents must have something important to go to Qi Mountain, Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t insist on going. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Mommy at home.¡±

    Qin Shu rubbed her son¡¯s hair and felt gratified. ¡°Yes, Xiao Jiu is the best.¡±

    The next morning, Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu left the house and rushed to the airport.

    When they arrived at the Ancient Wind City of Nan Yue, it was eight o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Fu Tingyu booked a room at Fengyue Inn. After settling in, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for the night first. We¡¯ll go up the mountain tomorrow morning.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the pitch-ck night outside the window and could only nod. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s all we can do.¡±

    Fu Tingyu saw that she was a little absent-minded. ¡°You are in a hurry to go up the mountain?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Master must know about what happened to my mother. Also, what does that woman who looks like my mother on Qi mountain have to do with my mother?¡±

    There were too many questions that troubled her, making her anxious to uncover the answers.

    The manforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. Go take a shower first and rest early. You¡¯ll know the answer when you go up the mountain tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu took her clothes and went in to take a shower first.

    Fu Tingyu changed the bedsheets and quilt again and waited for Qin Shu toe out before going in to take a shower.

    When she was lying on the bed, Qin Shu was nestled in the man¡¯s arms. Thinking that Master had not mentioned these things, she felt a little uneasy. ¡°Will Master not be willing to talk about it?¡±

    Fu Tingyu paused, tightened his arms, and hugged her tightly. Heforted her in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go up the mountain tomorrow. Go to sleep first.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded and did not ask any more questions. She felt a little uneasy.

    The sky had just turned bright when Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu got up.

    After eating some food, they left the inn.

    When they reached the Long Bridge, the sky was already bright.

    It was just autumn, and the weather was still very hot.

    On the Long Bridge, the white fog was still very thick, and Qi Mountain could not be seen.

    Fu Tingyu held his wife¡¯s hand and stepped onto the Long Bridge.

    Qin Shu suddenly thought of something and turned her head to look at the man. ¡°Do you want to call Master to let him know? Master said that if there¡¯s anything, call him and not go up the mountain.¡±

    The man chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s toote to call now. This is a signal-blocking area.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Qin Shu finally remembered that there was a signal-blocking area at the foot of the mountain. Signal was only avable on the mountain.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go up first. Master shouldn¡¯t be so petty.¡±

    The man smiled and then said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that Master¡¯s not allowing us to go up the mountain, and even setting up an array is trying to hide something?¡±

    Qin Shu was a little helpless. ¡°I have my doubts too, but Master isn¡¯t willing to say it. He said that he has his doubts and no one can answer them. I¡¯m wondering what his doubts are.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Master¡¯s doubts shouldn¡¯t be with us..¡± He thought for a while and said, ¡°I have a feeling that Master will know some of the reasons for your amnesia.¡±

 Chapter 888 - Master Looks Different...

    <h4>Chapter 888: Master Looks Different...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu tilted her head and looked at Fu Tingyu. She agreed. Although Master always wore a cold expression, a reassuring presence about him bespoke calm and a feeling of trustworthiness. He would not lie to them.

    ¡°Only by climbing the mountain to see Master will all doubt be dispelled.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded and continued walking with her.

    Qin Shu might not remember the situation on the mountain, but Fu Tingyu remembered. He had been there once and knew what was going on, but it did not mean he broke the array.

    Qin Shu had to be the one to break it.

    Even if she could not remember arge portion of her past, experience had ingrained those skills in her. Her mind might not remember, but her body still did.

    Qin Shu knew how to break the array. Even though it was not the same as before, it was only a matter of time before she cracked the seal.

    Climbing Mount Qi was an arduous undertaking.

    It took them quite some time to reach the tform midway up the mountain. The tform overlooked the ancient city of Feng Yue, the sight of which caused a sigh to escape Qin Shu¡¯s lips, ¡°It¡¯s such a waste of Master¡¯s skills for him to lead the life of a hermit on Mount Qi.¡±

    Fu Tingyu could not help but give his pennies worth, ¡°This is an era unsuited for Master. Things would have been different were we living in ancient times. He would have been a general, proficient in the military arts: arranging troops and setting up grand arrays.¡±

    Qin Shu burst intoughter, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve read my mind.¡±

    Just then, a cold voice rang from above. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Qin Shu looked up. Standing on a tilting tree growing out of the steep mountain wall was a figure d in white. It was a tall, slender man whose clothes fluttered in the wind. It reminded her of those mysterious figures in Wuxia dramas.

    Who else could it have been but her Master?

    How did Master know they were here when they were only halfway up the mountain?

    ¡°I wanted to ask you a few questions, Master.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call, then?¡± The man d in white asked.

    Qin Shu took a few steps forward, arriving at the edge of the tform. She faced her Master and said, ¡°I can¡¯t describe or exin these things over the phone. I needed to speak to you face-to-face.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stood by Qin Shu¡¯s side. He stared at the man in a white windbreaker, doubt shing in his eyes.

    It was his first time seeing his Master since descending the mountain, and he had many doubts.

    If it were not for Qin Shu confirming the man was their Master, he would not have known who it was speaking to them.

    His appearance had changed.

    If he thought their Master looked young in the past, it could not hold a candle to the man before him now.

    The only thing that hadn¡¯t changed was his Master¡¯s temperament. It was still as cold as ever. No one could glean his thoughts.

    Could Master have disguised himself in the past?

    Nevertheless, Master was still his Master however he looked. Respectfully, he greeted, ¡°Master.¡±

    The man nced at Fu Tingyu briefly before returning his attention to Qin Shu. ¡°What is it you wanted to ask?¡±

    Qin Shuposed herself, organising her thoughts. With a sly smile, she asked, ¡°Master has a girlfriend, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    The man paused, a thoughtful expression colouring his face. It only took a moment for him to guess how Qin Shu hade by such a piece of information. ¡°Did Xiao Jiu tell you?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes. Master has always lived a life of seclusion, and I feared you would be lonely. I even thought of introducing someone to you... I¡¯m relieved.¡± Qin Shu tucked a few strands of hair behind her ear before continuing, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you take Mistress out for some fun? You could always stay with us at Bright Garden if you¡¯d like a change of pace.¡±

    Mistress?

    What a sweet name.

    ¡°We like the peace out here,¡± said the man in white.

    A foxy grin lit her features. ¡°Master, I still have some other questions I would like to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Ask them, then.¡±

    ¡°Were you close to my mother? Is Master¡¯s name Ziqing?¡± Qin Shu asked.

    A stunned silence apanied Qin Shu¡¯s question. Slowly, the man nodded.

    Qin Shu arched a delicate brow, revealing her sparkling canines, a sharine smile gracing her lips. ¡°So that¡¯s why Master treats me so well.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned to Qin Shu. He did not think she would dive to the heart of the matter so quickly.

    The man stared at her for what felt like an age. He shed forward from his perch on the crooked tree, appearing before Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu eximed in praise, ¡°Master is so amazing.¡±

    The man ignored her bit of ttery. ¡°Xiao Bao, what is it you really want to ask?¡±

    ¡°I want to show you something.¡± Qin Shu opened her backpack and withdrew Wen Xin¡¯s portrait, giving it to her Master. ¡°Did you draw this portrait of my mother?¡±

    The man blinked in surprise. He epted the preferred article, staring at it with aplicated look. He never thought he would see it again, this painting. Had it not been destroyed when she left this world? He did not expect it to reappear in Qin Shu¡¯s hands... and so remarkably well-preserved too...

    ¡°Where did you get this painting?¡±

    Qin Shu sized up the man and felt something amiss. Her Master had drawn it ¨C there could be no doubt about it.

    ¡°I took it out from the room in Qin Hai¡¯s vi.¡± She replied cautiously.

    The mere mention of Qin Hai¡¯s caused the man in white to purse his lips.

    Her Master¡¯s silence encouraged her to speak. ¡°I brought this painting with me because I wanted topare it with Mistress¡¯s likeness.¡±

    He could guess the true purpose behind Qin Shu¡¯s visit. Still, he wanted to hear it from her lips.

    ¡°Why do you want to see her?¡±

    ¡°Master, I want to see the Mistress who looks like my mother.¡±

    The man eyed the portrait in his hand and suddenly thought of Xiao Jiu. Such an intelligent child, he was.

    ¡°You must have guessed it was Xiao Jiu who told me. You¡¯re not wrong. Xiao Jiu was the one who described how simr the Mistress and my mother looked. Please, won¡¯t you let me see her? I want to know if she bears some rtionship with my mother.¡±

    Just as he expected, it was Xiao Jiu, that child.

    ¡°What¡¯ll happen after you see her?¡±

    Qin Shu felt a surge of excitement. There had to be a reason they looked so simr. If nothing else, the fact her Master knew her mother was enough to point them in a particr direction.

    Fu Tingyu wrapped an arm around Qin Shu¡¯s shoulder in support, gently nudging her back to her senses. It would not do to get too excited. ¡°Master, Bao¡¯er has always missed her mother. That¡¯s why she was so anxious to meet Master¡¯s wife, who is said to look a lot like her mother.¡±

    After they got married, it was only right to call Wen Xin ¡®Mother¡¯.

    As for Mistress, that was how his wife addressed their Master¡¯s spouse. Naturally, he would follow his wife¡¯s lead.

    The man sighed, a hint of helplessness reflecting in his cold, emotionless eyes.

    ¡°I can bring you to see her, but you must promise me one thing.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Please tell me, Master. I¡¯ll agree to anything you ask of me.¡± Qin Shu responded enthusiastically.

    ¡°You may only stand by the side and watch.¡± The man said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu agreed without thinking.

    The man directed his gaze at Fu Tingyu and said, ¡°Wait here.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was not willing to wait there and protested. ¡°I want to apany Qin Shu.¡±

    The man was not asking for Fu Tingyu¡¯s opinion; he was informing him of his decision. With a step, he closed the distance between him and Qin Shu. Wrapping his arm around her waist, the two of them disappeared in the direction of the mountain¡¯s summit.

    Fu Tingyu was so angry that his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Unfortunately, his martial might was nowhere near the requisite level to break the array. He was still stuck at the peak of Silver-ranked strength. He watched helplessly as his Master took his wife away, powerless to stop him.

    He always felt their Master kept too many secrets.

    ¨C

    At the summit of Mount Qi...

    Qin Shu felt her vision blur for a second, and in the blink of an eye, they were standing at the peak of Mount Qi.

    The sprawling streets of Feng Yue bore the vicissitudes of time, an ancient city in a modern world. She could not help but sigh. ¡°If only I were as strong as Master... I could go anywhere I please.¡±

    ¡°....¡±

 Chapter 889 - Recovering Half of Her Memory

    <h4>Chapter 889: Recovering Half of Her Memory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I know... One must work hard to grasp the strength they seek.¡± If she worked hard, it was only a matter of time before she attained martial might of the Emperor level.

    The man nced at Qin Shu. She appeared unruffled despite their swift journey up the mountain.

    Guiding her into his abode, he brought her to the inner courtyard.

    He would allow no one to disturb his and Ling¡¯er¡¯s peaceful life.

    Qin Shu could not perceive her Master¡¯s thoughts. The most important thing on her mind was seeing her Master¡¯s girlfriend, the woman whose appearance was simr to her mother.

    The path leading into the inner courtyard was not long. It was a much shorter trek than the one leading into Bright Garden¡¯s inner courtyard. Yet, the road seemed to stretch onward without end for one reason or another. Qin Shu chalked it up to her frazzled nerves.

    When they reached the Moon Cave Door separating the inner from the outer courtyard, her Master stopped. Qin Shu followed suit. Her gaze traced her Master¡¯s line of sight to a woman seated by a stone table, a book in her hand. Hanging over her was a trellis of grapes.

    The woman wore a serious expression, absorbed in the book she was reading.

    The resemnce was uncanny, and it left Qin Shu dumbstruck. No wonder Xiao Jiu said he had met his grandmother. Xiao Jiu had a good memory and had seen her mother¡¯s likeness on many asions. It was no wonder he would identify her Master¡¯s girlfriend as his grandmother.

    That person, however, was much older than the portrait of her mother she carried. She may have looked young, but there was no deceiving her eyes.

    It made her think of her mother. Although her mother already had a daughter as old as her, she was still very young.

    When the man saw Ling¡¯er reading again, he nced at Qin Shu and happened to see the surprise that marked her features.

    After some time, he led Qin Shu away without giving her the chance to react.

    Once they were some distance from the inner courtyard, he released her.

    Qin Shu allowed her Master to lead her away without a fuss. Her mind was a mess, and doubts buzzed in her head like a swarm of locusts. That woman she had seen looked too much like her mother; it was as if she was a perfect reflection of her mother. The tilt of her head as she read, the expression she wore when in serious thought, they were the same as her mother ¨C the memory of her that lived in her mind.

    Her mother had never mentioned she had a twin sister.

    She looked up at her Master and grabbed his sleeve. Doubt and hope warred in those expectant orbs of hers. She was not sure what to believe or what it was, exactly, she prayed. ¡°Master, why does she look exactly like my mother?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s reaction was within his expectations. Gently, he said, ¡°It¡¯s time to return.¡±

    Qin Shu stood still, her hands fisting into balls as she clung onto her Master¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Master, please. Please, tell me what¡¯s going on. Why does she look exactly like my mother?¡±

    The man answered with a question. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I-I think...¡± Qin Shu stared at her Master for a few seconds, hazarding a guess she hoped to be true yet prayed it was not. ¡°My mother isn¡¯t dead, is she? That woman... She is my mother, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    Qin Shu stared at her Master, fidgeting ufortably. On the one hand, she desperately hoped he would say ¡®yes¡¯, and on the other, that she had made a mistake.

    She clung onto the vague hope that her mother was still alive, that her Master had saved her by some stroke of providence.

    Her Master was so powerful. It would have been a piece of cake for him to save her mother from the car crash that had befallen her.

    If so, why did he save her and bring her back with him to Mount Qi?

    Why had not her mother looked for her?

    For years, she had dreamed of reuniting with her mother.

    How could she bear to leave her alone in Jiangcheng?

    The man¡¯s face was cold, and there was no hint of emotion in it, let alone what he was thinking.

    ¡°... Master?¡± She called out again.

    The longer the silence stretched, the more fearful Qin Shu became. It felt like judgment day was upon her.

    Eventually, the man broke the silence with one word. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu could barely contain her joy. ¡°... She¡¯s my mother. She¡¯s my mother! My mother isn¡¯t dead.¡±

    She wanted to rush to her mother¡¯s side, but her Master stopped her. ¡°You wish to acknowledge her?¡±

    Qin Shu replied without a trace of hesitation, ¡°Of course! How could I not? She¡¯s my mother ¨C my mother whom I thought was dead for all these years. S-she need to know Xiao Jiu is her grandson. There are so many things I want to say to her...¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten what you promised me just now?¡± The man asked quietly.

    Qin Shu remembered. She promised her Master she would do nothing but stand by the side and watch. Biting her lip, she pleaded, feeling much aggrieved, ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was my mother before, but now that I do, how could you possibly prevent me from speaking or even hugging her?¡±

    ¡°When I learned my mother had died in a car ident, my whole world copsed. Do you know what it was like for me then? Do you know how I felt when I met the battered corpse at the hospital, which was supposed to be my mother? No words can describe how much pain I was in!¡±

    Qin Shu red at the man through her stinging tears. ¡°Master, do you know the pain of losing someone you love? The day I believed my mother was dead was the darkest and most painful day of my life.¡±

    The man suddenly pulled her into his arms. He did not know how tofort people, but he tried nheless. ¡°Xiao Bao.¡±

    At some point, tears slid down her fair cheeks. It tasted bitter, salty and sweet all at the same time.

    ¡°I want to see my mother.¡±

    The man was silent for a while before saying, ¡°You want your mother as she was in the past.¡±

    What did he mean?

    Qin Shu was not sure how to respond. She did not want her mother to relive her life with Qin Hai.

    She did not want her mother to give up everything for scum like him.

    Suddenly, it struck her. ¡°Mother has amnesia?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Her mother had lost her memories: she did not remember her.

    Years had passed since the ident, yet, in all that time, not once had she gone looking for her.

    Only then did she understand her Master¡¯s words. He did not want her mother to remember the life of suffering she had led.

    One thing led to another, and she finally realised why her Master had secluded himself on Mount Qi all these years. He had done so out of love for her mother.

    Her eyes widenedically upon arriving at this epiphany.

    The man saw through her thoughts and did not refute them. Instead, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want Ling¡¯er to return to the past, then forget what you saw and heard today.¡±

    Qin Shu nearly copsed where she stood. ¡°Master... You don¡¯t mean... You can¡¯t... No. You don¡¯t want me to acknowledge mother for who she is?¡±

    The man nodded.

    He wanted her to forget about her mother.

    He knew her mother was not dead, yet he never told her. Now that she knew her mother was alive, he did not want her to acknowledge her mother and dredge up the past. What was she supposed to feel?

    To be so close to her mother but denied the right to talk or hug her... It hurt her more than anything else had in a long time.

    The man knew that she was not feeling well, so he said, ¡°I can help you recover some of your memories if you¡¯d like.¡±

    Her Master had to be doing it on purpose, dangling hope and despair before her like a carrot and stick. Her emotions were in constant flux. Should she be pleased to recover some of her memories or pain because she could not even recognise her mother, who sat mere feet away from her?

    Qin Shu did not know how she arrived at the foot of the mountain or why tears flowed freely down her cheeks. She cried, cried, and cried; Fu Tingyu¡¯s presence was her sole bulwark against the hysteria wing its way out of her fragile form.

    ¡°My mother isn¡¯t dead, Baby Yu. My mother isn¡¯t dead. She is on the mountain.¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not know what had happened on the mountain. He knew nothing.. His heart clenched at the sight of Qin Shuughing with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 890 - Running Away With Her

    <h4>Chapter 890: Running Away With Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fu Tingyu led Qin Shu back to the hotel. They sat on the bed after they each had a chance to shower.

    The whole story tumbled out of Qin Shu in a mess of words. Wen Xin was alive. Wen Xin was on Mount Qi...

    It exined her hysteria, the tangled threads of joy and pain...

    Their Master did not want Qin Shu to acknowledge her mother for who she was. It was the crux and reason for her sorrow.

    It took her a while, but she eventually reigned in her emotions. ¡°Master did not exin in detail how he saved my mother or the circumstances behind the ident.¡±

    It was puzzling.

    ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about the car ident she had.¡± Fu Tingyu mulled over the issue and asked, ¡°Let me get this straight. Master didn¡¯t let you interact with your mother because he did not want her to remember anything rted to Qin Hai, am I right?¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at Fu Tingyu and remembered how he had concealed his identity once upon a time. ¡°It might be simr to what you have in mind.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s words startled him out of his thoughts. Why did it feel like Qin Shu was in a rush to settle old debts?

    Yet... he could not think of any other reason for their Master¡¯s actions.

    Had he not been the person he was, Fu Tingyu would never have guessed a man as unworldly as their Master could have a possessive streak that could rival him.

    ¡°I¡¯m different from Master. I never wanted to lie to you. When I found out you couldn¡¯t remember me, I was unhappy. When I got over my dejection, I realised it was not as bad as I made it out. It was a fresh start, a second chance at winning your affection.¡±

    ¡°Master said he would help me recover part of my memory.¡± Qin Shu paused, helplessness tinging her following words. ¡°I can¡¯t shake the feeling that Master is hiding a lot of things from me. It¡¯s probably rted to how I lost my memories in the first ce.¡±

    A woman¡¯s intuition is a frightening thing, and it told her the two were linked somehow.

    ¡°Part of your memory?¡± Fu Tingyu felt a sense of foreboding. What if she only remembered her love for Han Xiao and nothing else?

    ¡°Yes. Master wouldn¡¯t let me acknowledge my mother, so he¡¯s probably offering to help me recover some of my memories aspensation...¡± Qin Shu drew in a rattling breath and continued, ¡°... I would rather reunite with my mother than recover those memories. How long has it been since I¡¯ve had a chance to speak to her? How long has it been since I¡¯ve heard her call me Xiao Bao?¡±

    ¡°It took three years for me to remember even bits and pieces of my past; my memory is nowhere nearplete. If it means I get a chance to be with my mother, waiting for another three, or however long it¡¯ll take to remember, is a price I¡¯d dly pay.¡±

    Her nickname, Xiao Bao, was given to her by her mother when she was born. The pet name stuck. It was a precious token of her love.

    Fu Tingyu held her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t ept Master¡¯s offer. Don¡¯t let him restore part of your memories, please.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up, barely holding herughter in check. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°What if Master only helps you remember your time with Han Xiao?¡±

    Qin Shu seriously considered Fu Tingyu¡¯s question. ¡°They say we fought a lot on Mount Qi... You are worried we would start fighting if I remembered only those memories, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Even if we shared a rocky rtionship in the past, even if those memories aren¡¯t the most beautiful, at least they still belong to us.¡±

    Qin Shu leaned on Fu Tingyu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I still can¡¯t fathom what goes through your mind at times...¡±

    Fu Tingyu basked in Qin Shu¡¯s warmth. He smiled but chose not to reply.

    ¡°Master is so annoying. He always seems to be hiding something from me.¡± Qin Shuined, though not angrily.

    Fu Tingyu was silent for a time. ¡°I¡¯m sure there are many things he does not want you to know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity we can¡¯t beat Master. Otherwise, we could have extracted a confession from him.¡±

    Fu Tingyu could not help butugh. ¡°Only you would dare to say something so brazen.¡±

    Who would dare beat up their Master to extract a confession?

    The wise sages of old taught the importance of respecting one¡¯s Master. To beat one¡¯s Master was to trample on their trust and goodwill, a betrayal so heinous it went against every moral t of nature.

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m just running my mouth.¡±

    Fu Tinyu eyed her knowingly.

    ¡°One day, I will surpass Master. Perhaps, then, he¡¯ll volunteer what he knows without me having to knock on his door. ¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded, a grin on his face. ¡°You and your fanciful dreams...¡±

    Without warning, Qin Shu wrapped her arms around Fu Tingyu¡¯s neck. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before your martial strength returns to its peak. We will defeat Master together. When that timees, defeating Master and learning the truth won¡¯t be a pipe dream.¡±

    Fu Tingyu swallowed theugh that bubbled to the surface and said, ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡±

    Qin Shu had originally nned to ask her Master about something the next day. Regardless of his answer, she would have been satisfied.

    However, her Master did not give her a chance to ask him the question guing her thoughts.

    ¨C

    The next morning...

    Fu Tingyu always woke early; it was a habit for him. ncing at the figure soundly asleep next to him, he thought of the wonton noodles she loved eating. It would not take much effort to stop by Snack Street for some wonton noodles and light bites.

    After washing up, he put on his clothes and left the inn.

    Qin Shu was the sole upant of the guest room upon Fu Tingyu¡¯s departure.

    Light streamed into the room, warm and gentle.

    A white figure jumped in through the window as silent as a spectre.

    It was none other than Qin Shu¡¯s Master, Ziqing.

    Qin Shu, who was sleeping soundly, did not notice someone hade in. She did not know her Master hade to look for her.

    He glided to the bed, his eyes unblinking as he stared at the figure sleeping soundly. The first time Qin Shu climbed the mountain, he thought she felt very much like Ling¡¯er, especially her features and personality. Qin Shu looked so simr to Ling¡¯er as she had been three years ago that it was hard to tell them apart at times.

    He ced a hand over Qin Shu¡¯s forehead and closed his eyes. Helping someone recover their memories was no easy task, and he needed to concentrate.

    More so when he was only going to help her recover a part rather than the whole...

    Ziqing spent an hour hovering over Qin Shu. It was done. Sparing Qin Shu one final nce, he left the way he entered.

    ¨C

    At the peak of Mount Qi...

    ¡°Going home?¡±

    Ling¡¯er looked at Ziqing in surprise. She did not know why he suddenly wanted to bring her home.

    They had been together for a few years, but he had never mentioned where his home was or disclosed his identity. Then again, she had never asked either. Wen Xin had lived a peaceful, contented life with him.

    Ziqing¡¯s sudden decision caught her off guard.

    He nodded. ¡°Our marriage has been finalised. It¡¯s time we return. You¡¯ll get to know me better, then.¡±

    Ling¡¯er felt sorry for the trouble she must have caused him. All this while, he had stayed with her on Mount Qi, not once taking time off for himself.

    ¡°Will... Will we have trouble seeing Xiao Jiu in the future?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiu always seems to be at the forefront of your mind,¡± Ziqing spoke in a cold monotone, jealousycing his words.

    Ling¡¯er offered him a weak smile. ¡°When do we leave?¡±

    ¡°Now.,¡± was his curt reply.

    Although it shocked her immensely that they should leave so soon, Ling¡¯er kept mum. He had spent so many years on Mount Qi with her; it would not be fair of her to demand more from him.

    Ziqing had already packed everything they needed. The rest would remain on Mount Qi whenever they decided to return in the future.

    Once he had seen to everything that required his attention, he brought Ling¡¯er onto a private jet, leaving Mount Qi.

    Jiuyan left two guards on Mount Qi and cleaned up the courtyard his Master and Mistress had been staying.

    His Master had taken great pains preparing Mount Qi for the Mistress. It would not do to leave it in a mess.

    Ling¡¯er was now Mistress. She and his Master were married in the eyes of thew.

    His Mistress¡¯s sudden appearance was sure to cause a stir among those old, stubborn biddies when they returned.

    ¨C

    Fengyue Inn...

    Fu Tingyu ced the wonton noodles and food in front of the table. He turned around and walked into the guest room. When he realised that the girl was still not awake, he frowned.

    Last night, they did not do much because of Wen Xin¡¯s matter. It was strange for Qin Shu to feel so tired.

    He leaned over and looked at Qin Shu with one hand supporting himself against the bedframe. He realised her forehead was covered in a sheen of perspiration.. She felt cold and mmy to the touch.

 Chapter 891 - Qin Shu Settles Old Debts

    <h4>Chapter 891: Qin Shu Settles Old Debts</h4>

    When he left to buy breakfast, Qin Shu was sleeping soundly and did not show any signs of being unwell.

    Fu Tingyu did not know what to think. ¡°Babe, wake up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu snorted with her brows furrowed. She looked deeply ufortable.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart ached to see her struggling with herself. ¡°Babe, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    It felt as if something had popped in her head, and the pain was unbearable ¨C It almost felt like her head was going to explode. Cold sweat beaded her pale skin, coating her pale skin in a thinyer of moisture.

    Fu Tingyu got up hastily and made his way to the bathroom. He fetched a clean towel hanging off the rack, wetting it in a spray of warm water, gently dabbing the beads of sweat over her brow and forehead.

    After which, he checked Qin Shu¡¯s temperature. She did not feel like she was running a fever.

    Qin Shu slowly opened her eyes. Her mind was in a mess. When she caught sight of the man seated before her, she jolted in shock.

    Fu Tingyu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re finally awake. Are you alright? Do you feel unwell?¡±

    Qin Shu stared at Fu Tingyu like a deer caught in the headlights. One memory after another frothed to the surface in an endless stream. It felt like someone had reced her head with a merry-go-round, a rolling cinematic film ying scenes of her past.

    Fu Tingyu noticed the peculiar look in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. There was something vastly different about them from when he had seen her earlier that morning.

    ¡°Babe, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Qin Shu remained silent, frowning as she gave Fu Tingyu a once over. It was hard to formte coherent thoughts with her many memories still bombarding her, mbering for attention.

    A bad premonition struck Fu Tingyu. ¡°Have you forgotten me after taking your nap? Babe, please don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    Nothing scared him more than the thought of Qin Shu forgetting everything about him again.

    Qin Shu took some time digesting the memories she recovered. Hesitantly, she asked, ¡°Did Mastere by?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Fu Tingyu answered before he had the chance to process Qin Shu¡¯s question. Could Master have visited her while he was away? ¡°¡­ Did you remember something?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded.

    Fu Tingyu decided to y it cautiously. ¡°What do you remember? Do you remember everything or just part of it?¡±

    ¡°I remembered my time with Han Xiao and how you used to bully me. Master must have sneaked over when I was asleep.¡± Qin Shu said.

    Fu Tingyu rubbed his head sheepishly, feeling somewhat embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s not true! I never bullied you.¡±

    Qin Shu snorted coldly. ¡°Semantics. Don¡¯t try and feign innocence. I remember everything. You often hurled insults at me. You certainly must have held a grudge over how I identally tore your shirt the day we met at the Qiqiao festival.¡±

    ¡°Sarcasm, sarcasm. Don¡¯t you know what it is? I never meant any of the words I said!¡± Of all the things she could have remembered, it had to be their less than ideal meeting on the day of the Qiqiao festival. How unlucky was he? ¡°That¡¯s silly. Who would hold a grudge over a ruined shirt? I have plenty of those!¡±

    Being on the receiving end of Qin Shu¡¯s death re was not something he fancied himself facing the moment she woke up.

    Fu Tingyumented his current plight. He had never opened his heart to anyone but Qin Shu.

    Yet¡­ He always seemed to put his foot in his mouth every time they were together.

    He said she had a bad temper.

    He said she was greedy.

    He said she had low standards.

    He said she had eaten peach blossom crisps and addled her mind.

    He said she was like a servant following him around.

    He said she was¡­

    ¡­ Sarcastic? Him? Who would have known?

    She certainly did not know he was being sarcastic.

    Qin Shu rephrased her pointed usation. ¡°If that¡¯s so, then how do you exin our fight afterwards? I seem to recall beating you quite fairly that time you climbed the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you tell how I let you win?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, you were serious. You turned tail when you lost, leaving without a word.¡±

    Fu Tingyu felt that he could not clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River. ¡°You couldn¡¯t beat me¡­ so I let you win.¡±

    He almost let it slip that Qin Shu¡¯s small body would have made it near impossible for her to beat him. Thankfully, he had the presence of mind to put it in another way.

    Back then, Qin Shu was between nine and ten years of age. She only reached Fu Tingyu¡¯s chest.

    Fu Tingyu had studied martial arts under Leng Xiao since he was young. Whenever Ye Huang took him out to y, he would also teach him a thing or two. His father, Fu Beichen, would instruct him on asion, and though it was not often, it ensured he was far above the average for his age group. He had not been an ordinary fifteen-year-old.

    Qin Shu stared at Fu Tingyu, unsure what to make of his words. A familiar fragrance stole her attention before she could say anything else. It made her stomach rumble in protest.

    Fu Tingyu heard the unttering sound and said, ¡°Wash up and have breakfast. I bought wonton noodles. We¡¯ll talkter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as Fu Tingyu made mention of wonton noodles. With surprising crity, Qin Shu hopped out of bed and shut the door behind her as she washed up in the bathroom.

    ¨C

    Half an hourter, at the dining table¡­

    The wonton noodles had gone soggy while in the bathroom, but she did not mind. Qin Shu picked up her chopsticks and happily ate her noodles.

    She drank a mouthful of soup, feeling dismayed when she found it cold. It would have tasted better if it were hot.

    Fu Tingyu only needed a nce to know her noodles had turned lumpy ¨C soaking up all that moisture had not done it any good. ¡°You don¡¯t have to eat it if it¡¯s too soggy,¡± he said. He had not realised how long it had been since he bought the noodles.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It still tastes great.¡± Qin Shu swallowed a few mouthfuls and helped herself to a red bean roll.

    Seeing how happy she was, Fu Tingyu decided to take his chances and asked, ¡°Do you remember what happened after Han Xiao left?¡±

    Qin Shu stopped chewing upon hearing Fu Tingyu mention Han Xiao¡¯s name. She did remember a few more details about her time with Han Xiao.

    Han Xiao was cold and calm, while she was more active. In the beginning, there were only three of them on the mountain. They had an amazing rtionship such that they were inseparable.

    The memories after Han Xiao left, however, remained a hazy fog.

    She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    She only remembered how sad she felt when Han Xiao left.

    She did not remember anything else.

    She and Han Xiao had had a good rtionship ¨C of that she knew as a matter of fact.

    Did that trante into a good rtionship after his departure? She did not know. She had not recovered those memories.

    Fu Tingyu sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll remember to ask you again in the future.¡±

    ¡°I think Master doesn¡¯t want me to remember anything that transpired after Han Xiao left. It must have something to do with my sudden descent from the mountain and my loss of memory.¡± Qin Shu said, thoughtful.

    ¡°Do you still want to go and find Master?¡± Fu Tingyu was more than a little suspicious of their Master. For him to take the trouble of helping Qin Shu recover a part, rather than the whole of her memory, pointed to some secret he did not wish for her to know.

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°I want to go and see my mother.¡±

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll head to Mount Qi after breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After breakfast, Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu visited Mount Qi once again.

    Strangely, it seemed easier to scale the mountain than it had been previously. Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu merely spent a few hours to reach the summit.

    They arrived in an old courtyard. Two burly men appeared out of thin air to stop them.

    Qin Shu had not met either man on her visit the previous day.

    ¡°Apologies. Master is no longer on the mountain.¡± One of the men fished out a letter from his pocket and handed it to Qin Shu. ¡°Master instructed me to give this to you before he left.¡±

    Qin Shu blinked uprehendingly for the longest time. The two men seemed to know her from how they addressed her with such familiarity. She examined the envelope and noted the greyish hue marking its age.

    Two sentences were all that was written on the page.

    ¡°I¡¯m bringing Ling¡¯er home. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Fu Tingyu read their Master¡¯s note over her shoulder. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Master¡¯s style, alright.¡±

    ¡°Master is too hateful. He kidnapped my mother and did not tell me. Now he¡¯s left with her without even giving me the chance to say goodbye!¡± Qin Shu chewed on her lip, warring between anger and anguish. It felt like her Master had run through her heart with a knife, twisting the de to add insult to injury. It had not been long since she first learned her mother was still alive. Yet, with but a vicious step, her hopes of reuniting with her had been crushed.

    ¡°Master probably knew we woulde looking for her again, so he took my mother and left.¡±

    Fu Tingyu agreed. Their Master¡¯s way of doing things was highly hical.. How could he not let mother and daughter reunite?

 Chapter 892 - Getting Things Done is Easy

    <h4>Chapter 892: Getting Things Done is Easy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu looked at the two men, her thoughts churning with the words on the parchment. ¡°Did Master say anything else? An address?¡±

    The men shook their heads. ¡°No.¡±

    Peering over their shoulder, Qin Shu tried to glean some hint of her Master¡¯s whereabouts. She failed. The only detail that caught her eye was the two doors leading into the courtyard: they were ajar.

    Had Master spirited away with her mother?

    Why did not he leave an address?

    Qin Shu was in an awful mood as she returned to the foot of Mount Qi. No news of her mother reached her ears after Master left.

    It was as if they vanished into thin air.

    Qin Shu vowed she would not give up searching for her mother.

    ¡°I will find my mother.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. If you want to find your mother, you¡¯ll first have to learn where Master has gone. Once you recover the entirety of your memories, you¡¯ll know Master¡¯s appearance has changed. Likely, he does not have a simple identity.¡± Fu Tingyu said as he held onto her.

    ¡°Master probably disguised himself. I believe his current appearance should be his actual one.¡± Master had spent time with her mother on Mount Qi, the two of them leading solitary lives outside of society. There was no reason for him to conceal his appearance when it was just them.

    Was Master in love with her mother?

    The difference between her Master and Qin Hai was as vast as that of heaven and earth. In no way could Qin Hai hope topare with her Master.

    However, there were many things she did not know about her Master.

    Could he have also been the cause of her mother¡¯s amnesia?

    It was not impossible for someone of her Master¡¯s level of skill. It would have been easy for him to erase a person¡¯s memory without causing them anysting harm. Otherwise, he would not have been able to restore part of her memory with such ease.

    ¡°If we want to find your mother, we¡¯ll have to uncover Master¡¯s true identity.¡± Fu Tingyu said.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know Master at all. We don¡¯t even know Master¡¯s name. It¡¯ll be next to impossible to find out who he is.¡±

    It was then that Qin Shu recalled something of great import. ¡°Master¡¯s name is Ziqing.¡±

    As soon as they returned to Fengyue Inn, Qin Shu opened herptop and typed her Master¡¯s name into the search bar.

    Normally, only family members and close friends would call someone by name. Outsiders would not address someone they did not know so freely.

    Qin Shu spent an inordinate amount of time scouring the inte, but she failed to find anything that would point her in the right direction. Her search hit a brick wall.

    Fu Tingyu brought her a cup of tea, cing it on the coffee table. ¡°How is it?¡±

    Qin Shu stared at herputer¡¯s nk screen, frustrated and discouraged. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    Fu Tingyu ced aforting hand on her shoulder. ¡°Master has many secrets. It¡¯s perfectly normal for you not to have found anything on him. Don¡¯t worry. We still have time.¡±

    Although Fu Tingyu¡¯s words made sense, they were no less difficult for her to swallow. It took her a while, but she agreed in the end: more haste, less speed. She would find her Master, eventually. There was no need for her to rush and jump to conclusions.

    ¡°I want to go to Qi Hua,¡± Qin Shu said.

    Fu Tingyu recalled the words she had said to him before. She said she would look for Han Xiao once she regained her memories.

    She had said those words to him before Xiao Jiu was born. Xiao Jiu was now three years old, and several years had passed since she made that vow. The day could not havee sooner.

    ¡°You wish to look for Han Xiao.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, I have something I¡¯d like to say to him.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at Qin Shu for a while. He was curious to know what she wanted to say to Han Xiao. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu nodded.

    With their Master and Ling¡¯er¡¯s departure, there was no need for them to remain in the vicinity of Mount Qi any longer. The next morning, they returned to Jiangcheng.

    ¨C

    Imperial City...

    Jiang Yu did not leave Imperial City after his return. Instead, he reported to the university the next day, resuming sses.

    He stayed in the same apartment as before. Ye Xue and Zhou Yizuo were his tmates. The three of them were the sole upants of the apartment.

    It was the first step to get close to her.

    Ye Xue felt embarrassed.

    Zhou Yizuo was unhappy. Who would want their love rival to parade himself in front of their girlfriend every day?

    Ye Xue and Zhou Yizuo had different majors, and they did not share all of the same sses.

    On the other hand, Jiang Yu and Ye Xue had the same majors, so they spent most of their time together. Wherever Ye Xue sat, he would sit next to her.

    ¨C

    In the ssroom...

    Jiang Yu nced at Ye Xue beside him. She listened to the lecture seriously, her attention as sharp as a razor¡¯s edge. It was so different from how she used to be.

    After being together for a month and making no progress, he realized that Ye Xue had changed a lot.

    Jiang Yu spent most of the lecture ogling Ye Xue.

    At the end of the day¡¯s lecture, Ye Xue packed up her books and left.

    Jiang Yu stuffed his books in his bag and immediately chased her. ¡°Little Xue.¡±

    Ye Xue stopped, turning to Jiang Yu. She did not know what he wanted from her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jiang Yu fished out one of his textbooks and stood by Ye Xue¡¯s side. He showed her the page the lecturer had been going through with them. ¡°I don¡¯t understand this portion that our lecturer discussed. Do you think you could exin it to me?¡±

    Ye Xue remembered Jiang Yu to be an excellent student. He always had top grades in their first year. It was ironic. She had been the one who came to him for help when she could not understand something.

    Which part of the lecture did he not understand?

    Ye Xue felt the urge to roll her eyes. ¡°Your grades are much better than mine. What do you mean? How could you not have understood what the lecturer was discussing?¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s voice was pleasant to the ear. It sounded soft and sweet, much like cotton candy.

    Coupled with her skin as pale and as smooth as jade, a short oval face, big eyes, and her naturally blonde hair cut short, and Ye Xue looked like a doll.

    ¡°I was studying martial arts on the mountain, so I didn¡¯t get a chance to study our course material. I¡¯m not a god. I¡¯m not omniscient.¡± Jiang Yu lowered his head in embarrassment. Little Seven had said that ying dumb would help him win Ye Xue¡¯s affection. Would it work?

    Ye Xue agreed after a moment¡¯s thought. Jiang Yu did not think she would see through his ruse regardless of how intelligent she might be. ¡°Then why did you skip grades? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you continued as a freshman?¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s retort was instantaneous. ¡°I¡¯m already 20 years old. Why do I still want to be a freshman?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Xue: ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. You should ask the lecturer.¡±

    Jiang Yu towered over Ye Xue, having spent three years learning martial art on the mountain. Today, he stood at an even 1.85 metres tall ¨C a whole 25 centimetres taller than Ye Xue.

    He needed to look down to meet her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to ask our lecturer. You¡¯re the only one I know in our ss; there¡¯s no one else I can ask for help.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s words struck a chord in her. Since he returned, Jiang Yu had been alone every day for the past month. He even ate by himself.

    In the past, Jiang Yu had Fu Tingyan by his side. The two of them were inseparable, and they shared a close rtionship.

    Jiang Yu was a charismatic individual, so Ye Xue found it strange that no one flocked to his side the moment he came back.

    The only logical conclusion was that Jiang Yu deliberately kept his distance from everyone else.

    Schools are the bedrock of gossip, andtely, a new rumour or two had sprouted regarding the three of them.

    Some said she was dating Zhou Yizuo, while Jiang Yu was the stubborn hanger-on.

    Some said she was two-timing.

    Some said that Jiang Yu was a jerk who toyed with her feelings, discarding her when he grew bored of her.

    In any case, they were mere words of keyboard warriors with fanciful imaginations.

    They did not know the history of their rtionship. When they began dating, Jiang Yu had made it clear that he knew nothing of what it means to be in a rtionship. He did not hate her; he simply did not know how to express his affections for her. Jiang Yu had said she could distance herself at any point when she felt ufortable with his courting her.

    She was the one who agreed.

    As a result of their strange rtionship, Jiang Yu¡¯s ssmates ostracised him.

    Ye Xue took the opportunity to give Jiang Yu a once over. It was her first time getting a good look at him since he returned, and she eagerly traced the contours of his face, noting the changes he had undergone in the three years they had spent apart.

    He looked more mature. He was handsome, and he carried himself with an air of stoic calm. He was very different from the childish, hot-blooded young man he had been when they first met.

    ¡°Try hiring a personal tutor.. It¡¯s much better than school lessons.¡±

 Chapter 893 - If It Were Me, I Would Never Let You Go Again

    <h4>Chapter 893: If It Were Me, I Would Never Let You Go Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After Jiang Yu left, she experienced how scary it meant to lose something than not being able to have it. Because of the past experience, she would be constantly reminded of it as it crept up her mind each time she thought about it and caused further pain.

    Jiang Yu clenched the textbook in his hand and pursed his lips. ¡°You want me to leave Imperial College, right?¡±

    Ye Xue hurriedly exined, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was...¡±

    Before Ye Xue could finish her sentence, Jiang Yu smiled bitterly. ¡°Then why did you want me to find a teacher alone? Am I an eyesore to you? or Am I disturbing you?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yu, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Ye Xue was anxious, and her fair cheeks immediately turned red. ¡°You¡¯ve already missed so many sses. Skipping sses won¡¯t do you any good. Why don¡¯t you hire a teacher to teach you one-on-one? You can learn faster.¡±

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you willing to teach me? Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re still ssmates? Is it so difficult to teach me how to do the questions?¡±

    Ye Xue looked at Jiang Yu and didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment.

    Jiang Yu held the textbook tightly. He smiled bitterly again when he saw Ye Xue pursing her lips in silence. ¡°I understand. So, I¡¯ve already made you hate me to this extent.¡±

    He took a step back, took the textbook, and left.

    Ye Xue stood rooted to the ground, staring at Jiang Yu¡¯s back as he left. She opened her mouth to say something, but she didn¡¯t say a word in the end.

    She didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with him, as forgetting him would be even more difficult.

    And Zhou Yizuo.

    On thewn behind the School of Education

    Jiang Yu sat there with his knees bent, and the textbook was thrown to his feet. He probably didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when someone would hate him, and that person was Ye Xue.

    She wanted him to leave, to leave her sight.

    Should he give up?

    During this one month, he watched Ye Xue, and Zhou Yizuo go in and out together, and Ye Xue even cooked for him to eat, just like a couple in love.

    They were already a couple in love.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyan called.

    ¡°Yu, how are you and Ye Xue? Any progress?¡±

    ¡°No, she hates me now and can¡¯t wait for me to leave the Imperial College.¡± Jiang Yu smiled.

    ¡°Ye Xue isn¡¯t that kind of person. Did she chase you away?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of the method you taught me. She asked me to find a professional teacher for private tutoring since it¡¯s better than being in school.¡±

    Fu Tingyan frowned and thought before turning to look at Bo Ye.

    Bo Ye had just taken a sip of her beer when she felt someone¡¯s gaze on her. She raised her head and looked at him with confusion.

    Fu Tingyan looked at her before moving closer to Bo Ye. ¡°Tell me, what can I do to make a woman¡¯s heart flutter?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Bo Ye: ¡°How would I know!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know a lot about girls? Any solutions will be great. Jiang Yu¡¯s happiness depends on you.¡±

    Bo Ye instantly felt a tremendous amount of pressure. She didn¡¯t know anything about rtionships. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°The key is whether Ye Xue likes Jiang Yu. If she doesn¡¯t like him, pestering her will only make her detest him more.¡±

    Hearing Bo Ye¡¯s words, Jiang Yu asked, ¡°Ye Xue hates me now. Should I let go?¡±

    He didn¡¯t want Ye Xue to hate him forever.

    Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°Are you satisfied, Jiang Yu?¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be in a disagreement and still get hated further.¡±

    ¡°If it were me, I would rather be in a disagreement than to let go of this rtionship.¡± Fu Tingyan turned his head to look at Bo Ye and emphasized his words.

    Bo Ye could not stand Fu Tingyan¡¯s heated gaze. She gulped her saliva and lowered her head to eat quietly.

    Jiang Yu and Fu Tingyan had different personalities. This was also the first time he heard Jiang Yu say such harsh words. He could not help but ask, ¡°Are you fine with not being friends with her in the future?¡±

    Fu Tingyan asked back, ¡°Why be friends and watch her behave affectionately with others when there¡¯s no chance to be couples? Is this meaningful?¡±

    ¡°Then I...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it first.¡±

    Evening, dinner time

    Jiang Yu walked into the apartment carrying a convenience bag. As soon as he entered, he smelled the aroma of the food. He secretly swallowed his saliva.

    Tonight, Ye Xue must have cooked dinner again.

    In the past month, Ye Xue only cooked dinner asionally. Other than the aroma smell of the food, there was nothing else.

    And he mostly ate in the canteen.

    When he walked to the living room, he nced at the dining room and saw Ye Xue setting up the bowls and chopsticks. It made him feel like he had returned to the past.

    Ye Xue heard a sound and thought that Zhou Yizuo had returned. She turned her head and saw Jiang Yu, who just happened to retract his gaze and walk to the sofa in the living room to sit down.

    The dining room and the living room were connected. Anyone could see it just by turning their head.

    Ye Xue was stunned for a moment.

    Jiang Yu opened the convenience bag, took out a bucket of instant noodles from inside, and prepared to make instant noodles ording to its instructions.

    He was preupied with something and had made itte for dinner at the dining hall today, and he was toozy to go out to eat.

    The apartment door opened from the outside, and Zhou Yizuo walked in. When he saw Jiang Yu in the living room, he couldn¡¯t ignore him even if he wanted to.

    He retracted his gaze and walked to the dining room. He saw that the dishes on the dining table were already arranged, and Ye Xue walked to the dining table with rice. He said, ¡°The teacher asked me to help today, so I came backte. We agreed to go shopping together.¡±

    Ye Xue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Wash your hands first and eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Yizuo put down his textbook and went to wash his hands and eat.

    Jiang Yu had never eaten instant noodles before. When he was with Fu Tingyan in the past, he would either eat in the cafeteria or go out to eat.

    He ate a mouthful of instant noodles. The taste was horrible. In addition, the aroma of the dishes drifted from the dining room from time to time. He lowered his head to look at the unhealthy instant noodles and instantly lost appetite.

    He didn¡¯t want to eat in his room because he was afraid that the entire room would be filled with the smell of instant noodles.

    He thought for a moment, and in the end, he carried the instant noodles to his room on the second floor.

    When the door was closed, it was quiet, and the aroma of the food couldn¡¯t be smelled.

    He continued to eat instant noodles. The taste was still the same, and it didn¡¯t be vorful because of the absence of aroma from the dishes.

    To fill his stomach, he finished his instant noodles.

    The smell of the instant noodles was too strong. If he ced the empty bucket in the trash can inside his room, he would not be able to sleep at night.

    Therefore, he opened the door and walked out. When he came to the living room, he put the empty bucket into the trash can. He heard that there was still a conversation in the dining room, which meant they had not finished eating dinner.

    After thinking for a while, he turned around and went to the second floor.

    After eating dinner, as usual, Zhou Yizuo washed the dishes.

    Ye Xue walked out of the dining room. When she passed by the ss coffee table, she smelled the smell of instant noodles. Ye Xue turned her head to look at the coffee table but didn¡¯t see anything. She then looked at the trash can beside her and found an empty bowl of instant noodles inside. The soup inside was still steaming.

    In the apartment, there was no one else but Jiang Yu.

    Jiang Yu only ate instant noodles at night?

    During the few months she dated Jiang Yu, she knew him a little. He doesn¡¯t eat instant noodles.

    Why did he suddenly want to buy instant noodles to eat?

    After seven o¡¯clock

    Jiang Yu suddenly had a stomachache. He hurriedly ran into the toilet.

    ....

 Chapter 894 - Come and Go as You Please?

    <h4>Chapter 894: Come and Go as You Please?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    His stomach started to hurt again when he came out and proceeded to sit in front of his study desk. He ran back in again.

    He ran too fast. When he closed the door, he used too much strength. When the door hit the wall, the sound was also quite loud.

    It was so loud that even the people next door could hear it.

    Ye Xue lived next door to Jiang Yu. The soundproofing of the apartment here wasn¡¯t that good. The first time she heard it, Ye Xue didn¡¯t care. Later, it rang several times consecutively. She raised her head and looked at the wall behind her. A trace of doubt shed through her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jiang Yu?¡±

    Ye Xue knew that Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t the kind of person with a bad temper who would vent his anger on the door.

    But what was going on with the frequent mming of the door?

    After a while, the sound of the door closing returned, but it sounded rtively softer than before.

    The door closing sound repeated several times, affecting Ye Xue¡¯s mood to read.

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know how many times he had run. When he sat in front of the study desk, his legs were soft.

    ¡°Is it because I ate instant noodles which causes my diarrhea?¡±

    ¡°How unlucky am I? The first time I ate instant noodles, my legs went weak. Those who don¡¯t know would have mistaken that I¡¯ve kidney problem.¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s expression changed. He supported himself with the desk and walked into the bathroom.

    When he came out, he was supporting against the door.

    ¡°Knock, Knock...¡±

    Jiang Yu looked in the direction of the door. Who was knocking at this time?

    Could It Be Zhou Yizuo?

    Because when he had just moved in, Zhou Yizuo had indeede to look for him.

    ¡°It was you who abandoned Ye Xue for three years and ignored her. When she was sad, where were you? When others bullied her, where were you? Why are you looking for her now?¡±

    Speaking of these three years, what Ye Xue suffered was something Jiang Yu did not expect.

    At that time, he only wanted to use the time to prove how deep his feelings for Ye Xue were?

    He didn¡¯t want to hurt Ye Xue due to the absence of the initial feelings and because he liked other girls. That was why he used such a stupid and stubborn method.

    ¡°I like her. Of course, I want to win her back.¡±

    ¡°How can you have the face to say such a thing? When she is sad, I am the one by her side. When she is bullied, I am the one by her side too. Most importantly, Ye Xue is now my girlfriend.¡±

    Zhou Yizuo almost shouted out these words.

    ¡°She¡¯s indeed your girlfriend, but you guys aren¡¯t married yet, so I have the right to pursue her.¡±

    Knock, knock...

    The knocking on the door continued.

    Jiang Yu recollected his thoughts. It was indeed not a good time for him to meet Zhou Yizuo in such a sorry state.

    He walked to the door with his long legs that had gone weak. When he opened the door and saw the person standing outside, he was stunned for a moment and was also a little surprised. ¡°Xiao Xue?¡±

    Ye Xue was shocked when she saw Jiang Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Why do you look so pale?¡±

    Jiang Yu ran to the bathroom countless times, and his legs were weak. His forehead was sweating, and his face was as pale as paper.

    But he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Is it very pale?¡± Jiang Yu touched his face in doubt.

    Ye Xue asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Jiang Yu was too embarrassed to say that he felt weak from having diarrhea. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Is there something you need me for?¡±

    As soon as he said that, his stomach twisted again. His brows furrowed together, and his expression turned ghastly.

    Again!

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t even have time to say anything. He clutched his stomach, turned around, and walked into the bathroom. When he closed the door, its sound was the same as before.

    When Ye Xue reacted, Jiang Yu had already walked into the bathroom. ¡°He clutched his stomach just now. Did he have diarrhea? Then the sound of the door closing just now was too loud because he was in a hurry?¡±

    She suddenly remembered the instant noodles bucket in the living room¡¯s trash can.

    Jiang Yu never ate instant noodles. If he suddenly ate instant noodles, he must have eaten something wrong.

    With this reason in mind, she turned around and walked out.

    When Jiang Yu came out again, he was utterly exhausted. He held onto the door frame and nced around the room. He found that Ye Xue had already left.

    ¡°She came to look for me just now. Not sure if it¡¯s something important.¡±

    Next time, he would not eat instant noodles. It was simply a disaster.

    He turned around, walked weakly to the study desk, and sat down.

    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Eat some anti-diarrheal medicine first and drink more water.¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s body stiffened. He turned around to look at the door and saw Ye Xue walking over with a cup of warm water and medicine.

    Ye Xue ced the medicine and water in front of Jiang Yu and reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s best to go to the hospital to have a look.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked up at Ye Xue. The feeling of being ignored and hated for a month had disappeared instantly. Ye Xue actually cared about him and didn¡¯t hate him that much.

    He obediently took the cup of water and medicine from her hand, ate the pills, and drank the water.

    Ye Xue reminded him again, ¡°Stop eating instant noodles next time.¡±

    Jiang Yu was born with a golden spoon. If he suddenly ate junk food, it would be easy to catch a bad stomachache.

    For the first time, Jiang Yu revealed a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Xiao Xue.¡±

    Ye Xue was startled. ¡°You¡¯d better go to the hospital to have a look.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Xue turned around and was about to leave, but Jiang Yu grabbed her wrist. She turned around and looked at Jiang Yu in puzzlement.¡±? ? ?¡±

    Jiang Yu said with anticipation, ¡°Xiao Xue, you still care about me, right?¡±

    Ye Xue said, ¡°We are ssmates and roommates. It¡¯s normal to care about you.¡±

    The hope that Jiang Yu had just ignited was instantly extinguished. ¡°Do you really hate me so much that you want me to leave Imperial College?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, nor do I want to chase you away.¡± How could a person who had liked you for seven years hate you?

    Jiang Yu¡¯s dark eyes lit up again because of these words.

    Ye Xue lowered her eyes slightly and spoke sentence by sentence. ¡°However, your appearance has broken my peaceful life, making me face an unavoidable embarrassment every day. You didn¡¯t inform me when you left, and you didn¡¯t inform me when you returned. You juste and go as you wish. What do you take me for?¡±

    In the end, she still felt a little wrong.

    After she finished speaking, Ye Xue regretted it. Why did she say these things?

    Jiang Yu was stunned. He could tell that Ye Xue must have felt very sad and wronged previously from these words.

    ¡°Xiao Xue, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Other than saying sorry, he didn¡¯t know what else to say to make up for her damage.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say sorry to me anymore. In fact, when I agreed to date you, I knew that we were not destined to be together as we were both with different background.¡±

    In fact, she had always known that she and Jiang Yu were both from different backgrounds.

    Seven years was a hurdle.

    Therefore, when Zhou Yizuo confessed, she thought she should take this opportunity to forget about it and start over.

    ¡°I sent you something before. During my first year on the mountain, I personally made a bowl out of bamboo and a pair of chopsticks.. Because I spent most of the day learning martial arts, I could only use the time at night to do it, so I spent two months on it.¡±

 Chapter 895 - The Meaning of the Two Bowls

    <h4>Chapter 895: The Meaning of the Two Bowls</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know why he said that. It felt like grasping a straw helplessly while being drowned in a river.

    Like Ye Xue said, was it helpful to be sorry?

    It was utterly useless.

    Zhou Yizuo had been by her side in the past three years, not him.

    It was normal for Ye Xue to like Zhou Yizuo.

    But he was unwilling.

    But what could he do even if he was unwilling?

    The hand that held Ye Xue¡¯s wrist gradually loosened until itpletely released. It felt like it drained all of his strength.

    Ye Xue was shocked when she mentioned the bamboo-made bowl. Then she calmed down. There wasn¡¯t even a single address or name.

    ¡°You rest first. I¡¯m going back.¡± With that, she walked out of the room. Before she left, she even carefully closed the door for him.

    She immediately opened the cab door and took out the two bowls when she reached her room.

    The bowls had always been in the cab. It would be brought along to Ye Xue¡¯s rented house after she graduated from university and went to work.

    The bamboo-made bowl had always been intact in the box. After opening it, she carefully took out the bowl and ced it on the study desk. The two bowls were about the same size and seemed to have been carefully measured.

    The surface was polished very smoothly. Anyone could tell that a lot of effort had been put into it.

    Why did Jiang Yu send the bowls to her?

    There were two bowls that he sent. One was from two years ago, and the other was recently sent.

    It couldn¡¯t be sent to her as a rice bowl to eat?

    Ye Xue thought for a long time but still couldn¡¯t figure out what this meant.

    Maybe, in fact, it meant nothing. Jiang Yu simply wanted to send a piece of handicraft that he made himself.

    Ye Xue had a whim the following morning and wanted to make a mandarin roll for breakfast.

    After it was done, Zhou Yizuo came down from upstairs. When he saw the mandarin rolls on the dining table, he was surprised. ¡°Xiao Xue, you know how to make this?¡±

    Ye Xue smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I learned it from my mother.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xue is so proficient. Even my mother doesn¡¯t know how to make this.¡± Zhou Yizuo directly picked up a mandarin roll with his hand and brought it to his mouth to take a bite. He chewed it and said, ¡°It¡¯s much more delicious than the one I bought.¡±

    ¡°Then eat more.¡± Ye Xue also took a mandarin roll and took a bite. She suddenly remembered that Jiang Yu had diarrheast night. Did he feel better?

    Zhou Yizuo ate two mandarin rolls in a row and said, ¡°Xiao Xue, I¡¯m leaving first. Today, my teacher wants me to help with the experiment.¡±

    Ye Xue reminded him, ¡°Okay, take another one and eat it on the way. Otherwise, if you¡¯re too busy and miss the mealtime, you¡¯ll go hungry.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Yizuo felt warm and sweet at Xiao Xue¡¯s thoughtfulness in his heart. He smiled and picked up the mandarin roll on the te, eating as he walked out.

    After Zhou Yizuo left, Ye Xue ate a mandarin roll and drank a bowl of porridge. When she was about to put away the bowls and chopsticks, she found that Jiang Yu had note downstairs yet.

    Did something happen to Jiang Yu?

    After thinking for a while, she took another bowl and filled a bowl of porridge. She took two more mandarin rolls, put them into the te, and then carried them upstairs.

    She came to the door and knocked on it. After waiting for a while, no one answered.

    Then, she knocked on the door a few more times, but no one answered.

    She simply pushed the door open and walked in. She realized that no one was on the bed when she walked in. She turned her head to look at the bathroom. The door was opened, and there was no one inside.

    ¡°Could it be that Jiang Yu went to school? He usually follows her. Could it be that he left early today?¡±

    Ye Xue withdrew her gaze in confusion and turned around to leave. From the corner of her eyes, she saw a piece of paper filled with words on the study desk.

    Out of curiosity, she walked over and ced the dinner te on the desk. She picked up the piece of paper that was filled with words.

    She knew that it was written for her by looking at the beginning.

    ¡°When you saw this letter, Xiao Xue, I had already left Imperial College. I didn¡¯t know if you would be able to find this letter, but I still hoped that you would be the first to find out that I had left. At least, you still cared a little about our friendship as ssmates.¡±

    ¡°When I left Jiangcheng three years ago that night, I didn¡¯t sleep at all. All I could think about was you.¡±

    ¡°When I decided to follow Tingyan to learn martial arts, I didn¡¯t even dare to say goodbye to you. I was afraid that seeing you would change my decision to learn martial arts.¡±

    ¡°Liking is very simple, but love is too profound, which I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°I want to take advantage of the few years I spent learning martial arts to see and think clearly about the rtionship between you and me.¡±

    ¡°Before I left, there was actually the second half of the message for you. If by the time I came back, you still liked me, and my feelings for you hadn¡¯t changed, I would take you to see my parents.¡±

    ¡°I deleted the second half of the sentence. I was afraid that I only liked you for a moment when the time came, and you would still be waiting there foolishly, wasting time.¡±

    ¡°So the first year on the mountain, I cut down a bamboo tree in the back of the hill and then made my bowl and chopsticks for you.¡±

    ¡°That bowl and chopsticks refer to you.¡±

    ¡°Three years were enough for me to realize my feelings for you were not as simple as liking.¡±

    ¡°So I made another bowl and a pair of chopsticks which represented me.¡±

    ¡°Two bowls which happened to be a pair represented the conveyance of a couple.¡±

    ¡°I thought it would take another year to learn martial arts. Three years have passed, just one more year to go.¡±

    ¡°asionally, I went onto my social media and searched for your posts.¡±

    ¡°These three years, there was no newsfeed from you and I continue searching from a day till a month.¡±

    ¡°The only post from you was the engagement notice which came a weekter.¡±

    ¡°At that time, all I could think about was you. The person I liked had fallen in love with someone else.¡±

    ¡°That was why I came back. I came back without saying hello.¡±

    ¡°I can only say that I am sorry for the trouble I have caused you.¡±

    ¡°Sorry is useless, but all I can say is that I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s one more thing I lied to you about. I have already graduated from university. When I was studying martial arts with Tingyan and Bo Ye on the mountain, my Master hired a university professor to teach us, so I didn¡¯t fall behind in my studies. Instead, I graduated earlier.¡±

    ¡°I thought about itst night. I can¡¯t let my feelings, unwillingness, and reluctance cause you trouble and make you live in embarrassment every day.¡±

    ¡°I only hoped that you could be happy. I liked the way you smiled. It is like cotton candy, soft and sweet.¡±

    Jiang Yuliu.

    After the letter¡¯s contents were examined by Ye Xue, she was sobbing uncontrobly and covered in tears.

    The students only knew that I liked to let you win when I was in my second year of high school.

    Actually, I saw you when I was in my third year of middle school.

    After Jiang Yu left, Ye Xue¡¯s life seemed to have returned to its usual calm.

    When night fell, she took out the bamboo-made bowl again and looked at it carefully. She examined the bowl thoroughly from inside out until she flipped it over and saw her name carved on the bottom of the bowl, Ye Xue.

    This bowl was the one that had been sent to her the very first time.

    She picked up another bowl and turned it over. She saw that Jiang Yu was carved on the bottom of the bowl.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    When Qin Shu went to Qi Hua, she called Han Xiao in advance and told him that she had already remembered what had happened between them.

    Han Xiao was unsure how he felt, but he was utterly stunned.

    When he realized what had happened, he told Hua Wuyan about this matter.

 Chapter 896 - For Our Own Good, Stopping the Wrong Person?

    <h4>Chapter 896: For Our Own Good, Stopping the Wrong Person?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Little Munchkin remembered what happened on Qi Mountain.¡±

    When he received a call from Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan yed chess with his younger brother. He made a wrong move at the crucial moment when his hand slid to the side.

    He did not care about it and instead asked excitedly, ¡°Han Xiao, are you serious?¡±

    The youth sitting across from him was amused. He picked up the chess piece and immediately checkmated. ¡°Brother, I won.¡±

    Hua Wuyan nced at the chessboard and the general that his younger brother had checkmated. He then looked up at his thrilled younger brother. ¡°Bro is in a good mood today. I¡¯ll let you win this time.¡±

    After saying that, he took his phone and stood up to leave.

    The youth shouted indignantly, ¡°You yed the wrong chess piece and you still have the cheek to say that you¡¯ll let me win? It¡¯s obvious that I won.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was highly excited at this moment. He did not care about his younger brother¡¯s barking. ¡°Han Xiao, do you think Ling Bao wille to Qi Hua?¡±

    Han Xiao: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what she said when she contacted me just now.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Hua Wuyan thought about it and sent a message to Yan Shuang and Qin Feng. In the end, even Jun Li found out about it.

    Because of the South Asia vacation incident, they talked about it together.

    This time, Qin Shu brought Xiao Jiu along because they had not seen Xiao Jiu for a long time. Every time, they said that when they came to y, they would bring Xiao Jiu along.

    Xiao Jiu did want to go to kindergarten. When he heard that they would take a ne abroad, he was so excited that he could not sleep at night.

    When they were on the ne, Xiao Jiu looked around in excitement.

    Xiao Jiu turned his head to look at Qin Shu and asked curiously, ¡°Mommy, how many days are we going to y?¡±

    Qin Shu pondered and said, ¡°About two to three days.¡±

    Xiao Jiu felt that ying for two to three days was pretty good. He could skip kindergarten for five or six days with the round trip.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s son looked excited and turned to look at Qin Shu. ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet.¡± Qin Shu looked at her son again. ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Xiao Jiu was in a state of excitement. How could he sleep?

    Qin Shu thought that the ten-hour flight would be a little long, so she asked him, ¡°Then, how about Mommy teach you something?¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes were simr to Fu Tingyu¡¯s. He looked at Qin Shu curiously and asked, ¡°What do you want to teach me, Mommy?¡±

    Qin Shu carried her son onto her body and let him sit on herp. She whispered into his ear, ¡°Hacker, do you want to learn?¡±

    Hacker?

    When Xiao Jiu heard these two words, his mind immediately came up with two words. Awesome.

    Xiao Jiu might be young, but he was already very familiar withputers. If he encountered something that he didn¡¯t understand, he would look up on Google. Therefore, he learned a lot of knowledge that he didn¡¯t know.

    Hacking was also one of the things that he had searched for.

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mommy, you knew this skill. Why didn¡¯t you teach me earlier?¡±

    Qin Shu held back herughter and said, ¡°You are still young. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to remember suchplicated code. Moreover, learning this skill requires a lot of mental work. I¡¯m afraid that you will overload yourself.¡±

    Xiao Jiu did not care. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mom. As long as I can learn this skill, I think it¡¯s worth overloading myself.¡±

    Seeing that her son was so interested in hacking, she took out the beginner hacking starter pack that she had prepared from her bag and handed it to her son. ¡°Then take a look at this starter pack first. If you don¡¯t understand, ask me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mommy.¡± Xiao Jiu excitedly took the beginner hacking starter pack and looked at it very seriously.

    Xiao Jiu had a lively and active personality. Once he became focused, he would not be interrupted by any external sources and remain tranquil in his own task.

    For example, his mind was filled with the beginner hacking starter pack in front of him.

    Fu Tingyu reached out and pulled Qin Shu into his arms. He nced at Xiao Jiu, who had suddenly quieted down. He had never seen Xiao Jiu read seriously at home, except for extracurricr books.

    ¡°What did you show him that make him so focused?¡±

    ¡°Beginner hacking starter pack. I prepared it myself.¡± Qin Shu was afraid that Xiao Jiu would be bored on the ne, so she prepared it for him. However, the effect was better than she had expected.

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Why did you think of letting him learn to hack?¡±

    ¡°My mother said that it¡¯s better to have more skills. Besides, my master only has me as his disciple. It¡¯s best to pass down to my son for our own good.¡±

    Fu Tingyu also nodded in agreement with Qin Shu¡¯s approach. ¡°It¡¯s good to have additional skills.¡±

    Xiao Jiu looked at it for three hours and had no intention of putting it down. Fu Tingyu was afraid it would damage his eyes, so he reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s been three hours. You should rest for a while.¡±

    Xiao Jiu raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyu. His dad had always kept a straight face towards him, and he was used to it. Although he was a little reluctant, he still obediently put down the beginner hacking starter pack in his hands and took a nap.

    It was seven hourster when they arrived at Qi Hua airport.

    Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan came to pick them up together.

    They were the only family of three that came to Qi Hua this time.

    Xiao Jiu was dressed in a ck suit. While walking in front with his small backpack, he was way more remarkable than a children¡¯s model.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu ambled at the back.

    The family of three, whether it was their appearance or their noble temperament, attracted the attention of countless people.

    Mo Cheng was one of them. Although Fu Tingyu was good-looking, had a great body, and had a good temperament, she was not interested in a married man.

    Mo Cheng looked at the little brat before her, and her eyes lit up. She was very interested in the young one.

    Mo Cheng was very proactive. She walked over and greeted him, ¡°Handsome Boy, how are you? My name is Mo Cheng.¡±

    Xiao Jiu looked at the woman before him and turned to Fu Tingyu. He said to Mo Cheng, ¡°Beauty, did you stop the wrong person?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I was looking for you.¡± Mo Cheng smiled and squatted down for more essiblemunication. Then, she reached into her pocket and took out her business card. After searching for a long time, she didn¡¯t find anything.

    Xiao Jiu stared at Mo Cheng, rummaging her pocket, and was silent...

    Mo Cheng looked up at Xiao Jiu in embarrassment. ¡°I forgot to bring my business card. Can you give me your contact information?¡±

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu looked at each other as they saw the scene in front of them. She walked over and looked at the woman squatting in front of her son. She was a pretty girl in her twenties.

    At first nce, she was not annoying at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m his mother. Why are you looking for my son?¡±

    Mo Cheng also felt that such a thing should be discussed with an adult. She stood up and introduced herself. ¡°I¡¯m the boss of AC Children¡¯s Wear. I want him to be a model and ambassador. Are you interested?¡±

    She deliberately surveyed the handsome boy¡¯s mommy and daddy as she said this. They gave birth to such a handsome and cool youngd with their looks and temperament. Wearing the children¡¯s wear that she had designed would definitely be popr.

    Should she consider the parent and children¡¯s wear?

    This idea could be considered.

    But then again, this family of three was well dressed and lookedvished. They didn¡¯tck that bit of money at all.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.. If my son is interested, I respect his decision.¡±

 Chapter 897 - If You Are Drunk, I Will Carry You Back

    <h4>Chapter 897: If You Are Drunk, I Will Carry You Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mo Cheng was a little disappointed a second ago butter became energetic. She wanted to chat with the handsome boy, but time did not allow it.

    ¡°You¡¯re the most open-minded, youngest, and most beautiful parent I¡¯ve ever met.¡± She did not have the slightest intention of ttering her. She felt that Qin Shu was of a simr age and was also very pretty, beautiful, and generous.

    The key was to be open-minded and respect the child¡¯s own choices.

    She was much better than Mo Cheng¡¯s parents.

    Mo Cheng might have already established her brand if her father had been open-minded.

    ¡°I¡¯m catching a ne now. Can you give me your contact information? When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll pay a visit.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and said, ¡°My son has a cell phone.¡±

    Mo looked at the little brat in disbelief. He had a cell phone at such a young age?

    Why didn¡¯t she have such good parents?

    Although surprised, she squatted down in front of the little brat again and said, ¡°I sell children¡¯s clothes and I¡¯ll like you to be my model and ambassador. Are you interested?¡±

    Xiao Jiu only replied with two words, ¡°Not really.¡±

    Mo Cheng was not discouraged by the rejection. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me. Leave your cell phone number first. We can talk and discuss it in the future. What do you think?¡±

    Xiao Jiu studied Mo Cheng in front of him, who was in her twenties. As a two-year-old, there was probably too much of a generation gap.

    After studying her, he only said, ¡°We have a generation gap.¡±

    Mo Cheng:¡±...¡± This child, was he saying that she was old?

    ¡°If you invite me to be the rock climbing ambassador, I will consider it.¡± After Xiao Jiu said that, he walked out with two little legs.

    Qin Shu smiled and followed along with Xiao Jiu.

    ¡°No idea who Xiao Jiu inherited that from?¡±

    ¡°I feel that he inherited that from you.¡±

    Mo Cheng watched as the family of three left. She was a little unwilling to give up, but there was nothing she could do. She still had to rush back and could only watch helplessly as her ideal model left.

    Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan had been waiting outside the airport since early morning. When they saw the family of threeing out of the airport, they immediately went up to greet them.

    Hua Wuyan was the first to arrive in front of Xiao Jiu. He bent down to pick him up and said happily, ¡°Xiao Jiu, you¡¯ve grown quite a bit. Do you still remember who I am?¡±

    Xiao Jiu took a look at Hua Wuyan¡¯s long hair. No doubt, the thing that left the deepest impression on him was probably this long hair. ¡°Of course I remember. You¡¯re Uncle Yan.¡±

    He then looked at Han Xiao and called out, ¡°Hello, Uncle Han.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Xiao Jiu and realized that he had grown taller.

    Hua Wuyanughed out loud happily. ¡°Xiao Jiu has a very good memory. How about I bring you out to have fun tomorrow?¡±

    It was Xiao Jiu¡¯s first timeing to Qi Hua. He was curious and excited. ¡°Sure, I came out this time just to have fun.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu. It had been half a year since theyst met, ever since they went on vacation in South Asia. He did not know if she had already remembered what happened on the Qi Mountain. Now that he was standing face to face with her, he felt that it was different from before.

    ¡°You all should be tired after a day on the ne. Go to Han manor and rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu also felt that now was not the time to talk about this. She still felt guilty towards Han Xiao.

    Han manor

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu stayed in the same courtyard as before.

    Xiao Jiu slept for a few hours on the ne. Now that he was full of energy, Hua Wuyan brought him to y.

    Not long after Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu arrived, Yan Shuang, Qin Feng, and Jun Li also rushed over.

    When she saw Jun Li again, Qin Shu realized that Jun Li seemed to have lost weight again. In the past three years, Gu Yan had been thinking of saving Jun Li. The medicine that he had developed made Jun Li nauseous all the time.

    Although it was a little torturous, it was still extended beyond Gu Yan¡¯s predicted date. This was a blessing in disguise.

    ¡°How have you been recently?¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s smile was as gentle as ever. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I haven¡¯t stopped taking the medicine. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, Professor Gu.¡±

    Qin Shu had heard from Gu Yan about Jun Li¡¯s body condition. He had always been medicated through feeding tubes, but it was not a long-term solution.

    Han Xiao had Li Hang prepare a table full of food and wine. They were all adults, so drinking was not an issue.

    The seven of them sat around the dining table. Xiao Jiu sat on the chair that Han Xiao had specially prepared for him.

    Hua Wuyan raised the wine ss in front of him. He looked at Qin Shu with a pair of gorgeous eyes and a smile on the corner of his mouth. Then, he nced at the rest on the table. ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to get together. We have to get drunk tonight.¡±

    Qin Shu also raised the wine ss before her and agreed readily. ¡°Okay. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a good drink. No one goes home until they are drunk.¡±

    Since his wife had said so, Fu Tingyu was naturally willing to disregard everything and apany hispanion. Wrong, it¡¯s to apany his wife. He raised the wine ss.

    Yan Shuang held the wine ss and smiled at Qin Shu, ¡°I heard that Ling Bao had regained her memory. She should have remembered all the happy moments in Qi Mountain from the past. Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Shu thanked her and gulped the wine in one go.

    The others also raised their wine sses and gulped the wine.

    Jun Li only took a small sip. He looked up at Qin Shu, who was opposite him, then put down the wine ss in his hand and did not drink anymore.

    After Yan Shuang finished drinking the wine in her ss, she asked curiously, ¡°Ling Bao, why did you suddenly regain your memory?¡±

    ¡°I went to look for master again. In the end, master helped me regain my memory.¡± Qin Shu did not mention that master had abducted her mother. After all, it was a matter between the master and her mother, so it was not appropriate to say it.

    Hua Wuyan also asked, ¡°Then did the master say anything? We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. I wonder if the master has any major change?¡±

    Qin Shu thought seriously and said, ¡°Master is still as beautiful as a snow lotus and pearly white as an iceberg.¡±

    As soon as she said that, the dining table roared withughter. Hua Wuyanughed the loudest.

    He held back hisughter. ¡°Only you dare to describe master like that. Beautiful as a snow lotus and pearly white as an iceberg. Sounds very appropriate.¡±

    ¡°I am telling the truth.¡± Qin Shu nced at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Am I right?¡±

    Fu Tingyu smiled and nodded very cooperatively. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yan Shuang said, ¡°But to be honest, master is really young and handsome. When I went up the mountain previously, I thought master was an old man with white sideburns.¡±

    Yan Shuang¡¯s speech also attracted a burst of roaringughter.

    Xiao Jiu ate the food quietly. When he was full, he asked his father to put him down.

    Fu Tingyu reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t run around.¡±

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just walk around outside to digest my food.¡± After Xiao Jiu said that, he ran out with two little legs.

    Fu Tingyu watched Xiao Jiu¡¯s back figure disappear at the door. Then, he retracted his gaze and looked at Qin Shu. Seeing that she was only focused on drinking and not eating, he picked up his chopsticks, picked up some of her favorite food, and put them into the bowl in front of her.

    Qin Shu saw the extra food were all her favorite dishes. She turned her head to look at Fu Tingyu and batted her eyes at him.

    Fu Tingyu also smiled at her. ¡°You¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll carry you back.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded and said, ¡°Good idea.¡±

    Jun Li saw Xiao Jiu ran out. He put down the chopsticks in his hand, stood up, and followed him out.

    The atmosphere at the dining table was much better than thest time.. Hua Wuyan and Qin Shu chatted, and Yan Shuang would also talk from time to time.

 Chapter 898 - Do You Like Me Or Just Take Me As Your Older Brother Or?

    <h4>Chapter 898: Do You Like Me Or Just Take Me As Your Older Brother Or?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Han Xiao stared at Qin Shu. He had always been calm, as if he didn¡¯t care about anything.

    Other than losing control in the imperial city, he had be even reserved in the past few years.

    Seeing that Qin Shu was living a very happy life, Han Xiao felt both relieved and disappointed.

    The girl who had often smiled at him revealing two small canine teeth had grown up. She would no longer smile at him like that.

    He withdrew his gaze, picked up the wine ss in front of him, and drank it in one gulp. Then, he put down the ss, stood up, and walked out.

    Seeing Han Xiao leave, Hua Wuyan wanted to ask him where he was going, but in the end, he didn¡¯t ask.

    When Qin Shu saw Han Xiao leave, she put down her wine ss. She wanted to take this opportunity to chat with Han Xiao and talk about the past.

    When she was young, she did not understand many things.

    She leaned closer to the man. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the empty seat opposite him and knew that she was going to look for Han Xiao. It would be a lie to say that he was not jealous. He was silent for a while before nodding. ¡°Make it quick.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu was very touched by his understanding.

    She stood up and strolled out.

    Fu Tingyu poured wine and drink by himself. He felt that he was bing less and less like himself. He was very unhappy that his girl was alone with Han Xiao, yet he did not stop her. He could only drink all by himself, feeling jealous.

    Yan Shuang looked up from the food and found that there were three people missing from the dining table. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Hey, where are Ling Han and Ling Bao?¡±

    Hua Wuyan had seen Han Xiao and Qin Shu when they went out, and he was also puzzled. ¡°Maybe they drank too much and went out to get some fresh air.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they are tipsy?¡± Yan Shuang turned her head to look at Fu Tingyu, and said, ¡°Do you want to go out and take a look? Ling Bao seems to have drunk quite a lot.¡±

    Hua Wuyan nced at Fu Tingyu, waiting for his reaction.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at Yan Shuang, as if he was deep in thought.

    Yan Shuang was a little puzzled and ufortable by his stare. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Fu Tingyu retracted his gaze and finished the wine in his ss. He suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    After saying that, he walked out.

    Yan Shuang was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Hua Wuyan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Hua Wuyan looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s back and wondered if he should follow him out to take a look?

    Qin Shu followed Han Xiao out and saw him standing on the corridor not far away. She walked over.

    Han Xiao knew that someone was behind him. Hearing the footsteps, he turned around and looked behind him. When he saw that it was Qin Shu, he was stunned.

    Qin Shu walked over and stood before Han Xiao. She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. From the time they parted at Qi Mountain until now, it had been ten years and he had transformed from a youth into a man.

    However, she still remembered that the cold-as-ice youth had been injured multiple times to protect her and he did not even make a sound when he was bitten by a wolf.

    She said, ¡°Ling Xiao.¡±

    This was the first time she called him this after the days in Qi mountain. Back in the days when they were in Qi Mountain to learn martial arts, the little girl always called him Ling Xiao.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard you call me this for a long time.¡±

    Qin Shu had a lot of things to say to Han Xiao, but the first thing that came out was, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ling Xiao.¡±

    The sudden apology stunned Han Xiao for a few seconds. ¡°Why did you say sorry?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Because of what I said, you looked for me for so many years, and in the end, I broke my promise to you...¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish, Han Xiao interrupted her. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say that, I would have looked for you, so you don¡¯t have to apologize, and you don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡±

    Qin Shu took two steps forward and stood side by side with Han Xiao. Her mind was filled with memories of the past as she slowly said, ¡°When I was on the Qi Mountain, you were like a big brother to me. Like Master, you always give me a sense of security. Although you don¡¯t talk much, you¡¯re a very attentive person. No matter what you did or where you went, you always took good care of me. Master and Ling Yan were also very good to me, but you were always different.¡±

    Han Xiao turned his head and stared at her without saying a word. After a while, he asked, ¡°So, you¡¯ve always treated me as a big brother, right?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head to look at Han Xiao and shook her head. ¡°I was only ten years old at the time, but I still knew my feelings for you were different from those for Master and Ling Yan. I like you. It¡¯s different from liking master and Ling Yan. I felt closer to you.¡±

    Even now, she still felt the difference.

    She thought for a while, then she said, ¡°At that time, I thought that I would like to have a boyfriend just like you. You¡¯re a good person, you take care of people, and you give me a sense of security. With you around, I have nothing to worry about.¡±

    Han Xiao asked, ¡°Was this why you said that to me?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Han Xiao was a little puzzled. ¡°Then what?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember that time when Master asked us to experience wildness survival?¡±

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°When you were bitten by a wolf on your arm, I was really scared that you¡¯d die or that the wolf would break you arm.¡±

    Although she was brave and her fighting skills were not bad, shecked actualbat experience and had never seen blood before,

    When she used the dagger to kill the wolf and blood sttered all over her face, she was not afraid. But the moment she saw Han Xiao being bitten by the wolf, she was scared.

    ¡°When we went back and Master said that your arm might be crippled, I cried.

    ¡°Master asked me, ¡®Why are you crying?¡¯

    ¡°I said that your arm was crippled, so you couldn¡¯t do many things and couldn¡¯t go down the mountain with me. And It¡¯s all my fault. I was young and didn¡¯t think much beyond that.¡±

    If it was now, she would definitely be worried that he¡¯d have trouble of getting a girlfriend.

    Master had said, ¡°Then you can marry him.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu evenined to Han Xiao, ¡°I really didn¡¯t see that master could joke around.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°Master doesn¡¯t seem like a person who can joke.¡±

    Qin Shu continued, ¡°When I heard his words, I thought, since I liked you, maybe I could really marry you. If you were really crippled, I would take care of you and never let anyone bully you.¡±

    Qin Shu now realized how innocent and young she had been at that time.. She had blurted out those words without even asking Han Xiao if he liked her.

 Chapter 899 - I Dont Need A Reason To Hug You

    <h4>Chapter 899: I Don¡¯t Need A Reason To Hug You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After hearing her words, Han Xiao turned his head to look at her, feeling as if they were back in the days of Qi Mountain when she would talk to him in such a light tone, straightforward and innocent.

    She said those words purely for his sake.

    Only now did he understand why she said when he woke up, ¡°Let me be your girlfriend, okay?¡±

    At that time, he treated the little girl as his sister, so he did not respond or think too much about it.

    However, he had thought that she would always be by his side.

    At that time, Qin Shu was still young, so Han Xiao did not respond, nor did he think much about it.

    Han Xiao was so good to her, so she thought he liked her, just like how she liked him.

    One month before he left the mountain, Qin Shu had said to him, ¡°Ling Han, my home is in Jiangcheng. If you can find me, I¡¯ll be your girlfriend. How about that?¡±

    When he heard this, he nodded without thinking, because after he left the mountain, he would definitely look for her. As for why he would look for her, he had not thought it through.

    However, when he heard herst words, he felt that it was a good reason to look for her.

    The rumor that Ling Bao would marry Ling Han, for some unknown reason, spread in Qi mountain. Everyone in Qi mountain knew that Ling Bao and Ling Han were a couple.

    Sometimes, they would joke about it in front of them.

    Ling Bao was still young at that time, so when she heard it, she did not think much of it, because she had indeed said those words, and there was no reason to deny it.

    Ling Han had always been a man of few words, so he only maintained his silence.

    For others, it was a silent confirmation.

    Ling Han was so good to Ling Bao that everyone thought that she was his future wife.

    This was why Qin Shu was so sad when Han Xiao suddenly left the mountain.

    Qin Shu did not remember what happened after Han Xiao left the mountain.

    However, she remembered that the person who apanied her that day was Ling Yan, an extremely good-looking young man with a sharp tongue.

    Especially after the news of her marrying Han Xiao spread, the rtionship between her and Ling Han became tense again.

    If she had to define her feelings for Han Xiao at that time, it would probably be that he was her would-be boyfriend.

    At that time she was too young and knew little about feelings.

    If she didn¡¯t lose her memory and didn¡¯t meet Fu Tingyu, she thought that she would like Han Xiao when he found her.

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu. She was very different from ten years ago. Now she could exin things more clearly than ten years ago.

    He was silent for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°Then, if I found you and you were not with Fu Tingyu and didn¡¯t have memory loss, would you be my girlfriend?¡±

    Qin Shu answered without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hearing this, Han Xiao suddenly felt better. It had been ten years. The girl in his memories was ignorant about feelings, which was why he didn¡¯t respond at that time.

    But it was different now. If Qin Shu said she would, then she definitely would.

    However, Fate yed tricks on them. Separation and amnesia were enough to change many things.

    Jun Li yed with Xiao Jiu for a while. When he raised his head, he saw Han Xiao and Qin Shu. From the corner of his eye, he saw Fu Tingyu walking over. He looked at Xiao Jiu and then squatted down and whispered something into his ear.

    Xiao Jiu nodded. ¡°Uncle Jun,e and y with me again tomorrow.¡±

    Jun Li smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Jiu turned around and ran away.

    Fu Tingyu heard these two sentences. He stopped in his tracks and looked towards the corridor. The two figures, one tall and one short, were still talking. His lips pursed into a straight line.

    ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Mom?¡±

    He heard the voice and lowered his head. He saw his son grabbing his leg pant and looking up at him.

    He paused and turned his head to look at the two people at the end of the corridor. He pointed with his finger and said, ¡°Your mom is over there. Go to her yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± Xiao Jiu turned around and ran in the direction that Fu Tingyu pointed at. Quickly, he ran to Qin Shu¡¯s side and grabbed her hand. ¡°Mom.¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at her son. ¡°Xiao Jiu, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you, so I came out to look for you.¡± He looked up at Han Xiao again. ¡°Uncle Han.¡±

    Han Xiao looked down at the boy. ¡°Xiao Jiu is very smart. He is much better than other boys of his age.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Uncle Han.¡± Xiao Jiu smiled at Qin Shu. ¡°Mom, have you eaten? I saw that you only drank wine.¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Qin Shu was touched by the boy¡¯s consideration.

    At this time, Han Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu held her son¡¯s hand and returned to the dining room with Han Xiao.

    At the dining table, everyone was still drinking.

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyu and found that he was still drinking. She walked over and sat down beside him when she heard the man ask, ¡°Are you done chatting?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Shu tilted her head and looked at the man. His expression was the same as before she left, but his tone didn¡¯t sound right.

    Yan Shuang raised her head and looked at Han Xiao and Qin Shu who had walked in together. She then looked at Fu Tingyu. He hade in alone just now.

    Everyone had drunk quite a lot during dinner, and they walked a little unsteadily.

    Qin Shu let Xiao Jiu walk in front while she supported the Fu Tingyu. At this moment, he was tipsy, but not drunk.

    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m not drunk. Otherwise, both of us would need help walking.¡±

    The man turned his head and stared at the girl. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not drunk, I can still hold you.¡±

    Qin Shu was puzzled. ¡°Huh?¡±

    The man did not exin. Instead, he brushed her hands off and bent down to carry her horizontally. Then, he walked into the courtyard.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you drunk?¡± Qin Shu hurriedly put her arms around the man¡¯s neck to maintain her bnce.

    ¡°I am.¡± Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t lie. He had drunk a little too much tonight and was a little tipsy.

    Qin Shu looked at him worriedly. ¡°Then why do you carry me?¡±

    ¡°Do I need a reason to carry you?¡± The man asked.

    Qin Shu paused. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you might fall.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still carrying you. I won¡¯t fall,¡± the man said with great certainty.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t say anything else. She just stared at the man.

    Xiao Jiu, who was walking before them, thought that Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu were no different to him if they were drunk or not.

    He walked alone.

    He bathed by himself.

    He slept by himself.

    Before entering his room, Xiao Jiu said good night to them.

    Qin Shu looked at her son¡¯s small figure. Other children of his age still needed help to bath and someone to tuck in before sleep.

    She felt both touched and satisfied.

    She was touched that at such a young age, he had to learn how to be independent.

    She was satisfied that not only was he sensible, he didn¡¯t need them to worry about him.

 Chapter 900 - The Man Was Very Displeased

    <h4>Chapter 900: The Man Was Very Displeased</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fu Tingyu carried Qin Shu straight into the bathroom and closed the door with his foot. He was quite forceful, and the door closed with a m.

    ¡°I need my change of clothes.¡± Knowing the man¡¯s intention, Qin Shu hurriedly reminded him. However, it was toote as the door was already closed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± The man pressed her against the cold wall and pressed his lips on hers. With the aroma of red wine, he kissed her, making her feel a little tipsy.

    The aggressive kiss left her a little breathless. Taking advantage of the time when his lips moved away, she asked uncertainly, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Ever since she came back from her conversation with Han Xiao, she felt that something was wrong with him.

    She had thought that he would understand if she told him beforehand.

    The man pressed his forehead against hers to calm down his somewhat agitated emotions. Her unique scent entered his nose, tempting him.

    In the bathroom and being a little tipsy, he felt hot.

    Qin Shu could clearly feel the heat from his skin where he pressed against her. The temperature was very high, as if he had a fever.

    She knew that he did not have a fever.

    It was the alcohol he had just drunk, and also the man¡¯s instinctive reaction.

    ¡°Baby.¡± She coaxed him.

    The man looked up. From this close distance, he could see the girl¡¯s shiny eyes. Even though they were shrouded in a shadow, they were still very dazzling.

    Qin Shu stretched out her arms and put them around the man¡¯s neck, taking the initiative to kiss his lips.

    The man¡¯s deep eyes darkened. He liked it when she took the initiative to kiss him. That feeling would be more exciting than when he took the initiative.

    It was three o¡¯clock in the morning, and it was quiet.

    Qin Shuy on her side in the bed. She supported her head with one hand, and her beautiful eyes looked him up and down leisurely. Hisplexion was much better than it was a few hours ago.

    When she was talking with Han Xiao today, she recalled the things that had happened between them in the past. It was not surprising that they would say that they were like sworn enemies.

    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? One more time?¡±

    Qin Shu felt her legs go soft when she heard that. She was actually quite tired. It was just that after talking with Han Xiao, she had a few questions to ask him.

    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±

    The man thought of her conversation with Han Xiao and still felt a little unhappy. ¡°Is it about what happened on Qi Mountain?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, when did you begin to like me?¡±

    This question was really hard to answer. The man thought carefully and said, ¡°Maybe when we first met.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little surprised because the first time they met, she did not leave a good impression on him.

    She touched his chest and suspected that he was a girl, and then she tore his clothes. He was quite angry at that time.

    She was a little doubtful. ¡°Love at first sight is lust.¡±

    Lust?

    The man¡¯s mouth twitched a bit. ¡°Lust for a ten-year-old girl?¡±

    Qin Shu was a little embarrassed. She still remembered that the man had said that she was skinny...

    The man looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°It might be you who were lustful.¡±

    She was only ten years old, so how could she be lustful?

    But that was not important. The feud was formed at that time.

    Shey back on the bed and stared at the ceiling for a long time before she said, ¡°After that wilderness survival training, you didn¡¯te to see me for a long time.¡±

    The many side by side with her. ¡°I was just thinking, if I was the one who saved you, would you have said you¡¯d marry me, too?¡±

    Qin Shu answered without hesitation, ¡°No.¡±

    The man was just saying it casually, but he was a little sad to get this answer.

    He got a heavy blow for his manliness.

    ¡°Why not?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Because if I said I wanted to be your girlfriend, you would definitely say, ¡®who wants a skinny girl to be girlfriend?''¡±

    She was imitating Fu Tingyu¡¯s tone at that time. It truly sounded like him.

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°Why should I give you the chance to mock me?¡±

    ¡°How do you know that I would mock you?¡± The man was a little helpless. ¡°Maybe, I would say something different, for example...¡±

    Qin Shu continued for him, ¡°For example, why are you not reserved at all like other girls? For another example, I reluctantly ept your offer.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t have a good opinion of me.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°You were too vicious with words. You often made me so angry that I didn¡¯t even want to talk to you.¡±

    The man paused for a moment and then pulled her into his arms. He pressed his chin against her smooth forehead. ¡°But if you had said that sentence, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have mocked you.¡±

    Qin Shu had imitated his tone when he was eleven years old. Now that she thought about it, perhaps the man was too proud at that time to speak his real thoughts.

    ¡°Then what would you say?¡±

    ¡°I would say that you have good taste in men.¡± His voice was deep and husky.

    HMM?

    Qin Shu suddenly raised her head. ¡°So, that time when you said that I didn¡¯t have good taste in men, was it because of this?¡±

    The man touched his nose and tacitly agreed.

    ¡°Sleep now.¡±

    After chatting for a while, Qin Shu got drowsy.

    The man looked down at the woman in his arms. Obviously, she didn¡¯t remember anything that happened after Xiao Han left.

    ...

    ...

    The next day, after breakfast, everyone went to tour theke and rented the biggest boat.

    The most excited person was Xiao Jiu. It was his first time taking a boat.

    It was the first time for Qin Shu toe to Qi Hua¡¯s Yuefu Bay. It was even more beautiful than the Star Lagoon of North Star.

    It also reminded her of Chao Yan, the head of the Crimson Sand Organization.

    After recovering part of her memories, she realized that the little girl in the story he told that day at the Star Lagoon was her.

    ¡°Ling Bao, what are you thinking about?¡± Hua Wuyan walked over.

    Qin Shu turned around and saw Hua Wuyan. She smiled at him. ¡°Nothing.¡± She nced at his long hair. The xen-colored hair had a natural curl at the end, even a hair stylist might not be able to do such a natural effect.

    They had also asked him about his hair when they were at Imperial College. Hua Wuyan did not tell them the answer.

    ¡°When you were learning martial arts at Qi Mountain, you didn¡¯t have long hair. Why did you suddenly want to have long hair?¡±

    Hua Wuyan picked up a strand of his hair. He had taken good care of it over the years. The hair was soft and shiny. It looked like a wig, but it was better looking than a wig.

    ¡°After leaving the mountain, I wanted to grow long hair. Now ten years have passed.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the strand of hair in Hua Wuyan¡¯s hand. She remembered that in his first year on the mountain, he had short hair. It had a natural curl and was very handsome. Now that he had long hair, he looked even better.

    At that time, she had said that if he had long hair, he would definitely look very good.

    ¡°Very beautiful. You look even better than when you had short hair.¡±

    Hua Wuyan smiled and said, ¡°I think so too.¡±

 Chapter 901 - Falling Into Lake

    <h4>Chapter 901: Falling Into Lake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He let the hair drop from his hand and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Time really flies. It¡¯s been ten years. Back then, you were the youngest among us, but now you are married and have Xiao Jiu.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyu who was sitting at the bow of the boat and Xiao Jiu who was leaning against the railing. The corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up into a happy smile. ¡°You guys should hurry up and find a girlfriend.¡±

    Hua Wuyan shrugged helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. Finding a girlfriend is a big project.¡±

    He stared at her for a while and asked, ¡°You look different.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. You guys have also changed a lot. When you first went up the mountain, I saw your short x-colored hair and thought that you were a gangster in the neighborhood.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was amused. ¡°A gangster as handsome and rich as me?¡±

    Qin Shu held back herughter and said, ¡°At first nce, you looked really a little like a gangster loitering near the school.¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°That¡¯s because you loved to have fun.¡±

    ¡°Did I?¡± Qin Shu remembered that she was very serious and very excited because she finally had ymates.

    Hua Wuyan saw Han Xiao walking over and called out, ¡°Brother Han.¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head and saw Han Xiao walking over. She didn¡¯t know what he thought about the conversationst night.

    What he saidst night was the most genuine thought in her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go y with Xiao Jiu.¡± Hua Wuyan smiled and left.

    Han Xiao walked to Qin Shu¡¯s side and stopped. He nced at the scenery. The boat had already started. Although he didn¡¯t often go out, he knew the scenery here like the back of his hand.

    ¡°Do you like the scenery?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled as she looked at the small ind across theke. ¡°Although it¡¯s already autumn, the scenery is still very beautiful, and the temperature today is good.¡±

    Yan Shuang looked at them and remembered what had happened on Qi Mountain. She smiled and said, ¡°In the past, when we were on Qi Mountain, everyone said that Ling Han and Ling Bao were a couple. They also said that Ling Han treated Ling Bao as his wife...¡±

    Feeling the cold gaze from the other side, she nced at Fu Tingyu. She could tell that he was displeased and changed her words. ¡°I discovered that Xiao Jiu has inherited the best parts of you and Ling Bao. He is handsome and smart.¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not reply. His gaze was fixed on the girl on the deck. In the end, he picked up a te of cherries, stood up, and walked over.

    ¡°Do you want to have some cherries?¡± He handed the fruit te to the girl and put his other arm around her waist, as if he was stating ownership.

    Qin Shu looked down and saw the red cherries in front of her. Not only were they fresh, but they were also very big.

    ¡°Of course. I thought there were no cherries in this season.¡± She picked up a big red one and put it into her mouth. When she bit the flesh of the cherries, the juice spilled out. It was a little sour but also very sweet.

    Han Xiao Watched Qin Shu eat the cherries. As her habit as a little girl, she liked to eat the big and red ones first.

    In the past, when they were on the Qi mountain, watching her eat was a visual enjoyment for him.

    Fu Tingyu looked at Han Xiao opposite him and noticed that thetter had been staring at Qin Shu, so he said, ¡°Part of her memories are still lost to her.¡±

    Han Xiao raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyu in confusion. He thought that she had recovered all her memories.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Master didn¡¯t let her remember the things that happened after you left the mountain. It should be rted to why she lost her memory.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the person who was still picking cherries. ¡°She will definitely recover it one day.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Fu Tingyu. With his high IQ, he quickly understood the meaning of his words.

    He suddenly remembered the words of thedy owner of Aunty¡¯s Wonton Noodles on the snack street in the ancient City of Wind and Moon.

    After he left, the person who had been apanying Qin Shu was Fu Tingyu.

    He suddenly understood one thing. Fu Tingyu had liked the girl ever since they were on Qi Mountain.

    He always felt that Fu Tingyu disliked him because of the little girl.

    Yan Shuang called out to them, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Sit down and eat while you chat.¡±

    Qin Shu heard Yan Shuang calling them and raised her head to say to them, ¡°Let¡¯s go over.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Tingyu put an arm around Qin Shu and walked towards the table.

    Xiao Jiu grabbed the railing of the boat with both hands and looked at the dark green water. He raised her head to look at Jun Li and Hua Wuyan. Finally, he asked Hua Wuyan because he was the host.

    ¡°Uncle Yan, can we fish here?¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°Of course, you can. I have even prepared a fishing rod.¡±

    This was a tourist resort invested and operated by the Hua family and Han family. Of course, they could fish here.

    Even if there wasn¡¯t fish, Hua Wuyan could throw in tens or a hundreds of fish into theke so Xiao Jiu could fish.

    ¡°Uncle Yan, you¡¯re awesome.¡± Xiao Jiu was a little excited as he looked at the fish swimming around in theke. They were fighting over the fish food.

    ¡°Wait a second. I¡¯ll go get the fishing rod for you.¡± Hua Wuyan turned around and left with a smile.

    Xiao Jiu turned to look at Jun Li. He was holding the fish food in his hand and feeding it in boredom. He could not help but ask, ¡°Uncle Jun, do you not like touring on theke?¡±

    Jun Li paused and turned his head to look at Xiao Jiu with a smile. ¡°No, touring on theke is enjoyable.¡±

    Xiao Jiu asked again, ¡°Are you ill?¡±

    Jun Li put down the fish food and squatted down in front of Xiao Jiu. He asked with a smile, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Compared to other uncles, your face is especially pale, and you¡¯re very thin and listless. I did some research online. Usually, this is the symptom of being sick or suffering from an illness for a long time.¡±

    When Xiao Jiu looked up the words ¡°Chronic illness¡±, various articles and links appeared on the web page.

    So when he saw Jun Li¡¯s appearance, he guessed that he was sick.

    After hearing this, Jun Li was a little surprised. A child who was only three years old could observe so meticulously, and it could be seen how outstanding the child would be in the future.

    ¡°You can infer whether someone is sick from their appearance. Xiao Jiu, you¡¯re very smart. Yes, I¡¯m sick, and I¡¯ve been on medication.¡±

    Xiao Jiu felt a little sorry for him because he hated taking medicine. ¡°Is that medicine bitter?¡±

    Jun Li shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not bitter. After taking the medicine, I eat a candy.¡±

    Xiao Jiu was surprised. ¡°So adults also take candies after taking medicine. I thought only children do that.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, the fishing rod is here.¡± Hua Wuyan walked over with a fishing rod, a bucket, and baits.

    Xiao Jiu heard the words and excitedly ran over.

    Jun Li watched Xiao Jiu running with his chubby legs and smiled. Then, he stood up.

    Perhaps it was because he had been squatting for a long time, he was dizzy when he stood up. For a moment, his vision was pitch ck.

    Jun Li subconsciously reached out for the railing of the boat, but he missed it. This was a cruise boat and the railing was very low.. Jun Li fell into theke immediately.

 Chapter 902 - The Situation Was Not Good

    <h4>Chapter 902: The Situation Was Not Good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The moment he fell into theke, Jun Li did not even have time to react and waspletely submerged in the water. His vision gradually blurred. It was early autumn and the water was not cold. Instead, the temperature was suitable, very suitable for swimming.

    But he did not know how to swim.

    It was a human¡¯s instinctive reaction to be afraid when falling into the water.

    However, Jun Li didn¡¯t show any signs of fear. He didn¡¯t even struggle. Instead, he recalled the time when he fell into the water for the first time.

    It was a bright and beautiful afternoon with beautiful murmurs of the water, the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers. Other than that, there was only silence...

    Jun Li suddenly fell into the water, catching everyone off guard.

    Qin Shu was only stunned for a second before she ran over and jumped into the water.

    Fu Tingyu and Han Xiao reacted as well. They stood up almost at the same time and ran over.

    When Fu Tingyu stood up and jumped down, Han Xiao was also nning to jump down. Only then did he remember his injured leg and turned around to get the life buoy.

    After Qin Shu jumped into theke, she saw that Jun Li did not move at all. She was so scared that her heart almost stopped beating.

    Jun Li, you can not die.

    She sped up and swam over. When she reached Jun Li¡¯s side, she grabbed his arm and brought him out of the water.

    As soon as he came out of the water, Jun Li couldn¡¯t help but cough violently.

    ¡°Jun Li, you¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± She said it tofort Jun Li and herself. Jun Li¡¯s face was pale like never before.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu also swam over and grabbed Jun Li¡¯s arm. ¡°Give him to me.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. Fu Tingyu knew how to swim?

    She did not have time to think about it. Together with Fu Tingyu, she helped Jun Li to the side of the boat.

    Han Xiao had just thrown the life buoy down.

    Hua Wuyan and Yan Shuang watched anxiously from the side. It happened so suddenly. No one had expected that Jun Li would suddenly fall into theke.

    Qin Feng heard themotion and ran out. Jun Li had already been helped out of the water.

    Then he was sent to the hospital.

    Three hourster, in a VIP ward in the hospital.

    Qin Shu had changed out of her wet clothes. Her gaze was fixed on Jun Li who was lying in the hospital bed. At this moment, he was still in aa and his face was paler than white paper.

    The doctor performed a full body check on Jun Li, finding that his bodily functions had decreased and there was arge shadow in the image of liver.

    However, she did not know what caused this.

    Only Gu Yan knew about Jun Li¡¯s illness, and only he knew that it was caused by poison.

    Ever since she knew that she was little Munchkin and Ling Bao, she had suspected that she and Jun Li had known each other.

    After recovering part of her memories, she recalled her life on Qi Mountain, including Fu Tingyu, Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, and Qin Feng. She recalled the first time she met Chao Yan.

    The only person she did not remember was Jun Li.

    Perhaps, the first time she met Jun Li was because of a candy.

    Fu Tingyu walked into the ward and nced at the still unconscious Jun Li. Heforted her, ¡°I¡¯ve already called Gu Yan. He¡¯s on the way. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at the man and nodded. She could only wait for Gu Yan toe over.

    Gu Yan arrived at the hospital at midnight. He did not even have time to rest and rushed to treat Jun Li.

    Gu Yan¡¯s medical skills were well-known both at home and abroad. Getting the news that Gu Yan was treating Jun Li personally, several medical professors in the hospital waited there. They all wanted to see watch.

    Gu Yan used acupuncture and did not need to go to the operating room.

    Only Gu Yan, his assistant Ji Fei, and a few other doctors were left in the ward.

    Outside the ward.

    It was midnight. The corridor was so quiet that one could hear a needle drop on the floor. Everyone was anxiously looking at the tightly shut door.

    Qin Shu sat on the chair outside the door. From time to time, she would raise her head to look at the door of the ward. Her eyes were filled with anxiety and worry.

    Hua Wuyan looked at the tightly shut door and felt very guilty. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Jun Li was so weak. If I had known, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have asked him toe here, and today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    Yan Shuang patted Hua Wuyan¡¯s shoulder andforted him. ¡°It was an ident. What illness does Jun Li have? I saw that his face was so pale, and he is very thin. He wasn¡¯t in good spirits either.¡±

    Yan Shuang looked at Qin Shu after she finished speaking.

    Qin Shu replied, ¡°He was poisoned. Even Gu Yan is not sure what kind of poison it was. He has been taking medicine for the past few years.¡±

    Three years ago, Gu Yan said that Jun Li might only have one year to live. It would be a miracle if he could live three years.

    She had always thought so. Now that a miracle had really happened, she thought Jun Li would definitely be cured.

    Two hourster, the ward door opened and Gu Yan walked out.

    Qin Shu heard the noise and stood up immediately. When she saw Gu Yane out, she hurriedly asked, ¡°Gu Yan, how is he?¡±

    Gu Yan sighed, ¡°You know that it¡¯s already a miracle that Jun Li can live until now. His condition is not very good now. He¡¯s getting worse each day.¡±

    Qin Shu felt her legs go weak after hearing that. Her face turned a little pale. Getting worse by the day? Then was there no possibility of curing Jun Li?

    Fu Tingyu held her slender waist with one arm. He also knew what kind of situation Jun Li was in. It was not easy for him to be alive until now.

    Hua Wuyan felt guilty. He walked over and asked Gu Yan, ¡°Is it because of falling into the water?¡±

    Gu Yan replied, ¡°No. It¡¯s to do with his poor health.¡±

    Jun Li was still unconscious. Even though Gu Yan said that, Hua Wuyan still felt guilty.

    Fu Tingyu nced at his watch. It was past two in the morning. He looked up at Gu Yan. ¡°You¡¯ve been busy for so long and you¡¯re tired. Go back and grab some sleep.¡±

    Gu Yan felt very tired. He nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to Han Manor. Eat something before you rest.¡±

    Gu Yan had treated Han Xiao¡¯s leg before and they were no strangers to each other.

    Gu Yan nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Professor Gu, it¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Han Xiao walked Gu Yan out of the hospital and returned to Han Manor.

    Qin Shu watched Han Xiao leave with Gu Yan. She looked at Hua Wuyan and the others. ¡°You guys should go back and rest too.¡±

    Qin Feng asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here until he wakes up.¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here, too. You guys go back and rest.¡±

    Fu Tingyu knew that she was worried about Jun Li, so he said, ¡°You guys go back. I¡¯ll stay here with her.¡±

    They looked at each other, nodded, and left one after another.

    In the ward, Qin Shu sat on the sofa and looked at Jun Li. He was still unconscious.

    She knew that he couldn¡¯t swim.

    She suddenly remembered that Fu Tingyu also couldn¡¯t swim.

    Then how did he suddenly know how to swim today?

 Chapter 903 - That Was How He Cheated Her Of Her First Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 903: That Was How He Cheated Her Of Her First Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fu Tingyu bought some desserts because she said that when she was in a bad mood, she would eat something sweet to improve her mood.

    He walked to her side and sat down, cing the desserts in front of her one by one, ¡°Eat something first.¡±

    Ever since Jun Li fell into the water, she had not eaten much. Her stomach was already hungry and when she saw the desserts, her stomach began to protest again.

    She picked up the mousse cake, scooped a spoonful, and put it into her mouth to eat.

    Fu Tingyu nced at Jun Li on the bed. He had never understood why she was so good to Jun Li?

    What did Jun Li have to do with her?

    When Qin Shu lifted her head, she found the man in a daze, so she asked: ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked back at her and asked: ¡°Why are you so good to him?¡±

    Qin Shu put down the mousse cake in her hand. ¡°It is mutual. Whether it¡¯s kinship or friendship, he treats me very well too.¡±

    However, she had a feeling that there must be some kind of connection between her and Jun Li.

    Fu Tingyu paused and asked again: ¡°Did you know him in the past?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t exist in my memory.¡± At this point, Qin Shu remembered that there was still a part of her memory that had not recovered. She added: ¡°Maybe I knew him in the past, but because there is still a part of my memory that has not recovered, I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned slightly and looked at Jun Li again. He had never been able to see through Jun Li.

    He remembered what he had said in the Mianxia hospital at that time. It did not seem like something that a person who had not known each other for long should say.

    Perhaps her hunch was right. She and Jun Li might have known each other in the past.

    Qin Shu suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way, I thought you didn¡¯t know how to swim?¡±

    ¡°I do. Ever since I was young...¡± Fu Tingyu seemed to remember something and swallowed the rest of his words.

    Even if Fu Tingyu did not say the rest of his words, Qin Shu could guess what he did not say.

    ¡°You¡¯ve known how to swim since you were young, right?¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at her. He did not admit nor deny it.

    Qin Shu said faintly, ¡°I saw it today. You¡¯re quite good at swimming.¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°I really did not expect you to be such a person. You even cheated me of my first kiss.¡±

    Even after so many years, she still could not help but want to ridicule him when she thought of what happened back then.

    That was half a year after Fu Tingyu went up the mountain. She had been chasing and fighting with him for a long time.

    She also often made a move because of a single sentence. The main reason why she made a move first was that his words were sometimes really infuriating.

    Just on Qi Mountain, she had chased after him countless times and even created a path. She was so familiar with it that she could run even with her eyes closed.

    In summer, even if they did not run, they would still be covered in sweat. Not to mention chasing after him around Qi mountain for a whole round.

    There was a deep pond at the back of Qi Mountain. How deep was it exactly? She had gone down once. Even without reaching the bottom, it was already ten meters deep.

    When she was about to reach the deep pool, she did not notice. All her attention was on Fu Tingyu. She always missed by a little just when she was about to catch him.

    Probably everyone had this kind of experience. When someone made you very angry and especially when he ran faster than you, the more you could not catch him, the angrier you became.

    So in a fit of anger, she directly raised her leg and kicked him.

    She thought that she would miss because he seemed to have eyes at the back of his head and knew how to dodge.

    In the end, she often didn¡¯t expect the result. In the past when she thought she would be sessful, she would miss.

    This time, she thought she would miss him, but she was sessful.

    In the end, Fu Tingyu fell straight into the deep pond. After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, he shouted that he did not know how to swim.

    At this time, she was no longer angry. Seeing him struggling in the deep pond and about to sink, her first reaction was to save him.

    Without thinking, she jumped into the deep pond to save him.

    Fortunately, her mother had taken her to the swimming pool to find a professional teacher to learn to swim, so her swimming ability was very good.

    However, no matter how good her swimming ability was, it was still very difficult to save Fu Tingyu, who was nearly 30 centimeters higher than her.

    She could only try her best to save him upon seeing that he was already drowning and was about to faint.

    It took a lot of effort to drag him ashore.

    Seeing that he had fainted, she was really scared.

    Although she hated him a little, every time she chased him, she always hoped that he would fall in the end, but that was just a thought. She never actually wanted him to be in trouble, much less wanted him to drown.

    When she was learning to swim in the swimming pool, the teacher had taught her the first aid method for drowning and she learned it very quickly.

    When she saw that he had fainted from drowning, she followed the teacher¡¯s instructions and started to save him. First, she used her hands to press on her chest to make him spit out the water that he had drunk, and then she used mouth-to-mouth resuscitation.

    When she did all this, although she was anxious, she was very serious. She was afraid that if she did not save him in time, he would die.

    She performed a few times of mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. At that time, she really thought that he did not know how to swim and that he really fainted from drowning.

    She only found out now that he did it on purpose. He deliberately let her kick him into the deep pond, pretended that he did not know how to swim, and then pretended to faint on purpose.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the girl. He was also very surprised when he recalled the scene at that time, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much, even mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. I just wanted to tease you, but in the end... it was not enough and you continued several times.¡±

    At that time, when he was pulled ashore, he was ready to wake up. Seeing her save him so seriously, he held back.

    Even until her two pink lips touched his, he did not react for a long time and his mind was in a mess.

    At the age of 16, he had never thought that he would have such an intimate action with a girl. It was even her who took the initiative.

    He also never thought that his brain would work like a turtle¡¯s crawl because of this action.

    In the past, he would have thrown her ten meters away directly because he was a germaphobe and did not like others to get too close to him.

    However, not only did he not push her away, but he also allowed her to continue doing such things.

    It was just like the first time he was in the ancient City of Wind and Moon. He could endure being ridden on the ground by her and having his chest touched by her. He could even bear to look at her innocent expression.

    ¡°I thought you were going to drown. I¡¯ve learned the first aid method, so I will definitely follow the steps. Mouth-to-mouth resuscitation has to be performed consecutively. Who do you think will only perform it once? Most importantly, you pretended to be unconscious. I did it a few times, but I didn¡¯t see you wake up.¡±

    Qin Shu could not help butin. At that time, she almost thought that he was going to die, so she cried anxiously.

    That was because it was the back of the mountain. Qi Mountain was so big and no one usually came to the back of the mountain.

    She was only eleven years old. It was already good enough that she could calmly save people.

    Now that she thought about it, her tears were in vain.

    Fu Tingyu held back hisughter and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to wake up.¡±

    He was afraid of being beaten up.

    He knew her too well. If she had known that he was faking it, she would have definitely beat him up.

    He did not dare to wake up?

    He also knew that he was in the wrong?

    Fu Tingyu had mysophobia, so women did not dare to get close to him. That time when he fell into the water was probably the first time he had such intimate contact with a girl.

    Plus, he was only 16 years old at that time, just in his puberty.

    Qin Shu suddenly came close to him and asked curiously: ¡°Then, how did you feel at that time?¡±

 Chapter 904 - Deliberately Hide

    <h4>Chapter 904: Deliberately Hide</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fu Tingyu turned his head and saw her curious face. It was really different after she grew up. In the past, if she had known that he had lied to her like this, she would have been so angry and not be gentle with him.

    He carefully recalled the feelings at that time. ¡°I felt very nervous, and there was also the throbbing feeling of puberty. It felt like jelly and it tasted like strawberries, sweet and shy.¡±

    In fact, she was also very nervous at that time because it was her first time giving mouth-to-mouth resuscitation to a boy. As for how it felt, she could not remember.

    After that incident, whenever she saw him, she would remember the image of giving mouth-to-mouth resuscitation to him.

    Fu Tingyu looked at her. Perhaps it was because of the experience of mouth-to-mouth resuscitation after drowning that caused him to lie to her againter on.

    When Jun Li woke up, it was the third day. Everyone was anxious.

    Jun Li slowly opened his eyes. Because he had not seen daylight for a long time, he was not used to it. He opened his eyes and closed them again.

    Qin Shu was so excited that she said: ¡°Jun Li, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±

    Jun Li was alreadyfortable with the light. When he opened his eyes, he saw Qin Shu. He was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile: ¡°Scared?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded: ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve been unconscious for three days.¡±

    Jun Li said, ¡°Three days? No wonder I felt like I slept for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get Gu Yan to check you again.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu quickly walked out. Jun Li wanted to stop her, but he did not have time to say anything.

    Seeing Qin Shu¡¯s figure leave the ward, maybe he should not havee to Qi Hua this time.

    Half an hourter

    Gu Yan checked Jun Li¡¯s pulse and looked at him. He had been observing Jun Li¡¯splexion for the past few days and could tell how his physical condition was from hisplexion.

    Compared tost year, Jun Li¡¯s energy was much worse. Not only was hisplexion pale, but there was also a trace of a morbid aura of death. This was something that ordinary people could not detect.

    He asked: ¡°How does your body feel?¡±

    Jun Li replied indifferently: ¡°In all aspects, it¡¯s not as good as before. I feel as if I¡¯ve been emptied inside out.¡±

    Gu Yan did not hide his illness. ¡°From the pulse just now, your liver has been destroyed by the poison. Your body is very weak. It¡¯s so weak that even a cold can easily defeat you.¡±

    Jun Li knew his body very well so when he heard Gu Yan¡¯s words, his eyes did not have the slightest fluctuation. He said: ¡°Don¡¯t tell her.¡±

    Gu Yan had treated him for a few years so he knew who he was talking about. He also wondered what the rtionship between Jun Li and Qin Shu was?

    ¡°She will find out sooner orter.¡±

    Jun Li paused and said: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    Gu Yan sighed, stood up, and walked out.

    Seeing Gu Yane out, Qin Shu was the first to greet him and ask: ¡°How is Jun Li?¡±

    Gu Yanforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. His body is too weak, that¡¯s why he fell into the water. Plus, he doesn¡¯t know how to swim, that¡¯s why he¡¯s been unconscious for so long. He just needs to rest.¡±

    Qin Shu was slightly relieved when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    When Gu Yan came out, Su Ying walked in with a light porridge.

    This time, Jun Li came out alone.

    Su Ying rushed over after hearing the news.

    When Jun Li got out of bed and walked around, it was the next morning. Su Ying pushed him to bask in the sun in the hospital.

    His face was sickly pale. Under the sun, he looked even paler, with a sense of powerlessness.

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu brought Xiao Jiu to see Jun Li.

    When Xiao Jiu saw Jun Li, he took the lead and ran over with his two short legs. He grabbed the hem of his clothes and asked: ¡°Uncle Jun, are you feeling better?¡±

    Jun Li squatted down and looked at Xiao Jiu. ¡°Much better.¡±Then he looked at the two people behind Xiao Jiu, Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu.

    Qin Shu walked in front of Jun Li and stopped. Although Gu Yan said all he needed to do was to rest well, she was still very worried when she saw his current condition: ¡°I heard that you are going back to the Imperial City tomorrow, is that right?¡±

    Jun Li slowly stood up and smiled. ¡°Yes, Professor Gu said to rest well so I want to go back and have a good rest.¡±

    Jun Li indeed needed to rest. His entire state also looked very bad.

    ¡°I have a question that has puzzled me for a long time. I want to ask you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head and looked at her. He could roughly guess what she wanted to ask.

    Jun Li asked: ¡°What question?¡±

    ¡°That time at Qi Hua Airport, you said that you got close to me because I was... I didn¡¯t hear thest two words clearly, can you tell me?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at him steadily, waiting for his answer.

    Jun Li recalled that time at Qi Hua Airport and blurted out those words on impulse. He smiled. ¡°You guess. I¡¯ll tell you if you guess it.¡±

    Qin Shu sighed: ¡°If I could guess it, I wouldn¡¯t have to ask you.¡±

    Jun Li: ¡°Actually, I was just saying it casually that day. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned! ¡°You don¡¯t seem like someone who would joke around.¡±

    Jun Li said: ¡°It¡¯s fun to joke around once in a while.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Jun Li. Sometimes, she could not see through Jun Li either. He was always calm and collected but he also had a warm and friendly look. Even if he was angry, he did not seem to care.

    It was difficult to guess what he was really thinking.

    Jun Li returned to the Imperial City early the next morning. She sent him off personally.

    Before Jun Li boarded the ne, she could not help but ask again: ¡°Was that sentence really a joke?¡±

    Jun Li smiled and nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu stared at Jun Li for a few seconds. She really could not see through whether what he said was true.

    ..

    Qin Shu stood in the courtyard and watched Hua Wuyan y with Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu was much smarter than she was when she was young. She held the gun in a decent posture. Most importantly, she only learned for an hour before she was able to hit the ninth ring.

    Han Xiao walked over and stood beside her. He looked at Xiao Jiu in the middle of the courtyard and said, ¡°Xiao Jiu is very smart. She is so young, yet she was able to hit the ninth ring.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and asked: ¡°What about you? How many rings were you able to hit when you were young?¡±

    Han Xiao replied: ¡°I only held the gun when I was six.¡±

    ¡°I started eventer. I was ten years old.¡±

    She started holding the gun in her first year on the mountain. Her master was afraid that she would be bored so he taught her marksmanship and let her y by herself.

    Qin Shu¡¯s marksmanship was good. Han Xiao had seen it when he was on Qi Mountain. She did not look like a beginner at all.

    ¡°Are you going back to Jiangcheng tomorrow?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded: ¡°Yes, Xiao Jiu has to go to school.¡±

    After a few seconds of silence

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Shuang took advantage of the fact that there was no one around Fu Tingyu to ask him in puzzlement: ¡°Ling Yan, what¡¯s wrong with your martial art strength?¡±

    When Fu Tingyu jumped into the water, she realized that something was wrong. This was because when a martial artist¡¯s martial art strength reached the peak level, their speed could not be so slow.

    When he was learning martial arts on Qi Mountain, he was the most talented. It was impossible for him to slow down after so many years.

    However, on the day when Jun Li drowned, she saw clearly that his speed was not just slightly slower.

    Actually, this was not the first time she had suspected it. In the past few times, she had also noticed that his speed in all aspects had slowed down a lot. It was just that she had never thought about it seriously.

    Fu Tingyu replied faintly: ¡°I just attained the silver rank.¡±

 Chapter 905 - She Is Much Stronger Than You Can Imagine

    <h4>Chapter 905: She Is Much Stronger Than You Can Imagine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Silver rank?

    Yan Shuang looked at him in surprise. She could not believe it. He had broken through the Peak Level ten years ago and now he was back to silver rank?

    ¡°What, what is going on?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s answer was simple and concise: ¡°It was caused by poison.¡±

    ¡°What kind of poison is so powerful? Even martial art strength can disappear? Who is so vicious? Doesn¡¯t he know how important martial art strength is to a martial artist?¡± Yan Shuang said indignantly.

    Fu Tingyu thought of his sworn enemy who tried to get close to the girl, the leader of the Crimson Sand Organization. After kidnapping the girl and Gu Yan, he helped her get the Lanzhi grass. What kind of move was that?

    In the past few years, the Crimson Sand Organization did not seem to have made any moves.

    ¡°It¡¯s already in the past.¡± The voice was still indifferent.

    ¡°How can it be over? Ten years ago, you were at the Peak Level. If nothing went wrong, you¡¯re definitely not far from the Emperor Level now, but you¡¯re only silver rank now. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any way to recover your martial art strength.¡±

    This was the first time Yan Shuang had heard that being poisoned could cause someone¡¯s martial art strength to weaken and disappear. At that moment, she did not know if there was any way to recover it.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before I recover to the Peak Level.¡± After trying many methods, they were all useless. It had already been four or five years, so he could only rely on himself to recover.

    Although Yan Shuang had never lost her martial art strength, as a martial artist, she knew very well that falling from the Peak Level all of a sudden was very saddening.

    ¡°Wait until I go back and ask my grandfather. There must be a way.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head and nced at Yan Shuang. He remembered that when they first met, she knew that he needed Lanzhi grass, so she agreed to help him without saying anything.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Yan Shuang smiled and said, ¡°We are all brothers. It¡¯s too polite to say thank you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu replied.

    ¡°Tomorrow, when you go back to Jiangcheng, I will also go back to North Star. I am the only one in my family. The daughters of other families are busy shopping and getting boyfriends. Every day, I am only concerned about thepany or the family. I even suspect that I will be bald when I am thirty years old,¡± Yan Shuang could not help butin.

    Fu Tingyu smiled. ¡°That means you have the ability.¡±

    ¡°Having the ability is equivalent to being exhausted to death,¡± Yan Shuang said enviously. ¡°I also want to be like Ling Bao. I want to stay at home to look after my husband and raise my children. There is no pressure at all.¡±

    ¡°She is not a little woman who stays at home to look after her husband and raise her children. She is busy with her career. Sometimes, she is so busy that she doesn¡¯t even have the time to talk to me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was not exaggerating at all.

    When she was pregnant, she worked hard to study for university courses.

    After Xiao Jiu was born, she began to further her studies.

    During her studies, she also had to take care of the Wen Hua Company.

    At the same time, there was also the technology research and development that she cooperated with.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Qin Shu was a little woman who married into a wealthy family to look after her husband and raise her children.

    However, very few people knew that she was the chairman of Wen Hua. In just two years, Wen Hua had surpassed their previous glory days.

    Last year, Wen Hua had squeezed into the top 100 in the world.

    A hint of surprise shed across Yan Shuang¡¯s eyes: ¡°Really? I really didn¡¯t expect Ling Bao to be so amazing. It looks like I have to work hard too. I have to work hard to develop my career and let the Yan Family rise to a higher level.¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°All the best.¡±

    Yan Shuang nodded vigorously: ¡°Okay.¡±

    The next day, Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu brought Xiao Jiu to the airport.

    Yan Shuang booked the flight on the same day and went to the airport with them.

    Han Xiao, Xiao Hua, and Qin Feng sent them to the airport.

    Before boarding the ne, Qin Shu lowered her head and said to her son, ¡°Xiao Jiu, say goodbye to your uncles.¡±

    Xiao Jiu raised his small hand and waved at them. ¡°Uncle, Uncle Han, Uncle Yan, goodbye.¡±

    Hua Wuyan waved at Xiao Jiu reluctantly: ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Qin Feng also waved his hand like Xiao Jiu did but he directed his words to Han Xiao: ¡°I keep feeling that Xiao Jiu is not like a three-year-old child. He is too smart.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at the back view of the family of three as they left and said: ¡°Indeed, he does not look like a three-year-old child.¡±

    After learning for an hour, his marksmanship was already so good.

    Qin Feng was a little emotional: ¡°I often think of what happened on the Qi Mountain, and I suddenly understand a sentence. Beating is care and scolding is love. It is probably referring to Ling Bao and Ling Yan.¡±

    Hua Wuyan: ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that two people who would fight each other every time they saw each other would end up together.¡±

    Han Xiao: ¡°Ling Bao still has a part of her memory that she hasn¡¯t regained.¡±

    Qin Feng and Hua Wuyan turned their heads to look at Han Xiao with confusion in their eyes.

    Han Xiao looked at them: ¡°From what Fu Tingyu said, it should be because Master doesn¡¯t want her to remember.¡±

    ¡°I also feel that there¡¯s something strange about Ling Bao¡¯s amnesia. When Ling Bao left the mountain, there were no signs at all. Even Ling Yan and I did not know until we didn¡¯t see Ling Bao the next day and went to ask Master about it. Also, Master asked me to follow Ling Bao when she left the mountain, but Master didn¡¯t mention it again. Isn¡¯t it very strange?¡± Qin Feng asked back.

    ¡°It is indeed very strange. Did Master erase Ling Bao¡¯s memories?¡± Hua Wuyan also asked.

    Han Xiao said: ¡°Master has that ability.¡±

    Hua Wuyan said: ¡°I also heard from my grandfather that after one¡¯s martial art strength reaches the Emperor Level, everything is beyond ordinary people. They will even age slower than average.¡±

    ¡°Master is very young. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t see himst time.¡± Qin Feng felt a little regretful.

    Han Xiao: ¡°In the world today, how many martial artists have reached the Emperor Level?¡±

    Hua Wuyan and Qin Feng were stunned.

    Emperor Level martial artists had basically gone into hiding. They did not even know if they were still alive.

    Jiangcheng

    After Qin Shu met Han Xiao, Qin Shu was not the only one who had one less thing to worry about in her heart. Fu Tingyu also felt the same.

    In Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart, Han Xiao was his strongest love rival.

    He was constantly worried that Qin Shu would choose Han Xiao again because she remembered the past.

    Although he had heard the conversation, if he had not appeared, Qin Shu would still choose Han Xiao.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu could also focus on his work.

    Xiao Jiu still had to go to Kindergarten.

    In the morning, Xiao Jiu carried his bag and looked at Qin Shu. He suggested: ¡°Mother, can I not go to Kindergarten?¡±

    Qin Shu squatted down in front of her son. Seeing the unwillingness on his face, she asked: ¡°You can y with many children in Kindergarten. Don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    Xiao Jiu slowly said: ¡°I don¡¯t like it. They are too weak. During the tug-of-war, I won before I even started. When I ran to the end of the ten-meter sprint, they just started running. There are also a few girls who always give me chocte. I don¡¯t like chocte.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at her son who was only three years old and was speaking with conviction. She thought for a while and said: ¡°Then you won¡¯t go to kindergarten today. You can y at home by yourself.¡±

    Xiao Jiu was a little dejected just now. When he heard these words, he instantly became spirited. ¡°Then I¡¯ll look for Uncle Ye Luo to go boxing.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and took off the school bag on his back. ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I love you.¡± Xiao Jiu hugged Qin Shu¡¯s face and kissed it. Then she smiled and went to look for Ye Luo.

    Qin Shu shook her head with a smile. She stood up with her school bag and walked into the living room.

    After her memory was restored, she had yet to contact Chao Yan.

 Chapter 906 - Baby Is Trying To Get Information From Me

    <h4>Chapter 906: Baby Is Trying To Get Information From Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After recovering her memory, she still had not contacted Chao Yan.

    Thinking of Chao Yan¡¯s eyes, they were covered with gauze every time they met.

    She had not contacted him all this time because she only remembered the scene when she first met Chao Yan. She did not remember anything else.

    She was a little curious. What other things did she not remember between them?

    She carried Xiao Jiu¡¯s bag into the living room and sat down on the sofa. She took out her phone and saw the message on it. The note was changed to Chao Yan back when she was in the ancient City of Wind and Moon.

    She looked at her phone number and hesitated.

    Ning Meng walked over with fresh fruit in her hand. When she saw the bag on the sofa, she asked curiously: ¡°Madam Fu, why didn¡¯t Young Master take his bag with him?¡±

    Qin Shu gripped her phone tightly and nced at the small school bag on the sofa. She smiled helplessly and said: ¡°He didn¡¯t go to school. He went boxing with Ye Luo.¡±

    ¡°Young Master is so young yet so good at boxing. He can even move a heavy sandbag that I can¡¯t.¡±

    Ning Meng had seen Xiao Jiu boxing with a sandbag. A woman was worse than a child.

    Qin Shu also felt that Xiao Jiu was very interested in boxing. After thinking for a while, she instructed: ¡°Prepare some fruits for him. He can¡¯t practice for too long.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Ning Meng walked out with light steps.

    After Ning Meng left, Qin Shu looked down at Chao Yan¡¯s phone number on her phone. After looking at it for a while, she called him directly.

    This was the first time she called Chao Yan.

    The phone rang for about ten seconds before it was picked up. A joyful voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Baby actually called me on your own ord. I¡¯m ttered.¡±

    Chao Yan¡¯s tone was no different from the first time they met. He was very straightforward and knew how to y the victim.

    However, he was very differentpared to the first time they met on Qi Mountain.

    The first time they met, he was even colder than Han Xiao. In fact, he did not even say a word.

    Qin Shu called out: ¡°Chao Yan.¡±

    Chao Yan¡¯s voice was filled with confusion: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Baby?¡±

    Qin Shu said: ¡°That time when we had a trip to theke in North Star, the little girl in the story you told me was me, right?¡±

    As soon as Qin Shu finished speaking, the other end of the phone suddenly went silent.

    After a few seconds of silence

    Qin Shu thought that he was too surprised and could not react in time because he had been unwilling to talk about the past. It was probably because he was deliberately unwilling to talk about it.

    However, the silence was a little long, which made Qin Shu a little puzzled.

    Just as she opened her mouth to ask, she heard Chao Yan say: ¡°Baby, you remember the past?¡±

    Qin Shu: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chao Yan paused and then asked: ¡°Then do you remember what you said to me?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. How could she remember what she said? She only remembered the scene of their first meeting and nothing else.

    She realized that it was probably her master who had deliberately taken those memories out.

    This was because she met Chao Yan after Han Xiao went up the mountain. There was no reason not to remember.

    The only possibility was that it was deliberately removed from her memory.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± She answered honestly.

    Chao Yan asked: ¡°Then why did you say that you remembered?¡±

    ¡°I only remembered the scene when I first met you. I don¡¯t remember anything else. Not even what I said.¡±

    ¡°Baby, you are trying to trick me by saying that you remember in hopes that I reveal everything out of excitement, right? Baby has be bad.¡±

    Chao Yan could not help butugh at the end of his sentence. Through the phone line, Qin Shu heard it clearly.

    She really wanted to trick Chao Yan into talking, but she could only me Chao Yan for being too smart.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t try to trick you into talking, would you have said it?¡± She asked back.

    Chao Yan smiled and said: ¡°No, that¡¯s why I said that you have be bad learning how to trick me.¡±

    Qin Shu could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°You have changed so much since the first time I met you.¡±

    Chao Yan was silent for a while before asking: ¡°Then do you like me then or me now?¡±

    ¡°I like the change in you.¡± Qin Shu was telling the truth. This was because when they first met, Chao Yan was expressionless and had a lifeless look on his face, especially when he could not see. He just sat there motionlessly. Perhaps it was because he had not gone out for a long time, his skin was very fair, even fairer than hers.

    She practiced martial arts every day and was very tanned.

    Even if she could not see his eyes, it did not affect his appearance at all. It was the same when he was young.

    Chao Yan smiled: ¡°You didn¡¯t call me just to get information from me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Shu pursed her lips. No one could probably understand her current mood. Chao Yan was Fu Tingyu¡¯s sworn enemy, the person who poisoned him and the person who kidnapped her and Gu Yan.

    However, he had helped her. Not only did he help her, but he also helped her get the Lanzhi grass.

    Now that she remembered that she knew Chao Yan. She could guess that their rtionship was not bad from what he said asionally.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about our past.¡±

    ¡°Thene and y with me for two days. I¡¯ll tell you another story.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qin Shu said: ¡°You said that we were friends. Do friends make deals like this?¡±

    Chao Yan sighed: ¡°If I didn¡¯t do this, would you have yed with me?¡±

    ¡°Friends don¡¯t need to make such deals. If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I won¡¯t force you. We¡¯ll talk when I remember the rest of my memories.¡±

    Chao Yan was a little helpless: ¡°Baby.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Wei Ming, Wei Xing, Wei Yan, I killed them.¡±

    Chao Yan paused. He was a little surprised that Qin Shu had personally killed someone.

    The innocent and lively little girl from before had also be so bold.

    ¡°You are avenging Fu Tingyu, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, revenge should be done on the instigators. You hid it too deeply, so I can only take action against them.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to do it.¡± Chao Yan said with certainty.

    Qin Shu pursed her lips. The first time in his vi, when she held a dagger against his fair neck, she hesitated.

    ¡°That time, it was because it was in your territory and Gu Yan was still in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Then what happened after that? You had many chances to make a move but you didn¡¯t.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds, then said: ¡°That¡¯s because you can¡¯t see.¡±

    Chao Yan directly denied, ¡°No, that¡¯s because in your heart, you clearly know that I have no ill intentions towards you.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned again when what he said hit spot on.

    ¡°Baby, even a fool can see through it. Besides, you¡¯re so smart, how could you not see through it? If you couldn¡¯t sense it when you saved Gu Yan, would you have risked staying by my side for three days?¡±

    Qin Shu was a little unconvinced, ¡°Then did you know that when you kidnapped me and threatened Fu Tingyu, if it wasn¡¯t for Fu Tingyu, I would have already died. In the end, you kidnapped me in exchange for Gu Yan. If I didn¡¯t save myself and if it wasn¡¯t for Fu Tingyu rushing over in time, I would have already died.¡±

    ¡°Baby, I didn¡¯t instigate those people, but the reason was indeed me. It was because they knew that I was poisoned and tried to help me cure it. Fu Tingyu was even poisoned because I was poisoned.. It was because of this poison that they thought of ways to capture Gu Yan.¡±

 Chapter 907 - You Trust Me?

    <h4>Chapter 907: You Trust Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°The time when you came to save Gu Yan, I only found out after he was captured.¡±

    ¡°But after you found out, you didn¡¯t release him. Instead, you kept him in custody.¡±

    As soon as Qin Shu finished speaking, the phone suddenly quietened down. It was so quiet that she thought Chao Yan had hung up.

    She did not hear Chao Yan¡¯s voice. She held the phone tightly in her hand and did not say anything for a while.

    After a while, Chao Yan said: ¡°Baby, I just want to live longer.¡±

    After hearing Chao Yan¡¯s words, Qin Shu was silent. He did not care about his own body and promised to let her and Gu Yan leave three dayster. It was the same as giving up on the treatment.

    Chao Yan was poisoned the same as Fu Tingyu. He was poisoned even earlier than Fu Tingyu. It was already a miracle that he could live until now.

    It was human nature to want to survive.

    Therefore, Chao Yan did not let Gu Yan leave. It was something that normal people would do.

    ¡°Were you really not the one who instigated those things?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. No matter how much I say, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips. ¡°Has your poison been cured?¡±

    Chao Yan said: ¡°I won¡¯t die anytime soon.¡±

    Qin Shu could tell that he was angry because of what had happened just now, ¡°Do you have time toe to Jiangcheng?¡±

    Chao Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Do you want to make it up to me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qin Shu: ¡°Let Gu Yan cure your poison.¡±

    Chao Yan smiled. ¡°You believe me now?¡±

    Qin Shu did not say anything.

    Chao Yan took the silence as agreement. ¡°No need. I know my own body. Do you have anything else?¡±

    Qin Shu frowned, ¡°Do you really not need Gu Yan to cure you?¡±

    ¡°No need. If you really want to make it up to me,e to the ancient City of Wind and Moon to y with me for two days when you have time.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, she thought of what Chao Yan had said. He just wanted to live longer. Qin Shu felt something stuck in her chest and it was very ufortable.

    Sitting on the sofa in a daze for a long time, she called Gu Yan.

    ¡°Gu Yan, do you still have the antidote for Fu Tingyu?¡±

    ¡°I still have some left. Why are you asking about this?¡±

    ¡°I want it.¡±

    Gu Yan could not help but feel a little anxious when he heard that: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is anyone poisoned?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much. I¡¯ll go to your house to get it now.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone after she finished speaking. She took her bag and left the house.

    Gu Yan looked at the phone that had been hung up and was still a little confused.

    Qin Shu rushed to Gu Yan¡¯s private vi, took the medicine, and was about to leave.

    Gu Yan grabbed her arm and asked: ¡°Who¡¯s poisoned this time?¡±

    ¡°Chao Yan.¡± After saying that, Qin Shu was in a hurry to leave.

    Gu Yan was stunned on the spot. ¡°Who is Chao Yan?¡±

    No one answered him because Qin Shu had already gone far away.

    After leaving Gu Yan¡¯s private vi, Qin Shu went straight to the deliverypany. She knew where Chao Yan lived, so she quickly filled out the delivery form and sent the antidote to Chao Yan.

    This was an express delivery. It would arrive the day after tomorrow at thetest.

    At night

    After Fu Tingyu returned, Qin Shu raised the issue of Xiao Jiu going to Kindergarten with him.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu doesn¡¯t want to go to Kindergarten. I n to let him go to the first grade.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Then have you thought about which primary school to go to babe?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about which school to go to. In order to train Xiao Jiu, I won¡¯t go to an elite school. Blue g Primary School is pretty good.¡±

    Fu Tingyu also felt that there was no need to go to an elite school, so when his wife said it, he naturally agreed. ¡°Listen to you, my wife. I¡¯ll get Shi Yan to handle thister.¡±

    Qin Shu pulled him back, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll talk to Xiao Jiu about thister and listen to his thoughts.¡±

    Fu Tingyu smiled and nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    Qin Shu raised the corner of her mouth and turned around to look for Xiao Jiu.

    Xiao Jiu did not go to Kindergarten today. He was boxing with Ye Luo for an hour and yed with Boss for two hours. Finally, he pulled Ye Luo to y shooting with him to practice his basic skills.

    The day was happy and fulfilling. His smile was stered all over his face.

    Qin Shu saw Xiao Jiu with a smile on her face, ¡°Xiao Jiu, did you have fun today?¡±

    Xiao Jiu was still holding the beginner hacker skill guide in his hand because it was harder to learn than shooting.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy. Why did Mommye looking for me?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I discussed it with your dad for a while. I¡¯ll let you go to Primary School tomorrow. Blue g Primary School is an ordinary Primary School. Do you have any opinions?¡±

    After Xiao Jiu heard this, heforted Qin Shu instead: ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinions. I¡¯ll quickly get used to the new learning environment. Mommy don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Qin Shu was veryforted. Her son was too sensible. ¡°Xiao Jiu, you are the best. Let Shi Yan send you to school tomorrow, okay?¡±

    Xiao Jiu: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Mommy.¡±

    Her son was too sensible. Qin Shu let out a sigh of relief. She saw that her son was holding the beginner hacker skill guide that she had prepared. Xiao Jiu had been holding it for the past few nights

    ¡°Xiao Jiu is that interested in learning how to hack?¡±

    Xiao Jiu nodded vigorously: ¡°Yes, Mommy. I want to learn how to hack. If I can learn it, I can solve a lot of problems.¡±

    Qin Shu saw that Xiao Jiu was so interested, ¡°How about I set aside an hour every day to teach you? I¡¯ll give you aputer to practice on.¡±

    ¡°Are you really going to find time to teach me? Will Dad object?¡± Xiao Jiu hesitated when he thought of Fu Tingyu, who always had a straight face.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your dad won¡¯t object.¡± Qin Shu gave him reassurance.

    Xiao Jiu was so excited that he almost jumped up, ¡°Mommy is still the best.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you read first. Go to bed at nine, okay?¡± Qin Shu didn¡¯t forget to remind him.

    Xiao Jiu said: ¡°I got it, Mommy. I will go to bed at nine sharp.¡±

    After the decision for Xiao Jiu to go to Blue g Primary School was made, Shi Yan went to look for the Principal of the school overnight.

    After everything was prepared, he brought Xiao Jiu to Blue g Primary School the next day.

    On the way, Xiao Jiu did not reveal an excited expression. Instead, he took theputer that Qin Shu had given him and began to practice his hand speed.

    Hearing the sound of typing, Shi Yan looked up at the rearview mirror. Seeing Xiao Jiu typing on the keyboard so seriously, he would think of Qin Shu hacking someone else¡¯sputer. It was especially cool.

    Ancient City of Wind and Moon, Chao Yan Manor

    Yin Shi held the parcel and curiously looked at it as he walked.

    When he came to the balcony, he opened the parcel and said, ¡°Master, this is your parcel. It was sent from Jiangcheng.¡±

    Chao Yan was sitting on the rattan chair, drinking tea with one hand. When he heard the word Jiangcheng, he stopped drinking tea, ¡°Who sent it?¡±

    Yin Shi replied: ¡°Master, there¡¯s no name written on the package.¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Yin Shi handed the package to his master?

    Chao Yan put down the teacup in his hand, took the package, and opened the box. As soon as he opened it, he could smell a strong smell of Chinese medicine.

    When he took out the things inside, he was stunned for a moment.

    Just by feeling it, he knew that there were several sets of wrapped medicine and a piece of paper inside.

    Chao Yan handed the paper to Yin Shi, ¡°What¡¯s written on it?¡±

 Chapter 908 - Bullied on the First Day

    <h4>Chapter 908: Bullied on the First Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yin Shi took the piece of paper and had a skim through its contents. Then his face changed. ¡°Master, this is method of how to make the antidote. What you have in your hand should be the prescription for the antidote.¡±

    When he learned that this was the antidote, Yin Shi did not show any joy. Instead, he was a little sad.

    The antidote that he could not get four years ago was so easily obtained four yearster. Four years had passed and the antidote was no longer effective.

    ¡°She sent it.¡± Chao Yan held the well-wrapped medicine in his hand, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curved into a beautiful smile.

    Yin Shi suddenly understood who had sent this package. When he thought that this was the antidote that he could not get four years ago, he was indignant.

    ¡°But this antidote is no longer effective. Why did she only send it now? Four years ago, she knew that master you were poisoned, why didn¡¯t she let Gu Yan Cure You...¡±

    Chao Yan scolded, ¡°Shut Up.¡±

    Yin Shi held the paper tightly in his hand, ¡°Master...¡±

    Chao Yan ced the two small packets of medicine on the pear-wood tea table in front of him, ¡°Put these away.¡±

    Yin Shi nced at the two packets of medicine on the table, then wrapped them in the paper used for the prescription. No matter how indignant he felt, it was not his ce to speak out.

    After packing up the two packets of medicine, he brought the medicine that he had brewed and ced it on the table. He nced at his master and saw that his master was getting thinner and thinner with every passing day. His Master¡¯s condition was also getting worse, and his heart ached.

    This was also the reason that he was so angry when he saw the antidote that he could not get four years ago.

    ¡°Master, the medicine has been brewed. You should to drink it while it¡¯s still hot.¡±

    Chao Yan was not in a hurry to drink the medicine. He took out his phone and dialed Qin Shu¡¯s number.

    Qin Shu saw the caller ID. It was Chao Yan. She knew that he had received the medicine.

    Chao Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ve received the medicine.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°The medicine needs to bebined with acupuncture. It¡¯s not difficult to find a good doctor for that. As long as you follow the instructions, the poison can be cured. But the medicine has side effects.¡±

    Chao Yan asked, ¡°What side effects are there?¡±

    ¡°Once the poison is cured, martial art strength will also disappear.¡±

    Qin Shu knew how important martial art strength was to a martial artist, so she told him in advance to allow him to be be mentally prepared.

    She said again, ¡°No matter what, staying alive is the most important thing.¡±

    Chao Yan said, ¡°I understand what you mean.¡±

    Qin Shu only heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this.

    It was Xiao Jiu¡¯s first day in kindergarten, and she was the youngest in the entire grade.

    When the homeroom teacher of ss 101, Miss Mei, learned that she had a new student in her ss, a child who was only three and a half years old, she thought that she had misheard.

    Or perhaps the Principal was joking.

    It was only when she saw Fu Zhiheng that she understood that the Principal was not joking. On the contrary, he was very serious.

    Miss Mei still could not believe that such a young child was sent to primary school instead of kindergarten. What were his parents thinking?

    However, she still liked Fu Zhiheng¡¯s looks.

    Xiao Jiu carried his bag and followed Miss Mei into ss 101¡¯s ssroom.

    ¡°Students, a new student has arrived in our ss. He is younger than any of you, so you have to take care of him.¡±

    After Miss Mei said that, she turned to look at Fu Zhiheng. ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce yourself first?¡±

    She said that subconsciously. After she finished speaking, she thought of how he was still so afraid of strangers that he wouldn¡¯t be able to say a word, so she decided to introduce him herself.

    Xiao Jiu nced at his ssmates who were a few years older than him and said, ¡°I am Fu Zhiheng.¡±

    Miss Mei had just opened her mouth when she heard Fu Zhiheng¡¯s words. She turned to look at him and realized that not only was he not afraid of strangers, but he was also very calm and collected. She was a little surprised by it.

    ¡°Miss, is he in the wrong ce? He should be in kindergarten at such a young age. If he cries, no one will be there to cheer him up.¡±

    The one who spoke was a little chubby. Just as he finished speaking, the ssroom was filled withughter.

    Miss Mei smiled and looked at Fu Zhiheng. His face was as white and straight as dough. She was indeed a little afraid that if he suddenly cried in ss, it would affect the other students.

    Xiao Jiu ignored what the chubby boy had said and turned to Miss Mei. ¡°Miss, where is my seat?¡±

    Miss Mei swept his gaze across the ssroom and saw an empty seat at the back. She pointed to that empty seat and said, ¡°Sit there.¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s gaze followed the direction of Miss Mei¡¯s finger and saw the empty seat at the back.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± With that said, he walked from the front of the ss with his two short legs to the back.

    Miss Mei said, ¡°Students, turn to page 15 of the textbook. Let¡¯s continue with the lesson.¡±

    Xiao Jiu took out the beginner hacker textbook and ced it on the textbook to continue reading. He was so engrossed in reading that he did not even know that the teacher had left after ss.

    He was engrossed in reading when a chubby hand suddenly appeared in front of him, preventing him from seeing the words on it.

    Xiao Jiu looked up and saw the chubby boy, who had said that he was going to crying during ss, stood in front of his desk. There were quite a number of students standing behind the chubby boy. All of them were sizing him up as if they were looking at a monkey.

    ¡°Hey brat, have you weaned yet?¡±

    Immediately after the chubby boy finished speaking, there were other students who followed up.

    ¡°You¡¯re still so young. You might even need a diaper.¡±

    ¡°Let me see if you¡¯re wearing a diaper to ss.¡±

    The chubby boy was famous for being mischievous and often bullied other girls. The other boys were also afraid of him because he had an older brother who was in the fifth grade and was also a little tyrant.

    Just as the chubby boy reached out to pull Xiao Jiu¡¯s pants, Xiao Jiu dodged and stepped on the chubby boy¡¯s foot, causing the chubby boy to fall to the ground with a loud thud.

    The students who were watching the show were shocked. They stood at the side and looked at each other. No one dared to speak.

    When the homeroom teacher, Miss Mei, heard the news and rushed over, she saw that the chuby boy¡¯s mouth was full of blood and two of his front teeth had fallen out. He had been crying ever since he had fallen over.

    Xiao Jiu sat on the desk and watched the chubby boy cry like an outsider.

    Miss Mei asked, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±

    The chubby boy pointed at Xiao Jiu as he cried and said, ¡°It was Fu Zhiheng who pushed me down. My Teeth... My teeth are gone.¡±

    After saying that, he burst into tears again.

    Miss Mei looked at Fu Zhiheng and then at the chubby boy, Hao Qi. She knew that Hao Qi was mischievous. One should consider oneself to be lucky if he didn¡¯t bully him.

    She looked at Fu Zhiheng and asked, ¡°Fu Zhiheng, what happened just now?¡±

    Xiao Jiu nced at the chuby boy. When he was crying, he happened to see that two of his front teeth were missing. He looked back at Miss Mei and said, ¡°He wanted to pull my pants down, but he fell down.¡±

    Xiao Jiu looked like someone who had been kneaded out of flour. He was very adorable and spoke slowly. His credibility was 100% .

    In addition to his age, his small figure.

    Miss Mei was a little angry when she heard this. Sheforted Xiao Jiu, ¡°Are you scared? Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here now.. He won¡¯t dare bully you again.¡±

 Chapter 909 - Self-defense

    <h4>Chapter 909: Self-defense</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Miss Mei looked at Hao Qi again and said, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to be mischievous every day, but why are you bullying a ssmate who is so much younger than you? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first, and then I¡¯ll call your parents.¡±

    Miss Mei held Hao Qi¡¯s hand with one hand, and she took out her phone with the other to make a call. Then, she walked out of the ssroom.

    ¡°Hao Qi¡¯s brother is the little tyrant of the fifth grade. You¡¯re going to be in trouble.¡±

    The one who spoke was the male student who had agreed with Hao Qi earlier.

    The students quickly dispersed.

    Xiao Jiu had never met anyone who had caused him any real trouble ever since he was born, let alone the little tyrant who bullied the weak.

    Therefore, he directly ignored his words and continued reading with his head lowered.

    One of the girls nced at Fu Zhiheng and hesitated for a while before walking up to him and reminded him softly. ¡°After school, you¡¯d better ask your parents to pick you up. Otherwise, you¡¯ll really be in trouble.¡±

    After saying that, she jogged back to her seat.

    Xiao Jiu nced at the little girl who reminded him just now. She was very careful, as if she was afraid of being seen by others.

    ¡°Is it that scary?¡± Xiao Jiu mumbled in a childish voice. Then, he lowered his head and continued reading.

    After ss, he picked up his bag and took out his phone to call Ye Luo.

    ¡°Uncle Ye, wait for me at the convenience store across from the school. I¡¯ll walk there myself.¡±

    Ye Luo didn¡¯t ask why. He just said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, he hung up the phone and waited at the entrance of the convenience store.

    Xiao Jiu put away his phone and continued walking. He just wanted to see who was going to teach him a lesson. What made that little girl so scared?

    ¡°Bro, it¡¯s him. Fu Zhiheng knocked out two of my front teeth.¡±Hao Qi pulled his brother Hao Lei. When he spoke, his words were still a little unclear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares bully my brother.¡±Hao Lei snorted. He looked up at the direction Hao Qi was pointing at and saw a little brat whose height was not even close to his brother¡¯s chest. At first nce, he looked like a harmless child. How was he able to knock someone¡¯s teeth out?

    He looked down at his little brother. ¡°Are you sure he hit you?¡±

    ¡°It was him. Look at my teeth. My teeth are gone. My ssmates areughing at me,¡± Hao Qi pointed at his own mouth and said.

    Hao Lei looked at Fu Zhiheng again. He walked over and blocked his way. ¡°Did you knock out my little brother¡¯s teeth?¡±

    When Hao Lei asked the question, he did not have much confidence. Looking at such a small child, how could he knock out his little brother¡¯s teeth?

    Xiao Jiu looked up at the two people blocking his way. He nced at Hao Qi and understood everything.

    The guy who was going to teach him a lesson was the tall guy in front of him?

    ¡°He fell on his own.¡±

    When Hao Lei heard this, he looked at his younger brother and was thinking of the exact same thing.

    Hao Qi cried and said, ¡°Bro, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He suddenly dodged and stepped on my foot. That¡¯s why I fell.¡±

    Hao Lei looked at Fu Zhiheng again. ¡°You stepped on my brother¡¯s foot?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Jiu did not deny it. He just wanted to know what they wanted to do.

    ¡°No wonder my brother fell. So it was you who stepped on my brother¡¯s foot? My brother lost two front teeth. You have topensate him with two of your own.¡± Han Lei reached out and grabbed Fu Zhiheng¡¯s cor.

    Xiao Jiu frowned. When Hao Lei reached out, he quickly dodged. His speed stunned Hao Lei for a long time. He looked at Fu Zhiheng who was in front of him just now for one second and then two meters away from him the next.

    Xiao Jiu looked up at him and asked, ¡°You want to hit me, right?¡±

    Hao Lei came back to his senses. He looked at Fu Zhiheng who was asking him such an obvious question.

    It was hrious.

    It was the first time he met someone who was not afraid at all,

    ¡°You broke my brother¡¯s front teeth. If I don¡¯t hit you, why do you still have them? As long as you lose yours, then we¡¯re even.¡±

    Xiao Jiu tilted her head and asked again, ¡°You want two front teeth from me, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? Didn¡¯t I say that I want to get even with yo... ¡±

    Before Hao Lei finished speaking, he felt a pain in his abdomen, and the air was knocked out of him. He held his stomach with one hand and looked at Fu Zhiheng. He was the one who kicked him just now.

    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t give him a chance to react. He raised his leg and kicked Hao Lei¡¯s jaw again. His small bodynded steadily on the ground.

    Hao Lei fell to the ground after being kicked. He spat out blood and two of his front teeth.

    His eyes were widened in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe that a little kid could be so powerful.

    ¡°It was self-defense,¡± Xiao Jiu said and sped his bag tightly. Then, he turned around and walked towards the convenience store.

    He thought that primary school was much more exciting than kindergarten.

    The first time he fought with someone was much more fun than fighting with sandbags in the martial arts practice room.

    Ye Luo stood by the car and waited for Xiao Jiu to get in. He had seen the scene of Xiao Jiu beating someone up just now. The son of Sir Fu was really extraordinary.

    On the way back

    Ye Luo said, ¡°The roundhouse kick that you did just now was very cool.¡±

    ¡°Then practice some more with me when we get home, Uncle Ye.¡± Xiao Jiu felt that his speed was a little slow just now, and the height of his jump was not enough. If the other person was ten centimeters taller, he would definitely miss the kick.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Luo continued to drive.

    Back at Bright Garden

    After Xiao Jiu got out of the car, he went to look for Qin Shu.

    He pushed open the door of the small study room and walked in. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Seeing that her son was back, Qin Shu put down what she was doing and carried her son up. As she helped him take off his schoolbag, she asked, ¡°How was your first day of school? Did you get along well with your ssmates?¡±

    ¡°It was more fun than kindergarten.¡± Xiao Jiu was thinking that he could do what happened today a few more times so that he could practice his skills.

    Qin Shu was a little curious. ¡°Is that so? Which aspect of primary school was more fun than kindergarten?¡±

    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°I practiced what I learned today.¡±

    ¡°You answered all the questions correctly, right?¡± The reason why she asked was because Xiao Jiu had indeed learned elementary school knowledge.

    Xiao Jiu shook her head. ¡°No, it was Uncle Ye who taught me the side kick and the roundhouse kick. I used them all. I also used the teleportation technique that Grandmaster taught me.¡±

    Qin Shu heard this and guessed one thing. ¡°You fought with your ssmates?¡±

    ¡°Yes, heughed at me for not weaning myself. He even said that I wore diapers to school and wanted to strip my pants. In the end, I stepped on the back of his foot. When he fell, he knocked his front teeth off. Then, after school, he got his brother to beat me up. I was just defending myself.¡± In the end.., Xiao Jiu did not forget to give himself an excuse to fight.

    ¡°He dareugh at my son?¡± Qin Shu lowered her head and kissed her son on the forehead. Then, she praised him, ¡°Xiao Jiu did the right thing. Don¡¯t attack others unless they attack you. They asked for it.¡±

    Xiao Jiu was very happy that he was not scolded. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    ¡°I believe that Xiao Jiu won¡¯t attack others for no reason. It¡¯s good to teach those naughty kids who bully the weak a lesson, but you have to know your limits, understand?¡± Qin Shu emphasized thest sentence.

    ¡°I understand, mom. Then, I¡¯ll go practice with Uncle Ye.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Xiao Jiu nimbly got off Qin Shu¡¯s body, turned around and ran out.

 Chapter 910 - A Hug

    <h4>Chapter 910: A Hug</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    At night, when she was sleeping, Qin Shu told Fu Tingyu about this matter.

    The man lowered his head and looked at her. ¡°Do you regret not putting Xiao Jiu in an aristocratic school?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s the same in an aristocratic school. I¡¯m just afraid that Xiao Jiu is too young and will make mistakes easily.¡±

    Fu Tingyuforted her. ¡°Xiao Jiu may be mischievous, but he still knows his limits. You should be d that Xiao Jiu has the ability to protect himself and won¡¯t be bullied.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Just teach her more. She knows when to stop.¡±

    Qin Shu felt much more at ease now.

    Qin Shu still took out an hour every day to teach Xiao Jiu hacking skills.

    Xiao Jiu was very good at learning. He also learned how to blind type. He was also very familiar with some simple controls.

    During the weekend.

    Xiao Jiuy on the balcony and stared at the backyard wall in a daze. This was because his Grandmaster always came in from there and also took him away from there.

    When Qin Shu came in, she saw her son lying on the balcony. During this period of time, her son had been very happy because he had already learned the basics of hacking. Why was he suddenly frowning today?

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She sat down beside Xiao Jiu and turned her head to look at him.

    Xiao Jiu tilted his head and looked at Qin Shu, he looked a little worried. ¡°Mommy, why hasn¡¯t Grandmastere to take me to Qi Mountain to y for so long? Last time, he told Grandma that he woulde to take me to the mountains to y in a few months. It has been five months now, but Grandmaster still hasn¡¯te.¡±

    Xiao Jiu suddenly sat up straight and asked, ¡°Mommy, does Grandmaster and Grandma Not Like Me Anymore?¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu know that her son was unhappy because of her master. Sheforted him, ¡°Xiao Jiu is so smart and sensible, how could he not like me?¡±

    Xiao Jiu said in a low voice, ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t Grandmastere to pick me up to y in the mountains yet? He said that he woulde to pick me up in three months.¡±

    Qin Shu exined, ¡°That¡¯s because Grandmaster and your grandma have already left Qi Mountain to go back to their hometown. The distance is too far, so they didn¡¯te to pick you up to y.¡±

    Xiao Jiu heard this and changed her previous worry. ¡°Then when will grandmaster and grandmothere back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It shouldn¡¯t be long.¡±

    After searching for a few months, she still couldn¡¯t find her master and mother. It was as if she had vanished from the face of the Earth.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Grandmaster toe back and pick me up.¡± Xiao Jiu expressed that he was extremely patient.

    Seeing that her son wasn¡¯t in a good mood, Qin Shu¡¯s eyes shifted. She smiled and asked, ¡°Mommy will teach you a unique skill. Do you want to learn it?¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I do. What does Mommy want to teach me?¡±

    ¡°Sit here and wait. Mommy will be back very soon.¡±

    After saying this, Qin Shu stood up and walked out of the room. Not long after, she returned with something in her hand.

    Xiao Jiu saw that Qin Shu was holding a brand new box of poker cards in her hand. He was a little puzzled. ¡°Does Mommy want to y poker with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Mommy will teach you a new way to y poker.¡± Qin Shu opened the box and took out the poker cards inside. She held one between her two fingers and pulled it out. Her gaze swept across the room and finallynded on the apple on the desk, she smiled at her son. ¡°Xiao Jiu, look at the apple on the desk.¡±

    Xiao Jiu did not know what Qin Shu was going to do. He looked curiously at the apple on the desk. It was an apple imported from abroad. Every one of them was very expensive.

    There were four apples in total. Ning Meng had brought them in.

    The next second, something flew across the room with incredible speed. The apple that was originally perfectly intact, split in two.

    A brand new poker card then fell to the ground.

    Xiao Jiu widened his eyes at the scene before him. Then, he looked at Qin Shu and asked, ¡°Mommy, how did you do that?¡±

    ¡°Mommy will teach you.¡± Qin Shu took out a poker card and sandwiched it between her middle finger and her index finger. ¡°Xiao Jiu, look carefully. Control the strength of your fingers, push your martial art strength, aim at the target, and then throw the card out.¡±

    After Qin Shu finished speaking, the poker card flew out quickly, and half of the apple on the desk was split into two again.

    ¡°Mommy, I want to try it too.¡± Xiao Jiu also picked up one of the poker cards and imitated Qin Shu¡¯s movements, flying the poker card out.

    The first time, it only traveled about a meter before it fell to the ground

    He continued the second and third time.

    Seeing her son learning so seriously, Qin Shu knew that all of his attention was on poker and apple cutting.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, you¡¯ll get poker and apple cutting techniques in time.¡±

    ¡°I got it, Mommy.¡± Xiao Jiu directly took all the poker cards and tried them one by one, looking very serious.

    Qin Shu stayed for a while and then she turned around and walked out. She didn¡¯t want to bother her son.

    In the afternoon, Qin Shu received a call from Ye Xing.

    In the past few years, Ye Xing had settled in Jiangcheng and found a rtively leisurely job.

    ¡°Ye Xing, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Xing replied, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me these past few years. I¡¯ve already recovered my memories. I¡¯m already on the bus heading to the airport.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds when she heard that. It had already been a few years. She had thought that Ye Xing would never recover his memories, but now that he had suddenly recovered his memory, she was quite surprised.

    ¡°Are you going home?¡±

    Ye Xing nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been away for so many years. My family must be worried sick.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. We haven¡¯t contacted each other for so many years. Your family must be worried. Be careful on the road. If you need anything, you can contact me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Qin Shu.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone. She couldn¡¯t help but smile when she thought of the scene when they met.

    Today was the day that Fu Tingyan returned from his studies. Fu Tingyan had called Old Madam Fu and Fu Tingyust night to inform them.

    It took him four years to learn martial arts, and he only came back to Jiangcheng once during that time.

    Fu Tingyan carried his luggage and walked out of the airport. He looked at the sky of Jiangcheng. It was a feeling that he had not felt for a long time. Even the air was familiar to him.

    He turned around and looked at Bo Ye. She stood beside him with her luggage. In the four years that had gone by, Bo Ye had lost her innocence, and she had be more beautiful. She grew a little taller but was still too skinny.

    Learning martial arts was dull, but with Bo Ye by his side, he felt that time passed very quickly.

    Bo Ye stood beside Fu Tingyan with her luggage. Although this was not her hometown, it was a different feeling to step onto the path of learning martial arts from here.

    Fu Tingyu held Bo Ye¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Bo Ye looked down at her hand that was held by Fu Tingyan and was forced to follow his footsteps. At this moment, her feelings were a littleplicated.

    She had originally nned to take a ne home. She had not seen her brother for four years. Although she had contacted him by phone, she still missed him very much.

    However, Fu Tingyan had stopped her. He said that he had booked two tickets to Jiangcheng. His intention was very clear. He wanted her toe with him to Jiangcheng.

    That was the reason why she was here at Jiangcheng Airport and now he wanted her to go home with him.

    Sensing that Bo Ye seemed a little reluctant, he turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up? Don¡¯t you want toe home with me?¡±

    Bo Ye shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you walking so slowly?¡± Fu Tingyan immediately smiled and said, ¡°Is it because you¡¯re hungry? Do you want me to carry you to the car?¡±

 Chapter 911 - The Right to Love

    <h4>Chapter 911: The Right to Love</h4>

    No matter how cold and calm Bo Ye was, she couldn¡¯t stand Fu Tingyan saying such things in public. Furthermore, she was still dressed as a male.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he afraid that others would misunderstand him?¡± she wondered.

    It had been four years. Every time she was careful not to let Fu Tingyan find out, it was also because of Bo Yin¡¯s request. Bo Yin didn¡¯t want others to find out that she was a girl, or else he wouldn¡¯t allow her to learn martial arts.

    She ignored Fu Tingyan¡¯s words and carried her luggage down the stairs.

    Fu Tingyan, who had beenpletely ignored, frowned and followed after her. ¡°Bo Ye, do you really care so much about what other people think?¡±

    Shi Yan arrived just in time. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye. He opened the car door first and then went forward to take their luggage. ¡°Young master, I feel that you have changed quite a lot in the past few years of martial arts training.¡±

    Fu Tingyan smiled and asked, ¡°Is my Grandma doing well?¡±

    ¡°The Old Madam is doing quite well. She¡¯s waiting for your return at the old house,¡± Shi Yan said with a smile.

    After the luggage was ced in the car, Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye got into the car. Shi Yan also got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove towards the old house.

    Fu Tingyan put one hand on his forehead and looked at Bo Ye. Four years had passed, but her face was still as cold as ice. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question just now.¡±

    Bo Ye turned her head to look at him but didn¡¯t answer.

    Fu Tingyan asked again, ¡°Do you really care so much?¡±

    Only then did Bo Ye reply. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Zhongtai tomorrow.¡±

    Fu Tingyan knew that she had to go home eventually, so he didn¡¯t ask her to stay. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Bo Ye refused.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll book a ne ticket for you.¡± Fu Tingyan took out his phone, then as if he had thought of something, he said, ¡°We just came back from Fengyi Mountain. You can rest for two days before going back. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel sorry for you if you overwork yourself. I¡¯ll book a flight ticket for you the day after tomorrow.¡±

    After saying that, he did not give Bo Ye the chance to refuse and started booking the ne ticket.

    Bo Ye was rendered speechless.

    He was still as domineering as before.

    After hearing Fu Tingyan say that, the corner of Shi Yan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. He raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye in the rearview mirror. A weird thought crept into Shi Yan¡¯s mind.

    After Fu Tingyan booked the ne ticket, he made a call to Jiang Yu.

    ¡°Xiao Yu, I¡¯m back in Jiangcheng.¡±

    Jiang Yu was surprised, but at the same time, he was very happy. ¡°So soon? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? So that I can pick you up at the airport.¡±

    ¡°I want to give you a surprise. I¡¯lle out for a drink tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we haven¡¯t seen each other for more than a year.¡±

    Fu Tingyan came back, and Fu Tingyu brought his wife and son to the old house for lunch.

    The little grandson returned from his martial arts training, and the eldest grandson brought his granddaughter-inw and great-grandson back for lunch. The Old Madam specially asked the kitchen to prepare more dishes, which were the favorite dishes of Fu Tingyan and Fu Tingyu¡¯s family.

    The Old Madam waited at the door early so that they could see her at a nce when they returned.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s family of three arrived first.

    Xiao Jiu had just walked into the courtyard when he saw the Old Madam standing at the door. He ran over with his short legs.

    ¡°Grandma,¡± Xiao Jiu called out while holding the Old Madam¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, how long has it been? You¡¯ve grown taller again.¡±

    The Old Madam was getting old. She could only hold onto the door frame and slowly squat down. When she looked at her great-grandson, her eyes narrowed into slits when she smiled.

    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°Grandma, how have you been recently? Uncle is back. Grandma must be very happy.¡±

    The Old Madam hugged Xiao Jiu and said happily, ¡°Grandma is also very happy to see you. We haven¡¯t seen each other for some time. Grandma has missed you a lot as well.¡±

    Fu Tingyu held the girl¡¯s hand. Seeing the Old Madam so happy, he went forward to help her up. ¡°Grandma, sit down and wait. It¡¯s tiring to squat.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Xiao Jiu is too adorable.¡±The Old Madam looked at Xiao Jiu. Her eyes were filled with happiness.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    The call attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They saw Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye walk in.

    The Old Madam saw her grandson whom she had not seen for a few years. She was so happy that tears filled her eyes, so she ignored the fact that Fu Tingyan¡¯s hand was still holding Bo Ye¡¯s. It was a little ambiguous.

    However, Qin Shu saw it. After not seeing each other for a few years, Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye had lost their innocence. They had also grown a lot taller.

    However¡­

    She looked at their hands and wondered, ¡°What was going on?¡±

    Fu Tingyu also saw it. His pitch-ck eyes swept across the two people who were walking towards him. He didn¡¯t want to ask anything while the Old Madam was present.

    Fu Tingyan stopped in front of the old madam. He looked at Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu and called out, ¡°Brother, sister-inw.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Fu Tingyan calling her sister-inw with a straight face. ¡°Little Yan, your mouth is sweeter than before.¡±

    Fu Tingyan only smiled and didn¡¯t refute, because he had already taken Qin Shu as his sister-inw from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Yan, you¡¯re finally back. I missed you so much, Grandma.¡± The Old Madam hugged Fu Tingyan and tears fell.

    ¡°Grandma, I missed you too.¡± Seeing the Old Madam crying, Fu Tingyan also felt a little ufortable. He patted her back gently with his big hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s been three years. Let Grandma take a closer look at you.¡± The Old Madam raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyan, who was much taller than her. As she sized him up, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller and more handsome. You¡¯re more like a man now.¡±

    Fu Tingyan smiled and asked, ¡°Grandma, do you mean that I wasn¡¯t a man in the past?¡±

    Fu Tingyu reminded, ¡°Grandma, Xiao Yan has just returned. Let¡¯s go in and eat first. We can talk while we eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Little Yu is right. I was so focused on talking. Let¡¯s go in first and talk while we eat.¡± The Old Madam pulled Fu Tingyan and even held Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand as they walked in.

    Fu Tingyan did not forget to hold Bo Ye¡¯s hand. In order to prevent himself from being shaken off by Bo Ye, he kept a firm grip.

    Bo Ye did not break free from his hand and said softly, ¡°Let go of me for now.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go. You¡¯d better be mentally prepared.¡± After Fu Tingyan said that, he held her hand and followed the Old Madam inside.

    This time, Qin Shu saw it clearly. Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye were holding hands like a couple. She pinched her husband¡¯s palm.

    Fu Tingyu looked at Fu Tingyan holding Bo Ye¡¯s hand as if he couldn¡¯t bear to let go. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Qin Shu asked him in a low voice, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask after dinner.¡±

    Qin Shu said again, ¡°I think Yan is serious.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pursed his lips. He really couldn¡¯t tell that his brother liked this kind of thing.

    Seeing that her husband didn¡¯t say anything, Qin Shu reminded him again, ¡°Everyone has the right to love, regardless of gender.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hadn¡¯t made anyments yet. Hearing his wife speak up for his younger brother, the corner of his mouth twitched. Before his younger brother could say anything, she had already spoken up.

    Qin Shu actually just wanted her husband to be mentally prepared because she was sure that Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye had a rtionship. Looking at Fu Tingyan¡¯s posture, he would definitely say something shockingter. It would be better to help her husband to be prepared for it.

    The maids brought the dishes to the table one after another. The table was full of various dishes, which includes fish, meat, seafood, and vegetables..

 Chapter 912 - Important Announcement

    <h4>Chapter 912: Important Announcement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Everyone sat around the dining table. They were all one big family, so there were no small talks.

    The Old Madam picked up her chopsticks. She was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, she reminded Fu Tingyan, ¡°Yan, eat more. It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve eaten the food cooked by the chef in the old house.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I know. You eat your food. I¡¯m not an outsider.¡± Fu Tingyan picked up his chopsticks and looked at the food in front of him. He saw what Bo ye liked to eat, so he put some into her bowl. ¡°Eat more. You need to put on more weight.¡±

    The Old Madam liked Bo Ye quite a lot. She also knew that her grandson was very good to his friends, so she didn¡¯t mind.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu, who were sitting opposite each other, couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye even if they wanted to. Fu Tingyan¡¯s words sounded a little too ambiguous to them.

    You need to put on more weight?

    How did he know of it if he hadn¡¯t seen it?

    How did he know of it if he hadn¡¯t touched Bo Ye¡¯s body?

    Bo Ye felt the gazes from the two people opposite her. No matter how calm andposed she was, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and say to Fu Tingyan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Eat your own food.¡±

    Fu Tingyan ignored her words. ¡°You just eat whatever I give you.¡±

    Then, he continued to put food into Bo Ye¡¯s bowl.

    Xiao Jiu knew that Fu Tingyan had returned from learning martial arts. He took a small bite of his rice and said, ¡°Uncle, can you teach me martial arts after dinner?¡±

    Fu Tingyan smiled and said, ¡°Yes. After dinner, we¡¯ll go to the backyard.¡±

    Halfway through dinner, Fu Tingyan felt that it was necessary to say something at this time. He raised his head to look at the Old Madam and Fu Tingyu. ¡°Oh right, Grandma, and big bro, I have something to say today.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped chewing and raised her leg to kick her husband¡¯s foot.

    ¡°Look, Fu Tingyan is going to make the announcement,¡± said Qin Shu inwardly.

    Fu Tingyu looked at his younger brother opposite him and waited for him to continue.

    The Old Madam said, ¡°Yan if there¡¯s anything, we can talk after lunch. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    In order to make the Old Madam and his brother pay attention to this matter, Fu Tingyan deliberately emphasized his tone, ¡°Grandma, this matter is very important, so I want to say it now so that you can be prepared.¡±

    In the end, he didn¡¯t forget to give the Old Madam a prior warning.

    It was the first time the Old Madam had seen her grandson so serious, and she wanted her to be mentally prepared. She was a little curious about what her grandson wanted to say.

    In order to respect her grandson, she put down the chopsticks in her hands. ¡°Yan has grown up and has something important to say. Go ahead, your brother and I are listening.¡±

    Before saying anything, Fu Tingyan nced at Fu Tingyu across from him and realized that he had been looking at him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. After all,ing out of the closet was not a small matter.

    For this reason, he even went to the inte to look up some things abouting out of the closet. It could be said that there was only a 5% chance that a family that could epting out of the closet. Even though it was a free world and people didn¡¯t care abouting out of the closet as much, but some families were still bothered by it.

    Some people were kicked out of their homes and their bank cards were frozen because they came out of the closet. While others were epted by their families.

    Fu Tingyan had been preparing a whole year for this moment.

    He wanted to let Bo Ye know that he coulde out of the closet or not care about other people¡¯s thoughts.

    This was also the reason why he wanted Bo Ye toe home with him.

    Seeing that Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t show any other expressions, he retracted his gaze and said, ¡°Grandma, I like Bo Ye.¡±

    The Old Madam didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°I know that you have a good rtionship with Bo Ye. I also like Bo Ye.¡±

    Qin Shu also stopped eating and looked at Fu Tingyan¡¯s confession in front of everyone. Although it was within her expectations, she was still a little surprised.

    Fu Tingyu frowned and still didn¡¯t say anything.

    Bo Ye had just eaten a mouthful of rice when he heard Fu Tingyan¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t know whether to swallow or spit the rice in his mouth. She was left in an awkward position.

    Fu Tingyan exined again, ¡°Grandma, when I say I like Bo Ye, I meant that I want to be with him for the rest of my life, just like big brother and sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The Old Madam was old and her reaction was a little slow. She seemed to have suddenly thought of something and stared at Fu Tingyan with widened eyes. ¡°What did you say? You and Bo Ye, you¡¯re both men. How can you be together?¡±

    Bo Ye did not expect Fu Tingyan to suddenlye out of the closet. He did not even discuss it with her.

    It was also at this time that she understood what he meant when he said that she should be mentally prepared.

    She grabbed Fu Tingyan¡¯s hand and exined to the Old Madam, ¡°Grandma, he was joking, you don¡¯t have to believe him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I knew it, how can two men be right? So it was a joke, it scared me to death.¡± The Old Madam was really shocked and only then did she rx.

    Fu Tingyan turned his head to look at Bo Ye. He didn¡¯t know whether he was disappointed or not by her reaction. In any case, he felt a little ufortable.

    He ignored Bo Ye because no matter what Bo Ye thought, he had already made up his mind.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m making it official today.¡±

    The Old Madam was stunned for a long time before she asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Fu Tingyan held Bo Ye¡¯s hand tightly and repeated, ¡°Because I like Bo Ye. I want to be with him for the rest of my life, which means that we will get married.¡±

    ¡°But, you are also a man. How can a man and a man ... be married?¡± The Old Madam didn¡¯t know what to say. She turned her head to look at Fu Tingyu, ¡°Little Yu, tell him that men and men can not be together.¡±

    Fu Tingyu tried tofort the Old Madam. ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯ll talk to Yanter.¡±

    The Old Madam was slightly relieved when her eldest grandson spoke. However, she had lost her appetite.

    Fu Tingyan looked at his brother, Fu Tingyu. His expression was not good either. This was all within his expectations, so he was mentally prepared.

    Bo Ye looked down at the rice bowl in front of her. She too had lost her appetite.

    After lunch, Xiao Jiu originally wanted to practice martial arts with his uncle. Seeing that the Old Madam was unhappy, he held her hand and walked into the courtyard. ¡°Grandma, after lunch, you have to walk to digest your food. It¡¯s good for your health.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiu is so sensible. Let¡¯s take a walk with Grandma.¡± The Old Madam¡¯s heart softened when she saw Xiao Jiu. The grandma and grandson held hands and walked to the backyard.

    At this time, only Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu, Fu Tingyan, and Bo Ye were left in the living room.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu sat at the head seat and looked at them without saying a word.

    Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye stood in the middle of the living room with their backs straight.

    In the living room, it was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The atmosphere was a little tense because of Fu Tingyu¡¯s aura.

    After a moment of silence, Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°Say what you said at the dinner table again.¡±

    Fu Tingyan straightened his back and said one sentence after another, ¡°I like Bo Ye just like how you like my sister-inw. I want to be with him for the rest of my life.¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked again, ¡°When did you start liking men?¡±

    He had watched his younger brother grow up. If he really liked men, he should be able to tell a little.

    Fu Tingyan exined, ¡°I only like Bo Ye. It just so happens that he¡¯s a man. I¡¯m not interested in other men at all.¡±

    Bo Ye turned his head to look at Fu Tingyan.. She pursed her lips, andplicated emotions welled up in his eyes.

 Chapter 913 - Tragic

    <h4>Chapter 913: Tragic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fu Tingyu turned to look at Bo Ye, who was standing beside Fu Tingyan. He had seen her several times, and this was probably the first time he was sizing her up seriously.

    Bo Ye¡¯s body was slightly thin, and his height was about the same as a girl¡¯s, about 5.6 feet.

    In terms of looks, Bo Ye could be said to be very good-looking.

    However, he still could not understand why his brother liked a man.

    He looked at Fu Tingyan again. ¡°Then have you ever thought that liking a man is just a momentary curiosity of yours?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°Bro, I spent more than a year to admit that I like him. After studying martial arts on the mountain for a few years, I thought very clearly that I was not just curious, but very serious.¡±

    As soon as Fu Tingyan finished speaking, the living room fell into silence once again.

    It was rare for Qin Shu to see Fu Tingyan speak so seriously about something. She remembered that in the apartment at Imperial College, Fu Tingyan was always in an argument with Bo Ye. Maybe that was how rtionships were developed.

    When she saw Fu Tingyan, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Fu Tingyu when she was young. The two brothers were really a little alike.

    She said, ¡°The matters of love are your own matters. If you are truly sincere, your brother will definitely not interfere too much. By asking this, he is also asking you to take responsibility for what you have said.¡±

    Fu Tingyan had thought of all the oues, but he didn¡¯t expect Qin Shu to say these words. It was obvious that she was speaking up for him.

    ¡°I understand. I will also take responsibility for what I have said.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at his wife. Her words had prevented him from saying anything else.

    Feeling the man¡¯s gaze, Qin Shu looked at him sideways. She raised her brows at him as if asking him that was she wrong?

    Fu Tingyu looked away helplessly and then at the two people opposite him again. ¡°What about him?¡±

    ¡°Coming out of the closet was my personal choice. It was to make it easier for me to pursue him. As for him...¡± Fu Tingyan turned his head to look at Bo Ye. ¡°He doesn¡¯t hate me.¡±

    Speaking of which, he was a little useless. In the past three years, other than knowing that Bo Ye didn¡¯t hate him, he hadn¡¯t made any progress at all.

    Bo Ye pursed her lips and remained silent.

    The meaning in Fu Tingyan¡¯s words was already very obvious. He hade out of the closet before the two of them are together.

    Having had no progress in the past three years ... it was a little tragic.

    Fu Tingyu then thought of the time he had spent chasing his wife. It was even more tragic.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Call your mother and let her know in advance.¡±

    Fu Tingyu reminded Fu Tingyan to call his mother and not his father. His father might not be able to ept that his son liked men.

    ¡°I got it, Bro.¡± Fu Tingyan asked him tentatively, ¡°Bro, you don¡¯t object?¡±

    Fu Tingyu sneered. ¡°You live your life, not me.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was rendered speechless.

    Although what Fu Tingyu said made sense, why did he feel that his brother was gloating?

    Fu Tingyu then instructed, ¡°As for grandmother, she¡¯s getting too old to be shocked, so let¡¯s keep things between us.¡±

    Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°If grandmother asks, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Wait until you¡¯re really together, then we¡¯ll talk.¡± Fu Tingyu was really unable to ept it. After he said that, he stood up and didn¡¯t forget to hold his wife¡¯s hand as they walked out.

    Qin Shu followed the man¡¯s footsteps. When she passed by Fu Tingyan, she didn¡¯t forget to cheer him on. ¡°Good luck. I hope you can get the beauty back soon.¡±

    Fu Tingyan smiled and said sexily, ¡°Thank you, sister-inw, for your kind words.¡±

    The corner of Fu Tingyu¡¯s mouth twitched as he heard their words.

    After Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu left, only Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye were left in the living room.

    Bo Ye didn¡¯t say a word from the beginning to the end.

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t expect her to say a word. It had been three years, it was already a good thing that she didn¡¯t just turn around and leave.

    Bo Ye looked up at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mentioning out of the closet to me?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say thating out of the closet is to prove my determination to pursue you, and also to prove that I don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions.¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°There¡¯s still no need toe out of the closet.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. It¡¯s already done.¡± Fu Tingyan looked down at him. ¡°Then when can you give me an answer?¡±

    Bo Ye replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about this.¡±

    Fu Tingyan had heard simr words many times, so he had some immunity. He said, ¡°Then let¡¯s start thinking about it from now on. I have plenty of time and patience.¡±

    Bo Ye could not stand Fu Tingyan¡¯s passionate and persistent gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll go and call my brother.¡±

    After saying that, she did not wait for Fu Tingyan to reply. She turned around and walked out. At the same time, she took out her phone and called Bo Yin.

    Fu Tingyan stared at Bo Ye¡¯s receding figure for a while. He did not understand, Bo Ye clearly did not hate him, nor did he hate his touch. He had already done something more intimate than kissing, so why did she keep rejecting him?

    Was it not done thoroughly enough?

    Or was it because...

    Just as he walked out of the living room, he heard the man say, ¡°Bo Ye is a man.¡±

    ¡°I know, but your brother likes him,¡± Qin Shu said the main point.

    Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is it because he wore a skirt when he was young?¡±

    Qin Shu had seen the photo of Fu Tingyan wearing a skirt when he was young. He was cute and soft. Who would have thought that such a cute child was a boy?

    She held back herughter and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Don¡¯t be so conflicted. Just let nature take its course.¡±

    Although Fu Tingyu advocated freedom of love, he had even given the Old Madam the silent treatment because of this. Seeing that his wife had always spoken up for his younger brother, he was a little surprised. ¡°Your ability to ept things is quite fast.¡±

    Qin Shuughed. Could she say that when she was at Imperial College, she had already noticed something?

    But she didn¡¯t say it. She was afraid that Fu Tingyu would ask her that why didn¡¯t she prevent this from happening?

    She asked back, ¡°Baby Yu, don¡¯t you like to see me dressed as a man?¡±

    Fu Tingyu emphasized his tone, ¡°You¡¯re a woman dressed as a man, but he¡¯s not. You can¡¯t bepared.¡±

    A woman dressed as a man?

    Qin Shu thought of Bo Ye¡¯s height, which was about the same as hers. Her face was much more exquisite than a man¡¯s.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, right?¡± wondered Qin Shu.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°But you look good in men¡¯s clothes.¡±

    Qin Shu turned to look at her husband and thought if she had met him as a boy in the beginning, would there have been another story?

    The Old Madam was too old to know about men and men, so Fu Tingyu went tofort her.

    Qin Shu went to y with her son. When she walked over, she realized that her son had a poker card with him. At that moment, he was holding a poker card in his hand. He was using the tree in front of him as a target to practice the skill of cutting leaves with poker cards.

    She stood by the side and watched. Xiao Jiu was very smart. Since he had taught himst time, not long had passed since then. He had already learned it well. He could hit the leaves in the distance and cause them to fall.

    ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Fu Tingyan walked over and saw the scene in front of him.. He was stunned. ¡°Xiao Jiu, who taught you this poker technique?¡±

 Chapter 914 - Difficult Choice

    <h4>Chapter 914: Difficult Choice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I taught him.¡± Qin Shu tilted her head and looked behind Fu Tingyan. She didn¡¯t see Bo Ye, so she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Bo Ye?¡±

    ¡°He went to call his brother.¡± Fu Tingyan looked at Xiao Jiu and thought of his brother when he was young. Although he was bornte, he had heard from his elders that his brother was very smart when he was young. He could learn any skill very quickly.

    ¡°What is your rtionship with Bo Ye Now?¡± Qin Shu was half curious as his sister-inw, she should be concerned about him.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s reply was concise andprehensive. ¡°He hasn¡¯t agreed to it.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Shu understood what that meant. Fu Tingyan was pursuing Bo Ye, but Bo Ye hadn¡¯t agreed yet, so she kindly reminded him, ¡°Then you have to work harder. You have been practicing martial arts for four years.¡±

    Even if Qin Shu didn¡¯t remind him, Fu Tingyan also knew that there must be a reason why Bo Ye didn¡¯t agree.

    He suddenly remembered those times when he wanted to help Bo Ye solve his physical needs, but Bo Ye rejected him.

    ¡°Was it because he didn¡¯t like me, or was it for other reasons?¡± wondered Fu Tingyan.

    At night, Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye went to find Jiang Yu for a drink.

    Jiang Yu had changed quite a lot. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He had changed from his previous youthfulness, and his personality had be more calm and steady.

    In the past year, not only did he study in thepany, but he also took the master¡¯s degree exam to be a professor. He was so busy that he only had time to sleep.

    Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°Have you been in contact with Ye Xue recently?¡±

    Jiang Yu shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s mood changed due to the mentioning of Ye Xue.

    The three of them drank wine and began to talk about their careers. As a member of a noble family, they had nevere across any challenges in life.

    Fu Tingyan drank while thinking about his career. He definitely had to do something he was interested in.

    For example, gaming.

    Bo Ye stayed at the old house for two nights. The next morning, Fu Tingyan ignored Bo Ye¡¯s objections and apanied her on a ne back to Zhongtai.

    On the ne

    Fu Tingyan stared at Bo Ye for a long time and asked, ¡°When we get to your house, how are you going to introduce me?¡±

    Bo ye replied, ¡°Friend.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good enough for me. At least it¡¯s only a few letters away from a boyfriend,¡± he thought to himself.

    ¡°Have you settled the matter of your family¡¯s marriage alliance?¡±

    Bo Ye realized that Fu Tingyan¡¯s memory was really good. It had already been a few years, yet he still remembered about the marriage alliance.

    ¡°I won¡¯t agree to it, ever.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was quite satisfied with this answer. ¡°If you really have no choice but to make a marriage alliance, then make a marriage alliance with me.¡±

    Bo Ye tilted her head to look at Fu Tingyan. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes still showed that she was surprised.

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what other people think.¡±

    In this regard, he was the same as Fu Tingyu.

    Bo Ye looked out of the window. There was a thickyer of clouds outside. She asked, ¡°Do you think that if you persist, there will definitely be a result?¡±

    Fu Tingyan replied, ¡°If I don¡¯t persist, there will definitely be no result.¡±

    Bo Ye pursed her lips. She did not know what to say. When he thought of Bo Yin, who had been waiting for her at Zhongtai, her lips pursed even tighter.

    When they got off the ne, Bo Ye brought Fu Tingyan to her private apartment.

    Fu Tingyan looked at the duplex apartment in front of him. A hint of doubt shed in his eyes. ¡°This is your home?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I live alone.¡± Bo Ye was the first to walk in. Then, she took out the key to open the door.

    Bo Yin had bought this apartment for her and even hired a housekeeper for her. She hadn¡¯t been back for more than four years, and the housekeeper woulde every day to clean up, so there was no change from before she left.

    Fu Tingyan followed her in and took a look at the furnishings inside. The simple style suited Bo Ye¡¯s personality.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Bo Ye was in a hurry to return to Zhongtai, he actually nned to move out of the old house. He already knew which house he wanted.

    ¡°Sit down and rest for a while. I¡¯ll go get some water.¡± After putting down his suitcase, Bo Ye took the jug and went to fetch some water.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Bo Ye. She had never mentioned her family. The only person she had mentioned was her brother, Bo Yin.

    When he asionally asked, Bo Ye didn¡¯t say anything.

    He walked over. ¡°Where are your parents? Do they know you¡¯re back?¡±

    Bo Ye was stunned. She only came back to her sense when the jug was full.

    Fu Tingyan saw this and a hint of doubt shed in his eyes. He waited for a long time, but there was no answer. He asked again, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Bo Ye replied indifferently, ¡°I was ced in the Bo family.¡±

    ¡°ced in the Bo Family? So, the Bo family isn¡¯t rted to you by blood?¡± Fu Tingyan thought of the marriage alliance. Did they use Bo Ye as a tool for the marriage alliance?

    Coupled with Bo Ye¡¯s coldness, he couldn¡¯t help but guess that the Bo family didn¡¯t treat her very well.

    Fu Tingyan had been sessful since he was young, and the Fu family didn¡¯t need a marriage alliance.

    That was why he was so angry.

    ¡°The Bo family adopted you, but they didn¡¯t treat you well. They even used you as a tool for the marriage alliance. There¡¯s really no need to stay in such a family. We¡¯ll go to the Bo Family tomorrow and break off the rtionship. You¡¯lle back to Jiangcheng with me.¡±

    Bo Ye directly rejected, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was puzzled. ¡°You still want to stay in such a family?¡±

    Bo Ye replied, ¡°My brother treats me very well.¡±

    Fu Tingyan recalled that back in the imperial city, Bo Yin had used force to bring Bo Ye back. He was afraid that Bo Ye had run away because she wanted to avoid the marriage alliance.

    No wonder she had asked him if he was interested in learning martial arts. At that time, he had seen the hope in Bo Ye¡¯s eyes for self-improvement.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t hesitate to use force to bring you back, but he couldn¡¯t stop the marriage. He drove you from home to school. Is this the result of your brother treating you well?¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Who are you toment on him?¡±

    This was the first time he heard Bo Ye speak to him in an unfamiliar tone. Fu Tingyan was stunned for a few seconds.

    Bo Ye said again, ¡°You can leave tomorrow.¡±

    Fu Tingyan asked a little angrily, ¡°Are you driving me away? Just because I said something I shouldn¡¯t have about your brother?¡±

    Bo Ye did not exin. Instead, she said, ¡°Like I¡¯ve said before. You and I can be friends, but that kind of rtionship cannot be allowed.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was dumbfounded. Seeing how determined Bo Ye was, he still did not give up and asked again, ¡°Is there really no possibility at all?¡±

    Bo Ye was silent for a while before giving him a single reply. ¡°No.¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his side, suddenly clenched into fists. ¡°Say that again.¡±

    Sensing that Fu Tingyan was losing control of his emotions, Bo Ye could not help but hesitate. However, when she thought of the promise she made to Bo Yin, she could only grit her teeth and repeat, ¡°We can be friends, but we can¡¯t be anything more.¡±

    Fu Tingyan sneered. ¡°How can there be such a simple friendship? Like what I¡¯ve said before, between you and me, it¡¯s either lovers or a stranger. It¡¯s your choice.¡±

    Bo Ye pursed her lips and fell silent.

    Fu Tingyan repeated his words again. ¡°If you choose to be lovers, I can wait for you to ept me.. If you choose to be strangers, that means, literally, we¡¯ll be strangers.¡±

 Chapter 915 - Making You Feel the Pain

    <h4>Chapter 915: Making You Feel the Pain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Be a stranger forever?

    They had been together for almost five years, and their rtionship had already surpassed that of good friends.

    Bo Ye hesitated.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Fu Tingyan felt that he might really be driven mad. He suddenly understood why his brother had tied Qin Shu to his side in the first ce.

    He couldn¡¯t understand it without experiencing it.

    However, he couldn¡¯t tie Bo Ye to his side. This might be the difference between him and his brother.

    ¡°I, Fu Tingyan, am not the kind of person who pesters others. As long as you say the word, I promise I won¡¯t appear in front of you ever again.¡±

    Three years had passed. Fu Tingyan felt that he could wait. He had a lot of patience.

    However, Bo Ye rejected him so decisively without any hesitation.

    Then, it would be better to end the pain today.

    Bo Ye felt very ufortable. Her heart had never ached like this before.

    She asked, ¡°Are we really going to go this far?¡±

    ¡°Bo Ye, I¡¯ve been studying martial arts in the mountain for four years. I¡¯ve never forced you to ept me. I have plenty of time to wait. Even if you want to hang on to me for the rest of my life, I¡¯ll ept that. But what about you? Do you want to use the rtionship of a friend to trap me and then watch you be with someone else? Do I still have to watch as a friend? And then give you my blessings? I¡¯m sorry, but... ¡±

    He did not finish his sentence.

    He smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯ve rejected me so bluntly, then just give me an answer. That¡¯s all I need.¡±

    Bo Ye gripped the hem of her shirt tightly. The words seemed to be squeezed out from between her teeth. She asked stiffly, ¡°Are we really going to be strangers?¡±

    Fu Tingyan already knew the answer, yet he had to force Bo Ye to say it out loud. Now that he had heard it with his own ears, Fu Tingyan finally knew how ufortable it was.

    ¡°Strangers? Is this your answer?¡± asked Fu Tingyan.

    Bo Ye pursed her lips, tacitly agreeing.

    Fu tingyan sneered, ¡°I get it now.¡±

    Bo Ye remained silent, but her heart ached. Her chest felt as if it was blocked by something. It was so ufortable that it was difficult for her to breathe.

    Fu Tingyan stoppedughing and looked at Bo Ye coldly. ¡°But, I¡¯m not willing to leave just like that.¡±

    Bo Ye looked at him in confusion, not understanding the meaning behind his words.

    Fu Tingyan stared at Bo Ye for a few seconds, then suddenly took a few steps forward and pulled her into his arms. His big hand grabbed the back of Bo Ye¡¯s head and kissed her fiercely.

    The kiss was full of plunder, and Bo Ye was unable to resist.

    The sweetness of the spread in her mouth, but it did not stop there.

    At that moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. Bo Yin stood at the door and was dumbfounded when he saw the scene in front of him.

    When Bo Ye saw the person standing at the door, she wanted to push Fu Tingyan away forcefully. However, he was too strong for her.

    After kissing Bo Ye, Fu Tingyan took a big bite on Bo Ye¡¯s neck before letting go.

    Bo Ye gasped in pain. She looked at the person who had suddenly gone crazy in front of her in disbelief.

    Fu Tingyan sneered. ¡°Does it hurt? It¡¯d better hurt. I want you to feel the pain. I want you to know that it hurts here.¡± He pointed at his chest. ¡°It hurts more than you do.¡±

    After saying that, he released Bo Ye and turned to leave.

    This was probably the most elegant moment of his life so far.

    It was also the most painful experience of his life.

    Fu Tingyan sneered inwardly. ¡°I now know what they mean by a worthless rtionship!¡±

    It was probably referring to him. He plunged his head into the pain without any regret or thought of stopping.

    He did not expect it to end like this.

    When he passed Bo Yin, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability to protect him, let him go.¡±

    When Bo Yin came back to his senses, Fu Tingyan had already walked out. He looked at Bo Ye and found that her lips were red and swollen, and there was blood. There was also blood slowly oozing out of her neck.

    Bo Ye stood in front of the bar counter. Her body was stiff and she couldn¡¯t feel any pain for a while.

    ¡°Bo Ye.¡± Bo Yin didn¡¯t have the time to ask what had happened. He quickly took out the medical kit with a dark face and bandaged Bo Ye¡¯s wound.

    Bo Yin hade over because he had received a call from Bo Ye. He didn¡¯t expect to see any of this.

    The person he had carefully protected for more than a decade was taken into another man¡¯s arms. Although he was very angry, his heart still ached for her.

    When Bo Yin bandaged Bo Ye¡¯s wound, she did not say a word and remained silent.

    After he had finished bandaging Bo Ye, Bo Yin asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and him? Didn¡¯t you promise me?¡±

    ¡°I promised you. I didn¡¯t go back on my word. Bro, I¡¯m a little tired. I want to go to bed.¡±

    After saying that, Bo Ye did not wait for Bo Yin to speak. She stood up and walked straight into her bedroom. She then closed the door as if isting herself from all pain and unhappiness.

    Bo Yin squatted in front of the sofa and looked at the tightly shut door with his brows furrowed.

    Fu Tingyan took a ne back to Jiangcheng overnight, but he did not return to the old house. Instead, he went to Jiang Yu¡¯s house.

    Jiang Yu had been living alone ever since he returned to Jiangcheng, so his house was quite empty.

    Fu Tingyan exined the situation in a concise manner.

    ¡°We brothers are really on the same boat. We are both single.¡± Jiang Yu sighed and poured a ss of wine for Fu Tingyan and himself.

    ¡°But Bo Ye is a man. It¡¯s normal that he won¡¯t ept you. You can still learn from your mistakes,¡± he advised.

    ¡°Come on. I Won¡¯t fall in love again. Even if I¡¯m gay...¡± Fu Tingyan smiled and looked at Jiang Yu. ¡°I¡¯d rather be with you. At least you won¡¯t be so heartless.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk. You¡¯re not my type.¡± Jiang Yu smiled and shook his head. He picked up the wine and started drinking.

    ¡°You¡¯re not my type either.¡± Fu Tingyanughed softly. He picked up the wine ss and drank it in one gulp. He felt that it was not enough. He picked up the wine bottle again and was about to drink from the bottle, but Jiang Yu snatched it away, ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore. Go and sleep. Just treat it as if you¡¯ve died once. When you wake up tomorrow, you¡¯ll be a brand new guy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯ll drink some more. Then, I¡¯ll sleep until the sky turns dark. Maybe I¡¯ll be able to recover with full health then.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave some wine for you. Go to sleep after you¡¯re finished.¡±

    Jiang Yu tidied the table and only left a small amount of wine for Fu Tingyan. Then, he left the room.

    When he went to work the next day, he didn¡¯t Wake Fu Tingyan up and allowed him to sleep until whenever he pleased.

    Jiang Yu was now the president of a branch. He would be very busy every day. He had an assistant by his side, but he stillcked a secretary.

    ¡°President Yu, yesterday, the human resources department selected three more suitable candidates for the secretary position. Are you going to interview them personally, or should I do it for you?¡± Special Assistant Xu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave that to you,¡± Jiang Yu replied without raising his head.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The assistant turned around and walked out of the President¡¯s office. He went straight to the interview room. The three candidates were already waiting there.

    Ye Xue was a little nervous because this was her first time interviewing for the position of secretary. The receptionist had said that the requirements were very high. She did not have any problems with her academic qualifications, but hermunication skill was her weakness. She was afraid that she would be eliminated.

    Fortunately, she was thest one to be interviewed, so she still had time to mentally prepare herself.

 Chapter 916 - Do You Have a Boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 916: Do You Have a Boyfriend?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The two girls in front of her went in for the interview one after another. When they came out, both of them were smiling, which meant that the interview went very smoothly.

    Ye Xue was very confident in her abilities, except that hermunication skills were her weakness. However, she was much better than she was a few years ago.

    During the interview, Ye Xue could respond to all the questions raised by the interviewer smoothly.

    Special assistant Xu asked, ¡°May I ask, do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Ye Xue was stunned for a moment, then she asked, ¡°Does a secretary have such a request?¡±

    Special assistant Xu exined, ¡°This question can be answered or not answered. The main reason is that we wish the secretary to be focused on his or her work instead of somewhere else. I¡¯ve fired two secretaries before because their attention was in the wrong ce. I wonder if Miss ye can understand what I mean?¡±

    Ye Xue heaved a sigh of relief. She almost thought that thepany would ask about her personal matters. As for what special assistant Xu meant, she roughly understood that they were recruiting capable secretaries and gold diggers.

    ¡°I understand. Special assistant Xu, you can rest assured that my attention will be on work.¡±

    Special assistant Xu said, ¡°In that case, go back and wait for further notice. If you don¡¯t receive the notice within two days, it means that you didn¡¯t pass the interview.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Special assistant Xu.¡± Ye Xue tightened her shoulder strap and turned to leave the interview room. Only aftering outdid her nervous mood ease up a little.

    Now, she just had to wait for the result.

    However, she had also prepared for the worst. The worst-case scenario was that she would go to anotherpany for an interview.

    The reason why she came here was mainly that Xinyue Group was one of the top fivepanies in the country. It was a perfect ce to start a career.

    Ye Xue fastened her bag and walked out of Xinyue Group¡¯s office building.

    It was very easy to take a taxi near the entrance of thepany.

    Jiang Yu walked out of the office building with even steps.

    The driver, Xiao Yang, had already driven the car to the entrance of thepany. When he saw his bossing out, he took the lead to open the car door and wait.

    Jiang Yu walked to the front of the car and was about to get in when he saw a figure not far away from him from the corner of his eye. He paused as he got into the car. He felt that the figure looked like Xiao Xue.

    He suddenly raised his head to look at the roadside and saw a military green figure sitting in the taxi. He could not see the person¡¯s face clearly.

    Could it be that he had seen wrongly?

    Jiang Yu got into the car with a trace of doubt.

    Special Assistant Xu also got into the car and reminded him, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a meeting at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±

    Jiang Yu was still thinking about the figure he saw just now when his phone suddenly rang, pulling his thoughts back.

    The call came from Mrs. Jiang.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Son, aren¡¯t you short of a Secretary? I found one for you. She¡¯s outstanding in all aspects.¡±

    Jiang Yu nced at special assistant Xu with a cold gaze.

    Special assistant Xu lowered his head guiltily. He didn¡¯t want to say it, but the other party was his boss¡¯s mother. How could dare keep anything from her?

    Jiang Yu retracted his gaze and replied, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already found my secretary.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Let your secretary do something else. I¡¯ve already asked Lin Wan to report to yourpany tomorrow. It¡¯s settled then.¡±

    After saying that, Mrs. Jiang hung up the phone, not giving Jiang Yu a chance to refuse.

    She looked at the phone and sighed. ¡°s! Mom is doing this for your own good. Only with a new start can you forget about Xiao Xue.¡±

    Actually, Mrs. Jiang didn¡¯t even know who Xiao Xue was. She had heard Jiang Yu call Xiao Xue¡¯s when he had a fever. As someone who had been through it, she could roughly guess what was going on.

    Jiang Yu frowned. ¡°Special assistant Xu, you know that my mother arranged a secretary for me, and you went to interview new secretaries for me. Good one.¡±

    Special assistant Xu quickly exined, ¡°President, I wouldn¡¯t dare do such a thing! Madam is only asking about your recent situation. I only said that you¡¯re very busy and didn¡¯t know that Madam arranged a secretary for you.¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s brows were still furrowed and wondered. ¡°Who is this Lin Yuan?¡±

    Special assistant Xu asked carefully, ¡°President, are we still going to hire a secretary?¡±

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°Thepany can¡¯t lose its credibility. We¡¯ll hire a secretary, but we¡¯ll first arrange something else for her to do.¡±

    Special assistant Xu said, ¡°Understood.¡±

    A few dayster, in Bright Garden

    Fu Tingyu received a call from his mother. ¡°Son, what happened to Yan?¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°You already know about it? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°I agreed. But yesterday, I asked him how his progress was and when he was going to bring his boyfriend over. He said that his career was more important now and that he wouldn¡¯t consider his personal problems for the time being. Did you hear that from him? There¡¯s obviously a problem.¡±

    Mothers knew their sons well. When she heard that, Mu Shengwan knew that something must have happened to her youngest son.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°My younger brother has been working in thepany for a day and has moved out of the old house. He even registered apany. As for personal issues, I haven¡¯t heard about them. Mother, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go ask him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if Yan doesn¡¯t want to talk about it. I feel like he has suddenly grown up. There will always be bumps on the road in life. Only through experience can he grow up,¡± Mu Shengwan said earnestly.

    ¡°I know, Mother.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone and called Fu Tingyan again.

    ¡°Come to Bright Garden for dinner tonight.¡±

    Fu Tingyan: ¡°Alright, Bro.¡±

    Qin Shu waited for Fu Tingyu to hang up the phone before asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yan?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a rtionship problem.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. She guessed that there must be a conflict between Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye.

    It was almost dinner time

    When Fu Tingyan came to Bright Garden, he bought a toy.

    Xiao Jiu knew that Fu Tingyan wasing when he came back from school, so he brought Boss to guard the Moon Cave Door. When he saw Fu Tingyan walk in, he carried Boss and went up to him.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    Fu Tingyan smiled and squatted down. He handed the toy he bought to him. ¡°Xiao Jiu, look what Uncle bought for you.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, this is thetest model of the remote-controlled ne. It¡¯s also the sales version. I was nning to buy this model, but I didn¡¯t expect my uncle to buy it for me. Uncle, you¡¯re so nice.¡±

    Xiao Jiu looked at the remote-controlled ne in his hand. This model of the remote-controlled ne cost more than 15,000 dors. It was very good in terms of the material and the performance. It had a navigation function and could also be used for aerial photography. The battery couldst for an entire day.

    Fu Tingyan saw that Xiao Jiu liked it, so he was happy. ¡°After dinner, uncle will y with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, uncle. Let¡¯s go in first. My parents are already waiting inside.¡± Xiao Jiu held Fu Tingyan¡¯s hand and walked inside.

    At the dining table

    The four of them sat around the dining table, eating dinner slowly.

    Xiao Jiu had the same eating habits as Fu Tingyu. He was elegant and quiet.

    Xiao Jiu was thinking about the remote-controlled ne, so he ate a little faster than usual.

    Fu Tingyan ate the dinner in front of him carelessly. From time to time, he would look up at the two people opposite him. Usually, his brother would ask him toe to Bright Garden for a meal because he had something to tell him. If he didn¡¯t have something to tell, he wouldn¡¯t ask him toe to Bright Garden for a meal.

    However, his brother said nothing and they were halfway through the meal.

    He asked, ¡°Bro, is there something you wanted to say?¡±

 Chapter 917 - The Trouble Caused by Giving a Man a Massage

    <h4>Chapter 917: The Trouble Caused by Giving a Man a Massage</h4>

    Fu Tingyu looked up at Fu Tingyan. He appeared no different from usual. With an air of indifference, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the progress with your problem?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Tingyan swallowed his food and responded casually, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to put my career first. I¡¯ve already given up on the problem.¡±

    Fu Tingyan continued with his meal, seemingly unconcerned by Fu Tingyu¡¯s question. He still preferred the food prepared at Bright Garden to what he was eating now.

    Fu Tingyan meant that it was useless for a bachelor like him to consider anything more than his career since he was not in a rtionship. Therefore, it was pointless talking about anything else for the moment.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu looked at each other. They both knew how significant the matter was.

    Fu Tingyan hade out of the closet the day he returned. His words were firm and resolute, broking no room for discussion, and there could be none when he spoke so seriously.

    It had only been a few days since he made the announcement. Had he given up on the idea already?

    Qin Shu shot Fu Tingyan a nce. For him to speak so calmly made it sound like more than two days had passed since the day of the incident.

    Could something have happened when they sent Bo Ye back?

    Xiao Jiu finished hisst mouthful of rice. He wiped the stains around his mouth using a paper napkin. After which, he turned to Fu Tingyan and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m full.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done too. Let¡¯s go. Uncle will bring you to the backyard to y.¡± Fu Tingyan put down his chopsticks, mimicking his nephew¡¯s actions. ¡°Brother, sister-inw, I¡¯ll bring Xiao Jiu to the backyard to y for a while.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyan lifted Xiao Jiu from his chair and carried him to the backyard.

    Qin Shu watched Fu Tingyan carry Xiao Jiu away, ¡°Xiao Yan seems to have been deeply hurt by the incident.¡±

    Fu Tingyu knew his younger brother well. He was not one to give up so easily ¨C not after he had made such a reckless deration. Everyone has a bottom line; it just so happened that his younger brother expressed it differently from most others.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s bottom line was his pride.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll bounce back soon enough.¡±

    ¡°I hope, for his sake, that it¡¯ll be as you say.¡± Qin Shu murmured.

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll be going to Xiyan tomorrow with Mo Chengxu. I shouldn¡¯t be gone for more than a few weeks. The dress ought to be ready by then. We can take our wedding photos when I return,¡± Fu Tingyu said.

    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry about me. I won¡¯t be at home.¡± Qin Shu continued eating.

    Fu Tingyu paused and turned to his wife. Seeing her indifferent expression, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going toe with me?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, I n to go to Nan Yue.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to Nan Yue for?¡± Fu Tingyu asked.

    ¡°Do you still remember Yun Yao?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do. Are you going to look for Yun Yao?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Yun Yao asked for my help, so I¡¯m going to see what I can do for him.¡±

    ¡°¡­ You agreed?¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°I did. I¡¯m not going to Nan Yue just to return a favour, you know. I¡¯m also going to see Master Baili.¡±

    Qin Shu missed Master Baili. She did not know what had transpired between Master Baili and her mother for him to leave so suddenly.

    Fu Tingyu could see that Qin Shu had already made up her mind, so he did not stop her. ¡°Fine. Be careful when you go.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. You, on the other hand, should bring a few more bodyguards with you,¡± Qin Shu reminded him.

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°I will.¡±

    Qin Shu ate another two mouthfuls before whispering in Fu Tingyu¡¯s ear. ¡°You¡¯ve been so busy at worktely. Would you like a massageter?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was in a bad mood, but when he felt Qin Shu¡¯s breath against his skin, her voice in his ears, his throat tightened, and his heart raced. It was like a feather tickling his heart.

    It was not the end, however. Qin Shu worked her way around Fu Tingyu¡¯s tense shoulders, easing the knots through the thin fabric of his navy blue shirt. Her soft touch sent a jolt down his spine, tingling the firm muscles around his shoulders and back.

    ¡°I taught myself a few tricks. This technique is said to improve sleep and rx the body. What do you think?¡±

    He could feel Qin Shu¡¯s body against his; the heat radiating off of her, coupled with the heater in the dining room, quickly made him feel hot and thirsty.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing¡­ No, it¡¯s more than that¡­¡± Fu Tingyu rasped, his voice full of expectation.

    ¨C

    Fu Tingyu worked through the night, only exiting his study in the wee hours before dawn. He immediately went for a shower.

    When Qin Shu stepped out of the small study, she happened to see Fu Tingyu walking out of the bathroom with only a towel wrapped around his waist. His ck hair was still dripping wet.

    Fu Tingyu had a killer figure, the envy of any runway model. He had muscles in all the right ces, chiselled, clearly defined, and yet supple.

    His six-pack abs were disyed, tapering to a cut, V-shaped mermaid line. The position of the towel was just right to expose the sexy mermaid line. He was the epitome of masculine perfection.

    Fu Tingyu dried his wet hair with a towel. He became aware of a presence at the door and looked up, seeing his wife staring at him. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to give me a massage? Let¡¯s start.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu smiled.

    Fu Tingyu led the way to their skan King-sized bed, beckoning over his shoulder for Qin Shu to follow. He was eager to receive the massage promised to him.

    ¡°Give me a moment. Let me get the essential oil.¡± Qin Shu squatted by the bedside table and opened the drawer. She took out the bottle of essential oil she had prepared beforehand.

    Opening it, she poured out a little and applied it to Fu Tingyu¡¯s back.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to start,¡± she said as she eased him in.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Tingyu responded. He could feel Qin Shu¡¯s hands working their way up and down his back and around his shoulders; her touch sent a current through his skin, pulling at his nerves and pining his muscles. Now and then, he could not help but tense up when she kneaded a particrly sensitive spot.

    Qin Shu adjusted her strength every time she felt him tense. Applying too much pressure was as bad as using too little; it had to be just right. ¡°Rx. Close your eyes and enjoy it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not say a word, doing his best to unwind.

    He could not tell if Qin Shu was trying to help him or torture him instead.

    Around half an hour into the session, Qin Shu asked, ¡°Baby Yu, how do you feel?¡±

    ¡°You mean how I feel now?¡± Fu Tingyu quipped hoarsely.

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes. If it feels good, I¡¯ll continue for a while more.¡±

    Fu Tingyu managed a muffledugh. ¡°Come closer, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Qin Shu supported herself on the bed with both hands, confused. She did as her husband bade, leaning in closer. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°I feel good, so good that I can¡¯t hold out any longer.¡± Fu Tingyu lunged forward, grabbing her arm and pulling her into his arms.

    Qin Shu only felt the world spinning around her. Suddenly, she felt a pair of warm lips pressing against her, catching her off guard.

    Though taking her by surprise, Qin Shu could guess what Fu Tingyu wanted.

    Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be just a massage?

    How did she end up in this position?

    Fu Tingyu eyed her hungrily. ¡°Babe, what do you think of my massage?¡±

    ¡°You tricked me! All you want is revenge!¡± Qin Shu cried unhappily.

    Fu Tingyu chuckled. ¡°Babe, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. How could I think of taking revenge?¡±

    ¡°Y-you rascal!¡±

    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t you think my massage is better than yours?¡±

    Fu Tingyu used all of Qin Shu¡¯s techniques on her. At times, his strength was light and at others, heavy. He concentrated his efforts in a specific area.

    Qin Shu could not take it anymore, and so she threatened, ¡°Enough, enough. If you don¡¯t stop, you¡¯ll force my hand!¡±

    Fu Tingyu chuckled again, ¡°Babe, you¡¯ve sure got some moves. Let me help you there¡­ I¡¯ll give you your heart¡¯s desire..¡±

 Chapter 918 - Chao Yan Found Out

    <h4>Chapter 918: Chao Yan Found Out</h4>

    Qin Shu vowed she would never give Fu Tingyu a massage again. She did not want to set herself up just as she had done so.

    Fu Tingyu knew every inch of her body. He knew how to make her cry out in pleasure and pain.

    He knew her weak spots and what would make her beg for mercy.

    It was not until midnight that Fu Tingyu stopped tormenting Qin Shu, hugging her to sleep with a self-satisfied smile.

    ¨C

    The next day¡­

    Qin Shu only woke when the sun reached its zenith. The space beside her was empty. Fu Tingyu had already left.

    Recalling the events that urred the previous night, she sighed. ¡°Tingyu was in good spirits¡­ His physical condition has improved.¡±

    Fortunately, she had booked an afternoon flight, or she would have missed the ne.

    After breakfast, Qin Shu went to look for Xiao Jiu.

    She found Xiao Jiu in the backyard, crouching in the horse stance.

    It was part of his daily routine, and he could now hold that position for an incense stick¡¯s worth of time.

    President Ba sat on his haunches atop the stone table housed in the pavilion, eyeing Xiao Jiu curiously. When he caught sight of his mistress, he hopped off his perch and dashed towards her.

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    Qin Shu gave President Ba a fond smile. He had always been like this. Though several years had passed since she got him, President Ba was still the same as ever. She had her doubts about President Ba¡¯s seeming timelessness, but she always shelved them in the end.

    Xiao Jiu noticed his mother¡¯s appearance and called out happily, ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Qin Shu took a seat by the stone table. The bench she sat on wasden with cushions stuffed with goose feathers, soft and warm.

    She nced at the stone table. Four-fifths of the incense stick had already burned. Xiao Jiu could rest in a while.

    Turning her attention to Xiao Jiu, she wheedled her son gently, ¡°Mommy is going abroad in the afternoon. I¡¯ll be back in five days. You stay at home and be good for Mommy, okay?¡±

    Xiao Jiu maintained his horse stance and did not move. He asked, ¡°Can¡¯t Mommy bring me along? I promise I¡¯ll be good! I won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±

    Xiao Jiu seldom took the initiative to follow her. Perhaps it was because he was older and liked to see new things.

    ¡°Do you really want to tag along? It won¡¯t be all fun and games; Mommy¡¯s going there to run some errands.¡±

    Xiao Jiu nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, I want to go with Mommy.¡±

    Qin Shu mulled over her son¡¯s request. She was not nning on doing anything dangerous. It should be fine for Xiao Jiu to go with her.

    She could not bear to reject him ¨C not when he behaved so sensibly.

    ¡°What about school? Don¡¯t you want to spend time with your friends? If you go with Mommy, you won¡¯t see them for at least a week.¡±

    ¡°I know everything the teacher teaches. It¡¯s boring! I¡¯m not going to miss anything, even if I miss a few days of school. I want to spend time with Mommy!¡± Xiao Jiu answered seriously.

    Her son¡¯s words struck a chord. Giggling, she said, ¡°Mommy would not know what she would do without you either.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ Does that mean I can go with Mommy?¡± Xiao Jiu asked, hopeful.

    Qin Shu smiled gently. ¡°Of course, you cane with me. My Xiao Jiu is so obedient. How could I bear to disappoint you?¡±

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s the best!¡± Xiao Jiu nearly jumped with joy. If it were not for the fact that time was not up, he would have buried himself in his mother¡¯s arms.

    Qin Shu helped Xiao Jiu with his luggage once she had decided to allow him to follow her.

    Xiao Jiu packed everything his mother picked out for him, bringing even the remote-controlled ne his father had bought for him.

    Besides Xiao Jiu, Qin Shu had Ye Luo and President Ba apany her. They would watch over him while she was busy.

    Qin Shu dressed in men¡¯s clothing for convenience¡¯s sake. The outfit she chose was simr to the one she wore to Qingyun Manor.

    Xiao Jiu took a few seconds to recognize his mother when she walked out of the master bedroom. Stunned, he asked, ¡°Mommy, why are you wearing your brother¡¯s clothes?¡±

    Qin Shu wore a ck hoodie over a in shirt with matching pants. With her hair hidden under her hoodie and her immacte features, no one would have known she was a woman and mother of a young child.

    In her present get up, Qin Shu gave off the image of a sunny and handsome young man.

    She bent down to look at her son and instructed, ¡°You should call your mother Mommy at home, but when we¡¯re out, you should call me Big Brother, okay?¡±

    Although Xiao Jiu found his mother¡¯s instructions puzzling, he did not ask for an exnation. He knew there must have been a good reason for his mother to do what she was doing.

    ¡°Okay, Mommy.¡±

    Qin Shu held her son¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¨C

    The ne arrived at Nan Yue at four in the afternoon the next day.

    Yun Yao told Seymour to pick him up.

    It appeared that Young Master Ling had brought a bodyguard and a little boy with him. In the boy¡¯s arms was a ck cat.

    ¡°Young Master Ling, who is this boy?¡±

    Xiao Jiu gripped Qin Shu¡¯s hand tightly and answered before his mother had a chance to respond. ¡°I¡¯m his younger brother.¡±

    Surprise shed in Seymour¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s Young Master Ling¡¯s younger brother. Please follow me to the car.¡±

    Qin Shu held her son¡¯s hand and got into the car. Ye Luo sat in the passenger seat.

    Seymour said, ¡°I believe Young Master Ling already knows what the problem is. There has been another breach in Qingyun Manor¡¯s security. My master hopes you¡¯ll be able to catch the perpetrator.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, ¡± was all Qin Shu said upon learning of what had happened at Qingyun Manor.

    She spoke in the same tone as she had the first time they met. It was Low-key and modest, but not subservient. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble young Master Ling.¡±

    ¨C

    Two hourster, at Qingyun Manor¡­

    Yun Yao personally received them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare breakfast. Young Master Ling should rest after the meal. I know how long the journey must have been for you to arrive so soon.¡±

    Qin Shu did not refuse Yun Yao¡¯s hospitality. She was quite tired after the long flight to Nan Yue.

    She would need all her faculties if she hoped to catch the culprits responsible for the breach in Qingyun Manor. Being sleep-deprived would only hamper her abilities.

    The courtyard Yun Yao arranged for them was not veryrge. It was smaller than the one she and Fu Tingyu had had.

    The food arrived shortly.

    Qin Shu led Xiao Jiu to a seat at the table and sat down. Just as she picked up her chopsticks, she noticed Ye Luo standing to one side with President Ba in his arms. She smiled, gesturing to an empty chair, ¡°Sit down and join us. While we¡¯re here, you don¡¯t need to stand on ceremony.¡±

    Xiao Jiu also turned to look at Ye Luo. ¡°Uncle Ye, let¡¯s eat together. We should rest for a bit after breakfast.¡±

    Ye Luo remained hesitant, President Ba nestled in his arms. It went against propriety. It just was not done.

    Xiao Jiu could see Ye Luo¡¯s inner conflict and hopped off his chair, going up to the uncertain man with his hand outstretched. ¡°Uncle Ye, let¡¯s eat together. After we have a good rest, you can teach me martial arts.¡±

    Just like that, Ye Luo was pulled to the dining table by Xiao Jiu. President Ba leapt out of Ye Luo¡¯s arms and settled himself on the chair adjacent to his human chauffeur, anxiously waiting for Ye Luo to prepare his meal.

    Ye Luo was well aware of President Ba¡¯s preferences, having spent a lot of time with the nefarious cat. He rolled his eyes, knowing President Ba¡¯s intentions. It was almost second nature to him by now.

    Ye Luo gave in once seated at the table. He picked up a fish and ced it in a clean bowl for President Ba.

    ¡°Meow,¡± President Ba meowed at Ye Luo and dug into his meal.

    Breakfast passed quietly. After which, Qin Shu tucked Xiao Jiu in bed.

    Ye Luo and President Ba rested in the room next door.

    Once she was sure Xiao Jiu was sound asleep, Qin Shu exited the room and went to her own.

    She sent a message to Chao Yan before taking her nap.

    [ Qin Shu: Has an antidote been administered? ]

    A message caught her attention just as she was about to sleep. It was a reply from Chao Yan.

    [ Chao Yan: Are you in Nan Yue? ]

    Questions filled Qin Shu¡¯s mind. No one knew she was in Nan Yue except for them. How did Chao Yan know?

    [ Qin Shu: How did you know I¡¯m in Nan Yue? ]

 Chapter 919 - A White Lie

    <h4>Chapter 919: A White Lie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu wondered if Chao Yan had been keeping an eye on her movements ofte.

    She would not put it past him. He always was one to look out for her.

    [ Chao Yan: I¡¯ve been following your movements these two days. ]

    Qin Shu rxed a little when she read the message. Chao Yan was still as frank as he had always been.

    [ Qin Shu: I¡¯m in Nan Yue. Have you been treated for your poisoning? ]

    [ Chao Yan: Yes. I¡¯m better now. Will you be visiting Chao Yan Manor? ]

    Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he had recovered from his poisoning.

    Chao Yan Manor?

    She remembered Chao Yan Manor as the estate on the other side of Mount Qi. She had met Chao Yan there.

    Had he changed its name?

    [ Qin Shu: There are some matters I need to settle before considering anything else. ]

    [ Chao Yan: Okay, I miss Xiao Jiu. ]

    ¡°...¡± Chao Yan had only met Xiao Jiu once. It had been three years since he hadst seen her son. Why would he miss Xiao Jiu?

    Qin Shu put her phone back on the bedside table and closed her eyes to rest.

    ¡°Knock, knock...¡±

    A series of knocks at her door woke her. She did not know how long she had slept.

    ¡°Knock, knock...¡±

    The knocks on the door continued.

    Qin Shu rubbed her eyes and got up, still feeling sluggish. When she opened the door, it was Seymour who greeted her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked, annoyed.

    Apologetic, Seymour said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb your rest, Young Master Ling. It appears the perpetrator has returned, and my master would like you to seize this opportunity to capture the culprit in one fell swoop.¡±

    ¡°Give me a second.¡± Qin Shu picked up theptop she had packed in her backpack and stepped out of her room. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ling, please follow me.¡±

    Seymour led the way, and Qin Shu followed.

    Xiao Jiu was sleeping in the adjacent room. When Seymour knocked on the door, he also woke Xiao Jiu.

    He woke in an unfamiliar room. Unlike most other children, Xiao Jiu was not in the least bit scared or rather, he did not allow it to show on his face. Calmly, he got down from the bed and wore his shoes. After which, he went to his mother¡¯s room and knocked on the door a couple of times, ¡°Mommy, Mommy.¡±

    Ye Luo heard themotion and stepped out of his room. ¡°Young Master, the Young Madam is not inside.¡±

    Xiao Jiu turned around when he heard Ye Luo. ¡°Uncle Ye, where did Mommy go?¡±

    ¡°Seymour called the Young Madam away,¡± Ye Luo said.

    Xiao Jiu thought of the man who picked them up and spoke of something called ¡®hacking¡¯. ¡°I want to look for Mommy.¡±

    Ye Luo did not waste his words asking Xiao Jiu why he was looking for his mother. He merely ced President Ba on the ground and said, ¡°President Ba will lead you to her.¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡± President Ba stared at Xiao Jiu. Then, as if reaching a decision, he took the lead and strode in a certain direction, covering a surprising distance on his four short limbs.

    Seeing this, Xiao Jiu broke into a trot, tailing President Ba closely.

    Ye Luo apanied Xiao Jiu and President Ba, just in case.

    Qingyun Manor boasted quite an impressive securitywork, its defence nigh imprable to all but a select few. For Yun Yao to be so worried, it meant that the other party¡¯s hacking skills were a notch above his own.

    Seymour led Qin Shu to the study. Yun Yao was seated at his desk, annoyance seeping out from under his mask of calm.

    Two men sat at desks perpendicr to his own. Each of them faced a monitor, furiously typing away.

    No one needed to guess what they were doing; it was obvious to anyone in the know.

    Hearing the approaching footfalls, Yun Yao looked up and saw the young man he had not seen in four years. Age had done nothing to mar his beauty. ¡°Young Master Ling, you¡¯re here.¡± Yun Yao stood up and offered his hand by way of greeting.

    ¡°How long has it been?¡± Qin Shu asked.

    ¡°Ten minutes. Sorry to trouble you, Young Master Ling.¡± Yun Yao replied.

    Yun Yao gave up his seat automatically, inviting Qin Shu to take over.

    Qin Shu wasted no time getting down to business. She set herptop to one side and studied the disy shown on the screen before her.

    Without overthinking the situation, her hands danced on the keyboard, typing in code sequences rapidly.

    ¡°Do you know what the other party¡¯s intentions are?¡± She asked, her eyes fixed on the screen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Yun Yao stared at the delicate fingers flitting about on the keyboard, mesmerized. Those hands were not asrge as the average man¡¯s, glowing fair and bright. It was so unlike anyone else he knew. They were beautiful.

    Although Qingyun Manor was strong, they were not so strong that they were unbeatable. Thepetition was fierce.

    Hackers were amon problem.

    Qin Shu nced at the two men opposite her. Why were two highly skilled hackers unable to catch one?

    At this time, Xiao Jiu entered the study hot on President Ba¡¯s heels. He was not intimidated by the older men in the room and hastened to his mother¡¯s side.

    President Ba sauntered over casually.

    Once he was certain of Xiao Jiu¡¯s safety, Ye Luo stood guard outside and did not enter.

    Xiao Jiu peeked over his mother¡¯s shoulder. His mother¡¯s hands flew across the keyboard at an astonishing speed, craftingplicated code sequences.

    Though his mother had taught him the basics, it was all theory without any real, practical application. He had never seen his mother demonstrate her abilities before.

    It was a rare opportunity to learn. Seeing something firsthand is always better than hearing it from someone else. The experience is not the same.

    Xiao Jiu realized he had been a toad in a well. What he practised was child¡¯s ypared to his mother¡¯s true ability; the difference was like heaven and earth.

    Not only was he slow, but also wholely ignorant to the intricacies of code crafting. He had not even memorized the basics, let alone what his mother achieved with a flick of a finger.

    Qin Shu was aware of her son. Hoping he would learn something from watching her, she decided to turn the event into an impromptu lesson.

    Yun Yao eyed Xiao Jiu seriously. He looked like a student eager to learn. It was not difficult to perceive the child¡¯s uncanny intelligence.

    Qin Shu paused, feeling a little regretful. Perhaps she had been too heavy-handed... ¡°The other party has retreated.¡±

    Yun Yao frowned. The other party evaded capture and posed a significant risk since he did not know their motives.

    ¡°They¡¯ll probably try again,¡± Qin Shu said.

    ¡°Are you confident in their capture?¡± Yun Yao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Qin Shu was not so arrogant to believe herself infallible.

    At this moment, Xiao Jiu pointed at theputer and eximed, ¡°Brother, look at theputer.¡±

    Qin Shu swivelled around. The other party had retreated, but now they were back already?

    Her hands returned to the keyboard.

    It was her territory. She could do whatever she wanted with a click of a button.

    Xiao Jiu noticed aptop by the side. It was his mother¡¯s.

    He grabbed it and booted it up. After connecting to the inte, he imitated his mother and began coding.

    Yun Yao shook his head knowingly. He had read the siblings like a book. True to his older brother¡¯s pedigree, the younger also knew how to hack, and his skill was not half bad for someone his age. His hands might not have been a tenth of his brother¡¯s speed, but if kept at it, there was little doubt he would be a force on par with his elder sibling. Yun Yao firmly believed the young boy would be amazing when he grew up.

    Yun Yao could not fathom the amount of time, patience, and dedication needed to reach his current level.

    While other children his age were ying outside, this young boy practised increasing his hand speed.

    Abruptly, Qin Shu asked Yun Yao, ¡°What¡¯ll happen if yourputer is hacked?¡±

    Yun Yao¡¯s solemn expression said it all. ¡°Myputer houses many secrets. If those are leaked, our losses will be unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s hands did not stop moving even as she spoke. Seeing her son hard at work, Qin Shu was struck with inspiration.. ¡°Xiao Jiu, do you see that red dot on theputer screen? I talked about it in one of our lessons.¡±

 Chapter 920 - Master Bailis Secret Code

    <h4>Chapter 920: Master Baili¡¯s Secret Code</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Got it, Brother.¡± This was the first time Xiao Jiu was with her mother, so she was quite excited. She listened to her mother¡¯s instructions and logged into theputer.

    Qin Shu said again, ¡°Just go around that red dot.¡±

    Xiao Jiu did as he was told.

    The two hackers from Qingyun Manor looked at the two people in front of the desk, one big and one small. They felt that those two people weren¡¯t taking this serious, especially that little boy. He probably wasn¡¯t even four years old yet.

    The two hackers were hired by Qingyun Manor at a high price. They were ranked in the top five on the hacker rankings.

    ¡°Master Yun, we are in the top five on the hacker rankings. Even if you don¡¯t trust us, don¡¯t let a nameless nobody and a child make us look bad.¡±

    ¡°Master Yun is clear about our ability. There are very few people who can surpass us. I¡¯m afraid that if we can¡¯t do something, nobody else can.¡±

    Yun Yao did not tell the two hackers that what happened a few years ago was done inplete secrecy.

    Therefore, they did not know the strength of the person in front of them.

    Yun Yao chuckled. ¡°Your strength is obvious to me. If you can¡¯t solve this, I will definitely hire someone else that can.¡±

    He nced at the two brothers at the desk and said, ¡°If you think that I invited these people here to embarrass you, we can make a bet.¡±

    One of the hackers asked, ¡°What bet?¡±

    Yun Yao said, ¡°Well, we can bet on the fact that these people are more skilled than you. If I lose, I will pay you double the price we agreed on. If you lose, you will not be paid a single cent for your next three years in the Qingyun Manor.¡±

    The two hackers looked at each other. They did not believe that a person who was not even fully grown and a child could be more skilled than them.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yun Yao smiled and did not say anything else. Yun Yao looked at Xiao Jiu and found that Xiao Jiu had a calmness that far exceeded his young age. If this were any other child, they would have refuted him long ago.

    Xiao Jiu turned a deaf ear to their words. All his attention was on theputer in front of him.

    Speaking ofputer skills, Xiao Jiu had inherited the superior genes of his parentspletely. He liked to use his strength to prove naysayers wrong, preferring to let the results speak for themselves.

    Qin Shu ignored everything that had happened so far. She asked Xiao Jiu to follow her as a distraction. This was because Qin Shu was not confident of stopping the other party, and had thought of this method just in case.

    She would know whether the other party was strong or not after a few rounds.

    Those attempts just now indicated to Qin Shu that the hackers on the other side were very strong. Perhaps they were even stronger than her.

    ¡°Master Baili¡¯s words were untrue,¡± Qin Shu thought to herself.

    He said that as long as Qin Shu learned well, she would be the number one hacker.

    In the past, she believed it unwaveringly.

    Now, this seemed to beplete nonsense.

    With Master Baili¡¯s carefree personality, the credibility of the words he said would have to be doubted.

    Qin Shu was doing her best to stop the other party from entering. She could not help but start to doubt the opponent¡¯s identity.

    Qin Shu wondered if her opponent was the ck knight that ranked first on the overall rankings.

    ¡°I¡¯m just an imposter. Do I actually want to fight?¡± Qin Shu questioned herself internally.

    Just as Qin Shu focused her attention on stopping the other party, they sent her a message.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze froze. She was still curious about who the other party was. It waspletely unexpected that her opponent would lose patience and ask her first.

    ¡°There¡¯s candy in your pocket.¡±

    Qin Shu replied briefly.

    Yun Yao, who was standing at the side, saw the conversation on the screen and the corner of his mouth twitched. Was this some kind of code?

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand, which was rapidly typing on the keyboard, suddenly stopped. When she saw the sentence on theputer screen, she waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Watch out for cavities.¡±

    After a while, the other party sent another statement.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore.¡±

    Qin Shu felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity when she saw that statement.

    In the time it took for Qin Shu to get over her shock, the opponent had retreated. This time, it was real. There was no trace of the other party at all.

    Xiao Jiu saw that the red dot that he had been chasing had suddenly disappeared. He also stopped what he was doing and looked at Qin Shu in puzzlement.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a long while before she said to Yun Yao, ¡°The other party has retreated. They should not be returning again.¡±

    Although Qin Shu¡¯s tone was notpletely certain, Yun Yao also guessed that the other party might not being when he saw that statement about not ying.

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Young Brother Ling.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Qin Shu stood up, held her son¡¯s hand with one hand, picked up theptop on the desk with the other hand, and walked out.

    Xiao Jiu followed obediently, without even ncing at the two hackers who looked down on them just now.

    Yun Yao looked at them. ¡°Did you see that?¡±

    The two hackers looked at each other and were at a loss for words.

    ¡°Remember, three years.¡± Yun Yao left the hackers with these words and turned to walk out.

    On the other side.

    There was a man d in a gray hooded coat, sitting in front of theputer. His hood was oversized, so it covered most of his face, exposing only his beautiful lips and a thin, good-looking chin. The man¡¯s amber eyes stared intensely at theputer screen, and he seemed to bee deep in thought.

    Another man standing next to the sofa at the side saw that the man in front of theputer was sitting still and could not help but feel a little impatient. ¡°Can you do it or not?¡±

    The man in front of theputer raised his eyebrows and looked at the man who was standing beside the sofa. He smiled and stood up. His hands were in the pockets of his coat. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore.¡±

    After saying these words, he walked past the group of bodyguards at a calm pace and left.

    The man who was standing beside the sofa was angered by these three words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You can¡¯t waste our time like this. right?¡±

    These words did not anger the man. He still walked calmly with a hint of nonchnce. Step by step, the man disappeared into the crowd.

    The man standing by the sofa lowered his head to look at his master and carefully asked, ¡°Master, should I find someone else?¡±

    The man who was addressed as Master waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s useless unless you can find the ck knight.¡±

    ..

    ..

    Qin Shu held her son¡¯s hand and returned to the courtyard where they lived. Why did the conversation she had just now feel like she was talking to Master Baili?

    Qin Shu knew that Master Baili had disappeared for more than ten years and had never appeared since. She wondered if that person could really be Master Baili.

    ¡°If that truly was Master Baili,¡± Qin Shu thought, ¡°then why didn¡¯t he recognize me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s candy in your pocket.¡± This hacking skill was taught to Qin Shu by Master Baili. He always said this when he joked with her, and said that the statement was a code.

    As they walked, Xiao Jiu noticed that Qin Shu was a little absent-minded. He looked up and tugged at her hand. ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Qin Shu came back to her senses and looked down at her son. She smiled and praised Xiao Jiu, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You did well today, Xiao Jiu.¡±

    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°I¡¯m a weaklingpared to Mom.¡±

    Qin Shu could not help butugh. ¡°Well, you¡¯re just a beginner. What you¡¯ve done is already very good. After you practice some more and keep learning, you¡¯ll certainly be better than Mom.¡±

    Xiao Jiu asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Has Mom ever lied to you?¡±

    Xiao Jiu smiled. ¡°Then I will continue to work hard. I want to be better than you soon, Mom, so I can be of more help to you.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes. My Xiao Jiu is the best.¡±

    After this matter was settled, Qin Shu nned to go to the ancient City of Wind and Moon.

    When Qin Shu said goodbye to Yun Yao, Yun Yao wanted to ask her to stay for two more days, but she politely refused.

    ¡°I still have something to do.¡±

 Chapter 921 - You Are Unworthy, Ye Xue

    <h4>Chapter 921: You Are Unworthy, Ye Xue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After hearing this, Yun Yao did not say anything more. He took out a business card and handed it to Qin Shu. ¡°This is my business card. If you need anything in the future, I will definitely help you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Qin Shu took the business card and lowered her gaze to take a look. One could often gauge how another person ced oneself from the material of the business card they gave you.

    Yun Yao gave her a business card made of tinum, which meant that Qin Shu had the ce of an honoured guest.

    She kept the business card as it might be useful in the future.

    The next morning, Qin Shu took her son and Ye Luo took Boss to the ancient City of Wind and Moon.

    At this time in Jiangcheng.

    Ye Xue had been working in Xinyue Group for a week. She had originallye to work as a secretary, but only realised that her position had been changed when she reported to work.

    She was currently in her probation period, and would be a full-time employee in a month.

    In her high heels, Lin Wan walked over with a pile of documents and ced them on Ye Xue¡¯s desk. ¡°Ye Xue, photocopy these. The President will need them in half an hour.¡±

    Lin Wan was the secretary of the newly appointed President. She was very beautiful with long curly hair and exquisite makeup. She wore a white dress with a cinched waist, showing off her figure perfectly.

    As his secretary, Lin Wan represented the President, so Ye Xue did not dare to be negligent. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±

    She immediately put down the work she had been doing, picked up the pile of documents, and walked into the printing room.

    Lin Wan stopped Ye Xue.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Ye Xue stopped and turned to look at Lin Wan in confusion. ¡°Secretary Lin, is there anything else?¡±

    Lin Wan eyed Ye Xue carefully. Ye Xue was wearing simple clothes without any name brands. Her clothes looked like they cost around 200 Yuan, but she looked exceptionally clean and tidy. She stared at Ye Xue¡¯s face for a while. Was Ye Xue not wearing makeup?

    Lin Wan looked away. ¡°Photocopy the documents and just leave it on your desk. I¡¯lle back to get it in half an hour.¡±

    Then she left in her high heels.

    Ye Xue rushed into the printing room with the documents in her arms.

    She photocopied the documents as fast as she could and walked out with the documents in her arms. Ye Xue saw that Lin Wan was already standing in front of her desk, waiting for her. She quickened her pace and walked over.

    When Ye Xue was almost back at her desk, she tripped over something, causing her to lose her bnce. Ye Xue fell to the ground and the documents she was carrying were scattered all over the ground.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    The first thing Ye Xue saw after falling were the documents scattered all over the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you walk steadily? The President is still in a hurry to get the documents.¡±

    Lin Wan¡¯s angry voice came from above.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll clean it up right away.¡± Ye Xue didn¡¯t care if her knees hurt or not, and hurriedly picked up the documents on the ground.

    As Lin Wan saw Jiang Yu walking over, she squatted down. ¡°Just be careful next time. I¡¯ll help you clean it up.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Xue noticed that Lin Wan¡¯s tone suddenly be much gentler. She thanked Lin Wan quickly.

    Jiang Yu raised his hand and looked at his watch. There were only ten minutes left before the meeting. He put down his hand and saw Lin Wan squatting on the ground to pick up the documents. When Jiang Yu walked past Lin Wan, he told her, ¡°The documents will be sent directly to the meeting roomter.¡±

    As she heard a familiar voice, Ye Xue stopped picking up the documents.

    She squatted behind the desk and did not know that the President was walking over. Ye Xue still did not know what the President looked like even after working at Xinyue Group for a week.

    ¡°Was the person who spoke just now Jiang Yu?¡± Ye Xue wondered in her head.

    Lin Wan smiled and replied, ¡°Understood, President.¡±

    Thinking that the person who spoke might be Jiang Yu, Ye Xue hurriedly raised her head and saw a slender figure walking in front of her. She could only see his back but not his face.

    Lin Wan retracted her gaze and saw Ye Xue staring at Jiang Yu. She frowned unhappily and said, ¡°What are you looking at? Pick up the documents quickly! Didn¡¯t you hear that the President wants them in the meeting room soon?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Xue looked away quickly and continued picking up the documents on the ground.

    When the employees saw that the President had walked away, they put down the work in their hands and sighed.

    ¡°Our President is young and talented. He has money, power, and looks. Has Ye Xue gone crazy for him?¡±

    ¡°The President is so handsome. It¡¯s normal for Ye Xue to like him. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think so. But this will probably only remain a thought. Someone worthy of the President must be the daughter of a wealthy family.¡±

    Ye Xue listened to everyone¡¯sments and thought of her senior year in high school. When her ssmates found out that she liked Jiang Yu, they mocked her and said that she didn¡¯t deserve to have a secret crush on Jiang Yu.

    After Ye Xue went to university, she went out with Jiang Yu. Others still imed that she didn¡¯t deserve to date him.

    Ye Xue thought that these experiences were left behind in the past, especially since she had already graduated from school. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be ridiculed even though she hadn¡¯t even seen what the President looked like.

    Ye Xue pretended not to hear thements and didn¡¯t take them to heart. She continued to pick up the remaining documents on the ground.

    Lin Wan, on the other hand, listened to everyone¡¯s opinions. She nced at Ye Xue¡¯s face. Even at such a close distance, not a single blemish could be seen on her face. Ye Xue had such lovely skin, and she was so fair too!

    Lin Wan could not help but remind Ye Xue, ¡°Ye Xue, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. You¡¯d better put away those thoughts. You¡¯re not worthy of the President. Moreover, the President hates people who don¡¯t work hard and only want to climb up to the top. Be careful. If you¡¯re fired, it would be difficult to find another job as good as this¡±

    ¡°Lin Wan, you¡¯re right. A man as noble as the president must not be sphemed. The previous two secretaries are examples.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just want to work hard. I haven¡¯t thought about anything else.¡±

    Ye Xue tidied the documents and stood up from the ground. She handed the documents to Lin Wan. ¡°Secretary Lin, the President is waiting for them.¡±

    ¡°Go make a cup of coffee. The President wants to drink itter.¡± Lin Wan carried the documents and nced at Ye Xue. Then, she walked to the meeting room in her high heels.

    Ye Xue looked down at her knee. It was already grazed, and blood was flowing out of it.

    ¡°Ye Xue, your knee is scraped. I have a band-aid here. You can use it first.¡±

    Two band-aids suddenly appeared in front of her. Ye Xue looked up and saw that it was Wu Qixiong from the nning department.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Xue took the band-aid. She was rather embarrassed.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re all colleagues, and should help each other.¡± Wu Qixiong said with a smile.

    Ye Xue smiled at him and took the band-aid to the pantry.

    After putting on the band-aid, she washed her hands and began to make coffee.

    The President didn¡¯t drink instant coffee. He only drank freshly groundttes without sugar.

    Even though Ye Xue was only here for a few days, she already knew some of the President¡¯s daily habits.

    Ye Xue thoughts about the voice she heard just now. It was really simr to Jiang Yu¡¯s.

    Could it be that she was hallucinating?

    After the coffee was brewed, Ye Xue walked out with the coffee cup in her hand.

    As soon as Ye Xue walked out of the pantry, Lin Wan appeared right in front of her. It was as though Lin Wan was calcting the time.

    ¡°Give that to me.¡± Lin Wan reached out her hand.

    Ye Xue had no choice but to pass the coffee to Lin Wan.

    Lin Wan took a look at the coffee . It was not too bad. Then, she happily carried the coffee into the meeting room.

    When Lin Wan saw Jiang Yu sitting at the head of the table, she walked over gracefully and ced the coffee she was holding in front of him.. Then, Lin Wan retreated to the side to watch.

 Chapter 922 - Chasing Without a Care in the World

    <h4>Chapter 922: Chasing Without a Care in the World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Jiang Yu was really handsome, especially when he was hard at work. He was even more charming.

    She had been personally rmended by Jiang Yu¡¯s mother. Unlike the others, there was still hope for her and Jiang Yu.

    Jiang Yu looked at the proposal in his hand and listened to the description by the project manager. He picked up the coffee beside him with his right hand and took a sip. He frowned. The coffee was a little sweet.

    After Jiang Yu put down the coffee, he stopped drinking.

    Lin Wan had been staring at Jiang Yu the whole time. She realized that he had only taken a sip of the coffee before he stopped drinking any more.

    Even after the meeting ended, the cup of coffee had not been touched.

    After the meeting ended, Lin Wan followed Jiang Yu out of the meeting room. As she thought of the cup of coffee, Lin Wan asked, ¡°President, that cup of coffee was specially brewed ording to your taste. There was no sugar added, but you didn¡¯t drink it. Is it because it¡¯s too bitter? Do you need me to add somee sugar next time?¡±

    Jiang Yu turned his head to look at Lin Wan. ¡°Did you brew it yourself?¡±

    Lin Wan nodded. ¡°Yes. Is there anything wrong, President?¡±

    A hint of doubt shed across Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes. He looked away. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s no need for added sugar.¡±

    ¡°Got it, President.¡± Lin Wan turned her head to look at Jiang Yu and continued, ¡°President, Auntie said that she wants you to go back for dinner tonight, and she said to bring me along.¡±

    ¡°I have an appointment tonight, so I won¡¯t be going back for dinner. Tell my mom when you go over.¡±

    At this moment, the elevator doors opened. Jiang Yu strode in and pressed the button to the top floor.

    Before Lin Wan could react, the elevator door was already closed.

    Lin Wan stared at the tightly shut doors and stomped her feet angrily. She thought that she could ride in the same car with Jiang Yu today. Lin Wan imagined that when the other employees saw it, they would definitely think that she and Jiang Yu were boyfriend and girlfriend.

    They could even have dinner together!

    Lin Wan did not expect that Jiang Yu would turn down even a personal request from his mother to go home for dinner.

    After work.

    It suddenly started to rain outside.

    Ye Xue did not see the weather forecast before she went out today, and she did not know that it would rain.

    It was such a cold day. If Ye Xue were to get caught in the rain, she would definitely catch a cold.

    She had just started this new job and was still under probation, and it was even more difficult for her to apply for leave frequently.

    Ye Xue stood at the entrance of the office. Seeing that the rain did not stop, she could not help but feel a little anxious. Ye Xue was afraid that she would miss thest bus.

    At this moment, a Chevrolet stopped in front of her. The window rolled down and she saw Wu Qixiong looking over. ¡°Ye Xue, get in the car. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±

    Ye Xue shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not on the way. Thank you, though.¡±

    Wu Qixiong replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Come on up. I¡¯ll take a detour to send you back.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need. Thank you very much for offering.¡± Ye Xue really did not want to trouble others. Moreover, where Wu Qixiong was going was very far from her home, so Ye Xue was even more embarrassed to ept his offer.

    At this time, Lin Wan walked out with her backpack. Seeing the heavy rain, she could not help but smile when she thought of Jiang Yu who was right behind her.

    Jiang Yu walked to thepany with even steps. He nced at the time on his watch and agreed to go to the bar with Tingyan for a drink that night.

    As soon as Jiang Yu walked out, he saw the heavy rain outside and frowned. The rain affected his mood when he was drinking.

    ¡°President, wait here for a while. I¡¯ll drive the car to the door.¡± Assistant Xu said as he strode out with an umbre in hand.

    Jiang Yu stood ramrod straight on the steps and took out his phone to call Fu Tingyan.

    ¡°Tingyan, are you still drinking tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t want to go to the bar. Let¡¯s go to your vi. I¡¯ll bring some good wine.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Do you want me to order some food? From that restaurant I usually eat at. How about Yixiang Garden?¡±

    ¡°Sure. You can order. I¡¯ve already left the office.¡±

    ¡°See you, then.¡±

    Jiang Yu hung up.

    Lin Wan saw that Jiang Yu had ended his call and walked over. She crossed her arms and looked at Jiang Yu. ¡°President, it¡¯s raining. Are you going home? I don¡¯t have an umbre. You can give me a ride if you are going back home.¡±

    Jiang Yu turned his head to look at Lin Wan. She crossed her arms as if it was very cold. Lin Wan was born from a very ordinary family and had just graduated from university.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s thoughts turned back to Xiao Xue. He thought about how she would have already graduated from university, but Jiang Yu did not know where she worked.

    She should be in the Imperial City. After all, it was the capital city. Everyone was trying their best to stay and work there in the capital.

    Jiang Yu thought of what his mother had told him.

    ¡°Take my car. When I arrive, ask Assistant Xu to send you over.¡±

    Lin Wan¡¯s face was filled with joy. She could finally sit in the same car as Jiang Yu. She had just gotten off work and there were a lot of people at the entrance of the office.

    She thanked him quickly. ¡°Thank you, President.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Jiang Yu replied politely.

    Although Ye Xue was rather overwhelmed by Wu Qixiong¡¯s enthusiasm, she was very touched. In order not to dy his return home, she still rejected his kind offer.

    Wu Qixiong was quite worried. ¡°How are you going to go back home?¡± He asked Ye Xue.

    Ye Xue said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for this rain to turn into a drizzle. I¡¯ll take the bus back.¡±

    ¡°Then be careful. Don¡¯t get caught in the rain. It¡¯s easy to catch a cold if you do,¡± Wu Qixiong instructed.

    Ye Xue waved at him. ¡°I know. You should go home quickly.¡±

    Wu Qixiong nced at Ye Xue. In the end, he couldn¡¯t convince her. He stepped on the elerator and drove away.

    At this moment, Assistant Xu drove the car over and parked it at the entrance of the Xinyue Group¡¯s office. Then, he opened the car door and got off. Holding an umbre, Assistant Xu went to pick up the President.

    After Jiang Yu got into the car, he said to Assistant Xu, ¡°Pick Lin Wan up too.¡±

    ¡°Certainly, President.¡± Assistant Xu closed the car door and turned around to pick Lin Wan up.

    After Lin Wan got into the car happily, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look at Jiang Yu. She noticed that Jiang Yue had one hand on his forehead and he was looking out of the car window. His side profile seemed even more attractive.

    After Assistant Xu got into the car, he started it up and was ready to leave.

    Ye Xue looked at the rain. It didn¡¯t show any signs of slowing down. She lowered her head to look at the time on her watch. The bus was about to arrive. If she missed this bus, there wasn¡¯t going to be a next one.

    The bus stop was about five to six minutes away from thepany entrance. Ye Xue thought that if she ran quickly, she wouldn¡¯t be too badly drenched by the rain.

    Seeing that the rain was gradually evolving to a drizzle, Ye Xue carried her backpack and dashed out at a speed that she had never run at before.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s gaze was fixed outside the car window. The rain outside was quite heavy, and there was nothing to see. Suddenly, a figure ran over in front of him. Jiang Yu stared at it with wide eyes, as if he could not believe it.

    Lin Wan tugged at the hem of her clothes and nced at Jiang Yu from time to time. She asked carefully, ¡°President, Auntie said that she had the kitchen make your favorite dishes tonight. Are you really not going back for dinner?¡±

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t seem to hear Lin Wan¡¯s question. His gaze was fixed on the slender figure outside the car. That figure looked very much like Ye Xue.

    He watched this figure run quickly and almost fall down several times.

    ¡°Stop the car,¡± Jiang Yu suddenly shouted.

    Assistant Xu didn¡¯t understand what had happened. He had just backed out of the carpark and hadn¡¯t even driven three meters when he hurriedly stepped on the brakes again.

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t wait for the car toe to aplete stop before he pushed the car door open and ran out. He even forgot to use an umbre.

    Lin Wan was shocked and shouted out of the window, ¡°President, it¡¯s raining outside. If you run out like this, you¡¯ll catch a cold!¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s figure had already dashed into the rain as he ran towards the figure that looked very much like Ye Xue.

    ¡°Xiao Xue..¡± He shouted as he ran.

 Chapter 923 - What Happened To Sharing Difficulties?

    <h4>Chapter 923: What Happened To Sharing Difficulties?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know if his eyes were ying tricks on him. Looking at the slim figure that resembled Xiaoxue, he couldn¡¯t help but chase after her.

    Special Assistant Xu watched as the president ran out suddenly, parked his car, took an umbre and opened the door to chase after her.

    It was still raining outside, and the cold rain hit his face. It was cold and painful.

    Ye Xue¡¯s eyes were fixed on the bus stop not far away. She wanted to run there as fast as possible so that she would not get caught in the rain.

    She seemed to hear someone calling her. However, it was raining and her voice became muffled, so she could not tell who was calling her.

    She ran a few steps, but she still turned around to look behind her. When she saw who was running toward her, she was stunned. She stood still and stared at him in a daze.

    It was Jiang Yu.

    The person in front suddenly turned around and let Jiang Yu see his face clearly. He was pleasantly surprised. He wasn¡¯t mistaken just now. It was really Xiaoxue.

    He walked over in three steps and stopped in front of Ye Xue. ¡°Xiaoxue.¡±

    The joy of suddenly meeting Ye Xue made him forget the reason why he left back then.

    Ye Xue stood there in a daze for a long time until Jiang Yu stood in front of her. She finally reacted and looked at him helplessly. ¡°Jiang Yu.¡±

    Special Assistant Xu ran over and held the opened umbre in front of Jiang Yu. He said worriedly, ¡°President, you¡¯ll catch a cold under this heavy rain.¡±

    Special Assistant Xu¡¯s words also made Jiang Yu react from his joy. Seeing that Ye Xue was drenched in the rain, he took the umbre from Special Assistant Xu and blocked the rain for her.

    ¡°Follow me into the car first.¡±

    Once Jiang Yu finished speaking, he pulled her into the car. Ye Xue was forced to follow in his footsteps.

    As Special Assistant Xu watched, his eyes filled with questions. Did the president know the newly-recruited Ye Xue?

    Ye Xue¡¯s reaction was a little slow. By the time she reacted, she had already followed Jiang Yu into the car.

    When she saw Lin Wan in the car, she did not know how to react.

    Lin Wan, who was sitting in the car, saw what had just happened. She was stunned.

    Jiang Yu knew Ye Xue?

    She still hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock, until she saw Jiang Yu holding Ye Xue¡¯s hand and getting into the car.

    Jiang Yu ordered, ¡°Turn the heater on to the maximum.¡±

    Special Assistant Xu hurriedly turned the heater on in Jiang Yu¡¯s car. He had only been in the rain for a while, but he felt so cold that he was shivering.

    Jiang Yu took out two dry towels from the storage cab. He looked at Ye Xue and realized that she was sitting a little far away. ¡°Come over here.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Xue sat in the middle of the car like a log. She didn¡¯t dare to get too close to Lin Wan, nor did she dare to get too close to Jiang Yu.

    Jiang Yu was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he directly pulled her to his side and removed her wet coat. He was so quick that Ye Xue didn¡¯t have time to react.

    Ye Xue was really scared. Just as she was about to speak, a thick towel was wrapped around her, covering her up to her neck. The towel was a little thick, and she felt very warm as soon as it was wrapped around her.

    Jiang Yu did not think about anything else. Once he wrapped her up, he began to help her wipe her hair. This series of actions was very natural.

    Ye Xue lowered her head because she did not know what to say. She did not know whether she was right to follow Jiang Yu into his car.

    At this moment, she was nervous and a little scared.

    It felt like she was back in her freshman year, where Jiang Yu also wiped her hair like this.

    The two of them didn¡¯t speak, as if they were afraid that this heartwarming moment would vanish as soon as they spoke.

    Lin Wan was afraid that Ye Xue¡¯s wet clothes would touch her, so she moved away from her.

    At this moment, there was a gap between her and Ye Xue.

    All along, from the time Jiang Yu abruptly got out of the car to when he wiped Ye Xue¡¯s hair, Lin Wan still couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    Jiang Yu was so gentle and attentive.

    She has been Jiang Yu¡¯s secretary for a week since she saw him in the photo. In her eyes, Jiang Yu was the kind of person who was noble, charming, and difficult to get close to.

    Now she understood that those were just facades.

    At this time, it was not suitable for her to speak.

    The temperature in the car gradually increased. Not only was her body much warmer, but she also felt a little hot. She felt dizzy, as if she was dreaming.

    As Jiang Yu helped Ye Xue wipe her hair, he noticed that her cheeks were red. Could she be running a fever from the rain?

    He stopped his motions and ced hisrge hand on her forehead. It felt a little hot.

    ¡°You¡¯re running a fever. I¡¯m looking for a doctor.¡±

    Jiang Yu put down the phone in his hand and dialed the private doctor. ¡°Come over.¡±

    Ye Xue felt dizzy the moment she got into the car. Only then did she be much more awake. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just put me at the bus stop in front and I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°You have a fever. Let the doctor take a look.¡± Jiang Yu was worried and extended his hand again. He still felt that it was hot.

    Special Assistant Xu drove the car back to the president¡¯s vi. Then, he quickly got out of the car and opened the backseat door.

    Jiang Yu exited the car first and waited beside the door.

    Ye Xue¡¯s gazended on the vi in front of her. Although she did not specifically know about the vi, she knew that this was a wealthy area. It wasrge and thendscaping was designed by a famous designer. Though there were only a few vis in this area, the price was astronomical to her.

    She was a little hesitant at the thought of following him home.

    Jiang Yu asked worriedly, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Before Ye Xue could shake her head, she fainted. Jiang Yu carried her bridal style and swiftly walked towards the vi.

    Before he left, he instructed, ¡°Send Secretary Lin back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President.¡± Special Assistant Xu closed the car door and immediately returned to the driver¡¯s seat.

    When Jiang Yu carried Ye Xue, Lin Wan was stunned once again. The events of the day had made her unable to digest it for a moment.

    It also made her curious. What was the rtionship between Jiang Yu and Ye Xue?

    When Ye Xue recovered, she didn¡¯t even have the courage to raise her head. If there were a hole in the ground right now, she would immediately crawl in. It was too embarrassing.

    She raised her eyes and nced at Jiang Yu. ¡°Jiang Yu, I¡¯m fine. Let me Down.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Just as Jiang Yu finished speaking, the door opened from the inside. Fu Tingyan stood upright at the door and saw the woman Jiang Yu carried. Without getting a clearer look at the woman¡¯s appearance, he said, ¡°Xiao Yu, you did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you? Bringing a woman back to provoke me?¡±

    Fu Tingyan?

    Ye Xue lowered her head even more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Jiang Yu carried Ye Xue and walked in.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to share difficulties, like real brothers? When you bring a woman back, at least tell me in advance so that I can make room for you.¡±

    Fu Tingyan had just closed the door when the doorbell suddenly rang. He opened the door again and saw Jiang Yu¡¯s private doctor carrying a medical kit.

    ¡°Young Master Fu.¡± The private doctor greeted and entered the room.

    Fu Tingyan looked back at the person in Jiang Yu¡¯s arms with confusion. Was the doctor called for that woman?

    He closed the door and walked in with confusion.

 Chapter 924 - Wanting To Get Back Together

    <h4>Chapter 924: Wanting To Get Back Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Jiang Yu ced Ye Xue on the sofa and turned to pour her a cup of hot water.

    The joy of meeting Ye Xue had mostly has settled on the way back.

    From the moment he ran out of the car to the moment he brought her back, he did everything subconsciously, as if he could not control himself.

    Now that he had calmed down, he realised that what he had done was somewhat unreasonable.

    The doctor stood behind Jiang Yu with his medicine box and asked in a low voice, ¡°Director Jiang, who is sick?¡±

    Jiang Yu pointed at Ye Xue who was on the sofa and said, ¡°My friend seems to have a fever. Take a look at her.¡±

    ¡°Let me take her temperature first.¡± The doctor put down the medicine box and opened it. He took out the thermometer from inside and reached out to take Ye Xue¡¯s temperature.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jiang Yu reached out and took the thermometer from the doctor¡¯s hand and handed it to Ye Xue. ¡°Do it yourself.¡±

    The doctor was shocked by Jiang Yu¡¯s words. His hand froze in mid-air and he didn¡¯t react for a long time.

    In order to make Jiang Yu feel at ease, Ye Xue obediently took the thermometer and put it between her armpit.

    At this time, Fu Tingyan walked over and looked at the woman sitting on the sofa. This time, he was able to see her face clearly. Ye Xue?

    Why did Jiang Yu bring Ye Xue Back?

    They got back together?

    Jiang Yu could tell from Fu Tingyan¡¯s expression that he had a lot of doubts now.

    The two of them exchanged a look and walked out one after another.

    When they exited the living room and arrived at the side hall, Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°What happened between you and Ye Xue?¡±

    ¡°I saw her getting caught in the rain when I got off work, so I brought her back.¡± Jiang Yu walked to the bar counter and sat down. He picked up the thermal sk and poured himself and Fu Tingyan a cup of hot water each.

    ¡°You brought her back just like that? Are you nning to get back together with her?¡± Fu Tingyan also walked to the bar counter and sat down.

    Jiang Yu exined, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just saw her getting caught in the rain and was afraid that she would catch a cold, so I offered her to get into my car. In the end, she was running a fever so I brought her back.¡±

    ¡°This is what you mean when you said you can still be friends with your ex-girlfriend?¡± Fu Tingyan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as decisive as you, but the results are the same.¡±Jiang Yu took a sip of hot water from his ss. He remembered that Fu Tingyan wanted to bring wine, so he asked, ¡°What wine did you bring?¡±

    Fu Tingyan was proud when it came to wine. ¡°This wine is priceless. I took it from my grandmother.¡±

    Jiang Yu asked, ¡°What about the gamepany?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°It¡¯s already being nned. It is scheduled to open in May next year.¡±

    Ye Xue stood at the entrance. She had heard their conversation just now and felt a stabbing pain in her chest.

    She walked over and tried to sound nonchnt, ¡°Jiang Yu, I¡¯ve already taken my temperature. I don¡¯t have a fever. I have to rush home, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Thank you.¡±

    She turned and walked out into the living room, picked up her coat on the sofa and left the vi.

    Jiang Yu was stunned for a few seconds before he stood up and chased after her.

    ¡°Xiaoxue, I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just take the bus home.¡± Ye Xue smiled at Jiang Yu, pulled open the door and walked out. She had just taken a step when her wrist was grabbed by Jiang Yu. ¡°It¡¯s still raining outside. There¡¯s no bus stop nearby, and it¡¯s not easy to get a taxi. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t wait for her to respond and shouted into the house, ¡°Xiao Qi, hand me the car keys.¡±

    In Jiang Yu¡¯s vi, besides the car he used for work, he also owned a sports car that he seldom used.

    Fu Tingyan walked over with the keys and handed them to him. He looked at Ye Xue. After not seeing her for more than four years, he realized that she had changed quite a lot. Not only had she be more beautiful, but her disposition seemed to have changed as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you, Ye Xue.¡±

    After four years, like Jiang Yu, Fu Tingyan had transformed from a teenager to a man. His features had sharpened, and he had grown much taller.

    Ye Xue replied, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. It¡¯ll be a quick ride.¡± Jiang Yu took the keys and realised he was holding her hand. Afraid that Ye Xue would misunderstand, he released her hand and walked out.

    Ye Xue was a little hesitant.

    Fu Tingyan noticed this and said, ¡°We¡¯re ssmates. Let Xiao Qi send you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Xue nodded and followed Jiang Yu.

    On the road, Jiang Yu drove at a moderate speed.

    Ye Xue looked out of the window and her thoughts were a little chaotic.

    In the car, in this narrow space, the atmosphere was indescribably awkward.

    Jiang Yu thought about meeting Xiaoxue at the entrance of thepany. To reduce the awkwardness, he took the initiative to ask, ¡°Are you working at Xinyue?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t know you were the president of Xinyue.¡± She had seen the recruitment information on the Inte. She only knew that Xinyue Group was argepany, and didn¡¯t pay much attention to who the president was.

    Jiang Yu thought solemnly. In other words, if she had known that Jiang Yu was the president of Xinyue, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to work here to avoid any awkwardness.

    He tried his best to ask calmly, ¡°When did youe to work? Why didn¡¯t I hear of it?¡±

    Ye Xue replied, ¡°It¡¯s been a week.¡±

    ¡°Are you used to it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Which department are you in?¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet. I¡¯m currently doing odd jobs.¡±

    Odd jobs?

    Jiang Yu gripped the steering wheel tightly. They had not seen each other for a year, and they had be so unfamiliar that even a simple conversation had be a formality.

    When the conversation ended, the atmosphere fell into an awkward state once again.

    The awkwardness persisted throughout the car ride.

    When they reached their destination, Jiang Yu stopped the car and gazed at the small alley too narrow for the car to fit through. Jiang Yu¡¯s hands still gripped the steering wheel tightly.

    In the past year, he had not looked for her, nor did he know hear any news about her.

    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t find her, but that he was afraid to.

    Like what Fu Tingyan said, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her with another man. Having to smile and send them his best wishes would be too painful.

    He suddenly understood why Fu Tingyan said that one must either be a lover or a stranger. Letting go is to free yourself.

    Ye Xue tightly fastened the straps on her bag. She felt the need to say something, so she did. ¡°Jiang Yu.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Jiang Yu turned to look at her, waiting for her to continue.

    Ye Xue said, ¡°If you feel awkward seeing me, I¡¯ll resign tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Yu felt silly for expecting something more. His smile was weak. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of embarrassment, right? If you knew that I was the director of Xinyue, you wouldn¡¯t have applied to work here. Am I right?¡±

    Ye Xue pursed her lips and didn¡¯t deny it. If she had known that Jiang Yu was the president of Xinyue, she might not have submitted her resume.

    Ye Xue¡¯s silence meant a tacit agreement.

    Jiang Yu asked again, ¡°We can¡¯t even be friends anymore, can we?¡±

    Ye Xue looked down at her hands. As she was nervous, she had been holding onto her shoulder bag tightly. She didn¡¯t let go for even a moment. She replied, ¡°Jiang Yu, we¡¯ve always been ssmates and friends.¡±

    Jiang Yuughed lowly.. ¡°But you even blocked my WeChat and number.¡±

 Chapter 925 - A Sudden Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 925: A Sudden Kiss</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This was probably the main reason why he had not contacted her in the past year.

    After leaving Imperial College, he returned to Jiangcheng and learnt how to manage thepany from his father. At the same time, he prepared for his postgraduate entrance examination.

    That day, he initially wanted to call Xiao Qi, but because both contacts contained the word ¡®Xiao¡¯, he identally dialed Xiao Xue¡¯s cell phone number instead.

    That was when he realized that his number had been blocked.

    If he hadn¡¯t dialed the wrong number, he wouldn¡¯t have known that he had been blocked.

    Looking at his WeChat ount, he realized that he had also been blocked.

    Ye Xue was stunned for a moment. She raised her head to look at Jiang Yu, eyes filling with doubt. ¡°I didn¡¯t block your number and WeChat¡±

    Jiang Yu pressed, ¡°You think I¡¯m lying to you?¡±

    Ye Xue exined, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I really didn¡¯t block your phone number and WeChat.¡±

    Jiang Yu took some time to process her words. He understood Ye Xue too well: she was the worst at lying. ¡°Then who blocked it?¡±

    Ye Xue didn¡¯t know who had touched her phone. She suddenly thought of Zhou Yizuo. He had used her phone. Could it be him?

    But she could not say anything without any evidence.

    The sky was dark. The lights in the car were off, and neither of them spoke.

    Jiang Yu turned his head to look at Ye Xue. With the streetlights by the roadside, he could only see an outline of her face. They had not seen each other for a year, but she was still very thin. He had felt it when he hugged her just now.

    He let go of the hand that was holding the steering wheel and leaned closer to Ye Xue.

    Realising the closeness of their bodies, Ye Xue body could not help but stiffen. As Jiang Yu came closer, a familiar scent followed, and she forgot to breathe.

    Jiang Yu unbuckled her seatbelt for her. When he returned the seatbelt, the distance between them narrowed. He lowered his eyes to look at Ye Xue and inhaled her familiar scent of milk.

    When he was in his first year of university, he realized that as long as he was close to Ye Xue, he could smell the faint, sweet fragrance of milk.

    And this faint sweetness attracted him all the time, making it difficult for him to resist kissing her.

    He didn¡¯t know if this was due to her alluring fragrance, or if he had a strong desire to kiss her deep in his heart.

    As he got closer, the fragrance became stronger. The moment their lips touched, Jiang Yu¡¯s rationality had long been thrown to the back of his mind.

    Jiang Yu had never wanted to kiss someone so badly. During the past year, he had missed Ye Xue terribly, but he had tried to suppress the desire to look for her.

    His phone number and WeChat had been blocked. He was no longer qualified.

    This sentence had been repeated countless times in his mind.

    He suddenly thought of Zhou Yizuo again. Ye Xue liked Zhou Yizuo. They were dating.

    How could he kiss her?

    His senses returned to him immediately.

    He sat up straight and tried to calm down his exhration.

    The sudden kiss stunned Ye Xue. She was still in shock after Jiang Yu released her lips.

    ¡°I just¡­¡± Jiang Yu thought for a while, but he couldn¡¯t think of an excuse to exin why he suddenly kissed her.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading back first.¡± When Ye Xue recovered, her face was still red. She didn¡¯t know how to face Jiang Yu. She hurriedly opened the car door and ran out.

    The rain outside was already much lighter. If she ran faster, she wouldn¡¯t get wet.

    However, her coat was wet. The moment she got out of the car, a bone-piercing cold breeze hit her. It was so cold that she shivered.

    Jiang Yu responded quickly. He pushed open the car door and got out. He tookrge strides and caught up with Ye Xue. ¡°Xiao Xue, wait.¡±

    Ye Xue stopped and waited, thinking Jiang Yu had something to say.

    Jiang Yu took off his coat and put it on her. Then, he turned around and returned to the car.

    With the coat, Ye Xue didn¡¯t feel so cold anymore. She saw that Jiang Yu was only wearing a white shirt, his slender figure very long under the lights.

    When Jiang Yu returned to the vi, Fu Tingyan had already finished his meal and drunk two sses of wine.

    Seeing that Jiang Yu not only returnedte but also without his coat, Fu Tingyan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I thought it¡¯ll be a quick ride? If you hade home anyter, I would have stayed overnight to watch the door for you.¡±

    Jiang Yu sat down at the dining table. He picked up his chopsticks with one hand and took a sip of wine with the other. Thinking of what had just happened, he put down his wine ss again.

    ¡°Will she note to work tomorrow?¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked up and asked, ¡°Who won¡¯te to work?¡±

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°Xiaoxue. She¡¯s my employee now.¡±

    ¡°That means that you two are fated.¡± Fu Tingyan took a sip of wine and continued, ¡°Are you afraid that Ye Xue won¡¯te to work tomorrow? I don¡¯t think so. Ye Xue is a very serious person, both in the way she treats people and works. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°No, I just¡­¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Seeing that Jiang Yu had something to say, Fu Tingyan put down his wine ss. ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t resist and kissed her just now.¡±

    Fu Tingyan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°So that¡¯s the reason for your anxiety. Well, it is possible that Ye Xue won¡¯te to work. Maybe.¡±

    Jiang Yu pursed his lips. Why couldn¡¯t he resist earlier?

    He had resisted kissing her a year ago, but he couldn¡¯t resist it a yearter?

    Fu Tingyan advised, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯ll know when you go to work tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Yu thought about it and agreed. He would know when he went to work tomorrow. He took a sip of wine and nced at Fu Tingyan across from him. ¡°You really don¡¯t like women?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t like women?¡±

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe out to your family? Why are you still going to that bar?¡±

    ¡°I came out because I was chasing Bo Ye. As for the bar, I just went to the wrong ce. After I went in, I realized that it was¡­¡±

    Fu Tingyan picked up his ss and took a sip of wine. ¡°I¡¯m quite disgusted.¡±

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°What about you and Bo Ye?¡±

    Fu Tingyan paused and chuckled. ¡°Perhaps I just wanted a breath of fresh air.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyan. Having been brothers since young, how could he not understand?

    Fu Tingyan wanted to forget, but he couldn¡¯t. It was like a thorn in his heart; from time to time, it would hurt. It might seem insignificant, but the pain was excruciating.

    Yet there was nothing he could do but pretend that everything is fine. That this was just an interlude in his life. What he needed, was to ignore and eventually forget him.

    Ancient City of Wind and Moon

    She hade to the ancient City of Wind and Moon several times, but most frequently during winter.

    She didn¡¯t tell Chao Yan that she wasing.

    Her memory had recovered a little, and she had some impression of the general location of the Shayan Manor.

    She brought Xiao Jiu and Ye Luo to look for it, as she knew that Boss was very familiar with Chao Yan¡¯s scent. He would know.

    They walked south from the ancient City of Wind and Moon for about two hours before they saw the shadow of the manor.

    After walking for about ten minutes, a drawbridge appeared in front of them.

    After crossing the drawbridge and walking for another five minutes, they arrived at the gate of the manor. There were three big words written on the que: Chao Yan Manor.

 Chapter 926 - Whats the Difference Between This and Suicide?

    <strong>Chapter 926: What¡¯s the Difference Between This and Suicide?</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In Qin Shu¡¯s memory, there was only the jade-green amber near the wall and the general appearance of the manor.

    She didn¡¯t remember anything else.

    She also didn¡¯t remember anything between her and Chao Yan, except the time they met.

    There was no one in the huge manor. In her memory, it seemed that Chao Yan

    was the only one.

    Boss raised his head and looked at the tightly shut door in front of him. He then looked at the two-meter-high wall on the right. He couldn¡¯t wait to jump up and then leap from the top of the wall.

    Seeing this, Xiao Jiu called out, ¡°Mom, Boss has gone in.¡±

    Qin Shu also saw it. Boss was a very intelligent cat. His sudden action could mean that something was wrong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in too.¡±

    Ye Luo tooka step forward and extended his hand to push the door. He found that the door was bolted from the inside. Opening the bolt was several times easier than picking a lock

    He took out a dagger and inserted the sharp de into the gap of the door.

    After a few taps, the door opened.

    He pushed the door open and let Qin Shu and X¨ªao Jiu enter first. He followed after them.

    When she saw the house, it was somewhat different from what she had imagined.

    The flowers, nts, and trees had not been trimmed. The unruly branches and leaves had affected the overall beauty.

    The trees had already overgrown tens of metres. The dense branches and leaves shielded the warm winter sunpletely.

    Xiao Jiu saw Boss not far away. She broke free from Qin Shu¡¯s hand and chased Boss all the way forward.

    Qin Shu smiled and followed him.

    In the hexagonal pavilion beside the Falling Moon Lake, Yin Shi stood at the entrance. He looked at his master sitting in front of the stone table. His master had applied medicine for such a long time. Today was a good day, so he untied the gauze and enjoyed the scenery.

    With just one look, Yin Shi could tell that his master had not moved.

    He took a look at the Falling Moon Lake. It was already winter. No matter how beautiful the scenery was now, it would lose its beauty.

    He wondered what his master was staring at.

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    The sound came out of nowhere. Yin Shi lowered his head and saw Boss. Doubt shed in his eyes.

    Chao Yan, who was sitting in front of the stone table, froze. He turned around and saw the ck cat that had suddenly appeared in the pavilion. Although he could not see clearly, he could recognize Boss immediately

    Then, he saw a small figure running over not far away. It was a little far away, so he could not see clearly.

    His vision was as poor as it was when he was young; if he didn¡¯t get close, he couldn¡¯t see clearly at all.

    Since Boss was here, it meant that Qjn Shu was also here.

    Then that small figure must be Xiao Jiu.

    Seeing Boss, Yin Shi also guessed that Qin Shu was here. He looked at Chao Yan and asked, ¡°Master?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?¡± Chao Yan asked.

    Yin Shi took out a new medicated gauze from a box nearby. He walked behind

    Chao Yan and helped him cover his eyes.

    The medicinal herbs applied to his eyes were used from a young age. Even though the doctor had added some medicinal herbs into the gauze, to an outsider, the smell of medicine was the same.

    Xiao Jiu followed Boss all the way here. When he saw the man sitting in front of the stone table, he walked over curiously and stuck his head out to ess him.

    When he realized that the man could not see, he asked him politely, ¡°Are you Uncle Chao Yan?

    Chao Yan nodded. ¡°Yes, you are Xiao Jiu. Where is your mother?¡±

    ¡°My mother is at the back. She will be here soon.¡± Xiao Jiu looked at the gauze over his eyes. ¡°Uncle Chao Yan, what happened to your eyes? Are they hurt?

    Chao Yan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I was too naughty when I was young and hurt them identally¡±

    Xiao Jiu tilted her head and asked, ¡°Will your eyes recover?¡±

    Chao Yan replied, ¡°They will.¡±

    Qin Shu walked into the hexagonal pavilion and looked at the dark greenke in front of her, as well as the broken cliff that she had fallen from. ¡°This ce seems to have changed a little.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been ten years.¡± Chao Yan turned his head and looked in the direction of the entrance of the hexagonal pavilion. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me youing¡±

    ¡°Every time you appeared, you didn¡¯t tell me beforehand.¡± Qjn Shu walked over and sat down opposite Chao Yan.

    Chao Yan smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Has the matter been resolved ¡°Yes.¡± The only thing that puzzled her was those two sentences. Perhaps she hadn¡¯t contacted Master Baili for too long, which made her think that the other party was Master Baili.

    Her gaze once againnded on the dark greenke in front of her. ¡°I fell from there.¡±

    Chao Yan asked, ¡°How did you fall from there?

    ¡°At the back of the Qi mountain, there is a crooked tree growing in the crevice of the mountain. I often y on it. I chanced upon a house with people at the bottom of the mountain. I was curious and came down to take a look. In the end, I fell That was also when Han Xiao had gone up the mountain. She had asked Han

    Xiao if he wanted to go down to take a look. Perhaps because they weren¡¯t close, Han Xiao did not agree, so she went down alone.

    She had not expected herself to slip and fall, so she was totally unprepared.

    Fortunately, there was water at the base of the mountain, and she could swim.

    She suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, why were you in the water at that time?

    She had also asked this question after she rescued him, but he did not answer.

    To be more precise, he had ignored her.

    Chao Yan said, ¡°I said I was curious. Would you believe me

    Curious?

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t believe Chao Yan now.

    If it were the old Chao Yan, she would have believed him a little.

    He was such a lifeless person. It was as if the entire world had nothing to do with him.

    It was very likely that he jumped, knowing that he could not swim.

    Chao Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m curious. What does it feel like to sink to the bottom of theke?

    Qin Shu looked at him in puzzlement.

    Chao Yan said again, ¡°To be precise, I¡¯m asking about the feeling of being so close to death. In the face of death, is there fear, leading to a strong desire to survive?¡±

    Well, his words proved that he had chosen the Wrong time. He had just jumped into the Falling Moon Lake for less than five seconds when she followed suit and saved him.

    Qin Shu was stunned. At that time, Chao Yan had jumped into theke with such thoughts?

    How unhappy must a person be to have such thoughts?

    ¡°Is there a difference between that and suicide

    Chao Yan replied, ¡°There¡¯s a difference.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Qin Shu asked.

    ¡°I have a bodyguard by my side. After a minute, someone wille to save me.¡±

    ¡°So you jumped into theke without any restraint?¡± Qin Shu was a little speechless. There could always be idents. What if the bodyguard camete?

    And the bodyguard. How could he let Chao Yan jump knowing that he could not swim?

    ¡°You ignored me at that time. Is It rted to this?¡±

    Chao Yan shook his head. ¡°I did bother you.¡±

    Well, she didn¡¯t deny this.

    At that time, Chao Yan was indeed annoyed with her.

    However, he mostly ignored her.

    Qin Shu looked at his eyes. More than ten years had passed, but he still had to apply medicine. ¡°Have your eyes not recovered yet?¡±

    Chao Yan¡¯s slender fingers caressed the gauze over his eyes. As always, it felt familiar. The gauze was specially made and extremely soft to touch. It would not be ufortable or bruise after a long time.

    ¡°The doctor said that my eyes require medicine.¡±

 Chapter 927 - You Always Fall For This

    <h4>Chapter 927: You Always Fall For This</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    So all these years, his eyes have relied on medical treatment tost until now?

    Chao Yan put down his hand and changed the topic. ¡°When do you n to

    return to Jiangcheng?¡±

    ¡°I booked a flight ticket for tomorrow.¡± Qin Shu nced at theke in front of

    her again and said, ¡°I came at a bad time. The view will be more beautiful

    during spring.¡±

    Chao Yan said, ¡°It snows in winter, and the scenery is also very beautiful.

    However, there are no signs of snow in the ancient City of Wind and Moon

    these few days.¡±

    Xiao Jiu hugged Boss and asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Chao Yan, will theke be

    frozen after it snows in winter? Will it be safe to walk?¡±

    Chao Yan smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, walking on the ice is not a problem.¡±

    Xiao Jiu felt a little regretful. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t see.¡±

    Chao Yan said, ¡°Maybe there will be an opportunity in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Jiu nodded her head vigorously, but in her heart, she thought

    about the outdoor swimming pool in the backyard. If it were man-made ice,

    there should be no issues.

    Chao Yan turned his head and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to West

    Rock to find Fu Tingyu?¡±

    The surprise in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes vanished in an instant. Knowing that she had

    e to Nan Yue, it was not strange for him to know that Fu Tingyu had gone

    to West Rock.

    Xiao Jiu sniffed and ran to Qin Shu¡¯s side with Boss in her arms. she asked her,

    ¡°Mommy, are we going to find Daddy?¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at her son. ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

    Xiao Jiu said very seriously, ¡°I want to go and y, but the more important

    question is whether Mommy misses Daddy.¡±

    Qin Shu was almost amused by Xiao Jiu¡¯s words. She clearly wanted to go, yet

    still asked if she missed Fu Tingyu?

    At this time, Chao Yan also said, ¡°You can consider bringing along Xiao Jiu to

    have fun. It will also be a good opportunity to broaden her horizons.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin shu thought for a while and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s give Daddy a

    Surprise?

    ¡°Okay, Daddy will definitely be very happy,¡± Xiao Jiu said with great certainty.

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at Ye Luo, who was not far away. ¡°Ye Luo,

    please cancel the ne ticket for tomorrow and book tickets to Xiyan instead.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Luo fished out his phone and began to rebook the tickets.

    In the evening, Chao Yan brought Qin Shu and Xiao Jiu to a hotel in the ancient

    City of Wind and Moon for dinner.

    There were only the three of them at the table. Chao Yan ordered a lot of dishes

    based on Qin Shu and Xiao Jiu¡¯s preferences.

    At the dining table, Xiao Jiu resembled Fu Tingyu. She picked up her

    chopsticks, ate and barely spoke.

    Chao Yan lowered his head and slowly ate his dinner. He had no intention to

    speak.

    Qin Shu casually chewed on her food and nced at Chao Yan sitting opposite

    her. After a long time, he still hadn¡¯t spoken, so she took the initiative to ask,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡±

    ¡°What? Chao Yan stopped chewing and raised his head.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to talk about the past?¡±

    Chao Yan said, ¡°Tell me, how did you pursue me?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s face darkened.

    Chao Yanughed twice. ¡°I was joking¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her head and ate a mouthful of rice, chewing with all her

    might.

    Chao Yan seemed to have heard the grinding of her teeth, so he said, ¡°Ever

    since you fell, you often came down from there. You even specially tied a rope

    to the crooked tree to make it convenient for you to go back and forth.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped grinding her teeth and raised her head to look at him, waiting

    for him to continue.

    ¡°In a week, you wille down three times. Each time, you will bring some

    food and y. But I still ignored you and treated you like air.¡±

    ¡°You persisted for abouta month, and I endured for a month. It was the first

    time I meta girl like you. Perhaps I was really annoyed and had a reaction for

    the first time.¡±

    There would be a second time if there was a first time, and then there would be

    countless times.

    From being lifeless to being reborn, it was a long process of trying. And during

    this process, Qin Shu stayed by his side.

    Why did his family leave him alone in this remote vige?

    This was what she was most puzzled about.

    Looking at Chao Yan, although she was curious and puzzled, she did not ask

    him in the end, afraid to touch the most untouchable part of his heart.

    After Chao Yan said this, he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    However, Qin Shu felt that Chao Yan still had a lot of things that he hadn¡¯t said.

    For example, what she had said to him and what she had promised him.

    He didn¡¯t mention a single word.

    After dinner, they went to the night market by the moat.

    Not only were there delicious food in the night market, there were also all

    kinds of novel crafts, most of which were handmade.

    There was never a shortage of tourists here.

    It was Xiao Jiu¡¯s first time going to the night market. She ran excitedly with

    Boss throughout the whole trip. She took anything she found novel and

    interesting. Ye Luo followed behind to pay. It was very simr to how the

    Young Master of ancient times went shopping while servants followed behind

    to pay.

    Qin Shu knew that Chao Yan could not see, so when she walked, she grabbed

    his sleeve. His sleeve was very big, making it very convenient to grab. She

    walked ahead to prevent him from falling or tripping.

    Chao Yan said, ¡°When I was young, you held my hand and walked.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and replied, ¡°Well, as you said, that was the past. Now that Ive

    grown up, of course, I have to change the way.¡±

    Chao Yan sighed, ¡°You were cuter when you were young.¡±

    Qin Shu retorted, ¡°You weren¡¯t so good at ying the victim when you were

    young, were you?

    Chao Yan smiled and said, ¡°ying the victim is also a skill. Of course, you

    have to train from a young age to be able to reach perfection.¡±

    ¡°. Qin Shu said. ¡°You are unbelievable.¡±

    Chao Yanughed and said, ¡°You tter me. I knew you¡¯d always fall for this.¡±

    Qin Shu was speechless.

    The only person who could tease her so naturally, so confidently, and so

    shamelessly was probably Chao Yan.

    Chao Yan suddenly called out, ¡°Baby.¡±

    Qin Shu asked unhappily, ¡°What?¡±

    Chao Yan asked in a low voice, ¡°Can I hug you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Shu refused without hesitation.

    ¡°Just take it as granting me a wish. If I die like this, I won¡¯t have any regrets,¡±

    Chao Yan said in a joking tone.

    ¡°You have been cured, so don¡¯t try to earn my pity,¡± Qin Shu said without

    turning her head.

    I¡¯m not trying to earn your pity. I don¡¯t know if I can survive the next spring.

    Will I still be able to see the warmth of spring and your smile as bright as the

    sun?

    Chao Yan opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Qin Shu stopped in front of a stall that sold hand-woven gands. She picked

    up a gand that was woven with Chao Yan¡¯s flowers and said to Chao Yan,

    This purple gand looks very nice.¡±

    The stall¡¯sdy boss weed him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s only 200 dors. If this

    beautifuldy likes it, please buy one. She is beautiful and will surely look good

    wearing it.¡±

    She said this whenever all the time, regardless of whether the person was ugly

    or beautiful. However, she was sincere this time.

    Qin Shu looked at the gand in her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. Even if

    this it was made of fresh flower, it won¡¯t cost 200 dors.¡±

    Thedy boss smiled and said, ¡°I think the beautiful woman really likes it. Il

    give you a discount of 20 dors. How about it?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°100 dors, and I¡¯l buy it.¡±

    Thedy boss looked troubled. ¡°Beauty, that¡¯s too little. How about 150

    dors?

    Chao Yan listened to her and thought the bargaining was interesting..

 Chapter 928 - Liked Every Gift From Her

    <h4>Chapter 928: Liked Every Gift From Her</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu refused to give up a single cent. ¡°A hundred dors? I think that¡¯s too

    expensive. But I¡¯m giving it to someone and the gand signifies to live a long

    life. That¡¯s I¡¯m willing to spend a hundred dors on it.¡±

    Chao Yan, who was standing at the side, was stunned, as if he had already

    guessed that the gand was for him.

    She wanted him to live a long life?

    ¡°Since the beauty has said so, I¡¯ll sell it to you for 100 dors. ¡®Ihis is the only

    gand have left,¡± thedy boss said with a smile.

    Qin Shu paid 100 dors, then took the gand and turned to look at Chao Yam

    She tiptoed and raised the gand for him. As she put it over him, she said,

    This is a gand made of Chao Yan flowers. It¡¯s purple and very beautiful.¡±

    Although he guessed that the gand was for him, it felt special to have Qiu

    Shu put it on him personally.

    Chao Yan was stunned. He felt the gand on his head. It was neither heavy

    nor light. He could also smell the fragrance of the Chao Yan flowers because he

    was very familiar with it. He could smell it with just one sniff.

    In the past, she had also picked Chao Yan flowers, woven a gand and given it

    to him.

    It was also then she asked him for his name.

    He said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a name.¡±.

    Then she gave him the name Chao Yan, saying that it implied good things.

    ¡°I¡¯m a man,¡± he said with a smile, but did not stop her.

    Qin Shu said instead, ¡°It suits you. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s is a male or female

    Chao Yan said rather helplessly, ¡°Whatever you say. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Xiao Jiu has gone far away.¡± Qin Shu grabbed Chao Yan¡¯s sleeve again

    and continued to walk forward.

    Chao Yan followed her footsteps. His fair and slender hands caressed the

    gand on his head. His fingertips touched the familiar petals, and the corners

    of his mouth involuntarily curved into a beautiful arc.

    Yin Shi followed behind unhurriedly. Under thentern, he saw his master

    smile.

    This was the first time in so long that he had seen his master smile so happily,

    even though the smile was not obvious.

    Would his master be happy every day if Qin Shu stayed by his side?

    Chao Yan did not care whether cun Shu wullde or not. He had asked Yin

    Shi to prepare a few guest rooms early.

    Xiao Jiu was very independent and Qin Shu did not have to worry.

    After she brought Xiao Jiu into the room next door, she returned to her own

    room. After showering, she went to bed and was prepared to head to Xiyan the

    next morning.

    Ye Luo and Boss were resting in the guest room on the other side.

    The moon hung high in the sky. At the head of the bed, Boss nced at the

    moon outside the window and then at Ye Luo who was sleeping. He suddenly

    stood and jumped off the bed. Then, he jumped onto the windowsill and

    disappeared into the night.

    In the east, the main room was brightly lit.

    Chao Yan sat in front of the table with the gand in his hand. He lowered his

    head as if he could see the gand.

    After a while, he abruptly put down the gand, raised his hand to the back of

    his head, and untied the Imot holding the gauze. After he removed the gauze,

    he saw the gand on the table. It was woven very well by thedy boss and

    was undamaged despite the trip.

    Boss jumped in from the back window soundlessly. He looked up at Chao Yan¡¯s

    back and walked over with steady steps.

    When he reached the desk, he jumped onto it and called out to Chao Yan.

    Chao Yan turned to look at Boss and reached out to rub his head. ¡°Why are you

    here?¡±

    ¡®Meow.¡± Boss looked at the gand on the desk and then at Chao Yan.

    Chao Yan smiled and said, ¡°She spent 100 dors to buy it for me. It means to

    live a long life.¡±

    Boss called out again. ¡®Meow!¡±

    Chao Yan picked up the gand and stayed mum.

    The next morning, Chao Yan personally sent Qin Shu and Xiao Jiu to the

    airport.

    Today was especially cold. Chao Yan had worn a coat lined with goose fur

    underneath, but he still felt cold.

    His thin figure was wrapped in a grey coat, but one could still tell that he was

    lean.

    Before boarding the ne, Xiao Jiu said to him, ¡°Uncle Chao Yan, if you have

    time,e to Jiangcheng to have fun.¡±

    Chao Yan nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go there when I have the opportunity.¡±

    Qin Shu also looked at Chao Yan. ¡°You can go back It¡¯s quite cold outside.¡±

    Chao Yan said, Tll return when you guys go in.¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her head and said to Xiao Jiu, ¡°Xiao Jiu, we should go im¡±

    Xiao Jiu waved at him. ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Chao Yam¡±

    Chao Yan said, ?Goodbye. ¡±

    After Qin Shu and Xiao Jiu went in, Yin Shi asked, ¡°A1aster, do you want to take

    the case?¡±

    Chao Yan said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yin Shi received the order and called Yin Xie. ¡°Master said yes.¡±

    Southwest region

    Before arriving at Xiyan, Qn Shu had already investigated the hotel where Fu

    ¡®I?ngyu was staying

    Therefore, once they got off the ne, she brought Xiao Jiu directly to the

    W¡¯hen they arrived, they realized that Fu ¡®lingyu and Mo Chenecu had yet to

    Every time Fu ¡®ling-yu stayed in a hotel room, it was a suite.

    It was already 9:30 PM when they arrived at the hotel. Qin Shu requested some

    food from the hotel staff and nned to shower and sleep after the meal.

    She nced at the time on her watch. It was already 10:40 PM. He should be

    back even if he was attending a banquet.

    She originally wanted to give Fu Tingyu a surprise, but it seems toote now.

    She took out her phone and called Fu Tingyu.

    The call was answered after a long time. A seductive female voice came from

    the other end. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice instantly turned cold. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The woman smiled coquettishly and said, ¡°I am the best girl in Heavenly

    Qin Shu¡¯s face turned even darker and she hung up the phone.

    She turned and changed into a new set of clothes. ck tight leather pants

    plemented her long and straight legs.

    She wore a small ck leather jacket with a small silver vest undemeath. Her

    seaweed-like long hair casually rested on her shoulders.

    She even deliberately put on exquisite makeup, looking somewhat pure and

    She walked out of the door in her high heels.

    Ten minutester, upon arrival at Heavenly Earth, Qin Shu opened the car door

    and got out. She looked up at the bar in front of her. The words ¡°Heavenly

    Earth¡± were particrly eye-catching.

    Had he been fooling around in this ce all night?

    She raised her chin and walked in with elegant and seductive steps in her

    four -centimetre high heels.

    A beautiful woman like Qin Shu attracted the attention of countless people as

    soon as she walked into the bar.

    Qin Shu did not wear revealing clothes. Instead, she was very conservative.

    Yet her perfect figure was disyed due to the ck leather jacket and pants. It

    was even more eye-catching than any revealing clothes.

    Very soon, a man approached her to strike a conversation.

    ¡°Beauty,e y with menhe man was full of mischief. One look and she

    could tell he was a loyal patron of this ce.

    His eyes darted around Qin Shu¡¯s body openly. Attracted, he stretched out his

    hand to hug Qin Shu¡¯s slender waist. However, just as he was about to touch

    her , Qin Shu grabbed his wrist and forcefully pulled it away. Before he could

    even scream, she raised her knee and forcefully kneed his lower abdomen. It

    was so painful that he could barely make a sound.

    Tm not in a good mood today. Stay away from me. ¡± She pushed him forcefully

    and precisely into the chair behind him. He sat down, unable to rise again..

 Chapter 929 - Lie Down Obediently

    <h4>Chapter 929: Lie Down Obediently</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡®The man was a regr patron. Anyone who frequented Heavenly Earth knew that he was a gangster and was not someone to be trifled with.

    However, he was so easily subdued by a woman and stood no chance. Initially eager, he now sat down quietly and did not dare to go forward again.

    Qin Shu dusted off the non-existent dirt on her hands and walked straight to the private room where Fu Tingyu was.

    In the luxurious private room, several people were sitting on the sofa, men and women.

    Mo Chengxu was one of them. He drank a little too much and his face was red. Yet he kept saying, ¡°Pour me more wine. I still want to drink.¡±

    Yang Yuan sat next to him. Seeing the drunk man demanding more drinks, she ignored him.

    She had stayed by his side for more than four years for a contract.

    Mo Chengxu suddenly reached out his arm and hooked it around her neck. He said, ¡°Babe,e, pour me some wine.¡±

    Yang Yuan tilted her head and looked at the person right in front of her. ¡°Do you want to drink so much?¡±

    Mo Chengxu moved closer. ¡°Yes, I want to drink.¡±

    ¡°Then drink as much as you want.¡± Yang Yuan picked up a bottle, two-thirds full, and handed it to him.

    Mo Chengxu looked at the bottle and expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°I want to drink with a wine ss.¡±

    Yang Yuan said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to drink from the bottle?¡±

    Mo Chengxu raised his head and nced at Yang Yuan. He smiled and took the bottle from her hand. He believed her and started drinking from the bottle.

    Yang Yuan tilted her head and watched him drink. She wanted to see how much he could drink.

    For a while, Mo Chengxu gulped down the wine. When he saw Yang Yuan staring at him, he stopped. Before he could swallow the liquid, it spilled out from theer of his mouth. The cold wine flowed down his chin and into his neck.

    Seeing this, Yang Yuan reached out to the ss table and took some tissue, wanting to help.

    When she reached out to Mo Chengxu¡¯s neck with tissue in her hand, she saw the person who suddenly came over. ¡°You.

    ¡®The moment she opened her mouth, her mouth was gagged. She felt the cold wine flowing over her and was stunned for a long time.

    At this moment, the door of the private room was forcefully pushed open. The originally noisy room instantly quieted down.

    The men and women on the sofa who had gone overboard also paused and looked towards the door of the private room.

    Mo Chengxu was in the middle of enjoying a kiss when he was suddenly interrupted. He frowned in dismay. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Qin Shu stood straight at the door of the private room. Her gaze swept across the room and ignored the men and women hugging each other on the sofa. Finally, she looked at the person on the other sofa and recognized Mo Chengxu after taking a few more nces.

    She asked, ¡°Where is Fu Tingyu?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yu?¡± Mo Chengxu¡¯s muddled mind seemed to have suddenly awakened. ¡°He went to the lounge next door to change his clothes.¡±

    This private room was a luxurious one. Not only was there a separate bathroom inside, but also a separate lounge.

    She turned her head to look at the lounge next door and walked over. When she pushed the door open, she realized that it was locked from the inside.

    She remembered that the person who answered the phone was the ¡®best in Heavenly Earth¡¯. Now that the door was locked from the inside, it became obvious.

    With a dark expression, she took out a tool from her pockets and easily pried open the door. Then, she walked in and closed the door.

    After Qin Shu left, the people in the private room looked as if they hade to life. They looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°Who was that woman just now? That face and that figure are so sexy.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Mo, who was that woman just now?¡±

    Mo Chengxu was stunned for a moment. Yang Yuan¡¯s indifferent voice came into his ears. ¡°Qin Shu, Fu Tingyu¡¯s wife.¡±

    Qin Shu is here?

    ¡®Mo Chengxu sobered up a little, but he felt a shudder through his body.

    He was the one who dragged Fu Tingyu here. He was also the one who suggested bringing women to take care of his business partner.

    ¡®When he thought of Qin Shu¡¯s fierce look just now, his weak heart trembled.

    To be exact, Mo Chengxu was too afraid to see Qin Shu¡¯s appearance clearly just now. He had imagined her terrifying appearance.

    ¡°Yang Yuan, let¡¯s go back to the hotel first. I¡¯m afraid that Qin Shu will make a scene.¡±

    Yang Yuan gasped, ¡°You coward!¡±

    She expressionlessly helped Mo Chengxu, a man 20 centimetres taller, out of the room.

    Mo Chengxu followed. After a few steps, he remembered the other people in the private room and politely said, ¡°President Mo, President Xi, let¡¯s call it a night. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for the two of them to respond and had Yang Yuan help him out of the room.

    President Mo was stunned for a moment. When he thought of the woman who had just entered the room, her fierce aura made his back cold.

    He had simr experiences at home with his strict wife.

    Mo Chengxu¡¯s quick departure helped the two presidents recognise the seriousness of the matter. They immediately took their bags and left.

    Beside them, the four beauties expected to earn a lot from the rich men they apanied tonight. Now that the session was cut short, not only did they not earn much, they also didn¡¯t get any extra tips. They were so angry that they mmed the door and left.

    In the lounge next door, there was a small suite.

    After Qin Shu entered, she saw a pure ck suit jacket and a pair of suit pants on the sofa. She walked over to pick up the suit jacket and realized that the front of it was wet, a dark patch around the chest area. As she brought it closer, she smelled alcohol.

    She reached into her phone again and flipped through the phone records, only to find that the call she made earlier was gone.

    She frowned slightly and put down the suit jacket. She turned around and walked into the lounge. The door was slightly ajar. With a push of her hand, the door fully opened.

    Fu Tingyu, who was sitting at the head of the bed, stopped smoking and his face darkened at the sound of the intruder. When he looked up and noticed that the person who walked in was Qiu Shu, he froze.

    On the bed, Fu Tingyu only had a white towel wrapped around his body. It revealed the broad, muscr nes of his chest and his perfect figure.

    He leaned against the headboard with one leg stretched out and the other bent. The hand that was holding the cigarette was casually ced on his knee. He had the typical ¡®cigarette after sex¡¯ posture.

    Qin Shu looked at him coldly.

    ¡°Babe, why are you here?¡± Fu Tingyu reacted. He put out the cigarette in his hand, stood up from the bed, and walked over.

    Qin Shu said coldly, ¡°You sure know how to y.¡±

    y?

    Fu Tingyu looked down and saw that he was only wearing a towel. He didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong, He looked up again. ¡°My clothes got wet by ident, so I took a shower.¡±

    Qin Shu sneered. ¡°Go lie on the bed.¡±

    ¡°Babe, someone will enter at any time. We can¡­¡±

    Before Fu Tingyu could finish his sentence, Qin Shu interrupted, ¡°I told you to lie down.¡±

    Even a blind man could see that thisdy was fuming.

    Was she mad because he was naked?

    Though puzzled, he still obediently went to the bed as instructed.

    After lying t on the bed, he looked sideways at the woman standing beside and could not help but ask, ¡°Babe, did you misunderstand something?¡±

 Chapter 930 - The â€˜Miserableâ€™ Sir

    <h4>Chapter 930: The ¡®Miserable¡¯ Sir</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu took out a tie and looked at Fu Tingyu with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t bother exining. An exnation is a cover-up. A cover-up is a li

    She had seen the man use a tie countless times in bed, so she found it familiar.

    ¡®When she took his suit jacket earlier, she picked it up casually.

    Fu Tingyu recognized the tie in the Qin Chu¡¯s hand at a nce. It was the one he was wearing today. As he watched her climb into bed with the tie, he had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Babe, I really didn¡¯t do you wrong. It was that bastard Mo Chengxu who asked the woman to apany him. When I told her to scram, the wine spilt on my body. You know, I don¡¯t like the smell of perfume. I was afraid that I would get perfume on my body, so I came in to take a shower and change my

    clothes. Shi Yan has already gone to buy new clothes. I can swear that everything is true.¡±

    The man exined, but he didn¡¯t dare to move, afraid that she would get even angrier.

    Qin Shu ignored his exnation. Instead, she covered his eyes with a tie and tied a dead knot.

    Once the tie obscured his eyes, his vision went pitch ck. He couldn¡¯t see the Qin Shu¡¯s face, which made him a little disgruntled. ¡°Babe, are you trying to y some new tricks?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡± Qin Shu turned her head to look at the table by the side. Not innocent, she knew the purpose of having the lounge in a private room. She pulled open the drawer, and as expected, there were several props.

    She picked out a red rope and tied the man¡¯s hands together. Then, she tied his hands to the head of the bed. Her actions were swift and precise without any hesitation.

    As Qin Shu busied herself, the man did not dare to struggle. ¡°Babe, what are you¡­ What are you trying to do?¡±

    After tying the man up, Qin Shu supported herself on the bed with one hand and looked down at the man from above. Her hands did not stop moving. ¡°Who was the woman who answered the phone just now?¡±

    ¡®The man was a little confused by the question. ¡°What phone call? What woman?¡±

    Qin Shu kindly reminded him, ¡°The woman who ims to be the best in Heavenly Earth.¡±

    A smart man, he figured out the situation himself with just a few words from Qin Shu. That so-called number one in Heavenly Earth was invited by Mo Chengxu. He was a f * cking bastard who betrays his brothers.

    He frowned and expressed his displeasure. ¡°When I was showering, she answered my call?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The call record has been deleted.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s attention was already attracted by something beneath her, so she answered perfunctorily.

    The man furrowed his brows, an indication of his anger. That sneaky woman not only took his phone when he was showering, but also secretly answered his call.

    Mo Chengxu was unreliable.

    However, at this moment, the man could no longer think.

    Qin Shu had used the same trick that he had used on her thest time, and she had returned it to him with double the amount.

    No matter how much the man pleaded with her to untie the rope, Qin Shu just ignored him.

    Once she was done toying with him, she left.

    Before she left, she said, ¡°Men are all pigs. That¡¯s payback for fooling around in a bar in the middle of the night.¡±

    Then, she flipped her hair and walked out coolly.

    ¡°Babe, please untie me.¡±

    Just as the man finished speaking, the door was mmed shut.

    The room becamepletely silent.

    He panted. His forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. He felt that his mouth was a little dry and he licked his lips.

    He felt a little helpless about what was being done to him.

    He touched the thin rope that he could easily break free from with his strength.

    Seeing that Qin Shu was having so much fun earlier, he did not break free and allowed her to do whatever she pleased.

    In fact, Qin Shu knew that the man would not break free, so she deliberately toyed with him.

    Just as the man was about to wriggle himself free from the rope around his hands, the door suddenly opened again, causing him to pause.

    ¡°Babe, you¡¯re back again? I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to leave me here,¡± the man said with a lowugh.

    Shi Yan stood at the door with newly bought clothes, watching the erotic scene of his master being tied to the bed.

    He didn¡¯t know whether to enter or leave the room, after hearing his master¡¯s words.

    Was this the work of Madam Fu?

    This was too, too..

    When did Madam Fu arrive?

    The man immediately realized that the person who came in was not Qin Shu. He asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Shi Yan only felt a gust of cold wind. Hands trembling slightly, Shi Yan cautiously replied, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s me.¡±

    The man¡¯s expression instantly darkened and his voice became colder, ¡°Put down the clothes and get out.¡±

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯l leave immediately.¡± Shi Yan ced the new clothes on the bed and didn¡¯t even dare to take a second look. He turned around and scurried out. Then, he closed the door and waited outside.

    F * ck, he was scared to death just now.

    Young Madam Fu really knew how to y.

    When Fu Tingyu came out, he was wearing a suit, with no hint of the half-naked man on the bed earlier.

    ¡°That woman just now touched my things and answered my call. Go and deal with

    After which, he strode out and rushed to the hotel in a hurry to coax his wife.

    Shi Yan had followed Sir since he was young, so he naturally understood his temper. He also guessed that that woman must have provoked Young Madam Fu, which was why Sir was tied to the bed.

    After Qin Shu exited the lounge, she realized that everyone in the private room had run away, including Mo Chengxu. ¡°Well, you guys are quick.¡±

    She didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she waited outside the private room. She only left when she saw Shi Yan return.

    ¡®When she returned to the hotel, she took a shower and went to bed. She locked the door behind her.

    Fu Tingyu returned to the hotel and walked directly to the main bedroom.

    With Qin Shu¡¯s ability, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to know the hotel and room number he was staying in.

    He was also 90% sure that she would sleep in his room, though there was also the chance that Qin Shu¡¯s anger had not subsided and did not want to sleep in his room.

    ¡®When he pushed the door open, he found that the door was locked from the inside.

    He was not angry. Instead, he smiled.

    She was inside. The door was locked from the inside because her anger had not subsided.

    Should he go in or not?

    The man stood in front of the door and pondered for a long time. He still decided to go in. Didn¡¯t an old saying advise against couples going to bed angry?

    The hotel room door was easy to pry open. Fu Tingyu opened the door effortlessly and stepped in quietly.

    Before joining Qin Shu in bed, he took another shower.

    Then, he lifted the quilt and crawled into the bed. He stretched out his arm to hold the girl in his arms. This was the habit of sleeping every night, and he couldn¡¯t help it.

    As soon as his arms wrapped around her, he found that she wasn¡¯t asleep. Although her eyes were closed, her breathing was uneven.

    He asked in a low voice, ¡°Babe, are you still angry?¡±

    ¡°Stop. Ihave a lot of pent-up anger right now.¡± Qin Shu replied with her eyes closed. From the moment the man entered the room, she knew that he was just pretending not to hear her.

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, I, too, have a lot of pent-up anger. It was all caused by you earlier, babe. Let¡¯s help each other out, how about it?¡±

    The man¡¯s husky voice entered her ears..

 Chapter 931 - Left in a Sorry State

    <h4>Chapter 931: Left in a Sorry State</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>

    Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After Yang Yuan helped Mo Chengxu back to the hotel, she threw him onto the bed and tured around, with no intentions of helping him further.

    She inhaled the strong stench of alcohol on her body and wanted to take a shower immediately.

    Just as she was about to leave, she heard Mo Chengxu whine. ¡°Yuanyuan, I¡¯m ufortable.¡±

    Yang Yuan stopped in her tracks and tured around to look at Mo Chengxu lying on the bed. He was tossing and turning on the bed as if he was very ufortable.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan, I¡¯m extremely ufortable.¡± Mo Chengxu kept calling out to Yuanyuan, His hands were tugging at his tie and the cor of his shirt. Several crystal buttons had been torn off, revealing his fair pinkish skin and sexy corbone.

    Mo Chengxu rarely called her Yuanyuan. Most of the time, he would call her by her first name. This was especially when he was angry. Though asionally, he called her Yuanyuan, which was an intimate name. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was intentional or not.

    Yang Yuan stared at Mo Chengxu for a long time before she tured around and returned to the bed. She watched as he pulled on the neat shirt until it was wrinkled. Only one crystal button was left, and he was struggling on it alone.

    She asked, ¡°Do you want to take a shower?¡±

    Mo Chengxu acted as if he did not hear her. He continued to mumble, ¡°Yuanyuan, help me. I¡¯m feeling ufortable.¡±

    ¡®Mo Chengxu had drunk a lot tonight. Now that the alcohol was sinking into his system, his heart was on fire and he felt extremely unwell. All he wanted to do was to tear off all the clothes in his way.

    ¡°Til help you.¡±Yang Yuan reached out and started to undress him. In the end, she only stopped when there was only a pair of grey underpants left.

    Mo Chengxu was very cooperative throughout the process. He was even more obedient than a child.

    She stared at Mo Chengxu for a while and said, ¡°If you want to take a bath, make a sound. Otherwise, go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan.¡± Mo Chengxu¡¯s beautiful peach-shaped eyes were wide open. He tried his best to see the person in front of him clearly. In the end, he could not help but reach out his hand. When his hand touched her cheek, his fingertips trembled.

    Yang Yuan supported herself on the bed with one hand. When Mo Chengxu kept muttering ¡®Yuanyuan¡¯, she asked, ¡°Why are you calling me?¡±

    Mo Chengxu suddenly hooked his arm around her neck and brought her to the bed. He flipped over and pressed her against him. ¡°Yuanyuan, I want you.¡±

    Being pressed down by a 1.86-meter-tall man was like a miniature mountain pressing down on her. Yang Yuan felt a little suffocated. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°Twant you, Yuanyuan.¡± Mo Chengxu lowered his head and kissed her lips as if he wanted to prove that he really wanted her.

    The moment she was kissed, Yang Yuan had two questions in her mind. To push him away, or not?

    Although the drunk Mo Chengxu had great strength, Yangyuan, who had learnt martial arts, could easily push him away.

    It was exactly this fact that made her hesitate.

    She had stayed by his side for more than four years. Even she had no idea why she insisted on staying by his side and not leaving.

    She even gave up the opportunity to go abroad to continue her studies.

    It had been four years, but he had not changed much.

    He was still yful, flirtatious, with had an uncountable number of women throwing themselves at him.

    She was a dispensable existence.

    Just as Yang Yuan was thinking up a reason to reject him, Mo Chengxu had already covered her body with his and left her no choice to reject him.

    Yang Yuan endured the difort in her body and asked him, ¡°Do you n to get married?¡±

    At this moment, Mo Chengxu could not hear anything. He was so excited that he could not extricate himself.

    After a long while with no answer from Mo Chengxu. Yang Yuan knew.

    It had been four years. It was finally the time to give up.

    She did not know to feel relief or freed by this knowledge, but she knew that she was letting go.

    It was not until four o¡¯clock in the morning when Yang Yuan noticedthat Mo Chengxu was already fast asleep. The sleeping Mo Chengxu was like a child, and she could not hate him.

    After looking at him for a long time, she finally lifted the nket and endured the pain in her body. She got up and started to put on her clothes piece by piece.

    It took her more than twice as long to put on her clothes.

    She pulled open the drawer by the bedside and took out a pen and paper. She left a sentence and put down the pen as if she had put everything down.

    She took her backpack and walked out this time without looking back.

    It was past four in the moming, and the cold wind was howling. The bustling city was filled with shing neon lights.

    She took out her phone and called a taxi.

    After waiting for about an hour, the taxi arrived.

    The driver asked, ¡°Beauty, where are you going?¡±

    Yang Yuan replied indifferently, ¡°The airport.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The driver stepped on the elerator and drove towards the airport.

    Yang Yuan looked outside the car with a calm expression. There weren¡¯t many cars on the road in the wee hours of the morning. It was so quiet that it was an urate portrayal of herself at that moment. Alone.

    She seemed to have already expected such a peaceful departure on this day.

    The only thing that she didn¡¯t expect was that she would let Mo Chengxu take advantage of her before leaving in a pitiful state.

    At that moment, her cell phone suddenly rang.

    She took out her phone and looked down at the caller ID. She paused for a moment before picking up the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Ididn¡¯t expect you to pick up the call. You¡¯re awake so early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°You still n to stay by his side, right?¡±

    ¡°l¡¯m not staying.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The person on the line seemed to be very excited and did not react for a long time.

    After a long while, the person finally said, ¡°Then, are you still going abroad?¡±

    Yang Yuan¡¯s reply was concise. ¡°I booked a flight ticket for today.¡±

    ¡°Ruan Ruan, What time is your flight? I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport.¡±

    ¡°Nine in the morning.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Yang Yuan put away her phone. After thinking for a while, she immediately tumed off her phone and put it into her bag.

    Clyce, a five-star hotel

    It waste in the morning

    Xiao Jiu finished her breakfast and yed with Boss for quite a while. However, her mother and father did not join her in the living room.

    He looked up at Shi Yan. ¡°Uncle Shi, did my parents leave early in the morning?¡±

    Shi Yan nced at the tightly shut door. It was already ten in the morning. Sir, who had always woken up early, did not wake up today.

    Was he punished by Madam Fu?

    Some everyday torture devices suddenly shed through Shi Yan¡¯s mind. Keyboard, durian, instant noodles¡­?

    He smiled and replied, ¡°No, Young Master Jun..¡±

    ¡°Tunderstand. It must be my father who did not let my mother wake up.¡± Xiao Jiu gave him a knowing look.

    Shi Yan recalled what had happenedst night and wiped his sweat. He hoped that Madam Fu¡¯s anger had subsided.

    Xiao Jiu lowered her head and looked at Boss. ¡°Boss, can we y a game?¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss looked at Xiao Jiu excitedly.

    Xiao Jiu picked up Boss and walked over to the sofa at the side. She took out herptop and opened it. Then, she said to Boss, ¡°Look at my hand. I¡¯ll type a word, and you¡¯ll type a word at the back.¡±

    In the room

    Qin Shu moved her body. A sore feeling came over her, causing her to frown. When she opened her eyes, she saw a handsome face right in front of her. His dark and deep eyes were looking at her at this moment, revealing an extremely satisfied expression.

    Last Night in Heavenly Earth, she had been too lenient. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to treat her so roughlyst night.

    ¡°Babe, your husband worked so hardst night.. I wonder if your anger has subsided yet?¡±

 Chapter 932 - Weâ€™re Even? What Do You Take Her For?

    <h4>Chapter 932: We¡¯re Even? What Do You Take Her For?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The man smiled at her.

    He woke up a while earlier than Qin Shu. Seeing her sleep so soundly was a form of satisfaction.

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at the man. She was not that angry originally, but when she thought about how the man had demanded excessively from herst night, her anger red up again.

    ¡°L regretted it a littlest night.¡±

    The man asked curiously, ¡°What do you regret?¡±

    ¡°L regret that I was too lenient. I should have drugged you to make your body burn with lust, but I couldn¡¯t get the antidote.¡±

    Last night, after she had seduced him, she slipped away.

    She did not let him taste what it meant to be truly burned with lust.

    ¡°So ruthless, huh?¡± The manughed softly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that other women will take advantage of me? If Shi Yan had notest night, it could have been a woman. Your man¡¯s reputation would have been ruined, do you understand?¡±

    Last night, he was bound to the bed with his woman sitting on him. The feeling of wanting but not being able to give it to her was worse than being drugged.

    Wasn¡¯t she ruthless enough?

    Qin Shu¡¯s fair fingers hooked the man¡¯s chin and she smiled seductively. ¡°How can other women get their hands on my man? I will choose a good ce where no one will disturb you. Not even Shi Yan will find you. What do you think?¡±

    The corner of the man¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked at Qin Shu¡¯s seductive smile and her clear eyes that looked at him with a faint smile. It made his heart tremble and heat up.

    However, these words made him think again.

    He felt that the girl was not only bewitching but also cunning.

    ¡°Honey, I hope you¡¯re not being serious.¡±

    ¡°Whether you take it seriously or not is up to you.¡± Qin Shu chuckled. She lifted the nket and got off the bed. When her toes touched the ground, she could feel the pain.

    She cursed in her heart, ¡°Hooligan.¡±

    The man also got up and washed up with her. Then, they went out to eat.

    Xiao Jiu and Boss were ying a typing game and were in high spirits. When they saw their parents walk out of the room, he sniggered at his father silently. He were even more clingy to her mother than he was.

    Fu Tingyu saw his son on the sofa, not expecting him toe along with Shu Qin.

    Xiao Jiu met that his father¡¯s gaze and raised his chin. You should thank me. If it wasn¡¯t for me, Mother wouldn¡¯t havee to see you.

    Shi Yan saw his master and Madam Fu sitting down at the dining table. He told them about what had happened that night, mainly to convince Madam Fu that Sir was not only wronged but also very innocent.

    ¡°Sir, the matterst night has been settled. The woman took advantage of Sir showering in the bathroom and snuck into the lounge. She originally wanted Sir¡¯s phone number. Unfortunately, Madam Fu just happened to call and she picked up. She even deleted the phone records after she hung out. Now

    she has been chased out of Heavenly Earth, and I doubt she¡¯ll be hired in any of the three provinces in the northwest.¡±

    The woman had wanted to get close to Sir because of his looks and status. A typical scheming and vain woman.

    The man looked up at Qin Shu, waiting for her reaction.

    Qin Shu lowered her head and ate breakfast in front of her. In fact, she didn¡¯t think much of the said woman.

    She was just mad about hearing a woman¡¯s voice when she called his husband.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, the man called out, ¡°Honey.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t raise her head and threw him a word, ¡°Eat.¡±

    ¡®The man paused and stared at her for a long time. He wondered if she was angry.

    After a while, he still could not tell if she had calmed down. He could only obediently lower his head and eat.

    In the guest room next door

    The bright and beautiful sunlight shone through the thick curtains. On the huge European-style bed, Mo Chengxu turned over. He woke up with a hangover and had a terrible headache.

    ¡°Yuanyuan.¡± He closed his eyes and called out. He pinched the space between his eyebrows with his fingers. After a long period of silence, he called out again, ¡°Yang Yuan.¡±

    He opened his eyes and scanned the room, but he did not see the woman. He frowned.

    He knew that a hangover would give him a headache, so he had not been drunk in the past few years. He did not know why he had drunk too muchst night.

    Last night¡­

    The memories ofst night returned to his mind bit by bit.

    ¡®When he thought of what happened, his head hurt even more. He pinched the space between his eyebrows hard.

    He had sex with her. Not only that, he was the one who asked her to have sex with him. It happened because he forced himself on her.

    However, it was undeniable thatst night was much better than what he had imagined. They were verypatible.

    His first sexual endeavour had been a blur, leaving him no impression at all. However,st night was memorable.

    Mo Chengxuy on the bed, reminiscing aboutst night. After lying on the bed for a long while, he finally lifted the nket and got off the bed.

    Just as he was about to head to the bathroom to wash up, he saw a piece of paper on the bedside table. It was pressed down by a ballpoint pen.

    He moved the ballpoint pen away in confusion and picked up the piece of paper. After reading the contents of the paper, he didn¡¯t react for a long time.

    {Yang Yuan and Mo Chengxu have known each other for five years, and the contract hassted for more than four years. Now, the contract ends here. You got what you wanted, and I got an answer. From now on, we don¡¯t owe each other anything.]

    Don¡¯t owe each other anything?

    ¡®What did that mean?

    Mo Chengxu¡¯s muddled mind suddenly became clear-headed.

    Yang Yuan¡­

    He nervously stood up and searched the room, but he couldn¡¯t find Yang Yuan anywhere.

    ¡°Yang Yuan,e out now.¡± He shouted at the empty guest room, but no one answered him.

    He walked to the bedside and picked up the phone on the table. He was about to call her, but he saw the striking patch of red on the bedsheets.

    Contrasted by the pure white of the bedsheets, the red was starkly visible.

    Ifst night was their first, what about the night four years ago? Did nothing happen between them?

    He suddenly tightened his grip on the phone in his hand. ¡°Yang Yuan, why did you lie to me?¡±

    Anyone would be angry if they were lied to, and Mo Chengxu was no exception.

    He thought that he had gotten drunk and had sex with her that night. Guilty about stealing a girl¡¯s innocence, he thought of a way to make it up to her.

    Im the end, it was a lie.

    He dialed Yang Yuan¡¯s cell phone number. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off. Please try againter¡­¡±

    Her cell phone had been switched off? How could she?

    At that moment, Mo Chengxu could not tell if he was angry or nervous, or if he was feeling any other emotions.

    But he knew he wanted to find her to ask one thing. Why had she lied to him?

    Mo Chengxu forced himself to calm down and called Yun Qichen.

    ¡°Qichen, help me find someone: Yang Yuan. You¡¯ve met her before. I want to know where she went.¡±

    ¡°What happened? Did something happen to her?¡±

    ¡°Something happened between us. She suddenly left and turned off her phone. I don¡¯t know where she went.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem finding her, but¡­¡±Yun Qichen changed the topic. ¡°What do you take her for? She¡¯s been by your side for four to five years.¡±

    ¡°Quit asking so many questions. Let me know once you find her. I have something to ask her.¡±

 Chapter 933 - All Was Fake

    <h4>Chapter 933: All Was Fake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>

    Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Chengxu gripped his phone tightly. He was still filled with resentment.

    Yun Qichen was very efficient. He called when it was almost evening.

    ¡®Mo Chengxu stayed in the guest room the whole day. Because of what happenedst night, he did not go to Fu Tingyu as he was too embarrassed to see him.

    Yun Qichen asked this question.

    ¡°Chengxu, do you understand Yang Yuan?¡±

    Mo Chengxu was stunned for two seconds. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yun Qichen asked again, ¡°She¡¯s been by your side for so many years. Do you know what her job is after she graduates from university? Does she have any friends? Is there anyone in her family?¡±

    Aseries of questions bombarded Mo Chengxu. He was a little confused because he couldn¡¯t answer these questions.

    After being stunned for a while, he said, ¡°I give her a lot of money every month. I never let her go to work. As for her friends and family¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±

    It came as a realization now that he did not understand Yang Yuan. He did not even know her likes and dislikes. He only knew that she liked money because she would take it every time he gave her money.

    ¡°looked into the things that happened after Yang Yuan and you met. In university, she only worked in the library for a period of time. She was a coach in the dojo for two years and a taekwondo coach for one year. In thest year, she was a shooting instructor in the shooting range hall for one year,¡± Yun

    Qichen said.

    After listening to Yun Qichen¡¯s words, Mo Chengxu felt he talked about another person, not Yang Yuan.

    Yang Yuan knew martial arts?

    She also knew taekwondo?

    She even knew how to shoot?

    These things were already beyond Mo Chengxu¡¯s knowledge.

    ¡®As a second-generation heir, he had never involved himself in those things. He also did not expect that the woman who had been quietly by his side would actually know these skills?

    ¡°Are you sure you mean Yang Yuan? Not another person with the same name?¡± He asked with uncertainty.

    ¡°Not only that, there is something even more unbelievable. Before I met you, there was nothing about her in the university.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? She could not have appeared out of thin air?¡±

    ¡°Then let me ask you, where did you meet Yang Yuan?¡±

    ¡°at the main entrance of Jiang University, I saw her standing under the parasol tree at the school gate. It just so happened that I asked Yu out for a drink that day, so I went up to ask her¡­¡±

    At this point, Mo Chengxu realized that he had always seen women smiling and surrounding him while approaching him on their own initiative. Even though the temptations around him were plentiful, he remained faithful and not affected by outer influences.

    However, from the first time they met, Mo Chengxu actually took the initiative to look for Yang Yuan to ask questions. He was also the one who took the initiative to ask her out.

    Fu Tingyu took his wife and son out for dinner.

    Just as they were about to leave, Yan Shuang arrived.

    Seeing Qin Shu, she greeted her with a smile, ¡°Ling Bao, you¡¯re here too.¡±

    Qin Shu was surprised to see Yan Shuang here because Tingyu had never mentioned Yan Shuang.

    Yan Shuang was dressed professionally, which made her look neat and capable. As the heir of the Yan family, she had always had a strong aura.

    ¡°Yes, I just arrivedst night. Are you here to y or discuss business?¡±

    ¡°Both. After I arrived, I found out that Ling Yan had alsoe here, so I nned to have a gathering.¡± As Yan Shuang spoke, she looked at Xiao Jiu and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Xiao Jiu, do you still remember me?¡±

    Xiao Jiu raised his head to look at Yan Shuang and said in a youthful voice, ¡°I remember. You are Aunt Yan.¡±

    Yan Shuangughed twice. ¡°Xiao Jiu is so awesome. Aunt Yan will buy you some delicious foodter.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Our family of three is about to go out for dinner. Since you are here, please join us.¡±

    Yan Shuang said, ¡°How can I have the nerve to follow your family of three?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We are just having a simple meal.¡±

    Yan Shuang hesitated for a moment. She nced at Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu and then said with a smile, ¡°Then I will thicken my skin and join you for a free meal.¡±

    ¡®The group of four walked out of the guest room.

    Shi Yan took her own time following them.

    Ye Luo also carried Boss out to get some fresh air. They also went to taste the fish from Xi Yan.

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu walked side by side. She was still holding Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand.

    Yan Shuang was on the other side of Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°Did your cooperation with Yun Ya went smoothly this time? Yun Ya¡¯s terrain is steep and difficult to develop. Moreover, the management rights of this area are in the hands of CEO He Zhi of Xi Yan. I heard that CEO He Zhi is a strange person and he won¡¯t agree easily.¡± she said.

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°That¡¯s why I came here personally. We are already discussing it. We will have a result in two days. As for CEO He Zhi, he is indeed not easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to go and talk to CEO He Zhi tomorrow? My father has dealt with him before, so he might give some leeway and return the favor.¡±

    ¡®When Yan Shuang said this, she remembered restoring her martial art strength. ¡°I asked my grandfather about it. There is a way to restore martial art strength, and that is to help oneself level up.¡±

    Ahint of doubt shed across Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Help oneself level up?¡±

    Xiao Jiu looked up at his mother, Fu Tingyu and Yan Shuang. Then, he saw a child not far away holding his mother¡¯s hand and his father¡¯s hand without needing to walk, just like flying..

 Chapter 934 - Xiao Jiu Was Too Smart, Lord FU Loved His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 934: Xiao Jiu Was Too Smart, Lord FU Loved His Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He turned his eyes and held his mother¡¯s hand as they walked towards Fu Tingyu. He grabbed his hand and said in a youthful voice, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I want to fly like that little brother.¡±

    Qin Shu also saw a family of three not far away. The parents were holding their son¡¯s hand. Just like Xiao Jiu had said, his feet were off the ground as he let his parents lift him. It felt like he was flying.

    She nced at Fu Tingyu, who was chatting happily with Yan Shuang, and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, my son has to have what others have.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at the family of three in front of him and said cooperatively, ¡°My wife is right.¡± Then he reminded his son, ¡°Xiao Jiu, I¡¯m ready.¡±

    ¡°Tm ready.¡±

    Xiao Jiu was so excited as his tiny hands held tightly onto his parents¡¯ hands and looked forward to the moment when he flew up.

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu looked at each other, and at the same time, they picked up their son. Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t even need to lift his legs to learn the spacewalk.

    No matter how smart and sensible Xiao Jiu was, he was still a child less than four years old. When his parents lifted him like this, he giggled, ¡°Mommy, do I look like I¡¯m learning the spacewalk?¡±

    Seeing that her son wasughing happily, Qin Shu alsoughed happily. ¡°Xiao Jiu¡¯s imitation is so simr. If you participated in the baby talent audition, you would definitely get first ce.¡±

    Fu Tingyu saw that his wife and son were happy, and he let out a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡®The happiness of a family of three made Wen Xin very enviable.

    Yan Shuang gripped the handbag in her hand tightly and looked at the family of three. She looked at Fu Tingyu. After knowing him for so long, it was really tough to see a genuine smile on his face.

    Xiao Jiu nced at Yan Shuang,gging behind, giggled, and smiled innocently.

    ¡®There was a Japanese restaurant in Xi Yan called Purple Cherry Blossom. It was famous locally and abroad because of its good reputation, attracting countless tourists to flock to it.

    Xiao Jiu had never eaten Japanese cuisine previously. The shop ahead looked different from what he had seen before, and he became curious about the food inside.

    Japanese restaurants were more particr. There were tatami rooms inside, separated by a wooden wall and a sliding door.

    Fu Tingyu had booked a tatami room for four people.

    The four of them took their seats one after another.

    ¡®The waiters here were wearing kimonos and wooden clogs. They were holding the menu for them to order.

    The four of them each had one menu.

    Xiao Jiu held the menu and ordered the delicious ones just like Qin Shu.

    The Unagi was grilled on the outside and tender inside. It tasted delicious when eaten.

    ¡®The next day

    Mo Chengxu searched for the entire night but could not find Yang Yuan. Yun Qichen called early in the morning, but there was still no news of Yang Yuan. However, he would continue to investigate the matter regarding Yang Yuan.

    Mo Chengxu came to look for Fu Tingyu with dark circles under his eyes because he was going to investigate the terrain of Yun Ya today.

    At this moment, he could not be bothered regarding Qin Shu barging angrily into the Heavenly World¡¯s private room.

    After knocking on the door, Shi Yan opened it. When he saw Mo Chengxu standing at the door, he was stunned for a moment, as if he had been haunted by a female ghost for the whole night. Then, he reacted and said, ¡°Young Master Mo, pleasee in.¡±

    Mo Chengxu walked in.

    Shi Yan closed the door and followed Mo Chengxu with a puzzled look on his face. Then, he made Mo Chengxu some tea.

    Fu Tingyu was sitting on the sofa. When he looked up and saw Mo Chengxu, he was also stunned. He hadn¡¯t seen him for a day and two nights, and he realized that Mo Chengxu was not in good spirits and had deep bags under his eyes. One look, and he knew that he did not sleep well.

    He still remembered the grudge he had with Heavenly World that night. ¡°It¡¯s not good to have too much sexual desires.¡±

    Sexual desires?

    Mo Chengxu recalled the night before yesterday when he had an intimate rtionship with Yang Yuan. The next day, she ran away. Could this be considered cheating for money and sex?

    His expression was a little unsightly. ¡°How can Ipare to Yu?¡±

    Fu Tingyu saw the look on his face and sighed. ¡°Why? Have you been cheated for money and sex?¡±

    ¡®Theer of Mo Chengxu¡¯s mouth twitched. How could he guess that?

    Even if it was true, he couldn¡¯t admit it.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to go to Yun Ya to look at the terrain today?¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. He then stood up and nced at Mo Chengxu. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mo Chengxu put his hands into his pockets and walked out casually, side by side with Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu said again, ¡°You¡¯ve been cheated of money and sex for quite some times. Is it necessary?¡±

    Mo Chengxu was so angry that he almost choked to death. He didn¡¯t deny that he was cheated of money, but no woman could have cheated his feelings for sex just like that.

    Outsiders knew that he, Mo Chengxu, was a second-generation prodigal. He was a womanizer and had many beautiful women beside him. There would definitely be beautiful women apanying him when he was out and about.

 Chapter 935 - The Bad Fu. Complained Deliberately

    <h4>Chapter 935: The Bad Fu. Comined Deliberately</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    However, he was not the kind of person who would sleep with women whenever he saw them.

    He had never brought any women back to his private vi, except for Yang Yuan.

    Even the name was fake.

    ¡®Was it necessary?

    He said weakly, ¡°Yu, can you not rub salt into my wound?¡±

    Fu Tingyu saw his expression and did not continue the topic. When he saw that Yang Yuan, who had been following him, was not by his side, he casually asked, ¡°By the way, where is your woman?¡±

    Mo Chengxu almost missed his step. He steadied himself and wondered why he would rub salt into his wound when he said he would not do it?

    He replied without batting an eyelid, ¡°She cheated my money and feelings and ran away.¡±

    Fu Tingyu originally wanted tough, but when he saw Mo Chengxu¡¯s embarrassed look, he stoppedughing. ¡°Are you serious? I didn¡¯t realize that you will alsoe to this point today?¡±

    Mo Chengxu:¡±¡­¡± He did not want to reply to his brother, who rubbed salt on his wound.

    Fu Tingyu and Mo Chengxu had just walked out of the hotel when Yan Shuang walked towards them.

    ¡°Lheard that you guys are going to Yun Ya to look at the terrain today. I also want to go there and take a look.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡±

    In the hotel room

    Xiao Jiu carried Boss out of the room next door. He didn¡¯t see Fu Tingyu, and his eyes were full of confusion. ¡°I clearly heard my dad talking just now. Why did he disappear when I came out?¡±

    His eyes shifted. He suddenly put down Boss, who was in his arms, picked up his small backpack, and took out the remote control ne. It had its own aerial camera function.

    He held the remote control in one hand, and his hand was firm on the remote control. He began to control the ne to take off and out of the balcony, followed by the window.

    He followed it to the balcony and saw the hotel entrance from the phone on the remote control. He descended the ne again and saw four people walking out of the hotel. Fu Tingyu, Mo Chengxu, Yan Shuang, and Shi Yan.

    After the three of them got into the car, Shi Yan drove away from the hotel.

    Xiao Jiu pouted unhappily. ¡°Fu went out without bringing Mommy along. That¡¯s so bad.¡±

    He flew the remote control ne back and ran to the master bedroom with two tiny legs. He knocked on the door.

    In the bedroom, Qin Shu was sleeping soundly. She slept at three in the morning.

    She was also unable to stand by Fu Tingyu¡¯s immoderate behavior.

    ¡°Knock, Knock¡­¡±

    The knocking continued. Qin Shu, who was sleeping, turned over and slowly opened her eyes. She stared at the bedroom door in a daze for a while, feeling that it was not enough.

    After a while, she finally got up and opened the door. She saw her son standing at the door and instantly woke up. ¡°Xiao Jiu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Although Xiao Jiu was a little curious about why her mother liked to sleepte and often slept until ten o¡¯clock, it was obviously not the time to be curious about this. He said in a youthful voice, ¡°Mommy, Daddy and Auntie Yan went out. Do you want to go out?¡±

    Yan Shuang and Fu Tingyu?

    Weren¡¯t Fu Tingyu and Mo Chengxu going to Yun Ya to look at the terrain today?

    Qin Shu had heard Fu Tingyu mention thisst night, but she had never heard him mention going with Yan Shuang.

    She lowered her head to look at her son and asked with a smile, ¡°Xiao Jiu, do you want to go to Yun Ya to y?¡±

    Xiao Jiu tilted his head and thought for a moment. He said, ¡°I heard that the terrain of Yun Ya is very steep. The river flows into the sea and is very spectacr. The scenery is also very beautiful. Father and uncle Mo want to develop tourism there and build a flyover. I also want to go and see if Yun Ya is as

    beautiful as the legends say.¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s words were logical. Qin Shu was somewhat gratified. ¡°Then wait a while for Mommy. Mommy will first wash up and change clothes before bringing you there, okay?¡±

    Xiao Jiu nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, Mommy.¡±

    Qin Shu closed the door, turned around, and washed up before eating breakfast.

    Half an hourter, Qin Shu wore a light tan colored wool coat and a ck scarf.

    Xiao Jiu and Qin Shu were wearing a parent-child outfit, and the scarf was the same style. The handsome and fabulous little boy was holding the hand of his beautiful and hot mother, and both of them were very attractive.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t now the exact location of Yun Ya, so it was much more convenient with her phone¡¯s navigation.

    She rented an SUV and drove her son to Yun Ya.

    It was Xiao Jiu¡¯s first time riding an SUV, so it feltpletely different from a sports car or a sedan.

    He leaned against the window and excitedly looked at the scenery outside. Although it was winter, the view was still pretty good.

    Qin Shu drove skillfully. Her son excitement made her smile unconsciously.

    At this moment, on Yun Ya mountain.

    This time, Fu Tingyu also brought experts over to survey the terrain. When they returned, they could make the best and most effective safety measures and develop specific ns.

    Mo Chengxu had only taken a few steps with Fu Tingyu when he saw the cliff not far away. The sound of the wind whistled in his ears. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Yu, it¡¯s so high here.¡±

    No one would have thought that the 1.8-meter-tall Mo Chengxu was afraid of heights.

    Fu Tingyu thought that Mo Chengxu wanted to use this time to ovee his fear of heights as he knew that Mo Chengxu was afraid of heights, but he felt that his voice was trembling, This was a symptom of anxiety, so he didn¡¯t force him, ¡°Then you should stay in the car and rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Then Yu, be careful. The security here isn¡¯t strict.¡± Mo Chengxu retreated back into the car. He had been busy all day and didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. He was indeed very sleepy. After he got into the car, he nned to take a nap.

    Yan Shuang nced at Mo Chengxu, who got into the car and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that he was afraid of heights.¡±

    Fu Tingyu exined, ¡°Chengxu fell from the third floor when he was young, so he has always been afraid of heights.¡±

    Yan Shuang was a little surprised when she heard that. ¡°How did he fall from the third floor? Didn¡¯t he have bodyguards with him?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°That was an ident. Su Ruan and Mo Chengxu were kidnapped to the third floor of a dpidated building when they were young. When they sneaked out, they were discovered by the kidnappers. Not only were they stabbed, but they also fell from the third floor.¡±

    The mention of the kidnapping probably traumatized Mo Chengxu. Not only was he afraid of heights, but he was also afraid of pain.

    He often had nightmares at night, and it only got better when he was in high school.

    Yan Shuangguang was terrified when he heard that. ¡°One is bound for good fortune after surviving a great disaster. He will definitely be blessed in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thope so.¡± Fu Tingyu continued to walk forward.

    Yan Shuang followed Fu Tingyu¡¯s footsteps and sized up the surrounding scenery. ¡°The terrain here is too high. It¡¯s also very dangerous when the wind is strong.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ve already considered this point. When the timees, I¡¯ll use the best windshield to block the wind.¡±

    Yan Shuang said, ¡°If developed properly, this ce would attract many tourists.¡±

    Two geological experts were surveying the geology.

    Shi Yan followed behind to help. He would turn his head to look at his master from time to time. The wind here was indeed quite strong. He definitely wouldn¡¯t have to worry if it was in the past. Lord Fu would still return safely even if he jumped down from here because of his martial arts skills.

    Now?

    He was a little worried.

    Although Mo Chengxu was very sleepy, he still had doubts in his heart. It was about Yang Yuan. He had a dream about kidnapping when he was young, so he did not sleep well.

    Mo Chengxu, who was only seven years old, had learned martial arts with Fu Tingyu. Although it was not long, he knew a bit of it..

 Chapter 936 - If We Die, We Die Together

    <h4>Chapter 936: If We Die, We Die Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mo Chengxu had no trouble dealing with boys older than him.

    The fierce-looking kidnappers stood in front of him with shiny fruit knives in their hands. However, the one they wanted to attack was not him, but his friend Su Ruan.

    Two of the kidnappers were tearing Su Ruan¡¯s clothes.

    He did not know what they were trying to do by tearing Su Ruan¡¯s clothes. One thing was true, they were bullying Su Ruan and making her cry.

    He disregarded the shiny fruit knife in the kidnapper¡¯s hand and ran over to save Su Ruan.

    How could a seven-year-old like him defeat two burly adults? Mo Chengxu knew that only by attacking a vital point could he defeat the enemy in one move, so he raised his leg and kicked hard at the lower part of the body. Although he did not use enough strength, it still made his attacker¡¯s turn pale

    from the pain.

    Mo Chengxu felt pain in his lower back as he fought. He could clearly feel something flowing out quickly, dyeing his new clothes red.

    The kidnappers who were bullying Su Ruan walked towards him. The kidnapper who was kicked by him was so angry that his eyes tuned red.

    He was forced to retreat. Out of fear and anxiety, he did not realize that there was no fence on the balcony behind him. His foot missed and he fell off.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Mo Chengxu woke up from his dream in fright. He heaved a sigh of relief when he opened his eyes and found himself in the car.

    His forehead was covered in sweat as he panted heavily.

    It had been a long time since he had this dream, but the dream suddenly came to him today.

    Mo Chengxu raised his hand to wipe his sweat and looked outside the car. He saw several ck figures. When he saw the guns in their hands, he was so scared that cold sweat broke out on his back.

    A single word suddenly shed through his mind: Assassins!

    Fu Tingyu had encountered assassins more than once. Could they be¡­

    Mo Chengxu looked at Fu Tingyu, who was not far away. Were the men in ck here for him?

    He hurriedly pushed open the car door and shouted at Fu Tingyu, ¡°Yu, get out of the way! There¡¯s are assassins here!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, gunshots rang out.

    Fu Tingyu heard Mo Chengxt¡¯s shout as well as the gunshots. Just as he was about to dodge, a figure suddenly blocked his way.

    Everyone held their breaths. Fu Tingyu was stunned for a few seconds when he saw Yan Shuang blocking his way.

    The bullet missed its target.

    Only then did Fu Tingyu heave a sigh of relief.

    Yan Shuang was also shocked. She snapped out of her daze and came back to life when the expected pain did not strike.

    However, the sound of a gunshot rang in the air once more a secondter.

    Fu Tingyu quickly grabbed Yan Shuang¡¯s arm and pulled her to the side. This time, the bullet did not miss and directly hit Yan Shuang¡¯s arm. Blood immediately flowed out.

    If it was not for Fu Tingyu¡¯s quick reaction, the bullet would have hit her chest.

    ¡®When Shi Yan heard the gunshot, he pulled out his gun and scanned his surroundings vigntly. The assassin was the best at hiding. For a moment, he did not know where the assassin was hiding.

    He could only move to Lord Fu¡¯s side.

    The two geologists were so scared that they squatted on the ground. They covered their heads with their hands and did not dare to move.

    ¡®Mo Chengxu was so scared that his face turned pale. His heartbeat seemed to have stopped when he witnessed the sight. The moment he saw that Fu Tingyu was fine, his heartbeat returned to its normal rhythm.

    The assassin¡¯s hiding spot was particrly well concealed. However, it was very easy to find the assassin¡¯s hiding spot from Mo Chengxu¡¯s angle.

    ¡°They are hiding in the trees, behind the rocks¡­¡±

    Before Mo Chengxu could finish his sentence, a gunshot rang out. He was hit in the arm by a bullet. The pain made him suck in a breath of cold air.

    Fu Tingyu had already pulled out his gun. When he heard the position Mo Chengxu mentioned, he fired his gun twice.

    Someone fell from the tree but did not die.

    The person behind the rock was protected by a rock, so he was fine.

    Fu Tingyu took the opportunity to look down at Yan Shuang. Her face was pale and her hands were covering her arms. When he thought about how she had disregarded her safety and stood in front of him, he could not help feeling moved. ¡°Do you have any other injuries?¡±

    Yan Shuang heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Fu Tingyu was fine. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just got shot in the arm.¡±

    ¡°You stay at the side first.¡± Fu Tingyu ced her in front of the fence. He tumed around to face the approximate location where the shot had been fired and walked over.

    Yan Shuang covered her arm with one hand. She called out worriedly when she saw Fu Tingyu walking over like this, ¡°Ling Yan, be careful.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at Mo Chengxu beside the car and realized that he had only been shot in the arm. There were no other obvious injuries. Only then did he feel relieved and continue to look for the killer¡¯s hiding spot.

    His whereabouts in Xi Yan this time were kept secret. Only a few people knew that he hade to Xi Yan. who exactly hired the killer?

    At this moment, gunshots rang out again. Fu Tingyu heard the sound and changed his position. He also fired several shots.

    At this moment, a cry of surprise came from behind him. ¡°Ah!¡±

    Fu Tingyu tumed his head and saw Yan Shuang fall from the fence. He quickly ran over and jumped down as well. He grabbed the fence with one hand and Yan Shuang¡¯s arm with the other. The whole set of movements waspleted in one fluid motion.

    He had grabbed Yan Shuang with her injured hand and her entire arm was stained with blood. Since her hand was covered in blood, she could not hold on at all.

    Yan Shuang was on a cliff and there was a torrential river beneath it. The chance of survival if she fell down was almost zero.

    If she had not risked her life to block a bullet for him without hesitation and ended up injured, she would not have fallen down so easily.

    ¡®The moment he sensed Yan Shuang¡¯s body sinking, he shouted, ¡°Yan Shuang, hold on tight.¡±

    Yan Shuang had been shot, so her hand could not exert any strength. Also, the blood in her hands made it so slippery that it was impossible for her to hold on tight. Instead, she slipped downwards bit by bit.

    Qin Shu had a bad premonition when she heard the gunshot. She told Xiao Jiu to hide in the car alone. Xiao Jiu knew the seriousness of the matter, so he obediently stayed in the car and did not insist on following.

    Qin Shu ran over alone and happened to witness the scene of the man jumping down. She was so scared that her face turned pale and her heart tightened.

    Qin Shu did not have time to think and didn¡¯t care if the killer would shoot at this time. She only had Fu Tingyu in her heart. Fu Tingyu could not die¡­

    Qin Shu ran more quickly than she had ever run in her life.

    Since she had reached tinum intermediate ¡ª gold level, her speed was astonishingly fast.

    Just as Shi Yan was about to rush over, he felt a figure sh by in front of him with the sound of the wind. It was so fast that he could not see clearly who it was.

    By the time he could see clearly that it was Qin Shu, he had already run over to Lord Fu faster than her.

    The fence that Fu Tingyu was holding onto was made of wood. After being exposed to the wind and sun for a long time, it had already started to rot. It could not bear the weight of two adults at all.

    The wood broke with a creaking sound. Just when he thought he was going to fall, a figure suddenly jumped down from above. Fu Tingyu¡¯s pupils constricted. He saw that the girl had jumped down as well. Fear upied his entire heart, so much so that he forgot to breathe.

    Qin Shu felt terrified when she saw the wood break. The moment she jumped down, she held the man¡¯s hand tightly while she held Broken Moon with her other hand. The sharp de stabbed into the stone wall, temporarily breaking the fall for all three of them.

    ¡°Babe, let go. Broken Moon won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡±

 Chapter 937 - Physical Pain Could Not Compare to Mental Torture

    <h4>Chapter 937: Physical Pain Could Not Compare to Mental Torture</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Physical Pain Could Not Compare to Mental Torture

    Fu Tingyu looked up and saw that the dagger in the girl¡¯s hand was Broken Moon. He knew that she would not be able to hold on for long.

    The de of Broken Moon was sharp. It could cut through butter like a hot knife. The cliff could not bear the weight of Broken Moon at all.

    No ordinary dagger or Broken Moon could bear such a weight.

    ¡°Twon¡¯t let go. I won¡¯t let go even if I die. If you fall, we¡¯ll fall together.¡± Qin Shu refused to go. Instead, she tightened her grip on the man¡¯s hand.

    She raised her head and looked up. There was a distance of more than ten meters above her. The cliff was smooth and didn¡¯t even have a supporting point. The three of them were hanging on the sheer cliff wall in mid-air.

    She was thinking about how to save them.

    However, Broken Moon started to cut into the cliff wall and began to slide down. It was obvious that it could not bear their weight anymore.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes were red from extreme fear. He shouted, ¡°Babe, listen to me. Let go. Let go this instant. Do you hear me? Let Go. Otherwise, you will also fall down.

    ¡°an! |!¡±

    His hand was empty. Then, Yan Shuang¡¯s cry of fear could be heard.

    Fu Tingyu could no longer care about Yan Shuang. He watched as Broken Moon slowly slid out of the cliff. He felt like he was going to fall any second. He reached out with his other hand and slowly pried open the girl¡¯s fingers.

    Her fingers were peeled off bit by bit. Qin Shu was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡°Fu Tingyu, I won¡¯t let you go. Do you hear me? We¡¯ve agreed that if you want to die, we¡¯ll die together.¡±

    ¡°Babe, be good. You have to live. Xiao Jiu is still up there¡­¡±

    Before Fu Tingyu could finish his words, her hand left his hand. Fu Tingyu¡¯s body fell down quickly. The wind whistled in his ears. He still had a lot of things to say, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the chance.

    Her hand was empty. Qin Shu could sense something getting sucked out of her body. Her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife and even her breathing hurt. She shouted, ¡°Fu Tingyu¡­¡±

    Tears instantly fell from her eyes.

    Why did she still have to experience such pain after so many years?

    Why?

    Qin Shu¡¯s body fell down as the sword slipped out off the cliff.

    ¡®When people were in despair and pain, they didn¡¯t have any desire to survive.

    She did not want to get left behind by Fu Tingyu.

    If he wanted to die, she wanted to die together with him.

    Qin Shu closed her eyes and allowed her body tond quickly. She wished she could be faster. If she was faster, she might be able to catch up with Fu Tingyu.

    ¡®The moment Xiao Jiu saw Qin Shu jump down, he pushed open the car door and ran down. His two short legs ran straight to the edge of the cliff.

    Shi Yan stopped him just in time. ¡°Young Master Jiu, don¡¯t go over. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    Xiao Jiu cried and struggled. He wanted to go down and save his parents. ¡°Mom, Dad! Mom,e back. Don¡¯t leave me behind¡­¡±

    Xiao Jiu had never cried like this in his entire life and his eyes were red from crying.

    Shi Yan panicked when he saw Lord Fu and Madam Fu fall down the cliff. He forced himself to calm down. He held Xiao Jiu in one hand while he used the other hand to take out his phone to call ye Luo.

    ¡°Lord Fu and Madam Fu fell down the cliff. Send someone to search for them immediately. The sooner the better.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I want Mommy, and I want Daddy too.¡± Xiao Jiu cried at the edge of the cliff. It was heartbreaking.

    Shi Yan hugged Xiao Jiu tightly. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t cry. Sir and Madam Fu will definitely be fine. They will definitely be fine.¡±

    Xiao Jiu grabbed Shi Yan¡¯s clothes and cried, ¡°Uncle Shi, let¡¯s go down and find Daddy and Mommy together, okay? I want to find Daddy and Mommy.¡±

    Shi Yan had been trying his best not to cry. He still could not help saying when he saw the state Xiao Jiu was in, ¡°Kiao Jiu, be good. Ye Luo will immediately send someone to save Lord Fu and Madam Fu. They will definitely be able to save them.¡±

    ¡®Mo Chengxu saw everything. It felt as if he was having a nightmare. He could not believe that Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu had fallen just like that.

    A moment ago, they were still chatting. How could they be dead now?

    Xiao Jiu cried until he was out of breath, but he still did not stop crying. ¡°I want Mommy¡­¡±

    At that moment, a bloody hand suddenly appeared at the edge of the cliff. Its fingernails were badly torn, and it was a bloody mess.

    Xiao Jiu was the first to see it. He stared at the hand with his eyes wide open. His ck and white eyes were covered with ayer of mist, and he couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    Shi Yan also saw a bloody hand suddenly appear at the edge of the cliff. Then, a bright dagger was stabbed into the stone.

    Xiao Jiu immediately recognized that it was Broken Moon belonging to Qin Shu. She struggled to run over. ¡°It¡¯s Broken Moon. Mom, Mom ising up. I want to save Mom.¡±

    ¡°Be good, Young Master. Uncle Shi will go and save her. You wait here.¡± Shi Yan told Xiao Jiu to stay where he was while he took two quick steps forward. When he saw Qin Shu, a Physical Pain Could Not Compare to Mental Torture

    Fu Tingyu looked up and saw that the dagger in the girl¡¯s hand was Broken Moon. He knew that she would not be able to hold on for long.

    The de of Broken Moon was sharp. It could cut through butter like a hot knife. The cliff could not bear the weight of Broken Moon at all.

    No ordinary dagger or Broken Moon could bear such a weight.

    ¡°Twon¡¯tt let go. I won¡¯t let go even if I die. If you fall, we¡¯ll fall together.¡± Qin Shu refused to go. Instead, she tightened her grip on the man¡¯s hand.

    She raised her head and looked up. There was a distance of more than ten meters above her. The cliff was smooth and didn¡¯t even have a supporting point. The three of them were hanging on the sheer cliff wall in mid-air.

    She was thinking about how to save them.

    However, Broken Moon started to cut into the cliff wall and began to slide down. It was obvious that it could not bear their weight anymore.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes were red from extreme fear. He shouted, ¡°Babe, listen to me. Let go. Let go this instant. Do you hear me? Let Go. Otherwise, you will also fall down¡­¡±

    ¡°an! |!¡±

    His hand was empty. Then, Yan Shuang¡¯s cry of fear could be heard.

    Fu Tingyu could no longer care about Yan Shuang. He watched as Broken Moon slowly slid out of the cliff. He felt like he was going to fall any second. He reached out with his other hand and slowly pried open the girl¡¯s fingers.

    Her fingers were peeled off bit by bit. Qin Shu was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡°Fu Tingyu, I won¡¯t let you go. Do you hear me? We¡¯ve agreed that if you want to die, we¡¯ll die together.¡±

    ¡°Babe, be good. You have to live. Xiao Jiu is still up there¡­¡±

    Before Fu Tingyu could finish his words, her hand left his hand. Fu Tingyu¡¯s body fell down quickly. The wind whistled in his ears. He still had a lot of things to say, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the chance.

    Her hand was empty. Qin Shu could sense something getting sucked out of her body. Her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife and even her breathing hurt. She shouted, ¡°Fu Tingyu¡­¡±

    Tears instantly fell from her eyes.

    Why did she still have to experience such pain after so many years?

    Why?

    Qin Shu¡¯s body fell down as the sword slipped out off the cliff.

    ¡®When people were in despair and pain, they didn¡¯t have any desire to survive.

    She did not want to get left behind by Fu Tingyu.

    If he wanted to die, she wanted to die together with him.

    Qin Shu closed her eyes and allowed her body tond quickly. She wished she could be faster. If she was faster, she might be able to catch up with Fu Tingyu.

    ¡®The moment Xiao Jiu saw Qin Shu jump down, he pushed open the car door and ran down. His two short legs ran straight to the edge of the cliff.

    Shi Yan stopped him just in time. ¡°Young Master Jiu, don¡¯t go over. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    Xiao Jiu cried and struggled. He wanted to go down and save his parents. ¡°Mom, Dad! Mom,e back. Don¡¯t leave me behind¡­¡±

    Xiao Jiu had never cried like this in his entire life and his eyes were red from crying.

    Shi Yan panicked when he saw Lord Fu and Madam Fu fall down the cliff. He forced himself to calm down. He held Xiao Jiu in one hand while he used the other hand to take out his phone to call ye Luo.

    ¡°Lord Fu and Madam Fu fell down the cliff. Send someone to search for them immediately. The sooner the better.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I want Mommy, and I want Daddy too.¡± Xiao Jiu cried at the edge of the cliff. It was heartbreaking.

    Shi Yan hugged Xiao Jiu tightly. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t cry. Sir and Madam Fu will definitely be fine. They will definitely be fine.¡±

    Xiao Jiu grabbed Shi Yan¡¯s clothes and cried, ¡°Uncle Shi, let¡¯s go down and find Daddy and Mommy together, okay? I want to find Daddy and Mommy.¡±

    Shi Yan had been trying his best not to cry. He still could not help saying when he saw the state Xiao Jiu was in, ¡°Xiao Jiu, be good. Ye Luo will immediately send someone to save Lord Fu and Madam Fu. They will definitely be able to save them.¡±

    Mo Chengxu saw everything. It felt as if he was having a nightmare. He could not believe that Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu had fallen just like that.

    A moment ago, they were still chatting. How could they be dead now?

    Xiao Jiu cried until he was out of breath, but he still did not stop crying. ¡°I want Mommy¡­¡±

    At that moment, a bloody hand suddenly appeared at the edge of the cliff. Its fingernails were badly torn, and it was a bloody mess.

    Xiao Jiu was the first to see it. He stared at the hand with his eyes wide open. His ck and white eyes were covered with ayer of mist, and he couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    Shi Yan also saw a bloody hand suddenly appear at the edge of the cliff. Then, a bright dagger was stabbed into the stone.

    Xiao Jiu immediately recognized that it was Broken Moon belonging to Qin Shu. She struggled to run over. ¡°It¡¯s Broken Moon. Mom, Mom ising up. I want to save Mom.¡±

    ¡°Be good, Young Master. Uncle Shi will go and save her. You wait here.¡± Shi Yan told Xiao Jiu to stay where he was while he took two quick steps forward. When he saw Qin Shu, he happy expression appeared on his face. However, when he saw the bloody hand, his eyes seemed to be pricked by hatred. He

    grabbed her wrist and pulled her up.

    ¡°Madam Fu, your hand¡­ I¡¯ll bandage it for you.¡± Shi Yan tumed around and ran to the car to get the medical kit.

    ¡®When Qin Shu was falling, she heard Xiao Jiu crying and calling for his mother. It made her heartache and unwilling to part. At the same time, it also awakened her desire to live.

    She still had Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu also needed her. He couldn¡¯t die, it was not yet his time.

    She stabbed Broken Moon into the cliff wall to stop her body from falling. The cliff surface was smooth and had no foothold. She couldn¡¯t climb up without tools.

    Besides the Broken Moon, she didn¡¯t have any other tools on her body. She could only use her hands to rece tools and climb up bit by bit.

    Qin Shu stabbed her five fingers forcefully into the stone wall. It was as if she couldn¡¯t feel the piercing pain. How could physical painpare to the pain of losing someone she loved?

    It was a heart-wrenching pain that could never be healed.

    With the desire to live, she felt that her hands were no longer her hands. She had forgotten all the pain.

    She only knew that Xiao Jiu was still up there, waiting for her to bring him home.

    She could not die so easily.

    Xiao Jiu was so young, smart, and sensible. He still needed herpany.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her martial art strength being above tinum intermediate ¡ª gold level, there was simply no possibility of her making it up the cliff.

    Her heart ached terribly seeing Xiao Jiu cry until her eyes were red and swollen with his face full of tears.

    Xiao Jiu watched as Qin Shu ran over the moment she came up the cliff. Qin Shu squatted down and hugged her son who was running towards her.

    Xiao Jiu cried even more loudly out of extreme fear after his mother hugged him. All of his snot and tears came out. ¡°Mom, did you n on dumping me? Did you not want me anymore?¡±

    Qin Shu hugged her son tightly. Her blood-stained hands touched the camel-colored coat, leaving a deep bloody mark. She sobbed andforted him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Jiu. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t abandon you. How could I bear to leave you?¡±

    After Xiao Jiu heard this, his crying gradually weakened. He looked behind Qin Shu and did not see Fu Tingyuing up. He cried again and asked, ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Dad?¡±

    93 happy expression appeared on his face. However, when he saw the bloody hand, his eyes seemed to be pricked by hatred. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her up.

    ¡°Madam Fu, your hand¡­ I¡¯ll bandage it for you.¡± Shi Yan tumed around and ran to the car to get the medical kit.

    ¡®When Qin Shu was falling, she heard Xiao Jiu crying and calling for his mother. It made her heartache and unwilling to part. At the same time, it also awakened her desire to live.

    She still had Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu also needed her. He couldn¡¯t die, it was not yet his time.

    She stabbed Broken Moon into the cliff wall to stop her body from falling. The cliff surface was smooth and had no foothold. She couldn¡¯t climb up without tools.

    Besides the Broken Moon, she didn¡¯t have any other tools on her body. She could only use her hands to rece tools and climb up bit by bit.

    Qin Shu stabbed her five fingers forcefully into the stone wall. It was as if she couldn¡¯t feel the piercing pain. How could physical painpare to the pain of losing someone she loved?

    It was a heart-wrenching pain that could never be healed.

    With the desire to live, she felt that her hands were no longer her hands. She had forgotten all the pain.

    She only knew that Xiao Jiu was still up there, waiting for her to bring him home.

    She could not die so easily.

    Xiao Jiu was so young, smart, and sensible. He still needed herpany.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her martial art strength being above tinum intermediate ¡ª gold level, there was simply no possibility of her making it up the cliff.

    Her heart ached terribly seeing Xiao Jiu cry until her eyes were red and swollen with his face full of tears.

    Xiao Jiu watched as Qin Shu ran over the moment she came up the cliff. Qin Shu squatted down and hugged her son who was running towards her.

    Xiao Jiu cried even more loudly out of extreme fear after his mother hugged him. All of his snot and tears came out. ¡°Mom, did you n on dumping me? Did you not want me anymore?¡±

    Qin Shu hugged her son tightly. Her blood-stained hands touched the camel-colored coat, leaving a deep bloody mark. She sobbed andforted him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Jiu. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t abandon you. How could I bear to leave you?¡±

    After Xiao Jiu heard this, his crying gradually weakened. He looked behind Qin Shu and did not see Fu Tingyuing up.. He cried again and asked, ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Dad?¡±

 Chapter 938 - Couldnâ€™t Take It Anymore and Vomited Blood

    <h4>Chapter 938: Couldn¡¯t Take It Anymore and Vomited Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Vomited Blood

    ¡°Mom, why hasn¡¯t Dade up yet?¡±

    Although Xiao Jiu usually hated Fu Tingyu, he only hated him for always sticking to his mother.

    He still loved his father.

    He could only watch the man fall, but he could not save him. There was no way people could understand the pain without experiencing it personally.

    As for her, she had experienced it twice.

    Qin Shu¡¯s body trembled violently. However, as a mother, how could shefort her young son if she was not strong enough?

    ment

    ¡°Your father¡­ I will find him. I will definitely find him. He will definitely be fine.¡±

    Xiao Jiu raised his little face which was full of tears. Her chubby little hands randomly wiped the tears on her cheeks. He asked her very seriously, ¡°Really, Mom? Dad wille back, right?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at her son crying until his snot and tears wereing out. She wiped his tears and snot with her sleeve. Qin Shu felt terribly sorry for him. She nodded hard and said, ¡°Yes, he wille back. He can¡¯t bear to leave us behind.¡±

    ¡®There was always a spare first-aid kit in the car.

    Shi Yan rushed over with the first-aid kit. He put the first-aid kit on the ground and opened it. Then, he took out the gauze, hemostatic medicine, disinfectant, and other supplies that he would needter.

    ¡°Madam Fu, give me your hand. I¡¯ll bandage your wound.¡±

    After Shi Yan¡¯s reminder, Xiao Jiu remembered the bloody hand that he had seen just now. He hurriedly picked up Qin Shu¡¯s hand and saw that her originally fair hand was covered in blood. Her beautiful fingernails were protruding outwards, and her flesh was a mess.

    Xiao Jiu, who had just stopped crying, started crying again. ¡®Mommy, is it very painful?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, don¡¯t cry. It won¡¯t hurt after we are done bandaging it.¡± In order tofort her son, Qin Shu handed the injured hand to Shi Yan.

    Shi Yan could not help feeling a twinge in his heart on seeing Qin Shu¡¯s bloody hand again. The moment Lord Fu fell, he saw Qin Shu jump down without any hesitation. This was followed by their heart-wrenching criesing up from the bottom of the cliff.

    He couldn¡¯t even imagine how she had climbed up with this hand.

    He held a cotton swab dipped in disinfectant and carefully wiped the wound, afraid that it would hurt her.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll blow on it for you. Grandma said that it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Xiao Jiu lowered his head and leaned closer to blow gently.

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart softened again. Xiao Jiu was a sensible boy. How could she have acted so selfishly?

    She raised her right hand and caressed Xiao Jiu¡¯s head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Ye Luo reacted quickly. He brought the most advanced rescue tools and had sent for a boat to help with the rescue effort. Also, these professional sailors were far better at swimming than ordinary people.

    Qin Shu saw that everyone had arrived, but Shi Yan had not finished bandaging, She was a little impatient. ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯ll bandage it myself.¡±

    She snatched the hemostatic medicine from Shi Yan¡¯s hand and casually sprinkled it on the wound. Then, she picked up a bandage and quickly bandaged it. Although it was called bandaging, it was actually more like tying four fingers together.

    She had used a band-aid on her thumb, but just one was not enough for three fingers.

    ¡°Send Mo Chengxu and Xiao Jiu back to the hotel.¡± After Qin Shu instructed Shi Yan, she turned her head to look at her son and coaxed, ¡°Xiao Jiu, follow Shi Yan back to the hotel, okay? I will go find Daddy and bring him back very soon. Then, the three of us will go home, okay?¡±

    Xiao Jiu listened to his mother¡¯s words and nodded vigorously, ¡°Mommy muste back early, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I wille back as soon as I find Daddy.¡± Qin Shu lowered her head and kissed Xiao Jiu on the forehead. Then, she stood up and followed Ye Luo down the mountain to the boat to look for Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°Young Master Jun, let¡¯s go back.¡± Shi Yan carried Xiao Jiu and walked towards the car.

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s kept gazing at Qin Shu from behind. He held back his tears and said, ¡°Daddy,e back. I don¡¯t hate you anymore. No matter how fierce you are, I won¡¯t hate you anymore.¡±

    Shi Yan¡¯s heart ached when he heard this. He couldnt help but hug Xiao Jiu tightly and bring the injured Mo Chengxu back to the hotel.

    At the bottom of the cliff, the river flowed endlessly. This ce was still some distance away from the sea, so the river was not as powerful as they had imagined.

    Even so, Qin Shu continued feeling worried. She wanted to find Fu Tingyu in the shortest time possible.

    After boarding the boat, the boat sailed toward the ce where the incident had happened. Following the current, they arrived in a short while.

    There were no less than ten boats traveling together.

    Ten sailors went into the water at the same time to look for someone.

    Qin Shu looked at her surroundings. There were cliffs on both sides of the river. After falling down, she could only fall into the river.

    It had been so long, Perhaps she had been washed away by the current.

    She ordered, ¡°Advance.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Luo tured around and told them to continue sailing.

    After every section of the journey, they would stop a boat and let the sailors go into the water to look for people.

    This went on until thest boat stopped and another ten sailors jumped into the water to look for people.

    Qin Shu took off her camel-colored coat and picked up the rope on the ground to tie around her waist. Just as she was about to jump down, Ye Luo stopped her just in time and reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s easy to die if you jump down like this. It¡¯s winter now.¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t been found yet. I won¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡±

    Ye Luo said, ¡°Tl go down to look for Lord Fu. You stay up there.¡±

    ¡°Lwont be able to feel at ease if I don¡¯t go down myself. Staying on the deck makes me shiver even more than being in the cold river water.¡± After saying that, she pulled her hand away from Ye Luo and jumped into the bone-piercingly cold river water in winter without any hesitation.

    Ye Luo was stunned for a while. He also took off his coat, tied the rope, and jumped down as well.

    The cold river water covered her whole body, but she didn¡¯t feel cold because Fu Tingyu was also in the cold river. Only this way could she control her trembling body.

    This ce was the closest to the sea, and the current was also quite strong. It was easy to be washed away by the current without a rope on her body.

    Qin Shu kept looking for the man in the water.

    She held her breath for too long, and she still needed to swim up to catch her breath before she coulde down to continue looking.

    It repeated like this.

    From noon to evening, the sky darkened. After soaking in the water for a long time, her body became numb, and her lips were blue and purple from the cold. She could not swim anymore.

    In the end, she was still pulled up.

    ¡®The search and rescue personnel on the other ships sent news one after another, saying that they had not found Fu Tingyu.

    After searching for an entire afternoon, they still could not find him.

    Qin Shu sat on the deck, exhausted. Her body could not help trembling as she looked at the darkening sky. However, she could not sense the cold.

    Ye Luo did not bother to change his clothes and helped Qin Shu up. He did not know how tofort people. He simply said, ¡°Young Madam Fu, you should go back.¡±

    Qin Shu shook off Ye Luo¡¯s hand and looked at the pitch-ck night sky. There was a cold wind blowing in her ears, and her body trembled violently. She finally could not bear the loss of control and shouted, ¡®Im not going back. Keep looking for him. Keep looking for him. He must be nearby, waiting for me

    to find him.¡±

    After shouting, she spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face was deathly pale, like a piece of white paper. Her thin body was on the verge of copsing in the night wind. Then, she could no longer hold on and fell backward.

 Chapter 939 - I Want to Protect My Mother

    <h4>Chapter 939: I Want to Protect My Mother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The sight shocked Ye Luo. Hurriedly, he caught her in his arms. Qin Shu was deathly pale, her lips were blue and purple, and crimson blood dribbled down her chin.

    ¡®There was no time for thought. Ye Luo hoisted her in a bridal carry, panic ringing in his ears as he realized how cold and light she was.

    ¡°Tve got to go back¡­¡± He wrapped his coat around Qin Shu, not bothering to change out of his wet clothes.

    He brought Qin Shu straight to the hospital as soon as the boat docked.

    Ye Luo rushed to ident and Emergency. He drove there instead of calling for an ambnce because none of the regr emergency vehicles could get there as fast as he could. Time was of the essence, and he could not afford to waste any.

    Even after Qin Shu was wheeled away by the nurses, Ye Luo could not find it in himself to feel relieved. He stood vigil outside the emergency room, anxious.

    Ayoung nurse was quick to notice Ye Luo¡¯s dismal condition. He was severely underdressed, and what he did wear was soaked through, clinging to his toned body like a second skin. Blushingly, she said, ¡°You should change your clothes. You¡¯ll catch a cold wearing those wet clothes.¡±

    ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Ye Luo replied coldly.

    It was the young nurse¡¯s first time meeting such a rude man. Though he had a striking appearance, his bad temper was less than appealing.

    ¡°Sir, please consider your health. How will you take care of the patient if you fall ill?¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Ye Luo waved her away impatiently just as he would an annoying fly.

    ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable.¡± The young nurse¡¯s eyes reddened, and she ran away crying.

    Ye Luo did not pay her any attention.

    The doctor responsible for Qin Shu stepped out of the emergency room and shouted, ¡°Is the patient¡¯s next of kin around?¡±

    Ye Luo hurriedly walked over, introducing himself to the doctor. ¡®T¡¯m her bodyguard. Does that count?¡±

    ¡®The doctor sized up Ye Luo with a stony expression. He must have passed because, the next thing he knew, the doctor presented him with an indemnity form. ¡°The patient is in critical condition. The hospital needs you to sign this indemnity to save her. If you can sign for her, then please do so.¡±

    ¡°An indemnity?¡± Ye Luo quickly scanned through the document. He did not dare sign for the Young Madam. ¡°I wont sign it. You must save her. Nothing less than a 100% certainty is eptable.¡±

    Before the doctor could respond, he added, ¡°None of you can afford to anger my young master. The Fourth Young Master will hold you all ountable If you fail to save her.¡±

    The doctor frowned. He had never met such an ill-mannered, impudent man in all the years he had worked as a doctor for the hospital.

    Ye Luo did not know what else he could do. With no other choice on hand, he called Shi Yan.

    When Shi Yan learned of the indemnity, he was so scared that his legs went soft.

    ¡°S-say it again. W-what indemnity?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an indemnity in case the Young Madam dies,¡± Ye Luo replied.

    *¡­ D-did you sign it?¡±

    ¡°How could I? The Young Madam¡¯s life is at stake; I can¡¯t make that decision for her. I¡¯ve asked the doctor in charge to save her by any means necessary.¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°What happened to Mother? I want to see her.¡±

    Once Xiao Jiu decided on something, it was impossible to dissuade him from the course he had set on. Shi Yan had no choice but to take him to the hospital.

    Ye Luo called Gu Yan and informed him of the general situation.

    Gu Yan fell off his chair. How could something like that happen to Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu?¡±

    He hung up the phone and told Ji Fei to pack his luggage. They were going to Xiyan.

    He did not dare inform the Old Madam or the Seventh Master¡¯s wife.

    The doctor asked them to sign the indemnity again when Xiao Jiu arrived with Shi Yan.

    ¡°The hospital does not permit surgery on a patient unless an indemnity is signed. The patient is in critical condition. We cannot afford to wait any longer,¡± the doctor said.

    Shi Yan and Ye Luo looked at each other. Neither of them knew what to do.

    ¡®The Fourth Young Master would be furious either way.

    At this moment, Xiao Jiu stepped forward. He looked up at the doctor and said, ¡°That¡¯s my mother. I¡¯ll sign the indemnity.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only a child. You aren¡¯t of legal age to sign anything.¡± The doctor responded incredulously.

    Taking a serious tone quite uncharacteristic of a child his age, Xiao Jiu said, ¡°My father hasn¡¯t returned yet. I¡¯m the only man in the family. Why can¡¯t I decide? Is it because I¡¯m too young? If it is, then just ignore how old I am and let me sign.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± the doctor was taken aback.

    Shi Yan stared at Xiao Jiu, awestruck. He thought Xiao Jiu would cry the moment he set foot into the hospital since he had not stopped the whole afternoon.

    Contrary to his expectations, not only was he not crying, but he was also taking charge of the situation.

    Shi Yan turned to the doctor and said, ¡°While the Fourth Young Master is not around, this boy is our Young Master. He can make the decision.¡±

    The doctor regarded the three individuals before him gravely and finally agreed after what seemed like an age. He handed Xiao Jiu the indemnity form along with a pen.

    Xiao Jiu took the pen and skillfully signed his name, Fu Zhiheng, on the document.

    Afterwards, he returned the indemnity to the doctor. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯ll leave my mother to you. You must do your best to save my mother. Otherwise, my father will be angry when hees back. He¡¯s scary when he is angry. He might tear down the hospital, and you with it, if you fail to save my mother.¡±

    The doctor clutched the indemnity form Xiao Jiu had signed. The first half of what he had said sounded very touching. It was a child¡¯s heartfelt plea.

    Yet, why did the second half sound so threatening?

    Still, his heart ached for the child who was only three or four years old.

    Shi Yan and Ye Luo looked at each other. They both felt bad. They were the adults in the situation, but they watched on helplessly as a child, not even half their age, was forced to decide on a matter concerning life and death. He was so young but so sensible despite his age.

    It was past midnight when the surgery waspleted. Xiao Jiu was the first to rush up to the doctor when the doors to the operating theatre swung open.

    ¡°Doctor, how is my mother?¡±

    ¡°The surgery went smoothly, but she is not out of the woods yet. She¡¯ll need to stay for two days to observe her condition. Hopefully, she won¡¯t develop a fever,¡± the doctor responded.

    ¡°Thank you, doctor. I¡¯m sure my father will thank you when he returns.¡± Xiao Jiu bade the doctor goodbye and followed the nurses to the VIP ward where his mother was currently resting.

    Shi Yan listened to Xiao Jiu¡¯s constant chatter about the Fourth Young Master¡¯s return. It seemed he was quite eager for his father toe back as soon as possible.

    ¡®The Fourth Young Master was a man of extraordinary fortune. Shi Yan firmly believed he would return with heaven¡¯s blessing upon him,pletely safe and sound.

    The Fourth Young Master loved Qin Shu so fiercely that he would defy death if it meant keeping her safe. How could a man like him bear to leave the love of his life behind?

    Qin Shu was still unconscious when Xiao Jiu arrived at the VIP ward. He was her little guard, holding her hand, even as he dozed in his seat, his head nodding back and forth like a chicken pecking rice. He would not leave his mother for the world.

    Shi Yan took a step forward and coaxed him gently, ¡°Little Young Master, you should go and sleep. You can sleep in the room next door. How¡¯ll you keep watch over the Young Madam tomorrow if you don¡¯t rest?¡±

    Xiao Jiu immediately sobered up and gripped his mother¡¯s hand tightly upon hearing Shi Yan¡¯s suggestion. ¡°No, I can¡¯t. Father is not back yet. Iam a man. I have to look after Mother while he isn¡¯t around; I have to be there when she wakes up. Only then will Father be happy when he returns.¡±

    Xiao Jiu began to cry as he spoke. After all, he was still a child, and he could not endure as much as an adult could.

    His mother had been injured so severely that she vomited blood before fainting. How could he not be worried?

    No one could persuade Xiao Jiu, so they did what they could: they stayed by his side.

    Eventually, Xiao Jiu fell asleep, so Shi Yan carried him to the break room next door.

    Gu Yan arrived at Xiyan the following morning. Ye Luo picked him up from the airport and headed straight for the hospital.

    Upon his arrival, Gu Yan demanded a report from Shi Yan. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Gu, Young Madam Fu is still in critical condition. The Young Madam could not take it, so¡­¡± Shi Yan did not finish his sentence.

    Gu Yan¡¯s expression turned ugly with worry. ¡°Where¡¯s Yu?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still no news of the Fourth Young Master. We searched for him all day and night but found no trace of him. I¡¯ve sent a search party of ten ships out to the straits of Jianghai, but we have not received any word of him as yet,¡± Shi Yan supplied.

    ¡®Tl go check on Qin Shu first.¡¯ Gu Yan entered the ward and saw her lying unconscious on the bed. He sat beside her and took her pulse. Qin Shu¡¯s left hand was bundled up in gauze, and the sight of which rmed him greatly..

 Chapter 940 - Struggling to Keep Calm

    <h4>Chapter 940: Struggling to Keep Calm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°This injury¡­¡± How severe of an injury was it that her whole hand had to be bandaged?

    Shi Yan arrived at Gu Yan¡¯s side and saw the look he was giving Qin Shu¡¯s bandaged hand, so he recounted what had happened. ¡°The Young Madam injured her hand while climbing up the face of a stone wall.¡±

    Although Gu Yan had not witnessed how it happened with his own eyes, thinking of the circumstances which pushed her intomitting such a self-destructive act was enough to fill his heart with sorrow.

    ¡°A nurse will be changing the Young Madam¡¯s dressing soon,¡± said Shi Yan.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. ll change it. It¡¯ll be a good opportunity to assess the severity of her injuries.¡± Gu Yan instructed Ji Fei, ¡°Prepare the medicine.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ji Fei opened the medical box and took out the medicine the Young Master would need forter. The Young Master had concocted them to treat Qin Shu and her friends. They were potent restoratives.

    Gu Yan undid the knot fastening Qin Shu¡¯s bandage together, unfurling it slowly. The gauze consisted of several tightly woundyers, and he could not immediately tell the extent of her injury, which made him frown.

    Once he undid the bandage, he noticed the yellowish tinge staining its underside. It carried a strong medicinal aroma.

    Ji Fei was quick to hand him a pair of tweezers.

    Gu Yan epted them with his free hand and pulled open the finalyer of gauze, concealing Qin Shu¡¯s injury. His hands trembled at the sight of rotting flesh. An infection had taken root in her wound, with oozing pus and signs of gangrene showing.

    It was a far cry from what he had expected.

    Ifhe had thought the bloody wound very serious, it was nothingpared to the shock he received when seeing Qin Shu¡¯s rotting flesh.

    ¡°How did ite to this?¡±

    ¡°The Young Madam bandaged her wound superfluously and went with Ye Luo in search of the Fourth Young Master. They spent six hours soaking in cold river water¡­¡± Shi Yan was a grown man; still, he could not help but choke up as he spoke of what had happened with Gu Yan.

    ¡°She spent six hours soaking in cold river water? Does she have a death wish?¡±

    Gu Yan looked up at Qin Shu. Her eyes were screwed shut, and her face was as white as a sheet of paper. Not a trace of blood graced her lips. Gu Yan was so angry that he would have snapped at Qin Shu for her callous treatment of him had she been awake to hear him. Werent they supposed to be friends? How

    could she choose not to rely on him when she needed him most?

    People who did not know the pain of losing their loved ones tended to panic in times of distress. Gu Yan could not fathom what Qin Shu had been thinking, endangering herself like that. It was as if she had given up her will to live.

    How did she keep up her pretence of calm as she so desperately searched for Fu Tingyu?

    It was a wonder she managed to hold out as long as she did. Vomiting blood and fainting thereafter was to be expected.

    ¡®What fanned the mes of his anger was how poorly the hospital had treated Qin Shu¡¯s injury. Whoever had bandaged her hand had done it too tightly, giving no breathing room for the wound at all¡ªmoreover, the medicine they had used merely treated necrosis but not the inmmation or the open wound.

    ¡°With her hand in such a state, why on earth would they bandage it so tightly? It hampers the blood flow and speeds up necrosis.¡±

    Despite his rising anger, Gu Yan restrained himself. He was afraid he would disturb Qin Shu if he were too loud.

    Gu Yan used the medicine he made and carefully applied it on Qin Shu¡¯s injured knuckles as he spoke. Then, using a special gauze, he bandaged each finger one at a time. He was not about to strangle them together as the hospital had done.

    After bandaging the wound, he took Qin Shu¡¯s pulse.

    After a while, he frowned.

    Not only was Qin Shu¡¯s body weak, but also her qi and pulse. She likely had endometritis from soaking in cold river water for so long.

    All of this had to wait for her to recover slowly.

    Fortunately, in these two days, Qin Shu did not have any fever symptoms and was out of danger.

    It was three dayster when she woke up. The sun was shining brightly that day, and the wind was strong.

    Qin Shu slowly opened her eyes and stared at the pure white roof above her head. The cloying smell of disinfectant stung her nose, making her feel a little ufortable.

    ¡°Qin Shu, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±

    Hearing a familiar voice, Qin Shu looked to the side of the bed and saw Gu Yan sitting there observing her. Without any warning, she grabbed his hand and babbled out an anxious question, ¡°Have you found him? Where is he now?¡±

    As soon as she finished, she realised that she sounded hoarse, and her throat felt dry. It hurt.

    For a moment, Gu Yan did not know what to say. Qin Shu¡¯s expectant gaze left him fumbling for an answer tofort her. ¡°Ye Luo and the others are still looking for him. You should worry about your own health for the time being. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll learn of his whereabouts soon.¡±

    A short pauseter, Qin Shu asked, ¡°How many days have I slept?¡±

    ¡°You slept for three days,¡± Gu Yan said.

    ¡°Three days? I slept for so long, but he still hasn¡¯t been found. Three or four days have passed, but he still hasn¡¯t been found¡­¡±

    Qin Shu seemed to be talking to herself. Crystalline tears formed at theers of her eyes as she mumbled to herself.

    ¡°Qin Shu, Tingyu will be fine. The river flows into the sea. He might have washed ashore and been rescued by someone. Ye Luo and the others have already sent more people to search the surrounding waters. They will find him.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯sforting words sounded hollow in his own ears. Even he could not convince himself that Fu Tingyu was alright.

    Qin Shu did not believe Fu Tingyu would willingly abandon her or Xiao Jiu to bear such pain alone.

    At this moment, Xiao Jiu ran over and saw his mother awake. His chubby little hand sped hers tightly as he bounced with glee, ¡°Mom, Mom, you¡¯re awake! You slept for three days. Please say something!¡±

    Qin Shu looked at her son. He was still so young. She would not let him shoulder the pain that even an adult could not handle.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, Mommy is fine.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, rest well. I¡¯ve already grown up. I¡¯l help you look for Daddy,¡± Xiao Jiu said.

    Qin Shu looked at her son, who was not even four years old, and how he was already so sensible. He was more mature than most other children his age. Her heart ached as she said, ¡°Xiao Jiu has grown up. Mommy is very happy.¡±

    ¡°Before Daddyes back, I will protect Mommy. Xiao Jiu said resolutely.

    Gu Yan interjected at this time, ¡°You just woke up. You should rest. I have asked Ji Fei to make some porridge. You can have someter.¡±

    ¡°Please call Shi Yan. I have something to say to him,¡± Qin Shu said.

    Gu Yan hesitated but eventually relented. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Yan got up and stepped out of the room. Not long after, Shi Yan entered. He was relieved to know that Qin Shu had awoken.

    He walked to the bedside, lowering his head respectfully as he did so. ¡°What can I do for you, Young Madam Fu?¡± He asked.

    ¡°The news of Fu Tingyu¡¯s disappearance is to be sealed and kept on a strictly need to know basis. The family elders and thepany are not allowed to disclose it,¡± Qin Shu instructed.

    ¡®The Fourth Young Master was missing?

    .. Yes, Madam Fu was right. The Fourth Young Master was missing.

    The Fu family was big and powerful, but that did not mean it was invulnerable. Both within and without, many people and corporations had their eyes on thepany. Thepany could not afford to show weakness at a time like this.

    ¡°Lunderstand, Young Madam Fu.¡±

    ¡°If the Old Madam asks, tell her he¡¯s missing but nothing else. The Old Madam has overseen two generations of the Fu family. She knows her priorities.¡±

    Hesitantly, Shi Yan asked, ¡°Then what about Master and Madam¡­¡±

    ¡°Father and Mother have been gallivanting these few years with a sister, so there¡¯s no need to inform them for now.¡± Qin Shu said.

    ¡°Take care of the trivial matters in thepany. Leave the important things to me.¡±

    As Shi Yan listened, he answered them one by one.

    ¡°Get them to expand the search area. Fu Tingyu must be found ¨C no matter the cost.¡±

    As Qin Shu spoke, she gripped the sides of her nket with both hands and tried her best to keep herself from going crazy. She had to remain calm. There were still many things that required her attention.

    She would find him ¨C no matter what it took.

    She suddenly remembered the killer who had appeared that day and asked, ¡°Have you found out who sent the assassin?¡±

 Chapter 941 - Discovering A Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 941: Discovering A Corpse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°It was an assassin from the Crimson Sand Organization, but we don¡¯t know who sent him,¡± Shi Yan said.

    An assassin from the Crimson Sand Organization?

    ¡­ Chao Yan?

    He said he would not do anything to hurt Fu Tingyu.

    Even if someone else had hired the organization, he could have still rejected it.

    So why did not he reject the hit?

    Chao Yan had asked what her ns were in Xi Yan before she arrived in the locale. He must have known someone had put a mark on Fu Tingyu¡¯s head and hired an assassin from the Crimson Sand Organization.

    Qin Shu clenched her nket tightly. Chao Yan, how could he do this to her?

    That night¡­

    Qin Shu ate her porridge slowly. Even though she had lost her appetite long ago, she continued spooning mouthfuls of porridge into her mouth. She had to eat something, or she would not recover her strength.

    She could not taste anything. It all tasted the same, whether the porridge or the apanying side dishes. nd. Only a dim awareness that told her she had to finish her food kept her from wasting it.

    Shi Yan knocked on the door and entered the room. When he saw Qin Shu sitting on the hospital bed, her face devoid of colour, he could not help but hesitate.

    Qin Shu heard the door opening and looked up. It was Shi Yan. ¡°Is there any news of him?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Ye Luo just returned with news. He said that a body of a man washed ashore. The body is of a simr size as the Fourth Young Master¡­¡±

    Before Shi Yan finished speaking, the bowl in Qin Shu¡¯s hand ttered to the ground, spilling its steaming contents all over the floor.

    Qin Shu spoke with a tremor, ¡°¡­ Say that again.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam Fu, Ye Luo has asked if you would help in identifying the body¡­¡±

    The final few words caught in his throat, and Shi Yan found it difficult to utter them.

    Half an hourter¡­

    Qin Shu followed Ye Luo to the local police station and was led to the morgue by Xiao Yang, who was in charge this time.

    ¡®The air in the morgue carried the cloying smell of formaldehyde mixed with a touch of decay. One would have easily missed the faint scent if no one paid attention to it.

    ¡®The morgue was fairly empty, and only a corpse covered by a white clothid quietly on a cold, metal bed.

    ¡°Facial identification was not possible with the extent of dposition to the victim¡¯s face. However, we managed to extract DNA from the body, but it¡¯ll take some time before we get the results,¡± Xiao Yang said as he lifted the white cloth covering the corpse.

    Qin Shu merely took a nce at the corpse without moving too close. Just as Xiao Yang had said, the degree of dposition was more than 150%. It was impossible to identify the body through its appearance. She stared long and hard before letting out a sigh of relief. Having received the confirmation she

    needed, Qin Shu spun on a heel and swept out of the morgue.

    Shi Yan thought that the Young Madam could not stomach the sight, so he called out, ¡°Young Madam Fu.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡± Qin Shu said as she tookrge strides out the door.

    ¡®Was it not the Fourth Young Master?

    Shi Yan was overjoyed. He turned to Xiao Yang and said, ¡°If Young Madam Fu says it¡¯s not the Fourth Young Master, then it can¡¯t be him. Apologies for troubling you, Officer Yang. Please excuse us.¡±

    Shi Yan bade farewell and chased the Young Madam as she sped down the hall.

    Shi Yan was unsure why he trusted the Young Madam¡¯s judgment so easily, but he did not think she was wrong. It was probably because the Young Madam knew the Fourth Young Master better than he did.

    ¡®The weather was better that day than it had been the previous two.

    Qin Shu, Gu Yan, Mo Chengxu, and Shi Yan were at the beach.

    Xiao Jiu left something at the hotel, so Qin Shu asked Ye Luo to apany him and fetch what he had left behind.

    ¡®The beach was undeveloped. It was not a tourist attraction. Almost all the people living in the area were fishermen who lived by the sea.

    ¡°Young Madam Fu, Ye Luo sent people to search the area, but they didn¡¯t find the Fourth Young Master. He sent more people to search the area again today, but they still couldn¡¯t find anything ¨C not at the local hospital, police station, or surrounding residential areas. I¡¯ve mobilized ten submarines to scour

    the surrounding sea,¡± Shi Yan said.

    Qin Shu looked around. There were several fishing boats docked in the bay.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t find any trace of him, it means he¡¯s still alive. We¡¯ll keep looking until we find him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Brother Yu will be fine,¡± Mo Chengxu agreed.

    Gu Yan looked at the sea. Fu Tingyu was fine; he had to be. Those who stepped through the gates of hell were as tough as cockroaches, nigh unkible!

    On the way back, Qin Shu addressed Mo Chengxu, ¡®Well visit CEO He tomorrow and get the rights to develop the Yunya Scenic Area.¡±

    ¡®Mo Chengxu was unsure how to react to Qin Shu¡¯s sudden decision.

    Gu Yan and Shi Yan turned to Qin Shu at the same time. Her condition was much better than it had been a few days ago.

    ¡°Tingyu wants to develop this area. I can¡¯t let him down.¡± Qin Shu exined sinctly.

    She would proceed as nned while Fu Tingyu was away. She would not let thepany or her family suffer a loss.

    Everything would be as he had left it without fail.

    ¡®Mo Chengxu listened to what Qin Shu had to say. Even though he had never seen Qin Shu¡¯s abilities before, he would go with her tomorrow and follow her lead. ¡®Tl make the appointment, then.¡±

    The next day, Qin Shu and Mo Chengxu visited CEO He¡¯s at his house in Xiyan.

    Qin Shu wore a pure ck suit with her hair tied into a ponytail. It made her look neat and capable. She looked like a strong woman who had been in the business world for many years.

    She had not slept welltely, and the dark circles around her eyes were quite pronounced. She put on some light makeup to mask her fatigue to surprising effect.

    Qin Shu was thankful for all the experiences she had faced thus far; if not, she would have copsed under the weight of the pain she was suffering long ago.

    ¡®Mo Chengxu did not have much confidence to obtain the rights to develop the Yunya Scenic Area. That changed, however, when he saw Qin Shu in her imposing get-up. It put his mind at ease.

    Shi Yan also followed them in their visit to CEO He¡¯s mansion.

    At this moment, in Jiangcheng¡­

    Ye Xue was holding a suit in one hand. It was the suit Jiang Yu had worn on the night it had rained. After spending some time at the dry cleaners, it was as good as new. She had not had the opportunity to return this suit to him but now was her chance.

    She folded the suit and put it away in her handbag, She carried it with her, waiting for the perfect moment to retum it to Jiang Yu at work.

    She saw Lin Wan at the front desk as she walked into thepany. It looked like she had been waiting for her.

    Had she been assigned a task already? It was so early in the morning!

    Ye Xue greeted, ¡°Secretary Lin, were you waiting for me?¡±

    Lin Wan sized up Ye Xue. She had not taken Ye Xue seriously and merely thought this intern would leave as soon as the internship period ended.

    Unexpectedly, she learnt that Ye Xue and Jiang Yu were ssmates. They even dated in university.

    It did not seem like Jiang Yu was willing to let her leave even after the internship ended.

    Jiang Yu had informed her that once Ye Xue¡¯s internship ended, she would be transferred to the nning Department as an understudy supervised by Manager Zhang.

    It was as good as opening the backdoor for Ye Xue.

    It was a threat to her position.

    ¡°Follow me to the breakroom. There¡¯s something I need to say to you.¡±

    Lin Wan headed to the breakroom without looking back, her words hanging in the air coldly.

    Uncertainty danced in Ye Xue¡¯s eyes. What was there Secretary Lin needed to say that couldn¡¯t be said where they were?

    She left her handbag on the chair and followed Secretary Lin to the breakroom.

    Lin Wan stood in front of the water cooler. She asked, ¡°Secretary Lin, is there something you need me for?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been here for your internship for quite some time. I¡¯ve seen your work. I ordered you to do these misceneous tasks to fast track your promotion so that you¡¯d be an official employee sooner. I¡¯ve reported your hard work to Jiang Yu, and we agree you should be transferred to the nning

    Department where you wont get bullied by outsiders.¡±

    Ye Xue was a little surprised. She thought Lin Wan didn¡¯t like her, and that was why she made her do this and that. Ye Xue had not expected Lin Wan to put in good words for her in front of Jiang Yu. Gratitude towards Lin Wan bubbled up from the depths of the heart..

 Chapter 942 - Jiang Yu Has A Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 942: Jiang Yu Has A Girlfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She quickly thanked her. ¡°Thank you, Secretary Lin, for putting in a good word for me and rmending me to the nning Department. Are you free after work? Please let me treat you to a meal.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯re colleagues. I¡¯m working by Jiang Yu¡¯s side, so it didn¡¯t take much effort at all. I have to go to Jiang Yu¡¯s house for dinner tonight. Auntie called and said that she would cook my favourite dishes.¡±

    Lin Wan deliberately addressed Jiang Yu affectionately and brought up Jiang Yu¡¯s mother. She wanted Ye Xue to misconstrue her rtionship with Jiang Yu and misunderstand.

    Ye Xue had never been to Jiang Yu¡¯s house or met Jiang Yu¡¯s mother. When Ye Xue heard Lin Wan¡¯s words, she felt rather ufortable.

    Pursing her lips, she said, ¡°Jiang Yu is a good person. I¡¯m sure his mother must also be a gentle, generous, elegant, and dignifieddy.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, she is. Auntie is an extraordinarily pleasantdy. She often invites me over for dinner. She said that I need not be so reserved once I marry into the Jiang family.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s smile carried with it a faintly embarrassed tinge.

    ¡­ M-marry into the Jiang Family?

    ¡®The Jiang family only had one son, and that was Jiang Yu. Was Lin Wan going to marry Jiang Yu?

    She suddenly remembered that the person who applied for the job was the president¡¯s secretary, but in the end, she was a handyman.

    So it was because Jiang Yu¡¯s girlfriend wasing.

    Then why did he kiss her?

    He already had a girlfriend, yet he still kissed her.

    Ye Xue tried her best not to think too much about it and pretended not to care. She said, ¡°Since Secretary Lin is not free tonight, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner some other day.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it then. Before I forget, please make a cup of coffee. Jiang Yu will want itter. He likes his coffee in the morning.¡±

    Lin Wan noticed Ye Xue¡¯s reaction. She hid her smile as she left the breakroom.

    Even after Lin Wan left, Ye Xue¡¯s mind was still stuck on Jiang Yu¡¯s kiss. She could not understand why he would kiss her when he already had a girlfriend.

    Lin Wan was his girlfriend.

    Ye Xue added sugar to Jiang Yu¡¯s coffee in her troubled state of mind as she walked out of the breakroom.

    Lin Wan was at the front desk, holding a handbag in her hand. Inside was Jiang Yu¡¯s suit jacket.

    Lin Wan smiled broadly upon seeing Ye Xue. In her hands was Ye Xue¡¯s handbag. ¡°Jiang Yu asked me to inform you that he would like his suit jacket back. He wanted me to bring it to him. I was so busy that I forgot to let you know. Thankfully, you brought it with you. I¡¯l take the coffee off your hands since

    I¡¯m bringing his suit jacket to him.¡±

    ¡®As Lin Wan spoke, she relieved Ye Xue of the cup of coffee in her hands, the smiles on her lips never leaving her face.

    Upon hearing Lin Wan¡¯s words, Ye Xue was almost certain that Lin Wan was Jiang Yu¡¯s girlfriend. Only Jiang Yu¡¯s girlfriend would share such an intimate rtionship with him.

    Lin Wan carried the coffee into the president¡¯s office. At his desk, Jiang Yu was staring at a photo in his hands.

    Curious, Lin Wan wandered to his, cing his coffee by Jiang Yu¡¯s right hand. ¡°President Yu, Ye Xue asked me to give this to you. She said, she said¡­¡± Lin Wan handed Jiang Yu Ye Xue¡¯s handbag, her lips curled into a smile.

    ¡®As she spoke, Lin Wan snuck a nce at the photo in Jiang Yu¡¯s hand. The group photo contained both Jiang Yu and Ye Xue.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s handsome face hinted at youthful innocence. One look, and anyone could tell that it was a photo from a few years ago.

    ¡®As for Ye Xue, she had long hair and a bit of baby fat on her face. The photo showed Jiang Yu hugging her tightly, bundling her up in his coat. Only her head was exposed, smiling sweetly at the camera.

    Ared scarf connected the two of them. It drew the two close to each other, Jiang Yu¡¯s chin pressing against Ye Xue¡¯s hair.

    Acold voice shook her out of her prying reverie, frightening her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know you have to knock before entering?¡±

    ¡°My apologies, President Yu. I was holding a cup of coffee in one hand and the handbag in the other. I didn¡¯t have any hands to knock on the door,¡± Lin Wan hurriedly exined in fear.

    ¡°Get out.¡± Jiang Yu ordered, sounding more than a little impatient.

    ¡°Yes, President Yu.¡± Lin Wan put the handbag on the desk and scurried out the door.

    Lin Wan only found the opportunity to take stock of her situation when she was out of the president¡¯s office. Jiang Yu¡¯s reaction had been harsher than she anticipated. Was it because she did not knock before entering?

    There was also that photo. Jiang Yu had kept it, which meant he still had feelings for Ye Xue.

    Ye Xue could not stay in thepany!

    Jiang Yu nced at the handbag on his desk once Lin Wan was out the door. He recognized the suit inside as the one he had given to Ye Xue that day.

    Why did she ask Lin Wan to hand it to him instead of returning it in person? Was she still stuck on that kiss?

    Jiang Yu looked at the photo in his hand. There were only a few photos of them because he did not like taking pictures.

    He put it back in the drawer.

    Ye Xue sat in front of theputer and realized she had added sugar to the coffee.

    Jiang Yu only drank milk with his coffee.

    That time Jiang Yu added sugar to his coffee was because he was distracted. He had not drunk that cup of coffee.

    She headed to the breakroom. There should still be time.

    Ye Xue brewed another cup of coffee and added some milk to it. Afterwards, she brought the coffee to the president¡¯s office.

    She stood outside Jiang Yu¡¯s office, hesitant. She had been working in thepany for so long, but this was her first time entering the president¡¯s office.

    She knocked on the door.

    After a while, a familiar voice sounded from the other side. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Ye Xue pushed the door open. Jiang Yu was sitting at his desk. It was the first time she had seen him working, and it was a novel sight. He looked so different seated behind his deskpared to when they were in school.

    It had been more than four years since they were in university, and Jiang Yu had changed a lot. He was no longer the same youth he once was.

    She walked up to him, letting out a sigh of relief when she saw that he had not touched his coffee. She put down the cup of coffee in her hand and picked up the cup of coffee filled with sugar. She did not forget to exin, ¡°When I made your coffee earlier, I identally put sugar in it. I know you don¡¯t like

    sugar in your coffee, so I made you another cup.¡±

    As she excused herself, Ye Xue heard Jiang Yu call out to her, ¡°Xiao Xue, wait a moment.¡±

    Ye Xue turned around and regarded Jiang Yu curiously, ¡°Is there anything you need?¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at the coffee in her hand. He had taken a sip and found it a little sweet. ¡°Did you make this coffee?¡±

    Ye Xue was afraid that Jiang Yu would misunderstand and nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes, I was distracted just now and put sugar in it when I made it, so I made another cup for you.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at the new cup of coffee. It was still steaming, so it must have been freshly brewed.

    He eyed Ye Xue and said, ¡°You live so far away, haven¡¯t you thought about renting an apartment closer to thepany?¡±

    The day it rained, Ye Xue arrived at work as usual.

    He had been thinking of what Xiao Qi had said to him these past few days. If Ye Xue could work as usual without quitting, he could see if she still had feelings for him.

    It was because he had noticed that Zhou Yizuo had never appeared by Ye Xue¡¯s side.

    As for how he could worm his way into her heart¡­

    Xiao Qi had said that he would kiss her again. If the rejection was not obvious, it meant that Tingyan had a chance.

    Tingyan felt that Xiao Qi¡¯s idea was a little unreliable, so he had been hesitating whether he should follow Xiao Qi¡¯s suggestion and give it a try..

 Chapter 943 - Uncontrollable Emotions

    <h4>Chapter 943: Uncontroble Emotions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Xue was stunned when she heard this. She had not expected Jiang Yu to ask her a question like that so suddenly. Her house was indeed far from the office. She had to get up early every day to catch the first bus and then board a train to get to work.

    It was not as if she had not considered renting a house closer to the office; it was just that the rent in the area was too high. Half of the money she earned from her internship would go to rent alone if she chose to board closer to thepany. It was too great a sum for her to bear.

    She would rather get up early to catch the bus and squeeze with everyone else on the train than tie up her money with rent.

    ¡°It is a little far, but it isn¡¯t so bad if I take the first bus and board an early train.¡±

    ¡°You have to get up early to catch the bus, and It¡¯s easy to meet those who can¡¯t keep their hands to themselves on board the train. I happen to own an apartment nearby. Have you heard of Ming Lan Apartments? It¡¯s quite close to thepany and is currently empty. You should move in, or it¡¯ll go to

    waste.¡± Jiang Yu said.

    Ye Xue knew of those disgusting perverts alluded to by Jiang Yu. It had been all over the news. She and her mother were watching television when it made the headlines.

    Her mother was not surprised by the news and had said that many more cases went unreported. Beautiful women were always victims of these evil men.

    Ming Lan Apartments was not far from thepany. Even if she slept until eight o¡¯clock every morning, it would not be a problem for her to make it to thepany on time. She could probably walk at a leisurely pace and still reach the office without trouble.

    Ye Xue subconsciously said, ¡°You can rent it out. A t in Ming Lan Apartments fetches at least five thousand yuan in monthly rent. I¡¯m sure plenty of people would be willing to rent it from you since it is close to thepany. It is worth a lot of rent¡­ money¡­¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Ye Xue remembered Jiang Yu¡¯s current status and family situation. He did notck money; five to six thousand yuan in monthly rent was paper money. It would not be a stretch for him to ask for more since the apartment was practically brand new.

    An apartment¡¯s value is determined based on several factors: its type, age, and upancy being the mostmon. Jiang Yu¡¯s apartment was very likely worth more than the average on the market.

    ¡®What had she said or done to convince a dignified president of apany to offer her a perfectly good apartment rent-free?

    If there were a hole in the ground, she would have crawled into it long ago. She did not know what to say.

    Jiang Yu could not contain hisughter when he heard Ye Xue mumbling up a storm. ¡°You¡¯ve always been good at housekeeping. I¡¯ll let you stay in the apartment. You need only pay for your monthly utilities.¡±

    Ye Xue immediately rejected his proposal. ¡°How could I do that?¡±

    ¡°The apartment will only be collecting dust if you don¡¯t move in. It¡¯s not like I have any intention of letting it to anyone at the moment. It¡¯s settled then. You should return home and inform your aunt and uncle that you¡¯ll be moving into Ming Lan Apartments tomorrow. ¡°Jiang Yu dered.

    ¡°President, t-this, t-this isn¡¯

    It was not appropriate.

    Before she could find the words, she was interrupted by Jiang Yu. ¡°Bring me lunch at noon. That¡¯s all; you may return to your work. I have an important meeting to attend soon.¡±

    Jiang Yu returned to the work that he had left unfinished. It was a dismissal, if nothing else.

    Ye Xue wanted to protest and reject him but could not bring herself to do so now that he had returned to his work. Helpless, she excused herself, carrying the cup of cold coffee out with her.

    She closed the door behind her.

    After Ye Xue exited his office, Jiang Yu picked up his cell phone and called Xiao Qi. ¡°Tingyan.¡±

    Two are minds are better than one, or so the saying goes. Tingyan¡¯s input would broaden his options.

    ¡°Is the method you told me reliable?¡±

    Fu Tingyan had never been in a rtionship before, so he could not say if his method was reliable or not. Nevertheless, he cooked up a scheme because Jiang Yu was his good friend. As someone he was close to, he wanted to help Jiang Yu.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try? You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s reliable or not based on the results. Besides, you kissed her that day.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I couldn¡¯t help myself,¡± Jiang Yu retorted.

    There was a reason he had lost control.

    ¡°Well, why can¡¯t you ¡®not help yourself¡¯ again? Maybe it¡¯ll work this time.¡±

    ¡°,. Your method isn¡¯t reliable at all.¡±

    Fu Tingyan rubbed his chin. He, too, felt that his scheme was not very reliable. Bo Ye had not been averse to kissing, yet hadn¡¯t he still rejected him in the end?

    An important question came to mind just then. ¡°Has Ye Xue broken up with Zhou Yizuo?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been observing the situation for some time, but I haven¡¯t seen Zhou Yizuo. I don¡¯t know whether they¡¯ve broken up, but I¡¯ve asked her to move into Ming Lan Apartments.¡±

    ¡°You mean the apartment you bought just yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have her move in with you? Your vi is so big it could fit ten of Ye Xue.

    ¡°She won¡¯t stay with me.¡± Jiang Yu knew Ye Xue¡¯s temperament well. Asking her to move in with him would be more difficult than having her move into an apartment in the vicinity.

    Fu Tingyan thought about it and agreed. ¡°What you need to do, then, is make sure she¡¯s single. Pursuing her will be difficult if she is already dating someone else.¡±

    Of course, he knew that, but how would he confirm it?

    ¡°Should I take the initiative and ask her?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps drink some wine to boost your courage?¡± Fu Tingyan suggested.

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®drink some wine to boost your courage¡± Please don¡¯t give me bad ideas. What if it only makes things worse and scares her away? Are you going to let her know of your involvement?¡±

    ¡°Lwon¡¯t chase her if she runs, but I can make sure she never runs in the first ce. What do you think of me tying her up for you?¡± Fu Tingyan offered seriously, doing his best to hold back hisughter.

    ¡°Forget I said anything.¡±

    ¡°If worsees to worst, then we¡¯ll poach her from him. As long as we swing the hoe well, there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t pry open.¡±

    Jiang Yu hung up the phone and stared at his cup of coffee. It was still hot. What should he do?

    While working at her desk, Ye Xue remembered Jiang Yu¡¯s instruction to bring him lunch.

    Wasn¡¯t this the job of the president¡¯s secretary?

    Could it be that Secretary Lin had other things to do?

    Should she get food from the cafeteria, or would a fast food joint work?

    Did Jiang Yu even eat food from the cafeteria or fast food in the first ce?

    Neither seemed to fit his image.

    Ye Xue always ate at thepany¡¯s cafeteria for lunch, but now that Jiang Yu had asked her to bring him food, she had to go out and order it instead.

    Fast food was out of the question.

    From what she could remember of Jiang Yu¡¯s preferences, he always ordered his food from restaurants. However, that was when they were in university together.

    Since then, a few years had passed, and she did not know if his tastes had changed.

    Ye Xue ordered fast food herself. It cost her twenty yuan.

    She stopped by a local restaurant and ordered three dishes and a soup for Jiang Yu. It cost her two hundred yuan.

    She carried the two bags of food back to thepany, heading straight for Jiang Yu¡¯s office. She was worried he would be hungry.

    She knocked on the door first and heard Jiang Yu¡¯s voice from inside. ¡°Come in.¡±

    She entered once she received permission. Jiang Yu was hard at work, so she walked up to him as quietly as possible and ced his food on a table beside his work desk. She did not forget to remind him, ¡°I¡¯ve brought your lunch. Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Once she hadpleted her task, she excused herself with her lunch in hand.

    She had not even taken a step when Jiang Yu stopped her, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°president, is there anything else you need?¡± She asked.

    President? Jiang Yu frowned. ¡°We¡¯re old ssmates. It feels strange being called ¡®president¡¯ by you. Let¡¯s eat together. I never have much of an appetite when I eat by myself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not proper.¡± Ye Xue rejected tactfully. It was not the done thing. The president of thepany eating with an intern? She could not imagine what everyone would think.

    Jiang Yu got up. He held his lunch in one hand and grabbed Ye Xue¡¯s lunch bag with his other. Afterwards, he sat on the sofa as if what he had done was only natural. ¡°Think of it as a meal between ssmates. I¡¯d also like to hear your thoughts on and experiences you¡¯ve had o far during this internship.¡±

    Ye Xue felt like the world had turned on its head, and she did not know what to think. Was there something wrong with her, or had she stepped into a parallel universe? She could not tell. Staring nkly at her empty hands, it took her a moment to realise where her lunch went. Jiang Yu had it.

    No matter how meek and gentle Ye Xue was, she could not help butin in her heart. Jiang Yu had swiped her lunch! There had to be a limit to a person¡¯s bossiness!

    The old Jiang Yu would never have done such a thing to her.

    No matter what he did, he would always ask for her opinion. He would ask if she was willing. If she were not ready, he would not press her¡­

 Chapter 944 - Meeting Her Parents For The First Time. As Nervous As Going On A Blind Date

    <h4>Chapter 944: Meeting Her Parents For The First Time. As Nervous As Going On A Blind Date</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Stop, stop. Why did Ye Xue think of the things that happened in college?

    Ye Xue¡¯ was so embarrassed that her face blushed. She stood where she was and watched Jiang Yu open the lunchbox by himself. When he reached out for her lunchbox, she suddenly remembered her $20 lunchbox.

    She hurriedly took a few steps forward to cover her lunchbox and identally ced her hands on Jiang Yu¡¯s hand. Both of them were stunned.

    Jiang Yu lowered his head and looked at the hand that suddenly pressed down on him. It was very different from the chubby hand he saw when they met. Her hand was still fair, but the feeling of flesh was gone. Her knuckles were long and slender, and her nails were round. She looked much better.

    Her palms were warm, and there was ayer of sweat on the back of her hand. It made his heart beat faster, but he was very calm on the surface. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing,¡± Ye Xue pulled her hand back with a slightly blushed face. She nced at the lunchbox that Jiang Yu was pressing on, feeling a little uncertain.

    Jiang Yu looked up and saw her blushed cheeks, just like a freshly ripe apple, inviting him to take a bite. He collected his thoughts and said, ¡°Sit down. It¡¯s been a long time since we ate together.¡±

    Ye Xue was stunned. How long had it been since they had meals together? Ever since Jiang Yu left to pick up went to learn martial arts, they had not eaten together.

    She subconsciously moved her feet and sat down on the sofa.

    Jiang Yu opened Ye Xue¡¯s lunchbox and frowned when he saw the Green capsicum and potatoes stir-fried, Mixed vegetables, and Seaweed soup inside.

    He nced at his lunchbox. He has sweet and sour pork ribs, squirrel mandarin fish, prawns with longjing, and ck chicken goji berry soup.

    There was a vast difference between the two lunchboxes.

    He raised his head and looked at Ye Xue. ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring the food from the staff canteen?¡±

    ¡°Twas afraid that you wouldn¡¯t get used to the food from the canteen, so I ordered a take-out,¡± Ye Xue exined. She nced at the food in the lunchbox. Could it be that he didn¡¯t like the food?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to special order food from outside. The staff canteen is pretty good.¡± Jiang Yu pushed his food towards her. He took the disposable chopsticks and started eating Ye Xue¡¯s $20 food.

    ¡®When Ye Xue came to her senses, she found that Jiang Yu had already started eating. She asked curiously, ¡°Why did you eat my food?¡±

    Jiang Yu slowly chewed the food in his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re too thin. You should eat more meat.¡±

    Ye Xue was stunned again. When they were dating, Jiang Yu often said that she was too thin and needed to eat more. She had gained five pounds over the winter during her first year, but he still said she had lost weight.

    Seeing that she had not held up her chopsticks, Jiang Yu reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t just sit there. Eat first.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at the lunchbox in front of her. She ordered ording to a man¡¯s appetite. ¡°I can¡¯t eat so much food.¡±

    Jiang Yu paused in his eating, First, he looked at Ye Xue. Her figure was a little thin, about the same as a year ago. She was skinny, and her appetite had always been small.

    Then he looked at the food in front of her. It was indeed a lot.

    ¡°Give me some food.¡± Jiang Yu put down the lunchbox and chopsticks and picked up the lunchbox in front of Ye Xue. He put some of the food into his lunchbox.

    After dividing the food, he handed her the lunchbox and disposable chopsticks. ¡°Eat.¡±

    Ye Xue took the lunchbox with one hand and held the chopsticks with the other. She was a little nervous when she ate, worried that Lin Wan would see her when she came in and cause unnecessary misunderstandings.

    Therefore, she had always taken her leisure time to eat and ate very quickly today. She just wanted to finish her food quickly and leave.

    Jiang Yu ate a few mouthfuls of the food and saw that she ate very quickly. She did not chew at all, as if she was swallowing. He reminded her, ¡°Eat slowly. Otherwise, you can¡¯t digest if you eat so fast.¡±

    Ye Xue ignored him. She just wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    Jiang Yu was a little helpless. He slowly continued to eat his food and was deep in thought.

    After lunch, Ye Xue cleaned up and was about to leave, but she was stopped by Jiang Yu again. ¡°Xiaoxue.¡±

    She was used to Jiang Yu calling her Xiaoxue, so she didn¡¯t notice their rtionship may seem too close if he called her Xiaoxue.

    Xiaoxue asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Jiang Yu stared at her for a while and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going.¡± Ye Xue tumed around and walked out, then closed the door.

    After Ye Xue left, Jiang Yu stood in the same spot and looked at the tightly shut office door. What could he do to return to their past rtionship with Xiao Xue?

    The following morning, the sky was still dark.

    Jiang Yu drove to the entrance of the alley. As the passage was too narrow, the car could not move in. He could only park the car at the alley entrance and then get out of the car to walk.

    Jiang Yu had not been to Ye Xue¡¯s house, but he had met Ye Xue¡¯s father, Ye Jianguo.

    After sending Ye Xue home, he had secretly followed her, so he knew the exact location of Ye Xue¡¯s house.

    After walking for about ten minutes, he arrived at Ye Xue¡¯s door.

    He first lowered his head to look at the time on his watch. Estimating the time, Ye Xue was about to leave the house.

    He was a little hesitant. Should he knock on the door and enter.

    At this moment, the door suddenly opened from the inside. It was Ye Xue¡¯s mother, Luo Meiling.

    Seeing a man standing at the door, Luo Meiling was shocked. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Jiang Yu said politely, ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m Ye Xue¡¯s ssmate and colleague. My name is Jiang Yu. I¡¯m the same age as Ye Xue. I¡¯m the only son in the family¡­¡± my parents were still alive.

    Jiang Yu felt like he was meeting his mother-inw for the first time. He was very nervous, but he hurriedly stopped when he said an opening sentence.

    Luo Meiling couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard that. This child was so funny. She smiled and asked, ¡°So you¡¯re Xiaoxue¡¯s ssmate. Why are you looking for Xiaoxue so early in the morning?¡±

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t feel nervous when he saw the auntyugh. He said, ¡°Aunty, I discussed with her yesterday. It¡¯s too far for her to live at home and travel to work. She had to get up early in the morning, and it was not safe to take the car. Moreover, there were too many cheeky hands on the subway. It¡¯s much

    more convenient for her to move to an apartment near the office. I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s not enough time, so I came to pick her up.¡±

    ¡°Mom, who¡¯s here?¡± Ye Xue had a bun in her hand and took a bite out of it. She even forgot to chew, and her cheeks were puffy. When she walked out of the house, she saw Jiang Yu standing at the door. She was stunned.

    Why did Jiang Yue to her house?

    Luo Meiling turned to look at her daughter. She pretended to be unhappy and said, ¡°You child, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were moving out? Your home is indeed far away. Every day before dawn, you have to get up to catch the bus and take the subway. When you get home, it¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock at

    night. ¡°It¡¯s good to move near the office.¡±

    Ye Xue opened her mouth to refute, but unfortunately, her mouth was stuffed, and she could not speak, so she could only chew desperately and then swallow.

    Jiang Yu saw Ye Xue puffing up her cheeks and smiled. ¡°Xiaoxue, are you done packing?¡±

    What packing? She had no intention of moving into the apartment at all.

    At this moment, Ye Jianguo heard amotion and walked out of the inner room. He saw the man in the courtyard and stared at him for a long time before he suddenly remembered who he was, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xiaoxue¡¯s ssmate? A few years ago, when my wife was sick, and her stall was destroyed, he and

    two other ssmates saved us. Not only did they pay for the damage, they even paid for the mental damage. After not seeing them for a few years, the change is quite huge..¡±

 Chapter 945 - Look For Chao Yan And Ask Him About It

    <h4>Chapter 945: Look For Chao Yan And Ask Him About It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Jianguo remembered it very clearly as he had a profound impression of the incident. Furthermore, he was his daughter¡¯s ssmate.

    Luo Meiling also remembered the incident very clearly. Therefore, when she found out that the person who had helped them that day was this man in front of her, she hurriedly thanked him, ¡°It¡¯s you who helped our family. I¡¯m really grateful to you. Have you taken breakfast? I made buns with meat

    filling this morning. If you don¡¯t mind,e in and have some.¡±

    ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Jiang Yu followed Luo Meiling into the house. Now that he thought about it, how right he had been to help Luo Meiling when he saw injustice.

    He felt that both Xiaoxue¡¯s parents liked him.

    Ye Xue looked at her mother pulling Jiang Yu into the house. She was stunned for a moment, then swallowed the bun in her mouth and followed him into the house.

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t have breakfast in the morning. When he saw the meat buns and in buns on the dining table, he recalled the taste of the buns made by Ye Xue in his first year in college. Even now, he still remembered the taste.

    He picked up a bun with his chopsticks and took a bite. The taste was slightly different from the one made by Ye Xue, but it was very delicious.

    Ye Xue stood by the side and looked at Jiang Yu, not knowing what to say for a moment.

    ¡°Xiaoxue, have you packed your things? Could you hurry up and pack them? He is already here to pick you up, yet you still make him wait.¡±

    Luo Meiling urged her daughter to pack her luggage.

    ¡°Mom, I¡­¡± Ye Xue was pushed upstairs by Luo Meiling.

    When she went out of the house, Ye Xue was still confused. Was she just pushed out of the house by her mother?

    ¡°Give me your luggage.¡± Jiang Yu spoke as he reached out and picked up her luggage. The luggage wasn¡¯t heavy. It was only a change of clothes.

    He guessed that Ye Xue would not move into the apartment so quickly, so he came to look for her before dawn.

    Ye Xue got into the car in a daze and went to Ming Lan Apartments.

    After entering, she found that it was spotless and the furnishings were in line with her aesthetic standards.

    Living in such a house would be veryfortable.

    At the same time, it made her feel uneasy.

    She did not like to ept these things for no reason, and she also did not want to get involved in other people¡¯s rtionships. That was no different from being a mistress.

    Someone soon discovered that Ye Xue was living in the luxurious Ming Lan Apartments. The news of her being kept as a mistress had also spread in thepany.

    Everyone in thepany poked at Ye Xue and isted her. No one was willing to talk to her.

    At first, Ye Xue did not know why they suddenly avoided her. Every time they talked, they would stop talking and get busy with their work when she tried to join them.

    Until such time, she overheard their conversation in the washroom.

    ¡°Ye Xue is so shameless. I¡¯ve never seen such a disgusting person. Not only is she being kept, and she¡¯s a mistress. She has an innocent face, but what she does is despicable.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? At first, I thought she was quite honest, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be this kind of person. She thought those rich people really loved her, but in fact, he already had a wife. However, I¡¯ve seen many such people trying to climb up the socialdder. None of them have a good ending. It¡¯s just for

    fun.¡±

    ¡°Seeing her innocent and pure look, I have goosebumps.¡±

    Ye Xue stayed in the cubicle until the people outside had left. She pushed the door open and walked out, pretending that nothing had happened and did not hear anything. But, she could not help felt ufortable that she wanted to cry.

    She was not strong enough. The grapevines could easily defeat her.

    She washed her face with the tap water before walking out of the bathroom.

    Lin Wan walked out from another cubicle just as Ye Xue walked out. She took a nce at Ye Xue¡¯s silhouette as she left. She is determined to cast Ye Xue out.

    The gossip never stopped.

    Lin Wan saw that Ye Xue did not look well, so she kindly asked, ¡°Ye Xue, you don¡¯t look well. Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, I¡¯m a little ufortable,¡± Ye Xue answered with her head lowered.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to get off work. Do you want to go to the hospital to have a checkup? I¡¯m going to Jiang Yu¡¯s house for dinner today. As I¡¯m afraid Auntie will wait for us, I can ask Jiang Yu to give you a ride. You guys are ssmates; he will be willing to give you a ride,¡± Lin Wan said. She nced at Ye Xue

    and saw that her face was getting paler. She could not help but feel a little smug.

    Ye Xue lowered her head even more as if she had a guilty conscience. She did not dare to raise her head to look at Lin Wan.

    After work, Ye Xue went straight home and applied for a few days of sick leave.

    ¡®When she returned home, she lied and said she was transferred from thepany. She hid in her room and started to look for a new job and submit her resume.

    At the same time, she was also preparing her resignation letter.

    She decided to look for a new job because of the gossip and because of Jiang Yu. He already had a girlfriend, so it was better to keep a distance.

    Jiang Yu did not know that Ye Xue was on sick leave. He had not seen Ye Xue at work for two days in a row. He rushed to Ming Lan Apartments. The housekeeper told him that Ye Xue had not returned for two days.

    He called Ye Xue and found that she had switched off her phone.

    At this time, Lin Wan told him that Ye Xue had taken a few days off to go home.

    At this time, Jiang Yu¡¯s mother was sick and in the hospital. Jiang Yu, who had nned to visit Ye Xue, could only turn and rush to the hospital.

    At this time, in Xiyan.

    Qin Shu spent two days settling thend development rights. As for the development project n, she left these matters to Shi Yan.

    At present, no one in the Jiangcheng Fu family knew about Fu Tingyu¡¯s disappearance.

    But it was just for the time being. As time passed, the Fu family would be suspicious.

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t bother too much now. She could only take things one step at a time and wait for him to return.

    The matter of Xiyan was settled, but the people searching for Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t stop. Instead, she sent a few more groups of people. Whether it was the seabed or the shore, they searched everywhere.

    Gu Yan asked, ¡°Qin Shu, are you going back to Jiangcheng?¡±

    ¡°I think I should return. It¡¯s useless to stay at Xiyan. There are still many things to deal with in thepany.¡± Mo Chengxu was a yboy who did not know anything about the management of thepany. He only worked for Fu Tingyu for a period of time, so he knew a little.

    Qin Shu, who had been silent for a while, finally said, ¡°You guys go back first. I¡¯m not going back to Jiangcheng for the time being. I still have something to deal with.¡±

    She wanted to go to the Ancient Fengyue City and ask Chao Yan about it.

    ¡®There were things that could not be exined over the phone, so she could only ask him face to face.

    Gu Yan had always been worried about Qin Shu the most. She had been busy with the development of Yun Ya for the past few days. On the surface, she looked as if nothing had happened, which made him more worried.

    ¡°What other matters do you have to take care of? Tell us and we¡¯ll see if we can help.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. You¡¯ve already helped me a lot. The matter can only be handled by me.¡±

    She did not even n to bring Xiao Jiu with her.

    She asked Ye Luo to take Xiao Jiu and Boss back to Jiangcheng.

    She took a ne to the Ancient Fengyue City by herself.

    After getting off the ne, she went straight to the Chaoyan Manor. It was her second time here, so she was very familiar with the terrain¡­

 Chapter 946 - From Now On, She Would Kill Anyone of His Members She Met

    <h4>Chapter 946: From Now On, She Would Kill Anyone of His Members She Met</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu looked at Chao Yan Manor. It had been less than ten days since herst visit, and it happened to be snowing.

    The Sky just brightened, and Chao Yan Manor, which had been snowing the whole night, was covered in thick snow. The scenery was breathtaking.

    However, she did not have the leisure to admire the snow-covered Chao Yan Manor. She walked straight to the East Chamber where Chao Yan lived.

    She was furious when she found out that it was an assassin from the Crimson Sand Organization.

    After a few days of settling down, she calmed down, which was why she came here personally to ask him.

    There was a thickyer of snow on the bluestone road, and no one had stepped on it after snow. Qin Shu walked and left a row of her footprints, which were deep and well-proportioned.

    She did not see anyone along the way. The rednterns on the passageway were still lit. The unpruned trees in the yard had reached the eaves of the passage. The snow on the leaves is stained with a tint of red.

    Chao Yan¡¯s room was in the main room of the East Chamber.

    She stepped on the snow to the carved door and knocked a few times.

    She waited for a while, but no one opened the door. She knocked a few more times, yet no one came to open the door.

    A hint of doubt shed through her clear eyes. No matter how soundly Chao Yan slept, it was impossible that he could not hear the knocking.

    Could it be that Chao Yan had already left?

    She pushed the carved wooden door open with all her might, only to find that the door was not locked.

    The curtains were tightly drawn inside the room, and the light was very dim. Qin Shu walked around the screen and saw no one on the rosewood bed.

    Chao Yan had left?

    On the bed, the quilt looked like someone had just woken up and casually lifted it. It was not put away nor folded neatly. It did not look like the owner of the room had left.

    So, Chao Yan did not leave but had just woken up?

    Thinking of this possibility, she turned and left the room, walking towards the hexagonal pavilion of the Fallen Moon Lake.

    The Sky was getting bright, and the morning air was cold.

    ¡®When she walked to the hexagonal pavilion, she saw someone sitting in the pavilion. His back looked thin, and he was a little skinny. The bandages on the back of his head danced with the cold wind, looking very much like the headband of an ancient schr. It looked elegant.

    ¡®Who else could it be other than Chao Yan?

    Qin Shu walked in and sat on the seat opposite him. She looked at Chao Yan and saw that his face looked pale with the light above her head. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because he didn¡¯t sleep well or that he was sitting here in the cold wind early in the morning.

    ¡°Why are you sitting here so early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Tm waiting for you.¡± Chao Yan stretched himself. His hands were numb after putting on the stone table and motionless for a long time. So he didn¡¯t try again.

    ¡°You knew I wasing, so you also know that something happened to Fu Tingyu, right?¡± Qin Shu said in an affirmative tone. Chao Yan knew everything indeed. She tightened her hands on the stone table.

    Chao Yan nodded. ¡°Yes, I just got the newsst night. He was still missing?¡±

    Qin Shu clenched her fists and stood up abruptly. She roared, ¡°The assassin is your subordinate. You knew about the case, and you took it. You knew that something would happen, but you didn¡¯t tell me. Understandably, you had a business to run, but do you treat me as a friend? Now you are pretending to

    care about me. Is it necessary?¡±

    Chao Yan sat upright. He tried to say something tofort her, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Seven days had passed, but there was no news about Fu Tingyu. These few days, she suppressed her emotions and had now lost control.

    ¡°I¡¯s been seven days, and he seems to have evaporated. There is no news at all. Are you satisfied now? Are you satisfied?¡± Qin Shu questioned fiercely, her voice choked with sobs, but she suppressed her cries. Her chest felt unusually ufortable.

    She believed that he wouldn¡¯t hurt Fu Tingyu, that he didn¡¯t know anything about the previous assassination, and that they were good friends,

    Now that Fu Tingyu is in trouble again made her extremely regretful. Why didn¡¯t she remove this imminent danger earlier?

    Chao Yan stood up and reached out tofort her. ¡°Baby, he¡¯ll be fine. He¡¯ll definitel

    Just as his hand touched Qin Shu¡¯s shoulder, she forcefully shook it off. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Qin Shu angrily flung it with all her strength. Chao Yan¡¯s body trembled a few times as he tried to stabilize himself. In the end, his knees gave way, and he fell to the ground. He dropped with the overnight tea on the stone table when he fell. The purple y pot broke into a few pieces, and cold tea sshed

    all over him and stained his white cotton clothes.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment. When she saw Chao Yan fall to the ground, she subconsciously wanted to help him up.

    But she thought about how the man had been attacked and fell over the cliff into the cold river, and his life and death were uncertain. And these were all caused by him.

    The thoughts of subconsciously wanting to help him instantly disappeared, and instead, killing intent arose.

    ¡°Chao Yan, if anyone dares to hurt him, I won¡¯t let them go. It¡¯s useless for you to act pitiful. Right now, I want to kill you.¡±

    Chao Yan¡¯s body stiffened, but he immediately rxed. His hand moved forward for a while and touched the stone bench next to him. He wanted to use the force to stand up, but he failed the first time. He tried several times before standing up by supporting himself with the stone table.

    Qin Shu looked at him coldly. She had just shaken off his hand. It would not cause him to fall. Chao Yan was hood to act like a victim.

    After Chao Yan steadied himself, he said, ¡°Just as you said, I had a business to run. There is no reason for me not to take the case. As long as the customer can afford the price, the Death Note will record the name of the target, no matter who it is.¡±

    ¡°Very good, well said. You take your case, and I will take my revenge.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s eyes were red as she swung her palm at him, hitting him right in the chest. Chao Yan, who could only stand steadily by leaning against the stone table, could not withstand her palm in anger. He was directly sent flying and

    crashed into the red pir behind him. Then, he fell heavily on the cold and hard stone b, making a loud ¡®Bang.¡¯

    She had only used 60% of her strength in the palm. So he would only suffer internal injuries and should not have taken his life.

    ¡°From now on, we will be enemies if we meet again. I will not show mercy. I will kill every member of the Crimson Sand Organization that I met.¡±

    Qin Shu threw down a severe sentence and walked out of the six-corner pavilion without looking back. She must find the employer who hired the assassin.

    The snow was still falling, and Qin Shu¡¯s figure was getting further away.

    Chao Yan could not hold it in any longer and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was even paler than the Sky full of snowkes. Looking at the figure that was getting further and further away, the corners of his mouth twitched as if he was smiling, ¡°Now, you should ease your anger.¡±

    Chao Yan had slept for the past few days and only woke up yesterday afternoon. Only then did Yin Shi have the chance to tell him the news of Fu Tingyu¡¯s case.

    Today, he went to Chao Yan¡¯s room early in the morning and didn¡¯t see anyone. He went all the way to the hexagonal pavilion and saw Chao Yan lying on the ground. He ran over quickly and helped him up. He found that his body was as cold as ice.

    He never thought that his Master, who had just woken up yesterday, would wake up so early today. He was so scared that his face turned pale. ¡°Master, who hurt you?¡±

    Seeing that the blood on the ground had frozen meant that Chao Yan had been lying on the ground for a long time..

 Chapter 947 - From the Fake to the Real

    <h4>Chapter 947: From the Fake to the Real</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Judging from Chao Yan¡¯s position and the broken pieces of teapot, he was clearly attacked.

    Chao Yan was unconscious at this time, so he naturally could not answer him.

    Yin Shi carried Chao Yan and returned to the room as fast as he could. He changed Chao Yan¡¯s clothes and turned on the heater so that the temperature in the room would rise quickly.

    He looked at his master¡¯s pale face as he wiped the blood from the corner of Chao Yan¡¯s mouth with a warm wet towel.

    Chao Yan¡¯s lips werepletely nched, making Yin Shi extremely nervous.

    Yin Shi checked Chao Yan¡¯s temperature again, but it was still as cold as ice. He looked at Chao Yan¡¯s face once more and said, ¡°Master, wake up.¡±

    The Shaded Manor was a rtively old house. The security measures were not perfect at all. There was not a single guard, and there were no surveince cameras. It was impossible to know who hade.

    Yin Shi looked at Chao Yan. He had always liked to sit in the six-sided pavilion and think about things. Sometimes, he would sit there for an entire day.

    Master had only woken up yesterday afternoon. Before it was even daybreak, his master had already gone to the six-sided pavilion. Could it be rted to Qin Shu?

    Yin Shi guessed in his heart, but he was not sure.

    There was medicine brewing in the kitchen. It was something Chao Yan had to drink every day.

    He brought the medicine over. The temperature was just right.

    Feeding medicine to a person in aa was a very big task.

    Yin Shi spent an hour just feeding Chao Yan a small bowl of medicine.

    It waste at night.

    The cold wind outside the window kept screeching as though it was about to slice through the dark atmosphere.

    ¡®When Chao Yan woke up, his vision was pitch ck, but he was already used to the darkness. He raised his hand and wanted to lift the nket to get out of bed. He did not know what time it was.

    Yin Shi had been standing by the bed the whole time. He knew that Chao Yan was awake when he saw Chao Yan lift the nket. He hurriedly stood up to help Chao Yan up. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake. Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Chao Yan asked, ¡°What time is it now?¡± His voice was a little low and very weak.

    Yin Shi looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s already 11:40 pm.¡±

    ¡°I slept for so long.¡± Chao Yan got up with Yin Shi¡¯s help. He felt waves of pain in his chest. He covered his chest with his hand, trying to ease the pain. ¡°Has there been any news from Xi Yan?¡±

    Yin Shi said, ¡°He hasn¡¯t been found yet. It¡¯s unlikely that he¡¯s alive.¡±

    No one had expected this.

    It was originally a job to assassinate Yan Shuang, Unfortunately, it turned out to be real. Fu Tingyu even got implicated in it, and he had lost his life because of it.

    Chao Yan paused. He thought about Qin Shu¡¯s anger before he asked again, ¡°Who is the person in charge of this case?¡±

    Yin Shi said, ¡°It¡¯s Yin Yue. She said that she did as you said. She just didn¡¯t expect that Fu Tingyu would be with Yan Shuang, so this unexpected incident happened.¡±

    Chao Yan sneered, ¡°Unexpected? Is she a three-year-old child?¡±

    Yin Shi widened his eyes. ¡°Master, you mean¡­ ? ? ?¡±

    Chao Yan only said one sentence, ¡°Crimson Sand Organization doesn¡¯t need someone like her who uses her status for personal gain.¡±

    Chao Yan didn¡¯t say this because a few years ago, Yin Yue had injured Qin Shu and locked her in the freezer. Instead, he wanted to start from the incident two months ago.

    Previously, Yin Yue had offended Chao Yan and made up for itter. She was only transferred back from the branchst year.

    Two months ago.

    Chao Yan had fallen asleep in the hot spring due to mental exhaustion while soaking in it.

    He had been poisoned too deeply. Both his martial art strength and hearing were rapidly declining.

    His eyesight had always been poor. If he did not look closely, he would not be able to see clearly what was in front of him.

    Yin Yue sneaked into the hot spring pool and took the opportunity to approach him.

    Chao Yan was a cold-blooded person. In his eyes, there was no distinction between men and women, only importance and unimportance.

    ¡®When Yin Yue approached him and wanted to kiss him, he pushed her away forcefully.

    If it were in the past, he would have noticed Yin Yue when she was still in the hot spring pool.

    Yin Yue had been in love with Chao Yan for so long. She refused to give up and wanted to confess her love for him. She had even joined Crimson Sand Organization for the sake of Chao Yan. She did not care about the danger and simply wanted to help Chao Yan. She had invested ten years of her youth and

    life on Crimson Sand Organization and him.

    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you try dating me?¡±

    When Chao Yan heard this, he said, ¡°Entering Crimson Sand Organization was your own choice. I did not force anyone. I also said that no personal feelings were allowed here.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of Qin Shu? Are you unwilling to ept me because of her?¡±

    Chao Yan said coldly, ¡°Even without her, I will not ept you.¡±

    After Yin Yue left, Chao Yan thought that she had given up and that this matter would end here.

    But he did not expect her to be so vengeful.

    Yin Shi wanted to plead for Yin Yue on hearing this. Before he could speak, Chao Yan said once more, ¡°Those who are involved in this matter will be expelled from Crimson Sand.¡±

    Only then did Yin Shi understand there was no way that Yin Yue could get away with this.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Chao Yan said, ¡°Book a ne ticket to Xi Yan.¡±

    ¡°Master, your physical condition is not able to withstand the fatigue of running around. I have already sent people to find him just like you asked, but the probability of finding him is very small.¡±

    ¡°Qin Shu already sent so many men to search all week, but there is still no news.¡±

    Chao Yan said coldly, ¡°Are you going to disobey my orders too?¡±

    Yin Shi lowered his head. ¡°Master, naturally not.¡±

    Aweek after returning to Jiangcheng.

    Old Madam Fu called. It was Shi Yan who answered the call.

    After Lord Fu went missing, he bought a new cell phone. The card number was still the same as before.

    Because he was often busy, many of the calls were answered by Shi Yan.

    ¡°Old Madam Fu, Lord Fu is busy. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Old Madam Fu said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Little Yu for a long time. Tell him toe back for dinner today.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Fu, Lord Fu has been busy with the development case here recently and won¡¯t be able to go back for some time.¡±

    Old Madam Fu sighed. ¡°Alright then. Tell him to bring his family back for dinner when he¡¯s free.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Madam Fu.¡±

    Shi Yan hung up the phone and let out a long sigh.

    It had been a week, but there was still no news of Lord Fu.

    Shi Yan stayed in thepany every day to deal with all kinds of matters. Many of them required Lord Fu¡¯s signature and stamp, so he brought them all back to Bright Garden.

    In the study, the lights were bright.

    Qin Shu sat in front of the desk, dealing with matters that should have been handled by Fu Tingyu.

    She had imitated the man¡¯s handwriting to sign documents.

    She had put in a lot of effort to be able to write it without arousing suspicion.

    Although Shi Yan had been working for Lord Fu for a long time, he could not tell if it was real or fake.

    Shi Yan stood at the side and recounted the important events of the day.

    Qin Shu asked without raising her head, ¡°Does anyone doubt it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, people have asked about when Lord Fu would be back earlier today. The quarterly family meeting is next week,¡± Shi Yan said.

    Qin Shu stopped signing. ¡°Family meeting?¡±

    Shi Yan replied, ¡°Yes, Young Madam Fu. The elders and direct descendants of the family all have to attend it.¡±

    Qin Shu frowned. What family meeting? There was no news about the man at all. She rubbed her temples and felt a headache.

    Shi Yan looked at Qin Shu. He knew that this matter would be difficult to resolve. When the day came, he could not hide it even if he wanted to.

 Chapter 948 - Shockingly High IQ

    <h4>Chapter 948: Shockingly High IQ</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio| Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shockingly High IQ

    Xiao Jiu obediently went back and forth from ss every day. He also knew that his mother was busy untilte at night every day. This was because his father

    had yet to return home.

    The reason he knew this was because he slept veryte every day. When he heard the sound of the door opening next door, he could roughly guess when

    his mother had returned to the master bedroom.

    After going to ss for more than ten days in a row, Xiao Jiu felt that it was a little boring.

    From the beginning of ss, he was absent-minded, and in the end, he skipped ss altogether.

    On this day, Xiao Jiu took advantage of the ten minutes between sses to climb out of the wall behind the school with his schoolbag on his back. The

    wall was nearly two meters high. No one would have thought that such a young child could climb over it.

    Xiao Jiu looked at the climbing tools, ropes, and grappling hooks in his hands.

    Then, he put them away into his schoolbag and walked away.

    Xiao Jiu was still some distance away from the bustling pedestrian street. He was not familiar with the surroundings here. Fortunately, his phone could help

    navigate and he had an extraordinary memory, so was very difficult for him to get

    lost.

    He just did not want to stay in school. He wanted to help find his father and make his mother happy.

    Xiao Jiu carried arge school bag and wandered aimlessly through the crowded streets. He looked at the advertisenments in the shops, clothes,

    jewelry, delicacies, and so on.

    If his father could see the advertisements, he mighte back soon. Just as Xiao Jiu was thinking about the problem, he heard someone call out,

    ¡°Little Boy.¡±

    He automatically looked over and saw a woman standing less than two meters away from him.

    Xiao Jiu had a good memory. He recognized her at a nce as the woman whom he had met at the airport the other day. Her name was Mo Cheng.

    Mo Cheng hade out to inspect the market. She did not expect to bump into the little boy again on the streets. She felt that this was a chance given to her by the heavens, and she had to seize it.

    She walked over and squatted down in front of Xiao Jiu. She smiled and asked,

    ¡°Little Boy, why are you alone on the street? Where are your extremely good-looking parents?

    Xiao Jiu knew that his father¡¯s disappearance was a secret. He replied, ¡°My parents are very busy at work.¡±

    ¡°Then why did youe out alone?¡± Mo Cheng nced at the huge backpack on his back and said with an understanding expression, ¡°You skipped ss.¡±

    After being caught skipping ss, Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I just came out to rx. I have to go backter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I will just treat it as rxation.¡± Mo Cheng held back herughter as she spoke. After thinking for a while, she asked, ¡°Then are you interested in being mypany¡¯s model and image spokesperson?¡±

    Xiao Jiu pointed at the billboard behind him and asked on hearing this, ¡°Would it be the same as the billboard over there? Would it be seen all over the country?¡±

    Mo Cheng followed the direction of his finger and looked over. He saw that it was an advertisement for a famous brand of men¡¯s clothing. The image spokesperson was a popr male star.

    An advertisement for a famous brand would definitely get seen all over the country.

    However, herpany had just started. How could she pay for so much billboard space?

    Mo Cheng looked at Xiao Jiu and saw that he was looking at her with anticipation. She did not want to lie to him, so she could only tell him the

    truth. ¡°That advertising spot needs to be bought with money. If it appears all over the country that would mean a lot of money. Mypany is a new startup and I am not even good enough to create my brand, let alone spend money to buy so many advertising spots. I¡¯m only selling my stuff online. I believe that the brand I create one day will definitely be a world-famous brand. More children will get to wear the clothes I design both locally and abroad.¡±

    Xiao Jiu directly poured a bucket of cold water over her. ¡°It¡¯s good to have ideals, but reality hurts.¡±

    Mo Cheng pretended to be angry and said, ¡°You should have encouraged me. Pouring cold water on me would be too hurtful.¡±

    However, Xiao Jiu said seriously, ¡°Behind those who seed and be rich by starting a business from scratch, there are countless people who fail. Those who seed through sheer diligence are as rare as unicorns. Even if you haven¡¯t seeded, you are just one of the countless otheer failures.¡±

    Mo Cheng looked at Xiao Jiu in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize someone as young as you would know so much. Sure enough, children belonging to sensible parents are quite different.¡±

    Xiao Jiu was a little proud when she mentioned her parents. ¡°I forgot to tell you that my family has excellent genes.¡±

    ¡°Your family¡¯s genes are indeed good. You are blessed with high 1Qs and good looks. More importantly, your parents are open-minded.¡± Mo Cheng agreed with Xiao Jiu. Then she thought about herself. She had nothing and was chased out of the house by her parents. No one was as miserable as her.

    Mo Cheng clenched her fists. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t seed, I will die trying¡±

    Xiao Jiu noticed how hard Mo Cheng was trying. Also, he wanted his advertisements to spread throughout the country, so he said, ¡°I can invest in your business.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to invest in my business?¡± Mo Cheng held back herughter and eyed Xiao Jiu up and down. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you n on investing all you Chinese

    New Year red packets inside your piggy bank?

    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°They are my red packets, but they are not in a piggy bank. It¡¯s all in the bank.¡±

    When Mo Cheng first saw Xiao Jiu and his parents, she knew their family was very, very rich, so the Chinese New Year red packets he had received must be substantial.

    ¡°You have at most a few tens of thousands. Although you can invest it, once your parents find out about it, I¡¯ll be a money swindler. Besides, I can find a bank loan on my own for a sum like that.¡±

    Xiao Jiu directly reported a number. ¡°I can invest $10 o00 o00.¡±

    Mo Cheng opened her mouth wide. ¡°$10 oo0 000? You¡¯re not joking, right?¡±

    Xiao Jiu replied, ¡°Miy mother has been saving the red packets since I was born. I have total control of my red packets, so my parents won¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Every year during the Chinese New Year, he had received red packets not only from his parents but also from his grandparents and uncles. All of them gave him red packets as generously as his grandparents.

    Hence, the money from his red packets had already exceeded S1o o00 000.

    Mo Cheng was very touched. The little brat was even better than her parents.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll cheat you out of your money?¡±

    After chatting with Mo Cheng for a while, Xiao Jiu felt that her 1Q was indeed questionable. He was a little worried her design skills would be equally lousy.

    ¡°We will go through the usual legal procedures. My family has a privatewyer. I will calcte exactly how much money I will invest and how much bonus I will get every year. In addition, if you abscond with the money, you will meet a fate worse than a criminal. My uncles have a lot of influence all over the country, so you can¡¯t swindle me.¡±

    Mo Cheng waspletely stunned. Was this little boy really only four years old?

    Why did it feel like her 1Q and his IQ were reversed?

    And what kind of people were his uncles?

    They had influence all over the country... Mo Cheng felt like she had met an extraordinary person.

    Mo Cheng struggled to keep his jaw from dropping. ¡°With such arge sum of money, don¡¯t you need to discuss it with your parents?¡±

    Xiao Jiu said a little helplessly, ¡°No need. My dad said I need to be independent and learn to distinguish right from wrong. I need to leam how to manage my money. If 1 rely on my parents for everything, I will end up useless.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Cheng was shocked yet again. She could not imagine that the extremely gorgeous parents she had met at the airport the other day had raised their son like this.

    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°If you think there¡¯s no problem, Ill call Uncle Shi and ask him to send a privatewyer over to discuss the investment issue.¡±

 Chapter 949 - People Who Liked Men Like Him

    <h4>Chapter 949: People Who Liked Men Like Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ten million! Mo Cheng had never seen so much money in his entire life. What the F * ck? If she lost, how much would she let down the little boy in front of her? No, it was the financier.

    However, if she wanted to seed, she couldn¡¯t be too cautious.

    Now that she had a financier, she had to win.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Although Xiao Jiu had a high 1Q, she only had a superficial understanding of the investment process. This was because she had read books on this subject and her father had requested it.

    However, Shi Yan sometimes had the best privatewyer, so everything was not a problem.

    He only needed to be responsible for signing the papers.

    Shi Yan was a little surprised when he received Xiao Jiu¡¯s call. When he heard the word ¡°Investment, ¡°he was only stunned for a moment. He thought to himself, isn¡¯t Master Jun in school? Why is he thinking about investing?

    Then, with some doubts, he asked his privatewyer to follow Xiao Jiu to the milk tea shop.

    When Shi Yan arrived, Xiao Jiu saw him first and greeted him, ¡°Uncle Shi, over here.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, why did you run out of School?¡±Shi Yan strode over.

    ¡°Tjust came out for a walk.¡±Xiao Jiu looked at Mo Cheng and introduced him, ¡°He is the uncle Shi I mentioned. He has been following my father in the shopping mall for many years. He is the elite of the elite.¡±

    Mo Cheng was stunned for a few seconds when he saw Shi Yan because she had seen him in all the major news and media outlets. Just as Xiao Jiu had said, he had been in the shopping mall for many years. The spokesperson of Sir Four was a ruthless character.

    She also admired a powerful person like him very much. For a special assistant to be able to do this, he was really very powerful.

    She did not expect that his looks were not inferior to those on television. On the contrary, he was even more handsome.

    She quickly stood up and extended her hand to greet him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Shi. I¡¯m the owner of children¡¯s clothing AC, Mo Cheng.¡±

    Shi Yan first nced at Xiao Jiu and politely held Mo Cheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, Miss Mo. .¡±

    ¡°Quickly sit down. I¡¯ll order some milk tea for you.¡±

    ¡®Mo Cheng gestured for them to sit down and then eagerly went to order milk tea.

    After a while, two cups of hot coffee-vored milk tea were ced in front of Shi Yan and thewyer.

    Mo Cheng never thought that he would sit at the same table as Shi Yan and talk about cooperation. He was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Shi Yan was very proficient and professional in the field of investment.

    ¡°Miss Mo, can you first tell me about your ideas and ideas for the venture, as well as the post-promotion and so on?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±Mo Cheng told Shi Yan about his ideas and so on.

    An hour passed very quickly.

    ¡°These are my suggestions for Miss Mo starting a business. As for the contract, I will get thewyer to quickly sort it out and contact you by phone.¡±

    Shi Yan took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Mo Cheng.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Shi. Your suggestion is very good. Thank you for your advice. I have troubled you for such a long time.¡±Mo Cheng excitedly took the business card and lowered his head to take a look. The contact information was written on it.

    Shi Yan¡¯s lips curled into a professional smile. ¡°Miss Mo, you¡¯re too kind. You and master Jun are now business partners. This is what I should do.¡±

    After settling all this, Shi Yan personally sent Xiao Jiu back to school.

    On the road, the car drove at a constant speed.

    Shi Yan looked up at the rearview mirror. ¡°Little Master Jun, why do you suddenly want to invest in children¡¯s clothing?¡±

    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°She wants me to be a model and the spokesperson for AC¡¯s image, but she doesn¡¯t have the money to buy advertising spots. I want my advertisements to be shot all over the country. If father sees it, he wille back earlier. ¡°Another thing is that she is too stupid. It will be a little difficult for

    her to make a name for herself.¡±

    ¡®When Shi Yan heard this, he knew that Xiao Jiu was thinking of master jun. ¡°Young Master, you also know that she is a little noob when ites to starting a business, Aren¡¯t you afraid that 10 million will go down the drain?¡±

    ¡°Tm not afraid. Sometimes, when uncle is around, he will only double the 10 million. He definitely won¡¯t go down the drain,¡±Xiao Jiu said with absolute certainty.

    Shi Yan knew that Xiao Jiu was doing this on purpose, but he still smiled happily. ¡°Young master Jun is very smart.¡±

    After signing the contract, Shi Yan found a professional photographer to shoot a promotional video.

    Mo Cheng brought over a few newly designed clothes. He wanted to give them to Xiao Jiu to try, but was stopped by Shi Yan. ¡°Let me have a look.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Mo Cheng agreed readily. She did not have much confidence in other things, but she was still very confident in the clothes she designed.

    Shi Yan picked up one of the woolen coats and hung it on the clothes rack. He first picked out the style. It was a woolen cloth, ck in color, simple and elegant.

    However, this woolen cloth was a little inferior.

    Mo Cheng stood at the side and watched. He was inexplicably excited. He kept feeling that Shi Yan¡¯s serious look was especially handsome.

    She, who was not nervous at first, suddenly became nervous again.

    Shi Yan said, ¡°Since we are going to make a brand, this style is pretty good. It¡¯s just that this material is a little inferior.¡±

    Mo Cheng exined, ¡°This material is very ordinary because the price is more approachable. If we choose a material that is too good, the price will go up, and many people wont be willing to buy it.¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°The approachable price is based on the sales volume. It¡¯s a high-quality product. In the upper-ss society, one piece can be a hundred pieces lower, or even double.¡±

    ¡°If we only sell it to those rich people, won¡¯t we lose a lot of customers?¡±Mo Cheng asked.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just look at the present. You have to look at the long term. If you want to go global, you have to focus on high-quality goods.¡±

    Shi Yan paused and said, ¡°As for the people-friendly prices, you can consider making a subsidiary brand, but the styles can not be the same. This will cause consumers to misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°What you said makes sense. I understand.¡±Mo Cheng felt as if listening to a gentleman¡¯s words was better than studying for ten years.

    Then, she asked again, ¡°Then, should I make a new sample dress?¡±

    Shi Yan shook his head, ¡°No need. Xiao Jiu can rely on her temperament to support herself.¡±

    Mo Cheng thought of Xiao Jiu¡¯s extremely good looks and noble temperament. Even if it was just an ordinary dress, it would still make him feel like he was wearing a famous brand.

    ¡°That¡¯s all. I still have something to do at thepany, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    After Shi Yan had settled the matter, he turned around and left.

    ¡°Wait for Mr. Shi.¡±

    He had only taken two steps when he heard Mo Cheng call out to him. He turned around and looked at her with puzzlement. ¡°Miss Mo, do you still have something to do?¡±

    Being stared at by Shi Yan like this, Mo Cheng was a little nervous. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Mr. Shi, you¡¯ve helped me a lot. When are you getting off work? I want to treat you to a meal.¡±

    ¡°Te been very busy recently, so I don¡¯t need to eat. I¡¯m helping you because of my master Jun, so Miss Mo doesn¡¯t need to be so polite.¡±

    Shi Yan smiled very gentlemanly and logically. After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Shi Yan did not lie. He had indeed been very busy recently. He was so busy that he did not have time to eat with beautiful women.

    Mo Cheng Sighed. ¡°I was rejected.¡±

    Xiao Jiu suddenly appeared from behind and exined for Shi Yan, ¡°Sister Mo, uncle Shi is really very busy. He also took the time toe over.¡±

    ¡°Tsee.¡±Mo Cheng was initially disappointed, but when he heard Xiao Jiu¡¯s words, he was instantly revived.

    Xiao Jiu tilted her head and asked, ¡°Sister Mo, do you like uncle Shi?¡±

    Mo Cheng was a little puzzled.. ¡°You can tell that? Is it that obvious?¡±

 Chapter 950 - Han Xiaoâ€™s Aid

    <h4>Chapter 950: Han Xiao¡¯s Aid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xiao Jiu smiled and said, ¡°You keep staring at Uncle Shi. If you didn¡¯t like him, would you keep starin,

    ¡°Really?¡± Did she keep staring at Shi Yan?

    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°Uncle Shi is 28 years old this year. He¡¯s a golden bachelor and doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±

    Mo Cheng was a little surprised. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend? Is it because he has high expectations?¡±

    Xiao Jiu thought for a while and said, ¡°Ning Meng said Uncle Shi is too straight, so he can¡¯t find a girlfriend.¡±

    Mo Cheng burst outughing. ¡°I think he¡¯s fine.¡±

    Xiao Jiu felt if the problem was because Uncle Shi was too straight, then Uncle Ye had the same problem as well.

    There were only two days left before the family meetingmenced. As the head of the Fu family, Fu Tingyu had to attend the family meeting. Qin Shu hadn¡¯t thought of a way to deal with it yet.

    The butler walked into the living room. ¡°Madam Fu, Old Madam Fu is here.¡±

    The moment the butler finished speaking, Qin Shu saw Old Madam Fu walking in with her walking stick. She hurriedly stood up to wee her. ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Old Madam Fu was already very old. She even needed to use her walking stick to walk. ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look.¡±

    Old Madam Fu scanned the living room with her reading sses on. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Little Yu?¡±

    Qin Shu knew from Old Madam Fu¡¯s tone that the man¡¯s disappearance could not be hidden. ¡°Granny, let¡¯s go to the study.¡±

    Old Madam Fu turned her head to look at Qin Shu. She saw how normal Qin Shu seemed, so she could not help feeling a little puzzled as she followed Qin Shu to the second floor.

    Qin Shu helped Old Madam Fu into the study and turned around to close the door. ¡°Granny, take a seat first.¡±

    Old Madam Fu looked at the empty study and had an inexplicably bad feeling. She walked to the desk with her walking stick and sat down. She looked at Qin Shu who was walking over.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Little Yue back from work yet?¡±

    Qin Shu stopped in front of the desk. Now that things hade to this, she couldn¡¯t hide it from Old Madam Fu. ¡°Granny, something happened to Tingyu.¡±

    ¡°Did something happen? What happened?¡± Old Madam Fu asked hurriedly.

    Qin Shu clenched her hands and calmed herself down. She slowly said, ¡°Tingyu met an assassin when he went to Xi Yan. He fell from the cliff into the river and has been missing for several days. I have sent people to look for him. There will be news soon.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± When Old Madam Fu heard this, she could not even hold her walking stick firmly. It fell on the wooden floor, making a crisp sound.

    ¡°Say it again. What happened to Little Yu?¡± Old Madam Fu¡¯s voice trembled violently. As an old woman, how could she be unaffected by this? If she wasn¡¯t sitting down, she would have lost her bnce a long time ago.

    Qin Shu repeated, ¡°Granny, Tingyu has been missing for many days. The people I sent out haven¡¯t found him, and there is no news of him. You should know better than me why I hid the news.¡±

    ¡°So what they said is true?¡± Old Madam Fu could not ept the loss of her most talented grandson just like that. She had just heard some news, so she could not sit still in the old residence and wanted toe over to take a look.

    Qin Shu noticed how upset Old Madam Fu seemed. Since she was very old, she could not afford to get triggered, so Qin Shu quicklyforted her, ¡°Granny, I know that you are very worried about Tingyu now, and I am also very worried, but I believe that he wille back very soon. You must also believe

    that he will be safe and sound.¡±

    Old Madam Fu was already in so much pain that she could not say anything. She could only listen to Qin Shu¡¯s words and keepforting herself.

    Old Madam Fu had lived for such a long time and had experienced many storms. Although she could not ept it, she fortunately did not faint from the shock.

    At the same time, she was also very clear that if the Fu family found out that Little Yu was missing, it would cause a huge uproar.

    Butler Fu supported Old Madam Fu as she left. She had reverted to her previous calmness as if nothing had happened.

    Qin Shu sat in front of the desk and looked at the fondant figure. Five years had passed, and the fondant figure had been preserved well.

    Her fair fingers touched the man¡¯s cheek. She thought about how he had pried open her fingers one by one before she watched his body fall rapidly, her heart could not help but ache. ¡°Come back soon, I really miss you.¡±

    She only allowed herself to be secretly weak for a while before she regained herposure and dealt with the matters that Shi Yan had brought back.

    She was busy until midnight.

    She was not in a hurry to retum to the bedroom. Instead, she stared at her phone for a long time before she sent a text message.

    [ Han Xiao, can you do mea favor? }

    Not long after the message was sent, Han Xiao called.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Xiao¡¯s deep voice carried a hint of worry.

    Qin Shu gripped her phone tightly, trying to keep herself calm. ¡°He encountered an assassin on Xi Yun Cliff and fell into the river. It¡¯s been half a month, and there¡¯s still no news. I want you to help me look for him.¡±

    Han Xiao was stunned for a few seconds. He could not believe what he had heard. ¡°Why did you only tell me now? I¡¯ll send someone to look for him immediately.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice was a little choked up. ¡°Okay, thank you, Han Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Between us, there¡¯s no need to say thank you. Your business is my business.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Shu¡¯s uneasiness feltforted. She did not know why she wanted to send a message to Han Xiao.

    Perhaps it was because she felt very safe on Qi Mountain. No matter what happened, she would subconsciously look for Han Xiao.

    After taking a shower, shey on the bed. She had been busy for the whole day, but she was not sleepy at all.

    She was familiar with the big bed, but the familiar embrace was not around. She was used to sleeping in the arms of the man, so she could not sleep well.

    Ever since Fu Tingyu went missing, she had been suffering from insomnia. She needed sleeping pills to sleep well.

    She turned sideways and opened the drawer of the bedside cab. She took out sleeping pills, poured one into her palm, and swallowed it directly.

    Then shey on the bed, quietly waiting to fall asleep.

    At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. She tured over and picked up the phone. She heard a familiar and gentle voice, ¡°Qin Shu, don¡¯t be afraid. We will try our best to help you find him.¡±

    The person who called was Jun Li but hearing his gentle voice made her heartache.

    She had just hung up when she received a call from Qin Feng.

    ¡°Ling Bao, pull yourself together. I¡¯ve already sent people to look for him. If he dares to leave you behind, I won¡¯t let him off even if I go to the Underworld.¡±

    Following that was Hua Wuyan.

    ¡°Ling Bao, Qi Hua is near the sea and is very close to Xi Yan. Brother Han and I have already sent out the navy to look for him, and we will do the same onnd. With so many of us, even if he goes to the ends of the Earth alone, he will still be able to find him.¡±

    She had been pretending to be calm for the past few days, hoping to hear news about him every day. At the same time, she was very afraid to hear news about him. She was afraid that it would be bad news.

    Anticipation and fear coexisted at the same time. It was like a heavy hammer pressing down on her, making it hard for her to breathe.

    After hearing theseforting words, it felt as though she had finally found an outlet. Perhaps she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    The next day, in the afternoon.

    Qin Shu was still thinking about the family meeting tomorrow, but when she saw the men who suddenly appeared in front of her, she waspletely stunned.

 Chapter 951 - Dissatisfaction Between the Two of Them

    <h4>Chapter 951: Dissatisfaction Between the Two of Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, and Qin Feng were standing outside the door.

    She was surprised but also very touched.

    Han Xiao saw that Qin Shu¡¯s face had a hint of haggardness. It was obvious that her lower jaw had be thinner. Her exquisite makeup could not hide it. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight.¡±

    A simple sentence showed how much his heart ached.

    Qin Shu subconsciously touched her face. Although she looked at herself in the mirror every day, she did not realize that she had lost weight. After Han Xiao said this, she realized that the clothes she had been wearing recently had gotten a little bigger. As for her weight.., it had been a long time since she

    had weighed herself.

    Hua Wuyan also realized that Qin Shu had obviously lost a lot of weight since thest time. She had also be a lot more haggard. ¡°Ling Bao, why did you only say this now? Are you afraid to trouble us?¡±

    Qin Shu felt a little embarrassed. She was indeed afraid to trouble them, so she did not mention it.

    The longer he had been missing, the more anxious she became.

    Xi Yan and Qi Hua were close to the sea, so she wanted to enlist Han Xiao¡¯s help.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect Han Xiao would tell the three of them when she called him.

    She noticed Jun Li¡¯s absence, and could not help feeling worried about his health.

    Qin Feng saw Qin Shu had lost a lot of weight. Her small oval face was almost out of shape, and her eyes were clearly exhausted.

    Qin Feng took a few steps forward and pulled her into his embrace, he was angry and felt sorry for her. ¡°Ling Bao, you treat them as outsiders, and you treat me as an outsider too. Have you forgotten that we have the same surname? We are a family. If something like this happened, you should have told

    me immediately.¡±

    Qin Shu also felt that she was treating him as an outsider on hearing this. It was one thing if she did not tell Han Xiao and the others, but she had even hidden it from Qin Feng.

    From the moment she met Qin Feng, he had always been very good to her. He would not let others bully her.

    Although her martial art strength was second to none, Qin Feng would still protect him.

    ¡°Brother Ling Bao.¡±

    Hua Wuyan said unhappily, ¡°Ling Feng, what do you mean by this? How can we be considered outsiders? You are considered her older brother while we are just outsiders?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°Wuyan and I are both her brothers.¡±

    Qin Feng immediately exined, ¡°I¡­ I misspoke. We are all her older brothers. We all treat Ling Bao as our younger sister.¡±

    Qin Shu was originally very depressed, but instantly felt much better when she heard their conversation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will find Fu Tingyu. If he dares to leave you behind, we will not let him off.¡±

    Qin Feng spoke harshly. Anyone who did not know better would have assumed Fu Tingyu was not a missing person, but a scumbag who had abandoned his wife and children. Now, her family was here to seek justice.

    It also showed how much they pampered her.

    Han Xiao watched as Qin Feng pulled her into his arms without any second thoughts. He also wanted to hug her andfort her without any restraint, but in the end, he controlled himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the specifics of the situation first. We can also search more urately.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao from Qin Feng¡¯s arms.

    She gave a rough ount of what had happened that day, as well as the results of the search and rescue.

    ¡°yan Shuang¡¯s whereabouts are still unknown. The Yan family is also doing their best to search and rescue her, but to no avail.¡±

    Everyone present knew that under such circumstances, the chances of surviving falling into the cold river water were slim.

    Even if she had not died at that time, she had fallen into the river at such a high altitude. She did not even have time to cushion herself. In addition, the river water was bone-chillingly cold in winter. If she did not swim ashore in time, she would have drowned because her body was frozen stiff.

    But they all hoped for a miracle to happen.

    Since Qin Shu believed Fu Tingyu did not drown and was simply missing, they would go all out to find Fu Tingyu. If he was alive, they would want to see him. If he was dead, they would want to see his corpse.

    Qin Feng said, ¡°Ling Bao, don¡¯t worry about the area near the sea. We will conduct a carpet-like search and rescue. I am confident we will find him.¡±

    ¡°Ling Feng is right.¡± Hua Wuyan looked at Qin Shu andforted her, ¡°Ling Bao, as long as he is missing, it means his chances of survival are very high. Don¡¯t worry. Take care of thepany first. Leave the rest to us.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded hard. ¡°Yes, I also believe he wouldn¡¯t be so heartless that he would leave Xiao Jiu and me.¡±

    ¡°You have to rest more. When hees back and sees you like this, he would feel upset.¡± Han Xiao didn¡¯t know how tofort people, but he knew this to be true.

    ¡°Iknow. My appetite has been a little poor recently. I will try my best to eat.¡± Qin Shu did not dare to say that she could not sleep at night. She relied on sleeping pills to sleep peacefully. If she ate too much, there would be side effects.

    Han Xiao and the others did not stay here for long before they left. This was because they were going to personally find Fu Tingyu and bring him back to her. This was the greatestfort to Qin Shu.

    They came mainly to see Qin Shu. After such a big ident, if she did not have the strength in her, it was easy to be defeated. If it was serious, something bad might even happen to her.

    Therefore, they specially traveled overnight to see her.

    Now that they had seen her, not only did they feel sorry for her, but they were also d that she could stay strong and not let herself copse.

    Before leaving, Han Xiao rubbed Qin Shu¡¯s head, just like how he used to do when she was sad on the Qi Mountain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else. There¡¯s still us.¡±

    After Han Xiao and the others left, Qin Shu¡¯s mood improved a lot and she started to work seriously.

    As for the family meeting tomorrow, she would deal with whatever came her way.

    The next day, an hour before the family meeting.

    Shi Yan was holding the materials needed for the family meeting. He thought about the family meeting and could not help feeling a little worried. ¡°Madam Fu, are we going straight there?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Shu stood in front of the mirror and looked at her makeup. She was wearing a high-end custom-made suit today. It was pure ck, the same style as the man¡¯s suit. Her long hair was casually scattered on her shoulders.

    She deliberately put on makeup to look her best.

    There was still a tough battle to fightter.

    She checked herself out in the mirror. Whether it was her mental state or her overall appearance, she was very satisfied.

    She turned around and looked at her son. He was also wearing a high-end custom-made suit. His hair wasbed very smoothly. When he wasn¡¯t smiling, he looked very much like Fu Tingyu.

    She squatted down in front of her son and helped him straighten out the bow tie on his cor. ¡°Xiao Jiu, are you nervous?¡±

    Xiao Jiu shook his head. ¡°Xiao Jiu isn¡¯t nervous. Mommy doesn¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t embarrass Daddy either.¡±

    Qin Shu was d that her son was so sensible at such a young age. She smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Jiu is great. Mom believes that you won¡¯t let Dad down.¡±

    Qin Shu stood up and took her son to the Fu family¡¯s old residence by car.

    At the family meeting, all the direct descendants of the Fu family who worked for thepany would be waiting in the meeting hall of the Fu family¡¯s old residence early.

    Along conference table in the huge meeting room was filled with people. Everyone was waiting for the current leader of the Fu family, Fu Tingyu, to show up.

    In the past, when Fu Tingyu attended family meetings, he always came punctually.

    There were still ten minutes until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but there was still no movement at the door. The direct descendants of the Fu family sitting at the desk couldn¡¯t help but whisper to each other.

    ¡°Have you heard that something happened to Tingyu when he went to Xi Yan and he hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡±

 Chapter 952 - Shockingly Spoke to Fu Tingyu on the Phone

    <h4>Chapter 952: Shockingly Spoke to Fu Tingyu on the Phone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The one who spoke was Fu Tingshen. He was from the same generation as Fu Tingyu and ranked second. He held the position of general manager of the Fu Enterprise in thepany.

    ¡°Te also heard some rumors. Tingyu hasn¡¯t returned for more than half a month. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false,¡± Fu Tingxu said in a low voice.

    Fu Tingxu was ranked third in the family and was the deputy manager of Fu Enterprise.

    ¡°Rumors are 90% untrustworthy. I¡¯ve seen recentpany proposals and contracts with my own eyes. The handwriting and signatures do not lie.¡± Fu Tinggi was the executive director of the Fu Enterprise Group and the fifth son in the family.

    ¡°You¡¯ll knowter. Tingyu alwayses in punctually.¡± Fu Tinghao looked like he was watching a good show as he nced at the door of the conference room.

    Everyone subconsciously looked at the conference room entrance. The moment they turned the look, they saw Shi Yan entering the room followed by Fu Tingyu¡¯s special assistant. Fu Tingyu was nowhere to be seen. Instead, Fu Zhiheng walked into the room causing a hint of bewilderment to sh in

    everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Why is Fu Zhiheng in? Where is Tingyu?¡±

    ¡°This is the family meeting, It¡¯s an important meeting and not an amusement park. Why Is Fu Zhiheng here?¡±

    Shi Yan said nothing, He led Xiao Jiu to the main seat and said to Xiao Jiu, ¡°Young Master Jiu, please take a seat.¡±

    Xiao Jiu walked over to the main seat. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to sit down. Instead, he stood in front of the seat and looked at his elders with his unsullied ck and white eyes.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Fu Zhiheng. Father didn¡¯te to the family meeting today but he gave me an important task. He wants me to take his ce and host the annual family meeting. This is to train my courage and leadership skills. I am still young. If I speak rudely or inappropriately, I hope everyone

    can show me some guidance.¡±

    After Xiao Jiu finished speaking, he gave a deep bow and sat down in front of the main seat under everyone¡¯s astonished and puzzled gazes.

    This seat belonged to his father. Now that he was sitting in this seat, he could sense pressure mounting.

    Although he knew how the family meeting worked and its theme, he was a little nervous. He couldn¡¯t let his mother down, nor could he embarrass his father.

    Fu Zhiheng was only four years old, but he didn¡¯t show any signs of cowardice in front of so many people. Instead, he spoke clearly and sounded articte, which surprised everyone.

    After the surprise, there was confusion and anger.

    ¡°This is an important family meeting, not a child¡¯s game. You¡¯re just a kid. At your age, the only business you have is ying. Why would you need training? Go back and tell your father toe over¡±

    Fu Tingshen¡¯s voice was clearly filled with anger. The moment he ced his teacup on the conference table, it left a loud bang, The conference room was quiet to begin with, but it became even quieter.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, this is an adult¡¯s matter. You¡¯re still a child, so I know you are just being mischievous. Why don¡¯t you cut it out and get your father toe over? The family meeting is very important, understand?¡±

    Fu Tinggi actually liked Xiao Jiu very much because Xiao Jiu was very intelligent and sensible. In particr, the way he spoke earlier was very simr to Fu Tingyu when he was young.

    However, this was the family meeting that was held once a year. It was very important and could not be taken lightly.

    Xiao Jiu nced at Fu Tingshen and Fu Tinggi with an innocent smile on his face. ¡°As the future heir, I have to look and learn more. Since this is a rare opportunity, my father asked me toe in his ce. He simply hopes everyone can take the chance to guide me.¡±

    ¡°I think Tingyu really wants Xiao Jiu to learn more. He did not show up for the meeting and sent his son instead. Isn¡¯t that a little too patronizing? Also, there is a rumor going on¡­¡± Fu Tinghao wanted to say something, but he was hesitant.

    The doubt in Fu Tingshen¡¯s eyes deepened on hearing this. ¡°I understand that Tingyu wants to cultivate your ability, but he also has to prioritize things. How could he act so carelessly during such an important meeting? Since Tingyu let youe, why didn¡¯t he show himself? Even when boy emperors

    ascend to the throne, regents are appointed.¡±

    Xiao Jiu said without the slightest change in his expression, ¡°Uncle Tingshen, you make sense. That is why my father will be avable over the phone to give thest say.¡±

    Fu Tinghao asked quizzically, ¡°Xiao Jiu, do you mean Tingyu will call over?¡±

    Xiao Jiu replied, ¡°When the meeting starts, I will call Father on his cell phone. This ispletely in line with your suggestion about giving me supervision.¡±

    Fu Tinghao couldn¡¯t believe they could get Fu Tingyu on the phone. That rumor¡­ ¡°Then call Tingyu on his cell phone now and ask him if he really wants a child like you to host this family meeting.¡±

    Xiao Jiu readily agreed. ¡°No problem, Uncle Tinghao.¡±

    Shi Yan took out his phone and handed it to Xiao Jiu. He took the phone and dialed his father¡¯s number. After a short while, the call was answered. He deliberately put it on speaker.

    ¡°Father, the elders want to confirm if you are sure about letting me host such an important meeting.¡±

    ¡®When Xiao Jiu made the call for interrogation, everyone¡¯s eyes were on his phone, listening to the content of the call quietly.

    After Xiao Jiu finished speaking, a deep, steady, and maic voice came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Everyone should have heard that my father brought me to the family meeting when I was four years old. Xiao Jiu is now four years old. I simply decided to let him go on his own to help make him braver. Do you have any objections?¡±

    Fu Tinghao was stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a long time after hearing this familiar voice.

    How¡­ How was this possible?

    Didn¡¯t they say Fu Tingyu¡¯s fate was unknown?

    How could he still pick up the phone?

    Fu Tingshen remained calm. The moment they heard Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice, he shot a nce at Fu Tinghao. Didn¡¯t he say Fu Tingyu had gone missing?

    He retracted his gaze and looked at the phone that Xiao Jiu was holding. He said, ¡°Even if Xiao Jiu is four years old, we can¡¯t let him host such an important meeting. Do you not care about this meeting, or are you looking down on us?¡±

    ¡°Eu Tingshen, you are his uncle, and Xiao Jiu is the future heir. Shouldn¡¯t you encourage him to bravely face such an important asion?¡±

    The moment Fu Tingyu called him by his full name, his body stiffened, and a cold sweat began to break out on his back.

    Fu Tingyu would only call him by his full name when he was angry. Moreover, he was very vengeful.

    His boss, Fu Tingbo, was the best example.

    In terms of ruthlessness, Fu Tingyu wasparable to Fu Beichen back in the day.

    This was also the reason why Fu Tingshen, yearned badly for the position of the family head, but he had no chance.

    ¡®When he heard the rumors of Fu Tingyu¡¯s disappearance, he was filled with anticipation for this family meeting, but in the end¡­ It was all for naught.

    Fu Tingshen was somewhat indignant.

    ¡°Who else thinks that Xiao Jiu shouldn¡¯t be sitting here?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Fu Tingyu¡¯s deep voice rang in the air once again. It carried an icy chill that made people involuntarily feel reverent.

    Fu Tinghao snapped out his thoughts. He stared at the phone in Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand. The once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was gone just like that.

    Xiao Jiu ced the phone on the conference table on the right-hand side. Then, he slowly said, ¡°If everyone has no other objections, let the meeting begin..¡±

 Chapter 953 - Do You Want Your Son to Be Single?

    <h4>Chapter 953: Do You Want Your Son to Be Single?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Everyone in the conference room looked at each other. Although they still had doubts in their hearts, they did not dare to say anything more.

    The meeting proceeded tomence.

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression did not change, but he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡®When Shi Yan heard this, he could not help feeling embarrassed. It was so simr to Lord Fu¡¯s voice that even he could not tell if it was real or fake.

    He collected his thoughts and took out the various data and reports in his hands, analyzing them for everyone present.

    This was the Nth time Shi Yan had done something like this, and he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it.

    At this moment, in Fu Tingyu¡¯s courtyard.

    Qin Shu held the phone in her hand. On the surface, she looked calm, but in fact, the palm of her hand with the phone was already covered in a cold sweat.

    She had produced Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice over the phone using a voice changer and regting her tone.

    Ever since Fu Tingyu had gone missing, she had been persistently imitating his voice waiting for this day toe.

    She had learned about Fu Tingyu attending the family meeting with his father when he was young from Old Madam Fu. It was also because there were precedents that she came up with this idea.

    Fortunately, Fu Tingyu was swift and decisive in his actions. He would seek revenge for everything he had done. He was so evil that people hated him but did not dare to say anything.

    Everyone in the family was very afraid of him.

    ¡®The meetingsted for two hours. She was also the one who had the final say on all decisions. Also, she handled the promotion of family members.

    Since these were special times, no one was given any major promotion. It naturally caused a lot of dissatisfaction. Fortunately, it was resolved.

    After Old Madam Fu heard Xiao Jiu had handled the family meeting and how everything was resolved perfectly, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    However, when she thought of Little Yu, her heart became nervous again. She didn¡¯t eat much for dinner.

    Meanwhile, at Bright Garden.

    Qin Shu was really shocked by her son¡¯s performance. From the time he entered the conference room to the end of the meeting, her son performed brilliantly.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, you did very well today. Whether it was your speech or your ability to adapt, you did very well. I am proud of you.¡±

    Xiao Jiu was especially happy to be able to help his mother. ¡°Mommy, since I did so well this time, Daddy will definitelye back soon.¡±

    Qin Shu pulled her son into her arms. She felt a little sorry for him for being so sensible at such a young age and having to endure all this.

    ¡°He will. If Daddy knew that Xiao Jiu was so good and even better than him back in the day, he would definitelye back as soon as he can.¡±

    Xiao Jiu said happily, ¡°Mom, the advertisement shoot will be happening anytime. I believe that when Father sees my ad, he wille back quickly.¡±

    She had heard about Xiao Jiu investing in children¡¯s clothing and filming the advertisement shoot from Shi Yan, and she respected his way of doing things.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu is getting more and more amazing. Not only do you know how to invest, but you also know how to protect your rights and interests. This way, you won¡¯t get cheated.¡±

    At this moment, Shi Yan was carrying a very big gift box. It was so big that it was not easy to carry. It was also very heavy. Ye Luo followed behind him and also walked in with a very big gift box.

    Shi Yan lowered his head and looked at the very big gift box in his arms when he saw Qin Shu and Xiao Jiu. He felt a little ufortable in his heart.

    The wedding dress, suit, and gown were all custom-made and ready, but this terrible mishap had happened.

    ¡°Madam Fu, the custom-made wedding dress has been delivered.¡± Shi Yan ced the gift box on the sofa for Qin Shu to check the stuff.

    Ye Luo also ced the gift box in his hand on the sofa.

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at the gift box in Shi Yan¡¯s arms. It was for the wedding banquet. She had checked them out with Fu Tingyu and they were all very satisfied with their effect.

    After a few months, they were finallyplete, but she was here looking at them by herself while Fu Tingyu was nowhere to be found.

    Qin Shu stood up and walked to the sofa. She bent down and slowly opened the gift box. She saw the wedding dress inside. The man had personally instructed the designer to design it. It had a round cor and mid-length sleeves. Although it was conservative, the design was very beautiful.

    She opened another huge gift box. It was the man¡¯s wedding day suit. It was monochrome as usual, well-cut, simple, and sophisticated in design.

    She closed the gift boxes one by one and instructed, ¡°Send it to the bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam Fu.¡± Shi Yan knew that she felt ufortable seeing it, so he picked up the gift box on the sofa and went to the second floor without hesitation.

    Ye Luo picked up the gift box again and followed Shi Yan to the master bedroom on the second floor.

    It was getting closer and closer to the New Year, and the wedding date was getting closer and closer. However, no one knew when the man woulde home.

    Another week had passed, but there was still no news.

    Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, and Qin Feng had not been able to find him.

    Despite her strength, the wait was truly unbearable.

    Jiang Yu had to keep his motherpany for two days at the hospital. Only when her condition stabilized did he return home from the hospital with a sigh of relief.

    Jiang Yu did not even bother to rest. He took the car keys and walked out.

    Lin Wan hade back with Jiang Yu¡¯s mother. The moment she saw Jiang Yu walking out, she asked gently, ¡°Jiang Yu, where are you going?¡±

    Jiang Yu replied concisely, ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. I have to go out for a while.¡±

    Lin Wan saw that he was in such a hurry and guessed that he was going to look for Ye Xue. Of course, she could not let him go.

    ¡°Auntie Jiang has juste back from the hospital. Aren¡¯t you even going to have dinner with her? She will definitely expect to see youter. If she can¡¯t find you, she will definitely be anxious,¡± Lin Wan reminded him softly.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s mother heard their conversation and walked out of the inner room. She saw her son holding the car keys in one hand holding his coat in the other. From his posture, it was obvious that he was going out for a while.

    ¡°Son, where are you going? I just came back from the hospital, and you¡¯re going out already?¡±

    Jiang Yu was a little anxious. ¡°Mom, I have something urgent.¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s mother saw that her son was just like her hubby and could not help but feel a little angry. She reached her hand out and grabbed her son¡¯s sleeve without letting go. ¡°It¡¯s about work again, right? is work more important than me? Look at Lin Wan. She¡¯s always at home with me. If there¡¯s anything

    important, you can always work on it tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Wan pursed her lips and advised, ¡°Jiang Yu, just do as your mother says. You¡¯re already tired from working, so you should rx at home and apany your mother.¡±

    Jiang Yu did not look at Lin Wan. He looked at his mother and said impatiently, ¡°Mom, you just came back from the hospital. Go to your room and sleep. I¡¯lle back after I¡¯m done. Also, I¡¯m not going to work.¡±

    ¡°If it is not about work, why are you in such a hurry? I understand if I can¡¯tpare to work, but is there anything else other than work I can¡¯tpare to? You¡¯re really hurting my feelings.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s mother looked at her son with an aggrieved expression. She seemed on the brink of bursting into tears.

    Jiang Yu almost wanted to explode. He suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re my biological mother. Nothing is more important than you. However, there¡¯s one thing that you must feel is more important than you.¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s mother asked in puzzlement, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°A daughter-inw. If I manage to win the girl, it is just a matter of time you have a grandson.¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s mother was a little confused, but she loosened her grip on her son¡¯s sleeve.

    After Jiang Yu had regained his freedom, he wanted to escape. Before he left, he said, ¡°You¡¯d better pray at home that your son will get what he wants.¡±

    What he meant was, if he could get the girl, his mother would finally have a daughter-inw. In that case, it was just a matter of time before his mother had a grandchild..

 Chapter 954 - Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 954: Scumbag</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mrs. Jiang finally realized what Jiang Yu meant and a smile appeared on her face after he had gone afar. ¡°Does my son finally get it? Has he finally taken an interest in girls? I don¡¯t have to worry about him anymore.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Mrs. Jiang was a little worried again. ¡°Considering my son¡¯s qualities, even though he is indeed a little silly, his looks and figure are good. He shouldn¡¯t have a problem finding a girlfriend, right? It¡¯s just that he tends to have questionable EQ.¡±

    ¡°I wonder which girl finally got my son enlightened. She¡¯s definitely no ordinary girl. I really want to meet her.¡±

    Lin Wan was already a little upset after hearing what Jiang Yu said. Now that she heard what Jiang Yu¡¯s mother just said, her expression became even uglier.

    She knew that Jiang Yu¡¯s mother was anxious to get Jiang Yu to date. This was also the reason why she was arranged to be Jiang Yu¡¯s secretary.

    However, Mrs. Jiang hadpletely forgotten about Lin Wan¡¯s previous status as a potential candidate.

    ¡®The more Mrs.Jiang thought about it, the happier she felt. Shepletely did not notice how annoyed Lin Wan looked. She continued to ask, ¡°Lin Wan, you¡¯re his secretary. You should know which girl he¡¯s been getting close to recently, right?¡±

    When Lin Wan heard this, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Her hands gripped the hem of her clothes tightly, but she was very unwilling to ept it. She thought about Ye Xue before she pursed her lips, rolled her eyes, and said, ¡°I think she might be a female employee in thepany. I¡¯m

    not too sure either. I only know she has a bad reputation. She has a thing for handsome and rich men. I heard she was once kept as a mistress.¡±

    Lin Wan pursed her lips without saying a word.

    Mrs. Jiang was born into a wealthy family and had seen many gold-diggers. Just her older brother alone was surrounded by gold diggers who wanted to marry up.

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s a gold-digger, shouldn¡¯t she take the initiative to throw herself at him? Why does my son have to chase after her so anxiously? Is she ying hard to get?¡±

    Mrs. Jiang contemted for a moment and said, ¡°If she¡¯s really ying hard to get, and my son can¡¯t see through it, he deserves to be fooled.¡±

    Lin Wan¡¯s mouth twitched. She thought once Mrs. Jiang found out Jiang Yu¡¯s love interest had a bad reputation and was simply after his wealth and status, she would object to Jiang Yu chasing after her.

    In the end, his own mother even said that he deserved to be cheated.

    Lin Wan reminded her, ¡°Auntie Jiang, Jiang Yu is such a good person. If he really got cheated, wouldn¡¯t he be very sad? Do you have the heart to let him be cheated by a woman?¡±

    ¡°Lin Wan, you don¡¯t understand. Since he was born in a wealthy family, it¡¯s verymon for him to meet some people who are not what they appear to be. It ismon to encounter the likes of gold diggers. After all, my son is a good man, so it would be abnormal if he didn¡¯t have such a woman near him.

    If he got cheated so easily, it means he doesn¡¯t know people well enough. It would be good for him to get cheated if this meant he could learn a lesson.¡±

    Even though Mrs. Jiang said so, she was still a little worried. If she had a daughter, she would have to worry about her encountering scumbags. Even though she was raising a son, she was equally worried.

    Lin Wan went speechless.

    Jiang Yu drove straight to the Ye family home. Only after he arrived did he find out that Ye Xue was not at home and had already left the house.

    He tried to call her again, but he was still on the cklist.

    He did not know where Ye Xue had gone, so he could only wait at the entrance of the alley.

    A slender figure was leaning against the wall at the entrance of the alley. The gray-colored wall contrasted sharply with the ck suit.

    The wall blocked the sunlight from the side, leaving a long shadow on the ground. Jiang Yu¡¯s side profile was hidden in the shadows.

    ¡®There was a draft at the entrance of the alley and cold wind rustled. Some stray hair got a little disheveled from the wind. He had a high nose bridge, and his lips were tightly pursed. He did not care about it, allowing it to flutter without restraint in the wind.

    Ye Xue returned from the interview. Just as she walked to the entrance of the alley, she saw Jiang Yu half-leaning against the gray-colored wall. It felt as though her feet had taken root, and it was impossible for her to step forward.

    The backlight cast a long shadow of her slender form.

    At the same time, Jiang Yu also saw the slender silhouette on the ground.

    Jiang Yu raised his head and looked over. He saw Ye Xue wearing a khaki down jacket and a red scarf. Perhaps she had worn it for too long and washed it too many times, so the color was a little pale.

    On the scarf fringe, there were words embroidered on it. Although he could only see a corner of it, he recognized it at a nce. He had bought that scarf on Christmas Day of his freshman year. The two of them had even taken a group photo together.

    Later, Ye Xue embroidered his name and a word from her name on it.

    She still kept the scarf. Did this mean that she still had a thing for him?

    At this moment, he felt even more nervous than when he was in university.

    He was already 23 years old. When he saw that she was still wearing the scarf, his heart inexplicably palpitated.

    He stood up and called out, ¡°Xiao Xue.¡±

    Ye Xue tightened the strap on her shoulder bag and asked him, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°You suddenly asked for leave and didn¡¯te to work. I was worried something might have happened to you, so I came over to take a look.¡±

    Ye Xue shook her head. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. I n to resign. I¡¯ve also written my resignation letter.¡±

    Jiang Yu was shocked when he heard this. He took two big steps forward, grabbed her wrist, and asked, ¡°Why are you resigning? Did I do something wrong?¡±

    Ye Xue shook her head yet again. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, It was my fault. Xinyue Group isn¡¯t the right ce for me. Thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. I¡¯m very grateful.¡±

    ¡°How could it be a bad fit? Manager Zhang said that you performed very well, and the new proposal is also very good. When this proposal is finalized, you can¡­¡±

    Before Jiang Yu could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Ye Xue. ¡°Xinyue Group really isn¡¯t suitable for me. Let¡¯s not meet anymore. It¡¯s not good to let your girlfriend misunderstand.¡±

    Did he have a girlfriend?

    Jiang Yu was stunned for a few seconds, then he grasped the main point of the sentence. ¡°When did I have a girlfriend? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    Ye Xue frowned. ¡°Is there a need to hide that you have a girlfriend? You weren¡¯t like this in the past. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be a scumbag as well.¡±.

    The word ¡°scumbag¡¯ left Jiang Yu slightly stunned. He had been single for so long. When did he be a scumbag?

    He didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Xiao Xue, you have to have proof before you speak. Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt when you say that about me?¡±

    ¡°You should be the one with a pricked conscience.¡± Ye Xue wanted to pull her hand back, but she couldn¡¯t. She red at Jiang Yu. ¡°Let go of me this instant. I want to go home.¡±

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t let go. Instead, he held her in his arms. Perhaps it was because he saw that she was still wearing the scarf that he had given her. It made him unable to restrain his impulse to hug her. Through the wide down jacket, he could feel that her slender body had long lost its baby fat.

    ¡°Xiao xue, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. Other than dating you, I haven¡¯t dated anyone else. I haven¡¯t even flirted with anyone. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    ¡®The sudden hug stunned Ye Xue. She didn¡¯t know if she should believe his words. When she saw someone walking over, she hurriedly pushed him. ¡°Jiang Yu, what are you doing? Let go of me.¡±

 Chapter 955 - Mr. Ye Catches Them Embracing Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 955: Mr. Ye Catches Them Embracing Each Other</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Jiang Yu also saw the two people walking over. They were an older couple. When they had just started dating in university, he knew that Ye Xue was thin-skinned in nature. She was very shy and blushed easily. She would never let him hug her whenever there were people around them

    ¡°Then trust me. If you trust me, then let go.¡±

    This had nothing to do with trust for Ye Xue. She watched as two people approached them not far away. Also, they were neighbors. If they found out she was being hugged by a man in broad daylight, who knew what they would say. Her face instantly turned red. It was uncertain whether she was

    embarrassed, anxious, or angry.

    Her voice was somewhat anxious. ¡°Let go quickly. Someone ising.¡±

    Jiang Yu said four words in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t let go.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yu.¡± Ye Xue looked at the two people who were walking over. She was embarrassed, angry, and anxious. In the end, she simply hugged Jiang Yu and turned around. Her back was against the gray-colored wall, and her entire face was buried in Jiang Yu¡¯s chest.

    Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw this. He was forced into aer, and Ye Xue had thrown herself into Jiang Yu¡¯s arms. It was exactly what he wanted.

    Knowing that she was shy, he tightened his arms a little, blocking her away from prying eyes so that no one could see who he was holding in his arms.

    An old couple passed by them. The woman clicked her tongue and said, ¡°This is in broad daylight. How could they cuddle? What kind of etiquette is that?¡±

    The man also said, ¡°Young people nowadays are all like this. There are even more outrageous young people who kiss in front of others.¡±

    The woman sighed. ¡°Times have really changed.¡±

    The husband and wife walked away as they talked.

    At this moment, Jiang Yu suddenly understood why Ye Xue was so afraid. ¡°Did Old Madam Fu and Ye Xue transmigrate here? Why are they so feudal?¡±

    The corner of Ye Xue¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Let go of me quickly.¡±

    Jiang Yu held back hisughter and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you say something different? You¡¯ve already said this line no less than three times.¡±

    Ye Xue was speechless.

    Jiang Yu lowered his head and saw that Ye Xue¡¯s face was as red as an apple. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pinch it. That was what he thought and did. Her skin was very good. It was tender and smooth, so he couldn¡¯t bear to let go. ¡°Don¡¯t resign, okay?¡±

    Mr. Ye came out to buy soy sauce under his wife¡¯s orders. In the end, he saw two people hugging each other at the alley entrance. One of them was his daughter, and the other was his benefactor.

    Although the times were different now and society was not as strict as before, it was still a little awkward to bump into him. He coughed lightly. ¡°Cough, cough.¡±

    Ye Xue knew it was her father the moment she heard the cough. While Jiang Yu was in a daze, she took two steps back and turned her head to see her father standing less than three meters away. Her face could not help reddening a little.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Although Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t afraid of letting Ye Xue¡¯s parents know that he liked Ye Xue, he was still a little embarrassed to be seen like this. ¡°Hi, Uncle Ye.¡±

    ¡°Iwas passing by. Her mother asked me to buy soy sauce. You guys go in first.¡±

    Mr. Ye was also a little embarrassed. After saying that, he walked to the convenience store.

    After Mr. Ye left, Jiang Yu reached out and held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to your house first. I haven¡¯t been to your room yet.¡±

    Ye Xue pulled her hand back forcefully. He wasn¡¯t her boss now, so there was no need to listen to him. ¡°Why are you going to my house? You should go back. I¡¯ll send you my resignation letter tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°Your father asked me to take a seat inside.

    Ye Xue retorted, ¡°My father was just being polite.¡±

    ¡°Your father hasn¡¯t gone far. I¡¯ll ask him if he was just being polite.¡±

    After saying this, Jiang Yu turned around and looked to the right side of the alley. Mr. Ye hadn¡¯t gone far yet, and the convenience store was also on this side.

    He was about to open his mouth and call out, but Ye Xue pulled on his sleeve and walked into the alley with a dark face. ¡°Go in and have some tea.¡±

    Theers of Jiang Yu¡¯s mouth unconsciously curled up into a beautiful arc. He walked evenly and followed behind her at a moderate pace.

    After returning home, Jiang Yu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your room and have a look.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Xue rejected him directly.

    Mrs. Ye was preparing to cook when she heard the sound of somethinging from the kitchen. She walked out and saw Jiang Yu in the living room, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s little Jiang,¡± Then she turned her head to Ye Xue and said, ¡°Xiao Xue, why are you standing there like a fool? Go make him a cup of

    tea.¡±

    Ye Xue turned around and red at Jiang Yu and prepared to make tea for him.

    Jiang Yu just smiled and said to Mrs. Ye, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Auntie Jiang, I have something to say to Xiao Xue.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at Jiang Yu with puzzlement, not knowing what he wanted to do.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mrs. Ye looked at the two people in front of her with puzzlement. She guessed that they probably had something that they did not want her to hear, then she said to Ye Xue, ¡°Xiao Xue, bring him to your room to chat. I¡¯ll call you when we eatter.¡±

    Jiang Yu said politely, ¡°Thank you, Auntie Jiang.¡±

    Ye Xue could not believe that her mother would let a man into her bedroom just like that. She called out unhappily, ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°You young people chat first. I¡¯ll go in and cook.¡± Mrs. Ye ignored her daughter. She smiled at them and then turned to go into the kitchen.

    Jiang Yu smiled at her. ¡°Auntie also agreed to let me go to your room.¡±

    Ye Xue raised her head and looked at Jiang Yu. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that he seemed to have changed a lot after not seeing him for more than a year.

    Jiang Yu asked, ¡°Where is your room?¡±

    Ye Xue had no choice but to bring Jiang Yu to her room.

    Mr. Ye carried the soy sauce into the kitchen. When he saw his wife, he asked, ¡°Honey, is Xiao Xue him?¡±

    Mrs. Ye was a little surprised by her husband¡¯s observational ability. ¡°Old Ye, you actually noticed it too?¡±

    ¡°They were hugging each other. If I still can¡¯t tell, I am as good as blind¡± Mr. Ye expressed his dissatisfaction with his wife¡¯s questioning of his intelligence.

    Mrs. Ye was cooking when she heard this. She had undoubtedly heard the explosive news and forgot to stir-fry. ¡°They were hugging each other?¡±

    ¡°At the entrance of the alley. They were hugging each other very tightly.¡± Mr. Ye nced at the vegetables in the pot and reminded, ¡°Honey, the vegetables are going to bun.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he in a rtionship?¡± Mrs. Ye was still a little unable to react. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I think he is quite a righteous person. He¡¯s also quite a good person. He¡¯s very outstanding in all aspects and he¡¯s working with Xiao Xue. If he really gets along with Xiao Xue, I also think that he¡¯s a good pick. What do you think, honey?¡± Mr. Ye asked for his wife¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°He is a good and handsome man. However, marriage is a big issue, so they can¡¯t rush it. Let¡¯s see what they say first.¡±

    ¡°Honey, what you said makes sense. I¡¯m just afraid that Little Xue will be stupid and miss out on Little Jiang.¡±Mrr. Ye said this because he really thought highly of Jiang Yu. He felt that it was definitely right for his daughter to marry him.

    Meanwhile, in the room.

    The decoration of Ye Xue¡¯s room was very small and fresh. Theyout was simple, and the furnishings were simple. At a nce, it was veryfortable.

    After Jiang Yu entered, he began to size up her room. This was the room she had lived in for more than twenty years. It was somewhat different from what he had imagined. He could smell a faint milk fragrance tip of his nose had, just like the smell on Ye Xue¡¯s body. It also carried a hint of sweetness..

 Chapter 956 - The More She Interacted the More She Liked Him

    <h4>Chapter 956: The More She Interacted the More She Liked Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Xue didn¡¯t know that not only did her parents think that they were dating, but they also thought that Jiang Yu was the best candidate for a son-inw.

    She nced at Jiang Yu and found that he had been sizing up her room, so she asked, ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±

    Jiang Yu had also sized her up, so he withdrew his gaze and looked at her. He said very seriously, ¡°I have two things to say. First, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. Second, I hope you don¡¯t resign.¡±

    Ye Xue asked in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Wan your girlfriend?¡±

    Jiang Yu answered affirmatively, ¡°No, she¡¯s a secretary rmended by my mother. She¡¯s not very capable. If it weren¡¯t for my mother, I wouldn¡¯t have hired her.¡±

    Ye Xue was even more confused. Then why did Lin Wan say things like marrying him?

    Feeling a shadow looming in front of her, she looked up and happened to meet Jiang Yu¡¯s beautiful eyes. The tip of their noses had already touched each other¡¯s noses, causing her to be stunned.

    Jiang Yu asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Who, who says I am jealous? I just¡­¡± Ye Xue thought about the rumors in thepany and found them uneptable. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, I still have to resign.

    Jiang Yu continued to ask, ¡°Why? Hasn¡¯t Xinyue Group treated you well? Staff meals are provided for free. Employees also receive insurance and housing benefits. We also pay into employee pension funds. Thepany gives time off on weekends and public holidays. There is also a lot of room for

    development. You could use what you learned to your heart¡¯s content. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    Ye Xue said, ¡°It has nothing to do with this. I don¡¯t like Xinyue¡¯s working environment.¡±

    Jiang Yu contemted when Ye Xue insisted on resigning. After thinking for a while, he thought of her personality and asked tentatively, ¡°Did someone bully you?¡±

    Ye Xue denied it right away. ¡°No.¡±

    Jiang Yu and Ye Xue had been ssmates for two years. Although he had never paid attention to her before, he had paid a lot of attention before the college entrance exam. Also, back in university, it was obvious that she had been wronged.

    Did someone tantly bully Ye Xue right under his nose?

    He would never allow that.

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t ask any further. He now understood that if he wanted her to go back to work, he had to resolve the reason why she didn¡¯t want to go to thepany.

    Meanwhile, during dinner.

    The four of them sat around the dining table.

    Jiang Yu was born into a wealthy family and had received an excellent education. His eating style was very elegant and decent, but it didn¡¯t make people feel that there was too much of a difference. This was also because he and Fu Tingyan often went to eat at roadside stalls. When he ate at Ye Xue¡¯s house,

    he tried his best not to restrain himself.

    Ye Xue had always eaten in small bites. She did not eat much in one meal.

    Father and Mrs. Ye looked up at Jiang Yu from time to time. The more they looked at their son-inw, the more they liked him.

    During this time, they constantly reminded him to eat. ¡°Eat more food.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Jiang Yu thanked them and squeezed the chopsticks in his hand to pick up the food to eat.

    Mr. Ye pointed at the sweet and sour fish and smiled. ¡°This fish is especially fresh. You should try it too.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Jiang Yu picked up his chopsticks again to pick up the sweet and sour fish.

    Ye Xue looked up at Jiang Yu and then at father and Mrs. Ye, who was sitting opposite her. Why did they keep asking him to eat the food without reminding her daughter to eat it?

    Also, the way they looked at Jiang Yu was also very strange. Since when did her parents value the other party¡¯s strong background?

    After dinner

    Jiang Yu was about to leave, so Ye Xue¡¯s parents asked Ye Xue to personally send him off.

    How could she dare not listen to her parents?

    She thought to herself, just send him to the entrance of the alley.

    Before Jiang Yu left, he once again thanked Ye Xue¡¯s parents for their warm hospitality.

    ¡®When they reached the entrance of the alley Ye Xue stopped and said, ¡°Here we are.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t force her to send him so far. He looked down and realized that she had been unwilling to take care of him, so he was a little hurt.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you write your resignation letter? Send it to thepany tomorrow afternoon. You can¡¯t resign from my office without my approval. Do you understand?¡±

    Although Ye Xue was puzzled and why he was suddenly changed his mind about her resignation, she simply nodded and said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll send the resignation letter personally.¡±

    ¡°Tl wait for you in thepany office.¡± After saying this, she rubbed her short hair and turned to leave.

    The car was parked not far away.

    The next day.

    Jiang Yu asked the special assistant to prepare for a group meeting.

    A group meeting?

    The special assistant was a little puzzled. Why did the president suddenly call for a group meeting?

    Although he was puzzled, the special assistant stillplied.

    ¡®The group meeting was held in an hour.

    The huge meeting room was filled with people.

    Lin Wan stood at the side and looked at Jiang Yu. His expression was calm, so no one could tell what he was thinking.

    No one knew if Ye Xue had said anything to betray her.

    If Jiang Yu knew that she had said those words, he would definitely be angry.

    Jiang Yu sat at the main seat with his gorgeous eyes slowly scanning the people in the meeting room. These were the only people who interacted with Ye Xue.

    Although he didn¡¯t know who the culprits were, he was going to find them.

    He took the resignation report and nced at the employees in front of him, ¡°This is Ye Xue¡¯s resignation letter. She has been fired. Recently, she has brought bad influence to everyone in thepany. What do you all think?¡±

    Lin Wan was originally worried, but when she heard the news of Ye Xue¡¯s dismissal, she was delighted. Jiang Yu must have heard the bad rumors and did this. She did not sabotage Ye Xue in vain.

    Now that even the president felt Ye Xue was no good, the person who had been stepping on Ye Xuebehind her back now dared to say it out in the open.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, Ye Xue only knows how to bezy during her internship. The key is that her reputation isn¡¯t good. It was wise of you to fire her.¡±

    The person who spoke was the female employee who spoke ill of Ye Xue in the bathroom. Her name was Xiang Na.

    Jiang Yu looked at the female employee with his deep eyes. She actually dared to say that Ye Xue waszy during her internship?

    He knew better than anyone what kind of person Ye Xue was. She was thest person who knew how to take advantage of opportunities, and she definitely wouldn¡¯t bezy.

    Jiang Yu nced at the special assistant beside him. The special assistant immediately took out a pen and wrote down the female employee¡¯s name.

    Expulsion list: Xiang Na.

    Immediately after, someone spoke, ¡°Ye Xue¡¯s behavior is also indecent. She even used to be a mistress. Although it¡¯s not a big problem, such a person has questionable morals and values. She really shouldn¡¯t stay in thepany.¡±

    Jiang Yu sneered in his heart. Were they saying that she was indecent? Was she a kept woman?

    No wonder she didn¡¯t want to work in thepany.

    Considering her temperament, she would definitely not be able to stand this gossip.

    This time, the special assistant didn¡¯t need the president¡¯s reminder and consciously took down the female employee¡¯s name.

    There were many people who said bad things about Ye Xue, and Jiang Yu also listened.

    After taking down the names, Jiang Yu announced the end of the meeting and left with the name list.

    In the afternoon

    Ye Xue arrived at the Xinyue Group branch office on time with her resignation report.

    She was stopped by the receptionist as soon as she entered thepany.

    ¡°Miss, you have been fired. You don¡¯t need toe to thepany anymore.¡±

    Lin Wan specifically greeted the receptionist. When she saw Ye Xue, she immediately chased her away. She even said that it was the president¡¯s intention. Of course, she took it as an imperial edict..

 Chapter 957 - Confidence Is Something You Find Within Yourself & Nowhere Else

    <h4>Chapter 957: Confidence Is Something You Find Within Yourself & Nowhere Else</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Had she not been fired?

    Ye Xue was stunned. Had Jiang Yu not asked for her resignation the previous day?

    Had she been fired just like that?

    Seeing Ye Xue¡¯s catatonic form, the disgust in the receptionist¡¯s eyes disappeared. She urged, ¡°Leave now, or we¡¯ll have to call security.¡±

    Ye Xue felt weak. She was not some spring chicken, naive and not knowing the ways of the working world. Even if she had been dismissed or asked to resign, she should have received payment and an exnation for the suddenyoff.

    ¡°Ihave rights as an employee! Thepany must exin itself whenever it fires an employee. Moreover, I have worked twenty days this month. Thepany has not even settled the matter of my sry. Don¡¯t you think I deserve an answer?¡±

    The receptionist snorted coldly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at what you¡¯ve done? Don¡¯t worry. Your sry will be wired to your ount. There¡¯s no need for you to see the President. Do you think you can afford to anger our President?¡±

    ¡°Why do you think Jiang Yu will be angry with me? Wasn¡¯t he fine just yesterday?¡± Recalling what Jiang Yu had said to her the previous day, Ye Xue found it difficult to believe he would be angry with her at all.

    By this point, the receptionist was convinced that Ye Xue was the kind of woman who got close to the rich and powerful for nefarious reasons. The receptionist did not just loathe such people; she actively despised them. ¡°You have some nerve calling the President by his name! If you don¡¯t show yourself

    out, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to call security and ask them to escort you out.¡±

    Ye Xue could only storm out of thepany. What else could she have done? She was not about to make herself into a living spectacle for the entertainment of others.

    Lin Wan poked her head out from behind a pir. When she saw Ye Xue chased out, she felt an indescribable joy in her heart.

    It was not easy for her to get close to Jiang Yu. How could she let that minx take it away?

    Spinning on her heel, Lin Wan left with a smug smile on her face.

    Ye Xue walked out of the building and nned to take a bus home. The more she thought about it, the more the situation seemed strange. By then, she had already arrived at the bus stop.

    She had known Jiang Yu for so long, and not once did she peg him as the kind of person who would go back on their words.

    Abus stopped in front of her. Its doors opened, waiting for her to get on.

    Ye Xue suddenly turned around and ran back to thepany. She withdrew her cell phone from her shoulder bag and dialled Jiang Yu¡¯s number.

    The line connected almost instantly.

    ¡°Jiang Yu,e out for a moment. I want to hand in my resignation,¡± She said.

    ¡°Come in by yourself.¡±

    Jiang Yu had just finished his meeting and was sitting at his desk dealing with some matters. He was waiting for Ye Xue.

    Ye Xue ryed the receptionist¡¯s words to Jiang Yu. ¡°The person at the front desk said you fired me and refused to let me see you. I was told my presence would invite your displeasure.¡±

    When Jiang Yu heard this, the hand over his mouse paused. He knew she must have been wronged. Otherwise, Ye Xue would not have taken such a tone with him. ¡°That was my mistake. Wait for me.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, he took the special elevator down to the lobby.

    He stopped and red at thedy manning the front desk when he passed the front desk. The receptionist felt a pair of cold eyes staring at her. Subconsciously, she looked up and saw the President standing there. She was so scared her heart skipped a beat.

    Jiang Yu continued on a momentter while the cold gripping her heart eased.

    Only then did the receptioniste back to her senses. She peeked over her desk and looked in the direction of the entrance. Patting her chest and said, ¡°That look the President gave me was terrifying!¡±

    Ye Xue put away her phone. She was still wearing the khaki jacket she had worn yesterday, a threadbare scarf wrapping around her slender neck.

    Her thin ears danced in the breeze, and her blond hair fluttered as the wind blew.

    The spot where she stood carried with it nature¡¯s beauty. asionally, a few pale yellow leaves would fall, and some wouldnd on her shoulders.

    It was as if she had gone back in time to those few years in university. Nothing and yet everything had changed.

    Jiang Yu slowed his steps. He approached Ye Xue slowly, afraid that he would disturb the portrait of beauty painted by nature.

    Ye Xue stood there for a while, waiting for Jiang Yu. By some stroke of fate, she turned towards thepany building and saw Jiang Yu. There was a strange, poetic beauty that stole her breath away.

    She had known Jiang Yu for eight years. Eight years ago, that youth was as shy as the wind was like a cinnabar mole imprinted in her heart.

    She had always believed they were people from different worlds, like two parallel lines destined never to intersect.

    It was not until Qin Shu¡¯s appearance that those two lines grew closer and converged.

    It was why she agreed to their rtionship while they were studying together in university.

    She was like a moth to a me. Even though she knew what the result would be, she still jumped at the chance of being in a rtionship with Jiang Yu.

    If she had to do it all over again, she would still make the same choice.

    Jiang Yu stopped in front of her and peered down. A blush coloured his cheeks as a result of the cold wind. ¡°When I saw you standing under the tree, I suddenly recalled those days we spent in university and how you would wait for me under a tree like this.¡±

    Ye Xue also came back to her senses. Although the events urred in her freshman year at university, she remembered them as clear as day. ¡°What was I supposed to do? Those fangirls of yours were scary!¡±

    It also reminded her of the humiliation she had suffered at their hands.

    She was not worthy of Jiang Yu.

    ¡°Follow me in. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±

    Jiang Yu med himself for making her suffer again due to his negligence. He reached out and tried to take her hand, but she avoided him. ¡°No. I¡¯m alright, thank you. I¡¯ll give you my letter of resignation. Perhaps you might find some use for it, albeit it may not be the most helpful.¡±

    ¡®As Ye Xue spoke, she reached into her shoulder bag, withdrew the resignation letter she had prepared long ago, and handed it to him.

    Jiang Yu did not ept it. He snatched her hand with his, stubbornly refusing to let go. ¡°Come with me. I can¡¯t bear to let you suffer, let alone an employee of mypany.¡±

    Ye Xue was at a loss for words. Led like a child with her petite hand in hisrger palm, Ye Xue could only follow in Jiang Yu¡¯s footsteps.

    Jiang Yu continued holding onto Ye Xue¡¯s hand as he stepped into thepany. He did not forget to send a frigid look in the receptionist¡¯s direction.

    It was the second time thedy at the front desk had felt this bone-chilling sensation. It was a kind of soul-shearing cold that people feared most.

    She looked up with acute trepidation and saw the President standing in front of her. Beside him stood Ye Xue.

    What ¨C What was going on?

    She hurriedly stood up and bowed ny degrees. ¡°President, is there anything you need?¡±

    Jiang Yu looked down at her condescendingly. ¡°What right do you have to stop her from seeing me?¡±

    ¡°president, didn¡¯t you fire her yesterday? Secretary Lin told me to deny her ess. She said Ye Xue¡¯s presence would only anger you and that the consequences of doing so would be unimaginable,¡± the receptionist replied shakily. Her legs were weak.

    Jiang Yu sneered, ¡°Lin Wan told you to do this? When did I give her such power? You¡¯re a receptionist. What¡¯s your scope of work? If you don¡¯t even know who your superior is, are you still qualified to be a receptionist?¡±

    ¡°President, I received this information from Secretary Lin. I thought it was¡­¡±

    Before the receptionist could finish, Jiang Yu interrupted her in a cold voice. ¡°Apologize.¡±

    Ye Xue nced up at Jiang Yu. She had always thought he was a person with a good personality. Yes, he was a little impatient, but who wouldn¡¯t be when they were angry? In her eyes, Jiang Yu was a man who lent a helping hand to those in need of justice. He was impulsive but loyal in that way.

    Was this fierce man next to her the Jiang Yu she knew?

 Chapter 958 - Iâ€™m Courting You, Donâ€™t You Understand?

    <h4>Chapter 958: I¡¯m Courting You, Don¡¯t You Understand?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    How could a mere receptionist refute or disobey her superior, let alone the President? Immediately, she bowed 90 degrees and offered Ye Xue an apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye. I shouldn¡¯t have stopped you from seeing the President. It was my mistake. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I understand.¡± Ye Xue had heard the conversation between the two. She knew the receptionist had only been following Lin Wan¡¯s instructions, so she did not wish to pursue the matter any further.

    The receptionist bowed once again, thanking her. ¡°Thank you, Miss Ye.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Xue. She truly was a soft-hearted person. Despite being bullied and wronged, she still had the capacity to forgive.

    ¡°Xinyue has no need for an employee who doesn¡¯t even know the scope of her work. Collect your sry from the finance department. There¡¯s no need for you to report to work tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Yu led Ye Xue by the hand towards the special elevator. He pressed the elevator button, entering as soon as the doors slid open.

    All the while, Jiang Yu did not let go of Ye Xue. She was forced to follow him.

    Ding!

    The elevator doors closed behind them. The two were the only ones in the enclosed space, and it became a little awkward.

    She sped her shoulder strap tightly and looked up at Jiang Yu. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°want them to apologise to you.¡± Jiang Yu stared at her with an unwavering gaze and said, ¡°I always protect those who are dear to me. Who gave them the courage to bully you?¡±

    Ye Xue had heard simr words earlier. Though they carried the same meaning, the intent behind each was different. It caused her heart to flutter and her face to flush.

    Jiang Yu had never said such words before.

    ¡®When they were still dating, they met a couple who quarrelled fiercely. That was during their college days.

    ¡®The young man even hit his girlfriend! All of it took ce in front of the young man¡¯s female friend, who sneered and ridiculed her counterpart.

    Soon after, the young couple broke up, and the man hooked up with his female friend instead.

    At that time, Jiang Yu had the following words: ¡°I won¡¯t let my woman suffer, and I won¡¯t let others bully her.¡±

    ¡®When she heard those words, Ye Xue was especially touched. It was as if a young man had fought his way through a host of hooligans to save her.

    Jiang Yu pulled out his phone and dialled his personal assistant¡¯s number. ¡°Get the people on the list I¡¯ve sent you to see me in my office.¡±

    Afterwards, he hung up.

    ¡®When they arrived at his office, Ye Xue realised what Jiang Yu was nning to do.

    The epiphany arrived as she sat on the sofa, watching Jiang Yu prepare a cup of tea for her.

    It was not long before a knock sounded at the door.

    The door opened, and Special Assistant He entered with those he was tasked to escort to the President¡¯s office.

    Special Assistant He greeted Jiang Yu. ¡°President, I¡¯ve brought the people on the list.¡±

    Jiang Yu ced the cup of Pu¡¯er tea in front of Ye Xue. ¡°This is Pu¡¯er. Try It.¡±

    After which, he sat down next to Ye Xue.

    Special Assistant He studied the scene with a critical eye and could not help but wonder if the President he knew, and the man before him, was the one he hade to know.

    Those who followed Special Assistant He wore expressions of shock and disbelief.

    Had the President not asked Ye Xue for her resignation?

    Then why was the President personally brewing tea for Ye Xue? It did not make sense!

    What kind of rtionship did Ye Xue share with the President? Why would the President treat her so well? These were questions buzzing at the forefront of their minds.

    Jiang Yu eyed the group coldly. ¡°All of you have been spreading rumours and nder behind Ye Xue¡¯s, bullying and taking advantage of her. I expect every one of you to apologise andpensate her for the mental trauma you¡¯ve inflicted.¡±

    No sooner had Jiang Yu finished speaking than an incredulous outcry erupted from the gathered crowd.

    ¡°president, didn¡¯t you ask Ye Xue for her resignation? Why are you still¡­¡±

    Jiang Yu interrupted the woman before she could continue, ¡°Do you lot not understand what it is I¡¯m saying? I know you all are the perpetrators spreading lies and misinformation about Ye Xue! Don¡¯t take me for a fool.¡±

    The pack of hyenas were so scared they did not even dare to breathe loudly.

    Jiang Yu suddenly shot to his feet, gritting out word after word through clenched teeth, ¡°Ye Xue and I were ssmates in high school and then again in university. I¡¯m courting her. I know her better than all of youbined the kind of person she is. Malicious nder is a crime punishable by thew.

    Moreover, you lot ought to be held responsible for the shadow cast over her heart. That, too, is a form of mental trauma.¡±

    He took a breath and continued, ¡°If any of you have objections, you may speak with mywyers. I¡¯m sure they would be more than happy to discuss the amounts each of you shouldpensate Ye Xue for her suffering.¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s words echoed in the silence. It was no longer as simple as demanding an apology.

    Ye Xue was about to taste her tea when Jiang Yu had his outburst. His words made her feel embarrassed.

    She did not know whether she should sample the tea or hold off for the moment.

    She had not known Jiang Yu would unt their history so openly.

    She also did not expect an announcement proiming his pursuit of her once again.

    If she felt restless before, it was now as if she was sitting on pins and needles. It was an unbearable sensation.

    No one was surprised by Jiang Yu¡¯s deration. No. To be more urate, they were numb to the surprise, having been battered and rammed so many times in one sitting.

    The President and Ye Xue were ssmates?

    Since when did the President begin courting Ye Xue?

    Two seconds of silence psed. What followed in its wake was a desperate outpouring of apologies.

    Not one of those assembled failed to apologise to Ye Xue.

    ¡°Ye Xue, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have ordered you to make coffee and run errands for me. I shouldn¡¯t have said bad things about you behind your back.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were the President¡¯s ssmate! Ye Xue, you¡¯re a good person. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xue, I didn¡¯t spread those horrible lies! It was Lin Wan! She told me to spread the word around. It wasn¡¯t me! It¡¯s not my fault. Lin Wan orchestrated everything! I just did the things she told me to do. It¡¯s Lin Wan who is in the wrong. Ye Xue, please forgive me.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at the people who ordered her around, forcing her toplete menial tasks whilst staining her good name behind her back. Now, every one of them was apologising to her profusely.

    It made her recall the words Qin Shu once said. These¡­ these were not people worthy of forgiveness.

    ¡°Not one of you deserves forgiveness. Not one of you knows what it¡¯s like to be bullied, to be the running joke in the office, surrounded by rumours. So no. I can¡¯t forgive you all.¡±

    The people who were still begging for forgiveness were all stunned. They could not believe that Ye Xue, that girl they easily pushed around and who had a heart of gold, would refuse to overlook their actions.

    A satisfied smile lit up Jiang Yu¡¯s expression. Ye Xue was finally learning. One should act with mercy but not to the extent that it harms oneself.

    ¡°Special Assistant He, please direct them to mywyers. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll manage an agreement with these rumourmongers for the harm they have caused Ye Xue,¡± Jiang Yu instructed.

    ¡°Yes, President.¡± Special Assistant He shepherded them out of the office.

    Jiang Yu and Ye Xue were left in the huge office.

    ¡°You can continue working here, so report to work, as usual, tomorrow, okay?¡± Jiang Yu said.

    ¡°Tl think about it. Thank you for all you¡¯ve done. Please, excuse me.¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. She needed some time to herself, somewhere quiet, where she could clear her mind.

    She walked straight out the door. As she left, she heard Jiang Yu say, ¡°Xiao Xue, did you hear what I said just now? I¡¯m courting you.¡±

    Ye Xue stopped in her tracks. She nervously tightened her shoulder strap and strode out.

    Jiang Yu watched Ye Xue¡¯s departing form. He slumped on the sofa and phoned Xiao Qi.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, I think I scared her.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Fu Tingyan was on his way back to Bright Garden. He looked out of the car¡¯s window and caught sight of the person on the billboard, just above the traffic lights. Wasn¡¯t that Xiao Jiu?

    ¡°The office is a battlefield, but who would have known enemies abounded, and in my territory to boot. Did you know? Xiao Xue was being bullied, and she didn¡¯t tell me! I made all those who bullied her apologise. I even publicised that I¡¯m pursuing her.¡±

    Fu Tingyan stared at the figures stered on the billboard for a long time.

    ¡°Did she refuse?¡±

 Chapter 959 - He Was Going to Die

    <h4>Chapter 959: He Was Going to Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything and just left,¡± Jiang Yu sighed.

    Fu Tingyan looked away when the car started up again. ¡°That means she¡¯s single.¡±

    ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡± Jiang Yu pressed for an answer.

    ¡°If she weren¡¯t single, she would have said that she already has a boyfriend.¡±

    Sometimes, a change in perspective goes a long way in seeing the bigger picture. Jiang Yu could not see the situation for what it was because he was in the thick of things, and not for anyck of effort on his part.

    Fu Tingyan was different. He was an outsider observing the situation from a bird¡¯s eye view and could see things that those on the ground could not.

    Jiang Yu felt what Xiao Qi said made sense, so he listened. It was now up to him to win Ye Xue¡¯s affection.

    It was his mother who introduced Lin Wan to him.

    Now that he had fired Lin Wan and appointed Special Assistant He in her stead, he ought to exin to his mother why he decided to sack the woman she had introduced.

    ¡°Son, are you speaking the truth? Is Lin Wan such an awful person?¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to you, Mom?¡± Jiang Yu quipped in response.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Lin Wan was such an evil woman.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s mother felt like she had been pped. Her son had not been taken in by Lin Wan¡¯s act, while she had been so easily deceived.

    ¡°So¡­ When are you going to bring this girl you¡¯re interested in to see your dear Mother?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still too soon. I think you¡¯ll need to wait for a while yet.¡±

    ¡°Hah! You¡¯re already 23 and still without a girlfriend. It would be best if you listened to me more. Haven¡¯t I been telling you to watch more soap operas? There are so many of them airing these days. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll learn a thing or two from them.¡±

    Jiang Yu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Bright Garden¡­

    Qin Shu and Xiao Jiu sat at the dining table, waiting for dinner to be served.

    When Fu Tingyan arrived, he saw the two of them at the dining table. He smiled and said, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m just in time. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    Qin Shu had just picked up her chopsticks when she caught sight of Fu Tingyan. Immediately, she instructed, ¡°Ning Meng, please prepare another set of chopsticks.¡±

    ¡°Right away, Young Madam.¡± Ning Meng hurried away to get Fu Tingyan a pair of chopsticks.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Xiao Jiu greeted him warmly.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, you¡¯ve grown taller!¡± Fu Tingyan took the empty seat beside Xiao Jiu. He visited Bright Garden frequently, and it was like a second home to him.

    ¡°Uncle seems to have be more handsome as well,¡± Xiao Jiu said shyly.

    ¡°You should be more confident with your words. I don¡¯t ¡®seem¡¯ more handsome; I naturally am!¡± Fu Tingyanughed.

    Qin Shu eyed Fu Tingyan thoughtfully. Shi Yan said that he had not been to thepany recently, so she probed her brother-inw, ¡°Have you been busy ofte?¡±

    ¡°I needed to settle a few matters. I just came backst night.¡± Fu Tingyan looked around but did not see Fu Tingyu. ¡°Sister-inw, where¡¯s my brother?¡±

    Qin Shu stopped chewing on her food as a terrible ache weighed her heart. ¡°He went out and won¡¯t be back for a while,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°It¡¯s the end of the year, and my brother is still out? That doesn¡¯t sound like something my brother at all.¡± Fu Tingyan knew his brother too well. It was almost the new year; he could not have gone out at such an important time of the year.

    Qin Shu pursed her lips. ¡°Something important came up that needed his attention.¡±

    Ning Meng returned with a bowl and a pair of chopsticks. She scooped a bowl of rice for Fu Tingyan and ced it in front of him. ¡°Seventh Young Master.¡±

    Fu Tingyan epted the bowl and chopsticks. When he heard Qin Shu¡¯s words, he looked up. ¡°Has my brother been so busy recently?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Tingyan nodded, helping himself to a few dishes. ¡°Did my brother say anything before he left?¡±

    Qin Shu could not meet Fu Tingyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°No¡­ He didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡±

    Fu Tingyan pursed his lips. He was getting more and more confused. How could his brother not have said anything?

    Suddenly, he looked up at Qin Shu. ¡°Sister-inw, didn¡¯t my brother tell you why I¡¯d be visiting today?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s grip on her chopsticks tightened. She had been trying her best to conceal the truth from Fu Tingyan, but it did not look like she could hide it any longer¡­

    Xiao Jiu swallowed the food in his mouth and asked Fu Tingyan innocently, ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t youe to see me?¡±

    Fu Tingyan smiled brightly at Xiao Jiu. ¡°Of course, I came to see you! However, Uncle does have another reason for visiting.¡±

    As he spoke, he took the opportunity to ruffle Xiao Jiu¡¯s hair affectionately, but his demeanour turned serious as he addressed Qin Shu again. ¡°Did my brother go out?¡±

    Qin Shu met Fu Tingyan eyes. Fu Tingyan had always admired and listened to his brother. If he knew that Fu Tingyu was missing¡­

    Fu Tingyan asked, ¡°Is it so hard to give me a straight answer?¡±

    ¡°Your brother is missing. It has been that way for more than a month now. He disappeared on his trip to Xiyan,¡± Qin Shu answered.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s gripped his chopsticks in a vice. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°While your brother was investigating the Yunya Scenic Area¡¯s geology in Xiyan, he fell off the cliff and hasn¡¯t been found yet.¡± Qin Shu said.

    Fu Tingyan could not sit still after such a big incident. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner? Does my grandmother know about it? Didn¡¯t my brother attend the family meeting a few days ago?¡±

    ¡°Grandmother found out not long ago. I asked Xiao Jiu to attend the family meeting in your brother¡¯s ce,¡± Qin Shu admitted.

    Fu Tingyan could not care less what the other family members thought of his brother¡¯s absence at the meeting. He was more concerned for his brother¡¯s wellbeing.

    ¡°At the very least, you did go looking for my brother, didn¡¯t you? For him to still be missing after a month, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Fu Tingyan did not dare continue his present train of thought. He believed in his brother¡¯s ability to ovee adversity. There was no way he would sumb after a mere fall from some

    measly cliff.

    ¡°I¡¯ve dispatched a whole host of people to look for him. I¡¯ve even asked my martial sisters and brothers for assistance, but none of them has heard a peep.¡± The hand holding her chopsticks trembled faintly. Qin Shu was afraid and deathly worried that she would never find Fu Tingyu.

    She could only pray that Fu Tingyu was fine.

    Perhaps he was injured somewhere out there in the vast world, waiting for her to find him. There was not a night she slept without these haunting thoughts.

    Xiao Jiu held Qin Shu¡¯s hand,forting his mother, ¡°Mom, Dad will be back in no time. You¡¯ll see.¡±

    Fu Tingyan noticed Qin Shu¡¯s trembling and realised his reaction had been too intense. He had even insinuated herck of concern for his brother¡¯s wellbeing, ming the person he should have trusted more than anyone else. He may be worried for his brother, but it didn¡¯t mean Qin Shu was any less

    concerned than he was. After all, she was his brother¡¯s wife.

    Having waited for so long without any news¡­ He could not imagine how much pain she was forced to shoulder alone and in silence.

    ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure my brother is fine. Thank you for all you¡¯ve done.¡±

    Qin Shu held her son¡¯s hand and said to Fu Tingyan, ¡°We¡¯re family; there¡¯s no need for ¡®thank yous¡¯.¡±

    Fu Tingyan did not say anything else. Otherwise, he would be treating Qin Shu as an outsider. ¡°T!ll start searching for my brother tomorrow,¡±

    ¡°You should stay in Jiangcheng. If you make any sudden moves, it will draw the family¡¯s suspicion, and more people will start asking where he is. In two days, I¡¯ll make up an excuse and say I¡¯m going to your parent¡¯s ce for the New Year with you and my brother. That¡¯ll give me a window to look for him

    without the family¡¯s scrutiny.¡±

    ¡®There were two reasons for Qin Shu¡¯s presence in Jiangcheng, First, thepany had to settle the ounts before the New Year; second, she had to appear at the annual family meeting, Failure of either condition would invite suspicion, and she could afford to let the family learn that something was

    amiss with Fu Tingyu. Therefore, she had no choice but to remain in Jiangcheng.

    Fu Tingyan was now working in thepany, so he knew there were those in the family eyeing his brother¡¯s position. If they caught so much as a whiff of weakness, they would expend no small amount of effort to seize his position in thepany for themselves.

    For now, he could only bide his time, suppressing his impulse to fly to Xiyan and search for his brother.

    After dinner, Fu Tingyan apanied Xiao Jiu in a few of his favourite games.

    On the other hand, Qin Shu retired to the study to deal with unfinished matters.

    She had settled thepany¡¯s ounts, and now it was time to wrap things up.

    Just then, her phone rang.

    Qin Shu shifted her gaze from theputer screen to her phone. It was Lan Qi.

    Confused, she answered the call. ¡°Qin Shu, can youe and see Jun Li?¡± Lan Qi asked.

    Lan Qi¡¯s hoarse voice sounded as if he had been crying, causing her heart to lurch. Could Jun Li have¡­?

    No. Qin Shu told herself she was not going down there. Hurriedly, she asked, ¡°Is Jun Li alright? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Jun Li fainted! He vomited fresh blood before he fainted! Please, could youe and see him?¡± Lan Qi all but begged..

 Chapter 960 - Itâ€™s No Use Begging Me

    <h4>Chapter 960: It¡¯s No Use Begging Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu nearly copsed upon hearing of Jun Li¡¯s situation. It was almost too much to bear. First, it was her husband, and now it was her good friend. Indeed, it is as the wise sages once said: blessings do note in pairs; misfortunes nevere singly.

    ¡°I thought his condition had stabilized. How could he have spat blood and fainted?¡±

    ¡°Tdon¡¯t know¡­ Jun Li is unconscious. The doctor says he won¡¯t live more than a few days¡­¡± Lan Qi¡¯s voice sounded raw and choked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯l book the earliest avable flight and have Gu Yan apany me.¡±

    She ended the call with Lan Qi and dialled Gu Yan¡¯s number post-haste.

    ¡°Qin Shu, is there any news of Tingyu?¡± Gu Yan had not stopped searching for Fu Tingyu, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not find a trace of him anywhere.

    Qin Shu shook her head anxiously, ¡°No ¨C Jun Li suddenly vomited a lot of blood and fainted. The doctor says he won¡¯t live for more than a few days. Could you go with me, please?¡±

    Gu Yan had a clear grasp of Jun Li¡¯s physical condition; there should not be any reason for him to vomit blood and lose consciousness. If anything, the attending doctor¡¯s prognosis sounded suspect.

    Although Jun Li did not have much time, it was not as if he was about to drop dead. He still had some time to go before his illness became terminal.

    ¡°TIl go with you.¡±

    ¡°Tl meet you at the airport.¡±

    Qin Shu put down the phone and booked the first flight she could. The best she could manage was a flight departing the next day at around eight o¡¯clock in the morning.

    There was nothing she could do now but wait with bated breath.

    She had other things to worry about in the meantime.

    It was ten in the evening when she finished all that neededpleting, Fu Tingyan had already returned to his private vi.

    Qin Shu returned to the master bedroom to pack her luggage. Xiao Jiu poked his head in from outside. When he saw his mother packing her bags, he asked, ¡°Mom, where are you going? Why do you need to pack your luggage?¡±

    Qin Shu looked up and saw Xiao Jiu leaning against the door frame. As she packed her luggage, she said, ¡°Mom is going to Imperial City. Your Uncle Jun isn¡¯t well.¡±

    Upon hearing this piece of news, Xiao Jiu stepped into the room and stood by his mother¡¯s side. ¡°Is Uncle Jun very ill? Won¡¯t you take me with you, Mom? I want to see Uncle Jun too¡­¡± He entreated his mother earnestly.

    Qin Shu stopped packing her clothes and regarded Xiao Jiu seriously. Ever since his father¡¯s ident, he had been the picture of obedience. He never made a fuss or caused or scene. Even his school teachers had noticed this improvement.

    Not only did she receive fewerints of fights between him and his peers, but he also did not skip school half as often. Xiao Jiu had matured tremendously in a short span.

    Back then, when Fu Tingyu fell off the cliff, it was his cries that gave her the strength to forge ahead.

    Squatting down in front of her son, she said, ¡°Of course, you cane with me. Xiao Jiu, if you want to visit Uncle Jun, you¡¯ll need to pack your things too. Mother¡¯ll help you once she¡¯s packed her things.¡± She had been so busy with work ofte that she had not had the time to interact with Xiao Jiu. It

    made her feel guilty.

    Xiao Jiu was very happy when he heard this. He hugged his mother and smiled brightly. ¡°Mom, Xiao Jiu will go and pack his bag now.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiu is ahead of things, it seems. Mom is d.¡± Her son¡¯s independence was gratifying, and it made her proud of him.

    Qin Shu booked five ne tickets. This number included tickets for Xiao Jiu and Ye Luo.

    Bringing Ye Luo along would make things easier for her if she needed someone to keep an eye on Xiao Jiu. She had a hunch that she would not be able to take care of him even if she wanted to.

    At the break of dawn the very next day¡­

    Qin Shu, Xiao Jiu, and Ye Luo rushed to the airport.

    Ye Luo brought President Ba along. They had been together for five years and shared a special rtionship where either one of them knew the other¡¯s personality like the back of their hands (or paws).

    Ye Luo expressionless mask was still the same. Even while teasing President Ba, he still wore that dull, dispassionate expression.

    President Ba was still as proud as ever with his head held high and nose in the air. He was the uncrowned king of the world. If Ye Luo made him unhappy, he would perch atop a wall and look down on him like a sneering monarch.

    Qin Shu met Gu Yan at the airport.

    Gu Yan¡¯s assistant, Ji Fei, stood by his side. He also served Gu Yan in the capacity of a butler, taking care of Gu Yan¡¯s daily needs. If that was not enough, he also happened to be Gu Yan¡¯s bodyguard. He was a man of many talents, indeed.

    Jun Li¡¯s condition had always been under Gu Yan¡¯s care. Chinese medicine was practically synonymous with Jun Li at this point.

    Unfortunately, it had been some time since he took Jun Li¡¯s pulse. Therefore, he did not know Jun Li¡¯s present condition. He would only know what happened when he saw Jun Li in the imperial city.

    It was noon when they arrived at the imperial city.

    After getting off the ne, Qin Shu and the others made a beeline for Qi Manor.

    Qin Shu had visited Qi Manor once. It was sometime before Xiao Jiu was born. Hence, it was her second visit.

    Lan Qi was 1.77 meters tall but looked like a youth no older than 15.

    Five years had passed, but Lan Qi had not changed at all. He still looked as he did back then, with no change to his height. He resembled a clean-faced youth, unsullied by worldly experience.

    ¡®The one thing that had changed was his personality. He was not as unreasonable as he had been in the past.

    When Lan Qi found out that Qin Shu wasing, he sat by the windowsill and waited. No one could persuade him otherwise.

    ¡®As soon as he saw Qin Shu get out of the car, he hopped off his makeshift seat and ran out to greet her. ¡°Jun Li is not awake yet.¡±

    Qin Shu recovered from her momentary confusion and gave Lan Qia once over. His fair cheeks glowed red from the stinging cold. It did not take rocket science to deduce that he had been waiting out in the blistering wind for a long time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Jun Li.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lan Qi nodded vigorously, leading them into Qi Manor.

    Jun Li¡¯s room had not changed. It was the corner room on the second floor, overlooking the forest.

    The door was open, and from the outside, Qin Shu could tell the furnishings had not changed much in the years since herst visit. Thick curtains were half-drawn, allowing light to filter through the window, adding colour to the lifeless room.

    Su Ying was removing Jun Li¡¯s IV drip when the entourage led by Lan Qi arrived. The drip contained a nutrient solution ordered by the doctor.

    ¡°Master Lan Qi, you¡­¡± Su Ying looked up and saw Qin Shu and Gu Yan following Lan Qi into the room. He quickly got to his feet. Hope blossomed in his eyes. ¡°Miss Qin, Professor Gu, Master Jun suddenly vomited blood yesterday and is now unconscious.¡±

    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Jun Li¡¯splexion had taken on an ashen hue, not unlike the tint of a dying man.

    Gu Yan sat down by the bed and checked Jun Li¡¯s pulse by cing two fingers over his wrist.

    Qin Shu clutched Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand worriedly as she stared at the man lying in bed. Those eyes, so filled with warmth, were clenched shut. He was so thin and pale it looked like he would pass on at any moment. Death was a cloak shrouding Jun Li in its cruel embrace.

    Anyone who saw him in this state would feel pity.

    Jun Liy quietly on the bed. A silver quilt covered him, doing little to conceal his emaciated figure. The quilt practically engulfed him!

    How long had Jun Li suffered in silence? No one wastes away in a day; it takes a considerable amount of time for a person to reach Jun Li¡¯s deplorable state.

    While Gu Yan checked his pulse, a grave expression overcame his features. He pursed his lips, not understanding how Jun Lit¡¯s condition could have deteriorated so quickly. It was almost¡­ unnatural.

    Gu Yan released his hold on Jun Li¡¯s wrist,ying it gently on the quilt.

    ¡°Gu Yan, how is he?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s anxiety bled into her voice.

    Gu Yan met Qin Shu¡¯s tremulous gaze. He could not lie to her. Sighing, he said, ¡°His condition deteriorated too quickly. He doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    Qin Shu felt like a sledgehammer had struck her. Deep down inside, she knew there was a distinct possibility that Jun Li was at the end of the rope, but she hoped against hope that it would not be so. Gu Yan¡¯s words tolled the funerary bells ringing in her mind.

    Su Ying fell to his knees and pleaded with Gu Yan to do something, anything, ¡°I beg Professor Gu to save Master Jun¡­

    ¡°Twould save him if I could, but his condition has taken a tum for the worst and so rapidly at that. There¡¯s nothing I can do to stop the inevitable. His bodily functions are slowing down, and there are signs of necrosis. I may have a way with medicine, but I¡¯m not god. I cannot revive the dead or put flesh

    onto bones. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

 Chapter 961 - Can He Be Saved?

    <h4>Chapter 961: Can He Be Saved?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gu Yan shook his head, helpless. He was telling the truth. It was already a miracle Jun Li¡¯s body had held on for so long.

    The real surprise was how fast Jun Li¡¯s condition had deteriorated. It caught him off guard.

    Qin Shu reacted after what seemed like an age. She could not ept this oue. Looking at Su Ying, who knelt on the ground, she felt a strong sense of empathy. Su Ying had always been by Jun Li¡¯s side, and their rtionship ran deep.

    ¡°Su Ying, get up. If Gu Yan could save Jun Li, he would certainly do so.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Jun Li, who was lying in bed. Thest time they talked, he did not mention his physical condition, merely mentioning how he had finished all the medicine Gu Yan prescribed. There was a good chance it was the reason he had not visited; his health did not afford him the luxury.

    Still, she had not expected his condition to be so bad.

    Jun Li was such a gentle person. How could the heavens be so cruel to snatch him away?

    Su Ying got up. If begging was of no use, what else could he do? Then, it urred to him that he had not served any refreshments to Jun Li¡¯s guests. Qin Shu and Gu Yan had rushed over as soon as they got off the ne and could not have had the time for food or drink. All because they were concerned for

    Jun Li.

    ¡°Miss Qin, Professor Gu, you must both be tired. Please allow me to prepare lunch. In the meantime, may I show you all to the dining room?¡±

    Everyone shuffled out of the room, following Su Ying¡¯s lead.

    Xiao Jiu held his mother¡¯s hand and kept looking at Jun Li from over his shoulder. He did not know what was wrong with Jun Li, except that everyone seemed unhappy.

    In Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes, Jun Li was only taking a nap.

    Lan Qi chose to remain behind. He was the only one left in the quiet bedroom, aside from Jun Li.

    Lan Qi sat down on an empty chair by the bed. He stared at Jun Li, who was still unconscious, muttering in a choked whisper, ¡°I¡¯ve called Qin Shu over. Wake up, please¡­¡±

    He received no response from the man lying in bed. It was as if the man had fallen into a deep sleep. Aside from the slow rise and fall of his chest, no other signs indicated his still being alive.

    Jun Li had always told him not to cry. A man should not shed tears so easily.

    He did not understand. Why did a man have to swallow his tears? Why could a man not cry whenever he needed to?

    The afternoon sun shone like a ball of fire in the sky.

    Gu Yan sat in the courtyard with a pen in his hand, furiously reformting his prescription.

    Reformting the prescription was no easy feat, especially with Jun Li¡¯s fragile physical state. With his body ready to pack up at any moment, Gu Yan needed to strike a bnce that would suppress his condition without causing Jun Li further harm.

    Qin Shu sat opposite Gu Yan with an extremely thick medical book in her hand. She only had a superficial understanding of pharmacology, and even then, only for Fu Tingyu¡¯s sake.

    Xiao Jiu hugged President Ba and stared at Lan Qi.

    Lan Qi had seen Xiao Jiu once before when he was young. He had been no different from a small ball, yfully hugging anyone and everyone he could.

    Ye Luo kept a watchful eye on Xiao Jiu, President Ba in his arms.

    ¡°You hugged me once when you were young. Come, let me hug President Ba too,¡± Lan Qi said.

    Xiao Jiu did not know Lan Qi. Yet, he did not think it strange when he learned he had hugged him before.

    He peered at the cat in his arms and said, ¡°It¡¯s President Ba, not Madam Jiao. I could let you hug him, I guess.¡±

    Xiao Jiu viewed President Ba as family. It was alright letting someone else hug him, but no one should think of taking him away.

    As Xiao Jiu spoke, he presented President Ba to Lan Qi.

    Lan Qi scooped up President Ba quite naturally. It had been too long since he had hugged President Ba, and he missed the haughty cat. As he brushed President Ba¡¯s shiny, ck coat, he said, ¡°President Ba is Madam Jiao. Your mother decided on the name to pick.¡±

    President Ba purred happily, his dark green eyes narrowing into slits. It was a sign of how much he enjoyed the pampering.

    Mother?

    Xiao Jiu asked doubtfully, ¡°Mother chose the name?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lan Qi nodded, his attention fixed on President Ba.

    Xiao Jiu thought of Jun Li, who was still sleeping and asked, ¡°When will Uncle Jun wake up?¡±

    Lan Qi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Even if Uncle Jun is sleeping because he isn¡¯t feeling well, Uncle Gu will give him something to help him feel better. Uncle Gu is a skilled medical practitioner. There¡¯s nothing Uncle Gu can¡¯t cure!¡± Xiao Jiu dered earnestly.

    Lan Qi stared at Xiao Jiu but said nothing in response.

    Gu Yan spent the whole afternoon revising the prescription but had yet to divine a feasible solution.

    It was hard work since he had not brought many medicinal herbs. He could derive only so manybinations with so few materials avable. When he bathed Jun Liter that night, he used acupuncture, hoping it would slow his body¡¯s deterioration.

    He spent three hours performing acupuncture while Jun Li soaked in the bathtub filled with hot water.

    A touch of crimson coloured Su Ying¡¯s face as he carried Jun Li out of the heated water.

    Needless to say, after soaking in hot water for three hours, Jun Li¡¯s whole body was as red as a cooked lobster.

    Jun Li, who was over 1.85 meters in height, looked weightless in Su Ying¡¯s arms.

    Gu Yan went to the medicinal herbs market with Ji Fei the next morning.

    Qin Shu went to see Jun Li.

    In the wan light of dawn, Jun Li¡¯s bedroom was dim. A golden shaft shone through the window, casting a long shadow over the room.

    It was quiet.

    Jun Li was still unconscious. He had not awoken despite the acupuncture he received the previous night.

    It was almost the New Year, andnterns and streamers decorated the streets. Spring was in the air.

    Qi Manor, on the other hand, appeared lifeless and dead. Spring had not thawed the winter chill: nonterns hung from the eaves, and not a whisper of the New Year dwelled in the dark manor. It reminded her of Bright Garden.

    She had tasked Housekeeper Shi with making the appropriate arrangements. Regardless of how she felt, the New Year had to look like the New Year. No one could suspect a thing.

    Qin Shu lingered in the room for a while. She got up and exited the room when she could bear the silence no longer.

    Just as she turned the corner, she heard a voice. When they mentioned a method of saving Jun Li, she subconsciously stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Is there really a way to save Master Jun?¡±

    ¡°Tm not sure. I heard from Su Ying that Miao Xin¡¯s Gu worms might save Master Jun. I only heard about it while eavesdropping.¡±

    ¡°If Gu worms are the answer, why hasn¡¯t Su Ying gone to Miao Xin? You must have misheard.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. There¡¯s a deep grudge between the Jun family and Miao Xin.¡±

    ¡°Gu worms¡­ It sounds creepy!¡±

    ¡®The two maids chattered away as they continued their work.

    Qin Shu leaned against the wall, deep in thought. She had overheard the conversation. Could Gu worms save Jun Li?

    She had her doubts, but what if they really could save Jun Li? The question weighed on her mind as she went downstairs.

    Gu Yan returned to Qi Manor after taking a stroll outside for most of the day. When he came back, it was alreadyte.

    Qin Shu saw him and immediately went up to him. ¡°Jun Li hasn¡¯t woken up. It doesn¡¯t look like acupuncture was of much use.¡±

    ¡°Itll be a while before he wakes up. More importantly, we cannot allow his condition to worsen further.¡±

    When Gu Yan left, he had already guessed it would not be easy for Jun Li to wake up because his whole body had been hollowed out. It was already a miracle he still drew breath.

    Qin Shu pressed on, ¡°Is there no other way to save him?¡±

    Gu Yan stopped in his tracks. He faced Qin Shu and told her the truth, ¡°Jun Li¡¯s body has been failing for a long time. Thest time he fell into the water, he told me not to let you know about his physical condition because he was afraid you would be worried.¡±

    ¡°You mean to say you knew of Jun Li¡¯s worsening condition and did not tell me?! He is at his limit now, isn¡¯t he? So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s a miracle he¡¯s still alive¡­¡± Qin Shu could not ept Gu Yan¡¯s words, no more than she could the news of Fu Tingyu¡¯s disappearance.

    Even now, she firmly believed Fu Tingyu was somewhere out there, waiting for her to find him and to bring him home.

    ¡°Jun Li¡¯s body has reached its limit. Surgery isn¡¯t an option. He might very well die on the table if we tried forcing it.¡±

    Gu Yan knew how thin she had been stretched from work and worry over Fu Tingyu¡¯s matter. Her exhaustion was palpable. Jun Li¡¯s copse was another blow, perhaps just as difficult to bear as her husband¡¯s continued absence..

 Chapter 962 - Miao Xin, Four Great Clans, Leader

    <h4>Chapter 962: Miao Xin, Four Great ns, Leader</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Jun Li was her good friend. He would definitely be sad when he learned that his friend did not have much time left.

    Just like how Fu Tingyu had disappeared for so long. He would often not sleep well and often dreamed that he had suddenly returned, unharmed.

    Qin Shu trusted Gu Yan the most. Even Gu Yan had said so. She did not know who else could save Jun Li.

    She suddenly remembered hearing the conversation between the two female servants that day, so she asked Gu Yan, ¡°Have you heard that Miao Xin¡¯s Gu worms can save people?¡±

    Gu Yan looked at her with some surprise: ¡°You know about Miao Xin¡¯s Gu worms?¡±

    Qin Shu said: ¡°I heard two maids talking today, saying that it can save Jun Li.¡±

    Gu Yan said: ¡°Gu worms saving people. There has never been such an example in medical science, but there is such a legend. However, Gu worms are easy to backfire, and the risk is very high.¡±

    Miao Xin used to be affiliated with Hua Xia. However, due to some matters, it was now an independent small country. Miao Xin upied a very small area in the south.

    Qin Shu asked: ¡°Do you mean that the possibility of Gu worms saving people is very high?¡±

    Gu Yan nodded: ¡°Yes, it is possible.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu saw hope: ¡°Since it can save someone, we have to try any method.¡±

    Gu Yan had a bad premonition: ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Qin Shu said firmly: ¡°I want to go to Miao Xin and find Gu worms that can save Jun Li.¡±

    ¡°But, you don¡¯t know Miao Xin well, you won¡¯t be familiar with the ce, Gu worms are not that easy to find. Because Gu masters who can raise Gu worms use their own blood to feed them, it takes a lot of effort to raise Gu worms, and they would not easily hand over the Gu worms they raised. Miao Xin is

    a rtively backward thinking area, not only is it backward thinking, but it is also somewhat feudal.¡± Gu Yan said.

    Qin Shu said: ¡°I cannot watch Jun Li die so I have to try.¡±

    Gu Yan asked back: ¡°Then do you know how long it will take? Ten Days? Half a month? Can Jun Li hold on until then?¡±

    ¡°Thave to try even if this is the case.¡± Qin Shu looked at Gu Yan with hope in her eyes: ¡°I¡¯m going to Miao Xin. Try to stall for time until Ie back.¡±

    Gu Yan could not help but ask again: ¡°Do you really n to go to Miao Xin?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded hard: ¡°Yes, as long as there¡¯s a way, she wants to try.¡±

    Seeing that she was so insistent, Gu Yan could only agree with her and support her.

    ¡°Alright then. I can only do my best to ask him to stall for more time. I can¡¯t guarantee how long he can stall for.¡±

    Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Gu Yan.¡±

    ¡°Between you and me, there¡¯s no need to say thank you. Just do your best. Jun Li would not want to see you running around for him and risking your life. If you¡¯re injured and anything happens to you, even if you save Jun Li, he will me himself.¡±

    Gu Yan did not forget to remind her that if Jun Li was awake, he would definitely not let her go to Miao Xin.

    ¡°Iknow, I will protect myself.¡± Even if not for others, for Fu Tingyu and Xiao Jiu, she had to protect herself and not let herself get hurt.

    After Gu Yan finished his dinner, he went to his room to analyze the prescription.

    Qin Shu went to look for Su Ying because the female servant had mentioned that Su Ying should know that Gu worms could save Jun Li.

    In the corridor of the backyard of Qi Manor, there were rooms on all sides. It was difficult for the cold wind to blow in.

    Su Ying stood tall in front of Qin Shu, blocking the lights behind him.

    ¡°Miss Qin, what do you need me for?¡± He asked with a low voice.

    Qin Shu did not have much time to beat around the bush, so she asked directly: ¡°You know that Gu worms can save Jun Li, right?¡±

    ¡°Su Ying knows a little about it. This is a method that should be used as ast resort because Gu worms can easily backfire. If you are not careful, you will also die.¡± Su Ying replied.

    ¡®What Su Ying and Gu Yan said were more or less the same. Gu worms had risks, but they could also save Jun Jun Li, so there was no other way.

    She asked again: ¡°Then do you know what kind of Gu worms can save Jun Li?¡±

    ¡°Theard that there is a kind of Gu worms called Reverse that can save Master Jun.¡± This was the result of Su Ying¡¯s investigation during this period of time. No one knew the exact details.

    ¡°Reverse?¡± This was the first time Qin Shu heard of Gu worms with such a name, but this name was very good. Reverse, reversal of fate. This must be a meaning behind it.

    After deciding to go to Miao Xin, Qin Shu started to pack her luggage. Actually, she did not need to pack her luggage, because it had only been two days and she had not moved her things much.

    She decided to go with Ye Luo and bring boss along.

    Xiao Jiu could stay in Qi Manor and let Gu Yan watch over her. Since Xiao Jiu was sensible, she would be at ease.

    This was her own idea so she still needed to discuss it with Xiao Jiu.

    She walked into Xiao Jiu¡¯s room. He had just finished showering and was about to go to bed.

    Xiao Jiu had strict control over his sleeping time. Because he was too young, it was not suitable for him to stay upte.

    Xiao Jiu saw Qin Shu walk in and got down from the bed, ¡°Mommy, did youe looking for me for something?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded: ¡°Yes, Mommy has something to discuss with you. Mommy is going to take a ne to Miao Xin tomorrow to look for Gu worms that can save Uncle Jun. Mom ns to go with Ye Luo while you stay here. Do you have any opinions?¡±

    Xiao Jiu knew that his mother was very considerate, but he wanted to go with her. He said his thoughts out loud: ¡°Mommy, I want to go too. Daddy is not back yet, so I have to take on the responsibility of protecting you.¡±

    ¡°This is the first time Mommy is going to Miao Xin. I am not familiar with the ce, so it¡¯s easy for me to encounter danger. So, Mommy hopes that you can stay in Qi Manor and y with Uncle Gu and Lan Qi for a few days. Mommy will be back soon.¡±

    Going to Miao Xin was different froming to Imperial City. Miao Xin was highly dangerous. For safety reasons, she still hoped that Xiao Jiu could stay here.

    Xiao Jiu was silent for a while. As if he had made a decision, he said very seriously: ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to Mommy. I¡¯ll wait here for Mommy toe back. I¡¯ll also listen to Uncle Gu. Come back early please.¡±

    Qin Shu hugged her son in her arms. Her face was full of relief: ¡°My Xiao Jiu is so sensible. Mommy is proud of you.¡±

    The next morning, Qin Shu, Ye Luo, and Boss took a ne to Miao Xin.

    Miao Xin had a different culture. Even though it was connected to the outside world, Miao Xin still wore a lot of traditional clothes.

    In Miao Xin, Gu masters had a very high status. An outstanding Gu master was someone that all the ns wanted to recruit.

    Miao Xin, Fan City

    ¡®There were four ns, Lei n, Tian n, Hou n, and Xiang n.

    Above the four ns, was the leader of Miao Xin, Long n.

    Qin Shu spent some time to find out all this.

    ¡®When she arrived at Miao Xin, it was nine o¡¯clock in the evening. She found a hotel to stay at.

    For the sake of unnecessary trouble, Qin Shu did not disguise herself as a man this time but made herself look ugly. Ye Luo did the same.

    She did not dress up very ugly, but just the kind that no one would notice if she was within the crowd..

 Chapter 963 - Temptations Was Too Great

    <h4>Chapter 963: Temptations Was Too Great</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    10:30 pm.

    Fan City, a five-star hotel

    Qin Shu carried Boss and Ye Luo into the hotel.

    The receptionist looked up and saw a man and a woman. Furthermore, it was in the middle of the night. When Ye Luo said ¡°open a room¡¯, the receptionist booked a room for them.

    Ye Luo did not know that she booked only one room. After paying, he took the room card and followed Qin Shu to take the elevator.

    After using the room card to enter the room, they saw that there was only a huge bed, a private bathroom, and a small balcony in the room.

    Qin Shu and Ye Luo stood in front of the huge bed and were stunned for two seconds. They thought that they had entered the wrong room. After looking at the room number, they realized that it was the right room.

    Ye Luo took the room card and said: ¡°I¡¯l go down and ask.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Ye Luo left.

    Qin Shu was waiting at the door with Boss in her arms.

    Ye Luo was very efficient. In a short while, he came over with a new room card.

    Qin Shu looked at Ye Luo who was walking towards her and asked: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°She took the wrong room card.¡± Ye Luo did not say tell her that the receptionist treated them as a couple, so she only booked one room, not a suite.

    The room card in Ye Luo¡¯s hand was a suite. Every time they went out, they would want a suite like this.

    There were two-room suites and three-room suites.

    After finishing everything, shey on the bed, because it was an unfamiliar country, an unfamiliar environment, and an unfamiliar environment.

    Qin Shuy on the bed, staring at the ceiling above her, but she did not feel sleepy.

    Regarding Gu worms like Reverse, it was said that they were extremely difficult to nurture. Even high-level Gu masters might not be able to nurture one.

    The four great ns and the leader¡¯s family would spend money to nurture some high-level Gu masters. If they could nurture Gu worms like Reverse, they would definitely not act rashly, because it could save their lives.

    The more she thought about it, the more she could not fall asleep. Furthermore, she had not been sleeping well for over a month.

    She forgot to bring the sleeping pills.

    Qin Shu turned around, facing the window, looking at the dark night sky, thinking about how to meet with the high-level Gu master the next day.

    That night, Qin Shu only slept for less than three hours.

    She sat on the sofa with dark circles under her eyes and aptop on herp. Her hands were typing on the keyboard skillfully and quickly.

    Boss was nestled next to Qin Shu¡¯s legs,zily squinting his eyes, as if he still wanted to take a nap.

    Ye Luo brought a cup of steaming hot coffee and ced it on the ss coffee table. He nced at Qin Shu, then sat on the independent sofa at the side and waited.

    Boss narrowed his eyes, then stood up and jumped down from the sofa. Afternding steadily, he walked in front of Ye Luo with graceful steps and raised his chin to look at Ye Luo.

    Ye Luo lowered his eyes and looked at Boss expressionlessly. He did not reach out to carry it and just watched.

    The Man and the cat looked at each other for a long time.

    Boss felt a little embarrassed, It wanted Ye Luo to take the initiative to carry it, but in the end, he was just expressionless.

    Ye Luo seemed to see that Boss was unhappy. He took out a bag of small dried fish from his pocket.

    Boss¡¯ eyes lit up alittle, and his whiskers trembled.

    Ye Luo seemed to have done it on purpose. After tearing open the packaging, he let the fishy smell spread and did not hurry to feed Boss.

    Boss stared at the dried fish for a long time. Ye Luo did not n to feed it, nor did he hug it.

    If it were any other time, it would definitely tum around and leave.

    But now, the temptation of the dried fish was too great. Even if it ate it every day, it would not get sick of it. Not to mention that Ye Luo was controlling the number of times it ate the dried fish.

    It was only allowed to eat once a week, sometimes once every half a month. Most ridiculously, it was to eat once a month.

    It had almost forgotten the taste of the dried fish.

    Staring at the dried fish in Ye Luo¡¯s hand, it endured and endured, and finally...

    It jumped onto the armrest of the sofa in a graceful posture. After it stood firm, it still raised its chin and looked at Ye Luo, but its dark green eyes were circling around ye Luo¡¯s hand holding the dried fish. Its intention was too obvious, and it could not be ignored even if one wanted to.

    Ye Luo looked at Boss and felt that it was almost time, he moved his hand over.

    The next second, Boss moved over and quickly took the dried fish from his hand, eating it in one bite and licking his lips, still not satisfied.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze looked at the information on theputer page. Her hand reached towards the ss coffee table, held the cup of steaming coffee to her mouth, and drank it slowly.

    Miao Xin had six most famous high-level Gu masters, they were.

    Two from Long n, Yang Jin and Hao Ze.

    One from Lei n, Tan Lin.

    One from Tian n, Li Qian.

    One from Hou n, Sun Shang.

    One from Xiang n, Zhao Yun.

    Their strength was evenly distributed, thus, they had been peaceful all these years.

    Long n.

    Qin Shu looked at Long n. As Miao Xin¡¯s leader, their influence should be the strongest.

    She nned to start with Long n first.

    High-level Gu masters were all raised by them at home. Just like the guests of ancient times, different guests would receive different treatment.

    High-level Gu masters and ordinary Gu masters also received different treatment,

    From food, clothing, amodation, and monthly sry, there was a huge difference.

    Everyone depended on their ability to raise themselves.

    If they could be bribed with money, it would be even better.

    Qin Shu instructed: ¡°Ye Luo, prepare the car to Nine Bay. Remember to change your clothes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Luo picked up Boss, stood up, and walked into his room to change his clothes.

    Qin Shu closed herptop, put it on the sofa, and stood up to change her clothes.

    ¡®When she came out again, she was wearing Miao Xin¡¯s traditional clothing, arge cor, a short shirt, and a pleated skirt.

    The skirt could be long enough to cover her feet, elegant and graceful. It was also short enough to reach her knees, graceful and moving.

    She wore a headband on her head, a short skirt with argepel on her upper body, and a pair of long pants with embroideredce on her lower body. She wore an embroidered apron with little exquisite silver essories to set off the dress.

    Miao Xin¡¯s pleated skirt had colorful patterns and patterns, with embroidery, brocade, batik, and flower decorations.

    It was a very simple set, whether ,in color or essories, it was extremely ordinary.

    ¡®When Ye Luo came out, he had also changed into a different appearance.

    The men¡¯s attire was rtively simple. The top was mostly a shirt or a hand-rolled long gown. The shoulders were covered with wool nkets with geometric patterns. Their heads were wrapped in a green headband, and their calves were wrapped with leggings.

    Just like Qin Shu, they were all dressed in extremely simple clothes and were not extravagant.

    It was the first time Ye Luo saw Qin Shu wearing Miao Xin¡¯s clothes, so he took a few more nces.

    Qin Shu also took a look at Ye Luo. It was also his first time wearing Miao Xin¡¯s clothes. She observed the men¡¯s clothing and smiled: ¡°It looks pretty good.¡±

    Ye Luo was stunned for a while and said: ¡°You look pretty good too.¡±

    It was the first time he said such polite words with an expressionless face. It really made people feel a little weird.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Boss looked at the two people in front of him, feeling strange too.

    Ye Luo went to rent a van early in the morning.

    Nine Bay was actually a mountain, there was a total of nine bends. That was a tropical rainforest with all kinds of insects.

    At the end of every year, high-level Gu masters would go to Nine Bay to collect insects to create Gu worms..

 Chapter 964 - The Side Profile Looks Like His Man

    <h4>Chapter 964: The Side Profile Looks Like His Man</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The car drove for about two hours before reaching Nine Bay.

    Qin Shu opened the car door and got out, looking at Nine Bay. The undting mountain range was surrounded by tropical rain forests, simr to the pictures on the Inte.

    Nine Bay was near a huge vige called Kua Yi Vige. There were more than two hundred households living there.

    Whether it was high-level Gu masters or ordinary Gu masters who came here to collect worms, they would all stay in Kua Yi Vige.

    Qin Shu said to Ye Luo: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Vige Head¡¯s house to stay.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Luo agreed and followed Qin Shu into the vige.

    Just as they entered the vige entrance, two women wearing Miao Xin¡¯s clothes walked over. They looked young and were all very beautiful.

    The vigers here were all wearing Miao Xin¡¯s clothes.

    This was also the reason why Qin Shu wanted to change her clothes.

    Qin Shu took a step forward and asked politely: ¡°Hello, where is the Vige Chief¡¯s house?¡±

    One of the women could tell from Qin Shu¡¯s words whether she was a local or not. The people here were more hospitable and did not mind that she was not a local, so she pointed the way for her. ¡°The house that is thergest is the vige chief¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Shu thanked her and walked towards the Vige Chief¡¯s house with Ye Luo.

    Kua Yi Vige only had one house that was thergest. Not only was it much bigger than the other houses, but it was also located the highest. This also represented the position of the Vige Chief. The vigers here were hospitable, and the Vige Chief¡¯s house was no exception. When they heard that Qin Shu was here to y and wanted to stay for a few days, they immediately agreed and arranged two rooms on the west side.

    After thanking them, Qin Shu followed the Vige Chief¡¯s daughter-inw to the arranged rooms.

    ¡°This is your room. If you need anything, you can tell me.¡± The Vige Chief¡¯s daughter-inw was a woman in her forties, she was wearing Miao Xin¡¯s clothes, which were more luxurious than the two women she met at the vige

    entrance.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Shu thanked her politely.

    After the Vige Chief¡¯s daughter-inw left, Qin Shu walked to the window and looked out. From here, she could clearly see the mountain road into Nine Bay. There was ake along the way, and the environment was beautiful. It was very suitable for a vacation to rx.

    Ye Luo stood behind Qin Shu. For so many years, she was the one who told him what to do. He had never asked her why they were here and what she was going to do next.

    It was the same this time. He was waiting for Qin Shu¡¯s next instructions.

    Boss was standing on a wooden table by the window. The color of the table looked a little old. A few years had passed, and his small body was still petite and lovely. However, he was a little more fleshy.

    His pair of dark green eyes looked out of the window curiously. After Qin Shu had seen enough, she withdrew her gaze and looked at Ye Luo behind her. ¡°Ye Luo, let¡¯s go out and take a walk to understand.¡±

    Ye Luo nodded: ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu carried Boss and walked out first. Kua Yi vige was two hours away from the City Center, but the residents here were not affected by the outside world. The culture was simple and honest.

    Qin Shu carried Boss as they walked on the cement road, as she looked around, asionally, there would be vigers passing by. Maybe because they looked unfamiliar, they would attract frequent stares. She turned to look at Ye Luo, ¡°Go and find out who are the Gu masters who are staying here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Luo replied, turning around and leaving.

    After Ye Luo left, Qin Shu walked alone for a while and saw the Vige Chief bringing a few men in from the vige entrance. From the Vige Chief¡¯s expression and actions, it could be seen that these people¡¯s identities were not ordinary.

    As for those men, they were tall and all of them were handsome. Their clothes were ck and they had ck scarves on their heads.

    Could they be high-level Gu masters?

    When they got closer, the vige chief greeted Qin Shu, ¡°Miss Qin, are you going out to y?¡± ¡°Yes, Vige Chief.¡± Qin Shu replied politely. The vige chief heard this and did not forget to remind her, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far and don¡¯t enter the mountain. It is very dangerous.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and thanked: ¡°Thank you Vige Chief for your warning.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s appearance was ordinary, but it still attracted the gazes of the men opposite her. They were curious and probing.

    Qin Shu did not know if it was she was imagining things, but she saw a sh of surprise in their eyes.

    One of the men with a dark bamboo tube was staring at Qin Shu, but he was asking the vige chief: ¡°Vige Chief, she is also a guest of your house?¡±

    ¡°Gu Master Hao, she is a guest of my house, she will leave after staying for a few days.¡± The Vige Chief replied respectfully.

    Sensing the probing gazes from the men, she did not hear wrongly. The Vige Chief addressed the man in front of her as Gu Master Hao. So he was Long n¡¯s high-level Gu master, Hao Ze?

    Qin Shu looked at that Gu Master Hao again. His skin was very white, with a trace of sickly paleness, sharp edges, deep brows, and deep eyes. He was very handsome.

    This was her first time facing a high-level Gu master face to face so she was still a little nervous. This was because Gu masters had many Gu worms, they could nt them on you without notice.

    She thought for a while, but still greeted them, ¡°Hello, this is my first time here, I heard that the scenery here is beautiful and the Gu worms are also very magical, I came here because of the reputation.¡±

    Her tone was neither servile nor overbearing, neither distant nor warm, but it showed her curiosity for this ce.

    Hao Ze and the four Gu masters stared at Qin Shu for a while but did not speak.

    The Vige Chief smiled at this time: ¡°Miss Qin, go out ande back early, there will be a lot of good food and wine prepared at home tonight.¡± ¡°Understood Vige Chief, I will leave first.¡± Qin Shu finished speaking and did not look at them anymore, continuing to walk forward. The four Gu masters followed the Vige Chief to his house.

    Qin Shu walked for a while and came to the back of the vige. Boss suddenly jumped down from her embrace andnded steadily on the ground. He turned around to look at Qin Shu before running forward.

    After spending so much time with Boss, just one look was enough to know what it wanted to do, not to mention such an obvious action. If she guessed correctly, it should have found something familiar.

    Qin Shu followed Boss all the way. After walking for about ten minutes, they arrived at theke that they saw from the window.

    The deep pool was at the foot of the mountain. The right side was full of trees. Dense branches and leaves stretched out and reflected on theke. The untrimmed branches and leaves were very natural and beautiful.

    The water of theke was dark green. From afar, it looked like a huge emerald.

    Theke was so clear that one could see the bottom. One could clearly see the small rocks at the bottom of theke. It was very beautiful.

    Boss suddenly ran into the grass. His ck figure disappeared into the grass and disappeared in an instant.

    Qin Shu walked into the grass curiously and saw a man sitting by theke. He was wearing Miao Xin¡¯s clothes and a scarf on his head.

    Boss was beside the man. It raised its chin and looked at the man. When he saw Qin Shuing, it called out: ¡°Meow¡±

    When the man sitting down heard the sound of the cat, he stopped washing his hands and turned his head to look at the side.

    From this angle, Qin Shu could clearly see the man¡¯s side profile. His forehead was smooth and clean, his nose bridge was tall and straight, and his lips were moderate in thickness. His wless side profile stunned her..

 Chapter 965 - Crazy Woman

    <h4>Chapter 965: Crazy Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She could not believe her eyes and her heart stopped beating.

    She stared at the man¡¯s side profile and did not even dare to blink her eyes. This was the person she had been thinking about day and night, but she was afraid that she was imagining things.

    The man sitting by theke shook off the water droplets on his hand and stood up. When he turned around, he saw a woman standing behind him. He stopped in his tracks.

    The moment the man turned around, Qin Shu¡¯s body froze when she saw that extremely familiar face. Her heart raced uncontrobly. She was so excited and scared that she did not even dare to move or speak.

    Countless nights and countless dreams, she would dream of different scenes and different times to reunite with him.

    She would wake up from her dream every time she got so happy and wanted to hug him.

    Right now, she could not tell if this was reality or a dream.

    Staring at the man¡¯s face, she felt that he was thinner than before. His chin was thin and pointy, and when she met the man¡¯s dark eyes, her heart trembled.

    The man saw that the woman kept staring at him, and he walked over with doubt.

    Seeing the man walk over, Qin Shu held her breath and stared at the man. She waited for him toe closer, hoping that he would hold her in his arms just as before and tell her that this was not a dream.

    As the man walked closer and closer, Qin Shu did not even dare to blink her eyes. Her heartbeat became faster and faster, so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of her chest.

    The man¡¯s slender legs walked over evenly. When he brushed past her, he nced at the woman in confusion. Feeling the man¡¯s gaze, her heart jumped. However, in the next second, the man left directly.

    Qin Shu stood where she was and did not react for a long time. He just left like that?

    It had been almost two months. After being separated for so long, he left without saying a word?

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss sounded at her.

    Only then did Qin Shu react. She hurriedly turned around and found that the man¡¯s figure had disappeared.

    She ran out of the bushes and stood on the cement road. Looking left and right, the man had already disappeared.

    Was this a dream again?

    At this time, Boss ran over and meowed at Qin Shu. Then, he sniffed the scent and traced for the man.

    Qin Shu immediately followed after Boss when she saw his actions.

    Boss led the way in front. Sometimes he ran, sometimes he stopped and waited for her.

    Until she came to a house. Qin Shu stopped and looked up. The house was the same as the other houses. It was two stories tall and the door was open.

    Boss had already sneaked in through the door.

    She paused and followed him in.

    This was a house of an ordinary civilian. The decoration inside was different from the Vige Chief¡¯s house. There was a wooden table in the living room. There was a teapot and four cups on the table which were all made of bamboo. Four chairs were arranged neatly around the table.

    The man saw from the room that the woman standing in the living room was the woman who had been staring at him by theke. He frowned, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡®When she saw the man again, Qin Shu was still very excited. However, the way he looked at her with unfamiliarity made her feel a little scared, ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡±

    Actually, when she saw the man, she realized that something was wrong. The way the man looked at her was like he was looking at a stranger.

    Could it be that she had mistaken him for someone else?

    How could she have mistaken him for someone else.

    The man did not get angry. Instead, heughed: ¡°Your words are really interesting. It¡¯s your first time in Kua Yi Vige, right? You look very unfamiliar. Should I know you?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. He said he did not know her? He knew it was her first time here, and she looked unfamiliar?

    She suddenly remembered that she was putting on makeup and purposely made herself look ugly.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze swept across the living room, but she did not know where the bathroom was. She then retracted her gaze and looked at the man: ¡°Where is the bathroom?¡±

    She was so urgent for the toilet. The man pointed behind him, ¡°It¡¯s at the back. That small door is there.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Qin Shu thanked him subconsciously. She rushed into the bathroom, tured on the tap, and started to wash her face.

    The man sat down in front of the table and poured himself a ss of water. Then, he started to drink.

    Boss looked up at the man. First, he jumped onto the chair, then onto the table. His dark green eyes stared straight at the man.

    The man looked up at Boss and his expression darkened, ¡°Get down.¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss shrunk his neck and took two steps back. Then, he directly fell off the table. Fortunately, he reacted quickly andnded steadily.

    Qin Shu finished washing her face and casually wiped her face. Then, she ran out of the bathroom. When she saw the man sitting in front of the table, she said: ¡°I have already washed up. Look at me.¡±

    ¡®When the man heard that, he tumed his head to look. The woman¡¯s face was much whiter than before, and her facial features were very delicate. However, the people here did not like such a woman who was too white.

    He only took a nce. There was not much emotion in his pitch-ck eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was very calm, just like his eyes. There was no emotion.

    The man¡¯s unfamiliar gaze and cold tone did not seem to be faked. Qin Shu asked tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Does my name have anything to do with you?¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold. He picked up the teacup in front of him and continued drinking.

    Qin Shu walked over and stopped less than half a meter away from the man. She saw the chair by her feet and sat down. Then, she looked at the man and asked: ¡°Have you always lived here?¡±

    The man responded with an ¡°En¡± that was neither light nor heavy.

    Qin Shu¡¯s hands on her legs suddenly tightened. She asked again, ¡°Do you still remember what happened in the past?¡±

    The man raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the woman who acted like she was familiar with him. ¡°Are we familiar with each other?¡±

    ¡°Are we familiar?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s heart began to hurt. Are we familiar? They had already gotten married and had a child. The only thing missing was the wedding banquet on the eighth day of the first lmar month. Does he think they are familiar with each other?

    She looked at the man with her head. It was still that face that easily attracted people. It was as if it was carved into her mind and could be recalled with her eyes closed.

    However, that pair of extremely cold eyes were unfamiliar.

    ¡®When the man saw that she was about to cry, he frowned again, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly stood up and stretched out her arms to hug the man¡¯s neck. She hugged him very tightly, she whispered into his ear: ¡°It¡¯s been two months. Do you know how I¡¯ve endured these days and nights? You are trying to make me leave just because you say you don¡¯t know me. Do you have a

    conscience?¡±

    The man did not like others to get too close, nor did he like such intimate contact. He was stunned for two seconds before his neck was suddenly felt hot. He did not need to look to know that it was a woman¡¯s tears. He felt that his heart was also scalded by the tears.

    He had always hated women who loved to cry. He pulled the woman who was hugging him away forcefully. The woman¡¯s strength was too great, and it took a lot of strength to pull the woman out of his arms.

    In the past, even if he was angry, as long as she took the initiative to hug him, he would not push her away.

    This time, he pushed her away forcefully¡­

 Chapter 966 - Drinking With Four High-Level Gu Masters At The Same Table

    <h4>Chapter 966: Drinking With Four High-Level Gu Masters At The Same Table</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The man saw that the woman¡¯s face was already covered in tears, he frowned again, feeling a little annoyed, ¡°Woman, you have the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°I did not get the wrong person, you are Fu Tingyu.¡± Qin Shu reached out to hug him again, but just as she hugged his neck, the man pulled her away again.

    ¡®The man warned coldly: ¡°If you continue to act like this, Don¡¯t me me for attacking you.¡±

    Qin Shu stood straight in front of the man and looked at him with her watery eyes. Simrly, she did not show any weakness: ¡°Why don¡¯t you try hitting me?¡±

    The man was stunned for a few seconds before he spat out three words impatiently, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    The man did not hit her. Instead, he grabbed her arm and pushed her out. Then, he closed the door with force.

    After closing the door, the man raised his hand and wiped his neck. The tears had already been absorbed by his clothes, but he could still feel that it was very hot there.

    He saw a pitch-ck cat standing by his feet. Its dark green eyes were staring at him.

    Outside the door, Qin Shu looked at the tightly shut door. She could not believe that she had been thrown out by the man just like that?

    She reached out to knock on the door, but the door opened at this time. She was delighted. Did the man think that he had acted too much?

    The smile that had just curled up on the corner of her mouth had yet to spread across her face when a ck thing suddenly flew towards her from the front. Itnded right in her arms, and the door closed with force again.

    She lowered her head to look at Boss. Boss looked at her with a wronged expression, ¡°Meow¡±

    Her smile gradually disappeared from the corner of her mouth. She felt sorry for Boss and also felt sorry for herself. She rubbed its head and said, ¡°I will make him pay for your wrongs.¡±

    ¡°Meow Boss¡¯ eyes lit up. It was looking forward to the arrival of that day so that it could also feel proud.

    Qin Shu raised her head again to look at the tightly shut door in front of her. She tumed her head to look at the sky. She could only go back first. Now that she knew he was here and that he was safe and unhurt, her heart that had been worried for a long time was finally relieved.

    However, from his reaction and actions just now, it did not seem like he was faking it.

    Other than amnesia, she could not think of any other reason.

    The sky was already dark, Qin Shu did not even have any makeup on after washing her face.

    ¡®When she returned to the Vige Chief¡¯s house, her room could be entered from the stairs outside, she did not need to go in from the Vige Chief¡¯s house, so no one saw her.

    Ye Luo returned before her, waiting for her in the room.

    He was about to speak about the list of Gu Masters he found today, but Qin Shu interrupted him first, ¡°Listen to me first.¡±

    Ye Luo paused, then nodded.

    Although what happened earlier made her sad, she was very happy and excited, ¡°I found him.¡±

    Ye Luo was a bit confused: ¡°Gu worms?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s Fu Tingyu, your Lord Fu.¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Ye Luo looked like he was going to find his master.

    Qin Shu held him down and continued: ¡°He¡¯s in Kua Yi Vige, in the house behind the vige. However, he seems to have lost his memory. I recognized him, but he said he didn¡¯t know me and even chased me out.¡±

    This was the thing she was most angry about. Even if he did not know her, there was no need to chase her out.

    Ye Luo was silent for a while and asked her, ¡°How did Madam Fu confirm that he¡¯s Lord Fu?¡±

    Qin Shu proudly lifted up Boss in her arms. ¡°It was Boss who led me to him, I knew at a nce that he was Fu Tingyu. Boss wouldn¡¯t be mistaken.¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± BA cooperated and called out.

    Ye Luo lowered his eyes and looked at Boss BA. He had seen how Boss¡¯ nose worked. After being together for so many years, he still understood Boss and knew how powerful its nose was.

    That nose was tens of times more sensitive than a police dog.

    Qin Shu had confirmed that he was Lord Fu and Boss had also confirmed. So that was definitely Lord Fu.

    Just amnesia was very troublesome.

    Ye Luo asked, ¡°Then what does Madam Fu n to do?¡±

    Qin Shu said: ¡°First make contact him. We can¡¯t just take him away now. After we find Gu worms, welll bring him back to Jiangcheng.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Luo nodded.

    At this time, the Vige Chief¡¯s daughter-inw knocked on the door: ¡°Miss Qin, you cane out to eat now.¡±

    Ye Luo walked over, opened the door, and walked out. He said to the Vige Chief¡¯s daughter-inw: ¡°T!l be there soon.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯ve prepared a lot of delicious food tonight.¡±The Vige Chief¡¯s daughter-inw went down the stairs after giving her instructions.

    Ye Luo closed the door and waited outside.

    The door opened again, and Qin Shu reapplied her makeup, returning to her normal appearance with a darkerplexion.

    The Vige Chief¡¯s house had four tables with different guests.

    The Vige Chief and four high-level Gu Masters sat at one table.

    The Vige Chief¡¯s family took three tables

    As for the tourists, there were only Qin Shu and Ye Luo.

    The vige chief arranged for them to sit at the same table as them to eat.

    This arrangement was very polite.

    Qin Shu first thanked the vige chief, then sat down at the table. The four men sitting opposite her were all high-level Gu masters. That was why the vige chief was so respectful.

    One of them was called Hao Ze. He was under the Long n, so the other Gu master, Yang Jin, should be one of the three.

    Drinking at the table was unavoidable.

    Vige Chief said: ¡°Come,e, drink.¡±

    The Vige Chief was sixty years old, he loved to drink, and also liked to entertain guests with wine.

    The other four were high-level Gu masters, with high status in Miao Xin, but in Kuai Yi, the four did not put on airs.

    They raised their wine sses and clinked them.

    Qin Shu looked at the full ss of wine in front of her. It was Vige Chief who poured it for her.

    The ss used to hold the wine was made of bamboo. Regardless of whether it was polished or crafted, it was very exquisite.

    She raised the ss and brought it to her mouth to drink. The taste was not spicy but had a little sweetness instead. It was a little cocktail and also had herbal vors. In any case, it was quite good, like fruit wine.

    Just now, the Vige Chief said that this wine was personally brewed by him and could not be bought with money.

    She heard that there was a habit here. The first three sses of wine had to be drunk in one go. Otherwise, it would mean that she was dissatisfied with the host¡¯s hospitality. She was not in a hurry to move the ss away. Instead, she nced at the four men opposite her and realized that they had all

    drunk it in one go. This meant that it was true.

    Hao Ze finished the wine in the cup, his brown eyes nced at Qin Shu before looking away.

    She finished the wine in the cup in one go, feeling the gazes from the other side, she subconsciously looked up but did not see anyone looking at her.

    She put down the wine cup, could it be that her senses were wrong?

    The vige chief took the wine bottle and poured the wine for the other four Gu masters, before reaching over to pour the wine for Qin Shu, asking with a smile: ¡°How do you feel about this wine?¡±

    Qin Shu recalled the taste of the remaining wine on her tongue, saying: ¡°It is very delicious, a little sweet, like fruit wine. Vige Chief¡¯s craftsmanship is very good, it is much better than the wine sold outside.¡±

    The Vige Chief was very happy when he heard this, ¡°Drink more if you like, I have many more in my wine cer. When you leave, I will give you a few more bottles.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Vige Chief.¡± Qin Shu raised her wine ss, ¡°Vige Chief, here¡¯s to you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± The Vige Chief also raised his wine ss and then drank it all in one breath, not a drop left..

 Chapter 967 - Entering the Wrong Room In a Drunken Stupor

    <h4>Chapter 967: Entering the Wrong Room In a Drunken Stupor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu had drunk a lot of wine after three rounds. Mainly because the wine was too delicious, just like the Peach Blossom Brew that Master brewed. It made people unable to resist ss after ss.

    She ate some food and felt inclined to leave, so she found an excuse to walk away from the dining table.

    Kuai Yi vige was pretty even at night. When the sky turned dark, rednterns would be lit on the eaves of every house. Originally a characteristic vige, it looked like a sea ofnterns from afar when they were all lit. It was a beautiful sight.

    Qin Shu walked a few steps and discovered the scenery in front of her. It made her stop in her tracks.

    Ye Luo, who was following behind her, stopped in unison.

    The stairs outside were made of wood. A tform was specially extended at the corner. There was a table and two chairs on it, and it even came with a sunshade on the top.

    ¡®Without turning her head, Qin Shu said, ¡°Ye Luo, you head back first. I¡¯ll sit here for a while.¡±

    Ye Luo looked at his surroundings. After making sure that there was no problem, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, he continued upstairs.

    After Ye Luo left, Qin Shu walked to the table and sat down. Looking at the lightsing from countless homes, she suddenly thought of a sentence. Amongst the sea of lights, there would always be one that was lit for her. That was her final destination.

    In the past, there was surely one that was lit for her.

    Ever since Fu Tingyu went missing, she would leave a light for him and wait for him toe back.

    Now that she had finally met him, he didn¡¯t remember her. The feeling of being forgotten was lousy.

    Yet, he was safe and sound and that made her feel better because this was the best oue.

    She seemed to understand Han Xiao¡¯s mood at that time, as well as Fu Tingyu¡¯s.

    One had to experience how it felt to be forgotten by someone who was highly valued before one could truly understand.

    Qin Shu suddenly frowned as she sensed someone approaching. The next second, a person had sat down beside her.

    She turned her head to look. With the help of the light above, she realized that the person sitting beside her was high-ranking Gu Master Hao Ze.

    ¡°Yes, is something the matter?¡± asked Qin Shu.

    Hao Ze curled his lips slightly like he was smiling. ¡°Do you know about Gu worms?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard that they¡¯re very magical, but I¡¯ve never seen them before,¡± Qin Shu replied honestly, shaking her head. Her eyes were so clear and bright that one could see right through her. She didn¡¯t seem like a person who was lying at all.

    Hao Ze stared at her for a while and discovered that there was a hint of red on her cheeks. It was probably because of the alcohol. His fingers suddenly reached out toward her.

    Qin Shu moved back instinctively.

    Hao Ze didn¡¯t seem to mind, nor pay any attention to her bodynguage. He opened his palm.

    In it was a very small bamboo tube, the size of a pinky finger and three centimeters long.

    Qin Shu asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Hao Ze exined, ¡°This is a Gu worm that I have cultivated. It is called Heart-Eating Gu worm.¡±

    ¡°What is it used for?¡± Qin Shu asked.

    ¡°They can enter a person¡¯s heart and eat it little by little,¡± exined Hao Ze. ¡°It causes the person to suffer from heartache every day until they die.¡±

    Qin Shu felt her hair stand on end just listening to him. Gu worms were indeed something that made people want to stay far away.

    She thought of Jun Li. Could Ni save him?

    Hao Ze saw Qin Shu staring at the small bamboo tube in a daze. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± he asked her.

    Qin Shu replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to be afraid?¡±

    Hao Ze put away the small bamboo tube. ¡°You came here just to y?¡± he questioned her back.

    ¡°For the Gu worms too,¡± replied Qin Shu. She did not hide it from him because he was a high-level Gu master, and there was a high possibility that he could nurture Gu worms like Ni.

    ¡°Revenge?¡± Hao Ze continued to guess.

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°To save someone,¡± she replied.

    Hao Ze was momentarily stunned. ¡°Most Gu worms are harmful to people,¡± he said. ¡°Who told you that Gu worms are meant to save people?¡±

    ¡°Theard from others that there is a Gu worm called Ni. It can revive the flesh and bones of people.¡± Qin Shu turned her head to look at Hao Ze, waiting for his reaction.

    ¡°The tradition of Gu worms like Ni have been lost,¡± said Hao Ze. As if recalling something, he added, ¡°But now, we can try.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Qin Shu.

    As it was rted to the Long family, Hao Ze was a little hesitant. Seeing that she was so eager to know, he smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. To cultivate this kind of Gu worm, we need a bowl of blood as feed.¡±

    Since Hao Ze said it like that, it meant that the blood needed would not be from an ordinary person.

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Whose blood do you need?¡±

    ¡°This is a secret,¡± Hao Ze replied.

    Qin Shu nodded, indicating that she understood. ¡°Alright. Honestly, it does not matter whether I know whose blood it is. I just want to reverse the situation and save someone.¡±

    She looked at the rednterns in front of her. On the surface, it looked like she was admiring them, but in her heart, she was confused. What was Hao Ze¡¯s motive for getting close to her?

    She wanted to get close to Hao Ze because he was a high-ranking Gu master. He had the ability to cultivate Ni.

    Then, what about him?

    Hao Ze stared at Qin Shu before casually asking, ¡°Where did youe from?¡±

    ¡°Icame from Hua Xia,¡± Qin Shu replied, just as casually. How big was Hua Xia? The entire Miao Xin was not as big as a province.

    Hao Zeughed. ¡°Hua Xia is very big,¡± hemented.

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    After Hao Ze left, Qin Shu continued to sit, with no intention of leaving.

    However, her heart felt like it was on fire, and her body felt hotter and hotter. Her cheeks were as red as a ripe apple.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know that the wine brewed by the vige chief had a strong after-effect after drinking it.

    At this moment, the wine¡¯s after-effect kicking in on Qin Shu was no different from being drunk.

    She stood up abruptly and went down the stairs. Her footsteps were a little unsteady, but she didn¡¯t stop walking.

    She did not stop until she reached the door of a house. She reached out to push the door, but it did not open. She pushed it a few more times, but it still did not budge.

    She held the door with one hand to steady herself. She reached into her clothes and took out the broken moon. The sharp de shed under the moonlight, and the door opened.

    Seeing an entrance, Qin Shu put away the broken moon and walked in. When she reached the room, the same thing happened. She still had to use the broken moon to open the room door.

    ¡®The light was very dim in the room. Only the moonlight outside the window shone down, illuminating the room furnishings.

    Qin Shu almost instinctively walked to the bedside, then lifted the quilt and crawled in.

    The man slept very lightly. When he heard the noise, he thought that a little squirrel had snuck in to look for food. Because there were many squirrels in the mountains, he did not care.

    It was not until the quilt was lifted and a body crawled in, that the smell of wine wafted to his nose.

    That was not all. The hand touched his chest, then touched the area beside him. The body nestled in his arms and covered herself with the quilt. It was all done in one breath, as if it was an everyday thing.

    Their bodies were close enough let him know that it was a woman.

    Awoman shed through the man¡¯s consciousness. It was the woman who hade to be familiar with him in the afternoon and had mistaken him for someone else.

    The room was pitch ck. The man lowered his head to look at the person who had suddenly burrowed into his arms. He could not see the woman¡¯s face clearly because she had buried herself deep.

    As she got closer, the aroma of the wine became stronger.

 Chapter 968 - The Annoying Little Vixen

    <h4>Chapter 968: The Annoying Little Vixen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡®The man reached out, ready to throw out the drunkard who had barged into his room. Before his hand grabbed the woman¡¯s cor, she suddenly reached out and hugged his waist tightly.

    ¡°Baby Yu, I miss you.¡±

    ¡°Baby Yu, do you know I¡¯ve been looking for you for two months?¡±

    ¡°Tm not the only one looking. Many people have been looking for you for months.¡±

    ¡°[ dream of you every night. I dream of you sinking into the river and telling me how cold it is. I dream of you telling me that you¡¯re waiting for me to find you.¡±

    The drunk woman¡¯s voice was low with a hint of sobbing. It made one¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡®The man¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air. He was only wearing a cotton shirt and felt his chest soaked in something warm. Only then did he realize that the woman in his arms was crying.

    He did not like strangers getting close to him. He truly hated this kind of intimate touch.

    After a few moments of silence, the man frowned. The hand that had stopped in mid-air mere seconds ago reached out to grab the woman¡¯s cor, ready to pick her up and throw her out. Just as he exerted force, the arm that was still around his waist tightened a little. It was as if she had sensed that he

    was about to get rid of her.

    ¡®The woman rubbed against his chest and found an extremelyfortable position. She was humming something, but it was too soft for the man to make it out.

    ¡®The man took a deep breath and forcefully pushed away the arm around his waist. He got off the bed and carried the woman up horizontally. He walked out of the room and came to the door.

    Before he could chuck her out, the woman¡¯s arm hugged his waist again. She hugged him even tighter than before, as if she knew what he was going to do next.

    In fact, this was Qin Shu¡¯s usual response. She liked to sleep in Fu Tingyu¡¯s arms. She liked to hug his waist. When her body felt empty, she instinctively hugged him tighter.

    ¡°Baby Yu, why don¡¯t you remember me? Why do you want to chase me away?¡± Qin Shu cried sorrowfully. Her tears did not stop.

    ¡®The man¡¯s body froze. He looked down at the woman in his arms, groaning and crying at the same time. It gave him a royal headache.

    ¡°Where did this crazy womane from?¡± he asked himself.

    After standing at the door for a few seconds, he turned around and walked into the room with Qin Shu still in his arms. He turned on the lights in the room and put her back on the bed, pulling up the nket and covering her.

    After he had tucked her in, he stood by the bed and looked down at the woman on the bed. There were still tears on her eyshes, and her eyes were a little swollen from crying.

    She waved her hands in the air for a while, as if she was trying to hold on to something. In the end, she grabbed the nket and held it in her arms. Her eyebrows were knitted tightly together, and she slept very restlessly.

    Ina day, he saw this woman cry twice.

    The man pinched the space between his eyebrows, trying to relieve his headache. He turned around and walked to the sofa, picked up his clothes and slowly put them on.

    He then sat down and nned to sleep upright on the sofa for one night.

    His deep eyes nced at the person on the bed. He found that she, who was originally sleeping in the middle, was now pressed up against the wall with a nket between her. She seemed very uneasy and scared.

    ¡®The winter night was very long.

    In the second half of the night, the man looked at the bed more times than he blinked.

    ¡®The woman had clearly drunk a lot of alcohol and kept saying that it was hot. She took off her clothes and moaned uneasily. ¡°Baby Yu, it¡¯s so ufortable, so hot¡­¡±

    ¡®As an average man, he really could not withstand such an exciting scene.

    It was normal for him to have a reaction.

    The man looked down and his face darkened. Finally, he stood up and walked into the bathroom.

    When he came out again, he looked much better.

    In order to let himself sleep morefortably in the remaining few hours, the man took a towel dipped in cold water and covered the woman¡¯s face. It would cool her down very well, and at the same time, it blocked the agonizing whines that she made from time to time.

    The towel was cotton and had very good venttion. She wouldn¡¯t feel suffocated.

    ¡®The woman finally calmed down alittle. Only then did the man return to the sofa and sit down to continue sleeping.

    ¡®When the sky turned white, it also gradually brightened up.

    The man had slept fitfully for only three hours. He nced at the woman on the bed and found that she was sleeping soundly.

    ¡°Just whose bed is this?¡± he asked himself again.

    ¡®The man sat on the sofa for a while, then got up to wash up before leaving the house.

    He turned around and looked at his room. ¡°I hope that crazy woman leaves by the time I am back,¡± he muttered.

    After the man left, Ye Luo walked out from the back of the room with Boss Ba in his arms. He looked at the person who looked exactly like Fourth Master for a long time.

    Early in the morning, he realized that Qin Shu hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so he went to knock on the door. He knocked for a long time, but no one answered.

    Ye Luo had no choice but to break into the room. He found that the room was empty. When he looked at the bed, he saw that the quilt was folded very neatly. With one nce, he knew that it had been untouched the entire night.

    He remembered that Qin Shu had drunkst night. He was afraid that something had happened to her, so he asked Boss Ba to lead the way. He followed Boss Ba¡¯s lead and came all the way to this room.

    Before he went forward, he saw a man walk out from the room. He looked exactly the same as Fourth Master. Not only did he look like him, but his temperament was also very simr.

    This man must be the one that Qin Shu mentioned yesterday, which was Fourth Master.

    After the man had walked far away, Ye Luo carried Boss Ba into the room. He found Qin Shu sleeping very soundly on the bed.

    After giving it some thought, he chose not to wake her up but turned around and left.

    Ye Luo proceeded to exit the room and follow behind Fourth Master at an unhurried pace. It had only been a few minutes before the man sensed that he was being stalked. As a result, Ye Luo did not dare to keep up with the trail.

    He could only head back and wait for Qin Shu to return before making any ns.

    The sun was high in the sky when Qin Shu woke up with a headache, as a result of her hangover.

    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows and opened her sleepy eyes. She stared at the furnishings in the room for a long time. This was not the room in the vige chief¡¯s house.

    ¡°Could it be that I went back to the wrong room after I got drunk?¡± she wondered.

    Qin Shu was so scared that she sat up abruptly. She realized that something was wrong. She looked down and saw that the white shirt she was wearing was a little messy. Several buttons on it had been torn off. She did not feel good at all.

    Then, she realized that the Miao Xin clothes on the bed were the same ones she had worn yesterday.

    ¡°How could I make such a crass mistake?¡± she moaned.

    Qin Shu checked herself first. There were no telltale signs on her body. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief.

    In fact, she knew that nothing like that had happened even without checking, because her body didn¡¯t feel out of the ordinary.

    Qin Shu put on her clothes as fast as she could and walked out of the room. She wanted to ask the owner if she had done anything wrong since she was drunkst night.

    When she came to the living room, she saw that the furnishings looked familiar. Was this the room where Fu Tingyu lived?

    She saw the tea set on the wooden table and confirmed that this was where he lived now.

    So it meant that she came to his cest night when she was drunk?

    Qin Shu sighed, relieved. As long as she didn¡¯t barge into someone else¡¯s house, it was fine.

    She looked around the house but didn¡¯t see Fu Tingyu. ¡°Where did he go?¡± she wondered.

    The man came back from outside around noon. ¡°That crazy woman should have left, right?¡± he thought to himself¡­

 Chapter 969 - Justified Actions

    <h4>Chapter 969 Justified Actions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He walked into the house and saw three steaming hot dishes on the wooden table. It was obvious at a nce, that they had juste straight out of the oven.

    reviously, many women in the vige came to cook and clean for him. He chased them away initially, but it did not deter them. In the end, they were given a serious warning. Gradually, the women in the vige no

    longer dared toe.

    His expression was cloudy.

    He also guessed that the person who cooked the food was the same one who climbed into his bedst night.

    Qin Shu came out of the kitchen with a bowl of rice in her hand. When she saw Fu Tingyu standing in the living room, she smiled and greeted him. ¡°You¡¯re back. Go wash your hands first, then you can eat,¡± she said.

    Fu Tingyu asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who allowed you to cook these?¡±

    Qin Shu said matter-of-factly, ¡°The wife should cook for the husband. Although my culinary skills are far inferior to yours, you should make do with it.¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s face turned even darker. He had never seen such a shameless woman. She climbed into his bed in the middle of the night and called herself his wife?

    Qin Shu felt a painful prick in her heart. This was the first time he had uttered such nasty words. She said indifferently, ¡°You should take back your words. I¡¯m afraid that if you remember them in the future, you will

    regret saying those two words.¡±

    Fu Tingyupletely treated her as a joke. ¡°Can¡¯t a woman like you have a little bit of shame? You crawled into a man¡¯s bed in the middle of the night and still insist on staying here and not leaving?¡±

    Qin Shu stoppedying out the table. She raised her head and looked at Fu Tingyu, taking a deep breath to control her anger. He was only saying these because he couldn¡¯t remember.

    Afterforting herself, she said, ¡°You are my husband. What¡¯s wrong with crawling into your bed? Even if I stay here and not leave, it¡¯s only justified.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with you.¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s face was dark as he strode over and picked up the food on the table. As usual, he threw all the food out, leaving none behind.

    Qin Shu looked at the food she had prepared for the entire morning. Fu Tingyu had not eaten a single bite and threw them out just like that. She felt very ufortable.

    ¡°You used to say that you married me to pamper me, not to make me cook for you, so you never let me into the kitchen,¡± Qin Shu said.

    She then looked at him. ¡°The next time I cooked for you, you ate all of it,¡± she added.

    Fu Tingyu was a little annoyed by her words. He pointed outside and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know you, and I am not your husband either. Get out now.¡±

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t my husband, do you think I would waste my time on a strange man? With your looks? There are many good-looking people in the world, ¡± Qin Shu retorted. ¡°Let me tell you, I do hold grudges.¡±

    With that, she turned around and walked out.

    Fu Tingyu was furious. He had just sat down and was about to pour some water when Qin Shu came back again. ¡°Just because you are my husband, I will stille back.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left again.

    Fu Tingyu was speechless.

    Where did this crazy womane from?

    He nced at the food that he had thrown on the ground, still giving off steam. Each time, the woman¡¯s aggrieved face would appear in his mind.

    Qin Shu returned to the vige chief¡¯s house and went straight to her room.

    After disappearing overnight, Ye Luo must have been worried sick.

    Aftering up, she found Ye Luo holding Boss Ba on the tform around the corner, seated on a wooden chair as if waiting for her.

    ¡°Ye Luo.¡± Qin Shu walked over and sat down opposite him.

    ¡°Young Madam Fu, did Fourth Master manage to remember you?¡± Ye Luo asked.

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t remember anything.¡±

    She rested her chin on one hand, her face filled with worry.

    Ye Luo asked again, ¡°Then why is Young Madam Fu sleeping in Sir¡¯s room?¡±

    Qin Shu felt a little awkward at the mention of this matter. She did not know that the sweet wine had such a strong after-effect. She also did not know how she ended up with a man.

    This was the first time she had gotten drunk and ended up in the wrong room.

    ¡°Last night¡¯s wine was very strong. I don¡¯t know how I ended up with him,¡± Qin Shu exined.

    Looking at Fu Tingyu¡¯s reaction today, something must have happenedst night that made him unhappy.

    The only fortunate thing was that she wasn¡¯t thrown out.

    He actually said that she didn¡¯t have any shame at all?

    Once he remembers, she would let him know that she does have a lot of shame and would forbid him from sleeping with her for a month.

    Qin Shu had already made two mental notes in her head.

    Due to some ongoings, Ye Luo did not manage to inform Qin Shu of what he discovered the night before.

    ¡°This time, only four high-level Gu masters who came to Nine Bay are from the vige head¡¯s family,¡± Ye Luo said to Qin Shu. ¡°They are Hao Ze, Tan Lin, Li Qian, and Sun Shang respectively.¡±

    This was out of Qin Shu¡¯s expectations. ¡°Yang Jin did note?¡± she asked.

    Ye Luo shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Last night, I chatted with Hao Ze for a bit. He needed a bowl of blood to cultivate Ni. As for whose blood it was, I have no idea,¡± said Qin Shu.

    She could vaguely guess that it was surely not the blood of an ordinary person, nor was it the blood of a Gu master.

    ¡°In that case, does Young Madam Fu have any ideas to restore Fourth Master¡¯s memory?¡± Ye Luo asked. This was what he was most concerned about.

    ¡°For the time being, I don¡¯t know the reason for his amnesia,¡± Qin Shu replied, recalling her master deliberately erasing a part of her memory.

    However, Fu Tingyu¡¯s situation was different from hers. Whether it was idental amnesia or deliberately caused by a man, she didn¡¯t know.

    As if remembering something, Qin Shu ordered, ¡°Ye Luo, go and find out what happened to him about two months ago. Also, find out how long he has lived here.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Ye Luo responded and got up to leave.

    Qin Shu stood up and went back to her room.

    It was almost evening when Ye Luo came back and told Qin Shu everything he found.

    ¡°The vigers said that Fourth Master is called Ah Yu here and has lived here since he was young. He has no parents and is considered an orphan,¡± Ye Luo reported.

    Qin Shu asked again in disbelief, ¡°Did the vigers really say that?¡±

    Ye Luo nodded. ¡°I asked thirty families and they all said the same thing,¡± he replied.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Shu frowned. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. He was Fu Tingyu. Even if he had amnesia, the people in the vige did not.

    He should have been here only in the past two months, and not been raised here since he was young.

    Ye Luo was unable to figure it out either. He also firmly believed that the man was Fourth Master.

    ¡°The people in the vige have no need to lie,¡± Ye Luo said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t make a mistake, and neither will Boss Ba,¡± Qin Shu replied with certainty. He was Fu Tingyu, so she definitely did not make a mistake.

    ¡°Ask all the people from over 200 households,¡± she added.

    Ye Luo replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu sat there in a daze. She realized Ye Luo was still sitting there with no intention of leaving.

    She knew Ye Luo too well. If he didn¡¯t leave, it meant he was waiting for further instructions.

    ¡°You should go back and rest early,¡± Qin Shu told him.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Luo responded and carried Boss Ba back to his room.

    After Ye Luo left, Qin Shu sat at the table for a while. She noticed that the wine on the table was a small white porcin bottle, about 250 milliliters. It was sent by the vige chief¡¯s daughter-inw for her meal. She

    didn¡¯t drink it..

 Chapter 970 - Barged Into the Manâ€™s Room Again

    <h4>Chapter 970 Barged Into the Man¡¯s Room Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu rolled her eyes, picked up the bottle, and drank a few mouthfuls.

    Then she put down the bottle, stood up, opened the door, and walked out.

    Qin Shu was really drunkst night. She ran to the man¡¯s house and even climbed into the man¡¯s bed.

    Tonight¡­

    Qin Shu was no longer new to this.

    She had already been here twice.

    She was too drunkst night and didn¡¯t know how to climb into his bed.

    The moonlight hung high in the sky.

    Qin Shu stood at the man¡¯s door. The door was tightly shut, so she could only continue pretending to be drunk if she wanted to enter.

    It was very easy to enter. All she had to do was to use Broken Moon to gently strike the door and it would open.

    After entering, Qin Shu pretended to be drunk and walked unsteadily to the side of the bed. She nced at the person on the bed. He should be sleeping very soundly.

    Then, Qin Shu began to take off her clothes. Since she was wearing new Miao Xin garments, it was really ufortable.

    Qin Shu took off her clothes very quickly. After she was done, she bent down and touched the corner of the nket before lifting it up and climbing into bed again. She was awake, so her speed was about the same as

    st night as she did it in one fluid motion.

    After getting into bed, she nestled into the man¡¯s arms. She reached out and hugged the man¡¯s skinny waist. She said, ¡°Baby Yu.¡±

    The man had not slept well, and it was also difficult for him to fall asleep. Now, there was suddenly another person in his arms. Both of them were only wearing cotton shirts. When they pressed against each other, they

    could feel each other¡¯s warm body temperature.

    Fu Tingyu could sense the hand at his waist even through the fabric. It was a bit unruly.

    His sleepy mind instantly became clear.

    The man suddenly opened his eyes. The room was pitch-ck, and the smell of alcohol was the same asst night. He knew without hesitation that the crazy woman had climbed into his bed again.

    Was she drunk, and sleepwalking?

    This time, he would not take pity on her. He reached his hand out and held the woman by her cor to lift her up. Since he had held herst night, he knew that she was very light, and he could lift her up easily.

    However, just as he lifted her up a little, the woman started to touch him again.

    After being married for a few years, Qin Shu understood the man¡¯s weaknesses only too well. Although she did not know whether these tricks would work on the man after he had lost his memory.

    Regardless of whether they worked or not, she would only know if she tried first hand.

    She would first make a move to make the man let down his guard. It was the most traditional tactic.

    Qin Shu climbed onto the man¡¯s shoulder and leaned close to his ear. The fragrance of the wine and the heat transmitted into his ear. ¡°Baby Yu, it¡¯s been so long. Did you miss me?¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was low, soft, and charming.

    The man¡¯s face turned from ck to red. He didn¡¯t know if he was angry or if this crazy woman in his arms had caused it. No correction, it was the little vixen.

    Fu Tingyu took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his unsteady breathing. He pushed her away and wanted to get up.

    Qin Shu moved in on him quickly as well. She held him down and didn¡¯t let him get up. Then, she turned over and climbed up.

    Only then did the man realize that the woman was a strong martial artist and waspletely on par with him.

    Fu Tingyu had underestimated her.

    Qin Shu stared at the man under the moonlight. It had been too long since she had stared at him like this. For a moment, she was a little fascinated.

    The man¡¯s looks were undeniable. Not only was he attractive, but he was also a troublemaker.

    ¡°Get lost.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low as if he was trying to restrain himself.

    ¡°Certainly not.¡± Qin Shu held the man¡¯s handsome face with both hands. She looked like she was drunk and a little childish. ¡°Baby Yu, I dare you to say that again.¡±

    How could she challenge the man? ¡°You crazy woman, I want you to get lost¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, he was blocked by the woman.

    Fu Tingyu could sense something soft which felt like toffee and tasted sweet.

    He could smell the fragrance of wine as it went into his mouth.

    There was one more trick up her sleeve she could use on Fu Tingyu, and it worked every time.

    isses had always worked on him. She could kiss him lightly or deeply depending on the asion.

    n the past, there was a rule of thumb for coaxing Fu Tingyu. If a one kiss wasn¡¯t enough, then she would kiss him twice.

    She had stayed by Fu Tingyu¡¯s side for more than eight years, and this trick had never failed.

    As for this time¡­

    Would the man be very resistant to this since he had lost his memory?

    Was she rushing things?

    She knew being impatient didn¡¯t work.

    However, she felt the man always fell for these moves.

    As for her kissing skills, her master was Fu Tingyu. How bad could she be?

    Judging from the man¡¯s reaction, it was working.

    It suddenly reminded her of the time when she was learning martial arts at Qi Mountain. The man deliberately let her kick him and fell into a deep pool.

    Then he pretended to drown and let her save him. He even pretended to faint, making her anxious.

    Finally, she had to give him mouth-to-mouth resuscitation.

    The man happened to be conscious when it happened.

    Since it was her first time giving mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, and he was a boy, she remembered the event keenly.

    t felt very simr to Fu Tingyu¡¯s reaction now.

    He didn¡¯t hate her. Also, it felt very familiar, so he didn¡¯t know what to do and forgot to push her away for a moment.

    Just as Qin Shu thought, the man was indeed shocked by her action, and it was also his first time being kissed by a woman.

    reviously, he would push her away without any hesitation or even throw her out.

    But this time, he didn¡¯t react immediately and the crazy woman seeded.

    The woman was very bold and did whatever she wanted. It felt more like a provocation.

    it was a feeling he had never felt before and it was growing in his mind and spreading through his limbs.

    Even though he had only encountered this woman three times, he was¡­

    Qin Shu leaned close to the man¡¯s ear and let out a soft sigh. ¡°Baby Yu, I really miss you. Don¡¯t chase me away, okay?¡±

    Baby Yu?

    it was the first time the man had heard someone call him that, and it was so natural.

    When he heard the woman call him thatst night, he felt that the name was genuinely childish.

    The man¡¯s face was flushed. In the end, he could not stand the woman¡¯s actions. He pushed her away, got off the bed, and walked into the bathroom.

    He had moved with even greater fluidity than Qin Shu.

    To be precise, he was not a saint and incapable of suppressing his desires with a gorgeous woman lying in his arms.

    The door mmed shut with a bang leaving the room shaking in its wake.

    Qin Shuy on the bed and watched as the man slipped away. She couldn¡¯t help but want tough. Despite Fu Tingyu¡¯s memory loss, her moves had worked on him all the same.

    After Qin Shu finishedughing, she couldn¡¯tugh anymore. She felt that she had gone a little overboard.

    Qin Shu should have pressed down on him just now and not let him leave. She should have let him surrender first. That way, he would have no reason to chase her away.

    Now, he had let him escape.

    Qin Shu looked at the bed before she finallyy on it and prepared to sleep.

    The man had lost his memory. if she offended him now, he might really throw her out.

    Forty minutester, the bathroom door opened from the inside. The man walked out. Water droplets were still dripping from his dark hair. He had changed into a new set of clothes and his body was emitting a faint

    fragrance of shower gel and he had obviously just showered.

    He walked to the bedside with even steps and nced at the woman on the bed. She was already asleep. She had the face of an angel and looked particrly innocent.

    He walked to the bedside with even steps and nced at the woman on the bed. She was already asleep. That angelic face was innocent and innocent..

 Chapter 971 - Did He Like Her?

    <h4>Chapter 971 Did He Like Her?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It seemed as though Qin Shu was not the one who had started the fire first.

    The woman on the bed turned over and faced inside. She hugged the quilt in her arms, just likest night. It was as though she could only sleep peacefully with something in her arms.

    The man suddenly remembered the event over lunch. Qin Shu looked at him miserably after the food was thrown all over the ground.

    Fu Tingyu frowned and stopped looking at the woman on the bed. Instead, he turned around to walk up to the couch and sat down with his legs crossed. He picked up the cigarette box on the coffee table, took out a

    cigarette from it, put it in his mouth, and lit it up with the lighter on it.

    Fu Tingyu took a deep puff of the cigarette, and white smoke came out from the corner of his mouth. He smoked as he looked at the woman sleeping on the bed annoyingly.

    Fu Tingyu smoked one cigarette after another, but it failed to calm the man down. Instead, he became angrier and angrier. It was as if there was a fire burning in his body, which made him very annoyed.

    When the cigarette in his hand was about to burn out, the man pushed the cigarette butt into the ashtray. He got up, picked up his coat, put it on, opened the door, and walked out.

    Since it was a winter night, it was particrly cold.

    The man was now very angry, so he did not feel cold.

    When Qin Shu woke up the next day, there was no one in the house.

    People in the vige had to work to support themselves.

    Qin Shu knew the man had most probably gone out to work.

    She walked into the kitchen, rolled up her sleeves, and began to cook.

    She knew that he might throw away the food like yesterday, but she just wanted to cook.

    This time, she decided to make something simpler. She washed the rice and saved it forter.

    There was bacon hanging on the balcony. She took a kitchen knife and cut some off.

    Then she took out the corn, chicken, and peas from the refrigerator.

    After washing them, she cut the chicken into chunks.

    She plugged in the power to the rice cooker, poured some cooking oil, ced the ingredients in, and stir-fried them.

    When it was almost done, she scooped up the rice, put in some water, and evenly ced the stir-fried food on top. Then, she closed the lid and pressed the power to start cooking rice.

    This way, he could eat the hot dishes when he came back.

    After doing all this, Qin Shu left. Before she left, she closed the door behind her.

    When she returned to the vige chief¡¯s house, she saw Hao Ze and the othersing out of the vige chief¡¯s house carrying bags. She recalled they were here to catch worms in the upper Nine Bay.

    Were they on their way out?

    The vige chief saw Qin Shu and asked her, ¡°Miss Qin, where did you go at this hour in the morning?¡±

    ¡°| had something to attend to. Are they heading out now?¡± Qin Shu looked at the four high-level Gu masters quizzically.

    The vige chief smiled and exined, ¡°They aren¡¯t leaving. They are going to Nine Bay to catch insects and make Gu worms.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at them knowingly. She asked curiously, ¡°Are there still insects in winter?¡±

    The vige chief answered, ¡°Uh huh. There are three seasons to choose from each year if you want to make Gu worms.¡±

    Qin Shu said with an enlightened look on her face, ¡°I see.¡±

    Hao Ze suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want to go take a look?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the high-level Gu masters in front of her and asked hesitantly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Hao Ze smiled, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Sun Shang stood behind Hao Ze as she said, ¡°You are wee to join us. The process of producing Gu worms is open knowledge to begin with.¡±

    ¡°Then give me a minute so that I can get ready.¡±

    The moment Qin Shu finished her sentence, she ran towards the second floor.

    Hao Ze turned his head and watched as Qin Shu ran.

    Sun Shang also looked at Qin Shu as she went upstairs and said jokingly, ¡°Hao Ze, could it be that you like her?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that Hao Ze¡¯s taste was so unique,¡± Li Qian also joked.

    However, the vige chief smiled and said, ¡°The people of Kua Yi Vige like women like Miss Qin. She would have no trouble marrying herself off here.¡±

    Li Qian suddenly realized, ¡°I almost forgot the aesthetic taste of Kua Yi Vige is different from other parts of Miao Xin.¡±

    Hao Ze simply replied, ¡°I¡¯m not from around here.¡±

    o one knew what Hao Ze was thinking since he did not exin himself. He neither admitted that he liked Qin Shu nor denied taking an interest in her.

    Before long, Qin Shu came out of the room. She ran down the wooden stairs and looked at them with a smile.

    ¡°We can go now.¡±

    Hao Ze retracted his gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The five of them walked towards the entrance of Nine Bay.

    The vige chief did not follow them, he only sent them to the entrance before returning.

    The tropical rainforest was very humid.

    Before entering, the five of them stopped and put on their rain boots.

    The rain boots were bought online, so they came cheap.

    After Qin Shu put on her rain boots, she followed Hao Ze and the rest into Nine Bay.

    The tropical rain forest was not easy to walk on, but with Hao Ze and the rest leading the way, it was much easier for Qin Shu.

    Perhaps they were paying special attention to Qin Shu since she was a woman.

    ¡°Miss Qin, have you ever thought of learning how to make Gu worms since you are so interested in the subject?¡± Sun Shang turned around to look at Qin Shu and asked casually.

    ¡°Gu worm creation is considered a skill, right? Can I learn it too?¡± Qin Shu looked at Hao Ze and asked quizzically.

    Hao Ze replied, ¡°No, that¡¯s not how it works.¡±

    Qin Shu did not take it to heart and continued, ¡°Are only people from Miao Xin able to learn it?¡±

    Hao Ze replied, ¡°No, Gu making is only for people from Miao Xin. Also, the maker has to satisfy special physical conditions. Both conditions have to be fulfilled to get started.¡±

    Sun Shang interrupted, ¡°Then has Miss Qin ever thought of learning?¡±

    Qin Shu answered candidly, ¡°No, I was just curious.¡±

    ¡°It might not be a good idea to learn it.¡± Tan Lin spoke finally breaking the silence.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Shu looked at Tan Lin. Ever since they met the day before yesterday, she had not heard him speak. He had a thin figure, his skin was a healthy wheat color, and his appearance was the least

    outstanding among the four. Also, he looked kind.

    Tan Lin turned to look at Qin Shu. ¡°If you do not do it correctly, you might get hurt. In severe cases, your life will be endangered.¡±

    This was the first time Qin Shu heard about the risks entailed in the job. She looked at the four people in front of her and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s a very dangerous profession?¡±

    ¡°Not all the time.¡± Hao Ze smiled nonchntly.

    Qin Shu asked them, ¡°Then when you decided to go into the profession, did you consider this problem?¡±

    ¡°I did not consider it since I am an orphan. I went into it simply to make a living and I seeded.¡± Li Qian smiled gently.

    ¡°My father is a Gu master, but he was unable to reach a high-rank, so he hopes I can reach the height that he couldn¡¯t achieve,¡± said Sun Shang.

    ¡°I was chosen by a high-ranking Gu master to be his disciple.¡± Tan Lin¡¯s reply was simple and concise.

    After Qin Shu heard their reasons for going into the trade, she realized none of them had a choice. She looked at Hao Ze, ¡°What about you?¡±

    This time, the man did not wait until noon to return home. He did not care if the crazy woman had left or not.

    He wondered if the woman was still sleeping when he noticed the door was closed.

    Did she treat his house as her own?

    Fu Tingyu pushed the door open without walking in and could smell the sweet aroma of rice. It was very fragrant. It was white rice mixed with the smell of meat..

 Chapter 972 - Willing to Do Anything

    <h4>Chapter 972 Willing to Do Anything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fu Tingyu knew the crazy woman must have cooked again without hesitation.

    Fu Tingyu walked to the table and sat down. He poured himself some hot water and drank while waiting for the woman toe out so that he could talk to her again.

    After waiting for a while, there was no movement in the kitchen. A trace of doubt shed in his eyes. He put down the ss in his hand, stood up, and walked into the kitchen.

    When he walked into the kitchen, he found that there was no one inside.

    He saw the electric rice cooker that was emitting steam. The fragrance wasing from here.

    The electric rice cooker¡¯s indicator light had already jumped to keep warm. The yellow light showed the rice was ready.

    It also meant that the woman had got up very early and cooked the rice before leaving.

    The man opened the electric rice cooker quizzically. The steam instantly came out, and the fragrance was even stronger than before.

    When the steam dissipated, he noticed it was not just white rice. There was bacon and Kung Pao chicken. Also, rice was probably underneath the dishes.

    This was the first time he had seen cooking done this way.

    After hesitating for a while, he took out a clean bowl and a pair of chopsticks and filled a bowl with food and rice. He walked to the table and sat down. Then, he held up his chopsticks and sampled the food.

    The essence of the dish and sauce had mixed in the rice, and blended rather well, so it tasted much better than white rice.

    Before he knew it, he had eaten two bowls of rice.

    When he finished eating, the man looked at the empty rice cooker and rubbed his eyebrows. He had shockingly eaten all the rice she had cooked.

    He should have thrown away all the food she had cooked just like yesterday.

    Fortunately, she was not here now contemted the man.

    Fu Tingyu picked up the bowls and chopsticks and walked to the edge of the sink. He began to wash the dishes and pots. This was something that he had to do every day, so he was able to do it well.

    After washing, he wiped his hands clean with a towel and turned around to enter the room. He had not slept the night before and nned to catch some sleep.

    He looked at the bed. Just like yesterday, the bedding was folded neatly.

    He walked over andy down on the bed. It seemed he could still smell the sweet fragrance and the smell of wine.

    Since he had nothing against the smell, he did not n to change the bedsheets and covers.

    After lying on the bed for a while, he quickly fell into a deep sleep even though he was usually a light sleeper.

    Qin Shu looked at Hao Ze curiously, waiting for his answer.

    Hao Ze replied, ¡°I¡¯m talented, so I was chosen by the Long n.¡±

    Qin Shu reckoned Hao Ze must be very talented. As the leader of the Long n, the n would undoubtedly do their utmost to groom his talent.

    When they were catching worms, Qin Shu watched from the side and was unable to recognize most of the worms.

    She could only recognize centipedes and othermon worms.

    Since it was winter, they were hard toe by, so they only caught other types of worms.

    Gu masters would catch the worms and ce them in a bamboo container.

    The sky was getting dark, so Hao Ze and the rest did not stay in Nine Bay for long before heading down the mountain.

    When they reached the foot of the mountain, the sky was already dark. Every house had its lights on.

    Qin Shu followed them at a leisurely pace. When they passed by the house where Fu Tingyu lived, she turned her head to take a look. The lights were on in the house.

    She wondered if the man had eaten her cooking or thrown it away just like yesterday.

    Hao Ze noticed Qin Shu was a few steps behind. He nced at the house located in a slightly more remote area and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and shook her head at him. ¡°Nothing. The vigers here are very simple.¡±

    Hao Ze smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You must be hungry.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu nced at the house and followed behind them.

    When they returned to the vige chief¡¯s house, they had already prepared dinner.

    Qin Shu sat at the table and ate dinner. After being out the entire day, she had only eaten some dry food for lunch. She was indeed a little hungry.

    Ye Luo had already eaten dinner. He was sitting opposite her, telling her the results of today¡¯s investigation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked all the vigers here. They insist Lord Fu has lived here all his life.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped eating and looked up at Ye Luo. ¡°They all said that?¡±

    Ye Luo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t believe the man had always lived here. She could not possibly have made a mistake. He was undoubtedly Fu Tingyu.

    Then why did the vigers say that he had lived here since he was young?

    Ye Luo asked, ¡°Young Madam Fu, could there be a mistake?¡±

    Qin Shu clenched her chopsticks and shook her head hard. ¡°Impossible. He is Fu Tingyu. There is no way I could have gotten it wrong.¡±

    ¡°All 200 vigers said he has always lived here.¡± Ye Luo repeated what he had learned as if to remind Qin Shu that they might really have encountered someone who simply resembled Fu Tingrui.

    Qin Shu paused and hesitated for a moment. ¡°I will prove he is Fu Tingyu.¡±

    Ye Luo dropped the subject on hearing this.

    Qin Shu continued to eat the food in front of her. She felt hungry just a moment ago, but now she had lost her appetite.

    She went to take a shower after dinner. Since she had been in the forest for a day, she was starting to smell strange.

    There was a bath barrel here and an indefinite supply of water.

    After the hot water filled the bath barrel, she took off her clothes and sat inside.

    Qin Shu had not gotten any updates about concocting Reverse. She wondered if Hao Ze could make it.

    Hao Ze was the only high-ranking Gu master she was acquainted with. He said it was a good time to try making Reverse now.

    People only became close with others because they wanted something from them. Just like her.

    If she asked him to help her try to create Gu worms, would he be willing?

    The moment the idea emerged in her mind, she really wanted to give it a shot.

    After showering, she put on her clothes and went to look for Hao Ze.

    Hao Ze lived on the third floor and she got there in no time.

    She stood in front of the door. When she came upstairs, she saw the light in the window was on, so she knew that Hao Ze was still awake.

    She raised her hand and knocked on the door.

    After a while, the door opened from the inside. Hao Ze was wearing pajamas, and his hair was still wet. It was obvious he had just showered and was about to go to bed.

    Qin Shu felt that she came at a bad time.

    Hao Ze smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qin Shu was a little embarrassed. ¡°Are you going to sleep? Then I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Come in.¡± Hao Ze opened the door a little more and turned to the side to let her in.

    Qin Shu hesitated for a moment, but she still walked in. The doorsill here was a little high.

    Hao Ze closed the door and turned around to ask her to sit down. ¡°Miss Qin, please take a seat. I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±

    Hao Ze ignored her and continued what he was doing. He picked up the kettle and poured a ss of water for her and himself.

    The two sat down at the table.

    Hao Ze looked at Qin Shu, ¡°Go on.¡±

    Qin Shu held the cup of water and hesitated for a few seconds before speaking, ¡°I want to ask you to help me refine Gu worms.¡±

    Hao Ze had already read her mind. ¡°Reverse, right?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you help me, I will do anything for you in return.¡±

    Hao Ze asked, ¡°Can you really do it?¡±

    Qin Shu felt there was more to what he meant. She contemted briefly and said, ¡°Yes, as long as it is within my moral codes.¡±.

 Chapter 973 - Are You That Desperate for Men?

    <h4>Chapter 973 Are You That Desperate for Men?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hao Ze smiled as he said, ¡°What if I want you to be my woman?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to make such a request. Considering her current appearance, who would take an interest in her?

    Furthermore, Hao Ze did not previously show any interest in her, so this request hade out of the blue.

    She directly rejected it. ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Hao Ze waspletely calm. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it some consideration?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯m already married.¡±

    What she meant was that it was impossible for her to agree to his request.

    Hao Ze said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you were married. The people around here do marry young, but you¡¯re not from here.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Is it any of your business?¡±

    Hao Ze reminded her, ¡°Do you still remember the Gu worms | showed you the night before?¡±

    Qin Shu was caught by surprise, but she put on a calm expression and spoke quizzically, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with those Gu worms?¡±?

    Hao Ze suddenly approached her and whispered into her ear.

    Qin Shu¡¯s face was slightly red. It was not a Gu worm, but a test.

    She just knew it. No one would approach a person for no reason. They all had other intentions.

    As for his request, he might have a good reason for making this request.

    When Qin Shu came out from Hao Ze¡¯s ce, the moon was high in the sky. She could not help trembling as the cold wind gusted.

    When she returned to her room, she found that it was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening.

    She picked up her coat and put it on, then pulled open the door and walked out.

    The room where Fu Tingyu lived was not far away. It was only a ten-minute walk.

    When she arrived, she saw the lights in the room had been turned off, which meant that the man was already asleep.

    In the past, when they were in Jiangcheng, the man would only go to bed after twelve o¡¯clock. Now, he had already turned off the lights and went to bed at ten o¡¯clock. Although the quality of life here wasn¡¯t as good as

    in Jiangcheng, he could have a good rest. At least he didn¡¯t have to be so tired.

    The first time Qin Shu went into Fu Tingyu¡¯s ce, she was really drunk.

    The second time she went in, she had deliberately pretended to be drunk.

    This time, did she have to pretend to be drunk?

    It was understandable if she pulled the stunt just once or twice, but if she did it again, it might cause suspicions.

    Qin Shu decided against it and took out Broken Moon. Just like the second time, she used the sword to unlock the door and entered.

    She walked to the door in the dark and gently pushed it open. When she closed the door, she was suddenly grabbed by her wrist and her body was held from behind. The other party was very strong, but she did not

    struggle.

    She knew that the person behind her was Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°You treat this ce as if it were your own home ande and go as you please.¡± The man was close to her ear. There was no smell of alcoholing from her tonight, which meant that she wasn¡¯t drunk.

    In the dark room, the man¡¯s voice was low and sounded slightly teasing.

    Qin Shu thought of the beginning when she said that he was her hubby, but it didn¡¯t have much effect, so she changed her tone. ¡°I like you. I couldn¡¯t sleep at night, so I wanted toe and see you.¡±

    The man chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to call me your hubby? Have things changed?¡±

    Qin Shu thought about it and said, ¡°You will be once we get married.¡±

    Although she and Fu Tingyu had gotten a marriage license, they hadn¡¯t held a wedding banquet yet, so it could only be considered half married.

    The man reached out his hand to grab her chin and moved her face toward him. He moved closer and pressed his ice-cold lips against her ear. He could sense the temperature rise and sneered in his heart. His deep

    voice could be heard as hot air entered her ear. ¡°Are you that desperate for a man?¡±

    Qin Shu subconsciously shrank her neck. Before this, the man had always resisted her approach. However, there was clearly something different about him tonight. Not only did he take the initiative to approach her,

    he even used words to tease her as if he had been provoked.

    After being stunned for a moment, she curled her lips again. ¡°Just for you.¡±

    In the dark night, the man¡¯s deep eyes were hidden in the dark, and he was toozy to continue arguing with her. He raised his hand holding her chin harder. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Qin Shu was forced to raise her chin. She could feel the man¡¯s breath on her eyshes, and she could also feel that the man¡¯s cheek was very close to hers. The moment she raised her chin a little, they would be able to

    kiss each other.

    She answered readily, ¡°I want to lure you home.¡±

    The man was stunned for a few seconds before he chuckled. ¡°You say it with such confidence. It¡¯s good for people to have confidence, but overconfidence is not a good thing.¡±

    Qin Shu kept her head tilted, and her neck was a little sore. She tried to move, but the man tightened his grip on her chin again. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I have confidence in myself, but I have confidence in you.¡±

    ¡°Confidence in me?¡± The man did not understand what the woman meant. She was a very unreserved woman.

    Qin Shu said in an extremely serious tone, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very confident in you.¡±

    The man went quiet.

    Qin Shu looked at the man who was so close to her. The light in the room was too dim, so she could not see the man¡¯s face clearly. She felt the man¡¯s warm breath on her eyebrows.

    She suddenly stood on tiptoes and kissed him.

    At first, she was just testing him. She felt the man¡¯s reaction was almost the same asst time.

    The sudden kiss caught the man somewhat unprepared. An inexplicable feeling surged up, making him reluctant to push her away. At the same time, it gave her a lot of opportunities.

    Just as Qin Shu was about to seed, the man reacted. He grabbed her chin hard and forced them to separate.

    The man panted slightly. ¡°Enough, you crazy woman. Do you have no restraint?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man. He was clearly enjoying himself just a moment ago, and now he was angry. It was certainly impossible to read the man¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Of course, I have self-restraint. I will only do this to you and not others. I can promise you that.¡± She deliberately leaned close to his ear and said very seriously.

    Although he could not see the woman¡¯s face clearly, he could feel that the woman was very close to him. The moment he heard this sentence, the man¡¯s heart felt hot for no reason. It felt as though it was exactly what

    he needed in his heart.

    A thought crossed Qin Shu¡¯s mind when she sensed his distraction. She deftly broke free from his restraint. She turned around and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck. This time, she was not kissing him. She was

    just hugging him like this.

    She whispered into his ear, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I like you. I want to kidnap you and bring you home. I¡¯ll only kiss you and cause trouble to you. Don¡¯t you like me?¡±

    The man had just reached out his hand and wanted to push her away. The moment he heard this, he was stunned and even forgot to push her away.

    It was undeniable that deep down in his heart, he like it when the woman did this to him.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Have you ever heard of this saying? You never know why people fall in love with another person. I guess we all have a hole in our hearts, and the cold wind is pouring into our souls, so we urgently need a

    heart that is just right in shape to fill it.¡±

    The man listened to these words quietly. He was very moved.

    Qin Shu let go of the man and looked up at him. Then, she slowly tiptoed and kissed him again..

 Chapter 974 - Sparks Might Just Fly

    <h4>Chapter 974 Sparks Might Just Fly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the woman¡¯s charm or his poor self-control. The moment she uttered a few words and gave him a kiss, he lost rationality.

    He had obviously only met the woman a few times, but every word she said was able to strike a chord in his heart.

    The man¡¯s hands automatically encircled her as he subconsciously responded to her kiss.

    This time, there was no smell of wine, but there was a faint sweet smell at the tip of his nose. He was deeply immersed in it and could not extricate himself. It was like a poppy flower and very addictive.

    Qin Shu was delighted when she sensed his response. This was a good sign. The man did not reject her because of his memory loss and did not let her get close.

    On the contrary, he liked what she was doing.

    Qin Shu had done this because she knew what the men liked.

    It was also because when they were in bed, the man himself had said she could do whatever she wanted in front of him without any hesitation.

    He was the only person to see this side of her.

    The kisssted for a while. Both of them were healthy adults, so it was easy for sparks to fly.

    The man realized that his willpower was really bad. He was so easily conquered that he almost lost thest bit of self-control.

    He almost let down his guard and becamepletely defeated.

    He could not let himself continue doing this.

    The man suddenly pushed the woman away and attempted to calm his heart and unsteady breathing.

    This was the first time he had pushed her away. Qin Shu felt after the man lost his memory, he still had some scruples.

    She almost did it just now¡­

    After a while, the man was incapable of calming the restlessness in his body for a moment. He looked up at the woman in the darkness and suddenly reached out to grab her slender and fair wrist before striding out.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, so she could only follow in his footsteps.

    When they walked out of the room and reached the door, Qin Shu was pushed out by the man. She heard the man say, ¡°If you¡¯re suffering from some crazy fit, just go home and take your medicine. Don¡¯t go crazy here.¡±

    Before she could finish her words, he had mmed the door shut. She was not given the chance to respond whatsoever.

    After the man closed the door, he took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down. However, the more he resisted, the worse it got.

    Fu Tingyu returned to his room. He had already taken a bath, but he walked into the bathroom and took another shower using cold water.

    Outside the room, the cold wind whistled.

    Qin Shu looked at the tightly shut door and sighed helplessly. He clearly desired her, yet he had the willpower to open the door and throw her out.

    When did his willpower be so good?

    If his willpower had been so good in the past, would she have slept untilte in the morning?

    Qin Shu ridiculed him in her heart. She had almost seeded earlier and refused to feel discouraged.

    Although men were creatures that thought with their lower bodies, Fu Tingyu was different. He would not easily fall in love with a woman.

    She firmly believed this.

    Although she could not stay tonight, it was not an entire loss, so she did not dwell on the matter of getting thrown out by Fu Tingyu.

    Qin Shu got up early and followed the vige chief¡¯s daughter-inw to sell things on the street the next morning before dawn.

    The vige chief¡¯s eldest daughter-inw was a warm-hearted person. She was a good daughter-inw who was very filial to her parents-inw. She was also very good at socializing.

    On the way, the vige chief¡¯s daughter-inw suddenly mentioned something.

    ¡°Miss Qin, someone in the vige asked about you yesterday and asked if you had a match. It was a littletest night, so I was busy and forgot to ask. I only remembered now.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m already married.¡±

    The vige chief¡¯s daughter-inw looked at Qin Shu in surprise. ¡°You look quite young. Are you already married?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, I got married a little early.¡±

    The vige chief¡¯s daughter-inw also said, ¡°People in Kuanyi vige get married early too. Do you know the family at the end of the vige? Yu is really handsome. No other Miaoxin man canpare to him. There is

    a long queue of women lining up to marry him.¡±

    Qin Shu guessed that she was talking about Fu Tingyu on hearing this. He was indeed very handsome, and he also attracted a lot of trouble.

    The vige chief¡¯s eldest daughter-inw continued, ¡°The girls in the vige often help wash his clothes and cook for him. I wanted to marry him, but he kicked me out.¡±

    Qin Shu felt the man did the right thing. Since she had taken the initiative to bring up the subject, Qin Shu asked casually, ¡°It seems that he¡¯s really popr. How old is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s 28 years old, but he doesn¡¯t look like he is that age at all. He has handsome youthful features.¡± The vige chief¡¯s eldest daughter-inw couldn¡¯t help but praise Yu when she recalled his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t people around here marry young? He¡¯s already so old, why hasn¡¯t he gotten married yet?¡± Qin Shu asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know either. Maybe he doesn¡¯t want to get married. Let¡¯s not talk about him. We have already arrived on the street.¡± The vige chief¡¯s eldest daughter-inw felt that she was a little too talkative. The

    moment they arrived at the street, she went about buying things.

    Since she stopped talking about Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu started shopping for stuff too. She ended up buying some ingredients and food.

    The street wasn¡¯t big, and she could walk to the end of the street very quickly.

    After she went back, Qin Shu went back to her room first and then went to Fu Tingyu¡¯s ce.

    When she got to his ce, the door was open.

    She carried her things in and shouted inside, ¡°Baby Yu.¡±

    The man was in the bathroom passing motion when he suddenly heard ¡°Baby Yu¡± and trembled.

    He frowned and remembered what happenedst night. The man¡¯s face looked annoyed.

    Qin Shu waited for a while, but no one answered her. It was probably because the man was angry about what happenedst night.

    She did not continue shouting. Instead, she sat down at the table and ced the dishes she bought on the table one by one. Then, she started eating first.

    She ate while waiting for the man toe out.

    Qin Shu had just taken two bites when the man walked out of the bathroom. The moment he saw the woman at the dining table eating leisurely, his expression darkened a little.

    Yesterday, he had just chased her out, but today, she was sitting at his house eating leisurely.

    Qin Shu greeted him with a smile on seeing him. ¡°Baby Yu,e over and have breakfast. I just bought it.¡±

    The man walked over with a sullen face and sat down in front of the woman. He nced at the steaming food on the dining table and then looked at the woman opposite him. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±

    Qin Shu stopped eating the cake and answered him with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell youst night that I like you and want to take you home?¡±

    The man snorted. ¡°I think something is wrong with your brain. You are seriously ill.¡±

    Qin Shu ignored the man¡¯s words and pushed the food in front of the man. ¡°Eat some food first. I picked them out carefully. Since I haven¡¯t eaten them before, I don¡¯t know if they are good, but I bought a lot. Just take

    what you like.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t go to the foodden table. Instead, he stared at Qin Shu. She had only shown her real face once. The rest of the time, she was under disguise and had deliberately made herself look uglier.

    Her skin was originally very white, but now it had darkened by quite a degree. She had also modified her appearance a little.

    There must be some reason why she was doing this.

    Just like how she must have some intention for getting close to him..

 Chapter 975 - Say So if You Want Me to Feed You

    <h4>Chapter 975 Say So if You Want Me to Feed You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu caught the man looking at her, so she smiled. Her two small canine teeth were especially eye-catching. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Eat your food first. The food here is really special. It tastes pretty good.¡±

    When the man looked at her, he realized that she had two canine teeth. They were visible when she smiled and were white and bright. Perhaps it was because her skin color was darker at the moment, so her two

    canine teeth were particrly eye-catching.

    For someone he had only known for a few days, she always smiled so naturally. She even kissed him so naturally.

    ¡°Try this. I feel that it tastes pretty good.¡± Qin Shu picked up a piece of unknown food and handed it to the man.

    The man nced at the food in front of him. He had no intention of eating it. He looked at the woman. She had a smile on her face, and her eyes were as bright as the stars.

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s lips with a faint smile on her lips. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Do you want me to feed you?¡±

    Judging from the way the woman was gazing at his lips, the man immediately realized she wasn¡¯t just talking about feeding alone.

    He lowered his eyes and looked at the food in front of him. It was a glutinous rice ball with bacon in it. He had eaten it before and it tasted okay.

    After hesitating for a while, he opened his mouth and bit into the glutinous rice ball. Just as he was about to eat it, Qin Shu suddenly came over and bit into the half of the glutinous rice ball that was exposed.

    The man paused. If they ate the same glutinous rice ball together, their lips would definitely touch. The woman¡¯s lips were like a sweet-smelling toffee, making him want to take a bite.

    But he restrained himself.

    Her face was so close to him that he could clearly see her long eyshes trembling asionally.

    The person in front of him suddenly raised her eyes. When their gazes met, they could see themselves in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The woman¡¯s eyes were curved, and her eyes were as bright as the stars.

    The man¡¯s eyes were really very beautiful. They were dark and gorgeous.

    When the man went into a daze, Qin Shu took a bite of the glutinous rice ball and pulled back. She looked at the man with a smile and chewed half a glutinous rice ball in her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious.¡±

    The man looked at the woman with a smile on his face. When he ate, the corners of his mouth curled up.

    The man realized that he had been staring at the woman since he sat down. He cursed in his heart. What the f * ck.

    He retracted his gaze and ate the glutinous rice ball in his mouth. Only after he ate it did he realize that he and the woman were sharing the same glutinous rice ball.

    He looked up again. ¡°Crazy woman, I suggest you stop wasting your time. I won¡¯t go home with you.¡±

    Qin Shu frowned and reminded him, ¡°Just call me Babe. I don¡¯t like being called a crazy woman and it is such a mouthful for you.¡±

    The man ignored her.

    Qin Shu arched her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I would take you home now. I¡¯ll take you home when you like me.¡±

    The man answered straightforwardly, ¡°I won¡¯t like you.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and looked at the man with one hand supporting her chin. She said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to answer. It is all just talk until you like me from the bottom of your heart and the opposite is

    true.¡±

    The man was stunned before he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have so much time to y with you. Don¡¯te to my house ever again.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Then what if I just want toe?¡±

    The man¡¯s face darkened, and his voice also turned cold. ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being rude and throwing you out.¡±

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°You couldn¡¯t possibly bear to do it.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡± After saying that, the man stood up and walked towards the kitchen.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment. When she saw the man¡¯s slender figure walk into the kitchen, she also stood up and followed him in. She saw the man holding the cured meat hanging on the windowsill.

    She said, ¡°I bought corn and ribs. I can stew them for lunch. They taste good.¡±

    The man held the cured meat in his hand and said without turning his head, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±

    Qin Shu walked to his side and saw him cutting the cured meat. She moved closer to him and tilted her head to look at him. ¡°Yesterday, I cooked for you. Did you eat it?¡±

    ¡°I threw it away.¡± The man didn¡¯t even look at her and continued with the work on hand.

    Did he throw out her food again?

    Qin Shu was a little speechless. ¡°Why did you have to throw it away? The food did not do anything wrong. Wasn¡¯t it good?¡±

    The man stopped cutting the cured meat and remembered the meal he had yesterday. It was indeed delicious.

    Qin Shu sighed, ¡°If you refuse to eat my cooking, then you can cook for me for lunch.¡±

    ¡°I refuse.¡± After the man finished cutting the cured meat, he hung the remaining cured meat back to its original ce.

    Qin Shu was not discouraged after being rejected. ¡°If you cook for me, I can promise you something in return. Anything at all.¡±

    The man said, ¡°Then please leave my house quickly.¡±

    Qin Shu acted as if she did not hear him and suddenly asked, ¡°Have you always lived in a vige?¡±

    The man said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu asked again, ¡°I heard a major incident happened in the vige before. Do you know about it?¡±

    The man replied, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. She asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    The man subconsciously ced his hand on the back of his head. ¡°Two months ago, | fell from Nine Bay and suffered some brain damage. I don¡¯t remember anything from the past.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head to look at the man¡¯s hand movements. Her hand unconsciously reached out and pressed on the spot on the man¡¯s hand. The man¡¯s hair was ck and shiny, but it was a little soft. Then, she felt

    a scar. The scar was about five centimeters long, the wound should be very deep. Otherwise, the scar would not be obvious.

    It made her heart ache.

    At the same time, she was a little happy.

    Now, it was clear she did not mistake him for the wrong person. He had lost his memory and it waspletely an ident.

    However, why did he fall from Nine Bay?

    And not from Xi Yun Cliff?

    Also, Miao Xin was still very far from Xiyan.

    How did he get here?

    And what about Yan Shuang?

    They fell down together. If they were saved, why weren¡¯t they saved together?

    His hand was covered by a warm palm, which made the man¡¯s heart tremble. Then, he pushed away the woman¡¯s hand and turned around to walk out of the kitchen. He felt that the space in the kitchen was too small,

    and the air was stifled, so he had trouble breathing.

    Qin Shu could only follow him out.

    The man sat down in front of the dining table, picked up the teapot, and poured himself a cup of water. He drank it by himself, and his actions did not seem to be from a remote mountain area at all.

    Qin Shu also sat down opposite the man. She heard the man say, ¡°You can go.¡±

    Qin Shu sat there without moving, and she had no intention of leaving. ¡°Why do you always chase me away?¡±

    The man said, ¡°It is not right for a woman like you to run into a man¡¯s house.¡±

    Was it inappropriate?

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes shifted and she said very seriously, ¡°You have kissed me and touched me. Shouldn¡¯t you show some ountability?¡±

    The man stopped drinking and looked up at the woman opposite him. ¡°I won¡¯t be taking any ountability, so you¡¯d better stay away from me.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t believe the man would say something like this, even if he had forgotten about her and Xiao Jiu..

 Chapter 976 - Made Her Cry

    <h4>Chapter 976: Made Her Cry</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Fu Tingyu had genuinely taken the initiative to touch and kiss herst night.

    Whatever it was, Fu Tingyu had indeed touched her.

    If she didn¡¯t understand the man well, she might have thought that he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation when he acted this way.

    However, the man was not the sort who couldn¡¯t resist the temptation.

    Qin Shu stared at the man for a long time, and then deliberately questioned him, ¡°Do you think there is no need to show ountability even if you slept with me since I threw myself at you?¡±

    The man raised his chin with his dark eyes shining. ¡°What else?¡±

    Qin Shu sneered and suddenly stood up. She propped her hands on the dining table and stared at him. ¡°Do you want to leave after taking advantage of me? Stop dreaming. You¡¯ve already touched me, so you have to be responsible.¡±

    The man thought she would retreat because of this, but unexpectedly... She was different from other women.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Qin Shu felt she could not let him have his way. ¡°Say that again.¡±

    The man frowned. ¡°If there¡¯s something wrong with you, go home and take your meds...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Shu held his face with both hands and kissed him fiercely. The man had just drunk the tea and the first thing she tasted was the faint fragrance of the tea. It was much better than the smell of cigarettes.

    When they were intimate previously, she only kissed him gently.

    This time, she seemed angry, so the kiss was fierce and impatient.

    The man was stunned for a moment before he grabbed the woman¡¯s shoulder and forcefully separated them.

    ¡°Enough.¡± The man held back his anger.

    Qin Shu supported herself with both hands on the dining table and lowered her head weakly. Compared to her previous aggressiveness, she was nowpletely soft. ¡°You keep saying I am crazy but wasn¡¯t it because of you? If it wasn¡¯t for you, would I be like this?¡±

    The man was stunned. The woman at this moment was just like the night she was drunk.

    ¡°Back then, if you hadn¡¯t pulled my hand away, we would have fallen together. The result would definitely not have been like this. You simply felt it was for my own good. You didn¡¯t think about how much pain and mental pressure I would have to bear to survive by myself.

    It is so much pain for me to keep thinking about living without you.¡±

    As Qin Shu spoke, tears flowed out of her eyes. They fell one drop after another on the table in front of the man.

    When the man saw this, he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. He wanted to hold her in his arms.

    Just as this thought appeared in his mind, he had already stood up, walked to the woman, and held her in his arms.

    Qin Shu allowed the man to hold her. She wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s skinny waist and buried her head into his chest. She wiped the tears on her cheeks onto the clothes in front of his chest.

    When he finally realized what he had done, the man frowned and looked down at the woman in his arms and felt a headacheing on.

    Qin Shu felt as though her heart was suffocating, but after some time, it felt better. She said as shey in his arms, ¡°I want to eat your cooking. ¡±

    Perhaps it was because she had just cried, the woman¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. It was low, soft, and had a hint of coquettishness. She sounded like an emotional wife demanding her hubby to cook for her to make amends.

    The man sighed helplessly in his heart. Why did he provoke such a troublesome little vixen?

    Previously, his life was repetitive. It was as calm as a deep pool. He thought that it would be like this for the rest of his life.

    However, he did not want a woman to break his peaceful life.

    The man pushed the woman in his arms away.

    However, a woman suddenly appeared and disrupted the peace.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and cook.¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold and a little helpless.

    Only then did the woman in his arms let go of his waist and obediently retreated to the side.

    The man turned around and walked into the kitchen again, preparing to cook lunch.

    Qin Shu smiled happily as she watched the man from behind. It was still necessary to use both soft and hard methods to handle a man.

    Her gaze turned to the ingredients on the dining table in a convenience bag. She had just bought them on the street. She walked over, picked up the convenience bag, and followed him in.

    In the kitchen, Qin Shu stared at the man from behind in a daze.

    The man was already busy in front of the chopping board. It was different from when they were still in Jiangcheng. Bright Garden had a huge kitchen, and it had all the necessary utensils. The ingredients were also very fresh. Whether it was meat, vegetables, or seafood, they were all delivered by the suppliers every morning.

    The man wore a custom-made shirt with his sleeves rolled up and an apron tied around his waist. Even though he was dignified and deeply respected around town, he was just a homemaker when he got home.

    After looking at him for a while, she carried the convenience bag and walked over. She ced the ingredients she had bought on the table.

    ¡°I want to eat stewed ribs with corn.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The man answered. He picked up the convenience bag, took out the ribs and corn, and began to wash them in the sink.

    Qin Shu stood at the side and looked at the man quietly.

    After the man washed the ribs and corn, he took out a clean te and ced them on it. He nced at the woman who was standing at the side. She was fierce just a moment ago, but now she was as obedient as a rabbit.

    Cooking came easily for the man.

    It was an easy dish to make. The corn had to be cut into pieces and put into the steamer. Then it had to be simmered over low heat. Also, there was no need to keep an eye on it.

    Next was to wash the rice and cook it.

    After plugging in the power, he pressed the button to cook the rice.

    Then he cut the washed sausage into slices. When the rice was almost ready, he ced the sausages on the rice one by one and covered it with a lid.

    Next, he stirred fried some vegetables.

    Since it was winter, the vegetables cooled down very quickly, so he waited for the rice to be done before washing the lettuce and cucumbers.

    All it took was ten minutes to prepare the vegetables.

    Qin Shu stood there the whole time and watched the man skillfully cut the cucumbers. The thin and even slices showed that his knife skills were very good.

    She suddenly said, ¡°I want to eat cucumbers.¡±

    The man nced at her. ¡°Wait a moment, it will be ready soon.¡±

    Qin Shu said again, ¡°I want to eat it fresh.¡±

    The man stopped cutting the cucumber. He picked up a piece of cucumber from the chopping board and handed it to her. He wanted her to eat it herself.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t do anything. Instead, she went over and ate the piece of cucumber from the man¡¯s hand.

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t know whether it was intentional or not, but her lips also ate a little of the man¡¯s finger. In just two seconds, she pulled her mouth aside.

    The man¡¯s body stiffened. A strange feeling spread from his fingertips to his limbs and bones, leaving him unable to react for a long time.

    Qin Shu chewed the cucumber in her mouth. The cucumber made a crisp sound when she ate it.

    After she ate the cucumber, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a little sweet.¡±

    The man finally snapped out of his shock. He could still sense warmth on his hands and the numbness had not disappeared. He could not help but feel a little hot in his heart when he saw the woman smiling happily.

    Moments ago, he had thought that she was as obedient as a rabbit. She was not a rabbit and was clearly a goblin pretending to be good.

    The man withdrew his gaze and did not look at her anymore. He lowered his eyes and continued to cut the cucumber. He looked at the cucumber on the table and started to cut them. The moment he did, he recalled the way the woman looked eating the cucumber.

    He was momentarily distracted and identally cut his hand.

    He was about to use the tap water to rinse his hand, but he saw the woman rushing over. ¡°Why were you so careless?¡±

    Then she took his finger and put it in her mouth..

 Chapter 977 - Can You Have Some Self-Restraint?

    Chapter 977 Can You Have Some Self-Restraint?

    Qin Shu had been observing everything the man was doing, so when he cut his hand, she saw it immediately.

    Although she knew the man was unafraid of pain and these were just minor injuries to him, she felt a twinge in her heart.

    That was why she had reacted so strongly.

    The man looked at the woman in a daze when she suddenly ran over. Her small oval-shaped face was clearly very pretty, but she had to make it look tanned from the sun.

    Since her eyes were bright and beautiful, they made her look pretty.

    The color of her lips was pink. Her lips were pretty and had a three-dimensional feel. The corners of her mouth were curled up slightly.

    There was undisguisable concern in her eyes now.

    His finger felt warm. The strange sensation went coursing through him again.

    He only realized what was going on when the woman took his hand out.

    Qin Shu stared at the man¡¯s fingers. His knuckles were long and slender, and his nails were well-manicured. They looked very nice, but just as she took them out, blood flowed out again.

    ¡°It¡¯s still bleeding. Do you have a band-aid at home?¡±

    Qin Shu was talking about home as though it was theirs. It was as if she subconsciously treated this ce as her own home.

    She said this sentence very naturally and smoothly.

    The man subconsciously replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Wait there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go look for it.¡±

    Qin Shu let go of his hand and ran out quickly.

    The man also followed her out because he hadn¡¯t told her where to find the first aid kit.

    Qin Shu walked straight into the room and scanned the room. She saw the cab on the right side of the wall. She walked over and opened the cab door. She saw a small first aid kid quietly sitting inside. Compared to the first aid kit in Bright Garden, this one was obviously half the size.

    The man also walked in and saw the woman opening the cab door. A hint of confusion shed in his eyes. How did she know that he had ced the first aid box here?

    Qin Shu hurriedly took out the first aid kit and turned around to see the man. After being stunned for a second, she walked to the bed and ced the first aid kit on the bed. She opened the first aid kit. Since it was small, the medical supplies inside were alsocking.

    She took out the band-aid from the small drawer, tore open the packaging, turned around, and nimbly held up the man¡¯s injured finger. She used a cotton pad to gently wipe the blood on it.

    The man stared at the woman for a long time and asked, ¡°How did you know that the medical kit was in the cab?¡±

    Qin Shu replied without raising her head, ¡°You have this habit of putting things. The household medical kit will be ced in the room. You don¡¯t like to bend down to take it because it¡¯s a waste of time. You like to ce it where you can reach it with your hand, and somewhere essible. It¡¯s best to put it in the ce closest to the bed or the ce closest to the sofa.¡±

    In the past, the first aid kit was ced in the room next door.

    She had once identally hurt her hand and lost a lot of blood.

    When the man went to get the first aid kit, he wasted some time searching for it and she lost a lot of blood while waiting. After bandaging her wound, he instructed the maid the first aid kit must be ced in the room. He could get it very quickly if it was ced by the bed or the sofa.

    In the end, he was worried the maid would do it wrongly, so he did it himself. It eventually became the kind of habit that refused to change.

    The man was stunned again. Did she even know about this little habit of his so clearly?

    After Qin Shu wiped off the blood from his hand, she pasted the band-aid over the wound and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    The man lowered his head to look at the finger with the band-aid, then looked at the woman in front of him with a curious look.

    Qin Shu noticed he was staring at her. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go stir-fry the vegetables.¡± The man withdrew his gaze and turned around to walk out.

    Qin Shu followed him out with puzzlement.

    The vegetables were stir-fried very quickly. It didn¡¯t take long for them to be ready.

    The corn and stewed pork ribs were also ready by now.

    The man held a te and took the cured meat before cing them into the te piece by piece with his chopsticks.

    Qin Shu helped to carry the dishes. On the table, there were three dishes and a soup.

    She sat down at the table and waited for the man to fill the bowl with rice.

    The man brought two bowls of rice and two pairs of chopsticks. He ced a bowl of rice in front of Qin Shu. ¡°Eat up.¡±

    Then, she sat down as well.

    Qin Shu looked at the steaming white rice in front of her and picked up the chopsticks. She then looked at the man opposite her. It had been too long since they sat down to eat together. Now that they were finally sitting down to eat together again, she was very happy.

    She pushed the rice in front of her forward. ¡°Give me some food.¡±

    In the past, it was always the man who took the initiative to give her food. She felt he always gave her food when they ate and treated her like a child.

    After being separated for so long, she really wanted the man to help ce food in her bowl.

    But now, she could only take the initiative to ask the man to do it for her.

    The man looked up at her and saw the look of anticipation on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to do it?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. ¡°I like it when you help me.¡±

    The man went quiet before he said, ¡°Why are you like a child?¡±

    Qin Shu continued smiling. ¡°I only act this way to you.¡±

    The man had heard this sentence more than once. He chuckled softly. ¡°Then how do you act in front of others?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°No one else has seen this side of me.¡±

    The man paused for a moment and thought of the first time they had met. The woman had cried, thrown a tantrum, acted coquettishly, acted arrogantly, and acted like a child in front of him. Also, she was like a vixen.

    He thought about all the ways she had kissed him.

    He asked, ¡°Have you kissed anyone else?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Shu then added, ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    The man was stunned on hearing this, and an inexplicable sense of joy rose in his heart.

    It was a strange unexpected sensation.

    ¡°Women should be more dignified. You can¡¯t kiss random men.¡± He withdrew his gaze and nced at the three dishes and one soup in front of him. He picked up a bit of each dish and put it into her bowl.

    When Qin Shu heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I will only kiss you.¡±

    After saying this, she clenched her chopsticks, picked up a piece of bacon, put it into her mouth, and started eating. It had been a long time since she had eaten a meal personally prepared by the man. It felt even more delicious than before.

    The man stared at the person in front of him for a while before he retracted his gaze and continued eating the rice in his bowl.

    Qin Shu raised her head to look at the man in front of her. She tightened her grip on her chopsticks, picked up a piece of ribs, and ced it into his bowl. ¡°You eat more too.¡±

    The man looked at the ribs that had suddenly appeared in his bowl and raised his eyes to look at the woman in front of him. Qin Shu arched her eyebrows at him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± The man withdrew his gaze and looked at the spare ribs in the bowl. He squeezed his chopsticks, picked them up, and put them into his mouth to eat.

    When Qin Shu saw this, she could not help smiling.

    Qin Shu ate two full bowls of rice during lunch.

    missing that she ate so much and enjoyed such a good meal.

    She took out a tissue and wiped the grease at the corner of her mouth in satisfaction.

    When the man was clearing the dishes, he nced at Qin Shu. His mood lifted when he saw the satisfied look on her face. He carried the dishes into the kitchen to wash them.

    There were only a few dishes, so he was done cleaning them in no time.

    Qin Shu stood by the door and watched. She felt as though she had returned to the past

    cook for her and wash the dishes.

 Chapter 978 - Too Late to Regret

    <h4>Chapter 978: Too Late to Regret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fu Tingyu had lost his memory, so he would not be able to regain it in the short term.

    The man had said that he had fallen in love with Qin Shu at first sight.

    In that case, Qin Shu would let him fall in love with her again after losing his memory. That way it would be much easier to bring him home.

    What made her more confused was something the man had mentioned. He knew he had lost his memory, but it was because of a fall from Nine Bay.

    The vigers of Kuan Yi Vige were all adamant that he was from here and had lived here since he was young.

    It was obvious that there was something wrong with the people in this vige.

    Before she could figure out what was wrong, she could not let the vigers know that she knew Yu and was his wife.

    After the man finished washing the dishes, Qin Shu asked him, ¡°Do you have anything to do in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± The man lowered his eyes and wiped the water droplets on his hands with a dry towel.

    Qin Shu spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯ve only been here for a few days, so I¡¯m not familiar with this ce at all. How about you take me out for a walk?¡±

    The man turned his head to look at her, ¡°Do you pester other men this much?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m 24 years old this year. You brought me home when I was 17 years old.

    I¡¯ve stayed by your side and never left ever since.¡¯

    The man stared at her, not understanding why what she meant.

    Since he did not respond, Qin Shu asked him, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡±

    The man said, ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the man¡¯s lower body. ¡°You have a red mole there.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The man did not understand what she meant at first.

    Qin Shu leaned over and whispered in his ear, ¡°It¡¯s at the edge of your thigh.¡±

    The man¡¯s face darkened. He subconsciously thought she must have secretly watched him bathe. Since she was capable of climbing into his bed, watching him bathe was nothing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any restraint? How could you secretly watch a man batheT

    ¡°Do I need to do it in secret?¡± Qin Shu snorted coldly. ¡°You were the one who pulled me along when you took a bath.¡±

    Qin Shu realized she had made a mistake. ¡°No, I only found out about your mole when I was 19.¡±

    The man suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. He looked down at her. ¡°Tell me, what do you want? I¡¯ll give it to you if I can. There¡¯s no need to spend so much effort.¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°I forgot to say that I¡¯m just an ordinary poor man. I can¡¯t give you anything.¡±

    Qin Shu immediately replied, ¡°I only want you. I don¡¯t want anything else.¡±

    The man stared at her for a while and asked another question, ¡°What¡¯s your purpose here? Why are you disguising yourself?¡±

    Qin Shu told him the truth, ¡°I¡¯m here to find Gu worms and save my friend. You know him too. I¡¯m disguising myself because you don¡¯t like others to see my face without makeup, so I made myself less pretty.¡±

    The man asked, ¡°Ugly?¡±

    Qin Shu touched her face, ¡°Isn¡¯t this ugly?¡±

    The man said, ¡°The people here like people like you. You can marry yourself off easily, and they don¡¯t like people with very white skin.¡±

    Qin Shu went quiet briefly before she continued, ¡°What kind of strange taste is that?¡±

    The man didn¡¯t answer her question. After thinking about what she had just said, he asked, ¡°Were we really together ever since you were 17?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man asked again, ¡°Then if I want you now, you probably won¡¯t refuse, right?¡±

    Qin Shu did not understand what he meant. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The man did not answer. He threw away the towel in his hand, bent down, carried her horizontally, and walked into the room expressionlessly.

    Qin Shu instinctively hugged his neck to maintain her bnce. When she realized he was carrying her into the room, she suddenly realized it was not just talk this time.

    Sleeping together waspletely normal among married couples.

    However, when she looked at the man¡¯s expression, she felt that it wasn¡¯t that simple.

    ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that I want you?¡± The man strode into the room and threw her onto the bed. The wooden bed creaked when he threw her onto it.

    After he threw her onto the bed, the man then pressed himself onto her and slowly unbuttoned his clothes as he sized her up to see her reaction.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t show any panic. She propped her hands on the bed and looked at the man above her. She asked, ¡°Tell me the reason for doing this first.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m your hubby? If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t it natural for me to do this?¡±

    Qin Shu grabbed his hand and stopped him from doing what he was going to do next. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡± The man chuckled as if he had already guessed this result.

    ¡°No, if you¡¯re doing this for some reason, I can¡¯t bring myself to do it.¡¯

    If it wasst night or the night beforest, she wouldn¡¯t have rejected him.

    But today, he clearly had some sort of motive for doing this, and she felt a bit of a grudge in her heart.

    The man grabbed her wrist and pressed it on top of her head, sneering, ¡°If you reject me now, what does it say about your earlier actions?¡±

    Qin Shu could sense his actions and felt he was doing this on purpose. She suddenly understood what he was trying to do.

    ¡°Baby Yu, as long as youe home with me, I have a way to prove that you are my husband. You don¡¯t have to test me this way.¡±

    The man stopped moving. He looked up at her when she figured out what he was trying to pull. He sneered, ¡°Everything can be faked these days.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t want to argue about this and asked him instead, ¡°Then did you have to resort to this? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    The man replied, ¡°Yes, I have to do this.¡±

    Qin Shu let go of his hand andy down. ¡°Then you can do it.¡±

    The man was just testing her. He had never thought of doing this.

    He paused for a moment before standing up and walking out the moment she reacted this way.

    Qin Shu watched as the man suddenly walked out. Sheid on the bed for quite a while. Sure enough, this method did not work.

    Rather than telling him the truth about the past, it was more effective to approach him slowly and give him time to ept her.

    She sat up, tidied up her clothes, and walked out.

    When she went out, she realized that the man had left again. As for where he went, she did not know.

    When she chased after him, she could no longer see him.

    She looked at both sides of the road and saw there was not a soul in sight. She could not help butin in her heart, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, then don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m not even sad yet. Why are you running away?¡±

    She turned around and returned to the front of the house, closed the door, and returned to the vige chief¡¯s house.

    Ye Luo was waiting for Qin Shu in the room. He knew that she was not in the room. She must have gone to look for Fu Tingrui.

    He was holding Boss in his arms while Boss curled upfortably.

    Qin Shu pushed the door open and walked in. She saw Ye Luo sitting in front of the table. She closed the door and turned around to walk over.

    Ye Luo asked, ¡°Young Madam Fu, how¡¯s the situation?¡±.

 Chapter 979 - Has To Be Him

    <h4>Chapter 979: Has To Be Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shu walked to the table and sat down. She poured herself a cup of hot water to moisten her throat, only then did she speak: ¡°He said that he fell from Nine Bay two months ago and doesn¡¯t remember anything from the past. In addition, he has the same characteristics as Fu Tingyu. I am sure that he is Fu Tingyu.¡±

    After interacting with him a few times, she was even more certain that he was Fu Tingyu. Her gut feeling had to be right.

    ¡°Then why do the people in the vige all say that Lord Fu grew up here?¡± Ye Luo asked.

    Qin Shu said: ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the vigers. This morning, I went to the street with the Vige Chief¡¯s daughter-inw and talked about him. She said a few words and didn¡¯t want to bring it up again. There¡¯s obviously something wrong.¡±

    Ye Luo recalled the vigers¡¯ statements. They were all the same version, so there was obviously something wrong.

    No matter how good a person was, there would be people who disagreed.

    ¡°I will use the fastest time to convince him toe back to Jiangcheng with me, then I will think of a way to recover his memories.¡±

    As long as Fu Tingyu was willing to go back with her, everything would be easy.

    Moreover, she could feel that he still had feelings for her, even if he lost his memories.

    Ye Luo thought of something, ¡°Madam, those high-level Gu masters are returning to Miao Capital tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu was caught off guard, she had not found a suitable person to make Gu worms, ¡°They are leaving so soon?¡±

    Ye Luo nodded: ¡®Yes, I heard them talking to the Vige Chief today.¡±

    Qin Shu gripped the teacup in her hand, she could not fulfill Hao Ze<sup>i </sup>s request.

    Thinking of the other three, she suddenly thought of the in-looking Tan Lin.

    Since Hao Ze was not viable, she would go to Tan Lin to try.

    Qin Shu was also a person of action. She thought and did the same thing. If she did not try, how would she know if it would work?

    She stood up and went straight to Tan Lin¡¯s room.

    Between Tan Lin¡¯s room and Hao Ze¡¯s was Sun Shang¡¯s room.

    After knocking on the door, the door opened in a short while,

    Tan Lin saw Qin Shu standing at the door and was a little surprised: ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded vigorously: ¡°Yes, can we go in and talk?¡±

    Tan Lin was stunned, he opened the door and let her in, before closing the door.

    ¡°Take a seat.¡± Tan Lin walked to the table and sat down.

    Qin Shu sat opposite him. She did not beat around the bush and directly asked:

    ¡®ICan you help me make Gu worms, one that is called Reverse?¡±

    Tan Lin answered straightforwardly: ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shu was prepared to be rejected when she came, so she was not discouraged, she continued: ¡°I can give you a reward, or other conditions, as long as I can do it, I can give it to you, I hope you can consider.¡±

    Tan Lin said: ¡°It has nothing to do with this. Reverse can only be made by Long n¡¯s Gu masters, no other n¡¯s Gu masters can do it.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned, she thought that as long as it was a high-level Gu master, Reverse could be made, but now she knew that Reverse not only needed a high-level Gu master to make it but also Long n¡¯s Gu master.

    She suddenly remembered what Hao Ze said, Reverse had disappeared for a long time and he could try it now.

    Because he needed a bowl of blood.

    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Tan Lin: ¡°It¡¯s because of a bowl of blood, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Tan Lin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu seemed to have figured something out. That blood was very likely rted to the Long n.

    ¡°Thank you for disturbing you for such a long time.¡±

    Qin Shu stood up and was about to leave when she heard Tan Lin say: ¡°You can try asking Hao Ze. ¡±

    She stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Tan Lin. She smiled at him and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Then, she opened the door and walked out.

    VVhen she passed by Hao Ze¡¯s room, Qin Shu stopped to take a look. The door was tightly shut, so she did not know if Haoze was there.

    She had already looked for him, but she really could not fulfill that request.

    However, the door opened at this time, and Hao Ze was standing at the door.

    Qin Shu was a little embarrassed, she wanted to turn around and leave, but it was toote.

    She said: ¡°I really can¡¯t fulfill that request of yours.¡±

    Hao Ze saw her embarrassment: ¡°Tomorrow, I will return to Miao Capital.¡±

    Qin Shu said: ¡°I heard.¡±

    Hao Ze asked: ¡°Do you want to go to Miao Capital together?¡±

    Go to Miao Capital?

    She definitely had to go to Miao Capital.

    Did Long n not still have a high-level Gu master?

    It would be even better if he could help.

    But...

    Thinking of Fu Tingyu, she had yet to make him fall in love with her again and had yet to convince him to follow her home.

    But Jun Li was also waiting for her to save him.

    She raised her head to look at Hao Ze, ¡°I will go to Miao Xin.¡±

    ¡°Mm, when you go, you can look for me.¡±

    Hao Ze took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to her, ¡°My Business Card.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Shu took it and looked at it. Long tribe¡¯s high-level Gu master, Hao Ze, below it was a string of numbers.

    Hao Ze said: ¡°I forgot to remind you, Only Long n Gu masters have the qualifications to make Reverse, Yang Jin will not help you.¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly raised her head to look at Hao Ze, unable to understand what he was thinking, ¡°Do you mean it is impossible for me to get Reverse?¡± Hao Ze said: ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ll wait for you in Miao Capital.¡±

    Qin Shu took the business card and nced at Hao Ze. He still had the gentlemanly and reasonable look. He looked slightly older than Fu Tingyu and had theposure of a man of the same age.

    His meaning could not be clearer. She had to be his woman.

    How was that possible?

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and turned to leave.

    Hao Ze stood at the door and stared at Qin Shu¡¯s departing figure for a long time before he retracted his gaze. He turned around and walked in, closing the door.

    After dinner, the sky was already dark. Every house had lights on.

    Qin Shu wanted to go to Miao Capital and spend more time with Fu Tingyu. She had to bring him away from here.

    She came to the front of the house. The lights were on inside the houses. At this time, most of the vigers were not asleep

    She raised her hand and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened from the inside. A tall and slender figure stood inside the door. He was wearing Miao Xin¡¯s clothes. It was very different from a suit, and it had a unique vor.

    ¡°Why are you here again?¡± The man¡¯s face was calm, and no one could tell whether he was happy or angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you. Let me in first. It¡¯s so cold outside.¡± Qin Shu rubbed her hands together, indicating that it was very cold.

    The man hesitated for a moment, then turned his body to let her in.

    Qin Shu<sup>t </sup>s eyes curved, and she quickly walked in.

    The man closed the door, blocking the cold wind outside.

    Qin Shu nced at the dining table. It was still the same tea set. She turned back to look at him: ¡°Have you eaten dinner?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The man walked to the table and sat down. He took out a cup and ced it on the opposite side. He picked up the kettle and poured her a cup of tea.

    Qin Shu sat down opposite him. She supported her chin with one hand. She looked at him. If she were to go to Miao Capital the next day, she would be reluctant to leave him. There was something strange about the vigers here. She cannot leave him here.

    ¡°Are you willing to go with me?¡±

    ¡°This is my home. Why should I go with you?¡± The man picked up the cup of tea in front of him and took a sip. He looked up at her.

    How is this your home?

    Everyone in the vige is lying..

 Chapter 980 - Knock Out Lord Fu And Take Him Away?

    <h4>Chapter 980 Knock Out Lord Fu And Take Him Away?</h4>

    Even though Qin Shu felt this way, she knew that he did not know about his amnesia, so she could not say that.

    ¡°I might have to leave this ce tomorrow. I have something important to do. I want you toe with me.¡±

    The man paused in his action of drinking tea, then continued drinking tea as if he did not care.

    The man¡¯s calm reaction made Qin Shu feel a little ufortable. Sheforted herself that he was acting this way because he did not remember. She had spent too little time with him.

    The man¡¯s voice deepened: ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t leave this ce.¡±

    She did not give up and asked again: ¡°Are you really not willing to leave with me?¡±

    The man moved the ss of water away and raised his chin to look at her: ¡°It¡¯s just a question. How many times do you have to ask? If you want to leave, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Shu exined anxiously: ¡°I have important things to do. I can¡¯t stay here forever. Go to Miao Capital with me first and then go home with me, okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, and I won¡¯t go home with you. If you don¡¯t want to stay, then get out of here.¡±

    The man put down the ss of water with force. It made a ¡°Bang¡± sound when it touched the wooden table. Then, he stood up and strode into the room.

    When Qin Shu came back to her senses, she ran over to stop him, but she was toote. The door was closed forcefully, shaking the room.

    She tried to push the door open, but it was locked from the inside.

    He was obviously angry.

    Did she say something wrong?

    Or did she say something too harsh?

    Qin Shu thought about it carefully, but she did not think that she said something wrong or too harsh.

    She raised her hand and knocked on the door: ¡°Baby Yu, open the door.¡±

    She waited for a long time, but the man did not open the door.

    She could only return to the Vige Chief¡¯s house and let Ye Luo prepare to go to Miao Xin the day after next.

    She was prepared to spend another day to make the manfortable and go with her.

    Qin Shuy on the bed, unable to sleep because she was worried that he would not be willing to go with her. Another reason was Jun Li. His condition could not be dyed.

    He was destined to not sleep well that night.

    The man sat on the sofa and smoked dozens of cigarettes. His heart was getting more and more irritated. He nced at the tightly shut door. He thought that the crazy woman would notpromise so easily.

    He did not expect that she would leave after knocking on the door a few times.

    He put out his cigarette and walked to the side of the bed. Hey on the bed with his hands on his head. He opened his eyes and looked at the dark room.

    The night was quiet, but he did not feel sleepy at all.

    She was going to Miao Capital. In the future, no one would bother him. It was just right.

    The man turned over. He did not know if he was hallucinating, but he could still smell the scent of a woman on the quilt. There was a faint sweet smell, which made him even more confused.

    He did not sleep well until four o¡¯clock in the morning.

    The next morning

    The man had the habit of waking up early, but because he did not sleep well the previous night, he woke up an hourter than usual.

    He got up and slowly put on his clothes, then went to wash up.

    Then he started to prepare breakfast.

    Qin Shu did not sleep wellst night either, so she sat in front of the table and drank tea to wake up.

    Ye Luo carried Boss in and saw Qin Shu sitting in front of the table looking like she did not sleep well. He did not need to guess to know that she was upset about Lord Fu. He carried it over and sat down opposite her. He put Boss on hisp and let it continue sleeping.

    ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t we knock Lord Fu out and take him away?¡± Ye Luo suggested.

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Luo. She could not help butugh: ¡°You dare to knock him out?¡±

    After so many years, Ye Luo¡¯s violent and impatient nature had not changed at all. Knock him out and take him away?

    Ye Luo said expressionlessly: ¡°With Madam¡¯s support, I dare.¡±

    Qin Shu could not help butugh again. ¡°Ye Luo, I didn¡¯t realize that you¡¯ve learned to shift the me now.¡±

    Ye Luo said: ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°What else do you not dare? If you were alone and encountered such a situation, your Lord Fu might have already been knocked unconscious and carried home by you.¡±

    Qin Shu did not doubt the possibility of Ye Luo doing this. Ye Luo was a person who was afraid of trouble and preferred to end things directly. For example, back then, he locked her in her room for the same reason.

    Ye Luo was a little embarrassed, but his face was still expressionless: ¡°Then Madam, are you confident that you can persuade Lord Fu to go with you?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head: ¡°Not yet, I¡¯ll try

    again.¡±

    Thinking about how she had asked him to leave with her the previous night, the man was very angry.

    So she was not confident that he would willingly leave with her.

    Today, she would take the whole day to pester him. Perhaps the man would be soft-hearted.

    Qin Shu went to the man¡¯s house again. She had been there a few times during the day and night, so she was already familiar with the way.

    When she went to the man¡¯s house, the door was open, which meant that he was still at home.

    She walked in and smelled an aroma. It was the fragrance of food.

    She walked into the kitchen and saw the man standing in front of the stove. He was wearing Miao Xin¡¯s clothes, but there was no scarf. His short ck hair was shiny, and there was a scar on the back of his head, the scar was five centimeters long.

    He must have lost his memory because he fell from Yun Ya and hit his head.

    The man was washing his hands by the pool, and the sound of water could be heard.

    She took light steps to hide the sound of her footsteps and walked over step by step. When she was behind him, she stopped. Suddenly, she stood on her tiptoes and stretched out her hands to cover the man¡¯s eyes, not making a sound.

    The man was washing his hands and preparing to eat when his vision went ck. His eyes were suddenly covered by a warm palm. A faint sweet smell spread out from the tip of his nose. Even if he could not see it, he knew that the crazy woman who said she was going to leave was here.

    Besides her, no one else dared to get so close to him.

    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± The man was calm and somewhat distant.

    Qin Shu let go of his eyes and hugged his waist instead: ¡°I want to take you with me.¡±

    ¡°Are you not done?¡± The man impatiently pried her hands away from his waist. He turned around and walked to the electric rice cooker to get a bowl for himself.

    Qin Shu followed him. When she saw the steaming millet porridge in the pot, she licked her lower lip.

    When the man raised his head to pick up the chopsticks, he saw her licking her lips. His throat tightened and he immediately looked away.

    ¡°You cooked porridge. I want to eat it too.¡±

    Qin Shu stood beside the rice cooker and looked up at him. Her intention was very obvious. She wanted him to serve it to her.

    The man looked down at the steaming millet porridge in his hand and handed it to her, ¡°Finish it and leave.¡±

    Qin Shu took the bowl from the man and grinned at him. Then, she took the bowl and walked out of the kitchen. She did not respond to him asking her to leave after eating.

    The man stared at the woman¡¯s back for a while, then took out a clean bowl and took a bowl of millet porridge. He took a pair of chopsticks and took out the two dishes on the table.

    When he came to the living room, the man put the two dishes in the middle and sat down.

 Chapter 981 - Looked Forward To Her Having A Baby Girl

    <h4>Chapter 981 Looked Forward To Her Having A Baby Girl</h4>

    Qin Shu looked at the man opposite her. He was slowly eating the millet porridge in front of him with the side dishes. Even though he had lost his memory, he still ate like before and did not talk much.

    She ate a few mouthfuls of the millet congee and praised: ¡°Baby Yu, the millet porridge you cooked is really delicious.¡±

    ¡°You should praise the electric rice cooker.¡± The man ate the millet porridge without raising his head, and his tone was very calm.

    However, Qin Shu said: ¡°Without you, does a dead thing know how to wash the rice? Does it know how much water to put in?¡±

    The man: ¡°¡­¡±

    After breakfast

    Qin Shu touched her belly, which was as big as a ball. She sighed in satisfaction: ¡°I¡¯m so full, my belly feels a little ufortable.¡± She had eaten breakfast beforeing. Although she did not eat much, she still ate.

    Just now, she had eaten two bowls of millet porridge. She was really full.

    WO

    The man cleared the bowls and chopsticks. Hearing this, he turned his head to look at the woman. His standing posture just happened to see her touching her tummy. He knew better than anyone how t the woman¡¯s stomach was. There was no meat at all. Even if she had just finished eating, she looked no different from usual.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finished eating. Leave quickly.¡± He withdrew his gaze and walked into the kitchen with the dishes in his hands. He did not say another word.

    Qin Shu ignored his words. She stood up and followed him into the kitchen. He was washing the dishes by the sink. She walked to the side and stopped. In front of him, she deliberately stuck out her stomach and touched it. She tilted her head to look at him: ¡°Don¡¯t you think this looks like a baby?¡±

    The man did not stop washing the dishes. He nced at the woman¡¯s action and was stunned for a moment. Her stomach was bulging. The woman next door was four months pregnant, and her stomach was bulging like this.

    The woman did indeed look like she had a baby.

    The man stared at the woman¡¯s movement of touching her stomach one after another, and he was a little lost in his thoughts.

    Qin Shu also noticed that the man had been staring at her, so she said: ¡°We can have a cute daughter.¡±

    The man came back to his senses and looked at the woman¡¯s smiling face. Although she was disguised to be ugly, without makeup, if she gave birth to a daughter, she would not only be cute but also¡­

    The man realized that he was thinking too far ahead, so he immediately stopped his thoughts, retracted his gaze, and continued to wash the dishes.

    After washing the dishes, the man walked out of the kitchen without a word.

    Qin Shu followed closely behind. She saw the man pick up the bandana and put it on his head before walking straight out of the house.

    She hurriedly followed him, ¡°Where are you going?¡± After walking a few steps, she went back and closed the door before chasing after him.

    The man walked toward the entrance of Nine Bay without a word.

    Qin Shu did not know what he was going to do. She asked him, but he did not answer. She could only follow behind him.

    She had gone into Nine Bay once. In winter, the mountain forest was very humid. After going in, her entire body would be drenched.

    The man in front of her suddenly stopped and did not look back at her, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±

    Qin Shu also stopped and asked him: ¡°Then tell me, what are you going in for?¡±

    The man was a little impatient: ¡°Why do you care so much?¡±

    Qin Shu looked helplessly at the man¡¯s tall and straight back. She could tell that the man was very impatient. Perhaps it was because she was too close and forcing him too much.

    But she had no choice. Jun Li was waiting for her to save him, and she did not want to leave him here.

    ¡°Do you despise me so much?¡± Her voice was low and very aggrieved.

    ¡°Put yourself in my shoes and think about it. Isn¡¯t it annoying to have you don¡¯t like to follow you around all the time?¡± The man shouted impatiently.

    Qin Shu pursed her lips, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s indeed quite annoying.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± The man left these words and continued walking inside.

    After walking for about ten minutes, the man gradually slowed down. There was no sound of footsteps behind him, nor was there a woman¡¯s voice. That woman left? No matter how thick-skinned a woman was, she would definitely not be able to stand it and leave if he said that.

    She might even leave this ce soon.

    Initially, he thought that he would be able to breathe a sigh of relief since no one bothered him. However, he felt that his surroundings were too quiet. He felt that something was missing

    He continued walking and suddenly stopped. He turned around and saw her wearing an ordinary Miao Xin outfit standing less than two meters away from him. She was grinning at him.

    In an instant, he felt that there was nothing missing. He did not feel that his surroundings were too quiet. The man let out a sigh of relief. However, the words that came out of his mouth were the exact opposite. ¡°Why are you still following me?¡± Qin Shu raised her chin and looked at him. ¡°If I want to follow you, I will. In this life, even if you hate me, I will not leave. As for the next life, we can talk about it in the next life. The most important thing is to live this life well.¡±

    The man was stunned, and his heart started to heat up again.

    Why was it different from what he thought?

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with you.¡±

    The man said those words and turned around to continue walking. He did not say that he would not let her follow him.

    After walking for a few meters, the man did not hear the woman¡¯s voice. He walked for a while, but there was still no movement behind him.

    He had to hide his voice when he walked?

    The man stopped and thought for a moment. He turned around to take a look and saw the woman standing still and staring at him.

    He could not figure out what the woman was thinking?

    However, he could not turn around and continue walking like this.

    He could only walk back.

    The man stopped in front of her, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you walking again?¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t say anything. She raised her chin and stared at him with her eyes that were as bright as the stars. ¡°¡­¡± He said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to follow me, you can go back.¡±

    Qin Shu continued to purse her lips and did not say anything. The man stared at the woman for a while and realized that something was wrong with her. He changed from his usual casual look to one with a hint of worry: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with

    you?¡±

    Qin Shu then said three words: ¡°My feet hurt.¡±

    When the man heard this, he frowned and looked at the woman¡¯s feet. Through the clothes and shoes, he could not see where she was injured. He could only squat down and reach out to her feet to test where she was injured.

    Qin Shu looked down at the man. Just a moment ago, he looked as if he wanted to throw her a thousand miles away. Now, he was worried about her. She thought that even if the man did not remember, he should still have some feelings in his heart.

    ¡°I just twisted it by ident just now. It hurts a little. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡±

    The man raised his head to look at her, then stood up. With his back facing her, he squatted down again, ¡°Get up.¡± His tone was simr to his usual tone, but it made the corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth curl up involuntarily. He still cared for her.

    She bent down andy on the man¡¯s back. Her arms wrapped around his neck. At this time, the man also hugged her legs and stood up. He walked forward without saying a word.

    Qin Shu put her arms around the man¡¯s neck and rested her chin on his shoulder. She tilted her head and looked at him, just like before. ¡°Do you really hate me that much?¡±

    Qin Shu was very close to him. As long as she moved two centimeters forward, her lips would touch the man¡¯s neck. The hot air that spurted out just happened tond on his neck.

 Chapter 982 - Always Surprising Him

    <h4>Chapter 982 Always Surprising Him</h4>

    The man subconsciously shrank his neck. It was a little itchy, but he did not answer her question.

    The man was silent. Qin Shu took it as his tacit agreement. She asked again: ¡°Then do you know why even though you hate me so much now I still want to pester you?¡±

    This time, the man could not help but ask: ¡°Why?¡±

    Qin Shu said slowly: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I really leave in anger, ignore you as you wish, you¡¯ll regret and me yourself in the future. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to refute my words. You¡¯ll understand in the future.¡±

    Therefore, no matter what the man said or did, she could only tell herself that he only acted this way because he had lost his memory.

    If she was always full of grievances and cried in front of him, he would definitely feel sorry and me himself in the future when he remembered.

    The man listened quietly and did not say anything else.

    Qin Shu did not sleep well the previous night. Shey on the man¡¯s body and fell asleep after a while.

    Light breathing sounds came into his ears. The man knew that she was asleep. He slowed down and let the woman sleep quietly on his back.

    It did not seem like he had something to do on the mountain, but more like he was taking a walk.

    When Qin Shu woke up, the sky was already dark.

    She was shocked and suddenly widened her eyes, ¡°How did I fall asleep?¡±

    She had slept too soundly this time, so she was in a deep sleep.

    She looked around and realized that they had already descended from Nine Bay. They were about to reach the door of the house.

    ¡°If you¡¯re awake,e down.¡± The man stopped his footsteps and signaled for her toe down.

    Qin Shu was too embarrassed to cling to him anymore and quickly got down from his body.

    ¡°Go back.¡± The man said these three words and walked straight in, preparing to cook dinner.

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s back and said: ¡°We¡¯re already at the door. Aren¡¯t you going to let me have dinner?¡±

    Although she asked this question, she had already followed the man into the kitchen.

    She walked to the man¡¯s side and saw that he was washing vegetables: ¡°What are we eating tonight?¡±

    ¡°Noodles.¡± After the man washed the vegetables, he took out two eggs from the basket and ced them on the table.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten noodles for a long time. You can cook more.¡± The man turned his head to look at her. He still took out two servings of noodles for adults.

    Cooking noodles was simple and convenient. In a short while, two bowls of noodles were ready.

    On the dining table, there were two bowls of steaming noodles. On the noodles, there was a sunny-side-up egg and coriander.

    Qin Shu was really hungry. She did not have time to say anything. She picked up her chopsticks, picked up a few noodles, and brought them to her mouth to cool down. Then, she put them into her mouth to eat.

    The man held his chopsticks in his hand. Because the noodles had juste out of the pot and were very hot, he was not in a hurry to eat. He raised his eyes to look at the woman opposite him. Seeing that she had already started eating, he reminded her: ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Shu¡¯s pink lips were flushed red from the heat, and her beautiful brows were tightly furrowed.

    The man quickly picked up the kettle and poured a cup of water. The water in the teapot was already cool. He picked it up and ced it in front of her. His gaze was fixed on her lips, which were very red from the heat as if she had applied lipstick.

    ¡°Drink some cold water.¡±

    Qin Shu picked up the cup and drank a few mouthfuls of water. When she drank the water, her lips were immersed in the cold water, relieving the pain.

    The man then said: ¡°No one is snatching it from you. Why are you eating so quickly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Qin Shu smiled at him. Her smile was very sweet, and then she lowered her head and continued eating the noodles. The man saw that she was eating happily as if she was eating something delicious from the world. He could not help but have an appetite. He clenched his chopsticks and started eating too. Qin Shu finished all the noodles in the bowl in front of her. There was not even a drop of soup left. She wiped the grease at the corner of her mouth with satisfaction: ¡°It¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    The corner of the man¡¯s mouth unconsciously curled up. He cleaned the dishes and went to wash the dishes.

    The two bowls were washed in a short while.

    The man wiped his hands clean and brewed a pot of tea. The two of them poured a cup of tea and then sat down.

    Qin Shu looked at the tea in front of her, which was steaming. It was already night, and she was leaving the next day.

    She suddenly raised her head and looked at the man: ¡°Baby Yu, I really have to go to Miao Capital tomorrow morning. Can youe with me?¡±

    The man picked up the tea and took a sip. When he heard her mention this matter again, he frowned: ¡°Why should I leave with you and not you stay here?¡±

    Qin Shu exined: ¡°I have something important to do, so I have to leave.¡±

    Something important? Anyway, it was more important than him. The Man¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Then go. No one will bother me again.¡± After saying that, he put down the teacup in his hand, turned around, and strode into the room. With a bang, the door was mmed shut.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds. Why was he angry and hiding in the room again?

    She stood up and walked to the door. She raised her hand and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Baby Yu, open the door. Let¡¯s have a good chat.¡±

    There was no light in the room. It was pitch-ck and even one¡¯s fingers could not be seen.

    The man¡¯s tall and straight figure sat on the sofa. His slender legs were crossed and he had a cigarette in his mouth. That little spark flickered frequently in the pitch-ck room.

    He was indifferent to the knocking.

    The man just smoked quietly. He did not know why he was so angry.

    In fact, he was very angry.

    The knocking came again, ¡°Baby Yu, I know you are angry. Open the door. I will coax you.¡±

    The man sneered. Did he treat him like a three-year-old child? He continued to smoke and had no intention of opening the door.

    Qin Shu waited for a while. Seeing that the man had no intention of opening the door, she knocked on the door a few more times and shouted: ¡°Are you really not going to open the door?¡±

    There was no sound outside the door for a while.

    There was silence for a long time

    The man raised his eyes and looked at the tightly shut door. The cigarette between his fingers was already half-lit.

    Did she leave?

    Just as this thought shed through his mind, the tightly shut door was kicked open with great force. The door panel collided with the wall with a loud sound and then fell directly to the ground with another loud bang.

    Qin Shu retracted her foot, and her tall figure stood at the door. Her pair of clear eyes were like the stars in the night sky, very bright and bright. Seeing this, the man forgot to smoke the cigarette in his mouth. His dark and deep eyes looked at the woman standing in the night sky. She always surprised him.

    She did not y by the rules, which often made him unable to guess what she might do next.

    She was a woman he had only known for a few days, yet she was able to disturb his peaceful life.

    The slender and tall figure at the door moved. Her slender legs walked over step by step with even steps. The door was less than five meters away from the sofa. In a short while, she stopped in front of the man.

    The room was too dark. It was impossible to see each other¡¯s faces, facial expressions, and eyes clearly.

    The man put down the hand holding the cigarette on his knee and said faintly, ¡°You still want to y that game?¡±

    Qin Shu stared at the slender figure on the sofa and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t stay here for too long. I told you before, I need to find Gu worms to save my friend.¡±

    The man chuckled: ¡°Did I stop you from going?¡±

 Chapter 983 - Who Would Like A Crazy Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 983 Who Would Like A Crazy Woman?</h4>

    Qin Shu said helplessly: ¡°Then you shoulde with me.¡±

    His voice sank: ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat what I

    said.¡±

    Thinking about what he had said just now, it meant that he would not leave unless she stayed.

    If Jun Li was not waiting for her to save his life, she would not be in such a hurry to leave.

    But she could not let go of him.

    Now, she could only go soft.

    Qin Shu suddenly took a step forward and threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. She was very fast as if she was afraid that the man would dodge.

    The woman suddenly threw herself at him without any warning. Fortunately, his hand was fast, otherwise, the cigarette butt would definitely burn her.

    Qin Shu wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and rested her chin on the man¡¯s broad shoulders. She softened her voice and asked: ¡°Then what would it take for you to be willing to go with me?¡±

    The man coldly replied: ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Qin Shu heard this and saw that the man was so insistent. She asked, ¡°You really like the quiet life here, don¡¯t you?¡± The man replied: ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Qin Shu slowly said: ¡°If you like it, after we go back, we can go and live on the ind for a period of time. What do you think?¡±

    The man replied: ¡°It has nothing to do with

    11

    Qin Shu sighed helplessly. Why was her tone the same as when she was at Qi Mountain?

    ¡°I know. If I ask you toe with me now, you definitely won¡¯t be willing. Then you stay here first. When I get the Gu worms, I wille back to find you, okay?¡± If the man was really unwilling to follow her, she could only go alone ande back after getting the Gu worms. ¡°If you leave, don¡¯te back.¡± The Man¡¯s voice became colder, indicating that he was unhappy.

    No matter how she heard it, it sounded like they were words of anger.

    Qin Shu thought that it had only been a few days since they had reunited. Could it be that the man who had lost his memory had already fallen in love with her?

    She moved closer to the man¡¯s ear and asked him: ¡°Do you like me?¡±

    The warm breath was apanied by a sweet smell. Half of it entered the man¡¯s ear and the other half entered the tip of his nose, causing him to tremble.

    The man turned his head: ¡°Who would like a crazy woman?¡±

    When it reached Qin Shu¡¯s ears, it automatically tranted to, ¡°I like you, this annoying little vixen.¡±.

    She asked again: ¡°Then do you like it if I kiss

    you?¡±

    The man replied: ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    That meant that he liked it.

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand caressed the man¡¯s handsome face and turned it over. The man half-pushed and half-turned his face away, ¡°What?¡±

    Qin Shu chuckled softly.

    When he heard theughter, the man asked: ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Qin Shu stoppedughing: ¡°You¡¯re actually quite cute like this.¡±

    <b>ILII</b>

    Qin Shu leaned forward and kissed his lips.

    The man was dissatisfied with the word ¡®cute¡¯. Just as he was about to re up, the corner of his mouth heated up. He was about to say something, but it was forcefully swallowed back into his stomach.

    He was describing the shape of the man¡¯s lips.

    Qin Shu¡¯s kiss was meticulous. Even with her eyes closed, she knew that the man¡¯s lips were actually very sexy.

    If she did not know that men had a proud nature, she would definitely be angered to death by his words.

    Just like on the Qi Mountain, the man¡¯s words were even more incongruous than they were now.

    The faint smell of tobo. Qin Shu did not like this smell.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like the smell of tobo.¡± She licked her lips. It felt a little spicy.

    The man did not say anything. He silently put out the cigarette in his hand. He casually threw the cigarette butt urately into the ashtray.

    Qin Shu did not realize that the man had used his hand to put out the cigarette again. She did not expect that he still had this bad habit after losing his memory.

    Qin Shu grabbed the front of the man¡¯s shirt and said coquettishly: ¡°Can you not chase me away tonight? I¡¯m going to Miao Capital tomorrow. I don¡¯t know how many days I¡¯ll take toe back.¡±

    What he could not stand the most was when her voice was low and gentle, with a hint of coquettishness and a hint of grievance.

    It was as if he had made a huge mistake by chasing her out.

    It was also because he did not have the heart to throw her out a few days ago.

    He looked down at the woman in his arms, reached out to her head, and took off her bandana. Her seaweed-like hair cascaded down like a waterfall.

    The man¡¯s hand caressed her hair. Her hair was as smooth as silk, making one unable to let go.

    His voice was deep and maic. ¡°Do you know the meaning of staying? I¡¯m a normal man, I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡± The meaning of the man¡¯s words was very clear. If she stayed, he would definitely do something

    He did not want to suffer by going to the cold water.

    Qin Shu could hear that the man had gradually softened, which meant that he still cared about her in his heart. Otherwise, he would not have asked such a question.

    She pursed her lips and asked him: ¡°Then let me ask you a question, how about it?¡± The man lifted a strand of hair to the tip of his nose and sniffed it: ¡°What question?¡±

    Qin Shu deliberately whispered into his ear: ¡°Do you like me?¡±

    The man was stunned for a few seconds as if he was thinking about this question. After a while, he did not answer.

    She was a little discouraged, but it was only a few days. Even if he loved her very much before he lost his memory, he would not like her so soon now that he lost his memory.

    It also required a process.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t answer, let¡¯s take our time¡­¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish her words, her body suddenly soared into the air. He carried her horizontally and strode to the bedside.

    She stared at the man in front of her in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of throwing me out again, are you? Let me tell you, if you dare to throw me out again, I¡­¡±

    The man stopped and asked her in return: ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Qin Shu lifted her chin, ¡°I¡¯m going to hug you and not let go. I won¡¯t let go even if I die.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better keep your word.¡± The man continued to walk with her in his arms

    Qin Shu: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The man did not answer her again. When he walked to the bedside, he ced her on the bed while he stood in front of her and started to unbutton her.

    <b>were</b>

    In the pitch-ck room, his palms were already sweating and he was a little nervous.

    Qin Shu sat on the edge of the bed and felt the man¡¯s movements. Because she could not see the man¡¯s expression, she opened her mouth: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The man did not answer and continued to move his hands.

    Because the lights were not turned on, the man spent some time before he took off her coat. Then, he squatted down and took off her shoes. The shoes were very easy to take off. After a while, he took them off and ced them on the ground. Then, he stood up and pushed her, he signaled her to go into the bed.

    Qin Shu obediently moved into the bed. Her bright eyes stared at the figure in front of the bed as if he was taking off his clothes.

    After a while, the man also took off his slippers and got on the bed. He pulled up the nket and pulled her into the bed.

    Qin Shu was still a little confused. She did not know what the man was trying to do by not saying a word?

    He did not answer the question just now, and now???

    For so many days, she had always been the one who took the initiative. Now that it was the man who took the initiative, she was really not used to it.

    Qin Shu was carried into the man¡¯s arms and rested her head on his arm. It had been so many days, but this was the first time she was carried into his arms. The sound of his strong heartbeat drifted into her ears.

 Chapter 984 - Iâ€™ll Marry You, Stay

    <h4>Chapter 984 I¡¯ll Marry You, Stay</h4>

    Her jaw was suddenly lifted. The warm touch and the familiar smell.

    Qin Shu¡¯s heartbeat could not help but start to quicken, wondering if it was developing too fast?

    The result of a man taking the initiative was that he made it impossible for her to think normally. For example, why did he suddenly act like this?

    Why did he say he did not like her at the beginning and then do otherwise? And it happened so quickly, in just a blink of an eye.

    Qin Shu only felt dizzy and very tired. She wanted to sleep, but the man did not let her.

    Just as she closed her eyes, she was woken up by him again.

    In the end, she vaguely heard the man close to her ear and said domineeringly: ¡°I¡¯ll marry you, stay.¡±

    Then, she fell asleep.

    As for the rest, she did not remember anything.

    At 3:30 in the morning, the cold wind was blowing outside, and dark clouds covered the moon.

    Only then did the man feel satisfied and embrace the woman into his arms to sleep. He, who had never slept well, slept very soundly.

    Even when he was asleep, the corners of his mouth were curled up, as if he was dreaming.

    His life had always been calm and tranquil, and he had never thought that there would be such a woman who could make him lose control so easily. Every word she said could make his heart heat up.

    Tonight¡¯s action was probably impromptu, but there was only one thought in his mind. He wanted to keep her and marry her. That thought was very strong, so strong that even he could not control it.

    The next day

    When Qin Shu woke up, she subconsciously looked at the position beside her. He had long disappeared and the quilt beside her was cold. Then, she nced at the window and found that the sky was already bright. Thinking of going to Miao Capital that day, she lifted the quilt and sat up abruptly. The next second, she frowned, regretting being so abrupt. It hurt so much.

    The man was not willing to go with her now, so she could only go alone. When she got the Gu worms, she could let Ye Luo go back first. She would stay here and wait for the man to be willing to go with her before going home.

    She rested for a while before getting out of bed and slowly putting on her clothes. It took her quite a while to put on her clothes.

    When she walked, she felt that both of her legs were not hers.

    As expected, this was the result of not exercising for too long.

    This was too tiring.

    She searched around the room but did not see the man, ¡°Where did he go?¡±

    Thinking that she was going to Miao Capital that day, she returned to the room and searched for a while. She found a paper and a pen in a drawer at the side and wrote a sentence. She ced the note on the pillow and used a pen to press it down.

    Only then did she walk out with her hands on her waist.

    She still could not help but feel likeining in her heart.

    They had only been separated for two months, yet she felt that he was like a young boy who had no self-control.

    Qin Shu came out of her room and went straight back to the Vige Chief¡¯s house. The neighbor next door was carrying a basket of vegetables, and just happened to see a womaning out of Ah Yu¡¯s house.

    The neighbor stared at the woman¡¯s back view for a long time, then nced at Ah Yu¡¯s house. The woman who had already be a housewife could not help but think in that direction.

    ¡°Which family¡¯s daughter did Ah Yu fall in love with? She¡¯s really blessed.¡±

    After she went back Ye Luo had already tidied up and sat in Qin Shu¡¯s room to wait.

    Qin Shu pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw Ye Luo, she walked over and rested for a while.

    ¡°Madam¡­¡± Ye Luo had just opened his mouth when he saw Qin Shu¡¯s slightly open cor. There was a very deep mark there, so he swallowed the rest of his words.

    Qin Shu picked up the hot water bottle and poured herself a cup of warm water. She brought it to her mouth and drank a few mouthfuls. After moistening her throat, she said: ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to go with me, but I¡¯ve made a deal with him. When I get the Gu worms, I¡¯lle back and look for him.¡±

    Ye Luo asked: ¡°Does Lord Fu Believe Your Words?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, but I believe that when Ie back, he¡¯ll be willing to go with

    me.¡±

    Qin Shu was not confident in herself, but she was very confident in him. She believed that even if he lost his memory, he would not be willing to part with her.

    Ye Luo believed Qin Shu¡¯s words because she understood Lord Fu better than he did.

    In fact, the previous night, Qin Shu realized that the man had said those words because he did not want her to leave.

    But she could not stay. Jun Li was still waiting for her to save him.

    Even Gu Yan could not guarantee that he would be able to dy until the day she returned, so she had to get the Gu worms as soon as possible.

    She had been here for a few days, but she did not dare to call Gu Yan to ask about Jun Li¡¯s situation.

    She was afraid that it was not what she wanted to hear.

    After resting for a while, Qin Shu bid farewell to the Vige Chief and paid the amodation fee, which was slightly higher than what she said at the beginning.

    The four high-level Gu masters left early in the morning

    The Vige Chief also fulfilled his promise, which was to give Qin Shu two jars of wine that he brewed himself.

    ¡°Thank you, Vige Chief.¡± Qin Shu took the two jars of wine with a smile. The wine was indeed quite delicious.

    She gave it to Ye Luo and asked him to put it away.

    After saying goodbye to the Vige Chief, Qin Shu and Ye Luo left Kua Yi vige one after another.

    When they reached the intersection, she turned her head to look at Fu Tingyu¡¯s house. She wondered if he had returned?

    Qin Shu gritted her teeth, retracted her gaze, and continued to walk forward.

    The car stopped on the street not far away.

    They did not walk for long before they arrived in front of the car.

    Qin Shu got in the car first.

    Ye Luo put his luggage in the car, turned around, pulled open the driver¡¯s seat, and drove away.

    When the man returned to the house, there was a pheasant in his hand. It was found in the animal trap he had ced in the mountains the previous day. He went to take a look early that morning and found a pheasant that he wanted to cook for her for lunch.

    He pushed the door open and walked in. He first put the pheasant into the cage in the corner of the wall before walking into the room. He was ready to wake the woman up for breakfast.

    When he walked into the room, he immediately saw that the woman was no longer on the bed.

    He stood at the door and stared at the small bed. He stared at it for a long time but did not move.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Miao Capital tomorrow¡­¡± He recalled what the woman said the previous night.

    He walked to the bed, bent down, and touched the ce where the woman sleptst night. The nket was cold, which meant that the woman had left for a while.

    He saw that the note on the pillow was pressed down by a ck pen. His slender fingers reached over and pulled out the note. There was a line of words written on

    it.

    ¡°Babe Yu, I¡¯m going to Miao Capital today. I¡¯lle back to look for you after I get the Gu worms. Wait for me toe back. Love, Babe.¡± The woman¡¯s words were very beautiful. They were fluid and smooth without any hesitation, just like how she left without any hesitation.

    The man pursed his lips tightly. After reading the contents of the paper, his expression instantly darkened. He held the piece of paper tightly in his palm. Because he had used too much force, the roots of his fingers turned pale. The t piece of paper was crumpled into a ball.

    ¡°I said I wanted to marry you and asked you to stay, but you left without saying a word?¡±

    Could she not have waited for him toe back and told him before leaving?

    ¡°You left just like that, and you still said you loved me?¡±

    The man sneered as if he was mocking himself. He sat down on the bed and ced his hands on his knees weakly. He was still holding the paper in his palm.

 Chapter 985 - His Private Life Was In A Mess

    <h4>Chapter 985 His Private Life Was In A Mess</h4>

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask me again. How did you know that I wasn¡¯t willing to go with you?¡± The man suppressed his growl, but it was very weak.

    He had been too hot-headedst night. When he picked her up and walked to the bed and took off her clothes, he knew that he had fallen for her.

    There had never been a woman who had upset him. Every day, he would subconsciously think of her in his mind.

    He had thought that he would spend his life so peacefully, with a cold heart.

    However, he had been messed up by a woman whom he had only known for a few days.

    The room was frighteningly quiet.

    The man just sat on the bed like that. He did not even have the strength to vent the anger in his heart.

    He slumped on the bed behind him. His dark eyes were dark and lifeless as he stared nkly at the beam above his head.

    After a long while, the man said faintly: ¡°If you leave, don¡¯te back.¡±

    At this moment, in Miao Capital Qin Shu and Ye Luo returned to the hotel where they stayed. The room was still the same and had been kept.

    Qin Shu sat on the sofa, holding Hao Ze¡¯s business card. She thought of what he had said before, ¡°Yang Jin, he won¡¯t help you.¡±

    How did he know that Yang Jin would not be willing to help her?

    She could not fulfill Hao Ze¡¯s request, now she could only try it out with Yang Jin.

    Qin Shu kept the name card and stood up, ¡°Ye Luo, I am going out for a while.¡±

    Ye Luo also stood up, carrying Boss as he walked out first.

    Yang Jin¡¯s vi was easily located.

    Yang Jin¡¯s vi was not far from Hao Ze¡¯s vi, it should be in the same vi area.

    As a high-level Gu master, their treatment was very good. The vi was also prepared for them by Long n.

    At the vi¡¯s entrance

    Ye Luo took a step forward and pressed the doorbell.

    Not long after, the door opened from the inside, it was a young maid with a delicate appearance: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Luo said: ¡°My master wants to visit Gu master Yang, is Gu master Yang around?¡±

    ¡°Do you have an invitation? Do you have an appointment?¡± The maid asked.

    Ye Luo shook his head: ¡°No.¡±

    The maid said apologetically: ¡°Then I am sorry, without an invitation, my master will not see you.¡± The maid smiled apologetically and closed the door.

    Ye Luo looked at the tightly shut door and walked towards Qin Shu: ¡°You need an invitation and an appointment.¡±

    Qin Shu was standing at the side, she heard everything the maid said, she could tell that Yang Jin had a huge background, it was not easy to get along with him.

    But it did not mean that she would give up. As long as she could satisfy Yang Jin¡¯s request, she might be able to let Yang Jin try to refine the Gu worm.

    ¡°Ye Luo, request for visitation¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Luo could only prepare a request for visitation at thest minute, he pressed the doorbell again and handed the request for visitation to the maid.

    The maid received the request for visitation and closed the door again. That night, Ye Luo received a call from the butler in Yang Jin¡¯s vi who said that they would meet at 9 am the next day

    After hanging up, Ye Luo told Qin Shu the time of the meeting

    While waiting, Qin Shu carefully checked some information about Yang Jin.

    Yang Jin was thirty years old this year, he had married two wives. The first wife died of illness three years ago, and then he married a second wife.

    His private life was chaotic after all. Because he was rich and powerful, he nevercked women.

    Yang Jin¡¯s father was also a high-level Gu master of the Long n, Yang Jin learned Gu refinement from his father when he was young, thus bing a high-level Gu master. And Yang Jin¡¯s father and long n were inws. Inparison, Yang Jin¡¯s status in the Long n was a little special.

    Yang Jin grew up with a silver spoon in his mouth. With Long n backing him up, and also the fact that he was a high-level Gu master, he was arrogant and domineering, but no one dared to offend him.

    Because of this, most of the troubles that Yang Jin caused were settled by his father.

    The next day

    Nine o¡¯clock

    Qin Shu and Ye Luo arrived at Yang Jin¡¯s vi on time, Boss was left in the car and not brought down.

    The first person they saw was the housekeeper in Yang Jin¡¯s vi, she was a young and sexy woman, not even twenty-five years old. She was well dressed and notcking in sexiness.

    Even if one were to look for a butler, they would look for such a young, beautiful, and sexy woman. Therefore, it was not groundless to say that his private life was chaotic. When Qin Shu was observing the butler, she was also observing Qin Shu. Her facial features were upright and could be said to be exquisite. However, the color of her skin was a little difficult to describe. It made her overall appearance a lot lower. She was dressed in neutral clothes and did not have much of a woman¡¯s vor.

    The housekeeper only took a few rough nces before she withdrew her gaze. ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    The housekeeper was wearing seven-centimeter high heels and was walking in front.

    Qin Shu and Ye Luo walked one after the other into Yang Jin¡¯s private vi.

    From the outside, the vi was considered to be very luxurious.

    When they walked in, they realized that the outside was nothingpared to the exterior. The interior decoration was considered a luxury.

    It was European style, even that leather sofa was very expensive.

    wa

    One na

    On the sofa, there was a handsome man sitting. He had brown curly hair and wore a ck robe that only Gu masters would wear. This also meant that he was Yang Jin. ¡°Master, she is here.¡± The Butler stood in front of the sofa and waited.

    Yang Jinzily sat on the sofa. Looking at the woman walking over from behind the butler. With just a nce, he lost interest, her skin was not fair enough, and his appearance was a little less attractive. His gaze swept over the woman again, and the corners of his mouth curled up, she was tall, her legs were long and slender, even though she was dressed in neutral clothes, her good figure was hard to conceal.

    When the person approached, Yang Jinzily said: ¡°Miss Qin, right, sit down and talk.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Gu master Yang.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s slender legs sat down on the sofa opposite Yang Jin.

    Yang Jin instructed: ¡°Make some tea.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The Butler walked elegantly in her high heels to make tea.

    Qin Shu exined her purpose: ¡°Gu Master Yang, I am here to ask you to help me refine Gu worms, are you interested?¡±

    Most of the people who came to look for him wanted to spend money to ask him to refine Gu worms, so when Yang Jin heard this, there was no expression on his handsome face: ¡°Gu making is my specialty, what Gu is it?¡±

    Qin Shu saw Yang Jin¡¯sck of interest, she said: ¡°Reverse, I wonder if Gu Master Yang will ept it?¡±

    Just a moment ago, Yang Jin gang was still leaning on the back of the sofa, looking uninterested. After hearing Qin Shu, he suddenly sat up and looked at her: ¡°What Gu did you say?¡± Qin Shu lightly said: ¡°Reverse.¡±

    Yang Jin heard it clearly this time. After so many years, there was still someone who wanted Gu Worms like Reverse?

    Following that, he returned to his previous appearance: ¡°Sorry Miss Qin, I will not ept this.¡±

    Although she had expected such an oue when she heard it, she felt another sense of disappointment.

    Because she had lost another possibility of getting Reverse.

    Qin Shu asked: ¡°Why won¡¯t you ept it? Is there a reason?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t want to ept it, then I don¡¯t want to ept it. Miss Qin, please go back. I still have things to do, so I won¡¯t apany you.¡± Yang Jin directly ordered her to leave.

    Qin Shu hesitated for a moment before standing up, ¡°Sorry to bother you then.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left. She did not stay any longer.

 Chapter 986 - Strange Man

    <h4>Chapter 986 Strange Man</h4>

    Ye Luo followed Qin Shu¡¯s footsteps.

    Yang Jin supported his chin with one hand, staring at Qin Shu¡¯s departing figure for a while.

    The Butler walked over at this time, holding a tray with two cups of tea on it.

    ¡°Master, where are they?¡± The butler bent down and ced the tray on the ss coffee table, then sat on Yang Jin¡¯sp with half of her body¡¯s weight was leaning on Yang Jin.

    Yang Jin looked at the beautiful Butler, deep in thought.

    Qin Shu walked out of the vi, turning back to take a look, feeling somewhat unwilling to give up. Long n only had two Gu masters, if they were not willing to help, would they be able to get Gu Worms?

    For two days, Qin Shu tried some methods to get Yang Jin to help, but the other party still refused very straightforwardly.

    She could not go and find Hao Ze. Qin Shu asked Ye Luo to pass a request for visitation to the Long n.

    The Long n was like the king of Miao Xin. Perhaps there was still a chance if she started from the Long family.

    The head of the Long n was Long Size, who was already in his seventies. Apparently, he had been in poor health for the past few years and ofteny ill in bed.

    Long Size had three sons and a daughter.

    The eldest son died of illness twenty years ago.

    The youngest daughter had gone missing for a few years.

    The youngest son had a mischievous nature. He had been injured identally two years ago, and his IQ was like that of a child.

    Now, only the second son, Long Qingyue, was left to temporarily manage the Long n. These were all the information that Qin Shu had found about the Long n. Today, they had just finished breakfast.

    The news came from the Long n, and they had agreed to meet at nine in the morning.

    Qin Shu was still dressed in a neutral outfit, and her face was still decorated. Her skin color was a little darker, and her seaweed-like long hair was tied into a high ponytail.

    With her temperament, one could tell that she was not simple just by standing there.

    The Long n¡¯s old house was built on the side of a mountain, and it took up arge area. Behind the house was arge bamboo forest. The Butler of the Long n received Qin Shu. He was a man over a hundred years old with gray hair, and his figure was slightly plump.

    ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    The housekeeper led Qin Shu all the way in and made a few turns.

    Qin Shu thought she was going to see long Size, but she found that the housekeeper had brought her to a gazebo in the backyard. There were tea and pastries on the stone table in the gazebo.

    The housekeeper walked into the gazebo, turned around, and said to Qin Shu: ¡°Miss Qin, sit here and wait for a while. My Second Master is taking care of some things. He wille to see Miss Qinter.¡±

    Upon hearing the word ¡°Second Master¡±, Qin Shu knew it was Long Qingyue. He had not inherited the position of the leader yet.

    When she requested visitation, it was clear that she wanted to see Long Size, not Long Qingyue. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Butler. I want to ask, why isn¡¯t it the person I am meeting the leader of Long n?¡±

    The butler replied, ¡°My master is too sick to see any guests, so the guests are all received by my Second Master. Miss Qin, please sit here for a while.¡±

    The Butler turned around and left.

    After the Butler left, only Qin Shu and ye Luo were left in the gazebo.

    In winter, the leaves of some trees in the backyard had already fallen off. A gust of wind blew, and the yellowed leaves fell into the gazebo. A cement path led straight to the bamboo forest. Although someone cleaned it every day, there were still a few leaves on the road, it looked a little bleak.

    Qin Shu nced around in confusion. The guests were usually received in the living room, but Long Qingyue arranged for her to be in the gazebo in the backyard. What did he mean by this?

    She did not use any identity when she visited the Long n this time. She just used an ordinary identity with the intention of coboration. She only wanted to start with targeting the Long n. and it would be much easier for her if the Long n got involved.

    After waiting for about half an hour, there was still no sign of Long Qingyue. At this time, a crisp and muffled groan came from the depths of the bamboo forest.

    Qin Shu heard the sound and looked over. Looking at the dark and deep path, a trace of doubt shed in her eyes. She stood up and walked towards the path in the bamboo forest.

    Ye Luo called out: ¡°Madam.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Qin Shu instructed and walked straight into the path in the bamboo forest.

    Ye Luo stood in the gazebo and watched Qin Shu leave. He was a little worried, but when he thought of how Qin Shu was stronger than he was, he did not follow her.

    The crisp and muffled sound continued.

    Qin Shu heard the sound and walked over. As the distance closed, the sound became louder and louder.

    After a while, the front gradually opened up. At the end of the path was an independent courtyard. The signboard on the courtyard door had the words ¡°Heavy Wood¡± written on it.

    ¡°The voice just now came from here.¡±

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and walked in.

    There were no flowers, nts, or trees in the courtyard for decoration. There were only a few boxes made of bamboo ced on both sides of the courtyard.

    However, the light here was slightly dim. The trees behind the house and the bamboo forest in front blocked a lot of the sunlight.

    In the middle of the courtyard stood a man in ck clothes. He was about 1.87 meters tall and had a tall and straight figure. He stood there like a mountain.

    In his left hand was a bamboo pole that was about the thickness of a bowl. It was about a meter long and looked fresh. It should be from the gang valve.

    The man ced the bamboo pole on the ground and squatted down as well. It was as if he did not notice anyone entering his courtyard.

    Qin Shu walked over curiously and squatted down in front of the man. She found that he was holding a drill in his hand and was drilling holes in the bamboo pole.

    She looked up at the man and found that his bangs were very long. With his head lowered, she could not see his face at all.

    This appearance reminded her of herself in high school, because there was a scar at the corner of her right eye.

    At this time, the man suddenly dropped the drill in his hand, stood up, and turned around to walk into the house.

    Qin Shu was about to ask him why he was drilling, but he just left like that, as if he did not see her.

    This courtyard looked a little rundown. It did not seem like a ce where the Young Master of the Long n would live, but it also did not seem like a ce where a servant would live.

    Although this ce was a little dpidated, it was an independent courtyard. Whether it was the location or the structure of the house, a servant was not qualified to live here.

    She stood up, looked at the open door, and walked in.

    The light in the room was even darker than the outside. She saw the man sitting at the table, and because his back was facing her, she did not know what he was doing.

    She walked over and peeked at the thing in the man¡¯s hand. If she was not so brave, she might have screamed out in fear.

    In front of the man was a dark vessel, and inside was a dposed bug corpse. There was a small light beside it, and the degree of dposition could be clearly seen. There were a few white spots on it that were slowly squirming, it was a corpse bug, and it gave off an unpleasant smell.

    Although Qin Shu was brave, her taste was not that good. Especially when she suddenly saw it, her stomach churned and she wanted to throw up. She tried hard to suppress the thought of throwing up and asked the man: ¡°The things inside are all dposed. Why are you still keeping them?¡±

    The man did not answer her. Instead, he moved the small light away, closed the lid, and ced it in the cab at the side.

    Then, he took out another thing. It was a bamboo tube.

    Then, he took out the same vessel as before.

 Chapter 987 - The Granddaughter Who Returned To The Long Clan

    <h4>Chapter 987 The Granddaughter Who Returned To The Long n</h4>

    Qin Shu saw that he did not answer and was minding his own business. She said again: ¡°Are you a member of the Long n? My name is Qin Shu. I¡¯m here to visit the leader of the Long n.¡±

    The man lowered his head and still did not answer. Instead, he took some things that she did not recognize and put them into the vessel. Then, he opened the bamboo tube and poured in the things inside.

    The moment the things inside fell in, Qin Shu saw it. It was a veryrge centipede. Countless feet struggled desperately as they fell as if they had guessed their fate.

    The man¡¯s hands paused, and then he continued to work on the things in hand.

    It was the first time Qin Shu had met such a cold person. He did not like to talk even more than Han Xiao.

    ¡°I was waiting in the pavilion for quite a while, but Second Master Long hasn¡¯t arrived yet. I heard a voiceing from here, so I came over to take a look out of curiosity. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The man closed the lid and put the vessel into the cab. He stood up and walked out again.

    Qin Shu, who was ignored again, was stunned for a moment. Could it be that he was a and was unable to speak? Or was he deaf, so he could not speak?

    Then why did anyone not prepare a hearing aid for him to learn how to speak?

    She looked at the house again and suddenly thought that he might have been left here to fend for himself because his family did not like him and no one cared about him.

    Just like her, after her mother left, Qin Hai no longer cared about her. Even if she did not go home for the night, he did not think of looking for her.

    She collected her thoughts and followed him out. She saw the man pick up the drill and continue to drill.

    She walked over and squatted down in front of the man. She took out her phone and quickly typed a sentence before handing it to the man.

    The man¡¯s eyebrows moved and his dark eyes looked at the sentence on the screen.

    [Can you hear me? Mypany has just developed a new hearing aid. If you need it, I can get someone to send a copy over to you.]

    After reading the content, the man withdrew his gaze and continued with his work.

    Qin Shu waited for a while. Seeing that the man did not even raise his head and did not respond, she thought to herself, could it be that he could not even read?

    Unable to hear, unable to speak, and unable to read.

    Unable to evenmunicate in the most basic way.

    Is the Long n that ruthless?

    Or is it because he was not a member of the Long n?

    ¡°They treat you badly, so why are you still here? You might as well walk out of the Long n. You have arms and legs, so you won¡¯t starve to death. At the very least, it¡¯s better than staying here.¡±

    Qin Shu sighed. She knew that he could not hear her, so she was just saying. At this time, the man suddenly stopped what he was doing. He stopped the drilling machine, took out his phone from his pocket, started to type the message, and then handed it to Qin Shu.

    Seeing this, Qin Shu was a little embarrassed. So he knew how to read.

    She looked at the content on the phone screen. There were only two words, ¡°No need.¡±

    After reading it, Qin Shu edited another piece offorting words for him to see.

    ¡°With a hearing aid, you canmunicate with people normally. Why don¡¯t you want it? Typing and chatting like this, how can it be as good as chatting face to face? Are you afraid of paying for it? It¡¯s free for you.¡±

    After the man finished reading, he looked up at the woman opposite him. His dark eyes shed with a hint of light. Then, he shook his head, lowered his head, and continued with his work.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment. When the man raised his head just now, although the time was short, she saw that the man was very good-looking

    There was a pattern on the right side of his face that looked like a tattoo. It was dark-colored and shaped like a flower.

    Because the man lowered his head too quickly, she did not see it clearly and did not know what it was.

    She did not forget the purpose of her visit to the Long n that day, so she edited another message and showed it to him while holding back herughter.

    ¡°I respect your opinion. If I try to persuade you again, it will make me look like I¡¯m doing a sales promotion. You look like a consumer who¡¯s afraid of being cheated. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.

    Bye.¡±

    The man looked up but did not have any reaction.

    Qin Shu put away her phone, stood up, and left the Heavy Wood Courtyard.

    The man raised his head and looked at Qin Shu¡¯s back as she left. After looking for a long time, his dark eyes were dark and bright.

    At this moment, in Fuqing Courtyard

    On the rosewood-carved bed, a green curtain surrounded the bed tightly.

    A man and a woman stood in front of the bed.

    The man was Long Qingyue, the Second Master of the Long family. He said respectfully to the person under the curtain, ¡°Father, I have good news for you. Although I haven¡¯t found sister, I have found sister¡¯s daughter, Long Xiao, and I have done a paternity test.¡±

    An old voice came from the curtain. Because of his serious illness, his voice was slow and heavy.

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Long Qingyue turned his head to look at Long Xiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let Grandpa take a look at you.¡±

    Long Xiao was only in her twenties. She was pretty and fair, and her almond-shaped eyes seemed to be able to talk.

    ¡°I got it, Uncle.¡± Long Xiaoxiao took a few steps forward and lifted the green curtain. She looked at Long Size who was lying on the bed. His hair was like silver strands, and his face was like a ravine. His face, which was covered with years, looked sickly. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Long Xiao called softly.

    Long Size was old, and his eyes were not as good as before. In order to see his granddaughter clearly, he craned his neck to see if Long Xiao looked like his daughter. However, it was futile. He did not have enough strength and fell back onto the bed. Long Size opened his mouth and asked: ¡°Ah Yue, do they look alike?¡±

    Long Qingyue replied, ¡°Father, Long Xiao and sister look a little simr. You can take a good look when you recover from your illness.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Long Size¡¯s nervous nerves hadpletely rxed now.

    After returning to the gazebo, Long Qingyue finally arrived.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made Miss Qin wait for a long time.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Second Master Long is a very busy person. It¡¯s already my honor for you to be able toe and see me.¡± He walked to the Stone Table and sat down. He instructed: ¡°Make another cup of tea.¡±

    The Butler ordered someone to make another cup of tea.

    Long Qingyue looked at Qin Shu. Yesterday, when he saw the request for visitation, he knew she was someone he had never seen before. From the ent, he knew that she was a foreigner.

    ¡°Miss Qin, is there anything important you want to see my father about?¡±

    Qin Shu said: ¡°There are two things I want to discuss. The first is coboration, I think Kua Yi Vige can be developed as a tourist area, there will be a lot of benefits. The second is, I want to ask your n, the Long n to refine a Gu worm, feel free to raise your terms.¡±

    The moment Long Qingyue heard about coboration, he felt that he could consider it. ¡°We can discuss the cooperation slowly. As for making the Gu worm, Miss Qin, tell me what Gu worm it is first.¡±

    Qin Shu replied with one word: ¡°Reverse.¡±

    It had been a long time since someone mentioned this kind of Gu worm. Now that he suddenly heard about it, Long Qingyue was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Reverse, it has been many years since it appeared. I need to ask my father.¡±

    Qin Shu heard this, which meant that there was still hope. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Second Master Long. I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Long Qingyue instructed: ¡°Send Miss Qin out.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, please.¡± The Butler made a gesture of inviting her. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu nodded at him, stood up, and left with the butler.

 Chapter 988 - Actually Not Mute

    <h4>Chapter 988 Actually Not Mute</h4>

    When Yang Jin walked over, he happened to see Qin Shu leaving from the small path. His eyes narrowed as he looked at Long Qingyue in the gazebo and walked over.

    le looke, he smali ppen

    Long Qingyue watched Qin Shu leave and stood up, intending to go find his father to talk about this matter.

    He had just walked out of the gazebo when he saw Yang Jin walking over, ¡°Long Xiao has already met father. He is very happy. You guys have made a great contribution to the Long n this time.¡±

    Yang Jin said humbly: ¡°Second Master is too polite, this is what we should do. Why did that persone to look for Second Master? She looks very familiar.¡± ¡°To discuss a coboration.¡± Long Qingyue thought of refining Gu worms, he then said: ¡°And also to refine Gu worms.¡±

    Yang Jin nodded thoughtfully: ¡°Oh, did she say she wanted Reverse?¡±

    Long Qingyue said: ¡°Yes, it has been many years since anyone mentioned Reverse.¡±

    The corners of Yang Jin¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°She came to look for me before, but I rejected her because this is rted to the Long n. Moreover, young miss has just returned. Regardless of whether she inherits or not, I believe that the Leader would not agree because of this matter.¡±

    Long Qingyue furrowed his brows. Long Xiao had just reunited with the family, so his father would definitely not agree. ¡°You are very considerate. Father dotes on my younger sister so much, and my younger sister¡¯s daughter is the apple of his eye. Tomorrow, I will tell her that from now on, the Long n will no longer have such Gu worms as Reverse.¡±

    Yang Jin smiled and said: ¡°Second master dotes on young miss, young miss will definitely be very happy.¡±

    ¡°I will go and chat with Xiaoxiao for a while.¡± Long Qingyue walked towards Long Xiao¡¯s courtyard. Yang Jin turned around and nced at Long Qingyue, a faint smile hanging on the corner of his mouth.

    The next day

    Qin Shu received a call from Long Qingyue.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qin. This is an important matter, and my father does not agree.¡± Although Qin Shu knew that there was only half the chance, she did not give up when she heard the result and asked again: ¡°Can¡¯t we discuss it further? The conditions can be raised at will.¡±

    Long Qingyue said: ¡°Reverse Gu worms are different from other Gu worms, so Miao Xin will ban the refining of Gu worms like Reverse.¡±

    When she heard the word ¡®ban¡¯, it was as if her hope had been shattered. Qin Shu¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. What about Jun Li?

    But Qin Shu quickly regained herposure, ¡°Gu refinement, we can discuss it in the future, we can discuss developing the tourism industry together first.¡±

    Long Qingyue ignored her first sentence and continued with the second: ¡°You can exin your idea in detail, I will consider it.¡±

    Qin Shu was very good at developing the tourism industry. Additionally, she had lived in Kua Yi Vige for a few days, she was very familiar with the environment there. She could understand how to develop it rationally and make Kua Yi Vige develop better.

    She told her thoughts to Long Qingyue.

    The Long n was not only the leader of Miao Xin, but they also controlled the entire economy of Miao Xin while managing the power. Of course, they also hoped that their territory would develop better and better.

    Developing tourism was a good thing.

    ¡°Miss Qin, if you are free, you cane and discuss the details of the coboration.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free now. Second Master Long, if you are free, I can go over now.¡± Long Qing pondered for a while and said: ¡°Ten o¡¯clock then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone. She had been waiting for the result for the whole night. She was disappointed and felt an indescribable pain in her heart.

    Jun Li was waiting for her to save him.

    Fu Tingyu was still waiting for her in Kua Yi Vige. She was not afraid of anything else but the people in the vige.

    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows and felt a headache.

    The two things that were pressing on her made it hard for her to breathe. At the same time, it was also the reason for her to persevere. ¡°Ye Luo, go to the Long n.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Luo stood up and took the lead to get the car.

    Qin Shu took a deep breath to refresh herself, then stood up and walked out.

    When she arrived at the Long n, she was still in the gazebo this time.

    The Butler said: ¡°Second Master has something on and will be here soon. Miss Qin, please sit down and wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Butler.¡± Qin Shu thanked him and sat down in front of the stone table.

    Since it was her second time here, she was more familiar with it, so she was more casual.

    She turned her head to look at the path in the bamboo forest. After thinking for a while, she stood up and walked towards the path.

    Ye Luo stood in the pavilion and did not follow her.

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at the words ¡®Heavy Wood¡¯ on the board. She thought to herself, what does it mean?

    She raised her feet and walked in. The courtyard was the same as yesterday. There were no changes.

    But that man was not in the courtyard.

    She walked into the house again and subconsciously looked at the cab she saw the previous day. There were five or six vessels inside.

    She roughly guessed what it was used for.

    Refining Gu worms.

    Qin Shu was still guessing what kind of Gu worms it would be when she saw a ck figure walking over. She turned her head and looked over. It was the man from the previous day.

    The man stopped in his tracks. He did not expect anyone toe.

    This time, Qin Shu saw the man¡¯s face clearly. His face was very pale, and his dark eyes were like ck pearls. The most eye-catching thing was the ink tattoo on his right cheek, which looked like a lotus flower, but it was not.

    It was just that his entire face looked a little familiar.

    Where had she seen him before?

    The man also reacted at this time. He immediately lowered his head, turned around, and walked to the table to sit down. He took out the vessels from the cab, opened the lid, and began to get busy.

    The man gave people the feeling that he was an autistic person. He did not speak, did not raise his head to look at people, and busied himself as if he was immersed in his own world.

    Qin Shu stood still and stared at the man¡¯s back for a long time. Suddenly, a figure shed in her mind. He often stayed alone and did not speak for a long time. He busied himself and treated everyone as invisible.

    At that time, they would sometimes discuss whether or not he was autistic.

    She walked over with doubt and sat down opposite the man. After thinking for a while, she took out her phone and typed a sentence for him to see.

    ¡°Can you say your name?¡±

    The Man¡¯s dark eyes nced at the words on the phone screen and replied with three words: ¡°Long Muyan.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was very low, like the sound of the rain hitting a banana leaf. It was clear and melodious, but also had a hint of childishness.

    If she had not heard it with her own ears, she would not have believed that his voice would be so pleasant to hear.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds. If she had not heard it clearly, she would have thought that she was hallucinating.

    She could not help but feel like ridiculing him. A person who could speak could actually hold back his words and even use his cell phone to type andmunicate???

    Immediately after, she controlled her violent temper.

    Looking at the man in front of her again, it was possible that he really had autistic tendencies. Otherwise, there was no way to exin his actions.

    Wait!!!

    Did she hear wrongly just now? His surname was Long and his name was Muyan.

    A member of the Long n?

    She seemed to have found out some information.

    She nced at the man in front of her and happened to see him holding a bamboo mp, pulling out the rotten worms from the container. She saw the corpse worms squirming on it, and one of them fell down and fell into the Gu.

    She averted her gaze in difort, in case she could not help but feel nauseous.

    She took out her phone and checked again about the Long n.

    Finally, she saw some information about Long Muyan.

 Chapter 989 - A Piece of Good News

    <h4>Chapter 989 A Piece of Good News</h4>

    Long Muyan was 27 years old. He was the eldest grandson of Long Size. His father had passed away when he was young, and his mother had passed away two yearster.

    There was no other information. There was also no mention of Long Muyan¡¯s medical history of autism.

    Qin Shu took out her phone and nced at Long Muyan. He gave people the feeling that he had locked himself up.

    He was Long Size¡¯s eldest grandson. Logically speaking, he should be the most favored.

    She raised her head and nced at the house. She nced at the somewhat deste scene in the courtyard. It did not seem like the treatment that the eldest grandson should receive.

    She asked him tentatively: ¡°Do you like staying here?¡±

    Long Muyan nodded. He did not even raise his head to look at Qin Shu. He was busy with the work at hand.

    Qin Shu wanted to understand why Long Muyan, as the eldest grandson, would receive such treatment?

    The point was that he himself quite liked it.

    She continued to ask: ¡°Is your family treating you well?¡±

    Long Muyan raised his eyes to look at Qin Shu. His dark eyes were very calm, and then he lowered his head.

    At this moment, the Butler walked in from outside the courtyard. When he saw Qin Shu at the table, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he said to Long Muyan: ¡°Young Master Yan, Master wants to see you.¡±

    The sudden arrival of the Butler did not cause Qin Shu to reveal a guilty expression. Instead, she looked at him calmly.

    Long Muyan continued to busy himself with the matters at hand.

    The Butler did not urge him and turned around to leave after saying that.

    Qin Shu nced at Long Muyan, but he acted as if he did not hear her and continued to busy himself. She could not help but feel even more puzzled.

    Only when Long Muyan was done with the matters at hand and put the Gu worm back to its original ce did he stand up and walk out.

    Qin Shu also stood up and looked at the tall and straight figure in front of her. He was wearing ck clothes, and his surroundings seemed to be emitting a gloomy aura.

    If she did not hear his words, she would really think that he was the kind of person who was gloomy enough to make her turn away.

    Long Muyan went to Long Size¡¯s room.

    Qin Shu did not continue to follow him. When she reached the fork of the road, she went to the gazebo.

    Not long after, Long Qingyue arrived.

    During the conversation, they only talked about the cooperation and did not mention the Gu refinement.

    Qin Shu mentioned it twice, but Long Qingyue rejected both of them.

    After the discussion was almost done, the next step was to prepare the contract and then to n the development n.

    She left all of this to the people in thepany. After returning to the hotel, Qin Shu sat on the sofa. The Long n had directly banned Gu worms like Reverse this time, which meant that this path was cut off.

    Thinking of Jun Li in Imperial City, she could not give up so easily. She took out Hao Ze¡¯s name card.

    Hao Ze was a Gu master chosen by the Long n, he had been raised in Long n since young, he should be very clear about Long n¡¯s matters.

    She took out her phone and dialed Hao Ze¡¯s number.

    After about five seconds, the call was picked up, the other party was not surprised at all, as if he had guessed that she would call this number.

    ¡°Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Shu did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point: ¡°Let¡¯s make an appointment to meet.¡±

    Hao Ze readily agreed. ¡°Sure, you can decide the time and ce.¡±

    ¡°Two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, afternoon coffee shop.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and dialed Gu Yan¡¯s number.

    After the call was picked up, she asked: ¡°How is Jun Li?¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t fully woken up yet. He suddenly woke up the night before. After saying a few words, he fell asleep again. How¡¯s the situation on your side?¡± Gu Yan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine on my side. I¡¯ll get the Gu worms as soon as possible.¡± In order not to worry Gu Yan, Qin Shu told him about Fu Tingyu. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a piece of good news. I¡¯ve found Tingyu.¡±

    Gu Yan was stunned for a moment. Then, he revealed a happy expression and asked her excitedly: ¡°Really? Is he with you now?¡±

    ¡°No. I n to look for him after I get the Gu Worms. He¡¯s in Kua Yi Vige now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great as long as he¡¯s fine. It¡¯s been two months. We¡¯ve finally found him.¡± Gu Yan let out a long sigh and also let out a sigh of relief. Xiao Jiu ran over at this time. He raised his head and asked: ¡°Uncle Gu, is that my mother¡¯s phone? I want to talk to her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Here you go.¡± Gu Yan smiled and handed the phone in his hand to Xiao Jiu.

    Xiao Jiu took the phone and shouted into the microphone: ¡°Mommy, did you miss Xiao Jiu? I¡¯ve always been very obedient and not naughty.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Jiu¡¯s soft baby voice, Qin Shu¡¯s heart instantly softened. ¡°Of course, I miss Xiao Jiu. Mom found Dad. I¡¯ll be able to bring him home soon. Are you happy?¡±

    ¡°Mommy really found Daddy. I¡¯m happy. I¡¯ll wait for Daddy and Mommy toe home together.¡±

    ¡°Okay, mommy will finish my work as soon as possible and thene home with Daddy to Xiao Jiu.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Shu felt that the pressure she was under was worth it. Xiao Jiu, Jun Li, Gu Yan, and the others were waiting for her and the man to get back to Imperial City. No matter how difficult it was, she had to get the Gu worms and go back as soon as possible.

    Two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, afternoon coffee shop

    Qin Shu came half an hour earlier and sat in a more conspicuous ce so that when Hao Ze came, she could see him at a nce.

    Just as Qin Shu thought, Hao Ze¡¯s tall and straight figure walked into the coffee shop and saw Qin Shu at a nce. That position was more conspicuous and at the same time, it was rtively quiet.

    He raised his feet and walked over.

    Qin Shu saw that Hao Ze hade, so she raised her hand to call the waiter over and ordered two mocha coffees.

    ¡°I¡¯mte. Miss Qin, sorry for the wait.¡± Hao Ze sat down opposite Qin Shu and looked at her with a smile on his face.

    Qin Shu said: ¡°I¡¯m the one who came early. It¡¯s my honor that you took the time out of your busy schedule toe over.¡±

    Hao Ze smiled: ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m not used to you being so polite all of a sudden.¡±

    The waiter came over with a tray and ced two cups of Mocha coffee in front of Qin Shu and Hao Ze. Then, he turned around and left.

    ¡°Miss Qin, are you looking for me this time for that matter?¡± Hao Ze picked up the coffee and looked up at Qin Shu, waiting for her answer. Qin Shu said, ¡°I can¡¯t do what you said. Besides, Long Qingyue has already said that it¡¯s forbidden to refine these Gu Worms. You should have heard about it.¡±

    Hao Ze nodded: ¡°Yes, I just heard about it. It seems that Miss Qin is very well-informed.¡±

    Qin Shu did not hide it from him. ¡°I heard from Long Qingyue that you have been raised in the Long n since you were young, so you should be very familiar with the Long n. I want to know why the n suddenly banned Gu worms like Reverse.¡±

    Hao Ze asked back, ¡°Then, have you heard that the granddaughter of the Long family has acknowledged her ancestors and returned to her family?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes shed with doubt, she shook her head: ¡°I have not heard of her, is she the daughter of Long Qingyue?¡¯

    Hao Ze smiled and shook his head, exining: ¡°She was born to Long Size¡¯s youngest daughter, she has just been acknowledged. Long Size did not want his daughter to marry outside, thus, the daughter she gave birth to is his granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°I can see that long Si Ze dotes on this little daughter, he loves the house and the Crow, thus he also likes this granddaughter. But, what does this have to do with Gu Refinement?¡±Qin Shu asked.

    ¡°This is a secret, this is also rules of the Long n.¡± Hao Ze looked at her with a helpless expression.

 Chapter 990 - Breaking Into Long Clan At Night

    <h4>Chapter 990 Breaking Into Long n At Night</h4>

    Long n¡¯s secret?

    Only Long n¡¯s high-level Gu masters could do so. Qin Shu knew it was rted to blood, but why was it suddenly forbidden?

    She suddenly remembered what Hao Ze had said earlier, Long Si Ze¡¯s granddaughter had acknowledged her ancestors, and Long Qingyue suddenly announced this news, did this mean there was a connection between the two?

    She suddenly raised her head to look at Hao Ze, who was leisurely drinking his coffee, ¡°Is Reverse rted to Long Size¡¯s granddaughter?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Hao Ze smiled and continued drinking his coffee.

    Hearing this, Qin Shu was even more certain that it was rted to Long Size¡¯s granddaughter.

    But now, banning the refinement of Reverse was equivalent to cutting off all possibilities.

    Hao Ze drank a few mouthfuls of coffee and looked up at Qin Shu. Seeing her frown and troubled look, he knew that she was troubled over Reverse.

    After pondering for a long time, he suddenly said: ¡°Actually, you can find someone else to help you.¡±

    Qin Shu asked: ¡°Who?¡±

    Haoze said: ¡°Long Muyan, the eldest grandson of Long Size.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned.

    Haoze continued: ¡°However, Long Muyan has had a weird personality since he was young. No one can get close to him, and he doesn¡¯t get close to others either. The possibility of convincing him is too low, but it¡¯s also away.¡±

    She had met Long Muyan before, and it was just like what Haoze had said. It was difficult to evenmunicate with him. Was it possible for him to help?

    ¡°The Long n forbade this matter. How could he have a solution? Moreover, he¡­ seems to have sealed himself up, unwilling tomunicate with others.¡±

    A hint of surprise shed across Haoze¡¯s eyes, and then he looked at her with a smile: ¡°It seems that Miss Qin has already met Long Muyan. Now, it¡¯s up to Miss Qin yourself.¡±

    Haoze raised his coffee cup to his mouth and drank it leisurely.

    Qin Shu stared at Haoze for a long time, unable to figure out his thoughts. From the first night they met, he suddenly leaned over to talk to her and even made such a request.

    Until now, he was still polite and gentlemanly, talking to her leisurely from time to time.

    He said that he had a purpose to get close to her, but it felt like he was helping her, but he made such a request again.

    After Haoze left, Qin Shu was still sitting there.

    The coffee in front of her was still steaming, but she did not drink it.

    After sitting for a while, she did not understand Haoze¡¯s purpose, so she left the afternoon coffee shop with doubts.

    When she walked out of the coffee shop, it was already 3:30 in the afternoon.

    Ye Luo had been waiting outside, holding Boss in his arms. He had just fed it some dried fish. At this time, he was sleeping soundly in Yee Luo¡¯s arms. His pitch-ck hair was very bright, indicating that his nutritious food was very good.

    After Qin Shu got into the car, Ye Luo stepped on the elerator and drove away.

    Qin Shu stared out of the car window. The Sun was setting in the west, and the afterglow shone on the car. There was not much time left in the day.

    She did not have much time to waste.

    She suddenly ordered: ¡°Ye Luo, go to the Long n.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± Ye Luo replied. The car drove to the intersection in front, turned the steering wheel to the right, and drove towards the Long n.

    They arrived at the Long n manor The Butler saw Qin Shu and was a little surprised. She only got it in the morning and came again in the afternoon. He said apologetically: ¡°Miss Qin, my second master has gone out with the young miss. He won¡¯t be back for a while.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to look for Second Master Long. I¡¯m looking for Young Master Yan, Long Muyan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qin. Young Yan Master¡¯s personality is different from others. He can¡¯t see strangers. Second Master Long told me not to let anyone disturb him.¡± The Butler replied.

    Qin Shu asked in puzzlement: ¡°I saw him today. He¡¯s still fine.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. Something happened to Yan Zhangsun today He can¡¯t see strangers.¡± the Butler replied.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    Qin Shu turned around and left with doubts.

    But in her heart, she was thinking, something happened to Long Muyan?

    What could have happened?

    Before she left, she went to see Long Size, his grandfather.

    Even if he was a loner, he wouldn¡¯t quarrel with long size.

    What could it be?

    That night, it was deep and quiet. The Moon was dark and the wind was high. A ck figure quickly jumped into the long family manor. The agile figure quickly shuttled through the bamboo forest and didn¡¯t stop until it reached the gate of the courtyard.

    Amp was lit at the gate of the courtyard, illuminating the words ¡°Heavy Wood¡± very brightly.

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and walked in. She saw that themp was lit in the room, which meant that the person was still awake.

    She walked to the door and raised her hand to knock on it.

    After a while, the door opened from the inside. Long Muyan was wearing a ck shirt. His bangs were very long, and his hair was dripping with water. A faint fragrance of shower gel drifted out. He must have just showered.

    His dark eyes were as calm as a deep pool of water. There was no emotion in them.

    He only looked at Qin Shu who was outside the door. He did not ask or let her in.

    Qin Shu knew that it was inappropriate toe to a man¡¯s room in the middle of the night, and it was even more inappropriate toe when the man was preparing to sleep after taking a shower. However, she had no choice but toe.

    ¡°I came to look for you in the afternoon. The Butler said that something happened to you and you can¡¯t see strangers, so I could onlye to see you at night.¡± After Qin Shu exined, she asked: ¡°Can you let me in?¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, Long Muyan moved his body and took a few steps back.

    Only then did Qin Shu step into the room. The light inside was a little soft, adding a bit of vitality to the originally lifeless room.

    She walked to the table and was about to sit down. Seeing that Long Muyan did not walk over, she turned around in confusion and saw that he was still standing at the door.

    Long Muyan lowered his head slightly. His slightly long bangs covered the dark-colored flower mark on his right cheek.

    She asked: ¡°Do you want to stand and talk to

    me?¡±

    Long Muyan stood for a while and walked to the table with mechanical steps. He sat down with his hands on the table. His hands were as pale as his face.

    Only then did Qin Shu sit down. She looked at Long Muyan across from her and saw that his hands were waving ufortably as if he was nervous.

    After a while, he suddenly reached into the cab and took out a vessel.

    Seeing this, Qin Shu automatically thought of rotting corpses and wriggling corpse worms. Could Gu worms be made like this?

    ¡°The housekeeper said that something happened to you. Are you okay?¡± Although she knew thatmunicating with Long Muyan was a very difficult thing, she still asked.

    Long Muyan lowered his head and fiddled with the vessels as if he didn¡¯t hear her. He waspletely immersed in his own world.

    Qin Shu guessed that he didn¡¯t want to answer her question, so he kept quiet. She could only change the question. ¡°Then can you do me a favor? If you have any requests, feel free to ask. I can help you with anything I can do.¡±

    Qin Shu asked tentatively, looking at Long Muyan, but she did not have much hope in her heart.

    A high-rank Gu master like Hao Ze, who was raised in the Long n since young, was not willing to help. Moreover, Long Muyan was not a high-rank Gu master, and with his personality, it was really difficult.

 Chapter 991 - About His Daughter Running Away From Home

    <h4>Chapter 991 About His Daughter Running Away From Home</h4>

    Qin Shu did not have any hope, she came here purely because of what Haoze said, Long Muyan could help her. She heard him ask: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Long Muyan stopped what he was doing and looked up at her.

    Qin Shu thought he would not answer, but she did not expect him to reply. She hesitated for a while and asked uncertainly: ¡°Help me refine a Gu worm. It¡¯s Reverse, have you heard of it?¡±

    Long Muyan nodded, the strands of hair on his forehead floated up and down as he nodded, covering his eyes.

    Qin Shu did not know what he meant by nodding, was he willing to help, or was he just someone she had heard of?

    She asked again, ¡°Are you willing to help me?¡±

    Long Muyan nodded again. Although Long Muyan did not speak, the simple act of nodding gave Qin Shu hope again. Although the hope was not great, it was better than nothing.

    Qin Shu smiled for the first time today. ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to help me, I¡¯ll owe you a favor whether it¡¯s sessful or not. If you want something or if you want my help, I¡¯ll do my best to help you.¡±

    Long Muyan looked at her with his dark eyes and spat out four words from his pale lips: ¡°Help me find someone.¡±

    Qin Shu asked: ¡°Find Who?¡±

    Long Muyan said: ¡°My younger sister.¡± Younger sister?

    Long Xiao?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your younger sister juste back?¡±

    Long Muyan said: ¡°She¡¯s not.¡±

    If she had not heard it clearly, Qin Shu would have thought that she had misheard. She asked again with uncertainty: ¡°Do you mean that the Long Xiao that came back is not your sister?¡±

    Long Muyan did not say anything.

    Qin Shu also kept her mouth shut. Now, everyone in the Long family believed that Long Xiao was long size¡¯s little granddaughter. For such a major matter as recognizing a rtive, there would definitely be evidence.

    However, Long Muyan said that he was not¡­

    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know who to believe. She nced at long Muyan. He didn¡¯t seem like a person who would spout nonsense.

    Finding a woman that she had never met before was like finding a needle in a haystack. It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.

    However, in order to rebel, she agreed no matter how difficult it was.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you find her.¡±

    After leaving the long family, Qin Shu took a car and went straight back to the hotel. Ye Luo had been waiting in the car outside the entire time.

    It was a big project to find a person. First, she had to find Long Size¡¯s youngest daughter. Only then could she follow the right direction to find her.

    The next day, Qin Shu went to look for Haoze again because he should know something about Long Size¡¯s youngest daughter.

    Haoze looked at Qin Shu calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter this time?¡±

    Qin Shu was really embarrassed to trouble Haoze again and again, but only he knew these questions.

    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Haize chuckled. ¡°Of course. If Miss Qin has any questions, just ask.¡± Qin Shu thought for a moment and said: ¡°I want to know about Long Size¡¯s youngest daughter, why she ran away from home, and where she went back then.¡± Haoze paused, picked up the tea in front of him, and took a sip. He looked up at her: ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡±

    ¡°I want to find her.¡± Without any evidence, she could not tell the Long n that Long Xiao was a fake.

    Haoze stared at her for a long time, then he slowly said: ¡°Long Size arranged a marriage for Miss when she was sixteen years old. Miss had a strong personality and was unwilling to be engaged to someone she didn¡¯t like, so she ran away from home in a fit of anger and never came back.¡±

    Qin Shu pressed: ¡°Didn¡¯t Long Size dote on this little daughter? Why did he want her to marry someone she didn¡¯t like?¡±

    Why did it sound like a vicious father who forced his daughter¡¯s feelings for his own benefit?

    Haoze exined: ¡°Because miss fell in love with a foreigner, and it was an unknown man.¡±

    Qin Shu said: ¡°Since there¡¯s someone she liked, she can¡¯t be engaged to someone else. Does Long Size dote on his daughter or hate her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because Long Size spoils miss so much that he didn¡¯t want her to marry outside. That¡¯s why he arranged a marriage for the 16-year-old miss to let her continue to stay by his side. Unfortunately, Miss has been spoilt since she was young and has always acted ording to her own character, so she ran away from home in a fit of anger and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± Haoze sighed after he finished speaking

    Qin Shu also sighed. How much did Long Size not want his daughter to marry far away, that he would forcefully make his daughter get engaged regardless of his daughter¡¯s wishes? ¡°Long Size should be regretting it now.¡± She said faintly.

    Hao Ze asked: ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Qin Shu said: ¡°If he hadn¡¯t forced his daughter to get engaged and let his daughter marry the person she likes, although he wouldn¡¯t be able to be by her side every day, he would at least be able to see her whenever he wanted to. He wouldn¡¯t be like this now, separated for more than twenty years and not be able to see her even once.¡±

    ore

    Haoze said faintly: ¡°It¡¯s already toote.¡±

    Long Size was indeed regretting it. His body had been deteriorating year by year all these years. He did not even know if he would be able to hold on until the day miss returned.

    Qin Shu asked him: ¡°So, you also don¡¯t know where she went back then?¡±

    Haoze shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qin Shu asked again: ¡°Then do you know who the man she liked was? Maybe she ran away from home to find that man.¡±

    Haoze still shook his head: ¡°We only met once. It¡¯s very likely that Miss went to find him.¡±

    Alright.

    There was no way to find out where she went with just this little clue, so she did not know where Long Muyan¡¯s sister was. Qin Shu walked out of the teahouse and looked at the Bright Sunshine In the sky. She was a little annoyed and missed Fu Tingyu.

    She wondered how he was doing in Kua Yi Vige.

    At this moment, in Kua Yi Vige

    Ever since Qin Shu left, the man¡¯s life had returned to its usual calm, but his heart was no longer calm.

    In his mind, her smiling face, as well as her two small canine teeth, were always shing in his mind.

    When he was cooking, he would subconsciously turn his head to look at his side, like she was standing at the side obediently waiting to eat.

    Sometimes when he was cutting the cucumber, he would also remember the image of the woman opening her mouth and taking the cucumber away from his hand. When he was eating the noodles, he would remember the image of her mouth being burned and her lips burning red.

    The most difficult part was probably when he was lying on the bed and sleeping. Not only would his mind think of the woman¡¯s appearance that night, but even his body would also think of it too.

    That feeling was as if he would be addicted as soon as he touched it.

    A few days passed. The man¡¯s life was a little dispirited. On the surface, it was the same as usual, but on the inside, it was an earth-shattering change.

    Before she left, he could say that he did not like her.

    But now, he could no longer say that he did not like her.

    He had to admit that the woman was right about one thing

    Feelings were from the heart, not from the mouth.

    The opposite is also the same.

    He was already having trouble sleeping and these few days made it worse.

    He reached under the pillow, pulled out the note, and unfolded it in front of him.

    He had pinched it so hard that it was wrinkled, and it had been pressed t by him for the past few days, almost the same as when he first got

 Chapter 992 - It Is Not Acceptable If She Does Not Take Responsibility

    Chapter 992 It Is Not eptable If She Does Not Take Responsibility

    He could read the words on the note with his eyes closed, and he had already memorized them.

    Not only was the woman¡¯s martial art strength high, but her handwriting was also very beautiful. It was as smooth as flowing water, and her calligraphy was very good.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trust you one more time. When youe back, I¡¯ll marry you.¡± The man whispered to the note in front of him. The depression he had been feeling for the past few days had eased a lot as he thought about it.

    Thinking that the woman might be back in two days, his heart calmed down a lot.

    He folded the note again, put it away, and turned off the light to sleep.

    Although his heart had calmed down, he still could not fall asleep. The tip of his nose kept feeling that he could smell the fragrance of the woman¡¯s body, which made his heart feel a little warm.

    The image of the woman under him the previous night would automatically appear in his mind.

    Her voice was really nice, and it would make him sink deeper.

    The next morning, the man opened his eyes and stared at the roof above him for a long time. He actually...

    Had an erotic dreamst night?

    In his memory, he had no such thoughts, let alone having such a dream at night.

    It was all that little vixen¡¯s fault. If she did not take responsibility, heaven would not tolerate

    it.

    The man lifted the quilt and got up to start a new day... a peaceful life.

    It was no longer peaceful...

    After the man washed up and changed his clothes, he walked out of the room and heard two knocks on the door.

    He looked up at the door and subconsciously guessed that the little vixen had returned?

    She had been gone for a few days, and it felt like she had been gone for a long time.

    He strode over and opened the door. He saw the neighbor standing at the door. It was a woman in her forties. Her name was Hu Qiao.

    The smile at the corner of her mouth did not have time to spread before it disappeared, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    With a man¡¯s looks, it could be said that he was a catch-all for young and old. Hu Qiao could not help but take a second look at him when she saw him, but she did not forget her business.

    ¡°Ah Yu, which girl do you fancy? Should I matchmake you?¡±

    The man was like before, rejecting her directly: ¡°Thank you for your good intentions. I don¡¯t need to matchmake.¡±

    He would matchmake himself with the woman he fancied. He did not like to be spoken to by others.

    Hu Qiao continued: ¡°Ah Yu is treating me, Hu Qiao, as an outsider. I¡¯ve already matchmade quite a number of girls. Some of their children are already in primary school.¡± The man¡¯s voice turned colder, and there was a hint of impatience in it: ¡°I¡¯m an adult. If I still need someone else to help with the major events in my life, am I still considered a man?¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu is right. I¡¯m still cooking porridge in the pot, so I¡¯ll be going back first.¡±

    Although Hu Qiao had not seen the world before, she knew how to read expressions. Seeing that Ah Yu was unhappy, she did not dare to say anything more. She found an excuse and left.

    The man withdrew his gaze, turned around, and walked into the kitchen. He picked up a pot, scooped up a person¡¯s amount of rice, and began to wash the rice and cook the porridge.

    As he washed the rice, he thought about what she had said before.

    Should he go home with her?

    Or should he leave her here?

    Miao Capital

    Qin Shu spent an entire day, but she did not have any clues about Long Size¡¯s biological granddaughter.

    It was already dark, but she had found nothing.

    She had spent so much time and energy to find Fu Tingyu, and she felt powerless.

    This time, she felt the same.

    She knew nothing about what happened to Miao Xin. Plus, it had happened for too long, so many clues were gone.

    Looking for someone was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    When she went to look for Long Muyan at night, she was a little embarrassed. He had helped her look for the hairstyle, but a day had passed, and there was no clue at all.

    The sky was already dark, and there was a cold wind blowing outside.

    Qin Shu sneaked into the Long n silently. She had no choice but to climb over the walls as the Long n did not allow her to see Long Muyan.

    Long Muyan sat in front of the table and fiddled with his Gu worms and the bugs he had caught previously.

    He had always been immersed in his own world. It was very difficult for others to disturb him and participate in it.

    Even when Qin Shu came in, he had no reaction at all.

    She walked over and sat down opposite him, ¡°Now I can onlye at night, your family seems to be watching you very closely.¡±

    Long Muyan did not reply, but he understood in his heart.

    Qin Shu saw that he was still fiddling with those things, every time she saw him fiddling with these things, she could not help but ask: ¡°Are you also a high-level Gu Master?¡±

    Long Muyan¡¯s dark eyes lifted, looking at Qin Shu in front of him, he was silent for a while, before shaking his head.

    ¡°Then you are an ordinary Gu master right?¡±

    Qin Shu thought about it, if he was a high-level Gu master, how could the Long n not record him on the list?

    Long Muyan pushed the vessels in his hands in front of Qin Shu, ¡°This is the early stage of the Reverse, there is still ack of blood.¡±

    This was the mostplete sentence she had heard since she knew him.

    Qin Shu lowered her head and looked at the container in front of her curiously, there was a lid on it, so she could not see what was inside.

    Hao Ze had said that only high-level Gu masters knew how to do it.

    Then how did Long Muyan know how to do it?

    When Qin Shu left, Long Muyan asked her to take the vessel with her.

    She knew nothing about this but seeing Long Muyan¡¯s serious expression, she had no choice but to take it with her.

    After returning to the hotel, Qin Shu put away the vessel and went to take a shower. At the same time, she washed off the dark foundation on her face, revealing her original appearance.

    After doing all this, shey on the bed and nced at the vessel on the bedside. Long Muyan said that there was still blood left. Could it be... Long Xiao¡¯s?

    Based on what Hao Ze had said and the information he had gotten recently, it should be about right.

    The next day, Qin Shu was awakened by a ringtone. Her eyes were half-closed as she picked up the phone. The voice sounded very familiar.

    ¡°Long Muyan has been locked up in the confinement room.¡±

    Qin Shu instantly woke up, ¡°You said that Long Muyan has been locked up? Why was he locked

    up?¡±

    It was Hao Ze who called.

    Hao Ze said: ¡°Because of Long Xiao, Long Size was furious. Not only did he lock Long Muyan up in the confinement room, but he also punished him.¡±

    Could Long Muyan have attacked her because he knew that Long Xiao was a fake?

    However, with Long Muyan¡¯s personality, he really could not do such a thing.

    Qin Shu hurriedly got out of bed and asked as she walked to the bathroom, ¡°Why would he hurt Long Xiao? With his personality, he probably won¡¯t take the initiative to provoke others.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specific situation. I just received the news.¡±

    ¡°Can I go and see Long Muyan now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. This is a private matter of the Long n. Outsiders can¡¯t interfere. Even I can¡¯t plead for mercy.¡±

    She understood everything Hao Ze said, but she could not let Long Muyan be locked up in a confinement room just like that.

    Qin Shu hung up the phone, washed up, and changed her clothes.

    Whether or not the Long n allowed her to go in and see Long Muyan, she had to try.

    After breakfast, Qin Shu went to the Long n¡¯s house.

    As usual, it was still the butler who received her after she went in.

    Qin Shu exined her purpose ofing. ¡°I want to see Young Master Yan.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qin. Young Master Yan has made a big mistake and has been locked up. He¡¯s not allowed to see anyone.¡±

 Chapter 993 - Saving Him

    <h4>Chapter 993 Saving Him</h4>

    The Butler replied in the same calm tone as before.

    Qin Shu guessed that she might not be able to see Long Muyan, so she did not ask any further, ¡°Sorry to bother you then. I¡¯ll visit you again next time.¡±

    The Butler¡¯s expression was calm: ¡°I¡¯ll send Miss Qin out.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Qin Shu did not refuse and followed the Butler out.

    After walking out of the Long n¡¯s front door, the Butler stood at the door. After waiting for Qin Shu to get into the car, he turned around and walked in.

    After driving for a distance, the car stopped at the back door of the long manor.

    The car door opened from the inside and Qin Shu¡¯s tall figure got out of the car. She raised her head and looked at the wall in front of her. It was about four meters tall and there was still a piece of broken ss on the wall. An ordinary person would not be able to climb up without tools.

    However, it was a piece of cake for Qin Shu, who was in the middle to the upper stage of tinum.

    This was the northwest corner of the dragon suit, which was also a rtively remote location.

    Long Muyan¡¯s Heavy Wood Courtyard was just beside it.

    Ye Luo also opened the car door and got out. He was already used to carrying Boss in his arms, so he got out of the car and scooped Boss into his arms.

    Boss was in good spirits at the moment. His dark green eyes were bright, but his body was the exact opposite. He was nestled in Ye Luo¡¯s arms like he had no bones.

    Standing beside Qin Shu, it looked at the wall in front of it and guessed what she was thinking, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll go in with you.¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No need. Let Boss go in. It can find the exact ce where Long Muyan was locked up.¡±

    Before going out, Qin Shu let Boss sniff the scent on the container. It was convenient to find Long Muyan this way.

    As Qin Shu spoke, she looked down at Boss. Boss was in High Spirits as he waited for Qin Shu¡¯s next move.

    Ye Luo asked, ¡°Young Madam Fu, are you nning to save him?¡±

    ¡°It depends on the situation. We don¡¯t know what exactly happened. We also don¡¯t know how Long Muyan is doing now.¡±

    Qin Shu reached out her hand and carried Boss over. She then ced him on her shoulder. Boss was petite and his weight was actually quite light. It was just that he had gained a round of flesh from Ye Luo¡¯s care over the past few years. Instead, he looked cute and adorable.

    Boss had done this kind of action many times, and he also knew how to grasp it so that he would not fall.

    After Boss had grasped it properly, Qin Shu moved her body and climbed up the wall nimbly. When she was about to reach the top of the wall, she flipped over and directly jumped into the courtyard. The entire set of movements waspleted in one go, and her posture was cool and handsome. Ye Luo stood on the spot and looked up. All these years, he had watched Qin Shu¡¯s martial art strength breakthrough in a straight line. From the beginning of bronze to the middle and upper stage of tinum, there was no obstruction at all. It was as if she had switched on a cheat.

    Boss had to sway his body in the wind, his two front legs tightly clutching Qin Shu¡¯s clothes to prevent himself from falling.

    Afternding safely, Boss tacitly jumped down from Qin Shu¡¯s shoulder and led the way.

    Because the Heavy Wood Courtyard was very close to this ce, the surrounding was full of Long Muyan¡¯s aura, so Boss naturally brought Qin Shu to the Heavy Wood Courtyard first.

    Qin Shu walked into the house, and the door was open. She lifted her feet and walked in, only to see a mess on the ground.

    Although the Heavy Wood Courtyard looked a little gloomy and did not have any luxurious furniture to decorate it, unlike the ce where the noble young master lived, the furnishings were very neat.

    The vessels on the ground were broken all over the ground, and the chairs were nted as if they were left behind after a fight.

    Could it be that the Long n forcefully took Long Muyan away, but Long Muyan refused, so they made a move? Qin Shu frowned. After all, Long Muyan was the eldest grandson. Apart from his entric personality, he was actually a pretty good person. She looked down at Boss and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go see where he¡¯s being locked up.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss cried out, turned around, and ran out.

    Qin Shu followed him out.

    During breakfast, Qin Shu stole the topographic map of the Long Manor. Hacking the map was a piece of cake.

    She memorized the topographic map while eating breakfast.

    So when Boss led the way and she roughly knew the location.

    Boss¡¯ ears were as sensitive as its nose. When it heard footsteps, it could use its fastest speed to find a shelter and hide.

    When there was no shelter, Qin Shu directly picked up Boss and hid. The speed was so fast that no one could notice it.

    Because Miao Xin paid attention to the role of Gu masters, martial art strength was not popr here, thus the martial art strength of the guards was generally low. But that did not mean that there were no powerful martial artists.

    After avoiding the guards, Qin Shu continued to follow Boss. Until Boss stopped, she looked up at the house not far away. There were two tall guards standing outside the door.

    Long Muyan was probably locked inside.

    This ce was in the southwest direction. ording to the structure of the manor on the blueprint, Long Muyan should be locked in a warehouse.

    Some weeds grew around, and the door of the warehouse was also rusted. It had not been renovated for a long time.

    Now, it should be an abandoned warehouse.

    After Qin Shu looked around, she bent down to pick up Boss and quickly ran to the right side of the abandoned warehouse.

    Because there was another window on the right side.

    One of the guards saw a ck figure sh past. He turned his head to look but did not see anyone, so he did not care.

    The warehouse upied arge area, and the door was still some distance away from the window.

    Qin Shu came to the window, and only a small gap was opened to ventte. She reached out to push it and found that the inside was fixed.

    She held Boss with one hand and braced the cold wind and cut the nail urately. Without any resistance, the window was opened with a light push.

    She carried Boss and jumped into the window. Afternding steadily, she saw a ck figure sitting on the shelf, motionless, with his arms tied behind his back. She could smell the smell of blood at the tip of her nose.

    ¡°Long Muyan?¡± Qin Shu thought of him and walked over quickly. She squatted down in front of the ck figure and was stunned when she saw the wounds on his body.

    Boss also jumped down from her hand and squatted by the side obediently. He raised his chin and looked at the person in front of him.

    In fact, he did not even need to look. The ck clothes he was wearing had been broken into pieces by the whip. Because it was ck material, no bright red blood could be seen. Through the shreds of cloth, she could only see thecerations of the whip. Bright red blood flowed out of the wound and dyed his fair skin red.

    She suddenly remembered what Hao Ze had said. The Long n had used their punishment on him.

    Long Muyan lowered his head. His slightly long bangs covered most of his face. There was a bright red whip mark on his lower jaw. This whip mark appeared on his sickly pale lower jaw. It was somewhat shocking.

    When Qin Shu saw this, the anger in her heart rose. ¡°Why did they punish you?¡±

    Long Muyan lowered his head and pursed his pale lips tightly. Qin Shu felt a little sorry for him when she saw that he did not say a word. She knew that he was not good at using words to express himself, so she reached out to untie the hemp rope in his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll save you.¡±

 Chapter 994 - Enraged After Being Hit Again

    <h4>Chapter 994 Enraged After Being Hit Again</h4>

    Long Muyan skirted away just as Qin Shu reached out her hand. His action was too abrupt, tearing open the wounds on his body and causing him to groan.

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand was left hanging in mid-air, she was afraid that she would identally tear the wounds on his body.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave? Your family is already mistreating you. You still want to stay and not leave?¡±

    She tried her best to keep her voice low, afraid that the people outside would hear her. Although the two guards outside were easy to deal with, she was here to save someone, not to fight.

    Of course, even if she wanted to fight, she would do it to the person who had used the whip.

    Long Muyan, who had been silent the whole time, was in unbearable pain due to the injuries on his body. He panted in a low voice. ¡°I can¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already injured to this extent. Your family members are really ruthless. What did you do wrong to deserve such a heavy punishment?¡±

    Qin Shu, who was an outsider, could not stand the Long n¡¯s way of doing things. Even if he were not favored, even a ferocious tiger would not harm its own child. How could they be so heavy-handed? Long Muyan, on the other hand, lowered his head and did not say a word.

    Looking at Long Muyan¡¯s reaction, Qin Shu felt somewhat helpless. She could only change the topic and ask, ¡°Then can you tell me what you did wrong? Why did your family punish you?¡±

    After a long silence, Qin Shu thought that he would not answer again. Then, she heard him say four words in a low voice, ¡°Because of Long Xiao.¡±

    Long Xiao?

    Hao Ze had said that it was because of Long Xiao, but he did not specify what exactly happened.

    ¡°Could it be that you couldn¡¯t help but attack Long Xiao because she was a fake?¡±

    Long Muyan shook his head.

    Qin Shu continued to ask, ¡°Then what was the reason?¡±

    Long Muyan remained silent.

    At this moment, the sound of the door opening suddenly resounded. The door was made of iron, and when it was unlocked, the sound was extremely loud. Qin Shu didn¡¯t have time to think too much. She picked up Boss with one hand and quickly jumped out of the window.

    The warehouse door was opened, and sunlight shone in from the outside, instantly brightening the dark warehouse.

    A slightly plump man walked in. His face was old and droopy. When he walked, the flesh on his cheeks would also shake. He was the n head in charge of the housew, Long Siyang.

    Long Siyang walked in with a snake whip in his hand. He looked at Long Muyan who was on the ground, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Long Muyan, do you know what you did wrong?¡±

    Long Muyan lowered his head and ignored

    him.

    Long Siyang, dissatisfied with Long Muyan¡¯s attitude, shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve had a weird personality since you were young. You don¡¯t know how to repent even when you have done something wrong. Do you know who Long Xiao Is? She¡¯s your biological sister, and she is to inherit the position of the Leader in the future. How could you do that to her? Where are your morals?¡±

    Long Muyan, who had been silent the whole time, retorted, ¡°She¡¯s not my sister.¡±

    As soon as he finished his sentence, two cracking sounds were heard as the snake whipshed out heavily on Long Muyan¡¯s body. His body, which was already riddled with wounds, became even worse. Fresh blood flowed out from where he had yet to stop bleeding and was entirely absorbed by the ck cloth.

    Long Muyan gritted his teeth and did not make a sound.

    Long Siyangshed out two whips in quick session.

    The two whips that came out of nowhere caught Qin Shu, who was outside the window, by surprise. She did not expect the person tosh out without saying a word.

    She turned her body sideways and looked into the window. She saw the person who hadshed out the whip. It was a plump old man. A cold glint shed in her eyes.

    ¡°Is that the excuse for your wrongdoing? If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you won¡¯t even know what you did wrong.¡±

    Long Siyang raised the snake whip high and swung it at Long Muyan.

    Just as it was about tond, Long Siyang felt a pain in his hand, and the snake whip fell to the ground.

    ¡°Who there?¡± Long Siyang held his right wrist with one hand and shouted angrily. He nced around but didn¡¯t see anyone. A trace of doubt shed in his eyes.

    Then, two sharp sounds were heard. Long Siyang, who was still standing, suddenly knelt on the ground with a ¡°Plop¡± sound.

    A piercing pain came from his knee. Long Siyang, who was already an old man, couldn¡¯t bear such a sharp pain. He immediately fell to the ground and held his knees with both hands, wailing in pain, ¡°It hurts, it hurts so much, it hurts so much, somebody help me!¡±

    01

    Qin Shu became irritated by his noise. She weighed the stone in her hand and threw it out again. The stone shot straight into Long Siyang¡¯s mouth. The wailing immediately stopped, leaving only a whimpering sound.

    When the guards outside the door came in, they saw Long Siyang lying on the ground with his hands on his knees and crying. They rushed forward, helped Long Siyang up by his sides, and carried him out.

    What Long Siyang didn¡¯t know was that his legs were already crippled.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t choose at random, she specialized in picking out meridians. Once the meridians were damaged, it was equivalent to crippling the legs.

    The warehouse became quiet again.

    Long Muyan only looked up at the scene that had just happened and didn¡¯t say a word. After everyone had left, the door closed again, and the light dimmed again.

    Only then did he turn his head to look in the direction of the window and guessed that it was Qin Shu who had done it just now.

    Qin Shu jumped in from the window again, quickly walking to Long Muyan¡¯s side and squatting down. She took out Broken Moon and went to untie the rope for him. ¡°You have toe with me. If you continue to stay, you will be beaten to death.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave.¡± Long Muyan skirted away again. This time, he used a bit more force and slipped directly from the shell, falling to the ground. The pain from all the wounds on his body made him groan again.

    Qin Shu hurriedly helped him up and tried not to touch his wounds. Seeing that his wounds were still bleeding, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious, ¡°Why can¡¯t you leave? Didn¡¯t you see how fierce that man was with his whip just now? You are the eldest grandson of Long Size, and yet he treats you like this. That means that they have no humanity at all.¡±

    Long Muyan pursed his lips tightly and didn¡¯t say anything but also didn¡¯t follow Qin Shu. Qin Shu said somewhat helplessly, ¡°You have so many injuries on your body. You should apply some medicine. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be inmed.¡±

    Long Muyan only said three words, ¡°Find my sister.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu asked him, ¡°You mean that if you find the real Long Xiao, then you can get rid of the fake?¡±

    Long Muyan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to find your sister at this moment. Come with me first. We¡¯ll look for her together.¡± Qin Shu continued to persuade him.

    Long Muyan still shook his head.

    It was the first time Qin Shu met a really stubborn person that insisted on staying here to suffer.

    Long Muyan didn¡¯t cooperate, so she couldn¡¯t take him away at all.

    Qin Shu thought of Hao Ze. He was raised in the Long n since young, so it should be okay for him to get a doctor to see him.

    Helpless, Qin Shu could only leave alone with Boss.

    After leaving, Qin Shu got into the car, and Ye Luo drove away.

    She took out her phone and dialed Hao Ze¡¯s number. Not long after, the call was picked up.

    ¡°Hao Ze, do you have any way to bring a doctor to treat Long Muyan¡¯s injuries?¡±

    Hao Ze asked in puzzlement, ¡°You went to see Long Muyan? The Long n allowed you to see him?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I sneaked in to take a look. His body is full of whip wounds, and his clothes can¡¯t be worn at all. If not treated in time, they¡¯ll easily be inmed. Moreover, there isn¡¯t even a bed or bedding there, it¡¯ll be cold at night.¡±

    A trace of surprise shed in Hao Ze¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe that a woman like her could break into the Long n.

 Chapter 995 - The True Face Of Long Xiao

    Chapter 995 The True Face Of Long Xiao

    ¡°You went in to take a look alone? How did you climb over such a high wall? Did no one notice?¡± Hao Ze could not help but ask.

    Qin Shu could not exin how high her martial art strength was, so she changed the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this for now. Long Muyan is still in that freezing warehouse. He needs a doctor and afortable bed.¡±

    Hao Ze knew that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so he didn¡¯t dwell further. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that, but I can try.¡±

    ¡°You try first. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll go and save him.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t want toe out, she could use Ye Luo¡¯s method and knock him out before bringing him out.

    Hao Ze was a little surprised by her method of dealing with him. He was also a little stunned: how was she so familiar with Long Muyan even when they just met?

    ¡°When did you get so close to him? Why are you so worried about him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a very nice person. Besides, he¡¯s willing to help me unconditionally. To me, that is the same as treating me as a friend. Wouldn¡¯t you be worried about a friend?¡± Qin Shu asked.

    Hao Ze asked, ¡°What if it were me? If I were locked in there, would you do the same?¡±

    Qin Shu answered straightforwardly, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve helped me a lot too.¡±

    The corners of Hao Ze¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°It¡¯s my honor. Then I¡¯ll pay a visit to the Long n and try my best to convince them to release Long Muyan.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu hung up the phone but was still a little worried.

    Long Muyan¡¯s sister couldn¡¯t be found for some time.

    There was no evidence to prove that the Long Xiao at the Long n was a fake.

    This was the first time Qin Shu had encountered such a difficult problem.

    She leaned against the car window and stared at the traffic outside. She wanted to go and meet Long Xiao, even though they had never met before.

    She ordered, ¡°Go to the Long n.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Luo drove to the intersection ahead and made an u-turn.

    On the way, he passed by a gift shop. Qin Shu bought a box of ginseng, bird¡¯s nest, and other expensive gifts.

    When Qing Shu arrived at the Long Manor, she was a little earlier than Hao Ze.

    When the Butler saw Qin Shu return, he was puzzled. ¡°Miss Qin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qin Shu lifted the gift in her hand and said, ¡°I just heard that the granddaughter of the Leader of Long n has returned to her family. It¡¯s a happy asion, so I bought some gifts to congratte her. Maybe it¡¯s a littlete. I wonder if Miss Long would like them?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯re too kind.¡± the Butler replied as he signaled the servant at the side with his eyes.

    The servant had been with the butler for a few years. He immediately understood the meaning behind the look and took a few steps forward.

    Qin Shu handed the gift to the servant who was walking over. The servant took the gifts and retreated behind the Butler. She looked at the Butler again. ¡°I want to meet Miss Long. May I have this honor?¡±

    The Butler pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask the young miss. It depends on whether she wants to meet or not.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Butler.¡± ¡°Please follow me, Miss Qin.¡±The Butler lowered his head slightly and gestured for her toe in.

    Qin Shu followed the butler in.

    Ye Luo stood guard outside.

    Qin Shu followed the butler for a few moments and arrived at a courtyard.

    The Butler stopped and turned to Qin Shu. ¡°Please wait a moment, Miss Qin. I¡¯ll go and ask the young miss.¡±

    Qin Shu: ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Butler turned around and walked into the courtyard. Qin Shu raised her head and looked at the que. There were two words carved on it: Poria cocos.

    At this moment, the butler walked out from the courtyard. ¡°Miss Qin, pleasee in with me.¡±

    Qin Shu looked into the courtyard and followed the butler in.

    Qin Shu realized that this courtyard was in the southeast as she walked in. It was in the old house, and this courtyard was where the head of the family lived. Now, Long Xiao lives here. It showed how much Long Size doted on this granddaughter of his.

    Not long after, she walked into the living room and saw Long Xiao, the granddaughter of Long Size, who was extremely doted on.

    Just a nce at Long Xiao stunned Qin Shu.

    ¡°This is Miss Qin., young miss. She has a business partner of the second master.¡± The Butler lowered his brows and bowed. After saying that, he left.

    Long Xiao looked at Miss Qin that the Butler had mentioned. She was stunned for a few seconds at first, then she smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Qin. It¡¯s only our first meeting, and you¡¯ve already spent so much money on gifts. Let¡¯s sit down first, then talk.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she instructed, ¡°Go and make some tea.¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±The maid turned around and went to make tea.

    <b>Ma</b>

    Qin Shu was stunned for a long time before the other party spoke. Only then did shee back to her senses. ¡°Miss Long, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Then, she walked over and sat down opposite Long Xiao.

    She raised her head and looked at Long Xiao opposite her. Countless questions shed across her eyes. The first question was, why did Long Xiao and Yan Shuang look so simr? They were like twin sisters.

    She could not ask until she had figured out the truth.

    The maid served the newly brewed tea and ced one cup in front of Qin Shu, the other in front of long Xiao.

    Long Xiao¡¯s smile was gentle and generous. ¡°Where is Miss Qin from? Would you mind disclosing your name so that we can be friends?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from Hua Xia, and my name is Qin Se. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet Miss Long.¡± Qin Shu answered in a very formal tone. She subconsciously did not say her real name when she said her name.

    Her face had been modified, and her skin color was darker than before. Only people who were particrly familiar with her could recognize

    her.

    As for Long Xiao in front of her, her facial features resembled Yan Shuang. How was she rted to Yan Shuang?

    ¡°I can tell that Miss Qin is a very outstanding person. Unlike me, who doesn¡¯t have a business to call my own. I¡¯m rather unsessful.¡± Long Xiao was a little let down at the end of her sentence.

    ¡°How can that be? You¡¯re talented and smart, Long Xiao. There will be many opportunities for you to show your skills in the future.¡±

    There was nothing harder than socializing, but Qin Shu was able to handle it with ease.

    Long Xiao smiled. ¡°Is that so? Miss Qin really knows how to talk. I hope I don¡¯t disappoint my grandfather¡¯s expectations.¡± ¡°Where did Miss Long live in the past? There was a saying in Hua Xia: Thend nurtures the people living there. Miss Long¡¯s skin is as white as snow. Did you live in the Jiang Nan area? I heard that there are plenty of beautiful women there. I can¡¯t evenpare to them,¡± Qin Shu asked casually, not forgetting to mention Long Xiao¡¯s appearance. ¡°You can even tell that, Miss Qin?¡± Long Xiao subconsciously touched her face and looked up at Qin Se. Sheughed softly, ¡°Miss Qin is too modest. If your skin were a little fairer, you would definitely be a beauty.¡±

    ¡°Hearing Miss Long say that makes me feel better.¡±

    The content of their conversation was very polite and formal, and there was also a probing tone.

    Qin Shu chatted with Long Xiao for a while before leaving

    Before leaving, Long Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s nice to chat with Miss Qin. If you have time, you cane over often. We can chat together and go shopping.¡±

    Qin Shu replied, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll definitelye when I have time.¡±

    After leaving the Long n, Qin Shu got into the car and wondered why Long Xiao looked so simr to Yan Shuang?

    Long Muyan said that she was not his sister and even said it with such conviction. What was his basis?

    She looked up at Ye Luo in the driver¡¯s seat and said, ¡°Ye Luo, I saw Long Xiao just now. She looks very simr to Yan Shuang.¡±

    ¡°Is it Yan Shuang?¡± Ye Luo asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I saw that her behavior is somewhat different from Yan Shuang¡¯s, but her appearance is really very simr.¡±

 Chapter 996 - Someone Is Out To Kill Her

    <h4>Chapter 996 Someone Is Out To Kill Her</h4>

    Qin Shu shook her head. She was also very confused. Why did the two of them look so simr?

    If she was Yan Shuang, how did she be Long Sizhe¡¯s granddaughter?

    And there was Fu Tingyu. If the two of them had fallen at the same time, why was one in the Kua Yi Vige and the other in the Miao Capital after they were rescued?

    The most important thing now was, what happened between Long Muyan and Long Xiao that made Long Size so angry that he didn¡¯t hesitate to punish his own eldest grandson?

    These were all Qin Shu¡¯s doubts.

    Not long after Qin Shu returned to the hotel, she received a call from Hao Ze.

    She asked, ¡°How is it? Did the Long n release Long Muyan?¡±

    Hao Ze said, ¡°This time, Long Size is really angry, so Long Muyan can¡¯t release for the time being. However, I¡¯ve already persuaded the Long n to find a doctor for Long Muyan.¡± ¡°What did Long Muyan do wrong? Why did Long Size punish his own grandson so severely?¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Hao Ze said, ¡°Long Muyan was up to no good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Qin Shu denied. ¡°I¡¯ve met Long Muyan a few times. Maybe I don¡¯t know him that well, but he doesn¡¯t seem like that kind of person.¡±

    Now she knew why Long Muyan didn¡¯t want to leave. It was probably because he didn¡¯t want to bear the false usations.

    Hao Ze said again, ¡°A lot of people saw it.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds. Many people saw it, so it meant that he couldn¡¯t clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River?

    ¡°Maybe someone deliberately framed him,¡± she guessed. ¡°You mean Long Xiao deliberately framed Long Muyan?¡± Hao Ze asked back.

    ¡°I can¡¯t rule out this possibility.¡± Qin Shu didn¡¯t finish her sentence.

    Hao Ze pondered for a moment and suddenly asked her, ¡°Did Long Muyan tell you something?¡± ¡°No, I just believe in him. He¡¯s not that kind of person.¡±

    As long as she did not trust Hao Ze 100%, she could not reveal what Long Muyan said.

    Hao Ze chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re probably the second person who said they believed him.¡± Qin Shu wanted to ask who else said they believed him, but Hao Ze had already hung up the phone.

    She was relieved to know that a doctor had gone to treat Long Muyan¡¯s injuries.

    After the hotel attendant pushed the food cart to the room during dinner, they turned around and left.

    Only Qin Shu and Ye Luo ate at the same table.

    If one said Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t talk much at the table, then Ye Luo didn¡¯t say a single word. Unless someone asked him, he would just eat with his head down. Compared to ten years ago, his table manners were much better.

    Qin Shu ate a bit of food. Because she had something on her mind, she ate carelessly. She raised her head and looked at Ye Luo opposite her. ¡°Tomorrow, go and find out who brought this Long Xiao back and where she did shee from.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Luo responded and continued eating.

    Qin Shu ate another bit of food. She raised her head to look at Ye Luo in front of her and suddenly asked, ¡°Ye Luo, how old are you this year?¡±

    Ye Luo replied, ¡°Thirty.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±Qin Shu replied thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯re already thirty years old, but I¡¯ve never seen you get a girlfriend.¡±

    Ye Luo, who felt although a knife stabbed him, was speechless.

    Qin Shu thought of Fu Tingyu¡¯s special assistant. ¡°Shi Yan doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend either.¡±

    Shi Yan, who was still working overtime at thepany, suddenly sneezed. ¡°Did I catch a cold?¡±

    ¡°There seem to be quite a number of Ye nsmen who don¡¯t have girlfriends.¡±

    Ye nsmen: Who doesn¡¯t want a wife and children to warm their beds?

    Qin Shu continued, ¡°When we return this time, I¡¯ll get Sir Fu to solve your problem of being single. Even Xiao Jiu can be a bystander now. You guys should catch up as well.¡±

    Ye Luo lowered his head even lower and continued to eat.

    It was too heart-wrenching.

    After taking a shower at night, Qin Shu went to bed early. Ever since Fu Tingyu went missing, she hadn¡¯t been sleeping well. Other than the few nights in Kua Yi Vige, where she could sleep until she woke up naturally.

    After leaving Kua Yi Vige, she couldn¡¯t sleep properly anymore.

    Looking at the massive bed in the hotel, she had a lot of space to sleep on her own. She would have used Ye Luo¡¯s method to knock the man out and bring him here directly if she had known earlier. It was violent and straightforward.

    At least that way, there would be a body pillow. Not only was itfortable, but it could also calm one¡¯s mind.

    Even if he was really angry, she should be able to coax him.

    Qin Shu closed her eyes and did not think about it anymore. After a good sleep, she nned to go and meet Long Xiao the next day.

    Beknownst to her, she gradually fell asleep.

    At this moment, a figure shed by outside the window. The ss door was pushed open, and a figure walked in from outside. He held a small, pitch-ck gun in his hand. The ck muzzle of the gun was pointed at the person on the bed, and the gun¡¯s muzzle was equipped with a silencer.

    The moment the trigger was pulled, a wisp of green smoke came out of the ck muzzle. The moment the bullet was fired, the person who was sleeping soundly suddenly rolled to the side of the bed. The bullet pierced through the hair on the pillow and the soft white pillow.

    The person standing on the side of the bed did not expect this to happen. He pulled the trigger again and fired three bullets consecutively.

    When she slept alone, Qin Shu slept very shallowly. Even the slightest movement would wake her up.

    When the first bullet was fired, Qin Shu discovered some issues. Her martial art strength was inhibited.

    Was she drugged?

    Tonight, she went back to her room after dinner. While reading the email from Shi Yan, she drank some water and went to sleep. It was impossible to poison the water.

    So it was in the food.

    After being drugged, her martial art strength was inhibited. Whether it was speed or strength, they would drop significantly.

    Therefore, she dodged the following three bullets in a bit of a mess. But could not avoid the fourth bullet in time, so it pierced through her shoulder de. Blood flowed out of her shoulder de and instantly dyed her entire shoulder red.

    She held the bedside cab with one hand and covered her shoulder with the other. When she dodged, she almost knocked the container on the bedside cab to the ground. The hand that was covering the wound held the container in a hurry.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and picked up the Broken Moon with the other hand.

    Seeing that she had been hit, the man in ck fired another bullet. The target was a vital part.

    Qin Shu turned around and shot the Broken Moon in her hand. The sharp de carried a cold light. The target was the heart of the man in ck

    If her martial art strength were not inhibited, the man in ck would have definitely died.

    However, she was drugged. She was not strong or fast enough. Therefore, the man in ck dodged and was not hit in the heart. Only their arm was wounded. The sharp de had cut through the skin and bone of the arm.

    The man in ck cried out in pain, and the gun in his hand also fell.

    The Broken Moon pierced through the skin and flesh and directly shot into the wallmp behind the man in ck, shattering a ssmp along with it.

    Ye Luo, who was next door, heard the noise and kicked the door open immediately.

    Seeing that someone had entered, the man in ck could only quickly leave through the window.

    After the man in ck left, the room instantly became quiet.

    Ye Luo hurriedly turned on the light and saw that Qin Shu¡¯s silver nightgown was already dyed red with blood. He was shocked.

    He quickly walked over. ¡°Madam, are you alright? I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±

    Qin Shu ignored Ye Luo and lowered her head to look at the container in her hand. It was stained with a lot of her own blood. Fortunately, it was not broken.

 Chapter 997 - Canâ€™t You Be Gentler?

    Chapter 997 Can¡¯t You Be Gentler?

    She took out a few pieces of tissue paper to wipe off the bloodstains. After wiping it clean, she opened the drawer and carefully ced it in. This could be used to save Jun Li, so she didn¡¯t dare to put it outside.

    Ye Luo stood at the side and looked at Qin Shu¡¯s shoulder. It kept bleeding, but she was in no hurry to stop the bleeding and remove the bullet.

    ¡°Madam, your injury.¡± Ye Luo couldn¡¯t help but remind her.

    Only then did Qin Shu remember that there was still a bullet in her shoulder. ¡°Go and buy some disinfectant, gauze, and hemostatic medicine. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Luo strode out, took his coat, and left through the door.

    Qin Shu stood up and walked to the wall. There was a piece of broken ss on the ground. She looked up at themp holder on the wall. The sharp de of Broken Moon had gone through more than three centimetres of the wall and was firmly stuck in it.

    If it was an ordinary dagger or fruit knife, it would have been difficult to hurt the man in ck, let alone be stuck into the wall.

    She reached out and held the hilt of the knife. With a light pull, she pulled the Broken Moon out. Under the light, the sharp de shed with a cold light.

    As expected of a cold weapon, it was the dagger that the even the God of War carried with him hundred years ago.

    Ye Luo was very efficient in doing things. It did not take long for him to walk in with a convenience bag.

    Removing bullets was a piece of cake for Ye Luo.

    However, removing bullets for Qin Shu was not an easy task. Qin Shu was the woman that Lord Fu doted on the most. What if he was clumsy and hurt her?

    Qin Shu handed the sterilized Broken Moon to Ye Luo. ¡°Use Broken Moon.¡±

    At this moment, the clothes on her shoulder had already been torn open, revealing a bloody wound. Fresh blood could be seen flowing out of it.

    Ye Luo gripped Broken Moon tightly in his hand and stared at the bloody wound. For a moment, he did not know how to start.

    If it were anyone else, he would be able to do it with a single strike; fast, urate, and ruthless. In less than two minutes, he would be able to take out the bullet.

    But with the target as Qin Shu, he would think of Lord Fu and instinctively hesitate.

    Qin Shu gritted her teeth and waited for the unbearable pain. However, even when her teeth were sore from bitting, the expected pain did note. When she turned her head, she saw Ye Luo holding Broken Moon, with no intention of making a move.

    ¡°Do it. If my blood runs outter, I will need a blood transfusion.¡±

    Ye Luo exined expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be too harsh.¡±

    Qin Shu asked back, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to use anaesthesia? I bought some.¡± Ye Luo picked up the anaesthetic and showed it to Qin Shu.

    ¡°...¡± in order to not let ye Luo feel burdened, Qin Shu could only say, ¡°No need. I¡¯m not afraid of pain. Just do it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Luo held Broken Moon tightly in his hand. He raised the knife and cleanly made a cut. With a flick of the knife¡¯s tip, the bullet came out of the flesh and was caught by Ye Luo.

    The sudden action made Qin Shu grunt. ¡°Hiss!!!¡±

    She wasforting Ye Luo by saying that it wouldn¡¯t hurt. However, shouldn¡¯t he at least say something before doing it?

    Fortunately, Ye Luo was skilled. The bullet was removed in less than a minute, so she didn¡¯t have to suffer too much pain.

    After sprinkling some hemostatic medicine and covering the wound with cotton wool, Ye Luo took the gauze and began to bandage the wound. He did not forget to ask, ¡°How do you feel, Madam?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re skilled, fast and urate with your movements. It reduces the suffering.¡± After Qin Shu finished praising him, she reminded him, ¡°In the future, when you have a girlfriend, you can¡¯t be so ruthless.¡±

    Ye Luo was also very skilled in bandaging. Perhaps it was because of Qin Shu¡¯s words that she was not afraid of pain, so he finished bandaging the wound in a short while. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Girls are inevitably a little delicate. If you¡¯re too ruthless, you will scare the girls away.¡± Qin Shu said it in an extremely tactful manner. Ye Luo cleaned up the bloody cotton pads as he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like that kind of woman.¡± Qin Shu:¡±...¡± she now understood the reason that Ye Luo, this straight man, was single was all due to his ability.

    Ye Luo suddenly asked, ¡°Madam Fu, did you feel that your martial art strength was restricted?¡±

    ¡°Yes, otherwise, the man in ck wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt me.¡± Qin Shu judged from the reaction speed of the man in ck that the other party wasn¡¯t on her level.

    Ye Luo didn¡¯t doubt Qin Shu¡¯s words, because she was indeed very powerful.

    After packing up everything, Qin Shu let Ye Luo go back to sleep.

    Ye Luo was worried and checked the French windows. After finding no other problems, he left the room and went back to his room to sleep.

    Qin Shu took the notebook and went to bed. She leaned against the head of the bed and sat down. She put the notebook on herp and opened it.

    The water she drank was boiled by herself with a kettle, so there wasn¡¯t a chance of it being drugged.

    The hotel staff delivered tonight¡¯s dinner.

    She skillfully tapped the keyboard with both hands.

    The five-star hotel had aplete surveince. There would be surveince, whether it was in the elevator, corridor, or stairs.

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t fall asleep anyway, so she checked the surveince one by one at the time of the room service one by one.

    In a video, at noon, she saw the waiter pushing the food cart out of the elevator. After he was called away by a man in the same uniform, another man appeared. He was wearing casual clothes, took out a small bottle from his pocket, opened the dish¡¯s lid, and sprinkled the medicine on the food. Then, he turned around and left.

    That person was wearing a mask, so his face could not be seen clearly.

    He was obviously here for her.

    Who could have arranged this?

    It had been a few days since she hade to the Miao Capital. She had not offended anyone, and there were only a few people she hade in contact with.

    The next day.

    Qin Shu received a call from Hao Ze.

    ¡°I heard that you went to see Long Xiao yesterday?¡± Hao Ze asked. Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, I went to visit her. You¡¯ve seen her too, right?¡± Hao Ze said, ¡°I¡¯ve met her once. She¡¯s quite pretty, but she¡¯s still a bitckingpared to the Miss.¡±

    Long Xiao was actually very pretty.

    ¡°Hearing what you said, Long Size¡¯s youngest daughter must be very pretty.¡±

    Hao Ze smiled. ¡°Yes, what do you think of her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only met her once. I can¡¯t tell anything.¡± Qin Shu thought of Yan Shuang. The two of them were very simr, and she didn¡¯t know whether she should mention it to Hao Ze.

    Hao Ze reminded her, ¡°Long Muyan was punished because of Long Xiao.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Qin Shu pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you suspicious of Long Xiao?¡± Hao Ze said, ¡°The Long n has already confirmed that she is the daughter of the Miss.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°You can investigate one person, North Star of the Yan Family.¡±

    Hao Ze was stunned for a moment, and then he replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and wanted to go to the Long n to take a look.

    Ye Luo had gone to investigate Long Xiao¡¯s matter, so she took a car to go there herself.

    Half an hourter.

    Her meeting with Long Xiao went very smoothly this time. Qin Shu told the Butler and got someone to bring her to Poria cocos.

    ¡°Did Miss Qin hit it off with the Miss? Xiaoxiao just came back, so she¡¯s not very familiar with this ce, and there¡¯s no one to talk to. Since Miss Qin is here, it¡¯s a good time to chat with her,¡± the Butler said as he walked.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Miss Long and I are about the same age, so we can rte well.¡±

    The Butler said, ¡°Miss Qin is right.¡±

    Not long after, they arrived at Poria cocos. The Butler did not follow her in.

 Chapter 998 - Living At The Long Clan

    Chapter 998 Living At The Long n

    Long Xiao was sitting in the living room drinking flower tea. When she saw Qin Se, she quickly invited her to sit down. ¡°Miss Qin, I was just thinking of asking you toe over for a chat. I just came home, so I¡¯m not familiar with the people here. I didn¡¯t expect you toe over.¡±

    ¡°The Leader of Long n dotes on Miss Long very much. You¡¯ll get to know him better after spending more time with him.¡± Qin Shu saw that Long Xiao was wearing a handmade Miao Xin dress. The material of the dress was luxurious, and the colorful embroidery was very exquisite, she praised, ¡°The dress that Miss Long is wearing today is very beautiful. It matches your aura very well.¡±

    Long Xiao lowered her head to look at her new dress. Her face was full of joy. ¡°Grandpa had someone specially make this for me. Grandpa said it¡¯s gorgeous.¡± Qin Shu smiled and praised, ¡°It¡¯s indeed very beautiful. With Miss Long¡¯s aura, anything you wear will look good.¡±

    Long Xiao picked up the bamboo tube in front of her. It was about as wide as a bowl and had a stopper at the top. Long Xiao pulled out the stopper and took two cups from the tray. After filling them up, she picked up one of the cups and ced it in front of Qin Se, ¡°Miss Qin, try this. My grandfather just sent someone over and said that he brewed it himself.¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her head and looked at the cup in front of her. It was also made of bamboo and matched with the bamboo tube. She picked up the cup with some hesitation.

    After Long Xiao put down the bamboo tube, she couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the cup in front of her and put it to her mouth to drink. Her action was very graceful and elegant.

    Long Xiao took a few sips. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. Please try it, Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyes to look at Long Xiao. Seeing that she was drinking again, she brought it to her mouth and took a sip. It tasted sweet and really delicious. She took a few more sips.

    ¡°If Miss Qin likes the drink, you can have some more. Grandpa gave me six of these bamboo buckets.¡±After drinking, Long Xiao poured herself another cup. She raised her head and looked at Qin Se. ¡°Why don¡¯t you move into the Long Manor, Miss Qin? It will be more convenient to discuss business ns with my uncle.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped drinking and raised her eyes to look at Long Xiao. She moved the cup in her hand away and smiled. ¡°The Long Manor is certainly morefortable than the hotel, but I can¡¯t stay in the Miao Capital for long. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be a disturbance.¡±

    ¡°How can that be? You can chat with me when you stay in the Long Manor. It¡¯s also convenient to talk to my uncle. I¡¯ll let my brother and uncle know.¡±

    Long Xiao picked up the phone on the table and dialed Long Qingyue¡¯s phone. It didn¡¯t take long for the call to be connected.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve invited Miss Qin to stay in the Long Manor. This way, she can chat with me, and it¡¯s also very convenient for Uncle to discuss business coborations with her. What do you think?¡±

    Long Qingyue said, ¡°Of course, but what does Miss Qin think?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin is drinking at my ce. She¡¯s willing to stay for a few days,¡± Long Xiao replied with a smile.

    Long Qingyue said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Shall I ask the butler to arrange a guest room for Miss Qin?¡±

    Qin Shu listened to Long Xiao¡¯s conversation. She had wanted to refuse just now, but on second thought, it was more convenient to see Long Muyan if she stayed at the Long Manor. She could also inquire about the affairs of Long Size¡¯s youngest daughter. Hence, she decided to stay.

    After Long Xiao hung up the phone, Butler Fu came not long after. ¡°Please follow me, Miss

    Qin.¡±

    Qin Shu stood up and said to Long Xiao, ¡°Let¡¯s chat again when you have time, Long Xiao.¡± Then she looked at the butler. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Butler Fu.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯re most wee.¡± The butler walked in front to lead the way.

    Qin Shu strode forward to follow.

    Long Xiao watched Qin Se¡¯s back as she left. She raised her cup and took a few more sips.

    The guest room that the Butler had prepared for Qin Shu was to the southwest. It was still some distance away from Long Xiao¡¯s Poria cocos.

    ¡°Miss Qin, there are maids outside the courtyard. If you need anything, just let me know.¡± after Butler Fu finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    Qin Shu nced at the guest room. There was a private bathroom, arge hardwood bed, and an extremelyrge window. Outside the window was a small balcony, and below the balcony was a garden. The environment of the guest room was very good.

    Ye Luo waited in the hotel for a long time and didn¡¯t see Qin Shu return, so he called her.

    ¡°Madam Fu, are you still in the Long Manor?¡±

    Qin Shu: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m staying in the Long Manor now. You can stay at the hotel. How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± ¡°Long Xiao was brought back from the outside by Yang Jin and his father. They brought her back because they suspected that she was a member of the Long n. It¡¯s confirmed that she is Long Size¡¯s granddaughter. She seems to have been brought back by sea,¡± Ye Luo said.

    ¡°By sea?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Because Yang Jin and his father had gone out to sea two months ago,¡± Ye Luo said.

    A trace of doubt shed in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. If Fu Tingyu and Yan Shuang fell into the river, the river was connected to the sea. It was possible that the turbulent river water would lead into the sea.

    Did that mean that Long Xiao was Yan Shuang?

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and went to look for Long Xiao. She wanted to ask her what was going on, whether someone was forcing her, or other reasons.

    When she arrived at Poria cocos, she saw Long Xiao sitting on a grand armchair. She was reading a book in her hand. Her posture was elegant and graceful, and she looked as if she was enjoying her current life very much.

    Qin Shu suppressed her impulsiveness.

    Long Xiao raised her eyes and saw Qin Se walking in. She warmly greeted, ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯re here. Come and sit.¡± Qin Shu looked at the joyfulness on Long Xiao¡¯s face. It didn¡¯t seem like she was faking it at all. She strode over to sit opposite Long Xiao She still couldn¡¯t believe that the person sitting in front of her was Yan Shuang.

    Long Xiao picked up the bookmark from the coffee table and put it into the book before closing it. She then ced the book on the table before asking Qin Se, ¡°Why have youe over, Miss Qin?¡±

    Qin Shu thought of Long Muyan and said, ¡°When I first came to the Dragon Manor, I got to know Long Muyan from the Heavy Wood Courtyard. I asked the Butler to meet him twice, but I didn¡¯t see him. Can you help me, Miss Long?¡±

    At the mention of Long Muyan, a hint of unwillingness appeared on long Xiaoxiao¡¯s fair face. She lowered her eyes slightly and said, ¡°My brother has a strange personality. I didn¡¯t dare to get too close to him. Do Miss Qin and my brother get along well?¡±

    Qin Shu took in Long Xiao¡¯s frightened expression and said, ¡°We don¡¯t get along well. I see that he doesn¡¯t know how to speak up and only minds his own business. It¡¯s as if he has locked himself up. It¡¯s a little pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Is Miss Long afraid of him?¡± Her voice was filled with doubt.

    Long Xiao looked up at Qin Se and nodded. ¡°Since Miss Qin wants to meet my brother. I can inform Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Long.¡± Qin Shu thanked her with a smile.

    Long Xiao went to look for Long Qingyue. Qin Shu didn¡¯t wait for long before Long Xiao came back and said, ¡°Miss Qin, my uncle promised you to see my brother. Let Tao¡¯er lead you.¡±

    She instructed, ¡°Tao¡¯er, bring Miss Qin to visit my brother.¡±

    Tao¡¯er was a brilliant girl Long Qingyue had hired to take care of Long Xiao¡¯s daily life. ¡°Thank you, Miss Long.¡±

    Qin Shu thanked her and followed Tao¡¯er out.

    After walking out of Poria cocos, they went to the warehouse after a few twists and turns.

    Qin Shu nced at the warehouse in front of her. She did not expect Long Muyan to be still locked up here and thought they would change his enviroment.

    Tao¡¯er said to the two guards, ¡°The Second Master has given permission.¡±

    When the two guards heard this, they opened the warehouse door and let them in.

 Chapter 999 - You Like Long Muyan

    <h4>Chapter 999 You Like Long Muyan</h4>

    Qin Shu walked into the warehouse. It was no different from thest time she was here. The only difference was that there was an extra bed and quilt.

    At this moment, Long Muyan was sitting at the head of the bed. His hands were still tied behind his back, but his clothes had been changed, and he was no longer wearing rags.

    His head drooped weakly. His back was pressed against the wall behind him. Almost all the weight of his body was pressed against it.

    ¡°How are you, Long Muyan?¡± Qin Shu strode over and sat down on the edge of the bed. She first checked his injuries.

    When she lifted his clothes, she sawyers of white gauze wrapped around his body. She could also smell the strong smell of disinfectant.

    Long Muyan noticed that his clothes were lifted up, and he subconsciously moved aside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. It won¡¯t be good if you pull on the wound.¡± Qin Shu reminded him and put down the hem of his clothes. Long Muyan didn¡¯t move again. He raised his head to look at Qin Shu. His dark eyes reflected her figure, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Qin Shu felt a little unfair over his circumstance. ¡°The Long n is really ruthless. It¡¯s fine that they had punished you ording to the family rules, but they still locked you here.¡±

    Long Muyan only listened and did not reply.

    Qin Shu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen that Long Xiao. She¡¯s very simr to someone I used to know. I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s very likely to be her. However, I don¡¯t have any evidence now. I¡¯ll wait for the news from Hao Ze.¡±

    Long Muyan continued to listen and did not speak.

    Qin Shu was already used to Long Muyan¡¯s silence. She suddenly thought of something and asked him, ¡°Do you have a photo or portrait of your aunt?¡±

    Long Muyan shook his head.

    Qin Shu nodded to show understanding. ¡°That¡¯s understandable. Your aunt ran away from home when she was sixteen. You were only two or three years old. You won¡¯t remember anything or anyone.¡±

    At this moment, Long Muyan suddenly said, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    Just as Long Muyan opened his mouth to speak, Qin Shu heard footsteps. She suddenly reached out to cover his mouth, blocking his unfinished sentence.

    Long Muyan shut his mouth tightly and stared at Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu made a silent gesture before she moved her hand away.

    Outside the window, Long Xiao walked over quietly and stuck her head out to look inside the warehouse. She saw Qin Se sitting on the bed. The two of them seemed to be just chatting

    ¡°You don¡¯t say anything all day long. If you¡¯re wrong, admit it. Isn¡¯t being locked here torture?¡± Qin Shu sighed helplessly as she spoke.

    Long Muyan lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    Qin Shu continued, ¡°Miss Long is a beautiful and kind person. She¡¯s also a pretty decent person. I¡¯ll go outter and plead with her to let you out.¡±

    A trace of doubt shed in Long Xiao¡¯s eyes.

    Qin Shu stared at Long Muyan for quite a while. He lowered his head slightly, and his long bangs covered most of his facial features. His nose bridge was high and straight, and his eyes were dark. Even if he lowered his eyes, she could still see his dark eyebags under his long eyshes.

    Although she had seen his facial features thest time, she had not been able to see them clearly.

    She suddenly reached out her hand and reached for his forehead, lifting up his bangs. Long Muyan suddenly raised his head. It made him a little unustomed when his bangs were suddenly lifted up.

    Long Muyan¡¯s raised head allowed her to see his face clearly. His facial features were very well defined, his brows and eyes were deep, and his skin was very pale. He looked a little like a mixed-blood.

    The ink-colored flower mark on his right cheek looked a little like¡­ she could not recall it at the moment.

    Because he did not like having his bangs lifted and others staring at him, Long Muyan¡¯s dark eyes shifted ufortably from side to side. In the end, he simply lowered his eyes.

    The more she looked at him, the more familiar he felt.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite handsome. It¡¯ll be better if you trim your bangs. It¡¯ll also be much better if you talk more often.¡±

    Long Muyan raised his eyes again with doubt.

    Knowing that there were still people outside the warehouse, she didn¡¯t say much. ¡°You stay here. I¡¯ll go find Miss Long and let you out as soon as possible.¡±

    Outside the warehouse, Long Xiao turned around and left with a doubtful mind.

    Qin Shu also walked out of the warehouse at the same time. She turned around and took a nce. The two guards closed the heavy warehouse, making a rather loud noise.

    She retracted her gaze and walked away.

    Qin Shu went straight to Poria cocos. Long Xiao was still lying on the armchair reading a book when she entered. There was a pot of tea on the coffee table, and the top of the cup was emitting wisps of steam. The fragrance of the tea permeated the air. There was an incense burner on the cab not far behind her, and a faint aroma drifted out.

    ¡°Miss Long seems to be very rxed.¡± She walked over and sat down on the chair opposite her.

    Long Xiao smiled faintly. She put down the book in her hand and raised her eyes to ask her, ¡°You¡¯re back, Miss Qin. How is my brother?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s good about being locked in the warehouse? I¡¯ve said so much, but he hasn¡¯t said a single word. It feels like talking to a wall.¡± Qin Shu smiled somewhat helplessly.

    Long Xiao said, ¡°Miss Qin still dares to talk to my brother. I don¡¯t even dare to talk to him.¡±

    ¡°He just closed himself off from the world and doesn¡¯t allow anyone in, so you would think he¡¯s very closed-off.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin understands my brother very well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only read articles that have simr autistic tendencies.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at Long Xiao. ¡°Miss Long, can you help Long Muyan plead for forgiveness? He won¡¯t say a word with his personality, and he won¡¯t admit his mistakes. After all, he¡¯s the eldest grandson of the Long n. The Leader of Long n will definitely feel sorry for him if he¡¯s locked up there.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Miss Qin has taken a liking to my brother?¡± Long Xiao covered her mouth andughed after she said that. Qin Shu was stunned for a moment before sheughed out loud as well. She made use of her misunderstanding and answered ambiguously, ¡°Long Muyan is rather nice, apart from the fact he doesn¡¯t speak.¡±

    <b>Swert</b>

    ¡°That means you like him, right?¡± Long Xiao smiled and lifted the fox fur nket on her leg. ¡°Then I¡¯ll look for Grandfather to plead for him.¡±

    Qin Shu did not exin herself. She only said, ¡°Thank you, Miss Long.¡± As she watched Long Xiao walk out gracefully, her way of speaking was slightly different from Yan Shuang¡¯s. However, from the fact that she was brought back from the sea by Yang Jin and his father, she could confirm that Long Xiao was Yan Shuang. After returning to her room, she received a call from Hao Ze.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to North Star. The Yan family has a daughter named Yan Shuang. She fell into the river two months ago and went missing. Until now, she has not been found. The Head of the Yan family could not take the blow and was hospitalized. I¡¯ve seen Yan Shuang¡¯s photo. She¡¯s very simr to long Xiao. You knew about this before, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Hao Ze emphasized thest sentence.

    ¡°Yes, I was just confused before. Now, I can confirm that Long Xiao is Yan Shuang.¡±

    Hao Ze frowned when he heard that. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Qin Shu wanted to say something else, but Hao Ze hung up the phone.

    She felt that Hao Ze was very concerned about this matter.

    In the evening, Tao¡¯er, the maid taking care of Long Xiao, sent a message. ¡°Miss Qin, Young Master Yan has been sent back to the Heavy Wood Courtyard.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that it was a little unbelievable when she heard this. It had only been less than two hours, and Long Xiao was already able to persuade Long Size. She had also found some relevant information about Long Size.

    Long Size had married two wives in his lifetime. The first wife was a political marriage and passed away shortly after giving birth to his eldest son.

    The second, his most beloved wife, gave birth to two sons and a daughter but died from blood loss while giving birth to the youngest daughter.

 Chapter 1000 - Saw Something He Shouldnâ€™t Have

    Chapter 1000 Saw Something He Shouldn¡¯t Have

    The death of his beloved wife made him dote on his youngest daughter even more, pampering her in all ways.

    He had also made it clear that a Long Size¡¯s daughter, they are not allowed to be married off, and neither allowed to marry someone less capable. They could only find someone to marry into the family, and the requirements for the son-inw were also very high.

    Long Xiao was able to persuade Long Size so easily, which showed how much Long Size doted on this granddaughter of his.

    Otherwise, why would he be so ruthless to his eldest grandson?

    After Tao¡¯er finished reporting the news, she turned around and left.

    Qin Shu looked at Tao¡¯er¡¯s back as she left. She had speciallye to notify her, probably because she wanted to see how much she cared about Long Muyan.

    She called Ye Luo to order Chinese food and also asked him to buy some candy.

    Candy was something Qin Shu had to eat every day, especially after Fu Tingyu went missing. She consumed an excessive amount of candies every day, hoping that the person who had prevented her from eating candy would remind her to eat less candy and be careful of getting a toothache.

    Ye Luo was very efficient. An hourter, Qin Shu received a call and went to the door to collect her things.

    Like her, Ye Luo was also in disguise. He stood at the door with a food box and a convenience bag in his hand.

    When Qin Shu took the things, Ye Luo lowered his voice and said, ¡°Madam Fu, I¡¯m being followed.¡±

    Then, Ye Luo said, ¡°There were no other vors of candy in the nearby shops. Only pineapple and milk vored candy were avable.¡±

    ¡°As long as you have them.¡± Qin Shu also lowered her voice. ¡°Let them follow you. If you have nothing to do, stay in the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Luo answered.

    ¡°If anything happens, send an email.¡±

    After saying this, Qin Shu carried the two bags and turned around to walk into the Long Manor.

    Ye Luo also turned around and got into the car, driving to the hotel.

    At this time, a figure walked out from the side door. He nced at Qin Shu, who went in, then looked at Ye Luo, who had already driven away and then hurriedly walked in.

    Poria cocos

    On the dining table, there were all kinds of delicious looking and smelling dishes.

    Long Xiao was elegantly eating her dinner with her chopsticks when she heard the sound of footsteps behind her. Then, she stopped to see the person who came and said, ¡°They didn¡¯t say anything. Miss Qin just took the food and returned.¡±

    Long Xiao stopped chewing. ¡°With the food?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Chinese food,¡± the person said.

    ¡°Is she not used to the food here?¡± ¡°Miss Qin took the food box and went to Heavy Wood Courtyard.¡±

    Long Xiao slowly chewed the food in her mouth. She was deep in thought. Did Qin Se really like Long Muyan?

    She ordered, ¡°Continue to keep an eye on her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The person silently turned around and left.

    Qin Shu took the food box and walked straight into the Heavy Wood Courtyard. The courtyard was still the same. When she walked into the living room, it was already cleaned up.

    She ced the food box in her hand on the dining table and opened it. She took out the food boxes and ced them on the table one by one. Then, she opened the lid of the food box, and the aroma of rice wafted out from inside.

    She had asked Ye Luo to order some light dishes because Long Muyan was injured.

    She licked her lips. She had not eaten dinner, so she was a little hungry when she saw the food.

    Long Muyan was injured, so he should be in his room.

    She turned around and walked to the door of the room. When she realized that the door was open, she walked straight in and saw Long Muyan sitting on the bed. The clothes on his upper body werepletely removed. There were whip marks all over his body, from his shoulders to his slim waist, and blood could be seen everywhere.

    There was also the whip mark on his lower jaw. If it had gone any higher, half of his face would have been disfigured.

    Long Muyan was changing his dressing and did not expect someone toe in suddenly. For a moment, he was stunned and forgot about his hand in the air.

    Long Muyan¡¯s body was full of whip marks. It was impossible for him to change the dressing by himself.

    There was not a single servant in the Heavy Wood Courtyard.

    ¡°Let me help you.¡± Qin Shu walked over and stood in front of Long Muyan. She looked at the medicine on the bedside table at the side, picked up a cotton swab, dipped it in the medicine, walked to his back, and applied the medicine on the wound with caution.

    Long Muyan¡¯s back stiffened, and he didn¡¯t dare to move. For so many years, he had been doing everything by himself. He felt a little embarrassed and ufortable when someone suddenly helped him.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head, and his back was stiff.

    Sensing Long Muyan¡¯s uneasiness and nervousness, Qin Shu said, ¡°When I was young, my mother went missing unexpectedly. My father married the mistress and brought his illegitimate daughter. From then on, not only did I lose my mother, but also my father; he only cared about the mistress and his illegitimate daughter. He didn¡¯t care about me and would sometimes hit me.¡±

    Long Muyan moved, and he looked up at Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu continued, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. He didn¡¯t treat me as a daughter, and I didn¡¯t treat him as a father. I¡¯m doing very well now. Look at me if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    She grinned at him. Although her skin was a little darker, her smile was very bright, and it was even warmer than the sunshine in March. Long Muyan was stunned. He had forgotten that Qin Shu was still applying the medicine for him. The feeling of nervousness and uneasiness was instantly blocked out, and he just listened quietly. ¡°At that time, I had a scar on my face, and it was even worse than yours. I didn¡¯t speak ormunicate with others at that time. Being isted by my ssmates was the least of my problems.¡±

    scar 0

    ¡°Later on, I ignored thempletely. She wanted to embarrass me and make me cry, but I had tough for them to see. They said that I couldn¡¯t get into a university, but I insisted on going to Imperial College.¡±

    ¡°When I had nothing to do, I went online, watched movies, and went on a trip. Being happy is very important.¡±

    As Qin Shu spoke, she bandaged his wound.

    As for his lower jaw, Qin Shu used Boss¡¯s scar-dispelling ointment, and the effect was instant.

    Seeing Long Muyan staring at her, dark eyes full of sympathy, she was a little embarrassed. She said this story not to gain sympathy but to let him know that there is light after darkness.

    ¡°People have to look forward. I have long forgotten the past.¡± The moment she knew that her mother was not dead, she was relieved. As long as her mother was still alive, it was better than anything.

    Seeing that Long Muyan was still sitting there without moving, she urged, ¡°Alright, put on your clothes and go eat. I¡¯ve asked someone to order Chinese food.¡± Only then did Long Muyan realize that he was not wearing his clothes. He hurriedly picked up his clothes, put on his coat, and followed Qin Shu out.

    After Qin Shu sat down, she made herself home and picked up her chopsticks to eat.

    Long Muyan nced at the food in front of him, picked up the chopsticks on the table, and also began to eat slowly.

    Long Muyan stayed in the Heavy Wood Courtyard all year round and did not even walk through the gate of Heavy Wood Courtyard, much less the main gate of the Long Manor.

    Therefore, he had never eaten the food from the outside. Every day, the food was delivered to the courtyard on time.

    ¡°You have injuries on your body, so you can only eat nd food. I don¡¯t knowwhat you like either.¡±

    Qin Shu ate a few mouthfuls of rice and asked him, ¡°Do you like hotpot? There¡¯s both spicy and non-spicy vors.¡±

    Long Muyan nodded.

    Qin Shu saw that he only nodded and didn¡¯t say anything, so she said, ¡°Don¡¯t just nod, you have to speak up. If you speak up, I¡¯ll bring you to eat it next time.¡±

    Long Muyan opened his mouth and said two words, ¡°I like it.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Then, when you¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll bring you to eat it.¡±

 Chapter 1001 - A Man Goes To Miao Capital To Look For A Woman

    Chapter 1001 A Man Goes To Miao Capital To Look For A Woman

    Long Muyan replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu asked again, ¡°Do you like spicy food?¡±

    Long Muyan said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve eaten it before.¡± ¡°I like spicy food too. When you recover, I¡¯ll bring you to a Hunan Restaurant.¡±

    It would take at least a week for his injuries to heal, and Long Muyan knew this very well, so he took the initiative to suggest, ¡°We¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little surprised that Long Muyan took the initiative to suggest. This was a very good start for him.

    So she readily agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After dinner, Qin Shu poured the leftovers into the trash can, then sat on the table and watched Long Muyan busy himself. When Long Muyan became focused, he would fall into it and would not stop until he was done.

    Seeing that he was fiddling with vessels, she could not help but ask: ¡°Have you ever seeded with these Gu worms?¡±

    CVI

    Long Muyan replied: ¡°My sess rate is 198%.¡±

    ¡°Then what kind of Gu is considered sessful?¡±Qin Shu asked again.

    ¡°This is sessful.¡±Long Muyan took out a vessel and handed it to Qin Shu, letting her see for herself.

    Qin Shu stared at the vessel before her, thinking of the corpse bugs she had seen a few times before. Having just finished her dinner, she could not help but raise her eyes and ask: ¡°There aren¡¯t any corpse bugs in this, right?¡±

    Long Muyan¡¯s answer this time was more concise than before. ¡°No, they only appear when they don¡¯t seed.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll vomit everything I ate just now.¡±After saying that, Qin Shu lowered her head and looked curiously at the vessel in front of her.

    Long Muyan raised his head and looked at Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu looked at it for a while, but she couldn¡¯t see anything on the outside. She carefully opened the lid and looked inside. There was no unpleasant smell as expected, nor did she see any white bugs, she only saw two bugs with wings, like fireflies, but there was no light on their buttocks, and their wings were light blue, very beautiful.

    She asked curiously: ¡°What Gu is this?¡±

    Long Muyan replied: ¡°Inseparable.¡± Qin Shu smiled at him a little awkwardly: ¡°I am a little new in this area, exin it in detail.¡±

    Long Muyan pursed his lips as if hesitating. After a while, he exined: ¡°These two are a pair. If they are ced on two people, they will find each other no matter how far away they are. That is why they are called Inseparable.¡±

    This was the first time Long Muyan had said so much. Qin Shu was stunned for a moment, but soon she was attracted by the inseparable effect of these two.

    ¡°Is it that magical?¡± She looked at the two little bugs in disbelief. Her clear eyes were shining.

    If she and Fu Tingyu each had one, they would be able to find each other no matter how far they were in the future.

    Long Muyan looked up at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll gift it to you.¡± Qin Shu was delighted, but she couldn¡¯t possibly ept it, she said, ¡°You spent a lot of time and effort to cultivate this. It¡¯s not right to gift it to me. I¡¯ll pay you.¡±

    Long Muyan didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. He didn¡¯t want money. Seeing the leftovers in the trash can, he said, ¡°You treated me to a meal. I¡¯ll give it to you for free.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Qin Shu didn¡¯t argue. In her hands were the pair of Inseparable Gu worms. She wanted to return to Kua Yi Vige and give one to Fu Tingyu.

    Before she left, Qin Shu thought of something and asked him, ¡°Are these two gendered? Do you put the male Gu on a male or the female one on the male?¡±

    Long Muyan said, ¡°Let them choose.¡±

    Walking out of the Heavy Wood Courtyard, Qin Shu walked all the way to her room.

    Her journey was quiet. She walked on the quiet cement road with even steps. Sensing that someone was following her, she frowned and thought of Long Xiao. She had been testing her since the first time they met. Could it be that she had recognized her?

    It was not until she walked into her room that the sound of footsteps not far behind her disappeared.

    It made her feel even more that there was something wrong with Long Xiao, even if she was Yan Shuang.

    The Sun had just risen. The man suddenly opened his eyes and subconsciously turned his head to look at the position beside him. He realized that it was empty. Only then did he realize that he had a dreamst night.

    He actually dreamed that the woman had returned. Just like that night, she had sneaked in, lifted his nket, and crawled into his nket. Then, she nestled into his embrace. He could even smell the faint sweet scent of the woman¡¯s body.

    The woman whispered into his ear, ¡°I miss

    you.¡±

    She had even taken the initiative to kiss him..

    The man raised his hand and pinched it. He felt that he had been severely seduced by the woman. Otherwise, he would not have had such a dream.

    It was also because of this dream that he knew that the days he had spent waiting for were too hard to endure.

    It had been a week, but the woman had not shown any signs of returning.

    He had never thought of a woman like that. He would think of her every frown, every smile, and the scent on her body.

    He even wanted to see how unreasonable she was when she was by his side.

    If he waited any longer, he might really go crazy.

    He sat up abruptly, lifted the nket, and got out of bed. Then, he changed his clothes and went to wash up.

    He thought about this question while washing up.

    Why did he have to wait for her to return?

    He could go to her, he could go to the Mian Capital to look for her.

    If she dared to be irresponsible, he would.....

    The moment the man stopped brushing his teeth, he... is going to do it.

    This was the first time in the past few days that he had the thought of leaving this ce.

    He was a man of action. With this thought in mind, he began to pack his luggage. Actually, he didn¡¯t have much luggage. He only had a few pieces of clothes and a little money.

    He was wearing Miao Xin traditional clothes because he didn¡¯t have any other clothes. This was the only type of clothing in the house.

    Perhaps he was used to wearing it, but he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything different about it.

    He didn¡¯t lock the door when he walked out because there was nothing valuable in the house.

    He thought of what Long Xiao had said before she left. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯lle pick you up when I¡¯m ready.¡±

    He could only carry his luggage to the vige Chief¡¯s house.

    The Vige Chief saw Ah Yu and saw that he was carrying his luggage. He smiled and asked, ¡°Ah Yu, what are you trying to do?¡±

    <b>mes</b>

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Miao Capital. If Long Xiaoes looking for me, I¡¯ll have to trouble the Vige Chief to let her know.¡±

    After saying that, the man turned around and left without a trace of hesitation.

    Seeing this, the Vige Chief could not help but feel a little anxious. He thought for a moment and hurriedly called out to Ah Yu, ¡°Ah Yu, wait.¡±

    The man stopped and turned to look at the vige chief. ¡°Is there anything else, Vige Chief?¡±

    The Vige Chief said enthusiastically, ¡°Why don¡¯t I call a car for you? You¡¯ll take who-knows how long if you walked to the town to get a car.¡±

    The man pondered for a moment. It would take him several hours to walk, so he agreed, ¡°Thank you, Vige Chief.¡±

    ¡°Then sit down and wait. I¡¯ll make a call.¡± After the Vige Chief finished speaking, he hurriedly walked into the inner room.

    The man sat down on the chair at the door and waited.

    The Vige Chief took out his phone book. There was a number written on it, and he dialed it ording to the number on it.

    This was because when Long Xiao had left, she had specially instructed the Vige Chief to inform her immediately if anything happened to Ah Yu.

    After the call was connected, the Vige Chief hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Long, Ah Yu wants to leave this ce. He¡¯s on his way to Miao Capital.¡±

 Chapter 1002 - The Man Moves Into The Long Manor

    Chapter 1002 The Man Moves Into The Long Manor

    When Long Xiao heard this, she was secretly delighted and asked, ¡°Is heing to look for me?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say. He only said that he was going to Miao Capital and that you would look for him. He wanted me to pass on the message to you to let you know that he¡¯s going to Miao Capital.¡±

    The smile on Long Xiao¡¯s lips had just blossomed froze. She frowned and asked, ¡°Has he met anyone recently?¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t met anyone.¡±

    The vige chief recalled what had happened during this period and suddenly remembered something that had been circting in the vige for the past few days. It was that Ah Yu, who lived at the end of the vige, had taken a liking to a woman, and she was even seen leaving his house early in the morning.

    There were also rumors that Ah Yu had already been engaged to someone for the rest of his life. He did not even want a matchmaker anymore.

    In Kua Yi Vige, matchmakers were in charge of arranging a marriage. Regardless of whether it was for an introduction or starting a rtionship, matchmakers were the ones in charge.

    The important point was that no one knew who the woman in Ah Yu¡¯s house was.

    This matter had already spread throughout the vige in the past few days.

    The vige chief also mentioned it. ¡°A few days ago, someone in the vige said that they saw a womaning out of Ah Yu¡¯s house in the morning.¡±

    Long Xiao¡¯s expression became twisted. She asked, ¡°What woman? What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where she¡¯s from, but a viger just happened to see her when they were leaving their house. They only saw her back and didn¡¯t know what she looks like,¡± said the vige chief.

    Long Xiao gripped her phone tightly. She had only left for a few days, and there was already a woman rushing to deliver herself to his door? The vige chief did not know what to do. He asked again, ¡°Miss Long, do you want him to leave? He¡¯s still waiting at the door. I told him I¡¯m calling a cab for him.¡±

    Long Xiao frowned. She had not arranged everything here yet. If he were toe here now, what if...

    But with the thought of the woman crawling on his bed, she could not let him stay in that vige any longer.

    She said, ¡°Just say that you¡¯ve arranged for a car and ask him to wait a while. I¡¯ll send a car over now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go tell him now.¡± The vige chief hung up the phone and walked out. Long Xiao gripped her phone tightly, her expression still ugly. Who was the woman who came out of his house?

    She couldn¡¯t overthink right now. She made a call first and asked someone to send a car to pick him up. Then, she stood up and went straight to look for Long Qingyue to arrange a ce for him to stay.

    The Vige Chief walked out of the backroom and told Ah Yu with a smile, ¡°Wait here. The car has already been called. It¡¯ll take some time. It was Miss Long who called the car. I called her and told her that you want to go to the Miao Capital, so she sent a car to pick you up.¡±

    The man sat on the chair. When he heard this, he did not forget to say, ¡°Thank you, Chief.¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking me for? We¡¯re all from the same vige. It¡¯s only right for us to help each other.¡± The Vige Chief nced at Ah Yu. He had lived for a long time, but he had never seen such a handsome person. He wanted to ask which girl he was with, but he did not dare ask.

    The main reason was that the man¡¯s aura was very strong. Sitting there without saying a word made it difficult for people to get close to him,

    The Vige Chief was still thinking, which girl was so cool that Ah Yu would take a fancy in?

    ¡°Ah Yu, here¡¯s some water.¡± The vige chief¡¯s daughter-inw brought a ss of water to him.

    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± The man directly refused. Due to his obsession with cleanliness, he did not like to use other people¡¯s cups for drinking.

    The vige chief¡¯s daughter-inw withdrew her hand a little awkwardly. She nced at Ah Yu and asked, ¡°Do you want to eat some fruit then? We just bought some. They¡¯re very fresh.¡±

    The man continued to decline politely. ¡°No, thank you.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡±The vige chief¡¯s daughter-inw returned to the table with the tea.

    After about an hour, the man did not see the car arrive. He was a little anxious. He could have already walked to the town in that one hour, but he remained very calm. ¡°Vige chief, when will the car arrive?¡±

    The vige chief said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. It should be soon. The car that Miss Long called for will bring you straight to the Long family in Miao Capital.¡±

    The man thought for a while. He was not familiar with the Miao Capital at all. If he asked Long Xiao to help her find someone, it would be more convenient and faster.

    With this thought in mind, he looked forward to meeting the woman. He wanted to see the surprise on her face.

    At that time, he would give her another bear

    hug.

    As he thought about it, the man¡¯s lips unconsciously curved into a beautiful arc.

    Two girls happened to be passing by the door and were encaptured by the sight, even forgetting to continue walking, and stared at the man.

    The vige chief¡¯s daughter-inw also saw it. She was already in her thirties, but she had never seen such a beautiful man. It was her first time seeing a man smile, and she was also stunned.

    The vige chief held his tobo pipe and saw this scene. He coughed lightly twice. ¡°Cough cough...¡±

    The vige chief¡¯s daughter-inw withdrew her gaze in embarrassment.

    At this moment, a luxurious car stopped at the entrance. A man in a ck suit got out of the vehicle. He walked directly to Ah Yu and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Ah Yu, right? Miss Long asked me toe and pick you up.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the man replied. His slender figure stood up from the chair and picked up the luggage beside him.

    The man in a suit enthusiastically went to pick up the luggage. ¡°Give me the luggage. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    The man did not refuse. He handed the luggage to him, opened the car door, and sat inside.

    After the man in the suit put the luggage away, he got into the car and drove away.

    The journey was silent.

    Two hourster, they arrived at the Long Manor.

    Long Xiao calcted the time and waited at the door. Today, she was wearing a beige down jacket with a ck undershirt on the inside. Under it, she wore a skirt that reached her feet. Her long, shoulder-length hair was curled up in a big bun. It was stylish and beautiful.

    The car stopped at the door, and the car door was opened from the inside. When she saw Ah Yu get out of the car, she raised the hem of her skirt and went up to him with a smile.

    ¡°Ah Yu, I originally nned to bring you over in two days. I didn¡¯t expect you toe over on your own. Follow me in first. I¡¯ve arranged a room for you.¡±

    The man raised his head and looked at the signboard above his head. He only took a nce and could guess how big the garden was.

    He retracted his gaze and looked at Long Xiao. ¡°I don¡¯t think I should move in here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong about it? Do you still need to be so polite even with our rtionship? Let¡¯s go

    in.¡±

    Long Xiao looked at him with a smile on her face. She reached out and pulled him into the garden.

    The man only hesitated for a few seconds before she pulled him in. Thinking that he still needed her help, he followed her in.

    He realized that it was even bigger than he had imagined when he entered.

    Qin Shu went to the Heavy Wood Courtyard to look for Long Muyan for hotpot because she promised to take himst night.

    For this reason, she specifically went to ask Long Qingyue if she could take Long Muyan out for a meal.

    Seeing that Qin Shu was a guest and a business partner, Long Qingyue couldn¡¯t refuse. She just wanted to go for a meal, so he nodded and agreed.

    Qin Shu walked into the Heavy Wood Courtyard and saw Long Muyan sitting in front of the wooden table, fiddling with his vessels and insects.

    She strode over. ¡°Long Muyan, don¡¯t bother with these. I¡¯ll bring you to eat hotpot.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Long Muyan hadn¡¯t gone out for a long time. He was a little excited but also a little nervous. He closed the lid and put the vessels back.

    Then he stood up and followed Qin Shu out.

 Chapter 1003 - I Want To Marry Her So She Wouldnâ€™t Be Bullied Anymore

    Chapter 1003 I Want To Marry Her So She Wouldn¡¯t Be Bullied Anymore

    Then, he stood up and followed Qin Shu out.

    Although Long Muyan was a few years older than her, Qin Shu immediately treated him as her younger brother, probably because of his personality.

    ¡°Do you want to eat anything else besides hot

    pot?¡±

    Long Muyan thought for a long time before saying two words, ¡°Fondant figure.¡±

    Fondant figure?

    Wasn¡¯t that a popr snack in the Imperial City?

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any fondant figure in Miao City, right? I¡¯ll bring you to look for itter. If not, I¡¯ll treat you to it when you visit Hua Xian in the future.¡±

    Long Muyan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu brought Long Muyan along the concrete road out of the bamboo forest, through the Moon Cave Door, and through the long corridor to the blue gstone road.

    After passing through the blue gstone road, they reached the main road, which was the road that led directly to the main door.

    Qin Shu asked him, ¡°How long has it been since you left the house?¡±

    Long Muyan replied, ¡°Three years.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Long Muyan in surprise. ¡°Three years without leaving the house? You¡¯re really a homebody.¡± Long Xiao led Ah Yu out of the Moon Cave Door on the other side and came to the opposite corridor.

    The man followed Long Xiao into the corridor. He heard voices from afar and subconsciously turned his head back. Passing through the Moon Cave Door, he saw a man and a woman walking side by side on the blue gstone road in the distance. That woman¡¯s figure seemed to be...

    When Long Xiao raised her head to look at Ah Yu, she noticed that he was looking back. She also turned her head around to look curiously but did not see anything, so she asked, ¡°Ah Yu, what are you looking at?¡±.

    The man withdrew his gaze in puzzlement and shook his head at her. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Long Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where my parents went. There¡¯s only grandfather and the others left now. Treat this ce like your own home. There¡¯s no need to be restrained.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± the man responded.

    The room that Long Xiao arranged for Ah Yu, the Northen South Square, was an independent courtyard. The signboard on the courtyard door had been torn down.

    Although this courtyard had never been upied, servants always cleaned it. It was very clean. Long Xiao pulled the man¡¯s arm and walked in. ¡°Ah Yu, what do you think of this courtyard?¡±

    From the moment they entered, the man had been sizing up the courtyard and the furnishings in the house. The carved solid wood bed was much bigger than his bed. It could fit two people fine even if they rolled on

    it.

    He could not help but think of the woman rolling on it.

    He should earn more money and buy a big house and a big bed. That way, she would be able to livefortably.

    Long Xiao asked several times. Seeing that the man did not respond, she tugged at his sleeve and asked again, ¡°Ah Yu, do you like this courtyard? I can arrange other courtyards for

    you.¡±

    The man came back to his senses and turned his head to look at Long Xiao. He then lowered his eyes to look at his sleeve. His two slender fingers were tugging at his sleeve. When he remembered how the woman looked when she was tugging at his sleeve, she smiled at him, and her two small canine teeth were especially bright.

    When he looked at Long Xiao again, she was also smiling at him. Her smile was also very sweet, but itcked the attractiveness.

    He subconsciously pulled back his sleeves and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. This ce is pretty good.¡±

    Long Xiao¡¯s hand paused in mid-air. She was a little embarrassed. She smiled and said, ¡°Then you should rest for a while. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare lunch for you.¡±

    After Long Xiao said that, she turned around and walked out.

    The man still wanted to ask her something, but before he could say anything, she had already left. He would ask herter.

    He retracted his gaze and looked around the courtyard again. It was many times more luxurious than his house in Kua Yi Vige.

    He could not let her live in such a shabby house when he married the woman. It would be too much for her.

    The man thought that he should have a decent house since he had decided to get married.

    Buying a house required money.

    He should have gone to find a job a long time ago instead of staying in the vige and wasting his time every day. Before he met Babe, she had said to call her Babe. Before he met Babe, he hadn¡¯t given it a thought.

    From the time he decided to marry her that night, he had been thinking a lot.

    He had never paid attention to the vige life before.

    Now, when he saw the women in the vige, those married women, busy cooking, taking care of the children, going out to work, and being busy every day. Although they were not that old, they looked years older for their age. Sometimes, he would also see couples quarrelling and fighting with the elderly. Women who were not strong would cry so aggrievedly, but they would continue cooking and working after crying. He did not want his woman to be like those women.

    On the dining table, there were six dishes and a soup. It was very sumptuous. Long Xiao ate a few mouthfuls of rice and looked up at the man. She found that he was preupied while eating. He chewed on a portion of rice for a long time. He looked like he had a lot on his mind. She stopped eating and could not help but ask, ¡°Ah Yu, what are you thinking about?¡±

    The man came back to his senses and looked at Long Xiao. After thinking for a while, he asked, ¡°Help me find someone.¡±

    Find someone?

    Who did Ah Yu want to find?

    Long Xiao pursed her lips and thenughed heartily. ¡°Your business is my business. Who do you want to find?¡±

    The man replied, ¡°Babe.¡±

    Babe came out of the man¡¯s mouth. Although it was not addressed to a person, it sounded especially intimate.

    In addition, the man¡¯s voice was deep and maic. It sounded more like the address between a loving couple.

    After spending a few days together, he did not even have the time to ask the other party¡¯s name, except for the fact that she said to call her Babe.

    During those days, he kept calling her crazy woman but never called her Babe.

    He also knew that Babe was a nickname. Only very intimate people would call her that.

    If she had not left in a hurry, he would have definitely asked for her name.

    In the beginning, he was a little angry at her sudden departure, but until now, that anger had long been worn away as he missed her.

    It gave him an illusion that a woman did it on purpose. She deliberately stole his heart and then suddenly left, making him angry and in the end, making him miss her desperately.

    When he found her, he should punish her properly. ¡°Babe?¡± Long Xiao did not react for a moment. She stared at Ah Yu for a long time, not knowing how to answer or how to ask. Her hand was holding her chopsticks tightly, and one could tell that she was a little nervous.

    The man nodded. ¡°Yes, I only know her nickname.¡±

    Only then did Long Xiao let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡± The man¡¯s tone was very firm. ¡°I want to marry her.¡±

    Although what happened that night was a moment of hot-headedness, it was from the bottom of his heart.

    He had never regretted his actions that night.

    This sentence was just as shocking as a bolt of lightning, it struck Long Xiao so hard that she did not return to her senses for a long time. She had only left for a short while, and he was already thinking of marrying another woman. She asked without batting an eyelid, ¡°Did you just get to know Babe? Why do you want to marry her?¡±

    The man treated Long Xiao as a friend, so he did not hide it from her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve only known her for a few days. I like her. She¡¯s already my woman. I¡¯ve also said that I want to marry her.¡±

    She had also said that she wanted to marry him. It should be because they were in love.

    They had only known each other for a few days, and she had already be his woman?

    ¡°Who was the woman called Babe?¡± Long Xiao thought.

    Long Xiao could not quite ept it. Ah Yu had fallen in love with a woman he had only known for a few days. She was the one who had been by his side when he was injured.

    He had never said anything about marrying her.

 Chapter 1004 - Dissuading Him, No Need to Take Responsibility For A Moment Of Passion

    Chapter 1004 Dissuading Him, No Need to Take Responsibility For A Moment Of Passion

    He had not said anything about marrying her either.

    Was it because she was called Babe?

    She suddenly raised her head to look at the man and saw the seriousness and determination in his eyes. It all showed his determination to marry Babe.

    She did not give up and advised him, ¡°Even if there¡¯s really... there¡¯s really any heat of the moment rtionship, you can¡¯t marry a woman just because you feel responsible. How can you be sure that you like her?¡±

    In the man¡¯s eyes, Long Xiao was afraid that he would regret it. He curled the corners of his lips. ¡°I let her be my woman because I like her. There¡¯s no such thing as getting married to take responsibility.¡±

    If he did not like her, the incident from that night would not have happened.

    ¡°But you¡¯ve only known each other for a few days. After some time, you¡¯ll realize that it was just a moment of passion. Getting married is a big deal. You can¡¯t make such a hasty decision,¡± Long Xiao said. The man answered with certainty, ¡°I¡¯ve decided. It¡¯s for life.¡±

    Long Xiao was stunned. She opened her mouth but did not say a word. She was thinking in her heart, who could move his heart in such a short time?

    ¡°Babe is in Miao Capital now. Help me look for her.¡± The man lowered his head and ate a mouthful of food. Then he said, ¡°I don¡¯t n to return to Kua Yi Vige. I¡¯m going to look for a job here.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush to look for her. However, why do you suddenly want to look for a job?¡± Long Xiao could not help but ask. During the period when he woke up from hisa, he had never thought about a job.

    The man said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think about marriage in the past, so I didn¡¯t know the importance of money. It¡¯s different now. I¡¯m not alone.¡±

    Long Xiao looked at the man in front of her in a daze. Was this the reason for working to earn money?

    was

    The man slowly ate his food. When he was done eating, he put down his bowl and chopsticks and took out a tissue to elegantly wipe the oil stains at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for two days first. When I find a job, I¡¯ll move out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you live here for the rest of your life. There¡¯s no need to be so polite between us. If you moved out, then you don¡¯t consider me as a friend,¡± Long Xiao pretended to be angry.

    ¡°You saved me once and helped me so much. I¡¯ll have to trouble you again...¡±

    Before the man could finish his words, Long Xiao interrupted him. ¡°I saved your life, so we¡¯re friends that been through life and death. If you¡¯re always so polite with me, you¡¯re treating me as an outsider.¡±

    The man was stunned. She saved his life and was seriously injured because of him, ¡°I¡¯m not treating you as an outsider. I just feel that as a man, how can I marry her if I don¡¯t even have a ce to settle down and ensure that she isn¡¯t oppressed ?¡±

    Long Xiao was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood what he meant. He wanted to work and earn money because of that woman called Babe. It was also because of her that he wanted to have a ce to settle down.

    And this ce to stay was not the residential house in Kua Yi Vige, but a home in good condition. It was so that the woman would befortable.

    ¡°Ah Yu, if that woman likes you, she won¡¯t care about staying in that house in the vige with you. Only materialistic women will ask you to buy a good house, eat well, and wear well.¡±

    The meaning behind Long Xiao¡¯s words was that that woman was not worthy of him doing this and even less worthy of his love.

    ¡°She never asked for these things, nor did she care about them.¡±

    <b>was</b>

    The man recalled the bits and pieces of time he spent with women. His house was very simple and crude, but he had never seen disdain in a woman¡¯s eyes. The simplest dinner he had ever eaten was noodles. There was not even a hint of meat in the bowl. There were a few green vegetables and a poached egg. However, the woman had eaten them all, and she had eaten it with relish, not even sparing any soup.

    ¡°I want her to live well, eat well, and wear well. I did not marry her for her to suffer.¡±

    The man had already begun to n his work in his heart. Because he did not know how to do anything, he could only start from the bottom. As for what to do, he also needed to n it well.

    Long Xiao realized why she liked this man in front of her so much. It was not just because he was handsome, charismatic, and charming.

    It was because he was very responsible and doted on his woman.

    Which woman did not want to be doted on by a man?

    She wanted him to think of her in everything and put her in the first ce.

    It was said that the man who doted on his wife was the most charming.

    Now it seemed that this sentence was not false at all.

    The man in front of her was always thinking of that woman, thinking of that woman in everything

    Especially thest sentence. It was even more moving than the words of love being whispered in her ear.

    ¡°Let me know if you have any news. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    The man threw the used tissues into the trash can. His slender figure stood up and turned around to walk out.

    Long Xiao looked at the man. It took her quite a while to react, and she could not stop him from leaving

    The woman he was talking about... she recalled what the vige chief had said. Someone had seen a womaning out of his house. He did not know who it was.

    Was it possible that she was from the vige?

    He had even said that she was already in the Miao Capital.

    She took out her phone and dialled a number.

    ¡°Help me find someone. After I left, who came to Kua Yi Vige and made contact with him. Also, is there a woman named Babe in the Miao Capital?¡±

    After saying that, Long Xiao hung up the phone. She had to find this woman. She wanted to see what kind of woman could make him fall in love with her at first sight.

    When she was preparing to bring Long Muyan out for Hotpot, Qin Shu specially came out in advance to look for hotpot restaurants. After looking for a few, she chose the Mrs. Hotpot restaurant.

    Qin Shu had made a reservation, and under the guidance of the waiter, she and Long Muyan went to the reserved seats and sat down.

    The waiter handed them a menu and a ballpoint pen.

    Qin Shu pushed the menu and pen in front of Long Muyan. ¡°You order. Order whatever you like.¡±

    Long Muyan looked up at Qin Shu. After thinking for a while, he picked up the pen and looked down at the menu in front of him.

    He had been living in the manor all this time, so he didn¡¯t know many of the ingredients and had never eaten them before.

    He selected some ingredients based on his memory. Then, he pushed the menu and pen in front of Qin Shu. ¡°That¡¯s all I remember.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll order.¡± Qin Shu picked up the pen and selected the ingredients she liked to eat. At the same time, she also thought about what he would like to eat.

    After selecting a few ingredients, she handed the menu to the waiter.

    It was just about lunchtime, and it was winter. There were a lot of people in the hot pot restaurant, which meant that the business of this hot pot restaurant was really booming. The serving of dishes in the hot pot restaurant was very efficient. The soup base for the hotpot was first served.

    Then came the ingredients. She ordered the mutton rolls, beef rolls, enoki mushroom, beef meatballs, and so on. The shelves were full of them.

    Because she didn¡¯t know what Long Muyan liked to eat, she ordered quite a lot.

    However, she also realized that she also liked the ingredients that Long Muyan ordered.

    The soup base was split into two, one-half spicy and the other half non-spicy. The soup in the pot was already starting to boil.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°You can put whatever you like into the pot.¡±

 Chapter 1005 - The Man Was So Poor that He Couldnâ€™t Even Afford a Mobile Phone

    Chapter 1005 The Man Was So Poor that He Couldn¡¯t Even Afford a Mobile Phone

    For so many years, he had been eating alone and he wasfortable with it.

    This was the second time Long Muyan had eaten with someone else at the same table.

    At first, he was a little ufortable and nervous.

    This time, he was just nervous, but there was no difort.

    He picked up his chopsticks and looked at the ingredients on the shelf. He picked the ones he had eaten before and put them into the pot.

    Hot Pot was Qin Shu¡¯s favourite, so when she ate it, she knew when the ingredients would be cooked, how well the meat would be cooked, and how tender the meat would be.

    Mutton was essential for eating hot pot.

    After waiting for a while, Qin Shu picked it up with the public chopsticks and put it into an empty bowl in front of Long Muyan. ¡°Don¡¯t just eat vegetables. Try the mutton. It¡¯s very delicious.¡±

    Long Muyan raised his head and looked at the empty bowl in front of him. There were a few pieces of mutton that were steaming hot.

    He held his chopsticks tightly and reached in. He picked up the mutton and brought it to his mouth to cool it down. Then, he ate it and felt that it was quite delicious.

    Qin Shu put in some mutton rolls and asked him to eat.

    She looked up at Long Muyan from time to time and found that he kept drinking water. His lips were in a lighter colour, but now they were red as if he had put on lipstick. ¡°Are you afraid of spicy food?¡±

    Long Muyan took a sip of cold water. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu asked him in confusion, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of spicy food, why are you eating it?¡± Long Muyan replied with two words, ¡°I want to

    eat it.¡±

    Qin Shu had nothing to retort. He wanted to eat it, so he would eat it even if he was afraid of spicy food.

    It was just like liking someone. You knew that the person didn¡¯t like you, but you still liked him and wanted to get closer to him. It¡¯s the same.

    After eating the hotpot, Qin Shu nced at the mineral water on the table. The bottles had been emptied by Long Muyan.

    When she looked at him again, his eyes were red. His lips were red and slightly swollen as if he had been ravaged by someone. Even he was in such a condition, he still ate quite a lot.

    Outside the hotpot restaurant, there was a lively pedestrian street.

    Qin Shu continued walking with Long Muyan. She turned her head to look at him. Although he was withdrawn and didn¡¯t speak, his image was very good. He was over 1.85 meters tall and had a slender and well-proportioned figure. He was born in a big aristocratic family and had a noble temperament.

    Everyone would turn their head to look at him, those girls who passed by could not help but nce at Long Muyan. Although there were ink-coloured flower marks on his face, his looks had always been very good.

    Initially, Long Muyan was just nervous. Now that he was being stared at, he felt very ufortable.

    Long Muyan, who couldn¡¯t stand being stared at, took the initiative to ask Qin Shu for the first time, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled at him. ¡°A barbershop.¡±

    While they were talking, Qin Shu brought him to a chain of hair salons.

    Long Muyan raised his head and looked at the sign of the barbershop. There was a shing banner on it, and there was a promotion going on.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Go in.¡±

    Long Muyan retracted his gaze and followed Qin Shu in.

    After washing his hair, Long Muyan sat in front of the mirror and stared at himself. His hair was still dripping with water, and he was somewhat used to it.

    Qin Shu was talking to the hairdresser about the requirements.

    The hairdresser had five years of experience in hairdressing. After listening to the customer¡¯s requirements, he knew the hairstyle that the customer wanted.

    After he was ready, the hairdresser took ab and scissors and started to cut his hair skillfully.

    If it was someone else who asked Long Muyan to sit here and have his hair cut, he would not sit there obediently.

    However, Qin Shu was different.

    No matter how withdrawn a person was, no matter how unwilling he was to speak, he knew what to do.

    The barber had rich experience in haircuts. After cutting hair, he would let the customer see what they were not satisfied with and he could trim it.

    Long Muyan kept staring at the mirror in front of him. Except for the short bangs, he couldn¡¯t see any changes in the other parts.

    He was a little ufortable without the long bangs. Qin Shu looked at Long Muyan who had just cut his hair. After cutting his bangs short, his exquisite facial features were exposed. He looked much more refreshing and handsome.

    He also trimmed the parts of his hair. The overall feeling was quite good.

    It was much betterpared to before. ¡°This is good.¡± Qin Shu paid the money and pulled Long Muyan out of the shop. After they walked out, Long Muyan felt even more ufortable. When he faced other people¡¯s gazes, his face, which was originally covered by his bangs, seemed to bepletely exposed in front of them.

    Qin Shu noticed Long Muyan¡¯s difort and said with a smile, ¡°If you feel ufortable, just pretend that the pedestrians on the road don¡¯t exist. Treat the street as your backyard and walk on your own.¡±

    Long Muyan turned his head to look at Qin Shu. He pursed his lips and retracted his gaze, trying to pretend that the pedestrians didn¡¯t exist. He ignored the gazes that were looking at him and treated it as a stroll in the sunken wood courtyard. He felt much better after he thought about it. After Ah Yu came out of the long manor, he took a bus to the pedestrian street. Because he wasn¡¯t familiar with this ce, it was much more convenient to take a bus.

    He passed by several mobile phone stores. He did not even have a mobile phone on him. If he gets a mobile phone to contact her, it would be much more convenient to find her.

    Ah Yu looked inside for quite some time, then he turned around and walked back a few steps, entering through the main door.

    It was the end of the year now. There were many promotions, and the flow of customers was very good.

    When Ah Yu walked in, he immediately attracted the attention of people. All the salespeople had a professional instinct to keep an eye on potential customers who came in through the door. It was the first time they saw such a handsome man, and they could not take his eyes off him for a moment.

    The customers who came to buy mobile phones were attracted by Ah Yu¡¯s good looks.

    The first to react, the salesperson called out to Ah Yu, ¡°Handsome man, do you want to buy a mobile phone?¡± The salesperson was a woman who was not even thirty years old. In front of her stood two female customers who were about twenty years old. Following the salesperson¡¯s line of sight, they saw an extremely handsome man walking over and they consciously made way for him.

    The man turned his head to look at the salesperson and walked to the counter. He lowered his eyes and looked at the model of the cell phone in the ss cab.

    ¡°Handsome guy, what kind of cell phone do you want?¡± The salesperson took out thetest model of the cell phone that had just been released and introduced it. ¡°This cell phone has an extremelyrge memory. It has 326 gigabytes and 16 gigabytes of running memory. It also has the highest configuration and is very suitable for ying mobile games. ¡°There¡¯s also this photo-taking function, which is also the best of the current phones. The camera uses Leica certification, and the rear uses four cameras. Among them, the 5200 main camera and the movie camera are very outstanding. It uses the IMX700, which has an optical anti-tremble function, and the maximum support is 100 times digital zoom.¡±

    The salesperson finished speaking in one breath and looked at the handsome, charming man in front of him. Her eyes were not only looking forward to him buying this, but also amazed. It was the first time she saw such a handsome customer, and she was a little excited.

    If it was someone else, the salesperson would have said all sorts of things, but he didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    After the man heard it, he asked a very realistic question, ¡°How much is it?¡±

    No matter how good the phone¡¯s functions were, how well-equipped it was, how good the mobile game was, it still depended on the money inside his wallets

    The salesperson had a professional smile on her face. ¡°15,800 yuan.¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. Get a cheaper one.¡±

 Chapter 1006 - A Rich Woman Wants to Keep A Man and To Keep Long Muyan As Well

    <h4>Chapter 1006 A Rich Woman Wants to Keep A Man and To Keep Long Muyan As Well</h4>

    He looked down at the cell phone in the ss cab and saw a mobile phone with a special price of 980. He pointed at the cell phone and said, ¡°I want this.¡±

    The salesperson held the cell phone in one hand and looked down at the cell phone on the man¡¯s finger. It was a cell phone that was ced in the most inconspicuous corner. It was on sale.

    She looked up at the man again. Although he was not wearing a branded shirt, his temperament did not seem like someone so poor that he could not even afford a phone.

    She exined, ¡°Handsome, this phone is a special price phone. The configuration is very poor, so you can¡¯t y mobile games with it. Moreover, the photo-taking function is very poor, and the picture quality is not clear. It doesn¡¯t match your temperament at all.¡±

    The man ignored the salesperson¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Can it make a call and send a message?¡±

    The salesperson was stunned for a moment before nodding mechanically. ¡°Yes, of course, it can.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this one,¡± the man said, then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a phone that¡¯s sold at a special price. The software updates shouldn¡¯t be synchronized anymore. It¡¯s inappropriate for you to sell it at 980. How about 880? It¡¯s a nice figure. I¡¯ll buy it immediately. You don¡¯t have to waste your effort.¡±

    The salesperson looked at the man¡¯s handsome face and nodded subconsciously. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    Just when he wanted to say that there was no problem, the salesperson realized that the price had been wiped out by the customer for 100 dors just like that?

    While the salesperson was still immersed in the 100 dors, the man had taken out his wallet and took 880 yuan out of the small amount. ¡°Give me the bill. I¡¯ll pay the money.

    The words have been said, so the salesperson can¡¯t take it back, she can only write the bill.¡±

    At this moment, someone standing in the crowd said, ¡°Handsome, this phone doesn¡¯t suit you at all.¡±

    The man turned around and saw a woman wearing a famous brand, standing less than two meters away from him. She was about 40 years old and looked well-maintained. She didn¡¯t look that old and was wearing exquisite makeup, and she was looking at him with a smile on her face.

    She gave off a feeling of a rich woman. ¡°Whether it¡¯s suitable or not, I know better than you.¡± After the man finished speaking, he looked away. He had prepared the sales list and was about to hand over the money. The rich woman walked over in her high heels. She looked at the phone on the counter and smiled at the man. ¡°If you like this model, I can give it to you as a gift to make friends.¡± When the onlookers heard this, most of them knew the hidden meaning behind the richdy¡¯s words.

    The man understood the meaning behind the richdy¡¯s words too and did not even look at her. ¡°I have very high requirements for making friends. As for you, you are not worthy.¡± After saying this, the man turned around and went to the cashier to pay.

    Many people thought that men would ept the phone given by the richdy because there were too many men who were living off women.

    However, when they heard this, they could not help butugh out loud.

    The rich woman was so angry that her face was extremely ugly. She red at the person who wasughing at her. ¡°What are youughing

    at?¡±

    She snorted and walked out in her high heels.

    The moment the rich woman left, the onlookers started to ridicule her.

    ¡°Do you think you are so great just because you are rich? Don¡¯t you know how old you are? Are you robbing the cradle?¡± ¡°Exactly. You think you can seduce handsome men just because you¡¯re rich.¡±

    After Long Muyan had his hair cut, Qin Shu asked him if he had anything he wanted to buy, but he said he didn¡¯t have anything. She took him for a walk to get used to other people¡¯s gazes so that he would no longer stay at home because of other people¡¯s gazes.

    After walking for a while, Long Muyan was still a little ufortable, and he was not used to walking in the crowd.

    When he passed by the door of the mobile phone store, the richdy walked out from inside. She walked very fast and coincidentally bumped into Long Muyan. He quickly took a few steps back, the richdy lost her support and took two steps back. She bumped into the ss door behind him and her arm was bruised.

    The richdy was in a very bad mood, and her mood was even worse after being bumped. She rubbed her arm that was hurting from the bump and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes when you walk?¡±

    In the past, Long Muyan would have directly ignored her and left. This time, he retorted, ¡°You were the one who bumped into me.¡±

    Long Muyan¡¯s voice was extremely pleasant to the ear, he had a crisp voice that did not match his age.

    When the richdy heard his pleasant voice, she stopped rubbing her arm and raised her head to look at the person who bumped into her. She did not expect to see a handsome man. He was apletely different type of handsome man from before, and his gaze had a hint of naivety. It was obvious that he was a simple man who had never experienced anything

    This kind of man was the easiest to kill.

    The rich woman immediately put on a happy face and walked in front of Long Muyan. Her fingers, which were smeared with bright red nails, caressed Long Muyan¡¯s shoulder and smiled charmingly. ¡°Go and have a drink with me, then I won¡¯t mind you bumping into me.¡±

    Long Muyan hated it the most when others touched him, so when the rich woman bumped into him, he took two steps to the side until the rich woman could not touch him.

    In the rich woman¡¯s eyes, Long Muyan¡¯s reaction was an embarrassment, which made him look even more innocent. The rich womanughed softly. ¡°Why are you hiding? I¡¯m not going to eat you.¡±

    <b>oman</b>

    Long Muyan did not know what to say and directly ignored the strange woman.

    Qin Shu saw the scene just now. She took two steps forward and stood in front of Long Muyan. She took a nce at the woman in front of her. She could roughly guess that this woman was courting Long Muyan from her action just now.

    She sneered. ¡°A woman who touched a strange man. Can I ask what are you doing?.¡±

    The rich woman sized up the woman who had suddenly appeared. She had a darkplexion and was very average-looking. She was dressed in neutral clothes and didn¡¯t have a hint of femininity, she clicked her tongue. ¡°You¡¯re not his girlfriend, are you?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better leave him as soon as possible. With your looks, you¡¯re not worthy of him.¡±. ¡°I have a lot of money and can take care of myself. I look very young even though I¡¯m old, so I can make his life better.¡±

    Long Muyan was very angry when he heard that. He thought for a long time before he said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with you.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Long Muyan who had been holding back for a long time to say this. She held back herughter and asked Long Muyan to stay behind her.

    She looked at the so-called rich woman in front of her from top to bottom again. Her gaze was fixed on the rich woman¡¯s stiff face, which had been manipted countless times, ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with my appearance, unlike you You open the corners of your eyes to pad your nose, sharpen your bones and took botox injections. You think you¡¯re young and beautiful. You havecked a mirror in your house, so I¡¯ll give you a mirror. Take a good look at your face.¡± The woman¡¯s hand unconsciously caressed her face, but she didn¡¯t refute, Qin Shu continued, ¡°You¡¯re rich, right? Then buy the entiremercial street of the development zone in Area C behind me. By then maybe he¡¯ll consider drinking with you.¡±

    The Commercial Street of the development zone in Area C ounted for one-fifth of the Miao Capital. Moreover, it was a prosperous area. Every inch ofnd was worth a fortune. The main point was that this piece ofnd was the property of the Long family.

    Not to mention that the rich woman did not have the money to buy it, even if she had the money, she would not dare to buy it. Who would dare to set their n on thend of the Long Family?

 Chapter 1007 - The Difference Between A Man and Him

    <h4>Chapter 1007 The Difference Between A Man and Him</h4>

    The richdy¡¯s face was maroon in colour at that time. It was very ugly. The uglydy in front of her was trying to embarrass her.

    When Long Muyan heard this, he said, ¡°My second uncle will not sell it.¡±

    It was rare for Qin Shu to hear Long Muyan talk so much today. She smiled and asked him, ¡°You know your second uncle so well?¡±

    Long Muyan said, ¡°That piece ofnd was given to my younger sister by my grandfather.¡±

    Long Muyan identally heard about this from Long Size and Long Qingyue¡¯s conversation. He had never told anyone about it before.

    Qin Shu paused and turned to look at Long Muyan. He was taller than her by more than half ahead. At this moment, he was bending over and his face could be easily seen. ¡°Your grandfather treats your sister quite well.¡±

    Long Muyan could not deny it. ¡°Yes, he is.¡±

    The richdy listened to the conversation between the two of them and frowned. Second Uncle? Grandfather? Sister?

    The more the richdy listened, the more she felt that the man in front of her was not an ordinary man. The upper-ss society had spread the news that the granddaughter of the dragon-headed man had returned, it was just that it had not been made public yet, so she was unsure whether it was true or not.

    The richdy looked at the two people in front of her again. She felt that she was unlucky today. She had been pped in the face by the two men she met. When she thought of the extraordinary identity of the man in front of her, she did not stay any longer and left in her high heels.

    ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡± Qin Shu looked at the back of the richdy and turned her head to look at Long Muyan again. Although he was twenty-seven years old and was around the same age as the man, his eyes were much more immature than the man¡¯s. He did not look like a man who was old.

    Suddenly she asked him, ¡°Do you know what thatdy wanted to do just now?¡±

    Long Muyan asked in puzzlement, ¡°What?¡±.

    Seeing that Long Muyan didn¡¯t understand anything, Qin Shu held back herughter and said, ¡°She likes you and wants to keep you as her mistress.¡±

    After saying that, she smiled and walked forward. Suddenly, she remembered that he was like an invisible person in the Long family. She couldn¡¯tugh when she thought that he didn¡¯t receive any attention in the family.

    Long Muyan spent a lot of time in the sunken wood courtyard. It was normal if he didn¡¯t understand these things. It was just that she didn¡¯t know if he would understand once he had the experience?

    Long Muyan roughly understood Qin Shu¡¯s words and followed her.

    The man sessfully paid the money and bought a sim card. Then, he took the receipt and walked out with his handbag.

    After he walked out, he held his phone. Although the style was old, he could at least make a call and send a message.

    The only pity was that the woman¡¯s number wasn¡¯t on the phone. Otherwise, he could have called her and talked to her.

    The man took the phone and searched for a map on the inte, starting to look for a job.

    What the man didn¡¯t know was that as long as he turned his head to the right side of the street, he could see the woman he was looking for, Qin Shu.

    Because he didn¡¯t know anything, he could only do some physical work.

    The interviewer was the leader. Seeing that the man was so handsome and his skin was as fair as a woman¡¯s, he had a natural noble temperament. One could tell that he was a rich young master living in luxury with just one look.

    The leader waved at him, signalling him to leave. ¡°This is a workce, not entertainment. Don¡¯t disturb others.¡±

    The 1.88-meter-tall man stood there like a mountain. He said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m here to apply for a job.¡±

    ¡°Can you stop joking? Look at your fair face. Have you ever been under the sun? Get out of here quickly and don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    The leader stood up and pushed him away impatiently. The man¡¯s eyes turned cold as he quickly grabbed the leader¡¯s wrist. With a pull, he pressed his hand behind the leader¡¯s back and pressed him onto the table in front of him.

    The whole set of actions was done in one go, fast and ruthless.

    Although the leader was a hard worker, he could not stand the man¡¯s hand. He cried out in pain, ¡°Ah, Ah, be gentle, it hurts.¡±

    The man ignored the leader¡¯s cry and repeated coldly, ¡°I¡¯m here to apply for a job.¡±

    The leader agreed immediately. ¡°Alright, Alright, I agree. Okay? Let go of me quickly.¡± Only then did the man let go of him and stand upright on the spot.

    The leader rubbed his arm that was hurting from the sprain and nced at the man in front of him. He called his assistant Xiao Lu over. ¡°Get him a set of work clothes.¡±

    Xiao Lu responded to his call. After a while, she handed the man a set of work clothes.

    The leader asked him, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    <b>r na</b>

    ¡°Ah Yu.¡± The man took the work clothes. They were military green and very thick. The material of the clothes was rough, but they were very sturdy.

    ¡°Ah Yu, right? Do you see that side?¡± The leader pointed at therge truck not far away. There were three men carrying goods.

    The man followed his line of sight and looked over. The leader continued, ¡°Just be like them. When you carry goods, you don¡¯t get paid by the day. You get paid by the piece. You get as much money as the number of goods you carry.¡± ¡°The price is on there,¡± the leader said.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll try it on.¡±The man took his work clothes and went to change. There was no ce for him to change, so he could only change in the toilet.

    He took off his new clothes and changed into his work clothes. His skin was very fair, so he looked even fairer in the military green.

    He came to the side of the truck and looked at the mountains of goods. Then he looked at the men who were moving the goods. Moving the goods relied not only on strength but also on dexterity.

    After looking for a while, the man started to move the goods.

    A bag of rice weighed 100 pounds. It was nothing to the man. He carried it easily and his footsteps were light. It felt like he was walking empty-handed.

    The leader watched from afar. Ah Yu¡¯s movements were very fast. He was much faster than the others. He could not help but be a little surprised.

    He looked like a rich young master. Yet he was not sloppy in carrying the goods.

    After the man carried two bags twice, he carried two bags at once, which was 200 pounds. He still carried them very easily. The leader was stunned. This person could do the work of two people. ¡°Leader, that Ah Yu is too awesome. He can run so fast while carrying two bags.¡± Xiao Lu stared at him with wide eyes. Was he still human?

    The leadermented, ¡°One can not judge a book by its cover.¡±

    He worked for five hours in the afternoon. When they are calcting their sries, everyone was stunned.

    Ah Yu¡¯s sry for the afternoon was more than what they earned in a day. The leader counted twenty soft currency notes and handed them to Ah Yu. He smiled and said, ¡°I never thought that you¡¯re pretty amazing. Two thousand dors. Take it and count it.¡± The man wiped the sweat on his face with a towel and took the money. It was the first time he had earned so much money. He was happy. He put the money into his pocket and turned around to leave.

    The leader stopped him. ¡°Ah Yu, leave your phone number so that you cane to work tomorrow.¡±.

    The man then remembered that he still had to go to work tomorrow, so he left his phone number with the leader.

    In his empty contacts, he thought that he would be the first to save the woman¡¯s number, but he didn¡¯t expect he saved the man¡¯s number first.

    The man chuckled, put away his phone, and strode out.

    At first, he did not feel anything. Now that he had rxed, the man felt a burning pain in his shoulder. Even if he did not take off his clothes, he knew that the skin over his shoulder had been worn out.

 Chapter 1008 - Did He Became A Sc*mbag?

    Chapter 1008 Did He Became A Sc*mbag?

    The broken skin was soaked in sweat, and it was a little painful. It was even more painful under the friction of the rough work clothes.

    The man looked at the 2,000 dors in his hand and felt that it was worth it.

    If he could earn 2,000 dors today, he might be able to earn 4,000 dors tomorrow.

    When he had work experience, he could do other jobs. He believed that with his efforts, he could give the woman a good life.

    The sky was dark when he returned to the Dragon Manor.

    He returned to the courtyard that Long Xiao arranged for him. As soon as he walked in, he saw Long Xiao sitting at the dining table. The dining table was filled with dishes as if she was waiting for him to eat.

    ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡±

    Long Xiao¡¯s heart that had been worried the entire time finally rxed when she saw the man. She immediately stood up to wee him and sized him up from left to right. Her voice was filled with worry. ¡°Where have you been? Why have youe back now?¡±

    ¡°I found a job. I came back after I finished it.¡±He strode over and sat down at the dining table.

    ¡°What kind of job did you find? Whichpany?¡± Long Xiao sat down too and looked at the man in front of her. She did not expect him to look for a job just because he said so.

    ¡°Heng Tai.¡± The man looked at the food in front of him that was still steaming. He had worked hard the whole afternoon and was so hungry that his stomach was empty. He picked up the chopsticks and the rice bowl with one hand and started eating.

    Heng Tai?

    Heng Tai was a rice industry and thepany was quite big. Long Xiao watched the man eat and she felt that it was the first time she had seen him eat so well.

    The man suddenly raised his head to look at Long Xiao and asked, ¡°Is there any news about Babe?¡±

    Long Xiao shook her head. ¡°Not for the time being. I¡¯ve asked them to look for her. There should be news soon.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The man retracted his gaze and lowered his head to continue eating. He knew that it would be very difficult to find her without knowing her information.

    Long Xiao looked at the food in front of her and picked up her chopsticks to eat a few mouthfuls. When she thought of the woman that he fell in love with, at first sight, she raised her eyes and asked him, ¡°How did you and that Babe meet?¡± At the mention of that woman, the man recalled the scene of him interacting with her. The corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up. ¡°I met her in the vige. She¡¯s a very special woman.¡±

    In his eyes, that woman was different from the women he had seen before.

    She could stir up his emotions and anger easily.

    No matter how much she pestered him and made trouble for no reason, he could not do anything to her.

    A special woman?

    Long Xiao sneered in her heart. She must be a woman who was especially good at seducing people.

    Her eyes rolled and she said, ¡°My grandfather will organise a banquet and announce my identity in two days. At that time, you will be my dance partner. I haven¡¯t danced with you for a long time. I miss it.¡±

    The man raised his head and looked at Long Xiao in front of him. He could not remember anything from the past, he said, ¡°The banquet to announce your identity is very important. I can not remember anything from the past, so thus the dance. You should find a man who knows how to dance.¡±

    She was rejected just because of the dance?

    ¡°But you used to dance with me.¡± Long Xiao lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, there was a hint of grievance in her voice. ¡°When I was in Shangjiu Bay, you said that you wanted to marry me. Now that you lost your memory, and you fell in love with another woman after I left for a few days. You even rejected me when I invited you for a dance.¡±

    The man was stunned when he heard that. He did not expect that he had said that he wanted to marry the woman in front of her. Looking at Long Xiao in front of him, she lowered her eyes slightly and she looked very wrong.

    He saw Long Xiao from the moment he woke up. She wasughing and crying. Her eyes were red and swollen. The dark circles under her eyes were very severe. She had been watching him for three days and three nights.

    She said, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡±.

    That left a deep impression on him. He did not remember the past, nor did he know that he would do such a thing.

    He said that he was going to marry Long Xiao, but in the end, he met a woman and liked her. He wanted to marry her. ¡°Long Xiao, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Other than these words, he did not know what else to say. No matter what he said, he looked terrible.

    Long Xiao pursed her lips and raised her head to look at the man. There was a faint sparkle in the depths of her eyes. ¡°Is it useful to be sorry? Can you not look for that woman called Babe? Can you fulfil your previous promise?¡±

    Long Xiao¡¯s voice was low and gentle with a hint of sobs. It sounded like she was trying her best to endure the grievance. It was especially heartbreaking. The man saw Long Xiao had been smiling like a flower without any worries. Now that he saw her like this, he was somewhat at a loss.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Long Xiao. I have to be responsible for her.¡±

    When she received this answer, Long Xiao¡¯s expression was ugly. She gritted her teeth and did not say anything else. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. You should rest early too.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she did not wait for the man to reply. She stood up and walked out. She gave off the feeling that she could not take it anymore and chose to leave.

    The man stared at Long Xiao¡¯s back as she left. His slender fingers rubbed his aching forehead.

    After relieving his headache, he opened the closet. The pyjamas and nightgowns inside were all hung all over the closet. The colours were usually light grey, silver, and navy blue. One could tell that it was prepared by Long Xiao with one look. Only Long Xiao knew him here and knew what he liked.

    He took out the pyjamas and touched the fabric. The texture was soft and silky, veryfortable.

    When he was showering, the warm water touched the bruised area on his shoulder. It hurt a lot.

    No matter how painful it was, it was still better than falling from nine-bay. The first few days after he woke up, he had a headache, and his whole body felt like it had been reassembled. Now it was much better.

    He quickly finished showering, wiped his wet hair with a dry towel, and wiped the water droplets off his body.

    After putting on his nightgown, he opened the bathroom door and walked out.

    He nced at therge bed in the room. It was arge bed with rosewood carvings, and the carvings were very exquisite.

    When he was lying on the bed, he felt tired instantly, but he did not feel sleepy at all.

    Ah Yu did not know that he had said that to Long Xiao before, but now that he knew, he realized that he was too much of a jerk.

    Apart from the things that happened before he lost his memory, he also spent some time with Long Xiao, and they had spent more time togetherpared to Babe.

    However, he did not feel that Long Xiao¡¯s heart was burning hot, nor did he feel that his heart was beating faster.

    On the contrary, when he was facing Babe, her every move could make his heart feel hot. It was too easy for his heart to beat faster.

    He could not help but want to kiss her.

    The body was often more honest than the heart.

    Unknowingly, he fell asleep When he woke up, the man realized that his arms and legs did not feel like his own. They were sore and painful.

    These were the consequences of not doing physical work and not exercising for a long time.

    If Qin Shu was there.., she would say, ¡°Did you experience the feeling of your limbs not being your own too? Did you feel sore and pain? Then you should have thought of me. I was tortured by you for five to six hours or even more. Not only did my limbs not feel like my own, but even my small waist also did not feel like my own. Do you understand?¡±

    Next time, he should be more restrained.

    The man moved a little and went out after breakfast.

    It was much more convenient tomunicate with his mobile phone in advance.

    This time it was to carry drinks, also by piece.

    The man changed into his work clothes. He was familiar with it once, but this time he was even more familiar with it than yesterday.

 Chapter 1009 - One Had to Give Dowries to Get a Wife

    Chapter 1009 One Had to Give Dowries to Get a Wife

    However, the skin on his shoulder had been worn out. When he was carrying the wine, he had pressed it on the torn skin. That was even more painful than being drenched in sweat.

    It was not easy to earn money, especially when one relied on physicalbour.

    To earn more money, he carried two boxes at a time while others carried one box. They were much lighter than rice, but they were also cheaper than rice.

    The man gritted his teeth and endured through the whole morning. His shoulder was numb from the pain, and he did not dare to touch it.

    During lunch, the colleague who carried the wine with the man walked to his side with a lunchbox in one hand and squatted down. He patted the man¡¯s shoulder, which was where the skin was worn.

    The man turned his head to look at his colleague who was walking over and did not say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a young man who works so hard. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your body won¡¯t be able to handle so many things at once? If your body breaks down, you¡¯ll lose everything,¡± the colleague said as he opened the lunchbox.

    The man had a fairplexion and a handsome face. Although he was 29 years old, he looked like he was around 24 years old.

    However, his personality and those pitch-ck eyes revealed a mature and steady look.

    The man replied, ¡°I am preparing to get married.¡±

    ¡°So you are preparing the dowry money. It¡¯s too difficult to get a wife nowadays. You need the dowry, a house and a car.¡± The colleague sighed and asked, ¡°How much does your girlfriend want?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want anything.¡± It was the first time the man had heard of a marriage dowry.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want anything?¡±

    The colleague was a little surprised that there were still people who didn¡¯t want the dowry when they got married. He turned his head to look at the man again and finally smiled.

    ¡°Then your girlfriend like you so much.¡±

    Hearing this, the man was in a good mood and asked, ¡°Does it mean that the more the dowry, the more important she is to you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t sound like you...¡± his colleague could not put his finger on it. He felt that the man was not on the same channel as him. ¡°Who likes to get married and to give the dowry? Isn¡¯t it all requested by the woman? When my wife and I got married, we bought a house but did not buy a car. She would not have married without the 150,000 dowries.¡± His colleague shook his head after saying that.

    The man said, ¡°A dowry of 150,000 dors to marry a wife and spend the rest of your life with you. I think you¡¯ve earned it.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t met a wife like me. Your girlfriend doesn¡¯t want anything. You¡¯re lucky.¡±

    ¡°My mother often whispered in my ear that someone didn¡¯t spend a single cent when they got married. How capable they are.¡±

    The colleague couldn¡¯t help but retort.

    The man chuckled. ¡°You want to marry a wife without spending a single cent? She needs to apany you for your entire life and even give birth to your child, going through the gates of Hell?¡± The colleague said, ¡°That is the ability of a man.¡±

    The man, who seldom speak a few words, could not help but rebuke him when he met such a colleague. ¡°I think that is a man without ability would say.¡±

    The colleague was so angry that his face turned red. ¡°If you are capable, how much dowry would you give your girlfriend?¡±

    The man said, ¡°A house.¡±

    At the moment, he did not have much money on him, but right now, he only had one goal ¡ª to earn money to buy her a house.

    His colleague sneered. ¡°You¡¯re bragging, right? If you don¡¯t have two to three million dors, you can¡¯t afford a house here. Even if you give her a house for three hundred thousand dors, you won¡¯t just write her name.¡± The man said, ¡°That¡¯s you. It doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to talk with you. I¡¯d like to see if you can afford to buy a house.¡± After saying that, his colleague stood up and left. The man ignored him. He lowered his head and continued eating. Once he was full, he could do his work.

    His colleague turned around and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re just a gigolo. It¡¯s more like you¡¯re going to find a rich woman to keep you as a mistress.¡±

    ¡°Trying to make a fool out of yourself and buying a house as a dowry? Do you think you¡¯re a rich second generation? Do you think you can just give someone a house as a gift?¡± After the man finished his meal, he was ready to continue working. When he passed by the office of the leader, he heard the sound of an argument inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you as an ountant? This bill is wrong. The sry and the amount of money given by the boss don¡¯t match.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been an ountant for ten years. How could I have miscalcted the ount? It must be you who gave out the money too much when you gave them. Don¡¯t me me for your own mistakes. I¡¯m an undergraduate and have an advanced ounting certificate.¡±

    The man stopped and took two steps towards the door. He saw a person sitting at the desk. The leader was standing there and his face was red with anger.

    He said, ¡°When the money was handed out, I had been watching from the side. The leader didn¡¯t give out the wrong money.¡±

    The leader turned around and saw Ah Yu standing at the door. He heard Ah Yu helping him to clear his name. He saw several employees walking over just now, but they didn¡¯te over to say anything. His mood was better now.

    He looked back at the ountant. ¡°Did you hear that? I¡¯ve worked for so many years, and I¡¯ve never given out the wrong money.¡±

    The ountant looked towards the door and saw a man dressed in work clothes. His body was covered in dust from moving things, he sneered. ¡°He¡¯s just a porter, what does he know? He can¡¯t even calcte the simplest ounts. How does he know if you made a mistake or not?¡±

    The leader was momentarily at a loss for words. Most of the people who came here to move goods had graduated from primary school and middle school. If they had good academic qualifications, who woulde here to dobour work?

    The ountant looked at the leader¡¯s expression and knew that he lost. ¡°You made your own mistake. Think of a way to solve it. My mission has beenpleted. I have to report back to thepany.¡±

    The leader¡¯s face was pale. If all the mistakes were on him, then he would have to make up for the rest of the money. He might even be fired.

    The ountant sneered, he picked up his briefcase, stood up, and was about to leave.

    At this moment, the man walked over and stopped him. ¡°I said leader didn¡¯t give out the wrong amount of money.¡±

    The ountant said with a cold face, ¡°You¡¯re a low-level employee who doesn¡¯t know anything. Get out of my way. I still have to go back to thepany. You can¡¯t afford to dy my time.¡±

    The leader knew that he would suffer a loss this time. Seeing Ah Yu helping him so much, he was touched. He took two steps forward and tried to pull Ah Yu away. ¡°Ah Yu, forget it. I¡¯ll see things next time.¡±

    The man ignored the leader. His pitch-ck eyes stared coldly at the ountant. ¡°You should recalcte the ounts in front of me.¡±

    The ountant said unhappily, ¡°Why? What right do you have to ask me to recalcte? The fault lies with him, not with me.¡±

    The man pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t recalcte. Take out your ounts and take a look.¡±

    The ountant said impatiently, ¡°Why should I show you? I have something more important to deal with at thepany. If it gets dyed, will you be responsible?¡±

    The man looked at the ountant calmly. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to show your ounts to others. Are you feeling guilty?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling guilty?¡± The ountant sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve been an ountant for ten years. I¡¯m an undergraduate student. You didn¡¯t even enter high school. If I show you the ounts, can you understand them? You¡¯re just messing around and wasting my time, do you know that?¡±

 Chapter 1010 - Haoze Wanted to Disclose Long Xiao

    Chapter 1010 Haoze Wanted to Disclose Long Xiao

    The leader tugged at Ah Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°I can¡¯t understand the ounts even if you show them to me. Forget it, let him go.¡±

    ¡°No matter if we can understand or not, we still have to look at the ounts.¡± The man looked at the ountant and he said calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling guilty? Your ountant is responsible too before the matter is rified. Unless you are 100% sure that the leader made a mistake, you have the responsibility to cooperate and rify this matter.¡±

    The ountant¡¯s expression was ugly. He looked at the tall and straight man in front of him. If he did not show him, he would not let

    him go.

    ¡°I will show you in ten minutes. If you don¡¯t see anything, not only will you have to apologize to me, but you will have topensate me for wasting my time too.¡±

    The man sneered, ¡°It is you who did not cooperate to check on the problem and wasted our time. If you don¡¯t cooperate, then we can only call the manager and let the manager handle this matter.¡±

    The ountant¡¯s face was green and white in anger. He walked to his desk silently and ced his briefcase on the table. After opening it, he took out the ount statement and handed it to the man. He didn¡¯t believe that a person who didn¡¯t even enter high school.., could understand it.

    The man picked up the ount statement and began to read them seriously.

    The ountant looked at his serious expression. He didn¡¯t understand anything but still acted as if he was arrogant.

    The man finished reading the ounts in less than ten minutes. These were just sry ounts, not those big ounts. Therefore, he understood. Not only did he understand, but he found out that the ountant was making a fake ount statement.

    He mmed the ount statement onto the table with a ¡°pa¡± sound. ¡°Recount the ounts. There is a difference of 100,000 dors between the total amount and the number of your ounts.¡±

    The leader had a look at the ount. All the data made him dizzy. He was skeptical. Did Ah Yu understand it?

    The ountant¡¯s face turned pale. He pretended to be calm and said, ¡°How could my ount be wrong? You don¡¯t know anything but you deliberately framing me, right?¡± The man ignored the ountant and turned to look at the leader. ¡°You can call the manager and ask him to send another senior ountant over.¡±

    A bigpany would not only have one ountant. The bigger thepany, the more ountants there would be.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The leader took out his phone and dialled the manager¡¯s number without saying a word.

    The ountant was so scared that he hurried to stop the leader. ¡°Wait, wait a minute. Don¡¯t call first. I¡¯ll do the calctions again.¡±

    The man stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s toote. The opportunity doesn¡¯t wait for anyone.¡±

    The leader told the manager what had happened. The manager immediately sent another ountant over, and the manager came with him.

    After the new ountant recalcted the ounts, the whole thing became clear.

    The ountant had misappropriated 100,000 dors.

    Not only did the ountant have to return the 100,000 dors, but he was fired. At the same time, the ountant¡¯s license was revoked and sued.

    The man did not care about the rest of the matters. He continued to move the wines. As he wasted some time, he had lost some money.

    The leader brought the manager over and pointed at Ah Yu. ¡°Manager, it¡¯s him. After looking through the ounts, he realized that the ounts were not right.¡±

    The manager¡¯s gaze followed the direction of the leader¡¯s finger. Although the man was wearing work clothes, he had a noble temperament.

    The manager had seen countless people. Ah Yu looked like he was rich and had no sense of poverty.

    He walked over and stopped him. ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re the one who found out that the ounts were wrong, right?¡±.

    The man bent down to carry the goods. When he heard someone calling him, he stood up straight and looked at the person. It was a man in a ck suit. He was in his forties.

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±

    The manager realized that the person in front of him was not simple. His aura waspletely out of ce. ¡°I¡¯ve fired that ountant. Are you interested in taking his ce?¡±

    The man answered straightforwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to be an ountant.¡± The manager smiled and said, ¡°Not everyone knows how to be an ountant. You need to take an ounting certificate. If you¡¯re interested, I can give you an internship.¡±

    The man pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°If I get a senior ountant certificate and take up this job, how much will I earn?¡±

    When the manager heard this, he knew that he was an ambitious man. ¡°It depends on your ability. If you can climb up to be a finance director, earning 300,000 dors a month will not be a problem. There are five insurance policies too, one gold, and a year-end bonus.¡±

    The man only considered for two seconds before agreeing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± The manager handed him a business card. ¡°This is my business card. You can report for duty tomorrow in thepany¡¯s personnel department tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The man took the business card and looked down at it. It was Heng Tai¡¯s manager, Wu Hui, and a series of phone numbers.

    When the leader heard that Ah Yu was going to the head office, he immediately congratted him. ¡°Ah Yu, Congrattions. If it weren¡¯t for you, not only would I have to pay thepensation, but I might face the risk of being fired too. You¡¯re the first person to climb up from the bottom all of a sudden.¡±

    The man said, ¡°There¡¯s a leader¡¯s rmendation here. I should thank you.¡±

    Because the manager was brought here by the leader, if he didn¡¯t mention him, he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance.

    The news that Ah Yu was going to be an intern ountant in the head office spread among his colleagues quickly. Even the monthly sry that the manager talked about spread too.

    At noon, the colleague who talked to Ah Yu about the dowry almost thought that he had heard wrong.

    How could someone who used to move goods could enter thepany to get such a high sry?

    He could not help but run over and asked Ah Yu, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to enter thepany? How can your monthly sry be so high when you¡¯re working in an office?¡±

    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    After saying that, the man carried the wine and left.

    Even if he had to report for duty in the head office tomorrow, he still had to continue moving goods, and he needed to buy a suit.

    ¡°TSK, he was not respecting to others.¡± His colleague snorted in disdain. On the day before Long Size¡¯s banquet, Haoze took the initiative to look for Qin Shu this time.

    ¡°Tomorrow, Long Size will reveal Long Xiao¡¯s identity to Quan Miao Xin.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡±

    For the past two days, she had not heard any news about Long Size¡¯s younger daughter.

    Haoze said, ¡°I want to disclose her.¡±

    ¡°In such a condition with no sufficient evidence, it will only backfire if you directly said that she¡¯s fake. What you¡¯re doing is not rational at all.¡±

    In Qin Shu¡¯s eyes, Haoze was a very rational man. His sudden impulsiveness was not in line with his personality at all.

    Haoze¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡°Do you know what it means after the announcement was being made public?¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    ¡°It means that Long Sizhe has given the position of the leader to Long Xiaoxiao.¡± Haoze could not help but raise his tone. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the sessor be the second master? No matter how much he pampers this granddaughter, it¡¯s not Long Xiaoxiao¡¯s turn.¡± Qin Shu asked in puzzlement.

    Haoze exined, ¡°It¡¯s because Long Xiaoxiao is the daughter of the youngdy. Otherwise, what¡¯s the reason why Long Sizhe has been bedridden for so long and has no intention of abdicating? He¡¯s just waiting for the youngdy toe back. Now that the youngdy is missing, he wants Long Xiao to inherit the position.¡±

 Chapter 1011 - She Was Entering Long Sizeâ€™s Room to Steal Photos

    <h4>Chapter 1011 She Was Entering Long Size¡¯s Room to Steal Photos</h4>

    Qin Shu was incredulous. There was someone who doted on his daughter to such an extent?

    If it was true and Long Xiaoxiao had inherited the position of the leader, then¡­

    At this time, Haoze said again, ¡°Long size has been bedridden for such a long time, and his body was unable to function. If Long Xiaoxiao has other motives to inherit the position of the leader, then Miao Xin might have a change of heart.¡±

    Hao Ze was not joking. Long Xiaoxiao¡¯s appearance was too sudden. It could be said that there was no warning sign at all.

    There was no news of the young daughter, but her daughter appeared. She did not even know who her biological father was.

    Moreover, this Long Xiaoxiao was brought back by Yang Jin and his father, Yang Quan.

    Qin Shu thought of what Haoze thought of too. Therefore, before she knew Long Xiaoxiao¡¯s purpose, she did not dare to expose her identity easily.

    ¡°Then how confident are you?¡± Haoze said, ¡°Fifty per cent.¡± Fifty per cent. The failure rate was very high.

    ¡°I got a feeling that if you disclose her when you are not very confident, you might be bitten back.¡± Qin Shu said in a serious tone.

    ¡°I can¡¯t care so much. I can¡¯t let this happen.¡± Haoze had prepared for the worst, so he was fearless.

    Qin Shu was just an outsider, so she might not understand why Haoze would be so impulsive and care so much.

    ¡°Then be careful. Try to think of a way out.¡±

    Haoze nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Haoze went back to prepare for tomorrow.

    Qin Shu counted the days. It had been a while since she came to Miao Capital. With a man¡¯s character, he would be impatient to wait.

    Perhaps, he suspected that she was even lying about her rtionship with him.

    After thinking for a while, she dialled Ye Luo¡¯s contact.

    ¡°Go to Kuai Yi vige and tell him that I can¡¯t go back for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Luo hung up the phone and immediately left Kuai Yi vige with President Ba.

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and thought about Haoze¡¯s n. Regardless of whether it was sessful or not, the banquet would be chaotic.

    She couldn¡¯t understand it either. Long Size doted on his daughter since she was young, even if she had run away from home because of the engagement.

    It had been so many years, yet she hadn¡¯te back once.

    Didn¡¯t she miss her family?

    Qin Shu was not the person so she didn¡¯t know what the person was thinking. Perhaps, she had been dyed by some matters.

    Just like her mother, she had lost her memory, which was why she hadn¡¯te back to look for her. And she thought that her mother had passed away unexpectedly.

    She walked towards the sunken wood courtyard.

    It was dinner time when she was going to the sunken wood courtyard.

    Ever since Long Muyan had his hair cut, people in the garden noticed that he had changed a lot, and his long bangs before looked a little gloomy.

    Now, the maids who delivered the food could not help but take a few more nces.

    When Qin Shu walked in, she saw the maids cing the bowls and chopsticks, and looking at Long Muyan on the dining table from time to time.

    Long Muyan was fiddling with the utensils.

    Ever since Long Muyan gave her the early stages of the rebellion, she felt that he was a high-level Gu Master, but no one in the Long family knew.

    Except for Haoze.

    Otherwise, he would not have said that he wanted to try it on Long Muyan. The maid took the te and walked out when she saw someone enter.

    When Qin Shu came in, Long Muyan heard footsteps, he put down the utensils and returned them to their original position.

    When she raised her head, Qin Shu had walked to the table and sat down. She lowered her head and looked at the food in front of her. After thinking for a while, she asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat together.¡± Long Muyan picked up an empty bowl and scooped a bowl of white rice for her. He ced it in front of her, took out a pair of chopsticks and handed it to her.

    When Qin Shu took the chopsticks, she sized up Long Muyan in front of her. She realized that he had changed quite a lot. He would take the initiative to speak and ask questions. Now, he even took the initiative to invite her for a meal.

    It seemed that bringing him out for a walk would be beneficial.

    She lowered her head and ate two mouthfuls of rice. She raised her head to look at Long Muyan. He was eating quietly too. She said, ¡°Haoze wants to take advantage of the banquet tomorrow to disclose that Long Xiaoxiao is not Long Sizhe¡¯s granddaughter.¡± Long Muyan suddenly raised his head to look at Qin Shu and asked, ¡°Does he have evidence?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He came to tell me today. I told him to be careful so that he wouldn¡¯t get himself involved if he couldn¡¯t disclose the truth about Long Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Qin Shu thought of Long Xiaoxiao. It was too difficult without sufficient evidence.

    Long Muyan pursed his lips and suddenly remembered something. He said, ¡°There¡¯s a photo of my aunt in my grandfather¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± It would be much easier to do things with a photo. Tonight, she would sneak into Long Sizhe¡¯s room and take a photo of his daughter. That way, it would be easier to find someone.

    Until now, she still did not know the name of Long Siye¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°What is the name of your sister-inw?¡±

    Long Muyan said, ¡°Long Ziling.¡± Ziling was a name of Chinese medicinal herb. The word ¡°Ling¡± meant that the nts were lush and luxuriant. At the same time, the word also had the meaning of prosperity and vitality.

    It could be seen from the name how much Long Siye doted on his daughter.

    Qin Shu left the sunken wood courtyard after dinner.

    Before she left, Long Muyan wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Qin Shu saw that he had something to ask. ¡°If you have any questions, just ask. There¡¯s no need to think so much.¡±

    Long Muyan pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Are you going to my grandfather¡¯s room?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes. If I don¡¯t go in, how will I see Long Ziling¡¯s photo?¡± Long Muyan reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Then be careful. There¡¯s a Gu poison in my grandfather¡¯s room.¡±

    Qin Shu thought of the two inseparable Gu worms that Long Muyan had given her. They looked quite nice.

    ¡°Is there any difference between Gu poison and Gu Worms?¡±

    Long Muyan replied, ¡°Gu poison is the same as poison.¡±

    This was the first time Qin Shu had heard of Gu Poison. It was probably a poisonous worm ording to Long Muyan¡¯s exnation. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu left the sunken wood courtyard.

    Long Muyan looked at Qin Shu¡¯s back as she left, he was still worried.

    In the dead of night, Qin Shu changed into a set of ck in clothes, she opened the door and walked out.

    She heard of the courtyard where Long Size lived. It was Fuqing courtyard.

    Because she had seen the topographic map of the long manor before, she knew the exact location of the Fuqing courtyard.

    Long Size was bedridden, and there would always be a guard in the courtyard.

    The huge Fuqing courtyard had bright rednterns hanging high up, but it was very quiet.

    Qin Shu squatted on the top of the wall and looked at the guard in the courtyard. She stood there motionless like a clock.

    She could not enter through the front door, so she could only go through the window.

    She jumped down from the top of the wall and leaned against the corner of the wall,ing to the window quietly. Because it was winter, the windows were usually closed tightly.

    Long Size was a patient, and he was afraid of the cold in his old age. The air-conditioning was on in the room, so the windows must have been closed more tightly.

    Qin Shu looked at a balcony that was less than five meters away from the window. She recalled the topographic design drawings, the balcony should be connected to the living room.

    She lowered her body and quickly walked to the balcony. When she arrived, she grabbed the railing of the balcony with one hand and nimbly turned her body over.

 Chapter 1012 - She Found Something Incredible

    <h4>Chapter 1012 She Found Something Incredible</h4>

    When she went up, she saw that the balcony and the living room were only separated by a ss door which was almost the same as the drawing.

    Qin Shu walked to the ss door quietly and took out the broken moon. When the de was unsheathed, a cold light shed. When she raised the knife and dropped it, the ss door was gently pushed open.

    She put away the broken moon and pushed the ss door open. She walked in and closed the door behind her. Only then did she walk to Long Size¡¯s room.

    It waste at night, but the wallmp in the living room was still on, thus the light was not very dim.

    When she came to the door of Long Size¡¯s room, she turned around to look at the door. She did not hear anything, so she held the doorknob and gently twisted it. Then she slowly pushed it open without making a sound.

    When the gap was enough for a person to enter, she turned sideways and walked in, then she slowly closed the door.

    In Long Size¡¯s room, a wallmp was lit too, emitting a soft light.

    She looked in the direction of the bed. The bed was made of rosewood and had a light grey curtain that was pulled tightly.

    For a sick person to pull the curtain so tightly, wasn¡¯t he afraid of making his illness worse?

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t dare to approach in a hurry. She still remembered that Long Muyan told her that there was a voodoo poison in Long Size¡¯s room. As he seriously warned her, this meant that he was very powerful.

    She didn¡¯t dare to get close to the bed. Her gaze swept through the room and finallynded on the cab at the corner.

    Under the dim light, she could see the cab. On top of it was the table where the decorations were ced. There were a total of fiverge drawers, which were quite old in appearance.

    She walked over quietly and stood in front of the cab. She turned around to look at therge bed behind her. She didn¡¯t find anything strange, so she withdrew her gaze and gently opened one of the drawers. She took out her phone and turned on the shlight, she found that there were some books inside. The pages were slightly yellowed, and they were quite old.

    She searched for a while, but she did not see any photos.

    Then she opened the second drawer. Under the light of the shlight, she found that it was full of gift boxes. Most of them were dark red and exquisite gift boxes.

    She opened one of them and found a pair of gold-ted jade earrings. It was obvious that the jade was very valuable.

    She then opened the other one. It was a pair of gold-ted Hetian jade bracelets. The colour was round and smooth, without a single w. It was valuable too.

    Looking at so many gift boxes in the drawer, her curiosity was piqued. They were all jewellery.

    She then tried to open another exquisite gift box. It was a ne. Under the light, it emitted several colours. This should be the legendary seven-coloured flowing light. Under the effect of the light, it would emit seven colours. In normal light, it would be silver.

    She remembered she was here tonight to take photos secretly. Seeing that several exquisite gift boxes had not been opened, she suppressed her curiosity and closed the drawer.

    She bent down and opened the third drawer. She found that there were also some exquisite gift boxes inside. Even if she did not open them, she could roughly guess that they were simr to the second drawer above.

    Then, she opened the fourth drawer. There were still some exquisite dark red gift boxes.

    When she opened the fifth drawer, she was stunned. Just like the other three drawers, there were some exquisite dark red gift boxes.

    What she saw just now was all jewellery, and they were all worn by girls. Why was there so much jewellery in Long Size¡¯s room?

    She closed thest drawer in confusion and looked at the bedside cab on the side of the bed.

    There were two drawers on the bedside cab. Long Size loved Long Ziling so much, and she had not been back for so long. The photos must have been ced somewhere within his reach.

    She walked to the bedside table quietly, squatted down, and opened the first drawer quietly. Inside were some handicrafts, such as slingshots, wooden daggers, and wood carvings.

    Could all of these have been made by Long Size?

    Judging from the colour, it was a little old.

    She opened the second drawer again. It was some doll toys.

    She had opened so many drawers, but why didn¡¯t she see a photo?

    ¡°Ah Ling¡­ Ah Ling¡­¡±

    Suddenly, there were two calls, which made Qin Shu tense up. She quickly turned off the shlight and thought that was she¡¯s awake while she was looking for the photo?

    She raised her head to look at therge bed beside her and listened attentively. ¡°Ah Ling¡­¡±

    Ah Ling?

    Was It Long Ziling?

    Long Size¡¯s voice was low and carried a sickly softness. It took a while for him to call out.

    Qin Shu mustered up her courage and stretched out a hand to grab the curtain and opened a gap. She looked through the gap and saw that the nket was bulging. A person was sleeping on the bed, and his breathing was very shallow and weak.

    Because the light was too dim, she couldn¡¯t see Long Size¡¯s current appearance.

    ¡°Ah Ling¡­¡± Long Size called out again as if he had fallen into a nightmare.

    Seeing that Long Size was missing her, Qin Shu didn¡¯t know if she should respond. Maybe Long Size would feel at ease if he heard someone answering in his dream.

    If she did, it would be over if Long Size woke up after she answered him.

    At this moment, she suddenly heard footstepsing from afar.

    Qin Shu frowned. It was sote, who woulde at this hour?

    It was impossible to walk through the front door now. She turned her head to look at the window and quickly walked over.

    The moment the door of the room opened, Qin Shu opened the window and jumped out. Then, she closed the window quickly. The whole set of movements was done in one go, fast and neat.

    The door was pushed open from the outside. Long Qingyue walked in with the doctor. Then, he turned on the lights. The dimly lit room instantly became much brighter.

    Long Qingyue walked over with big steps. He lifted the curtain with one hand and looked inside. Then, he heard Long Size calling in a low voice, ¡°Ah Ling¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve sent people to look for my sister. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll find her. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Long Qingyue came in a sudden because Long Size touched the rm bell, and the rm switch was right at the head of the bed. He could touch it with a light touch.

    ¡°Doctor,e and take a look at my dad.¡± Long Qingyue took two steps to the side to make room.

    The doctor carried the medical kit to the front of the bed. He put down the medical kit, took out the stethoscope, lifted the curtain with one hand, and sat on the edge of the bed for auscultation.

    Long Size was getting old, and he was gasping for breath.

    Long Qingyue stood at the side, not knowing what to do.

    Long Size¡¯s health was getting worse by the day.

    He was afraid that some incident would happen one day.

    After Qin Shu came out, she knew that it was Long Qingyue who came in to see Long Size and not because he noticed that someone hade in.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and did not dare to stay any longer. She turned around and ran quickly to her courtyard.

    She saw a vigorous figure shuttling through the walls.

    When she passed by a courtyard, she suddenly stopped and turned around to take a look. The room in the courtyard was lit brightly. She remembered that this courtyard was unupied and even the signboard had fallen

    off.

    When she went to Fuqing courtyard, the room in the courtyard was still brightly lit.

    She lowered her head to look at her watch. It was midnight.

    She walked back a few steps out of curiosity and then walked into the courtyard. Seeing that the lights were on in the room, she walked over quietly and came to the window.

    When she got closer, she realized that the window was not closed. No wonder it looked bright from the side.

 Chapter 1013 - You Must Use Your Moves For Defence

    <h4>Chapter 1013 You Must Use Your Moves For Defence</h4>

    Who exactly lived here?

    She passed by this ce a few times before, but she hadn¡¯t noticed anyone living here.

    Someone had moved in for the past two days?

    Qin Shu poked her head out carefully and looked over. Through the ss window, she saw a man sitting on the bed. Because his back was facing her, she couldn¡¯t see his appearance.

    None of this was important. What was important was that the man wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes on his upper body. His broad back was very fair. Under the light, his fair skin reflected light. The surface of his skin was smooth, no less than a woman¡¯s.

    The man was tall, broad-shouldered, and narrow-waisted. His muscles were flexible, and he did not have a single bit of excess flesh.

    His figure was as good as a man¡¯s.

    The man sitting on the bed with his head down. He held the ointment in one hand and was applying it evenly on his shoulder with the other hand.

    Qin Shu looked at his shoulder and realized that there was arge patch of red there. Because of the distance, she could not see the cause of the wound.

    After looking at it for a while, Qin Shu withdrew her gaze, afraid that he would know that she was peeking.

    Who was this man?

    Did the Long familye to visit?

    A trace of doubt shed through Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. Even if a rtive came, the ce they arranged shouldn¡¯t be so remote.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the shortcut, she wouldn¡¯t have passed by here at all.

    At this time, the lights in the room suddenly went out. There was still a glimmer of light outside, but now it was so dark that one couldn¡¯t see their fingers.

    Although she was curious about the rtives of the Long family, she did not n to go in and ask a stranger.

    Just as she was about to leave, a person suddenly jumped out of the window.

    Qin Shu¡¯s reaction speed was fast, to begin with. In addition, she was about to leave, so when the man inside jumped out, her figure shed and she left quickly

    The man chased after her without saying a word.

    He sat on the bed and was applying the ointment. He felt that eyes were watching him from behind, so he quietly turned off the lights and chased after her. He wanted to see who was peeking.

    Qin Shu ran for a while and found that the man behind her was still chasing after her relentlessly. His speed was very fast too.

    This meant that the man behind her had very high martial art strength. He was possibly above tinum too.

    Didn¡¯t she just identally see that he was naked and applying ointment?

    Did he have to chase after her so desperately?

    He didn¡¯t draw the curtains when applying ointment. If people were living across from him, she would be able to see him at a nce. He was an exhibitionist.

    This courtyard was remote and the road was quite straight, so it was easy to catch up if she ran straight. Qin Shu nced at the moon cave door in front of her. She had been here a few times and was familiar with the terrain. After passing through the Moon Cave Door, she saw a garden inside. There were many flowers, nts, and trees in the garden, as well as artificial mountains of different heights.

    Once she entered, she could find a ce to hide.

    Her figure shed, and she entered the Moon Cave Door, running straight into the garden.

    Seeing this, the man ran in too.

    At first, he thought it was someone from the Long family.

    Aftering out, he found that the other party was tall and slim, wearing ck clothes, which was convenient.

    She had a high ponytail, and it was obvious that she was a woman.

    From the other party¡¯s reaction, it was obvious that she had a guilty conscience.

    Now, he could confirm that the other party was not a member of the Long family, but someone who had sneaked into the Long family. Either they were stealing property, or they had other motives.

    It waste at night, and dark clouds covered the moon. There was not even a single star in the sky.

    In the garden, the light was even dimmer. Only the shadows of trees could be seen swaying, and the rockery was tall.

    Qin Shu followed the dimness and hid in the rockery. She was in a gap in the rockery, and the gap was not big. Two people couldn¡¯t walk side by side, but one person could easily enter.

    It was not a good night for her to go out. Not only did she not get a photo, but she was also being chased.

    She had lived in the Long family for a few days, but she did not find anyone with high martial art strength, especially those above tinum.

    The man who was chasing her was obviously at the same level as her in terms of martial art strength.

    The night was dark and the wind was high, making it impossible to see one¡¯s fingers.

    The sound of the wind whistled by her ears, but there was no sound of footsteps.

    A hint of doubt shed across Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. Was he hiding the sound of footsteps, or had the person left?

    Just as she was wondering, the sound of the wind suddenly came from behind her. This wind was different from the whistling Ye Feng, and it carried a strong force.

    Qin Shu heard the sound and changed her position. She quickly dodged to the side to avoid the hand that was trying to grab her arm from the side. The rockery was not big, to begin with. With this movement, her body stuck to the rockery behind her. Although the rockery had been polished by workers, the uneven surface of the rockery did not feel so good when she was stuck to it with force.

    Only now did she know that the rockery was connected on two sides. One could enter from one side, and one could enter through the same gap from the other side.

    He failed to catch her first move and performed a second move. Her speed was fast, urate, and ruthless.

    When the other party¡¯s hand was about to grab her shoulder, Qin Shu did not dodge or give way. Instead, she raised her leg and kicked hard at the other party¡¯s crotch. This position was the weakness of all men, and it was a lesson learnt in the art of defence.

    If she kicked well, she would be able to escape unscathed against ordinary hooligans.

    The attack was fast, urate, and vicious too.

    The man felt the strong force of the woman¡¯s kick, so he could only withdraw his hand and dodge the iing kick.

    In the night, Qin Shu curled the corner of her mouth. While the man was dodging, she quickly ran inside as the other side was open.

    The gap between the rockery was not big, so the two of them could not be side by side at the same time. Therefore, as long as she was fast, she could shake off this man.

    However, Qin Shu underestimated the man¡¯s reaction ability.

    Almost at the same time, the man took advantage of the small gap and pounced directly from behind. In this way, even if she knew his purpose, there was no ce to hide. Because both sides were rockery walls, they had no other way other than moving forward.

    In this situation, as long as the man was fast enough, he could suppress her, making her unable to fight back.

    The moment the man pounced on her, Qin Shu could only roll over and fall on her back before the man pounced on her to prevent him suppressing her.

    The whole set of movements was very fast, without a trace of hesitation.

    When her back hit the ground, there were some stones on it, making her anxious.

    She couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in her back. Looking at the man pouncing on her, it was toote to raise her foot to kick him, but she still raised her foot to avoid the man pouncing on her and pressing directly on her body. She missed the opportunity to resist.

    Maybe she could use her foot to kick the man away when he fell.

    The man probably didn¡¯t expect her to do this suddenly. It was toote when he wanted to dodge¡­

    Qin Shu saw with her own eyes that a ck figure was pressed down in an instant, and she had raised her leg to her chest. This was to prevent the other party from taking advantage of her.

    However, she did not expect the man to grab her arm with one hand and press it down on the side of her head, while the other hand grabbed one of her ankles and pressed it down on the other side of her head.

    Qin Shu was familiar with this position. She was so familiar with it that just thinking about it made her legs ache.

 Chapter 1014 - He Was Slapped Hard

    Chapter 1014 He Was pped Hard

    Everything happened in an instant from the start of their escape to their current position.

    At this moment, both of them were quick, changing their thoughts and actions quickly.

    If it wasn¡¯t for their quick reactions and speed, it was impossible at all. They could only focus on pouncing on each other and suppressing the other.

    As for her, she could only be suppressed obediently.

    The man had one hand on the ground, the other hand on her ankle, and the other leg on her other leg, but his body kept a distance from her.

    Qin Shu realized that although their body didn¡¯t touch, she still frowned unhappily. The light outside the rockery was dim, not to mention inside the rockery. She couldn¡¯t see anything other than a pitch-ck shadow.

    Because they were too close, the fragrance of the shower gel entered her nose. Her nose fluttered slightly, but she didn¡¯t find it unpleasant.

    At the same time, there was the scent of a man¡¯s hormones. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, after smelling the shower gel, she didn¡¯t find it unpleasant either.

    This time, Qin Shu waspletely suppressed. It was difficult for her to kick the man away.

    She could only find his weakness or catch him off guard.

    Perhaps the two of them had a tacit understanding, but neither of them moved. Neither of them spoke.

    After a moment of stalemate, Qin Shu was about to ask him what he wanted to do as he kept chasing her.

    But before she could open her mouth, she saw the man on top of her suddenly lower his body and approach her.

    The distance between the two of them was not far, to begin with. The action of lowering his body brought the distance between the two of them closer. As the distance closed, the man¡¯s hormonal aura became denser.

    If he lowered his body a little, she could feel that the other party¡¯s lips were about to touch her left cheek.

    In the pitch-ck night, when one could not see, their senses would be very sensitive.

    The hot air that gushed out brought the heat with it, allowing her to feel how close the man was to her.

    Qin Shu¡¯s body stiffened, and her mind remained calm. If the other party was a hooligan, then it would be easier for her to find an opportunity.

    Therefore, she did not move or struggle. Her goal was to make the other party lower his guard.

    As the man got closer, she could feel his lips brushing against her cheek anding to her neck. The hot air that was spewing out make her feel itchy.

    At this moment, Qin Shu felt the man¡¯s strength suppressing her hand be lighter. Her clear eyes flickered slightly in the darkness of the night.

    The man suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°You Are...¡±

    However, before he could finish his words, Qin Shu had quickly pushed his hand away. She raised her hand and pped the man. It was a p. In the silent night, it sounded exceptionally crisp.

    She cursed angrily, ¡°Hooligan.¡±

    The man was stunned by the sudden p. This sentence of ¡®hooligan¡¯ stunned him for a moment too.

    When Qin Shu threw out the p, she quickly reached out with both hands to push the man away. At the same time, her foot that was suppressed felt its strength was much decreasing. When she pulled back her leg forcefully, she directly kicked the man¡¯s chest, because of the suppression and the body position, the strength was much lower than usual.

    When she kicked out, she kicked the man away.

    After getting her freedom, Qin Shu didn¡¯t stay any longer because he was a powerful hooligan. If she was suppressed by him again, she might be taken advantage of.

    Qin Shu nimbly got up and quickly ran toward another exit.

    The man covered his face with one hand. This p was fierce.

    Just now, he just felt that the woman under him was familiar. Whether it was her figure or the aura that was emitted from her body, they were all very familiar.

    That was why he subconsciously wanted to get closer and smell her aura carefully.

    When he got closer, he realized that her body was emitting a sweet candy-like fragrance. Even when he kissed her earlobe, her shoulders would unconsciously tremble.

    Just as he was about to open his mouth and ask her if she was Babe, he was beaten up.

    Although that sentence of ¡®hooligans filled with anger, her voice sounded very familiar. It made him even more suspicious that she was Babe.

    He didn¡¯t expect to meet her here and in such a way.

    If he had recognized her earlier, the fight wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    Looking at the woman¡¯s figure running out, he didn¡¯t care about being pped. He stood up and chased after her.

    While the man was in a daze, Qin Shu had disappeared.

    When the man came out, he couldn¡¯t even hear the sound of her running, not to mention her shadow.

    He did not give up and chased for a while, but realized that he was not familiar with this ce at all. As he did not know where she was running to, he could not catch up at all.

    Thinking of the clothes the woman was wearing and herte-night appearance, he had heard her mention before that she came to Miao Capital for Gu Worms.

    There were two high-level Gu Masters in Long family, the manor must have backup Gu Worms.

    So she came to Long manor in the middle of the night to steal Gu Worms?

    The man¡¯s slender figure stood on the greenstone path, his hand caressing the side of his face that had been pped, it was still burning with pain.

    Looking at the night, he could at least wait until he finished asking his questions before attacking.

    The p was a little unfair for him.

    The man returned to his courtyard, turning on the lights in his room and walking straight to the bathroom. His slender figure stood in front of the mirror, looking at his face in the mirror. On his fair cheeks, there were a few bright-coloured fingerprints.

    It won¡¯t have such an effect if she didn¡¯t use enough strength.

    Although this p was unfair, at least, the woman did not lie to him.

    She treated other men differently than she treated him.

    It should be said that it was very different.

    Although it was him who was hit, it was under the circumstances that the woman did not know it was him.

    The man curled the corners of his mouth unconsciously and smiled.

    Because he rolled on the ground when he was chasing her, he took a shower again and changed into a robe before lying back on the bed.

    Today, he went to the head office for an internship. Because he did not understand anything and did not know any professional terms, he was in the office from morning until 10 PM to read the information.

    Because there was a freeputer in the office, that was why he came back veryte. He did not expect to meet a woman who came to peep.

    Just now, he could not help but smile because of the woman¡¯s actions. Now, his face was dark again.

    What if the person living in this courtyard wasn¡¯t him but another man? Then... wouldn¡¯t the woman would be looking at another naked man?

    Therefore, it was best to bring the woman with him.

    Although he was unhappy about this matter, his attention was diverted by another matter quickly, which was he didn¡¯t give her his cell phone number. It would be difficult to contact her if they were separated.

    Qin Shu returned to her room. The first thing she did was to take a shower in the bathroom. Not only was there ayer of dust on the floor, but she was afraid of the man¡¯s scent too.

    She took off her clothes swiftly and saw her back in the mirror. Her skin was as white as jade and as smooth as silk. There were no ws.

    The wound on her shoulder also started to scab. However, because she did too much of her actions just now, the scab started to bleed again.

 Chapter 1015 - Seeking Revenge on a Hooligan

    Chapter 1015 Seeking Revenge on a Hooligan

    During the fight, she didn¡¯t even notice the

    pain.

    She looked at her back, which was covered in bruises caused by the uneven rockery walls and the pebbles on the ground. Because her skin was too fair, the bruises were particrly eye-catching.

    After looking at it for a while, she withdrew her gaze, turned on the shower, and began to take a shower.

    In her heart, she thought that this was the first time she had met an opponent who was at the same level as her in the Long family.

    She thought that the Long family would not let such a powerful martial artist appear easily.

    Miao Xin advocated witchcraft and did not advocate ancient martial arts, as witchcraft make people ¡®afraid¡¯ too.

    However, they would still spend money to nurture powerful martial artists.

    A tinum rank martial artist was a national treasure in Miao Xin.

    Not to mention warriors above tinum level, they were even rarer than rare national treasures.

    Tomorrow, she nned to meet that hooligan.

    After showering, she went straight to bed and was ready to sleep when her cell phone suddenly rang.

    She nced at the caller ID and saw that it was Ye Luo calling.

    She remembered the call she made during dinner and told him to go to Kuai Yi vige.

    She picked up the call and heard Ye Luo say, ¡°Young Madam Fu, sir left Kuai Yi Vige.¡±

    Qin Shu sat up abruptly. ¡°Left? Why did he leave suddenly? When did he leave?¡±

    Didn¡¯t she say to him that he should wait for her in the vige?

    Why did he leave just like that?

    Ye Luo replied, ¡°I asked the people in the vige and they said that Sir left Kuai Yi vige three days ago and went to Miao Capital.¡±

    The man came to Miao Capital. Could it be that he could not wait for her to return, so he came here to look for her?

    It had been three days. It might be the man¡¯s first time leaving the vige. He even lost his memory. It had been three days since he came to Miao Capital. Where did he live?

    Miao Capital was neither big nor small. How could it be that easy to find a person?

    She asked again, ¡°Did he say anything else when he left?¡±

    ¡°No, the vigers kept quiet about Lord Fu¡¯s sudden departure.¡±

    Ye Luo thought of the vige woman who was not far from Lord Fu¡¯s house and said, ¡°I heard from Lord Fu¡¯s neighbours that Lord Fu went to Miao Capital.¡±

    There was another sentence. The vige woman said that Lord Fu was seduced by a vixen.

    He guessed that the vixen the vige woman was talking about was Madam Fu.

    ¡°Come back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.

    The man came to Miao Capital alone. If it was him before, she wouldn¡¯t be worried at all.

    Now that the man had lost his memory, it was another story. The next morning, Ye Luo returned to Miao Capital and started looking for Lord Fu. He brought President Ba with him because President BA could be said to be very familiar with Lord Fu¡¯s smell. It was much better than searching aimlessly.

    Qin Shu woke up early in the morning. The banquet didn¡¯t start until seven o¡¯clock in the evening, so she nned to look for Fu Tingyu first.

    On the way out, she stopped at an intersection and turned her head to look in the direction of the cement road on the right. After walking for ten minutes, she arrived at the courtyard she passed byst night.

    She thought of when she was being suppressed by that manst night, and the bruise on her back caused by the stones, she had to take revenge.

    She turned around and walked toward the courtyard without a que.

    The sun rose slowly, bringing warmth to the cold winter.

    After walking for less than ten minutes, she arrived at the courtyard fromst night.

    She walked in, went straight to the door, and knocked on it.

    Before she knocked, she had made up an excuse.

    After waiting for a while, no one answered the door.

    She knocked twice again, but still, no one came to open the door.

    Could it be that he had left early in the morning?

    Qin Shu smiled and nodded thoughtfully. Then, she turned around and walked toward the window on the south side.

    After a while, she came to the window.

    She looked inside the window. The curtains were still open, and the ss window was tightly shut.

    She took out the broken moon. There was a cold sh when the de was unsheathed. She was not in a hurry to open the window but yed with it in her hand for a while.

    If she had the chance to take out the broken moonst night, he might have been disabled.

    She looked at the tightly shut ss window. The window designs of the Long family were generally the same, so she was familiar with it and could easily knock the ss window open.

    With a crack, she put away the broken moon and pushed open the ss window. With one hand on the table as a support, she flipped over and jumped in without any effort.

    After entering, she found that the furnishings in the room were very good in all aspects, and it was much simpler.

    It gave people a veryfortable feeling.

    However, it did not match the image of the hooligan fromst night at all.

    She looked at the big bed behind her. The bed that she loved seemed to be a little bigger, and it was a big bed carved with rosewood.

    She took out a hat nail from her body. The hat nail was silver because the tip was short and small, it only hurt the skin and flesh, not the bones.

    She thought of it as returning all the injuries on her back.

    Then, she lifted the bedsheet, ced the hat nail in her palm on top of the bed, and spread the bedsheet.

    Only then did she p her hands and turn around to leave.

    At this moment, in the front hall of the Dragon Manor.

    The man was neatly dressed and left the courtyard early in the morning.

    He was wearing a ck suit with a white shirt on the inside and a striped tie. It was very formal.

    When he walked over from the side of the cement road, he met Long Xiaoxiao. She walked over and saw him wearing a suit. She felt that he had changed a lot.

    It meant that he had found a good job.

    She smiled and quickened her pace. ¡°Are you going to work?¡±

    The man stopped and nodded at her. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Long Xiaoxiao walked closer and looked at his handsome face. His left cheek was swollen. She could even see the fingerprints. Was he beaten by someone?

    She reached out her hand, feeling sorry for him. ¡°What happened to your face? Why Is it swollen?¡±

    Before her hand touched the man¡¯s face, he dodged it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It swelled as I identally touched the wallst night.¡±

    Long Xiao¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air. She was embarrassed. Looking at the man¡¯s face, it was obvious that it was not touched by the wall. It looked like he had been beaten.

    ¡°Was it touched and not beaten?¡± She could not help but ask.

    The man¡¯s back was straight. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Long Xiao. ¡°Do I look like someone so easy to bully?¡±.

    Of course, the man would not admit that he had been ppedst night because he had been misunderstood by the woman as a hooligan. He had even been hit hard.

    He had applied ice on it for an hourst night before it appeared like this.

    If he had not applied ice on it, it might have swollen even more.

    There was another reason why he did not mention it. That was, the woman sneaked into the Dragon Manor with a purposest night.

    When Long Xiao heard this, she felt that it made sense. He was not a fool, a coward, but a man with great martial art strength and had a particrly strong aura.

    Why would he let others attack him so easily?

    Even if there were people who were blind and wanted to attack him, it would be difficult for them to even touch the corner of his clothes.

    Only then did Long Xiaoxiao believe that the man¡¯s face had been touched and not hit by someone. She heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she recalled the man¡¯s action of avoiding her just now, and she felt a little ufortable in her heart.

    ¡°I was just worried that you would be wronged, and my heart ached for your injury. I never thought that you would mind so much.¡±

 Chapter 1016 - She Wanted to Use Extraordinary Method to Get Him

    <h4>Chapter 1016 She Wanted to Use Extraordinary Method to Get Him</h4>

    Long Xiao lowered her eyes slightly. She spoke casually, but it was obvious that she had been wronged.

    When the man heard this, he recalled his subconscious action just now. He smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like others touching my face. This is my reason. It¡¯s not against you. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°I know that you have mysophobia and don¡¯t like others to get too close to you. ¡°But we¡¯re good friends. Moreover, our rtionship was so good in the past. If you put me in the category of ordinary friends, that would be breaking my heart.¡±

    Long Xiao had an understanding look on her face. She did not forget to draw the main point. They were good friends, so there was an exception.

    ¡°Long Xiao, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was an instinctive reaction. It¡¯s too difficult to change it.¡± The man said it in an extremely tactful manner, but it was the truth.

    He did not remember what happened in the past. He did not know what kind of rtionship they had exactly.

    But now, he only knew that he did not like to let others get too close to him, even if they were good friends.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We can take it slow.¡± Long Xiao smiled to ease the awkward atmosphere, ¡°You still have to go to work, right? Hurry up and go. There¡¯s a banquet tonight at seven o¡¯clock. You muste back early. I¡¯ve prepared a suit for you to attend the banquet.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The man responded. He walked out of the main door with half of his face slightly swollen.

    Long Xiao followed him to the door and watched the man¡¯s slender figure walk down the steps.

    She swore in her heart that this man was hers and that no one would be able to snatch him away.

    She was willing to pay any price.

    Until she could not see the man¡¯s figure, she walked into the garage and drove the newly bought Maserati to the Yang family.

    Yang Jin¡¯s vi was not far from the Dragon Vi, and the drive was only about twenty minutes.

    When Yang Jin found out that Long Xiao had arrived, he came out to wee her. He saw her alighting from the car. She was beautiful, fair-skinned, and had a well-proportioned figure.

    Her entire body exuded an air of nobility, which waspletely different from those sexy and flirtatious women.

    He knew it from the moment he saw her.

    When they came closer, Yang Jin smiled: ¡°Miss Long¡¯s arrival was sudden, I was not ready to wee you.¡±

    Long Xiao carried thetest luxury brand bag in her hand and walked elegantly towards Yang Jin in her high heels, she knew everything, thus, she did not beat around the bush: ¡°I came here because I have something to tell Gu Master Yang, there is no need to be so polite, Gu Master Yang.¡±

    Yang Jin did not mind Long Xiao¡¯s intentional alienation, instead, he made an inviting gesture: ¡°Miss Long, let¡¯s go in and talk inside.¡±

    Long Xiao looked at Yang Jin before she walked in with her high heels.

    Yang Jin looked at Long Xiao¡¯s back, the corners of his mouth curled up as he walked in with his long legs.

    After entering, Yang Jin instructed: ¡°Make a cup of Rose Tea for Miss Long.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The butler nced at Long Xiao and went to make the tea with a smile.

    Long Xiao walked to the leather sofa and sat down. Her legs were crossed and she sat elegantly.

    Yang Jin satzily on the sofa with his long legs crossed. He leaned against the armrest of the sofa with one hand and looked up at her. His gaze was somewhat impudent. ¡°Miss Long came to look for me. Is there something you need?¡±

    Long Xiao was extremely disgusted by Yang Jin¡¯s gaze, but she did not show it on the surface.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was a Gu called ¡®Heart to heart¡¯?¡±

    Yang Jin¡¯s long fingers turned the golden ring on his middle finger and looked at Long Xiao with a faint smile: ¡°I did mention that before, Miss Long wants it now?¡±

    Long Xiao nodded: ¡°Yes, I want it.¡±

    She regretted not epting gu worms like ¡®Heart to heart¡¯ in the beginning. She thought that he did not remember anything and that she could spend a lot of time making this man fall in love with her.

    In the end, someone appeared halfway. If she had used it in the beginning, the result would not have been like this.

    He would fall in love with another woman again.

    Yang Jin smiled smugly as if he had expected it. He said, ¡°If Miss Long Xiao wants it, of course, I¡¯m willing to give it to you. However, there are still terms and conditions.¡±

    Long Xiao said, ¡°What conditions? If you want money, you can give me your price.¡±

    At this moment, the butler brought two cups of tea. A cup of rose tea was ced in front of Long Xiao, and the wolfberry tea was ced in front of Yang Jin.

    Yang Jin was not in a hurry to reply. His gaze was fixed on the sexily dressed butler in front of him. From this angle, he could see the scenery in the wide neckline.

    Furthermore, she had a good figure under the A-line skirt.

    The proportion of the butler¡¯s figure was very good. When she wore sexy clothes, her figure would appear even hotter.

    He extended his long arm and hugged the slender waist of the butler. He then pulled her into his embrace. The butler was already used to Yang Jin¡¯s actions. She was as obedient as a cat in his embrace.

    Yang Jin¡¯s slender fingers lifted the housekeeper¡¯s beautiful hair, moved it to the tip of his nose, and sniffed it. He raised his eyes to look at Long Xiao, the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. ¡°I have plenty of money, and I don¡¯tck that money. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am, Miss Long?¡±

    The housekeeper pretended to be embarrassed and pushed Yang Jin. ¡°Master, you¡¯re too bad. Miss Long is still here.¡±

    Yang Jin became more and more impudent as if he treated Long Xiao as if she was invisible. He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m giving Miss Long a chance to learn. Otherwise, how would she know what I want?¡±

    Long Xiao looked at the scene in front of her. It was too impactful. At the same time, she knew that Yang Jin did not want money, but her.

    If she wanted Gu worms that cherished each other¡¯s hearts, she had to exchange herself?

    Long Xiao was born into a wealthy family and was groomed as an heir. Whether it was talent or etiquette, she had learned them very well.

    Her self-esteem was very high too, how could she use her body to make a trade?

    ¡°Yang Jin, you are too shameless.¡±

    After saying this, Long Xiao stood up and left quickly in her high heels, afraid that she would be contaminated with something dirty. Yang Jin stared at Long Xiao¡¯s back as she left andughed out loud. There was nothing that he couldn¡¯t get.

    However, something happened to the Long family and alerted all the guards.

    Long Qingyue stared at the corpse of the bugs on the windowsill. Someone had sneaked into Long Size¡¯s roomst night. It was unclear what their intentions were.

    ¡°Second master Long, all the guards have been sent to look for them. If it¡¯s someone from the courtyard, they will be found very quickly. Even if it¡¯s someone from the outside, they will be found very quickly too. Second Master, don¡¯t be angry yet,¡± the Butler advised.

    The butler was not exaggerating at all. There were Gu worms in Long Size¡¯s room. Not only were there poisonous Gu worms but there was also a type of Gu Worm, which was a trace.

    As long as someone entered Long Size¡¯s room with a bad intention, the trace would follow them and leave traces along the way. If they were of the same species, they would be able to find traces and find the intruder.

    Now, the Butler had sent people to look for the person who had sneaked into Long Size¡¯s room with the trace.

    At this moment, an ink-ck trail fluttered its wings, sniffing and searching in the courtyard of the Dragon Manor.

    Behind it was dozens of guards. As soon as they found the person, they would immediately arrest and interrogate him.

 Chapter 1017 - Find a Man

    Chapter 1017 Find a Man

    Qin Shu had juste out of the man¡¯s courtyard and had not gone far when she saw a group of people walking over. Immediately after, that group of people walked over to the man¡¯s courtyard.

    A trace of doubt shed across her eyes. It was so early in the morning. What were these people trying to do?

    At this moment, a maid happened to pass by.

    Qin Shu stopped the maid and asked, ¡°Beauty, did something happen in the garden? Why are there suddenly so many guards patrolling the courtyard?¡±

    The maid was a chatterbox and usually did not dare to speak in front of her masters. At this moment, there was only Qin Shu there, so she could not help but say, ¡°They are not patrolling, they are looking for someone.¡±

    Qin Shu asked again, ¡°Who are they looking for? Do they need to go through so much trouble?¡±

    ¡°I heard that someone broke into the chief¡¯s roomst night. When they climbed the window, they even stepped on the chief¡¯s beloved pet. Second Master is angry now, so he sent people to follow the trail to find that person. I think this is going to end,¡± the maid said.

    The corner of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth twitched. She climbed through the windowst night and stepped on Long Size¡¯s pet?

    Was there such a coincidence?

    That pet was so unlucky. Did it die just like that?

    Although Qin Shu felt a bit sorry for the pet that she identally stepped on to death, she heard the most crucial thing. She asked, ¡°What is trace?¡±

    ¡°Trace is a Gu worm. It¡¯s very powerful.¡± There is tracking in the leader¡¯s room. As long as someone breaks in, the tracking will follow that person and leave traces along the way. This way, the guards will follow the tracking, and they can follow the scent to find that person along the way.¡±

    When Qin Shu heard this, she realized that this Gu worm called tracking was not inferior to President BA at all.

    What was the difference between it and a tracking device?

    At this moment, the guards walked around the man¡¯s courtyard and came out to continue walking.

    Last night, she went to the man¡¯s window halfway, so the guards followed trace and searched all the way. The Gu worms were too small and could not be seen from too far away.

    Now...

    The maid had left because she had something to do.

    Qin Shu watched the guards with her own eyes as they walked to the Moon Cave Door in front. That was the garden.

    She walked around the garden. Wasn¡¯t it the garden she was staying at?

    Last night, Long Muyan did not mention such powerful gu worms as tracing traces. This time, it was over. These people would go to her garden.

    This way, they would find out that she was the one who entered Long Size¡¯s roomst night.

    What could she do to get rid of the scent left behind by tracing traces?

    She suddenly thought of Long Muyan. He knew how to make Gu Worms, so he knew some things.

    Thinking of this, she quickly ran towards the sunken wood courtyard.

    The sunken wood courtyard was a little far from here, Qin Shu used her fastest speed to rush to the sunken wood courtyard.

    After entering, she went straight to the living room, because most of the time, Long Muyan was in the living room.

    But this time, she did not see Long Muyan.

    She searched the room again, but there was no sign of him.

    Then, she came out of the room and searched the courtyard again, but she still didn¡¯t see Long Muyan.

    A trace of doubt shed in her eyes, and there was a hint of anxiety. ¡°Where did Long Muyan go?¡±

    Long Muyan won¡¯t leave the courtyard unless someone asked him to.

    Could it be that Long Qingyue asked him to go over for something?

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t have time to think and turned to walk out.

    She ran into the Butler on the way and asked, ¡°Butler, do you know where Young Master Yan went?¡±

    The butler was in the middle of an urgent matter and asked doubtfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t Young Master Yan at the sunken wood courtyard?¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Shu guessed that Long Muyan wasn¡¯t called away by Long Qingyue.

    ¡°I went to see him just now and didn¡¯t see him.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yan has been staying at the sunken wood courtyard all year round and hasn¡¯te out. These few days, Young Master Yan has changed a little. Maybe he went out. Miss Qin, I still have urgent matters to deal with. Miss Qin, go look for him somewhere else.¡±

    After Butler finished speaking, he left in a hurry.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know where Long Muyan would go. In the past few days, other than bringing him out twice, Long Muyan had spent the rest of the time alone in the sunken wood courtyard.

    As she couldn¡¯t find Long Muyan, Qin Shu quickly rushed back to her courtyard. She could only think of a way to resolve this matter on her own.

    On the way back, Qin Shu saw the wave of guards that she had seen earlier heading in the opposite direction of her courtyard.

    What was going on?

    Shouldn¡¯t they be heading towards her courtyard?

    Qin Shu stopped and looked at the group of guards walking further and further away. Could it be that they had lost track of her?

    ¡°Qin Shu.¡±

    Just as Qin Shu was puzzled, she heard someone calling her from behind. From the crisp voice, she knew it was Long Muyan.

    She turned around and saw Long Muyan standing behind her. After the matter was settled, she smiled and asked him, ¡°Where did you go? I went to the sunken wood courtyard to look for you just now, but I didn¡¯t see you.¡±

    Long Muyan said, ¡°I went to your courtyard to look for traces.¡±

    Qin Shu said in surprise, ¡°You knew about it long ago?¡±

    Long Muyan said, ¡°I just remembered that there were traces in grandfather¡¯s room this morning, so I went to your courtyard and found that you weren¡¯t there.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I was nning to go out to look for someone, so I got up very early.¡±

    Long Muyan said again, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that you would step on grandfather¡¯s beloved pet to death. That was left for grandfather by my aunt.¡±

    ¡°I just flipped through the window, and in the end... ¡°Qin Shu was embarrassed. She had only wanted to secretly take a photo, but she didn¡¯t expect that no only no photo taken but she would step on Long Ziling¡¯s beloved pet to death.

    Long Muyan exined, ¡°That bug likes to stay on the window.¡±

    Qin Shu expressed that she didn¡¯t want such a thing to happen either.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find the photo. I rummaged through a few drawers, but I didn¡¯t see a single photo. Instead, I saw many exquisite gift boxes filled with valuable jewellery.¡±

    Long Muyan said, ¡°Those are the birthday gifts that Grandpa prepared for Auntie every

    year.¡±

    After Qin Shu heard that only she realized that the exquisite boxes in the drawers had one thing inmon, and that was the word ¡°Ling.¡±. ¡°Your Grandpa is truly good to your auntie. Although these jewellery are expensive and some of the materials are very rare, he always prepared birthday gifts for his daughter every year, which means that he is very attentive to her.¡±

    Perhaps it was because he had Qin Hai as her sc*mbag father, now that she saw a father who doted on his daughter so much, she was envious.

    Long Muyan didn¡¯t say anything, but he agreed with what Qin Shu said.

    Qin Shu suddenly remembered something. She smiled and sized up Long Muyan in front of her. From just now until now, he had said a lot of words, and every sentence was long and smooth.

    ¡°I found that you are talking more and more, and they are getting smoother. Keep it up.¡±

    Long Muyan was stunned for a moment. Only now did he realize that what he had just said in such a short time was almost the amount of words he spoke in a year.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out to look for someone, so I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore.¡±

    Qin Shu waved at him, turned around, and walked away briskly.

    In fact, she was quite happy when the man came out of Kuai Yi vige and came to Miao capital.

    This meant that he couldn¡¯t wait for her to go back, so he came here to look for her.

    At first, he didn¡¯t want toe to Miao Capital.

    Now he came by himself.

 Chapter 1018 - Attending the Banquet Together

    <h4>Chapter 1018 Attending the Banquet Together</h4>

    Miao Capital was the capital of Miao Xin, and it upied arge area.

    Fu Tingyu was a person with amnesia. Wouldn¡¯t he be in a hurry if he didn¡¯t find her aftering here for three days?

    With the man¡¯s IQ, she wasn¡¯t afraid that he would be cheated to work as an unskilledbourer.

    ¡°Qin Shu.¡±

    Qin Shu hadn¡¯t walked five meters when she heard Long Muyan calling her from behind. She stopped and turned back to look at him, asking, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Long Muyan asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    Ever since Qin Shu knew that Long Xiao was Yan Shuang, she knew that someone would follow her and pay attention to her and Long Muyan¡¯s every move. She returned to Long Muyan and whispered into his ear, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for my hubby.¡±

    Hubby?

    Long Muyan was stunned for a moment. ¡°He¡¯s been in Miao Capital for three days. He would be extremely anxious if he hasn¡¯t found me. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I¡¯m going to look for him.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu left with light steps.

    Long Muyan stood at the same spot and watched for a while, then turned around and returned to the sunken wood courtyard. After exiting the Dragon Vi, Qin Shu looked at the bustling street. Not to mention Fu Tingyu, who had lost his memory and came here to look for someone, she who had stayed here for a few days and had a good understanding of the terrain here, didn¡¯t know where to look for someone.

    But with her understanding of men, even though she left in a hurry and did not leave any other information, she did mention that she was looking for Gu Worms.

    The man was so smart, he knew she was looking for a high-level Gu master.

    Then, the man would be in the most prosperous area. Qin Shu searched the nearby hotels, hotels, and even some remote hotels.

    The man had amnesia and couldn¡¯t remember his name. In the vige, he had used the name Ah Yu, so he must have used the same name when he came out.

    But after searching so many hotels, guesthouses, and hotels, there was no one named Ah Yu.

    Qin Shu walked out of a hotel and searched for the whole morning, but she couldn¡¯t find him. She was thinking, could the man have rented a house?

    There was such a possibility.

    Therefore, Qin Shu started to check the rental data from the agency for the past three days.

    In the coffee shop, Qin Shu ordered a cup of coffee and took out herptop to start working

    She didn¡¯t even know when the waiter delivered the coffee to her.

    She spent a lot of time investigating the data. She didn¡¯t even have time to eat lunch or drink water. This wasn¡¯t important.

    What was important was that the man had disappointed her this time.

    Hotels, hotels, hotels, and rented rooms. The man did not choose any of them.

    He should at least choose one to make it easier for her to find some. Perhaps he could even give her a surprise.

    She held her chin with one hand and looked out the window. Where would he stay when he came to Miao Capital?

    He would not be living on the streets, right?

    After resting for a while, she took out her phone and dialled Ye Luo¡¯s number.

    ¡°How is it? Have you found him?¡±

    Ye Luo replied, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve searched all the hotels and recently rented rooms, but I haven¡¯t found any information about him. Continue searching.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone, thinking to herself that Ye Luo and President Ba had yet to find him. Where did the man go?

    In the evening, Qin Shu had no choice but to return to the Dragon Vi because the banquet was about to begin. Haoze had decided to expose Long Xiao at the banquet tonight, and she felt that the timing was not right.

    The venue for the banquet this time was at the Dragon Vi.

    The Dragon Vi upied an extremelyrge area, and the banquet held there was even more luxurious and spacious than a five-star hotel.

    Since yesterday, Long Qingyue had started to prepare the banquet matters by himself. The invitations letters had been sent out three days ago.

    When Qin Shu returned, arge redntern was hung high in front of the entrance of the dragon vi, and the entrance was crowded.

    The people who came to congratte her came one after another, and the butler stood at the door to wee the distinguished guests.

    Qin Shu entered directly through the side door.

    The manor was even more lively, the guests were chatting and socializing in groups of three to five.

    Qin Shu nced at the banquet hall. She walked around in the vicinity but didn¡¯t see Haoze. Was he not ready yet?

    When she looked at the cloister not far away, she saw Long Muyan standing there and she knew that he didn¡¯t like crowded ces. The Long family had held many banquets, but Long Muyan had never left the sunken wood courtyard, but today he came out from the sunken wood courtyard, it was rare.

    She walked over.

    ¡°This banquet is different from the past. It¡¯s very lively. I didn¡¯t expect you toe out.¡± Although Qin Shu didn¡¯t know what the previous banquets were like, she could see the extent of Long Size¡¯s love for his daughter with how luxurious and grand the banquet was.

    ¡°I want to see the results.¡± Long Muyan wasn¡¯t interested in the banquet. He just wanted to see the results after Haoze exposed it tonight.

    Although Qin Shu did not want to lie, she still told the truth. ¡°I guess it¡¯s very difficult.¡±

    For some reason, Long Muyan believed Qin Shu¡¯s words. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Unless there is hard evidence, we can only wait and see.¡±

    Long Muyan heard this and looked at the guests in the hall, not saying another word. Ah Yu had just returned from thepany. When he walked into the courtyard, he saw Long Xiao sitting in the living room. When she saw that he had returned, she came up to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back. Quickly try on this suit.¡± Long Xiao pulled the man to the table, she picked up the suit on the table and handed it to him.

    The man lowered his head to look at the suit in front of him. Although there was a transparent cover, he could tell that this suit and the suit he was wearing were not of the same level. There was a big difference in their cutting, the design, and the material of the suit.

    Long Xiao urged, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it. Go and try it. The banquet will start soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The man took the suit, turned around, and walked into the room. He then closed the door.

    He lowered his head and looked at the high-end custom-made suit in his hand. If it was not for Long Xiao¡¯s sake, he would not have bothered to attend the banquet.

    If he had the time, he might as well read more information.

    In two days, he had obtained an intermediate ounting certificate.

    Tomorrow was a weekend, and he could take the advanced ounting certificate examination on Monday.

    Because he had the manager to smooth out his connections, he only needed to take the examination with his own ability.

    He spent some time changing into the suit that Long Xiao had given him. It felt different when he wore it, and it was veryfortable.

    ¡®You get what you pay for.¡¯ this sentence was not fake at all.

    When the man opened the door and walked out, Long Xiao was standing at the door waiting for him. When she saw hime out, she sized him up a few times. The man was nearly 1.89 meters tall. His body proportions were very good. He was born with a good body shape, no matter what clothes he wore, he would use his extremely good looks and noble temperament to prop them up.

    She said, ¡°Your figure is good and your temperament is good. This suit will look better on you than a model on the runway.¡±

    The man was very confident about his figure. He was very clear about the effects of wearing clothes on his body too.

    He did not like to ept gifts from women.

    However, he did hurt Long Xiao.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made you spend money.¡±

    Long Xiaoughed instead. ¡°You¡¯re at work now. Won¡¯t you just treat me to a big meal when you¡¯re paid? You don¡¯t have to mind so much between friends. If you mind so much even when ites to giving clothes, then we are not friends anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1019 - Being Forcefully Blocked by a Man

    <h4>Chapter 1019 Being Forcefully Blocked by a Man</h4>

    Long Xiao understood a man¡¯s personality very well. He was independent and self-reliant. He hated the money and connections that others gave him the most, and he did not like to rely on women for everything

    Therefore, when he said that he was looking for a job, she did not interfere. She gave him enough space too so that he would not feel that he rely on her for everything.

    The man felt that he was too sensitive too. ¡°There¡¯s still half a month before the sry is paid. When that timees, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait.¡± After Long Xiao said that, she stared at the man for quite a while and said, ¡°Tonight, you¡¯ll be mypanion in the martial arts world. You¡¯ll also be my dancing partner. Today is an especially important day.¡±

    The man tactfully rejected, ¡°I¡¯m not suitable to be your partner.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a partner. Why are you afraid that your Babe will be jealous when she sees you?¡± Long Xiao could not help but tease.

    The man recalled the scene of him meeting herst night, would shee tonight?

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Long Xiao pulled the man out of the courtyard. In the banquet hall, Qin Shu stood behind the crowd. Among the guests, she still did not see Hao Ze¡¯s figure, did he give up on revealing that Long Xiao was fake tonight?

    Even if he gave up, as long tribe¡¯s high-level Gu master, he had a high status, he shoulde to the banquet.

    If Hao Ze did not expose her, there would be no point for her toe to the banquet.

    Long Size, who was lying in bed, came to the stage in the middle of the banquet with the help of his second son, Long Qing Yue.

    This was the first time Qin Shu saw Long SiZe, he was in his seventies, he did not n to abdicate, he wanted to wait for Long Zi Ling to return. But his daughter did not, instead, his granddaughter was here, thus, he wanted to pass the position to her granddaughter.

    She saw Yang Jin and his son standing below the stage. They were all here, but Haoze wasn¡¯t here yet?

    She subconsciously looked at the entrance of the banquet hall. At this time, all the guests had arrived, so the entrance seemed deserted.

    Because she was afraid that something would happen to Haoze because of this incident, she didn¡¯t pay attention to what Long size and Long Qingyue said.

    Suddenly, there was warm apuse. She came back to her senses and looked at the stage again. She saw Long Xiao had walked to Long size¡¯s side. She was wearing a red strapless gown with one hand holding Long size¡¯s arm affectionately, a snow-white fox fur shawl was wrapped around her shoulders. Her originally very fair skin appeared even fairer at this moment.

    Long Size¡¯splexion seemed to be much better than before, with an obvious smile on the corners of his mouth that had experienced the traces of time.

    She could roughly understand Long Size¡¯s current mood.

    It was just like how she had always thought that her mother had passed away. When she suddenly saw her mother at the Qi Mountain, that kind of ecstatic feeling was something that others could not understand.

    Long Size was the same. His daughter had been missing for more than twenty years, suddenly he found her granddaughter. Although he felt regret in his heart, he should also be very happy.

    Even though this Long Xiao was most likely fake.

    At this moment, she suddenly saw a figure in the corner. That person was wearing a high-end custom-made suit, pure ck.

    That broad back was very familiar.

    It was Fu Tingyu.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t have time to think carefully. She passed through the crowd and walked towards that figure.

    There were too many guests attending the banquet organized by the dragon-headed man. It was not an easy thing to pass through the crowd.

    ¡°Excuse me, Please.¡±

    She said as she walked. Fortunately, the guest¡¯s attention was on Long Xiao on the stage.

    After all, she was the daughter of Long Ziling who had gone missing for more than twenty years. She was the heir too, so there would be a lot of attention.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the figure in the corner. She was afraid that he would disappear in the blink of an eye.

    It took her a long time to squeeze through the crowd of guests.

    When she arrived at the corner, she found that the man¡¯s figure was gone.

    She had seen him standing there just now. How did he disappear?

    Qin Shu nced at the banquet hall. He would not go to ces with too many guests, so she was looking for ces with fewer people.

    She took a few steps to the side. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was in the wrong ce, she would have shouted out loud.

    When she was about to reach the pir, her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone, and her mouth was covered by a big hand. She didn¡¯t have a chance to resist, so she was brought behind the pir.

    Then, her entire body was pressed against the pir. Before she could see who the other party was, her lips were fiercely kissed by the other party, carrying a punitive kiss.

    She widened her eyes and blinked twice. In her clear eyes, a handsome face was reflected. Only then did she confirm that the person who kissed her was Fu Tingyu.

    However, this kiss waspletely different from the careful kiss before she left. It was very domineering and very simr to the kiss before he lost his memory.

    If she did not know that he had not regained his memory, she would have thought that he had regained his memory because of this kiss.

    She was too familiar with the man¡¯s domineering kiss.

    The man suddenly saw the figure of a woman walking towards him from the crowd.

    He wanted to test if she was looking at him so he was hiding behind the pir.

    When he saw that she was standing where he was just now, he confirmed that she squeezed through the crowd because she saw him.

    He panted slightly and pulled her into his arms with force. He pressed his voice close to her ear and asked, ¡°Are you not nning to go back if I don¡¯te to find you?¡±

    Qin Shu knew from the man¡¯s tone that her guess was right. The man couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so he came to find her.

    She hugged the man¡¯s skinny waist tightly and shook her head hard. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t gotten what I wanted, so I didn¡¯t go back to the vige to find you.¡±

    The reverse-phase was still in its early stages and they stillcked blood. ording to Long Muyan, the reverse phase would only be formed after the blood was injected into the vessel and went through a process. Therefore, it was not much different from not getting it. The man lowered his head and looked at the woman. Her skin colour was still very dark, even darker than wheat. Her facial features were modified. Such a face would not stand out at all among the guests.

    However, she did not change much when she left. She was neither fat nor thin.

    ¡°You sneaked in here for that thing, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Shu nodded. When she saw the man appear here, she asked, ¡°How did you get in?¡±

    After asking, she suddenly thought of Long Xiao.

    Fu Tingyu and Long Xiao fell together. If they had rushed into the sea, they would have been saved by Yang Jin and his son¡­

    ¡°Long Xiao asked me to stay here. I¡¯m not familiar with this ce, so I asked her to help me look for you.¡±When the man said this, he looked at the stage and said to her, ¡°She¡¯s on the stage. I¡¯ll introduce her to youter.¡±

    When Qin Shu heard this, the doubt in her eyes deepened. She suddenly asked, ¡°What did she say to you when you fell from the Nine Bay?¡±

    ¡°She was the one who saved me when I fell from the nine-bay. I was in aa for a long time, and she took care of me for a long time. She said that it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t remember the past, but you will remember it in the future.¡±

    After the man finished speaking, he saw that the woman was asking so seriously, so he asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous?¡±

 Chapter 1020 - Purposely Seducing Her Man

    <h4>Chapter 1020 Purposely Seducing Her Man</h4>

    Her suspicions were right, Long Xiao was Yan Shuang, and Yan Shuang was lying.

    The reason the vigers called Fu Tingyu Ah Yu, an orphan in Kua Yi Vige.

    In fact, it was because Yan Shuang used Long Xiao¡¯s connections to get the vigers to shut up, or perhaps, Yang Jin used his identity as a high-level Gu master to stop the vigers from gossiping.

    Because the rtionship between Yan Shuang and Yang Jin was very simple.

    She raised her eyes to look at the man in front of her, not knowing how to tell him that Long Xiao was lying to him.

    The man noticed that the woman¡¯s expression was not right, thinking that she was really angry because she was jealous, he decided to prove his innocence: ¡°I don¡¯t remember what happened in the past, the things between her and me are also in the past. But I can guarantee that I will not be distracted, I will not like her, and I will not let you down.¡±

    Qin Shu realized the main point in his words and pressed on, ¡°Is there anything between the two of you that you haven¡¯t told me? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re touched just because she took care of you?¡±

    What had happened between him and Yan Shuang in the past two months?

    The man thought that she wouldn¡¯t be angry anymore if he exined. He didn¡¯t expect her to be even angrier than before.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us. I don¡¯t remember what happened in the past. I just see her as a good friend.¡±

    ¡°Then if I say that she¡¯s¡­¡± lying to you, do you believe me?

    Before Qin Shu could finish her sentence, Long Xiao¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ah Yu, where are you?¡±

    She hurriedly swallowed the rest of her words back into her stomach.

    Long Xiao¡¯s figure walked over from behind the pir as soon as she finished speaking. When she saw the two people hugging each other, she waspletely stunned and could not react for a long time.

    When the man saw Long Xiaoe over, hisrge hand held the woman¡¯s smaller hand. He smiled at her and introduced her, ¡°She¡¯s the Babe I told you about. I just found her.¡±

    After that, he introduced her to Qin Shu, ¡°She¡¯s Long Xiao, my good friend.¡±

    Qin Shu held the man¡¯s hand tightly and looked at Long Xiao with a smile. ¡°Miss Long and I know each other. We¡¯ve already chatted a few times. I just didn¡¯t expect that the two of you would be good friends.¡±

    Long Xiao looked at the man¡¯s smiling face. She rarely saw the man smile, but this time it was because of the unattractive woman beside him.

    Apart from her facial features that resembled Qin Shu a little, where else were they simr?

    He had already forgotten about her. Was it because she was also called Babe?

    Long Xiao concealed her surprise, disbelief, and displeasure in her heart. She smiled at them and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the person Ah Yu was looking for was Miss Qin too. If I had known earlier, the two of you would have met a long time ago.¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at the man, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°When I left, I told him that I would go back to look for him. I just didn¡¯t expect him toe here to look for me. When I saw him just now, I thought that I was mistaken.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy for the both of you.¡± Long Xiao nced at the man and asked with a smile, ¡°Tonight, Ah Yu agreed to apany me to danceter. Miss Qin wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    Qin Shu also looked at Long Xiao with a smile. She pinched the man¡¯s palm with force. He actually agreed to be her dance partner?

    The man nced at his hand without batting an eyelid. He had been ppedst night, and now she was pinching his palm. If she used more force, he felt that his skin would peel

    off.

    He also guessed that she was not happy that he would be Long Xiao¡¯s dance partner.

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth curled up, and she outrightly rejected with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Long. I haven¡¯t danced with him yet. I want him to dance once tonight. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t let him be your dance partner.¡±

    She smiled as she spoke, and her gaze turned to the banquet hall before continuing, ¡°Long Xiao is the main character today. You¡¯re so beautiful and have a good aura. There must be many young men who want to be your dance partner.¡±

    She then looked at the man beside her. The corners of her mouth were still curled into a smile. ¡°Unlike me, my looks are average and in. Other than him who doesn¡¯t mind that I¡¯m not good-looking, no one is willing to be my partner.¡±

    The man lowered his eyes and looked at the woman. At this moment, she indeed looked average and in. However, there was some doubt in his heart. Why did she have to disguise herself?

    Long Xiao did not expect Qin Se to reject her so straightforwardly and could evene up with so many excuses. She was also puzzled. How could his taste be so bad?

    However, she covered her mouth andughed twice. ¡°Miss Qin is too modest. Ah Yu is a really nice person and loves someone for their inner beauty. Let him dance with me just once. I haven¡¯t danced with him for a long time. I kind of miss the time when I danced with him in the past.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at the man. ¡°Ah Yu, I¡¯m the main character today. You have to help me keep up my appearances.¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly realized that Long Xiao¡¯s skin was really thick. It was even thicker than the city wall. She, his official girlfriend, had rejected her request, yet she still said that she reminisces the past? Had they ever danced before?

    Had they danced in the Qi Mountain, or had they danced in North Star?

    She squeezed the man¡¯s palm again with all her might.

    The man felt that the woman was 120% unwilling. When he looked at Long Xiao, he said apologetically, ¡°Long Xiao, I just promised her that I would dance with her. I can¡¯t go back on my word.¡±

    When Long Xiao heard this, her hand suddenly tightened around the handbag in her hand. She tried her best to restrain herself and not let her expression show any anger. Instead, she said jokingly, ¡°Ah Yu, you value your lover over your friend.¡±

    At this moment, Yang Jin, dressed in formal attire, walked over and gestured to Long Xiao for a dance: ¡°Miss Long, can I invite you to dance?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Yang Jin, who suddenly appeared, and then looked at Long Xiao. It was too much of a coincidence.

    She smiled: ¡°I told you, Miss Long is as beautiful as a flower, and also extremely intelligent, many people would want to be your dance partner. Look, Gu Master Yang is here. You guys are a perfect match.¡±

    Yang Jin suddenly appearance made Long Xiao¡¯s heart was fill with disgust. When she heard Qin Se¡¯s words, her expression was ugly, but she could not reject Yang Jin.

    On the surface, she could only smile and nod: ¡°Of course, I am very happy to be able to dance with Gu Master Yang.¡±

    ¡°To be able to dance with Miss Long, I am both happy and honored.¡±

    Long Xiao endured her disgust, she ced her hand into Gu Master Yang¡¯s palm and followed him onto the dance floor. When Yang Jin¡¯s hand wrapped around her waist, she almost kicked him away.

    Yang Jin looked at Long Xiao¡¯s unwilling expression and became even more interested. The strength in his hand increased.

    ¡°Miss Long¡¯s waist is very slender. It is just right to hold it with both hands.¡±

    Long Xiao gritted her teeth and did not speak. She only hoped that this dance would end quickly.

    Yang Jin did not intend to let her go. Hisrge hand grabbed her waist and pulled her into his embrace, his body pressing close to hers as he whispered in her ear: ¡°Miss Long, have you thought it through? Opportunities do not wait for people.¡±

    The physical contact made Long Xiao extremely disgusted. She wanted to struggle free, but Yang Jin¡¯srge hand held her waist tightly, not letting her move an inch.

    She could only open her mouth and say, ¡°Let me think about it again.¡±

    Yang Jin smiled triumphantly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for the good news. Don¡¯t make me wait too long. I¡¯ll wait for you at home tomorrow night.¡±

 Chapter 1021 - You Must Take Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 1021 You Must Take Responsibility</h4>

    Long Xiao could clearly feel that Yang Jin was intentionally blowing into her ear. She tilted her head slightly and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    The corners of Yang Jin¡¯s mouth curled up. He lowered his eyes and looked at the fox fur shawl on Long Xiao¡¯s body, revealing her fair shoulders as well as her deep corbones. ¡°Miss Long, you¡¯re dressed very nicely today. Your shoulders are exceptionally beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Long Xiao wished that she could pull the fox fur shawl a little higher at this moment. She was dressed like this today purely because she wanted to dance with the man. She did not expect Yang Jin to appear suddenly.

    Qin Shu watched Long Xiao and Yang Jin leave together. Their rtionship was not simple. Yang Jin was a womanizer, and Long Xiao clearly disliked Yang Jin, yet she had agreed to his invitation to dance. There must be something that he has on her.

    The man looked down at the woman and realized that she was still staring at them. He pulled her into his arms. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at the man. He looked the same as before in his suit and pair of domineering and possessive eyes. She said, ¡°Look at your good friend.¡±

    The word ¡®good friend¡¯ was emphasized heavily.

    It would be fine if Long Xiao were really just a friend who saved his life.

    The issue was: having a friend who had a purpose and was full of lies, which was definitely unwanted.

    When the man heard her tone, he knew that she was very dissatisfied. He exined, ¡°Before I came, I told her that I was not suitable to be her partner.¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu say happily, ¡°At least you still have some self-awareness.¡±

    The man could not bear to let go of her hand, just like a couple madly in love.

    ¡°Where do you live now?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I live in the Long Manor. What about you?¡±

    The man thought of what happenedst night and did not expect her to live in the Long Manor. ¡°I live here too.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded thoughtfully. She stared at the man for a full two minutes before she asked, ¡°Then let me tell you. Long Xiao has been lying to you. Do you believe me or her?¡±

    The man was stunned. Long Xiao had been lying to him? How was this possible?

    After the man was silent for ten seconds, Qin Shu knew that making the manpletely believe her was not that easy.

    Long Xiao was the one who took care of the man when he was unconscious. She was also the first person he saw when he woke up.

    If she was not a bystander, it would be really difficult to recognize a scheming b*tch like Long Xiao.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe me, but you can listen carefully and filter what she says.¡±

    The man stared at the woman for quite a while. He thought to himself that he was a person with nothing and there was nothing worth for others to steal. What would others get from lying to him?

    But he still nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man and thought, ¡°If he did not lose his memory, would he still believe me or Long Xiao in this situation?¡±

    Even she could not believe that Yan Shuang was such a person.

    It was very difficult to believe a person 100%.

    The man noticed that she seemed to have something on her mind and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been looking for you all day today. Now that I see you, I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been looking for me all day? Did you know that I¡¯vee to Miandu?¡± The man asked doubtfully.

    Qin Shu: ¡°Yes, I asked Ye Luo to go to Kua Yi Vige to look for you yesterday. I had him notify you that I won¡¯t be back so soon and for you to wait a little longer. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here already.¡±

    The man who had been waiting for N days heard this sentence and couldn¡¯tin anymore because the woman still had him in her mind.

    He remembered that he had already bought a cell phone and asked her, ¡°I bought a cell phone. What¡¯s your cell phone number?¡±

    Qin Shu directly gave him her cell phone number.

    The man listened carefully and remembered

    it.

    Qin Shu saw that the man did not take out his cell phone and she did not ask because she knew that the man had a very good memory, even though he had lost his memory.

    The man tilted his head and looked at the entire hall of guests. They had been separated for ten days. He wanted to have dinner alone with the woman, so he suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner.¡±

    Qin Shu thought of Hao Ze¡¯s decision, so she could only reject the man¡¯s suggestion. ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave yet.¡±

    The man¡¯s foot, which he had just stepped out, retracted again. He turned to look at her. ¡°Then we won¡¯t go out. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±

    Qin Shu reached out to hold the man¡¯s arm and grinned at him. Her two small canine teeth shined under the spotlight. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. At the same time, you can relearn my preferences.¡±

    The man stared at the woman¡¯s small canines for two seconds. He wanted to take a bite. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Qin Shu held the man¡¯s arm and walked toward the food area.

    In the buffet area.

    The man held a te in one hand and a pair of tongs in another. He looked at the table full of food and asked her, ¡°How about dessert before dinner?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the dessert in front of her and nodded. ¡°Okay, you choose ording to your feelings.¡±

    The man nodded and stared at the various desserts in front of him. He picked up a piece of strawberry cake and ced it on the dinner te. Then, he picked up some mousse cake, doughnuts¡­

    The man chose the right amount of desserts. After choosing, he brought her to the sofa at the side. ¡°This is it. you¡¯ll get a toothache from eating too many desserts.¡±

    How could he remember this?

    Qin Shu was a little surprised. The man had amnesia. He couldn¡¯t remember anything else, but how could he remember so clearly when it came to the food?

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    The man asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Qin Shu said aggrievedly, ¡°Half a month ago, my toothache nearly killed me.¡±

    ¡°Toothache isn¡¯t a disease, but it can hurt very much. You¡¯d better not eat sweet stuff.¡¯The man carried the tray and walked back.

    Qin Shu grabbed the man¡¯s arm in time and pulled him back. She pulled him to the sofa and sat down. Her clear eyes stared at the tray that the man was carrying and the dessert on it.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to eat a little. You¡¯ve already picked them out.¡±

    The man nced at the woman¡¯s green eyes. He retracted his gaze and ced the te on the coffee table. He picked up the strawberry cake and handed it to her mouth. He said, ¡°You can only eat one bite of each.¡±

    Qin Shu stared at the strawberry cake in front of her. The color of the strawberry was good, and there wasn¡¯t a hint of damage. One look and one could tell that it was made from freshly harvested strawberries.

    Only one bite was allowed, and she expressed her dissatisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re too stingy. Be careful, or I won¡¯t marry you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll force you to marry me.¡± The man moved the strawberry cake to her lips again. The white cream touched the pink and tender lips. The pink and white were distinct, and the man only felt his throat tighten.

    ¡°How would you force me to marry you?¡± Qin Shu did not notice that the man¡¯s eyes had darkened a little. She opened her mouth and took a big bite. At the same time, she also bit off arge part of the strawberry. Only then did she start chewing contentedly. It was sour and sweet.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t marry me, I wille to your house every day and block you. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I will carry you home. Anyway, we are already married. Either I take responsibility of you, or you take responsibility of me.¡±

    After the man finished speaking, he put the remaining strawberry cake to the side of his mouth and took a small bite.

    Qin Shu could not hold back herughter for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize this, but after not seeing you for ten days, you sound like a gangster.¡±

 Chapter 1022 - Long Xiao Is Not From the Long Clanâ€™s Bloodline

    Chapter 1022 Long Xiao Is Not From the Long n¡¯s Bloodline

    This felt vastly different ten days ago.

    Although the man was overbearing in the past, he had never said such outrageous words.

    Even if they were all threats, the words that came out of her lover¡¯s mouth still sounded exceptionally pleasing to the ear.

    After the man finished eating the strawberry cake in his hand, he reached his hand into the te, picked up the mousse cake, and asked her with a smile, ¡°Then, do you want me to be responsible over you, or do you want to be responsible of me?¡±

    Qin Shu answered without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m responsible for you. I¡¯ll marry you, and you¡¯ll go anywhere I go.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll earn money to support you.¡± The corner of the man¡¯s mouth unconsciously curved into a beautiful curve, and he handed the mousse cake to the woman¡¯s lips. ¡°You can have two bites.¡±

    Qin Shu took a bite of the mousse cake and thought: Men also liked to listen to sweet words. If she managed to butter him up, she could eat more.

    After listening to the man¡¯s words, Qin Shu was no longer worried that the man would not follow her back to Jiangcheng.

    Before Long Xiao went on stage, her gaze swept around the banquet hall. She saw that Ah Yu and Qin Se were sitting together eating on the sofa not far away. They were also chatting andughing. It waspletely different from when he was with her.

    He was also very happy to finish the leftover cake from Qin Se. Moreover, he specifically picked up the leftovers that Qin Se had eaten.

    He was clearly a person with serious mysophobia. How could he possibly eat other people¡¯s leftovers?

    Other than seeing him eat Qin Shu¡¯s leftovers, which was something she saw for the first

    time.

    He was also notfortable when she approached him.

    Why was this so?

    Long Xiao gripped the handbag in her hand tightly. She withdrew her gaze and no longer looked calm. She was already jealous.

    There was still a little cake left. The man pushed the te aside. ¡°You can¡¯t eat anymore. You¡¯ll get a toothache.¡±

    Although Qin Shu was a little dissatisfied, she thought about those days when her teeth hurt. It felt really life-threatening. The key point was that the man¡¯s survival was still unknown at that time. She even had the thought of dying.

    Therefore, this time, she went along with the man¡¯s wishes.

    Now, many guests were surrounding the stage. In addition, the seats they had chosen were also very remote. Hence, there was no one around them.

    The man suddenly leaned in and kissed her lips. At the same time, his big hand held the back of her head, allowing them to get closer to each other so that they couldmunicate more intimately.

    She had just finished eating the cake, and her lips were sweet with a milky fragrance to them.

    It made the man somewhat reluctant to leave, and he also found it difficult to control his emotions.

    At this moment, Long Size walked onto the stage again with the help of Long Qingyue and Long Xiao.

    Long Qingyue passed the microphone to Long Size. ¡°Dad, the microphone.¡±

    Long Size took the microphone and looked at the guests below the stage. He tried his best to raise his voice and said, ¡°I have been holding on to my position as the Leader of Long n for 50 years. During these 50 years, I have helped everyone to improve and support each other. On this important day, I want to announce one thing, and that is, I have already chosen my sessor. It is my granddaughter...¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment, Leader.¡±

    Long Size had not finished speaking when Hao Ze interrupted him loudly and walked into the banquet hall.

    All the guests in the hall looked at Hao Ze with doubt in their eyes.

    ¡°What is Gu Master Hao trying to do? He dares to interrupt the Leader¡¯s speech?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Leader is deciding his sessor this time. If he dares to interrupt it so easily, he will definitely be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that Gu Master Hao came veryte today? He dares to bete to such an important banquet?¡±

    Yang Jin saw Hao Z. The banquet was at a crucial moment, but Hao Ze suddenly interrupted, giving him a bad feeling.

    On the stage, Long Size was slightly displeased at being interrupted, but because of his poor health, he could not get angry. He asked through the microphone: ¡°Hao Ze, do you know the consequences of interrupting

    me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know, Leader. There also must be a reason why I suddenly interrupted you,¡± Hao Ze said as he walked to the front of the stage.

    The guests in front of the stage took a few steps back and automatically made way for him.

    Long Size¡¯s face was solemn, and his voice was very stern. ¡°What reason? If you don¡¯t give a good exnation, I can punish you for your crime.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for his illness, Long Size¡¯s words would have been more imposing.

    Hao Ze walked to the front of the stage and looked at Long Xiao on the stage, and said, ¡°Leader, today, I have to speak up even if I¡¯m taking the risk of being disrespectful. The Miss has been missing for twenty-seven years. It¡¯s good if she could return even once. Why would her daughter suddenly appear? How could there be no news on the Miss and her husband if you could find her daughter? A paternity test could be faked. The Leader only heard the ims from one side. Did he not think of using other methods to verify it?¡±

    As soon as Hao Ze finished speaking, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Gu Master Hao is right, Miss Ziling has been missing for twenty-seven years, but a daughter suddenly appeared? Why couldn¡¯t it be a son?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Long Xiao and Ziling look simr. Could it be that they are mistaken? The position of a woman inheriting the position of Leader is already unprecedented. We cannot let an outsider inherit it.¡±

    ¡°This is an important matter. It¡¯s best to verify it properly. We can¡¯t make any mistake.¡±

    Yang Jin frowned and turned his head to look at his father, Yang Quan. ¡°Father...¡±

    Yang Quan calmly spat out two words. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    Long Qingyue was afraid that his father wouldn¡¯t be able to take the blow and questioned, ¡°Hao Ze, do you have evidence? You can¡¯t speak carelessly without evidence.¡±

    Hao Ze looked at Long Qingyue and said slowly: ¡°Second Master Long, a daughter of the Long n are born with unique eye colors, their blood can be used to control and save people. If she is the Miss¡¯s daughter, she should also inherit her bloodline. Her eyes should be of the same color as the Miss¡¯.¡±

    As Hao Ze¡¯s voice faded away, it resonated with many people because what they saw now was Long Xiao¡¯s ck eyes.

    ¡°Gu Master Hao is right. Miss Ziling¡¯s eyes are a unique color. As long as they are part of the female bloodline of the Long n, they would have these unique colors. Then Miss Long Xiao should also have a unique eye

    color.¡±

    ¡°Long Xiao¡¯s eyes are ck. She is clearly not Miss Ziling¡¯s daughter. She is here to deceive the Leader.¡±

    ¡°No matter if it is her appearance or the color of her eyes, none of them look like Miss Ziling. She is clearly a fake.¡±

    Qin Shu noticed Hao Ze was here, and pulled the man over and stood behind the crowd.

    After hearing Hao Ze¡¯s words, no wonder he suddenly wanted to expose Long Xiao as a fake, was he basing his ims on this?

    She did not know what Long Ziling looked like, so she could notpare Long Xiao to her.

    However, what was going on about unique eye colors?

    Only female descendants of the Long n had unique eye colors?

    Long Xiao was his good friend. When the man heard that someone said that she was fake, he could not help but blurt out, ¡°How could Long Xiao be fake? It must be that man who is lying.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment. She did not expect the man to say such words. She raised her head to look at the man. Seeing that he was somewhat indignant, she grabbed his hand and used a lot of force.

    The man turned his head and looked at her in puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What do you know? Why are you in such a hurry to exonerate her? Long Muyan was punished and locked in the warehouse because she framed him. He almost died.¡±

 Chapter 1023 - Men Are Prone to Make Mistakes When Jealous. Hereâ€™s Evidence to Prove It.

    <h4>Chapter 1023 Men Are Prone to Make Mistakes When Jealous. Here¡¯s Evidence to Prove It.</h4>

    Qin Shu could not help but retort. She was indeed a little angry that he would believe Long Xiao so much.

    The man frowned. He had noticed Long Muyan in this one sentence. Why was she so indignant?

    ¡°Who is Long Muyan?¡±

    Qin Shu exined, ¡°The eldest grandson of the Long n. You said that Long Xiao is the real granddaughter of the Long n. Would a younger sister use her reputation to frame her own brother?¡±

    The man said, ¡°That means Long Muyan has a bad character and bullied Long Xiao. That¡¯s why he was punished ording to the familyw.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu was inexplicably angry. She thought of herself in the past. Everyone said that she had a bad character, was jealous, and framed her sister. At this moment, Fu Tingyu was like one of them. He believed her, even though he didn¡¯t know the person, severely injuring Long Muyan.

    ¡°Do you know Long Muyan? How can you talk about him like that?¡±

    The man suddenly felt an inexplicable fire in his heart, especially since she knew other men so well.

    ¡°You know him very well? Have you been with him these days?¡±

    Qin Shu could hear that the man¡¯s tone was a little strange. She could feel a chill in his eyes when she looked at him. She withdrew her gaze and saw Long Muyan in the corner. He was standing far, far away as if he was afraid others would see him.

    It reminded her of the first time she saw him. He was immersed in a world where he was alone and did not disturb others. Others were like air and could not bother him.

    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him very well. At least I know him better than you. He would not do such a thing.¡±

    The man clenched his hands and retorted, ¡°Then would Long Xiao do such a thing?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was low and deep with a hint of coldness.

    Qin Shu¡¯s body stiffened when she heard that. She turned her head to look at the man and realized that his gaze had be colder for the sake of Long Xiao.

    ¡°If you believe in her so much, then you¡­¡± afraid that she would regret it if she continued to speak, she forcefully swallowed the rest of her words back into her stomach.

    She retracted her gaze and stopped looking at him. Instead of arguing with him, it was better to let Long Size see Long Xiao¡¯s true colors as soon as possible.

    Seeing that she was silent, the man held her hand tightly. ¡°Follow me out.¡± After saying that, he brought her out of the banquet hall.

    Qin Shu pulled her hand back forcefully and said, ¡°Wait a minute. I can¡¯t leave yet. The results aren¡¯t out yet.¡±

    The man was a little displeased. ¡°Do you like to watch the show so much?¡±

    Qin Shu was a little angry, but she held it in and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t watch till the end, how would you know who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong? You believe in Long Xiao, and I believe in Hao Ze and Long Muyan.¡±

    When the man heard this, he was silent for a long time. His gaze turned to look at Hao Ze in the crowd. He was a mature and charming man who was about thirty-five years old. He wore a neat suit and looked somewhat decent.

    Also, he didn¡¯t know what Long Muyan looked like. The woman was so protective of them.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see the result.¡± The man took a step back and stood beside Qin Shu. His big hand held her hand again. As soon as he touched her hand, the woman moved away.

    Qin Shu wanted to show that she was angry.

    The man simply reached out his left hand and grabbed her arm. Then, he used his right hand to hold her hand so that she did not have the chance to dodge.

    The temperature of the man¡¯s palm was on the cool side. When they held each other, they could clearly feel each other¡¯s temperature.

    Qin Shu raised her head and nced at the man. She was still a little indignant in her heart.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Long Xiao on the stage, looking at her ordinary eyes and waiting for her exnation.

    Long Qingyue felt that what Hao Ze said made sense, so he turned to look at Long Size and said, ¡°Father, what Hao Ze said makes sense. What do you think?¡±

    §³.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that the female descendants of the Long n have unique eye colors, but they can also change the color through the use of medicine.¡± Long Size turned to look at Long Xiao and said, ¡°Maybe Xiao¡¯er¡¯s eyes are ck because Ling¡¯er gave her the medicine.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he instructed, ¡°Prepare the medicinal liquid. We¡¯ll know after we try it.¡±

    W

    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±Long Qingyue called the housekeeper over. ¡°Go prepare the medicinal liquid.¡±

    The housekeeper responded and turned to leave the stage.

    The guests below the stage waited quietly.

    Hao Ze stood there upright, waiting for the final result. Sess or failure depended on this one move. He didn¡¯t believe that a fake daughter would have the same eye color as Miss.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know what they were doing. She looked at Hao Ze and saw that he was as steady as a mountain. She should have some confidence too.

    Not long after the Butler left, he came up to the stage again with a tray in his hand. There was a cup of ss on the tray, and there was liquid inside. Beside the cup, there were two clean, clean white towels.

    The Butler handed the tray to Long Xiao.

    Long Xiao looked at the butler in confusion, then looked at her grandfather and Long Qingyue.

    Long Qingyue exined, ¡°Xiaoxiao, try rinsing your eyes with this medicine, and the truth will be revealed.¡±

    ¡°I understand, uncle.¡±Long Xiao picked up the towel and put it into the cup. She waited until it was wet before she washed her eyes.

    The medicine had a very faint smell, a little like the faint fragrance of rose tea. When it touched her eyes, it felt cool. It was not ufortable, but rather veryfortable.

    Long Qingyue was not the only one who was staring at Long Xiao.

    The people below the stage were staring at her intently, watching the moment she raised her head after washing her eyes.

    Hao Ze stared at Long Xiao, looking at her calm andposed attitude. He was neither flustered nor afraid, but there was some doubt in his heart.

    He turned his head to look at Yang Jin and saw that Yang Jin was smiling determinedly. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition.

    Long Xiao washed her eyes one by one and put down the wet towel in her hand. Then, she picked up a clean towel and wiped the water droplets on her eyshes and cheeks.

    Her behavior was elegant and graceful. She was neither too fast nor too slow. She had the bearing of a daughter of a wealthy family.

    After she wiped her eyes clean, she put the towel back into the tray.

    Only then did the butler leave.

    Long Xiao raised her head and looked at Long Size and long Qingyue first. She smiled very appropriately. ¡°Grandpa, uncle, I have already washed my eyes.¡±

    Long Qingyue saw that Long Xiao¡¯s eyes were no longer ck but azure blue. They were exactly the same color as his younger sister¡¯s eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a joyful expression.

    ¡°Father, they¡¯re azure blue, the same color as my younger sister.¡±

    Long Size¡¯s eyes were dim as he stared at Long Xiao for a long time. Coupled with Long Qingyue¡¯s reminder, he had also clearly seen the color of Long Xiao¡¯s eyes. He was a little excited. It was the same color as Ling¡¯er, just as the Long n¡¯s inheritance described. This was definitely his granddaughter.

    ¡°Xiao¡¯er, let everyone here see the eye color of a daughter of the Long n.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Long Xiao smiled and looked down the stage. Her gaze fell on Hao Ze, letting him see the color of her eyes clearly.

    The guests below the stage were excited again.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same color as Miss Ziling¡¯s eyes. She¡¯s a descendant of the Long n.¡±

    ¡°I still remember that when I saw Miss ziling, her eyes were beautiful. Now that I see her daughter, they¡¯re equally beautiful.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve all wronged Long Xiao. She¡¯s Miss Ziling¡¯s daughter. Only Ziling¡¯s daughter has such beautiful eyes.¡±

 Chapter 1024 - Giving An Excuse to Act Like a Gangster, But the Result Was Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 1024 Giving An Excuse to Act Like a Gangster, But the Result Was Unexpected</h4>

    ¡°If we hadn¡¯t used the medicine to check, we would have been fooled by Hao Ze and misunderstood Long Xiao. How could she be a fake after the Long n had confirmed it?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Long Xiao and her pair of azure eyes in disbelief. After listening to the guests¡¯ conversation, she only then understood that Long Ziling¡¯s eyes were the same color as Long Xiao¡¯s.

    Did that mean that Long Xiao was actually a member of the Long n?

    However, Hao Ze said no, and so did Long Muyan.

    An image suddenly shed through her mind. It was a portrait.

    The portrait of her mother when she was young was drawn by her master himself. Her eyes were also azure blue.

    Was it her mother¡¯s original eye color, or did her master deliberately paint it this color?

    When the man saw the result, he did not show any excitement or joy in his eyes. Instead, he turned his head to look at the woman. ¡°See? Long Xiao is the real descendent of the Long n. That Hao Ze and Long Muyan that you believe are all liars. In the future, don¡¯t get too close to the swindlers. Don¡¯t fall for their lies and be used by them.¡±

    The man¡¯s words interrupted Qin Shu¡¯s thoughts. She turned her head to look at the man. Hearing his words, she was a little angry. ¡°If someone is being lied to, it would be you. Whether this is the truth or not, it¡¯s still unknown.¡±

    The man tried his best to calm his anger and reassure himself. The woman was cheated because she was too stupid.

    ¡°The truth is right in front of you. Do you still believe the words of a man who barely looks decent? Can¡¯t you listen to the words of your own man?¡±

    Qin Shu snorted coldly. ¡°You also know that you¡¯re my man? If you¡¯re my man, why can¡¯t you trust my words? Do you have to believe the words of a scheming b*tch?¡±

    The man felt that he could not win the argument with the woman. In the end, the fault was all on him.

    ¡°ming your own man for another man,¡± he replied unhappily.

    Qin Shu replied, ¡°If you were on my side, I would definitelypliment you. My man is really smart and has sharp eyes. No one canpare to my man.¡±

    The man was originally a little dissatisfied and should have felt even more so after hearing this sentence. However, he could not help but raise the corner of his mouth. ¡°Your mouth is the best when you¡¯re in bed.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight. Can you be more serious?¡±

    She suddenly stood on her tiptoes and whispered into his ear, ¡°Are you still saying that others look like dogs? Why don¡¯t you call yourself a wolf in sheep clothing?¡±

    The man also whispered into her ear and chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re too tempting. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m wearing clothes or not.¡±

    He meant that he was revealing his true self in front of her.

    Qin Shu snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re making excuses to be a hooligan.¡±

    The man smiled nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡±

    Qin Shu:¡±¡­¡± she felt that his moralspletely disappeared once the man had a taste of her.

    Hao Ze looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. How could this be?

    She was clearly not the daughter of the Miss, so how could she have these eyes?

    He turned his head to look at Yang Jin, who was also looking at him. There was still a smile on his face, but at this moment, he was very pleased with himself.

    No wonder they were so calm andposed. They were not afraid of the consequences.

    It turned out that they had been prepared for this. They had been prepared for this move and had deliberately lured him into the trap.

    At this moment, someone among the guests shouted, ¡°Leader, Hao Ze is deliberately framing Long Xiao. If his n seeded, Leader would have definitely chased out a real descendent of the Long n. I hope the Leader will punish him severely.¡±

    Then, someone chimed in, ¡°I think Hao Ze has evil intentions. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so vicious and wants to frame Long Xiao.¡±

    usations and curses came from all directions. Hao Ze knew that there were some who wanted to use this matter to suppress him and make him unable to turn the tables.

    He looked at Long Size without changing his expression and said, ¡°Leader, I¡¯ve been raised in the Long n since I was young. I¡¯ve always been loyal to the Long n. I have a clear conscience.¡± Then, he looked at Long Xiao, ¡°The color of her eyes might also be faked. I hope Leader can continue to investigate this matter.¡±

    Long Size said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Guards, lock Hao Ze up.¡±

    Long Qingyue repeated, ¡°Guards, lock Hao Ze up in the istion room.¡±

    After a while, two guards rushed in from outside the banquet hall and pushed Hao Ze out.

    Hao Ze stared at Yang Jin, thinking that it must be his doing. But now, no one would listen to anything he said.

    Instead, they felt that he was being unreasonable.

    If he didn¡¯t win this time, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance next time.

    When he was taken out by the guards, he passed by Qin Shu and saw the man standing next to her. He nced at Qin Shu and gave her a look.

    Because he couldn¡¯t speak.

    Before Qin Shu could react, the guards pushed Hao Ze out.

    At this moment, Qin Shu could not save Hao Ze. She could only watch helplessly as Hao Ze was taken away.

    Just now, the meaning in Hao Ze¡¯s eyes was that he hoped that she could find evidence that Long Xiao was not a descendent of Long n.

    The man noticed that Hao Ze was flirting with the woman. His tone was so sour that even he did not know it. ¡°What did that man say to

    you?¡±

    How could he tell?

    Qin Shu nced at the man and did not hide it from him. ¡°He hopes that I can help him find evidence that Long Xiao is not a descendent of the Long n.¡±

    ¡°Ignore him.¡± The man¡¯s voice was very authoritarian. If she had the time, she might as well apany him.

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at the man. ¡°I will definitely interfere in this matter. I will definitely find evidence to prove that she is not a descendent of the Long n.¡±

    The man asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I will tell Long Xiao?¡±

    ¡°I believe that you won¡¯t.¡± After Qin Shu said that, she added, ¡°If you dare to say it, you¡¯ll have to live alone.¡±

    It was a threatening sentence.

    The man really couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Every time she said something, she would always be able to suppress him.

    He thought that his life might be over just like that.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze looked at the stage again.

    Hao Ze thought that Long Size would seriously check it again if he said that, but he had underestimated Long Size¡¯s love for his granddaughter.

    Long Xiao had been framed and wronged once.

    How could he let her be wronged again?

    Her premonition was very urate. The timing was not right.

    Qin Shu subconsciously looked at a corner not far away. Long Muyan, who was originally standing there, was now gone.

    When she retracted her gaze, she saw that Long Muyan had already arrived in front of the stage. It was toote for her to stop him.

    It was Long Muyan¡¯s first time appearing in a public ce. In front of so many people, he said, ¡°Grandfather, she is not Auntie¡¯s daughter. The color of her eyes can be faked.¡±

    Long Muyan had a criminal record when he said that Long Xiao was not Auntie¡¯s daughter. In addition, he was punished by the family for insulting Long Xiaost time, so no one believed him this time. They would only think that he was holding a grudge.

    Long Qingyue saw Long Muyan rambling again and scolded: ¡°Muyan, what are you doing here? Why aren¡¯t you scram back to the sinking wood courtyard?¡±

    Long Muyan ignored Long Qingyue¡¯s words and continued: ¡°Use her blood to refine Gu, if she can produce a Reverse, it will prove that she is my aunt¡¯s daughter.¡±

 Chapter 1025 - Jealousy, Someone Was Deliberately Framing Him

    Chapter 1025 Jealousy, Someone Was Deliberately Framing Him

    ¡°You. If you dare to hurt even a hair on her head, I will never forgive you...¡±

    Long Size covered his chest with one hand, suddenly ovee with an old illness.

    ¡°Someone, someone, quick call a doctor,¡± Long Qingyue shouted as he supported Long Size, who was suffering from his illness.

    The Butler hurriedly went to call for him.

    The banquet was instantly in chaos.

    Long Muyan was also stunned when he saw Long Size faint. He only wanted to let his grandfather know that Long Xiao was a fake. He did not expect his grandfather to be so angry that his old illness would rpse.

    Qin Shu saw Long Muyan standing there foolishly. She hurriedly walked over and pulled him out. ¡°Don¡¯t stand here foolishly. Get out first.¡±

    ¡°But grandfather...¡± Long Muyan watched as Long Size was sent back to Fuqing Courtyard. He could only follow Qin Shu¡¯s footsteps.

    The man only looked up at the situation on the stand. When he lowered his head again, the woman was gone. He nced around the banquet hall in the darkness and saw the woman pulling a man out. He frowned and followed her.

    Qin Shu pulled Long Muyan to a quieter ce before stopping Long Muyan also stopped and asked her, ¡°Will my Grandpa be alright?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Listen to me first. Hao Ze has already failed. You can¡¯t act rashly again. Do you want to be locked up and punished ording to the familyw again? Those people might be very willing.¡±

    Long Muyan did not speak anymore. He had stepped up just now because he saw that Hao Ze did not seed.

    The man walked over and heard the conversation between the two of them. His brows furrowed even tighter. If he guessed correctly, this man was Long Muyan that the woman had mentioned.

    Qin Shu continued, ¡°Your Second Uncle has already said that it¡¯s forbidden to create Reverse, yet you still bring up this matter. Your grandfather dotes on Long Xiao so much, yet you say that you¡¯re going to take her blood. Your grandfather will definitely be unhappy. Moreover, your grandfather was already barely holding on before you opened your mouth. It just so happens that you¡¯re here at this time, so don¡¯t me yourself too much.¡±

    She had seen clearly just now that before Long Muyan had rushed over, Long Size could not even hold the microphone. His hand had been clutching his chest the entire time. One look and one could tell that he had already reached his limit.

    Long Muyan was silent.

    Qin Shu said very seriously, ¡°The most important thing now is that you go to the Fuqing Courtyard and admit your mistake first. Don¡¯t mention anything else other than that you¡¯re in the wrong. Do you hear me?¡±

    Long Muyan looked at Qin Shu in confusion, not understanding the meaning behind her words.

    Qin Shu exined again, ¡°Now everyone¡¯s attention is on your grandfather. Later, someone will definitely instigate them to push all the me on you. They will lock you up again. If you admit your mistakes voluntarily, they won¡¯t have so many excuses.¡±

    Long Muyan understood a little and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, no matter what others say, you only say you¡¯re in the wrong.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Long Muyan nced at Qin Shu and walked towards the Fuqing Courtyard.

    The man nced at Long Muyan¡¯s back as he left. This man that the woman had been protecting all along had made her throw him aside. Just likest time, she had left in a hurry for another person without waiting for him to return.

    The foot that he was about to take forward withdrew.

    Qin Shu thought of Long Size¡¯s symptoms just now. She took out her phone and dialed Gu Yan¡¯s number.

    ¡°Gu Yan, if someone around seventy years old and his hands are shaking, his face is a little blue, and his chest is stuffy, and his breath is short, what kind of illness does he have?¡±

    Gu Yan said, ¡°Tell me more specifically, what other medical history does the patient have?¡±

    What other medical history?

    She didn¡¯t know either.

    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t hang up the phone after she finished speaking. She took out herptop and sat in front of the railing on the corridor. She put theptop on herp and started to check the medical records using hacking technology.

    For someone like Long Size, he must have a private doctor. The medical records would also be stored on aputer.

    After spending a few minutes, she found the medical records on theputer and sent them to Gu Yan via email.

    After sending them, she picked up her phone and said, ¡°Gu Yan, I¡¯ve sent you an email.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±Gu Yan did not forget to remind her. ¡°Two days ago, Jun Li woke up once and said that he wants to see you.¡±

    Qin Shu could not help but hold her phone tightly and asked, ¡°Did he say anything else?¡±

    ¡°He just said he wanted to see you. Sometimes, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s asleep or awake, but he would call for baby.¡±

    Baby?

    Qin Shu was stunned. Maybe it was because this nickname was too familiar, that was why she was so surprised.

    Gu Yan said, ¡°You¡¯d bettere back soon. I¡¯m afraid that Jun Li won¡¯t be able to dy it for more than a few days.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯lle back as soon as possible.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and thought of Jun Li. He was so thin that he was almost out of shape. Shee had been away for eleven days. She didn¡¯t know if he had lost weight again.

    Jun Li called for Baby?

    Was he calling for his sister or someone he liked?

    Jun Li had said that his sister had gone missing many years ago.

    It was very likely that he missed his sister.

    It would take more blood to create Reverse.

    Now, the Long n was in chaos. She didn¡¯t know where the real granddaughter was.

    She also didn¡¯t believe that Long Xiao was a real descendant of the Long family.

    Not long after, Gu Yan called.

    ¡°How is it? Do you know how to treat him?¡±

    Qin Shu did not notice that not far behind her, the man¡¯s figure gradually faded away.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal that his bodily functions will decline with his age. However, his physical condition keeps rpsing and can not be curedpletely.¡±

    Qin Shu continued to ask, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It means that in addition to some illnesses in his body, there is another kind of illness that has been recurring. It should be man-made. The purpose is probably to get his body to deteriorate day by day. Moreover, it will repeatedly rpse so that bystanders will think that it is just a symptom of his illness.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Shu suddenly understood one thing. It was that someone wanted to take over Long Size¡¯s position. She recalled what Hao Ze had said before. If Long Xiao became the sessor, Miao Xin would go through a change. This was not the talk of an rmist. He had sensed something.

    The so-called change should be the people behind Long Xiao.

    She asked, ¡°Do you have a way to cure it?¡±

    ¡°Some illnesses can be cured, but some cannot because of old age. However, if it is cured, it is still possible to live for another two years.¡±

    ¡°What you mean is, if we let it go on, he can only live...¡±

    Gu Yan continued what she had not finished saying. ¡°It is a miracle that he can survive for another month.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I will stop that doctor from drugging him. How do you think we should treat him?¡±

    ¡°Use traditional Chinese medicine. The patient is old, and the risk for surgery is very high. I¡¯ll send you the medicine that I¡¯ve prepared.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Shu replied. It was more convenient to take medicine. Otherwise, the Long n would not only be unwilling to perform the surgery, but they would also think that she had ulterior motives.

    Qin Shu hung up the phone. When she looked up, she did not see the man. There were only white walls and wooden columns in front of her.

    Only then did she remember that she didn¡¯t drag the man with her when she rushed to pull Long Muyan.

    She thought that the man woulde with her, but in the end, he didn¡¯te with her?

    She put away her phone and stood up to walk to Fuqing Courtyard.

    At this moment, the atmosphere in Fuqing Courtyard was a little tense.

    The doctor was still treating Long Size.

    Long Muyan knelt at the door with his head lowered and didn¡¯t say a word.

 Chapter 1026 - 6 He Couldnâ€™t Take It Anymore. Long Xiao Was Beaten Up

    Chapter 1026 He Couldn¡¯t Take It Anymore. Long Xiao Was Beaten Up

    He felt that it would be better if he kneeled.

    Long Qinguyue looked at the room, the doctors were busy and they were anxious inside the room.

    Long Xiao wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and sobbed, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s all because of me that Haoze and brother misunderstood this time. Otherwise, grandfather wouldn¡¯t have been so angry that he got sick.¡±

    Long Qing Yue looked at Long Xiao crying non-stop, her blue eyes that were washed by tears were especially bright. He consoled: ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t cry, your grandfather will be fine. This matter was their fault, what is wrong with you? If not for them, your grandfather would not be so angry.¡± ¡°I have been wandering outside for so many years, it is normal for them to suspect me, I do not know where mother went, if it was not for Gu Master Yang bringing me back, there would not be so many misunderstandings.¡± ¡°In the end, I should not havee back. If outsiders suspect me and my brother does not like it, the long tribe would not have to face such suspicions.¡±

    Long Xiao wiped her tears as she spoke.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, go back and rest, don¡¯t think too much. We have to punish them severely this time, let them know the consequences of spouting nonsense. Your grandfather is sick, he will be fine.¡± Long Qing was afraid that Long Xiao would cry more and more sadly, therefore, he asked her to go back.

    ¡°Okay, then I wille back to see Grandfather tomorrow morning.¡±

    After Long Xiaoxiao said that, she turned around and walked out. She saw Long Muyan kneeling there. He took a few steps forward and squatted down in front of him.

    ¡°Brother, no one will believe you if you say that I am fake.¡±

    Long Muyan clenched his fists. He remembered what Qin Shu said and could only admit his mistake. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    Long Xiao was stunned for a moment. It was different from what she had expected. She continued, ¡°Brother, haven¡¯t you always said that I¡¯m fake? You¡¯re right. I¡¯m the fake Long Xiao.¡±

    Long Muyan still said the same thing. ¡°I was wrong.¡± Long Xiao frowned. Was Long Muyan dumbfounded?

    Thinking of how close he was to Qin Se, he said again, ¡°Do you like Qin Se? Unfortunately, she doesn¡¯t like you. She likes other men and even climbed into other men¡¯s beds. Do you think she¡¯s cheap?¡±

    Long Muyan gritted his teeth. Although he didn¡¯t understand anything, he still knew the meaning of this sentence.

    His hands that were hanging by his side were clenched into fists. The veins on the back of his hands were throbbing as if he was going to swing them out in the next second.

    Long Xiao saw that she had guessed correctly. Long Muyan was very concerned about Qin Se. She curled her lips and leaned close to his ear, ¡°Why? Are you angry? Is what I said wrong? ¡°I¡¯ve been so close to you every day and flirted with you. Isn¡¯t that just ying with you? Did she also sleep with you?¡± ¡°She turned around and crawled on another man¡¯s bed. She¡¯s just a slut. It¡¯s about the same as a bus. Any man can do it¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, the veins on Long Muyan¡¯s forehead were throbbing. He bit his lips until they were torn. He could not hold it in any longer. He raised his fist and swung it at Long Xiaoxiao¡¯s face which was covered in exquisite makeup.

    ¡°Ah!!!!¡± A sharp scream was heard, and Long Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was smacked away, and she crashed into the door behind her.

    Blood instantly flowed out from the corner of her mouth. If it weren¡¯t for the protection of her martial art strength, she would have fainted long ago.

    She covered her face, and tears instantly flowed down her face. She cried, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m just advising you not to make Grandpa angry. Why did you hit me?¡±

    This was what Long Qingyue saw when he came out. He saw Long Muyan kneeling at the door and walked over. Without asking, he raised his hand and pped Long Muyan¡¯s face, knocking his head to the side, the five finger marks on his pale face were visible. Blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth like a thread, dripping onto his ck clothes.

    Long Qingyue turned around to help Long Xiaoxiao. He didn¡¯t even look at Long Muyan when he saw five finger marks on her face. Half of her face was swollen. He turned around and looked at Long Muyan, he roared angrily, ¡°Long Muyan, Xiaoxiao is your biological sister. How could you do this?¡±

    Long Muyan lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly. He failed to fulfil his promise to Qin Shu and fell into long Xiaoxiao¡¯s trap again.

    Long Xiaoxiao cried and said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not brother¡¯s fault. He only did it in a moment of anger. My injury isn¡¯t serious. I¡¯ll be fine after two days of rest.¡±

    Her words pulled on her facial muscles, causing her to furrow her brows in pain.

    Long Qingyue¡¯s heart ached when he saw her. ¡°You¡¯re just too kind. You¡¯ve been bullied over and over again.¡± After saying that, he ordered sternly, ¡°Men, Lock Long Muyan in the confinement room. The familyw will be implemented ording to the third rule.¡±

    Long Xiaoxiao grabbed Long Qingyue¡¯s arm and pleaded, ¡°Uncle, brother didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Can we not punish him?¡±

    Long Qingyue said with a dark face, ¡°We must punish him severely this time.¡±

    The two guards walked to Long Muyan¡¯s side, one on the left and the other on the right. They pressed him down and walked toward the confinement room.

    Long Muyan kept his head down and didn¡¯t say anything to defend himself. It was useless to exin because no one believed his words.

    When Qin Shu walked to the corridor, she saw Long Muyan being held down by the guards. She was confused. Why was he being held up?

    She hade to ask about his condition and to find Fu Tingyu. She didn¡¯t expect to see this scene.

    She walked over. When she got closer, she found five finger marks on Long Muyan¡¯s cheek. Half of his face was swollen, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth. It was not dry, which meant that he had just been beaten.

    ¡°What happened? Who hit you?¡±

    Long Muyan lowered his head even lower and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t listen to you.¡±

    The guard was expressionless. Without waiting for Qin Shu to ask any more questions, he pressed Long Muyan down and left.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t listen to her, so he fell into someone¡¯s trap again?

    She turned around and chased after him again.

    When she caught up with them, she asked, ¡°Where are you sending him?¡±

    The guard replied expressionlessly, ¡°Solitary confinement room, subject to the familyw.¡±

    After saying that, he left.

    Qin Shu could only ask as she followed, ¡°Long Muyan, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Long Muyan lowered his head and did not say a word, but he regretted what he had done just now.

    The guard replied on behalf of Long Muyan, ¡°Young Master Yan hit little miss.¡±

    ¡°Hit Long Xiao?¡± Qin Shu looked at Long Muyan in disbelief. She specifically reminded him that other than admitting his mistake, he could not say anything else. Why did he start the fighting?

    The guard saw that Qin Shu was still following, so he said, ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t follow. You don¡¯t interfere with our mission.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Then tell me, what kind of family rules?¡±

    The guard replied, ¡°The third family rule is to receive 100 strokes.¡±

    100 strokes?

    Qin Shuguang knew by just thinking about it. If an ordinary person received 100 strokes, his lower body might be paralysed.

    ¡°Are you going to cripple him?¡±

    The guard replied, ¡°We¡¯re just following orders.¡±

    Seeing that Qin Shu was still following them, Long Muyan said, ¡°You can go back. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°A hundred strokes is not a

    joke.¡±

    Long Muyan replied, ¡°I won¡¯t be crippled.¡± The guard stepped forward to stop Qin Shu. ¡°Miss Qin, please don¡¯t follow us.¡±

    Qin Shu was almost about to make a move when she was stopped by them. Seeing that Long Muyan was taken away, she thought for a while before turning around and leaving.

 Chapter 1027 - He Was Here to Fulfil His Promise

    Chapter 1027 He Was Here to Fulfil His Promise

    Qin Shu returned to her guest room as fast as she could when no one was paying attention.

    It was ten o¡¯clock at night.

    Qin Shu changed into a man¡¯s outfit and put on a wig. She had short hair and was wearing a ck hoodie.

    She hadn¡¯t worn a man¡¯s outfit for a long time, so she was not used to it.

    She always had a set in her suitcase.

    She didn¡¯t expect that she would still need to wear men¡¯s clothing this time.

    She put on makeup again. This time, she didn¡¯t make it ugly. Instead, she did it very delicately. She changed the shape of her face to make it look more like a man.

    Just like a man who walked out of a painting.

    Qin Shu closed the door and quickly ran in the direction of the closed room.

    Before she came out, she called Ye Luo and asked him to drive over to pick her up.

    This time, she couldn¡¯t bear it, and she couldn¡¯t just watch as Long Muyan was beaten.

    So, she could only save him.

    The night was dark and the wind was high.

    This time, it wasn¡¯t a warehouse, but a row of bungalows. There were a total of five iron doors, and each iron door had a window for venttion.

    On the other side, there was a separate house. The difference between it and a bungalow was that it was very big, and the structure of the house wasn¡¯t simple. Instead, it was more solemn.

    On the board was the Discipline Pavilion.

    Qin Shu walked over as fast as she could. Just as she approached, she heard a muffled groan. This meant that he was receiving the familyw punishment.

    When the guard was not paying attention, she knocked him out with a palm strike.

    The guard did not even see her before he fell to the ground.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze looked at the tightly shut door. She walked over, pushed the door open, and went in sideways before closing the door.

    After entering, there was a loud sound of the wind which was caused by the swing of the stick.

    However, Long Muyan¡¯s cries of pain were not heard.

    Qin Shu took a few steps in and saw Long Muyan lying on a small wooden bench. On both sides of the bench stood a man in ck and red clothes, holding a stick as thick as a wrist. After the man struck down, he continued to strike him down.

    Qin Shu did not care about anything else. She went up and kicked the nearestw enforcer, sending him flying. He crashed into a rack of torture instruments not far away and fell to the ground together with the rack.

    Before the other man could react, Qin Shu sent him flying with a roundhouse kick. He crashed into the wall behind him. He fainted before he could react.

    Long Muyan, who was lying on the bench, propped himself up with both hands. He raised his head to look behind him and was stunned when he saw a stranger.

    He didn¡¯t recognize him.

    Qin Shu walked quickly to Long Muyan and grabbed his arm, pulling him up from the bench. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Long Muyan was forced to stand up. He heard a familiar voice from the man. ¡°You are???¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Qin Shu. Come with me.¡± As Qin Shu spoke, she grabbed him and walked out instead of asking for his opinion.

    Long Muyan couldn¡¯t react for a moment. How did Qin Shu be a man?

    She was a very handsome man. His facial features were exquisite and three-dimensional, and his eyebrows were long and narrow.

    He was very good-looking.

    After he came back to his senses, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t leave.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Why? Do you want to be punished here?¡±

    Long Muyan said, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after a few days.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? Are you waiting to be beaten up?¡± Qin Shu didn¡¯t say anything else and pulled him out.

    Long Muyan said, ¡°But this is my home.¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t do anything to him. ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want you toe back. You cane back when Long Xiao gets out of the Long family.¡±

    Long Muyan fell silent at the mention of Long Xiao.

    ¡°Oh right, why did you hit Long Xiao? Didn¡¯t I tell you to just admit your mistake and not care about anything else?¡±

    After Qin Shu finished speaking, she raised her head to look at his face. The right side of his face was badly swollen, and the blood at the corner of his mouth was still there.

    Long Muyan lowered his head again and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Qin Shu asked again, ¡°What did she say that made you can¡¯t help but take action?¡±

    Long Muyan still had his head lowered, because he couldn¡¯t say those words.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± When Qin Shu spoke, she had brought him out.

    Long Muyan pursed his lips and remained silent.

    Qin Shu tilted her head to look at him and was a little puzzled. ¡°Is it so hard to answer?¡±

    Long Muyan, who had been silent all this time, said, ¡°I can¡¯t say it.¡±

    Qin Shu held back herughter and asked, ¡°What is it that makes you embarrassed to say it?¡±

    When Long Muyan turned his head, he saw Qin Shu smiling and was stunned for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s very unpleasant to hear.¡±

    Qin Shu saw that his head was almost lowered to his chest, so she patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Then forget it. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me here for a while. I¡¯ll go and see Haoze.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu quickly ran to the confinement room.

    Long Muyan was surprised when he saw Qin Shu¡¯s vigorous figure shuttling through the night.

    It didn¡¯t take long for her to arrive in front of the detention room. After searching for a while, she saw Haoze¡¯s figure in the third room.

    There was only a table and a bed in the detention room. There was a dimmp on top of her head and nothing else.

    She shouted into the window, ¡°Haoze, I¡¯m here to rescue you.¡±

    Haoze heard the familiar voice and asked in puzzlement, ¡®Who is it?¡±

    Then, he sat up from the bed and walked to the window. Under the moonlight, he saw a man standing outside. His skin was very fair and he looked handsome. He looked like a man who had walked out of a painting. The doubt in his eyes deepened.

    Qin Shu saw the confused look on Haoze¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if something happened to you, I wouldn¡¯t help you? Now, I¡¯m here to fulfil what I said.¡±

    Haoze had a deep impression of these words. He looked at the man outside the window in disbelief. ¡°You are¡­ Qin Shu?¡±

    This should be her true appearance. She was very beautiful, but what others saw was an ordinary face.

    Qin Shu curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it me? Long Muyan was caught too. He was punished by the family because Long Xiao set him in a trap. I couldn¡¯t help bute to save him.¡±

    Hao Ze had never thought that this matter would involve Long Muyan, he was relieved that someone came to save him: ¡°Then you can save him, I don¡¯t need any help here.¡±

    Qin Shu brought out the broken moon pottery, but now he said there was no need to save him?

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to get out from here?¡±

    Hao ze said indifferently: ¡°I am different from Long Muyan, moreover, I will be released soon, it is not so easy to nurture high-level Gu Masters.¡± Moreover, I hope that while I am here, you can help me find evidence to prove that Long Xiao is not the daughter of the long tribe.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a while and felt that Haoze was right: ¡°Then be careful, in case someone tries to frame you. As for Long Muyan, I will bring him out, once the matter here is settled, I will ask him toe back.¡±

    Haoze nodded: ¡°Yes, you should be careful

    too.¡±

    Qin Shu put away the broken moon and turned around toe to Long Muyan¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you out of here.¡±

    After saying that, she grabbed his wrist and quickly ran toward the northwest of the Dragon Manor because she asked Ye Luo to wait there.

    Long Muyan quickly followed Qin Shu¡¯s footsteps.

    Qin Shu was surprised because Long Muyan¡¯s speed was very fast too.

 Chapter 1028 - It Turned out That the Hooligan That Day Was Her Man

    <h4>Chapter 1028 It Turned out That the Hooligan That Day Was Her Man</h4>

    Long Muyan was able to keep up even when she was running as fast as she could¡­

    Was this a hidden expert?

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the northwest corner of the wall.

    The four-meter-high wall was very high, almost as high as the city wall.

    Thinking of Long Muyan¡¯s skills just now, she turned her head and asked him, ¡°How is it? Will it be okay to go over?¡±

    Long Muyan answered straightforwardly, ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as Qin Shu finished her sentence, she quickly climbed to the top of the wall and jumped down.

    Seeing that Qin Shu had jumped over, Long Muyan started to move. Perhaps because he hadn¡¯t used his martial art strength for a long time, he felt ufortable for a moment. When he climbed, he wasn¡¯t as fast as Qin Shu, and when hended, he wasn¡¯t as steady as Qin Shu.

    Fortunately, hended safely.

    Ye Luo stood at the corner of the wall, holding President Ba in his arms. He watched as Qin Shu jumped down, and then he saw another man jump down¡­? Because Qin Shu didn¡¯t tell him beforehand that she was taking the man out.

    Qin Shu exined first, ¡°Long Muyan, his name is Ye Luo, and he¡¯s one of my men. You can follow him without worry. You go to the hotel first, and I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Luo:¡±¡­¡± Young Madam Fu¡¯s Man? Why did it sound strange?

    Long Muyan took a look at the man called Ye Luo. His face was cold and stern, and he felt that it was difficult tomunicate with him. He was hesitant.

    Ye Luo noticed Long Muyan¡¯s hesitation and said expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t eat people.¡±

    Long Muyan was a little embarrassed.

    Qin Shu held back herughter. ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow early morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Long Muyan replied and got into the car.

    Qin Shu looked at Ye Luo and instructed, ¡°I¡¯ve found him. He¡¯s in Long Manor. Long Muyan isn¡¯t good atmunication. You have to be patient.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Young Madam Fu.¡± Ye Luo heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Lord Fu had been found. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and put President BA in the passenger seat before driving to the hotel.

    Qin Shu watched as the car drove away. She lowered her head and looked at the time on her watch. It was past eleven o¡¯clock. She wondered if the man was asleep at this time?

    She would go and take a look first.

    She climbed over the wall and entered. As the man did not say where he was staying, she specifically called the butler.

    The Butler was so busy that he had not slept yet. He politely asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote. What¡¯s the matter, Miss Qin?¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Butler, I want to ask you something. Which courtyard does Ah Yu live

    in?¡±

    The butler replied, ¡°In the courtyard near the Lotus Garden. It¡¯s the one without a signboard.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. The one without a signboard near the Lotus Garden?

    She seemed to know something. The man lived in the courtyard without a signboard.

    Sost night, she peeked at the man¡¯s upper body and saw her own man? The man who chased after her, was her own man too? Even the one who took advantage of her was her man?

    Most importantly, she pped him. The one who she shouted ¡®hooligan¡¯ at was her own man?

    She used all her strength to p him. It hurts by only thinking about it.

    No wonder she noticed that the man¡¯s face was swollen at the banquet just now. She thought that he had gained weight, but she did not expect that it was because of her p.

    She suddenly thought of the cap nail that she had casually ced in the morning. If the man was sleeping now¡­ It was over, it was over, it was over!

    The Butler saw that Qin Shu didn¡¯t say anything, so he said, ¡°If Miss Qin doesn¡¯t know where to go, I¡¯ll lead the way for you.¡±

    ¡°No need, Butler, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu turned around and walked out. After she walked out, she ran toward the man¡¯s courtyard.

    She hoped that the man would sleepte tonight. She did not want the man¡¯s back to being full of bloody holes.

    Just thinking about it made her heartache.

    ver

    In the living room, the lights were a little dim.

    The man¡¯s slender figure sat in front of the dining table. On the dining table, there were three dishes, one soup, and a bottle of wine.

    After he came back from the banquet hall, he sat at the table and drank wine because he was unhappy.

    eart, he had always wondered if he was important in the woman¡¯s heart?

    She had abandoned him twice because of another man.

    What time was it now? She didn¡¯te back to look for him. She must be with that man called Long Muyan.

    The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became.

    He poured himself another ss of wine and then raised it. He finished it in one gulp, but he still felt very stifled in his chest.

    When Long Xiao came in, she saw the man sitting alone in front of the dining table. She walked over and sat down opposite him.

    ¡°Why are you drinking alone?¡± Because half of her face was swollen, it was very painful to open her mouth, so she spoke very quietly.

    ¡°No one to apany me, that¡¯s why I¡¯m drinking alone.¡± The man raised his head to look at Long Xiao. With one nce, he saw half of her swollen face. The five fingerprints were still clearly visible.

    ¡°What happened to your face? Who hit you?¡±

    Long Xiao lowered her head when she heard that. ¡°Just now I went to persuade my brother not to make grandfather angry, but in the end, I was pped by him. I don¡¯t know why my brother doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    Long Xiao¡¯s voice was low and there was an aggrieved sob in it. It made people¡¯s hearts ache when they heard it.

    At the mention of Long Muyan, the man recalled the scene of a woman pulling him away. His voice was filled with anger. ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t human at all. Do you have any ointment? I¡¯ll help you apply it.¡±

    Long Xiao raised her head to look at the man and shook her head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve applied the ointment. There¡¯s no one to drink with you. I¡¯ll drink with you. I want to drink too.¡±

    After saying that, without waiting for the man to speak, she picked up the wine on the dining table and took a wine ss out. She poured herself a full ss of wine, put down the wine bottle, raised the wine ss, and looked at the man opposite her. ¡°Cheers.¡±

    After saying that, she put the wine ss to her mouth and drank it in one gulp.

    From the man¡¯s point of view, Long Xiao suffered a great grievance, but she could not talk about it, which was why she wanted to drink.

    The man did not know how tofort her, so he could only drink with her.

    In addition, he was very depressed, so he lowered his head and only cared about drinking

    After a while, a bottle of high-alcohol liquor was drunk by the two of them until there was not a single drop left.

    Long Xiao was drunk. She supported herself on the table and stood up. She staggered and walked into the room.

    The man was almost drunk as well. When he saw Long Xiao walking into his room, he stood up and shouted, ¡°Long Xiao, that¡¯s my room. You¡¯re in the wrong room.¡±

    There was more than one room in the courtyard. Usually, the courtyard would have one main room, two secondary rooms, and four to five small rooms.

    The man¡¯s idea was that Long Xiao could sleep in another secondary room if she drank too much.

    Long Xiao chuckled as if she did not hear him. She held onto the door frame and walked in. When she saw the rosewood bed, she walked towards it.

    The man followed her in. When he saw Long Xiao walking towards the bed, he instinctively felt conflicted. ¡°Long Xiao, I¡¯ll bring you next door to sleep.¡±

    On

    As soon as he finished speaking, Long Xiaoxiao had walked to the bed and sat down. She looked at the man andughed twice. ¡°This is my room. Why would I want to sleep next door?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t your room. It¡¯s mine.¡± The man was afraid that he would be misunderstood by others. He strode over and reached out to pull her up before sending her next door.

 Chapter 1029 - It Was Very Satisfying

    Chapter 1029 It Was Very Satisfying

    He wanted to send her to the next room.

    No, it was not safe to send her to the next room. Her maid would find out that she had not returned for the whole night on the next morning. It was very hard to exin.

    He should send her back to Poria cocos.

    ¡°Long Xiao, I¡¯ll send you back to Poria cocos.¡±

    When Qin Shu rushed all the way here, she saw that the lights in the living room and the room were still on. Her heart was slightly relieved.

    She wanted to go through the main door, but on second thought, she wanted to give the man a surprise, so she gave up the idea of going through the main door and went through the window instead.

    She went in through the window, and from the room to the living room, she gave him a surprise.

    ¡°Your bed is sofortable to sit on. You cane and sit too.¡±

    Just as she walked to the window, she heard a hoarse female voice. She stopped in her tracks. It was sote, why would there be a woman¡¯s voice in the man¡¯s room?

    From the sound of it, it did not sound like a normal voice. It was low and hoarse with a hint of joy. It was simr to someone¡­

    Qin Shu did not dare to think about it anymore. After hesitating for a moment, she took two more steps in front of the window. She stuck her head out and looked inside. She saw a woman sitting on the man¡¯srge bed. And this woman was Long Xiao.

    It was difficult to not think about being in the man¡¯s room in the middle of the night.

    She looked again, Long Xiao was grabbing the man¡¯s arm. Just as they were about to hug each other, the two of them fell onto the big bed behind them.

    Qin Shu¡¯s feet were raised. Her goal was to get in and pull the two of them apart. Suddenly, she remembered the hat nail under the nket. She quietly pulled her feet back and watched the two of them fall onto the big bed behind them.

    She gritted her teeth and thought hatefully, ¡®If you dare to press on her body and hug her, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡¯.

    The action of falling had happened in an instant, but the two of them had chosen not to fall. They looked anxious.

    In fact, if it were not for the man trying his best not to fall with Long Xiao, the two of them would have piled up together by now.

    Although the man was drunk, he was notpletely drunk. His mind was still clear.

    After enduring for a few seconds, he could not hold on any longer and the two of them fell together.

    However, Long Xiao fell back directly. The man fell on the other side. When he fell, he heaved a sigh of relief. If he knew that drinking was so troublesome, he would have stopped Long Xiao from drinking such a high concentration of alcohol.

    Qin Shu had been staring at him intently. When she saw the man suddenly fall on the other side, she heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she felt unhappy. The two of them were lying on the same bed.

    At this moment, Long Xiao suddenly cried out in shock, ¡°Ah!!!¡± She jumped up from the bed and touched her back with one hand. Her gaze looked toward the bed. On the light grey bedsheet, there were traces of blood.

    She has drunk a moment ago, but now, she did not look drunk at all.

    ¡°What¡¯s on your bed? My back hurts.¡±

    man

    The man sat up from the bed too. When he saw Long Xiao¡¯s actions, he was shocked and thought that something had happened¡­ he looked at the bedsheet and realized that there were spots of blood on it. Something had indeed happened.

    He grabbed a corner of the bedsheet and forcefully lifted it. He saw dozens of hat nails underneath. Each nail was pointed upward. The tips were very short and did not hurt the skin or bones.

    ¡°Who put this?¡±

    Qin Shu, who was standing outside the window, curled the corners of her mouth proudly. It was me who put it there. What can you do to me?

    Initially, it was to take revenge on that hooligan fromst night. She did not expect such an oue. It was heartwarming.

    Unfortunately, if she had known earlier, she would not have chosen the hat nails. Instead, she had chosen therge hat nails, the kind that will poke in 30% of the flesh.

    Qin Shu was not in a hurry to go in. She stood outside the window and watched. She wanted to see what the man was going to do?

    Long Xiao was wearing a white gown today that revealed her shoulders.

    The area on her back was full of blood-red red spots.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back and get someone to call a doctor for you.¡±

    Long Xiao looked at the hat nails on the bed and gritted her teeth. Who put so many hat nails in there?

    Qin Shu saw the man send Long Xiao back with her own eyes. She was a little angry, but it was useless to be angry.

    The man did not believe everything she said.

    The room was empty. There were dozens of hat nails on the bed. Under the light, they reflected a few rays of light and carried a chill.

    It waste at night and it was very cold outside.

    Qin Shu jumped through the window and went in. She could not suffer from the cold outside.

    After entering, she went straight to the wardrobe and opened the door. She saw that the wardrobe was filled with pyjamas, which were some of the colours that men often bought.

    She took one-off, turned around, and walked into the bathroom. Then, she closed the door.

    After the warm wind and shower were turned on, the temperature in the cold bathroom instantly rose.

    Qin Shu slowly began to take off her clothes. As she had rushed over directly, she was still wearing men¡¯s clothes.

    After taking off her clothes and putting them away, she began to take a shower. She used the shower gel that men used. Moreover, it was the smell that men liked. It had a faint fragrance and a hint of mint.

    If she was not wrong, Long Xiao was the one who bought the pyjamas and shower gel.

    They stayed together in Qi mountain for three years. Later, the man went to north star too, and Yan Shuang came to Jiangcheng.

    It was normal to know what men liked.

    However, she only knew now that Yan Shuang had always liked Fu Tingyu. It was just that she hid it very well and no one noticed.

    Even as a woman, she did not realize that there was a man who had always been coveting her by their side.

    Thinking back to all the things on Qi Mountain, every time she went to look for Fu Tingyu, she would often see Yan Shuang by his side. They always had a good conversation.

    Perhaps it was because of her age, Yan Shuang was three years older than her. She knew more than her and was more understanding than her.

    The words she said were very much in line with Fu Tingyu¡¯s intentions.

    And the words she said might make Fu Tingyu fuming with anger.

    So, when they were on the Qi mountain, Yan Shuang was very likely to like Fu Tingyu.

    And the peach blossom cmity that Jun Li mentioned should be referring to Yan Shuang.

    It was because of Yan Shuang that Fu Tingyu fell off the cloud cliff and lost his memory.

    It was also because of Yan Shuang that his name was changed.

    Was this a cmity?

    If this was a peach blossom cmity, she would be relieved. At the very least, Fu Tingyu was still alive and healthy. Other than losing his memory, there was nothing more fortunate than this.

    As for Yan Shuang, she would not let her have her way.

    The biggest headache right now was where was the real daughter of the Long family?

    The Reverse still needed the blood of the daughter of the Long family.

    Could Long Ziling¡¯s daughter be a figment of her imagination?

    After all, there was still no news of Long Ziling¡¯s disappearance until now.

    No one was sure that she had given birth to a daughter. What if it was a son?

    Qin Shu thought about it as she showered.

    Fu Tingyu waited for the Doctor to check on Long Xiao before returning to his courtyard.

    He had just entered the room when he heard the sound of water sshing. He turned his head to look at the bathroom and saw that the lights inside were on. The sound of watering from inside meant that he was bathing inside.

    Who woulde to his bathroom to take a bath?

 Chapter 1030 - Because I Love You

    Chapter 1030 Because I Love You

    The sound of the water continued. The man could not stand another woman taking a bath in his bathroom. It was an instinctive dislike.

    He walked to the bathroom and held the door handle. Just as he was about to open it, he suddenly stopped.

    If he opened it, he would see something he should not see. It was even more disgusting than taking a bath in his bathroom.

    He retracted his hand and turned to the bed. He looked at the dozens of hat nails on the bed and frowned. He picked them all up and threw them into the trash can at the side. Then, he changed the bedding and bedsheets below into the new one. He heaved a sigh of relief after he had tidied them up.

    After Qin Shu took a shower, she pushed open the bathroom door and walked out. She saw the man beside the bed. He had his hands around his skinny waist and looked very angry.

    She nced at the bed and realized that he had changed into new sheets.

    The reason for his anger was probably the hat nails that she had ced under the sheets.

    The man heard the sound of the bathroom door opening and turned around to look. He saw a woman with wet hair standing at the bathroom door, looking at him.

    She was wearing his nightgown. Her thin body could not support his nightgown at all. It hung loosely on her thin shoulders, revealing her beautiful shoulder lines and sexy corbones.

    After being stunned, he still remembered that she had left him behind. He asked coldly, ¡°How did you know that I lived here?¡±

    Qin Shu held a clean towel in one hand and casually wiped her wet hair, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you when I turned back. You didn¡¯t give me your cell phone number, so I went to look for the housekeeper. When I came, I saw you and Long Xiao pulling each other. I felt that I came at a wrong time.¡±

    e

    She had deliberately said thest sentence for the man to hear so that he would keep a distance from Long Xiao.

    The man looked down at her. It had been three hours since he had left. During these three hours, she never thought ofing to look for him.

    He was still angry in his heart, so much that his chest felt very ufortable.

    The man did not exin. Instead, he said, ¡°Long Muyan hit Long Xiao. Did you see how swollen her face was?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s wiping action paused. She thought that the man would exin, but instead of exining, he questioned her.

    She tried her best to use a calm tone, she exined, ¡°There must be a reason for hitting someone. As for the reason, I asked him, but he couldn¡¯t say it. I guess Long Xiao must have said something very unpleasant. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen into Long Xiao¡¯s trap.¡±

    ¡°Trap?¡± The man sneered. ¡°Is a man who hits a woman still a man? You¡¯re hanging out with such sc*m. Why are you still here?¡±

    Qin Shu clenched the towel in her hand and looked up at the man. Her eyes were red and the smell of alcohol on her body was very strong. He should have been drinking with Long Xiao just now.

    Long Xiao cried andined about being hit by Long Muyan. She felt wronged.

    He was questioning her because of other women.

    For a moment, she wanted to leave without saying a word.

    ¡°When I was in Kua Yi Vige, I told you that I didn¡¯t leave in anger because I love you. I don¡¯t want you to regret it in the future.¡±

    The man was stunned. He recalled that when the woman was lying on his shoulder in Kua Yi vige, she did say that.

    ¡°Now, I think that I shouldn¡¯t stay here tonight. I should turn around and leave when I see the two of you.¡±

    She took a deep breath and tried her best to sound calm. ¡°Both of us should calm down. We can talk about it tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to argue with us. Moreover, it¡¯s for a scheming B*TCH. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Qin Shu threw the towel in her hand onto the sofa at the side and turned around to walk towards the door.

    She suddenly stopped, without turning her head, she said, ¡°I was the one who put the hat nails on the bed. Initially, I wanted to take revenge on the hooligan who took advantage of mest night. I feel that I was quite prescient. Long Xiao wanted to climb into your bed. Didn¡¯t she deserve such a result?¡±

    After saying that, her heart felt much better.

    She continued to walk.

    The man was stunned for a moment. He saw that the woman who had walked to the door was only wearing a thin nightgown. Did she want to catch a cold?

    He strode over, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Long Xiao was just drunk and treated my room as her own.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°That¡¯s your one-sided opinion. Don¡¯t force your opinion on me.¡±

    Hearing the strong word, the man was silent for a moment. ¡°Then I am not saying it anymore.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. If he said it again, she might get angry again.

    ¡°Then let go of me. I¡¯m sleepy and want to go back to sleep.¡± Her voice was faint as if she was very tired. The man did not let go of her. Instead, he held her tightly. ¡°Sleep here.¡± Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at the man. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that there was no need for me toe to your ce since I was hanging out with sc*m?¡±

    The man had no choice but to give in. ¡°I said it in anger.¡±

    However, Qin Shu agreed. ¡°I think what you said makes sense. So, I want to wait for this matter to be resolved. The day when the truthes out, I¡¯ll let you see clearly whether she is a person or a ghost. I¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    The man was at his wit¡¯s end. He hugged the woman in his arms tightly with both hands. She had just taken a shower and her body was covered in the familiar fragrance of the shower gel. It smelled very good. The warm fragrance and soft jade in his arms made him tempted.

    He called out, ¡°Babe.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment. It had been a long time since she heard the man call her that. During the period when the man went missing, she could hear the man call her every time in her dreams. However, when she opened her eyes, she found that the space beside her was empty, no one could empathize with that feeling of disappointment and fear.

    The man slowly said, ¡°You didn¡¯t see how swollen Long Xiao¡¯s face was. Even if what she said was wrong, you can¡¯t attack her.¡±

    The anger that Qin Shu had just vented came out again. ¡°Say that again.¡±

    The man immediately admitted defeat. ¡°I won¡¯t say it.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s anger only subsided a little at this time. She said faintly, ¡°You are strangling me to death.¡±

    The man deliberately tightened his embrace and whispered into her ear, ¡°I miss you.¡±

    Qin Shu snorted coldly. ¡°But you don¡¯t believe me. Hitting a woman is wrong, but it depends on the reason. With Long Muyan¡¯s character, if he hadn¡¯t been forced, he wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish her words, the man¡¯s mouth stopped her. He was as overbearing as when they first met.

    The man leaned close to her ear and smelled the sweet scent on her body. ¡°You pped mest night. It still hurts.¡±

    ¡°Let me rub it for you.¡± Qin Shu thought of the pst night and felt her heart ache. Her hand caressed the man¡¯s handsome face and she could still feel that it was swollen.

    The man stared at the woman for a while before asking, ¡°Do you love me?¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. If I didn¡¯t love you, would I stay here and suffer? I¡¯m a masochist too. You were the one who bullied me just now. If it were someone else, I would have beaten them up first.¡±

    After that, Qin Shu said another harsh sentence.

    ¡°If one day, you bully me too much for another woman, I won¡¯t be able to resist beating you up first. Then, I¡¯ll divorce you and leave with my son. You¡¯ll never be able to find him again.¡±

    Son?

    The man was confused. ¡°Whose son are you with?¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment and looked up at the man in front of her. She asked him, ¡°Do you mind being with someone else¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re with someone else¡¯s son?¡± The man was stunned for a moment. That night, he knew that it was not the first time for the woman, but he did not know that she had a son.

    Seeing that the man was silent, Qin Shu guessed that he could not ept that she had a son with someone else.

    This was normal.

    Who would be willing to raise a son for someone else?

    Just as Qin Shu was about, to tell the truth, she heard the man say, ¡°He is your son. I don¡¯t want to pursue your past matters, but now, you are mine. I am only widowed and will not divorce.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. She could not believe that the man would say these words. In the past, Fu Tingyu was too possessive. He doesn¡¯t simply allow others to touch his things, not to mention she give birth to a son?

    The man said again, ¡°I just regret that I didn¡¯t meet you earlier and made you belong to mepletely.¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly understood that the man was still domineering and possessive.

    He said that because of the past that could not be changed.

    She sighed helplessly. ¡°You didn¡¯t remember what I said in Kua Yi vige. ¡°I said that I¡¯ve been with you since I was 18 years old. You¡¯ve always been the only man. Of course, you¡¯re the father of the child. How could you be so stupid?¡±

    The plot twist was fast. The man could not react for a moment. He was probably happy and excited, which was why he was like this.

    ¡°My son?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°When the matter here is settled, youe home with me and do a paternity test with your son. You will know that what I said is true.¡±

    The man remembered what the woman said at that time. She did say that she had been with him since she was eighteen years old. There were no other men, and she had never kissed another man.

    Therefore, the woman belonged to himpletely.

    He had not even experienced the joy of marriage, and he already had a son?

    ¡°Then, you abandoned me twice for another man.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re ego, and now you me me? Why didn¡¯t you just leave with me earlier? Also, I was in a hurry at today¡¯s banquet, so I went to pull Long Muyan away to prevent him from being punished. Yet, you didn¡¯t follow me.¡±

    The man continued, ¡°I followed him, but you didn¡¯t think of me at all.¡±

    Qin Shu blinked her eyes. At that time, she was too busy to think of the man. When she was done, she realized that the man was not by her side.

    She was in the wrong, so she simply hugged the man. ¡°I was the one who neglected you. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    The man¡¯s anger had long dissipated before the kiss. Now that it was brought up, it was time to make the woman value him.

    He said domineeringly, ¡°You have to put me at your first ce.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded hard. ¡°You¡¯ve always been the first. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can feel it.¡±

    She pulled the man¡¯s hand over and pressed it on her heart.

    If she didn¡¯t put him in the first ce, she would have lost her desire to live when he fell. That was her first reaction.

    Later, when she heard her son¡¯s crying, only she realized that she had a son. Her son was very important too.

    The man¡¯s hands moved, and he could feel the heartbeat of the woman¡¯s heart, one beat after another.

 Chapter 1031 - Bullying a Woman In a Different Way

    Chapter 1031 Bullying a Woman In a Different Way

    Then, Qin Shu said another harsh sentence.

    ¡°If one day, you bully me too much for another woman, I won¡¯t be able to resist hitting you first, then divorce you and leave with my son. You¡¯ll never find him again.¡±

    Son?

    The man was a little confused. ¡°Whose son are you with?¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment, then looked up at the man in front of her and asked, ¡°Do you mind being with someone else¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°You have a son with someone else?¡± The man was stunned for a moment. That night, he knew that it was not the first time for a woman, but he did not know that she had a son.

    Seeing that the man was silent, Qin Shu guessed that he could not ept the fact that she had a son with someone else.

    This was normal.

    Who would be willing to raise a son for someone else?

    Just as Qin Shu was about, to tell the truth, she heard the man say, ¡°He is your son too. I don¡¯t want to pursue your past, but now, you are mine. I am only widowed and will not divorce.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. She could not believe that the man would say these words. In the past, Fu Tingyu was too possessive. He doesn¡¯t simply allow others to touch his things, not to mention to give birth to a son?

    The man said again, ¡°I just regret that I didn¡¯t meet you earlier and made you belong to mepletely.¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly understood that the man was still domineering and possessive.

    He said that because of the past and could not be changed.

    She sighed helplessly. ¡°You didn¡¯t remember what I said in Kua Yi vige. ¡°I said that I¡¯ve been with you since I was seventeen years old, and you¡¯ve always been the only man. Of course, you¡¯re the father to the child. How could you be so stupid?¡±

    The plot twist was a little fast, and the man could not react for a moment. He was probably happy and excited, which was why he was like this.

    ¡°My son?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°When the matter here is settled, youe home with me and do a paternity test with your son. You will know that what I said is true.¡±

    The man remembered what the woman said at that time. She did say that she had followed him at the age of seventeen. There were no other men, and she had never kissed another

    man.

    Therefore, the woman belonged to himpletely.

    He had not even experienced the joy of getting married, but he had a son?

    ¡°Then, you abandoned me twice for another man.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re ego, but now you me me? Why didn¡¯t you just follow me earlier and get it over with? Also, I was in a hurry at today¡¯s banquet, so I went to pull Long Muyan away so that he wouldn¡¯t be punished. Yet, you didn¡¯t follow me.¡±

    The man continued, ¡°I followed you, but you didn¡¯t think of me at all.¡±

    Qin Shu blinked her eyes. At that time, she was too busy to think of the man. When she was done, she realized that the man was not by her side.

    She was in the wrong, so she simply hugged the man. ¡°I was the one who neglected you. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    The man¡¯s anger had long dissipated before the kiss. Now that it was brought up, it was time to make the woman value him.

    He said domineeringly, ¡°You have to put me in the first ce.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded hard. ¡°You¡¯ve always been the first. If you don¡¯t believe me, feel it.¡±

    She pulled the man¡¯s hand over and pressed it on her heart.

    If she didn¡¯t put him first, she would have lost her desire to live when he fell. That was her first reaction.

    Later, when she heard her son¡¯s crying, she realized that she still had a son. Her son was very important too.

    The man¡¯s hand moved. He could feel the heartbeat of the woman¡¯s heart, one beat after another.

    At the same time, the touch there made his eyes darken.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Remember next time, wherever I go, you should follow. You are not allowed to leave in a fit of anger.¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu thought of something more important. She had to make it clear tonight, ¡°Also, don¡¯t question me because of Long Xiao, and don¡¯t make me angry because of her. This time, I¡¯ll take it as your first offence and let it go. If there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t even think about pulling me back.¡±

    The man looked at the woman¡¯s domineering appearance and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I promise you.¡±

    ¡°Remember this sentence.¡± Qin Shu had no strength at all. Her anger hadpletely disappeared.

    She hugged the man¡¯s lean waist again and buried her head in his arms.

    She had almost left in anger just now.

    If that was the case, Long Xiao would be happy by the side secretly.

    Fortunately, the man still had the awareness and knew to hold her back.

    ¡°We have to make a promise. We can¡¯t let others affect our rtionship. I¡¯m a woman and your wife. You have to give in to me, understand?¡±

    Thinking that his tone was indeed harsh, the man felt regretful. He gently stroked the woman¡¯s hair and said, ¡°I know. There won¡¯t be the next time.¡±

    After saying that, he bent down and carried the woman horizontally. He turned around and came to the bed. He directly pressed the woman under his body and looked down at her.

    After the series of actions just now, the sleeping robe on the woman¡¯s body had long been pulled loose. It was big, so it could only be half-hung on it now.

    Her skin was very fair, like high-quality white jade. It was round and smooth without a single blemish because she had just taken a shower, her skin had a faint pink colour.

    Qin Shu looked at the man and could not help but think of the scene she saw outside the window just now. She reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s best not to let other women into your room.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there won¡¯t be the next time.¡± The man stared at the woman and his gaze fell on her lips. He slowly bent down and kissed the woman¡¯s lips. He was so gentle as if he was tasting sweet fudge.

    Gradually, he became overbearing.

    Then, he reached her neck. At that moment, the lights were suddenly turned off. The woman tilted her head and the kissnded on the other side.

    It was like a dragonfly skimming the water. It was like the rain falling on a lotus flower. It scattered in the pond and stirred up waves of ripples.

    It was like the rising sun too. It brought with it the heat that made people¡¯s throats tighten.

    As the sun rose, the temperature rose steadily. The heat waves came one after another, making people sweat like rain.

    The man couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Babe.¡±

    Qin Shu hugged the man¡¯s neck. When she was excited, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Baby Yu, I want to go home with you soon. It¡¯s our home.¡±

    The man hugged the woman andy on the bed. He kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a home.¡±

    The next day was a weekend. They didn¡¯t have to work. He had to continue moving bricks at the leader¡¯s ce. He could earn four thousand a day, which was eight thousand in two days.

    He could buy a small gift for Babe.

    It had been so long, but he had not given her any gifts.

    Qin Shu was tired. She nestled into the man¡¯s arms and listened to the man¡¯s strong heartbeat. Sleepiness gradually came over her.

    The man was a little tired too. He picked up his phone and looked at the time. It was already 3:30 in the morning. Time had passed so quickly. He remembered that it was only 11:30 when he returned from Long Xiao¡¯s ce.

    He put his phone back to its original ce, turned off the lights, and covered the woman with the quilt. He was ready to close his eyes and sleep when he heard the woman whisper in his ear as if she was talking in her sleep.

    ¡°Baby Yu, don¡¯t bully me.¡±

    He thought that the matter had been over. Now that he heard the woman¡¯s murmurs, the man felt that it might be difficult for the woman to get over this matter.

 Chapter 1032 - He Could Unlock Her Phone?

    <h4>Chapter 1032 He Could Unlock Her Phone?</h4>

    The man could not help but call out, ¡°Babe.¡±

    The Man¡¯s voice was deep and maic, like a bass string. When she heard it, she could not help but feel her heart burn.

    Qin Shu hugged the man¡¯s neck. When she was excited, she could not help but say, ¡°Baby Yu, I want to go home with you as soon as possible. It¡¯s our home.¡±

    The man hugged the woman andy on the bed. He kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a home.¡±

    The next day was a weekend. They don¡¯t have to work, so he had to continue moving bricks at the leader¡¯s ce. He could earn 4,000 dors a day, which was 8,000 dors in two days.

    He could buy a small gift for Babe.

    It had been so long, but he hadn¡¯t given her any gifts.

    Qin Shu was tired. She nestled into the man¡¯s arms and listened to the man¡¯s strong heartbeat. Sleepiness gradually came over her.

    The man was tired too. He picked up his phone and looked at the time. It was 3:30 in the morning. Time had passed so quickly.

    He remembered that it was only 11:30 when he returned from Long Xiao¡¯s ce.

    He put his phone back to its original ce, turned off the lights, and covered the woman with the nket. He was ready to close his eyes to sleep when he heard the woman whisper in his ear, as if she was talking in her sleep.

    ¡°Baby Yu, don¡¯t bully me.¡±

    He thought that the matter had been over, but now that he heard the woman¡¯s murmurs, the man felt that the woman might be very upset about this matter.

    He hugged the woman tighter and made a promise. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. If I encounter such a situation again, no matter what, I won¡¯t say those words to you.¡±

    The woman in his arms had fallen asleep. She couldn¡¯t hear his words.

    The man did not say anything more. He could finally hug the woman to sleep. The quality of his sleep improved instantly.

    He closed his eyes and fell asleep in a short while.

    When he woke up the next day, the sky was bright.

    The man lowered his head to look at the woman in his arms. He saw that her eyes were tightly shut and she was sleeping extremely soundly. There was no sign of her waking up at all.

    He lowered his head and kissed the woman on the forehead. Then he lifted the quilt and got out of bed quietly so as not to wake her up.

    After putting on the slippers, he turned around and covered the quilt for the woman. Then he turned around and walked into the bathroom to shower.

    After he went in, he saw the clothes inside. They were men¡¯s clothes. He picked up a coat. He look at the size and he knew it belonged to a man who was thin and not tall.

    Then, he saw the silver wig on the shelf.

    There was only a woman in the room, so this man¡¯s clothes and wig must be hers.

    She was wearing a suit yesterday, a neutral suit. Why was she wearing a man¡¯s clothes again?

    She even prepare the wig?

    Without thinking, he knew that she had changed her clothes when she came.

    As for why she changed her clothes specifically.

    The man did not think too much about it. She must have had her reasons for changing her clothes.

    When he came out again, he was fully dressed. When he passed by the bed, he turned his head to look at the person on the bed and found that she was still sleeping soundly. His gaze turned to the cell phone on the sofa and he walked over.

    When he bent down to pick up the cell phone, he found that there was a fingerprint lock. When he pressed his thumb on it, the fingerprint lock was unlocked.

    The man was stunned. Although his phone was cheap, it had a fingerprint lock too. If it hadn¡¯t been set with someone else¡¯s fingerprint, it wouldn¡¯t have been unlocked.

    But he could opened it.

    Could it have been done in the past? He saved his number and wrote a note at the same time, ¡°Hubby.¡±.

    Only then did he put down her phone in satisfaction! He turned around and walked out, closing the door behind him.

    After finishing his breakfast, the man walked out of the courtyard.

    Halfway through, he heard a guard passing by say, ¡°Young Master Yan was rescued by someonest night. We don¡¯t know where he is now.¡±

    ¡°Who has such guts? He even dares to barge into the Dragon Manor? He do not want to live anymore?¡±

    ¡°The disciplined worker woke up and said that it was a silver-haired man who rescued Young Master Yan. He was very skilled. With just one kick, he broke three of his ribs.¡±

    ¡°Lord Fu is the same. The young miss is his biological sister. If he could be ruthless, he would have done it. Now that he has escaped, the entire city is looking for him.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. The most important thing is to find him.¡±

    The two guards chatted as they walked in the other direction.

    The man turned his head to look at the two guards who had walked far away. Silver-haired man?

    He recalled the male outfit he saw in the bathroom, as well as the silver wig.

    Now he understood why a woman would suddenly change into a male outfit. It was because she wanted to save Young Master Yan, so she did not rush to look for him when she did not see him.

    After she rescued him, she remembered to look for him, so she had been wearing a male outfit.

    The man retracted his gaze and walked away.

    When Qin Shu woke up, she subconsciously touched the position beside her and realized that there was no one around her. Because the nket was cold, it meant that the man had left for quite a while, perhaps even earlier.

    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the empty pillow in front of her. She blinked. She didn¡¯t sleep well because she slept tootest night.

    After resting for a while, she sat up and looked at the empty room. She was a little confused. ¡°Where did the man go?¡±

    She lifted the nket and got off the bed. She picked up the phone on the sofa and looked at the time. There was a hubby¡¯s contact on the screen.

    The man must have saved the number before he left and used a shortcut.

    She curled the corners of her lips and dialed Hubby¡¯s phone number.

    The phone suddenly rang. The man stopped what he was doing and took out his phone to look at the caller ID. It was his wife.

    After the call was connected, he heard the woman¡¯s slightly hoarse voice. It meant that she had just woken up.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at work. If you have nothing to do, you should sleep more. I saw that you were quite tiredst night.¡±

    Work?

    Qin Shu moved her phone away and looked at the date. It was Saturday. What kind of work did he have on a weekend?

    She put her phone to her ear again. ¡°Today is a weekend. What kind of work do you have?¡±

    ¡°I work overtime.¡± The man thought ofst night and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m loyal to my body.¡±

    Loyal to his body?

    It was just an excuse for him to act like a hoodlum.

    ¡°Then where do you work? I¡¯lle and see youter.¡±

    The man lowered his head and looked at the goods that he was about to move. Perhaps it was due to his pride, he did not want the woman to see his work environment and work content.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need toe. I¡¯ll go back earlier and have dinner with you.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that the man¡¯s refusal did not seem like his style.

    ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

    ¡°What could I be hiding from you? If you have nothing to do, you should sleep more and rest up. I have to be loyal to my body at night.¡±

    Qin Shu could not help but scold, ¡°Hooligan.¡±

    The manughed out loud and hung up the phone.

    ca

    When his colleague came back, he saw Ah Yuughing. It felt strange because they had been transporting goods together for a few days. When he saw himughing for the first time, he asked curiously, ¡°Ah Yu, what are youughing at?¡±

    The man replied, ¡°My wife called.¡±

    ¡°No wonder he was so happy. My wife called and asked for money. She said that she didn¡¯t have any money left. Just thinking about it makes me annoyed.¡± The colleague shook his head speechlessly.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t pay on time. She must have called to ask for money. A woman is taking care of her child at home. She needs money for food and clothing.¡±

    The man had heard from his colleague that his wife had just given birth to a daughter this year. She was staying at her hometown to take care of her child. She didn¡¯t have any financial resources. Other than asking for money from her hubby, who else could she ask for money from?

    ¡°Anyway, I just hate her. She always asks for money when she calls.¡±

    The man:¡±¡­¡±

    In Long Manor

    Qin Shu finished her breakfast and nned to visit Long Muyan first before looking for Fu Tingyu. He didn¡¯t tell her where he was, but she knew where he worked.

    When she came out, she heard that Long Qingyue was looking for Long Muyan all over the city, and the whole city was looking for the silver-haired man.

    She was the silver-haired man.

    The whole city was looking for Long Muyan. If Long Qingyue found him and Long Xiao tried to sow discord and frame him, she felt that long Muyan might really be killed.

    The key point was that Long Muyan¡¯s martial art strength was obviously very high, but he didn¡¯t resist. If he made a move, no one could catch him, and no one could punish him.

    To describe it in one sentence, Long Muyan was too stupid.

    Qin Shu went out and directly took a taxi to the hotel.

    At this time, in the hotel

    Long Muyan sat on the sofa and stared at the opposite sofa. Ye Luo sat on the opposite sofa with his legs apart. His sitting posture was very casual.

 Chapter 1033 - Bullying Is His Hobby and It Was Fun

    Chapter 1033 Bullying Is His Hobby and It Was Fun

    On the contrary, Long Muyan sat there with his legs together, looking a little reserved.

    President Ba sat on Ye Luo¡¯sp and stared at the dried fish in front of him. He couldn¡¯t reach it with his ws, and he couldn¡¯t eat it with his mouth. He turned his head and red at Ye Luo with hatred.

    Ye Luo stared at President Ba expressionlessly. The dried fish in his hand was raised higher. His purpose was to see President Ba stare at him without being able to eat it.

    This was probably the most interesting thing in his peaceful life.

    President BA¡¯s pair of dark green eyes looked at the dried fish again. The more he couldn¡¯t eat it, the more he wanted to eat it. It was the kind that made him feel extremely ufortable.

    In the end, President BA had been forced into a corner. He turned his head and bared his teeth at Ye Luo, revealing a very fierce side.

    Ye Luo continued to watch calmly. President BA had revealed such a funny side. He wouldn¡¯t give the dried fish to President Ba just because President Ba bared his teeth.

    President Ba bared his teeth again and jumped up directly. He stretched out his ws to grab Ye Luo¡¯s clothes and used the force to climb onto Ye Luo¡¯s arm. His petite little body quickly came to Ye Luo¡¯s hand and took a bite of the dried fish, he did not have time to eat and directly jumped down. He ran to the opposite sofa and looked at Ye Luo proudly. Only then did he slowly eat the dried fish in his mouth. He snatched it and ate it very savagely.

    President BA was very fast. He climbed onto his arm, took the dried fish, and ran to the opposite sofa in a sh.

    Ye Luo watched the whole process calmly. If he wanted to stop him, President Ba couldn¡¯t leave.

    He felt that President BA was improving.

    Long Muyan was stunned by this scene. For a moment, he thought that the cat was so fierce that it must have climbed up to scratch Ye Luo¡¯s face. In the end, he realized that he was wrong.

    The temptation of the dried fish was very big.

    The cat was not stupid.

    If it scratched a person, the consequence could be it was not able to eat the dried fish.

    Ye Luo did not talk much, and Long Muyan did not like to talk. The two of them sat opposite each other. They were about the same age, so it was awkward.

    President BA was an exception. After it finished eating the dried fish, it turned its head to look at Long Muyan, who looked unfamiliar. Long Muyan noticed that the cat was looking at him, so he turned his head to look at the cat. From the first nce, he was convinced by this pair of eyes. It was too beautiful.

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss Ba meowed at him as a greeting

    Long Muyan had never interacted with President BA before, so he did not know what the meow meant. Therefore, he just stared at it without any reaction.

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss Ba meowed again and walked gracefully to Long Muyan¡¯s side. He raised his head and looked at the ink-coloured flower mark on Long Muyan¡¯s right cheek as if he was very curious.

    Long Muyan was being stared at by a cat, and for some reason, he felt as if he was being looked at by a pair of eyes.

    At this moment, Ye Luo took out a small dried fish from his pocket. He did not look at President BA, but just yed with it in his hand. He was ying all sorts of tricks with the small dried fish in his hands.

    It quickly attracted President BA¡¯s gaze. His four limbs and short legs jumped off the sofa nimbly, and in a short while, he sat on ye Luo¡¯s leg again.

    Long Muyan watched President Ba being led by the nose by a small dried fish. He was a foodie, and the appraisal was done.

    At this moment, there were two knocks on the door.

    Long Muyan subconsciously thought that Qin Shu hade, so he stood up and was about to open the door.

    Ye Luo opened his mouth at this moment. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Long Muyan stopped and turned to look at Ye Luo. He saw that Ye Luo had stuffed the small dried fish into President BA¡¯s mouth, then stood up and went to open the door.

    Ye Luo was afraid that the person who knocked on the door was a hotel attendant, and it would be over if he recognized Long Muyan.

    Becausest night, when he got into the car, Qin Shu had instructed him not to let anyone in the hotel find Long Muyan.

    When he came backst night, he climbed through the back window, so no one in the hotel knew that Long Muyan was in the hotel.

    When Ye Luo opened the door, he only opened a small gap. Seeing that Qin Shu was outside, he opened the door and let Qin Shu in.

    ¡°How is Long Muyan?¡± Qin Shu asked when she came in and looked inside.

    ¡°He¡¯s okay.¡± Ye Luo closed the door and turned to walk in.

    President BA had the fastest reaction. When he heard Qin Shu¡¯s voice and aura, he immediately jumped down from the sofa and ran to the entrance to pick Qin Shu up.

    Qin Shu had just walked to the entrance when she saw President Ba running over. His dark green eyes were bright. She smiled and bent down to pick up President BA. She even deliberately weighed him. ¡°President BA, you seem to have gained weight.¡±

    ¡°Meow,¡± Boss BA said unhappily. Who would say that the other party was fat the moment they met?

    Qin Shu knew that President Ba was very dissatisfied when she heard his tone. She could not help butugh out loud.

    Long Muyan felt better when he saw Qin Shu. ¡°Qin Shu.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head and saw Long Muyan in front of her. She asked, ¡°Are you used to staying in a hotel?¡±

    Long Muyan nodded.

    Qin Shu stretched out a hand and pulled him to the sofa to sit down. She continued, ¡°The Long family is looking for you everywhere now. You can only stay in the hotel and not go out. You can only go out after this matter is resolved.¡±

    Long Muyan pressed, ¡°What about you?¡±

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s too difficult for them to catch the silver-haired man.¡±

    Unless she delivered herself to their doorstep, they could forget about it for the rest of their lives.

    Long Muyan nodded. He was afraid of implicating Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu suddenly remembered that Long Muyan had been fiddling with those containers and insects all day long, so she asked him, ¡°Do you want me to bring your insects over?¡±

    Long Muyan felt that it was too troublesome, so he shook his head. ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re bored, you can y with President BA.¡± Qin Shu held up President BA in her arms and showed it to Long Muyan. ¡°It¡¯s a very intelligent cat. You can yputer games with it.¡±

    President BA knew someputers. Every time Xiao Jiu yed, she would bring President BA along to y with her. Over time, President BA learned a little too.

    ¡°He is so smart?¡± Long Muyan looked at President BA in disbelief. A small, pitch-ck cat knew how to yputers?

    Long Muyan suddenly thought of long Siye. ¡°How is my grandfather?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him. He is still useful to others. He didn¡¯t die so quickly.¡±

    Long Muyan asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Someone deliberately dyed your grandfather¡¯s illness. I guess they wanted Long Xiao to inherit the position of the leader so that your grandfather¡¯s illness would worsen and he would die.¡±

    These were all Qin Shu¡¯s guesses, but they were not far from the truth.

    Long Muyan was stunned. He would die without getting treatment? Qin Shuforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t think about this for now. As long as Long Size gives up his position to Long Xiao, he will be fine.¡±. Although everyone thought that Long Xiao was the daughter of the Long family who was wandering outside, they would wait for Long Size¡¯s illness to improve. If it didn¡¯t improve, they would continue to dy.

    Long Muyan understood now, so his grandfather was fine for the time being.

    Before Qin Shu left, she specifically instructed Ye Luo to prevent the Long family froming to check on the hotel.

 Chapter 1034 - She Felt Sorry For the Man Who Had too Much Money to Spend

    Chapter 1034 She Felt Sorry For the Man Who Had too Much Money to Spend

    If the Long family wanted to find Long Muyan, the hotel would not let them go.

    Therefore, they would send someone to check.

    After leaving the hotel, Qin Shu got into a taxi alone and used her phone to locate the man¡¯s specific location.

    After the location was confirmed, Qin Shu felt that she might have made a mistake. On the screen of her phone, it showed the north gate warehouse.

    Why was the man in the warehouse?

    Qin Shu asked the driver to go to the warehouse at the north gate.

    More than half an hourter, at the warehouse at the north gate.

    Qin Shu paid the fare and got out of the car. She looked up at the huge warehouse in front of her. Was the man inside?

    She walked in and saw a man in a military green uniform. She went up and asked, ¡°Do you know Ah Yu Here?¡±

    The man in the military green uniform pointed at warehouse No. 3 and said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s inside. You can see him when you walk

    in.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Shu thanked him and walked toward warehouse No. 3.

    On the way, she saw many men in military green uniforms moving goods. It was winter, but they were all sweating./

    She walked to warehouse No. 3 and looked inside. After searching for a while, she saw a figure that looked very simr to the man, especially the way he walked. He had a unique temperament, among the group of men in military green uniforms, he was the most eye-catching

    There was arge wet spot on the back of the man¡¯s back, which meant that he was sweating a lot?

    She looked at him for a while more and saw that the man was bending down with the help of others to pick up the goods on the ground. She thought that he was going to stand up and leave, but she didn¡¯t expect that someone would add another one, which was twice as much as the other men carry.

    Seeing the man stand up straight, she took two steps back. After a while, she saw the man walk out with the goods on his back and walk toward the conveyor belt not far away.

    She saw the man¡¯s head being held up by the goods and nted to one side. His forehead was covered with bean-sized beads of sweat.

    Fu Tingyu grew up with a golden spoon in his mouth. He had never suffered. If he had suffered, it was only when he was learning martial arts at the Qi mountain that he had to suffer.

    When had he ever done such a job?

    For him, forget about doing it, he had never even seen it before.

    She did not expect him toe to work here. If she knew, she would have stopped him.

    The man returned after unloading his goods. He saw a woman standing at the door of the warehouse looking at him. He stopped in his tracks. He did not expect her to be here.

    At this moment, he had carried the goods for the whole morning. His hair was messy. The broken hair on his forehead was wet with sweat. A few strands of hair stuck to his forehead. There was even a bead of sweat on his brow.

    Qin Shu walked over with some heartache. When she stopped in front of the man, she raised her head and looked at the man who was more than 20 centimetres taller than her. She reached into her pocket and took out a bag of wet wipes, she took out the wet wipes from the bag and put them in front of the man to wipe the sweat on his forehead.

    The man stood still and looked down at the woman. He asked, ¡°How do you know where I

    am?¡±

    ¡°The location of your phone. Do you think I won¡¯t be able to find you if you don¡¯t tell me where you are? Don¡¯t underestimate me.¡±

    Qin Shu spoke with a face full of words. She wiped the sweat on his face serious and even brushed a few strands of hair from his forehead to the side.

    The man looked at her in confusion. ¡°The location of my phone? How did you locate it? I remember that satellite positioning is not something that anyone can see.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows slightly and said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s for others. As long as I know the cell phone number, I can urately know the specific location of the other party.¡±

    The man was surprised, but then he chuckled. ¡°You are that amazing?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled proudly and asked him again, ¡°Why are you working here?¡±

    The man said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m not working on the weekends, so I¡¯m here for two days.¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly remembered that two days ago, when she first saw the man, he was sitting in front of the window. His upper body was naked, and he was applying ointment on his shoulder.

    She looked at the man¡¯s shoulder. He used that shoulder to carry the goods, so he wasn¡¯t here today to carry the goods.

    She asked with a sullen face, ¡°You still want to lie to me. This is not your first time here, right? Why do you want to do this kind ofbour?¡±

    The man saw that she had guessed it, he had to tell the truth, ¡°Before I met you, I never think about money. But after meeting you, I want to give you a stable andfortable home. Money is very important. So, on the first day I came to Miandu, I came out to look for a job. ¡°Because I don¡¯t know anything, I can only do this. ¡°However, the day before yesterday, I went to thepany to practice ounting. I am going for verification on Monday. ¡°I came here today because I have nothing to do on weekends, so I came here to earn some money and buy a house for you earlier.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu¡¯s heart was especially deep. Even though he had lost his memory, the man still ced her in the first ce in his heart. He considered everything for her. He came here to work asbour to give her a stable andfortable home.

    Which rich and noble young master or CEO could do this?

    She suddenly stood on her tiptoes and did not care about the sweat and dust on the man¡¯s body. She hugged the man¡¯s neck with both hands. Her heart was extremely touched.

    She choked and said, ¡°In my life, the thing I don¡¯t regret the most is meeting you.¡±

    The man hugged the woman in his arms too. He did not care much and said, ¡°After that, I heard others say that to get a wife, you need a betrothal gift, a house, and a car. I feel that I have to work even harder. I can¡¯t let you be lower than others.¡±

    What betrothal gift did they need to get married?

    They were an old married couple.

    She grabbed the man¡¯s cor with her other hand and pulled him to the side. She saw that the man¡¯s shoulder waspletely red from the weight of the goods. Some of the goods were out of the cocoon, and tears rolled down her eyes.

    ¡°You think you don¡¯t have much money to spend ?¡±

    The man was stunned for a few seconds and said, ¡°I only have 10,000 dors on me.¡±

    Qin Shu said faintly, ¡°With your worth, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to buy the entire Miao family.¡±

    The man was still in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m so rich?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re even richer than you think. Let¡¯s go, you should quit.¡±

    Qin Shu pulled him and wanted to walk out, but the man stopped her. ¡°Wait a minute, the sry hasn¡¯t been paid yet.¡±

    ¡°You are right, it¡¯s so tiring. The sry has to be paid.¡±

    This had nothing to do with money. The main thing was this was their hard-earned money, so they had to take it.

    At this time, a few colleagues saw Ah Yu hugging a woman, so they all gathered around curiously.

    ¡°Ah Yu, who is she?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce her? Ah Yu?¡±

    Qin Shu saw that someone wasing, so she let go of the man¡¯s cor. At the same time, she also let go of the man¡¯s neck and changed to hugging the man¡¯s arm. After a set of movements, it was very natural and appropriate. Only then did she turn around to look at the group of men behind her.

    The man lowered his head to look at the woman and smiled as he introduced her to them. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. She came here to see me today.¡±

 Chapter 1035 - They Said That the Man Had No Taste?

    Chapter 1035 They Said That the Man Had No Taste?

    Qin Shu politely greeted them. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that you have a girlfriend and you want to get married to her? You got married in just a few days?¡±

    The one who spoke was the one who had discussed the betrothal gift with Ah Yust time. He sized up the woman in Ah Yu¡¯s arms. Her facial features were upright, but her skin colour was too dark, so she looked very ordinary. When he looked at Ah Yu again, he was a superstar-level handsome guy, their looks did not match at all. It felt as if their differences were too great.

    He could not help but tease. ¡°No wonder you said that your girlfriend doesn¡¯t want anything. I was curious how you fell in love with your girlfriend. The difference in your looks is too great.¡±

    ¡°Little Kai, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Another colleague tugged at him and then looked at Ah Yu. ¡°He¡¯s straightforward. Don¡¯t mind him. Marriage is a happy asion. Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± The man looked at Xiao Kai. ¡°You should ask my wife how she likes me.¡±

    Little Kai nced at the woman beside Ah Yu. He was suspicious of Ah Yu¡¯s aesthetic judgment and taste. There were problems with both.

    Qin Shu was not angry. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°My hubby will be working with you guys for thest day today. So, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal at a five-star hotel.¡±

    ¡°Really? A meal at a five-star hotel?¡±

    The group of colleagues couldn¡¯t believe it. They had never entered a five-star hotel in their lives, not to mention a meal there.

    Qin Shu looked up at the man and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Order whatever you want to eat. Treat it as a wedding feast for me and my hubby.¡±

    It was to celebrate her reunion with Fu Tingyu.

    The man looked down at her and didn¡¯t say anything. It was as if he agreed with her.

    After receiving her sry, Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu brought a group of more than ten porters to the nearest five-star hotel.

    The porters had just carried the goods over. They were sweating or covered in dust. When the hotel staff saw them, they felt that they hade to the wrong ce.

    ¡°Excuse me, what are you doing...?¡±

    Qin Shu took out a card and handed it to the staff. ¡°We are here to eat. I want thergest private room.¡±

    The staff took the card and looked at it. It was a tinum VIP card. With this card in hand, it meant that the other party was Second Master Long¡¯s guest.

    The staff didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    Qin Shu and the others followed the staff to a huge private room.

    ¡°This is thergest private room in our hotel. Do you want to ce an order first?¡± The waiter took out the menu and asked./

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Shu turned around and said to the group of porters, ¡°Everyone, sit down and order first.¡±

    This was the first time the group of porters entered a five-star hotel. They were nervous and curious.

    After sitting down, they looked around and discussed.

    ¡°A five-star hotel is a five-star hotel. It¡¯s different from a restaurant. Look at the dining tables and chairs. They are made of solid wood.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Is a five-star hotelparable to those restaurants?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the huge round table, which was full of people. She said, ¡°You can order whatever you want to eat. My hubby and I will go and change first.¡±

    Her colleagues replied, ¡°Go ande back quickly. Otherwise, the food will be cold if you arete.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu walked out with the man on her arm.

    After they came out, the man asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at the clothes on the man. His chest and back were all wet. She knew the man too well. Under such circumstances, it would affect his mood and appetite for dinner.

    ¡°Change your clothes. You¡¯re all sweaty. You¡¯ll feel ufortable when you eat. Take a shower while you¡¯re at it. You¡¯ll feel better when you eat.¡±

    The man¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Do you want to take a shower together?¡±

    Qin Shu did not agree. Instead, she said, ¡°I booked a hotel room. There¡¯s a swimming pool inside.¡±

    The man looked down at the woman and suddenly felt thirsty. ¡°I won¡¯t be able toe back for dinner in time with my ability.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°You¡¯re so obsessed with cleanliness. There are so many people eating at the same table. Moreover, they don¡¯t have the habit of using public chopsticks. You won¡¯t be able to eat at that time. Why don¡¯t you go thereter?¡±

    The man could imagine the scene of a table full of people eating at the same table. He knew their eating habits too well when he worked with them.

    It would be better to eat boxed meals. There was no need to put food in the same bowl and te.

    Before she left, she specially instructed the waiter standing at the door, ¡°The dishes are all here. Let them eat first. Tell them that we¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    The waiter had a professional smile on the corner of his mouth. He said respectfully, ¡°Yes, miss.¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu leave with the man.

    After arriving at the reserved room, Qin Shu took out her phone and went to the nearest brand store. She bought two sets of clothes ording to the man¡¯s size and her own size.

    She and the man¡¯s figures and measurements were very standard, so it was suitable to wear clothes ording to the size directly.

    After the man came in, he sized up the hotel room. It was even bigger than the courtyard where he stayed at the Long family. There was a huge balcony outside the living room, and that was the swimming pool, not an open swimming pool.

    He turned around and saw the woman looking at her phone. He walked over and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Qin Shu was looking at the suitable attire. She replied without raising her head, ¡°Buying clothes.¡±

    The man looked down at her phone. It was full of suits, all ck. It was his favourite colour.

    ¡°You know the size?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If one doesn¡¯t even know the size of your hubby, then they are not qualified to be a wife.¡±

    The man tilted his head to look at the woman. It was a very ordinary sentence, but it made him very happy.

    Qin Shu picked out her clothes and turned to look at the man. She arched her eyebrows at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take a shower first, then go to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The man pulled her into the bathroom.

    Take a shower first, then go swimming. When the clothes were taken off, the man saw the scar on her shoulder de and frowned. Last night on the bed, the woman suddenly turned off the lights. No wonder when he was close to her shoulder de, she always deliberately or unintentionally didn¡¯t let him touch it.

    ¡°How did you get this injury?¡± The man was very distressed.

    When she took off her clothes just now, Qin Shu thought of the wound on her shoulder de, but it was toote. The man took off his clothes very quickly, and it was difficult to stop him.

    She said indifferently, ¡°It was an ident.¡±

    The man knew at a nce that this injury was not caused by herself. It was scabbed, and he could see that the wound was round, which made him think of bullets.

    ¡°Who injure you?¡±

    Qin Shu recalled the man in ck that night. His goal was to take her life. ¡°He looks like an assassin, but this assassin is not qualified. As for who he is, I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    If the assassin was like the man in ck that night, his reputation would be destroyed.

    Qin Shu skipped this topic and said, ¡°Take a shower first. You should be hungry too.¡±

    The man stared at the scar on her shoulder. Although it was scabbed, he still felt sorry for her.

    During the time he spent with a woman, he knew that she was not weaker than him. The fact that she was injured showed how dangerous it was at that time.

    While taking a shower, the man¡¯s intention of doing something was dispelled. He even regretted his actionsst night. Not only was he unrestrained, but he was very fierce.

 Chapter 1036 - How Could I Be So Bad?

    Chapter 1036 How Could I Be So Bad?

    After showering, Qin Shu dragged the man to the pool.

    Bright Garden¡¯s swimming pool was specially designed. No one was allowed to enter other than daily cleaning.

    The man often took her to the pool. It could relieve the fatigue brought by work and could be used for fitness too.

    The water in the pool was at a constant temperature. The two of them had just entered, so they did not feel cold. The temperature was suitable.

    ¡°I started learning swimming when I was six years old. I learned first aid for drowning, but...¡±

    As she said this, Qin Shu turned her head to look at the man. Looking at his handsome face, she thought of him eleven years ago when he was young. He was both handsome and young

    She thought of how he pretended to faint from drowning and was forcefully dragged to the shore by her. The difference in height and weight between the two of them was huge.

    While she was dragging him, her head even bumped into the rocks on the shore. When she couldn¡¯t pull him, she thought that he was too heavy, so she forcefully pulled him twice. Only then did she realize that something was wrong. When she looked back, she realized that his head was red from the impact.

    Now that when she thought about it, he had gone all out to scare her.

    The man asked, ¡°But what?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°The first aid methods that I¡¯ve learned, including artificial respiration and CPR, have only saved one person.¡±

    Artificial respiration and CPR. In the man¡¯s ears, it was all about kissing and touching breasts.

    The man was immediately jealous. ¡°Is it a man or a woman?¡±

    ¡°A handsome youth.¡± Qin Shu saw the man¡¯s expression change and continued, ¡°He¡¯s bad. He deliberately drowned and pretended to faint to scare me. At that time, if I knew that he was faking it, I would have kicked him into the water.¡±

    When the man heard this, his expression instantly darkened. That man was trying to take advantage of the woman.

    ¡°You should give him two ps and kick him into the water.¡±

    Qin Shu could not help but burst outughing.

    When the man saw the woman¡¯sughing shoulders move up and down, he sneered, ¡°I still think that you didn¡¯t hit him hard enough.¡±

    Qin Shu hooked her finger at the man. ¡°Thene over and let me return the two ps.¡±

    The man was stunned for a moment before he understood that the man who pretended to faint from drowning and was given CPR was himself.

    ¡°Are you talking about me? Am I that bad?¡± The man didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He also couldn¡¯t believe that he would do this just to scare her.

    Qin Shu swam forward and came in front of the man. She put her arms around the man¡¯s neck andughed. ¡°You¡¯re more than that. You¡¯ve bullied me many times. There¡¯s no end to it if I want to tell you the story, it should take from today to tomorrow.¡±

    When the man saw the womanugh, his eyebrows and eyes curved. His tiger teeth were very white and bright. He lowered his head and kissed her.

    ¡°When did this happen? I don¡¯t remember it at all.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I also forgot about learning martial arts at the Qi Mountain. I remembered itter. I believe that you will remember it soon.¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, the man asked again, ¡°Did I bully you often in the past?¡±

    He felt that he was not the kind of person who would bully her.

    Qin Shu simply mentioned another thing that often happened.

    ¡°Do you know how far the Qi mountain observation tform is from the back of the mountain? And there isn¡¯t even a road. At that time, you angered me, so you brought me from the observation tform to run all the way. I even had some doubts. This is the reason why I don¡¯t gain weight even after eating so much every day.¡±

    As the man listened, an image would automatically appear in his mind. It was quite interesting for a young man to run in front while a girl chased after him.

    ¡°And...¡±

    The man continued to ask, ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°You often lied to me, saying that master was waiting for me at the Cloud Pavilion. Every time I went there, I didn¡¯t see Master.¡±

    She remembered that every time she was with Han Xiao, he woulde over and say, ¡°Master wants you to go to the Cloud Pavilion.¡±

    Master had always been a man of his word. Of course, she had to go if she was summoned. She could not dy, or it would be disrespectful to her master.

    So, she rushed over at the first moment.

    The Cloud Pavilion was a pavilion on the southern broken cliff. Every time she went there, she did not see her master. However, there was a te of snacks on the table that she ate.

    It was the same once or twice. She subconsciously thought that the master had asked her toe because he wanted to give her something to eat.

    Because the master often prepared food for her and not for anyone else.

    So, she never thought that the man was lying to her.

    Now that when she thought about it, the man was unhappy when he saw her being together with Han Xiao, so he sent her away and then gave her food.

    The man heard it and was confused, so he couldn¡¯t imagine the scene, but he understood one thing. Since he lied, there must be a purpose.

    He suddenly looked forward to remembering what had happened in the past.

    When it came to swimming, she was on par with the man. However, when it came to speed, Qin Shu admitted that she was slightly slower.

    After two rounds ofpetition, she did not know if the man had done it on purpose, but both of them arrived at the finish line around the same time.

    Since there was nopetition, Qin Shu did not want topete anymore. She picked up the phone at the side and looked at the time.

    She turned to the man and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The man reached out his hand, and Qin Shu put her hand into his hand and followed him out of the swimming pool.

    Not long after, there was a knock on the door.

    The man walked over with even steps and opened the door. Standing outside the door was a young woman in professional attire. She was holding two handbags in her hands. ¡°These are the clothes you bought. Please sign for them.¡± This was the first time the young woman had seen such a handsome customer. She was stunned for a while before she spoke. Then, she took out a list and a pen and handed them to the man who was so handsome that even the gods were angry.

    The man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes looked at the handbags in the woman¡¯s hands. He nced at the list in front of him and reached out with his slender fingers. He picked up the pen and took the list. After signing the name, he handed it back to the woman.

    The young woman took the pen and paper, then handed the handbag to the man with a professional smile on her face. ¡°Wee to buy again next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The man responded and held the handbag. His slender legs took two steps back and closed the door.

    Qin Shu had dried her wet hair and saw that the clothes had been delivered. ¡°The suit was bought ording to your previous style. Try It on.¡±

    ¡°I like all the clothes you chose.¡± The man curled the corners of his lips and took out the women¡¯s clothes. He handed them to her. He had seen her so many times, but he had only seen her without makeup twice, the first time was when they first met, and the second time was now. When she showered, she washed together with her makeup.

    Qin Shu took the clothes. It was a rtively neutral small suit, the same colour as the man¡¯s clothes.

    It only took a few minutes to change.

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu changed their clothes respectively.

    The man looked at the woman in the ck suit. She looked very neat and efficient, which was in line with her aura of a queen.

    Coupled with her delicate facial features and good-looking eyebrows, she lookedpletely different from before.

    She is going out like this?

 Chapter 1037 - How Did Your Wife Become Beautiful?

    Chapter 1037: How Did Your Wife Be Beautiful?

    A man was born with a good body figure. In a suit, he was even better than the models on the runway.

    Qin Shu suddenly remembered how the man looked in his military green uniform. He was very handsome.

    She took out a bank card from her wallet. It was something she had done temporarily here and she handed it to the man.

    ¡°This is a bank card. It was done when I came to Mian Capital. The password is the date we met. Keep it just in case. Don¡¯t do this again. The only thing we don¡¯tck is money.¡±

    The man stared at the woman for a while. Perhaps it was because he had lost his memory, it felt strange to take money from a woman.

    He reached out his hand and touched the bank card with his finger, Qin Shu said again, ¡°You earned this money on your own. What I spent was your money too. Because you said that men earn money to spend for their wives, not to be used as an inheritance. So, I have been spending your money too.¡±

    So, her money became an inheritance!

    The man held the bank card. Listening to it, his heart was indeed different from before. A few days ago, he wanted to work hard to earn money to buy a house and marry a wife.

    Now, he had a wife and children. He was still a rich man who did notck money at all.

    The reversal was fast, and he was not used to it.

    Qin Shu suddenly changed the topic. ¡°However, even if you lose your assets, with your IQ, intelligence, and wisdom, it will not be difficult to create billions of assets.¡±

    The man asked, ¡°You have so much confidence in me?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows. ¡°I dare to say that because you have the ability.¡±

    Updates by

    .

    The man curled the corners of his mouth and smiled.

    When they returned to the private room, the man¡¯s colleagues had almost finished eating. Now, they were eating and chatting, and the atmosphere was very good. Most of them were talking about the delicious food in the hotel and the delicacies that they had never eaten before.

    Qin Shu walked in with the man on her arm and sat down at two of the empty seats. She smiled and looked at the people sitting there. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±

    When Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu sat down, the porters sitting in the seats all raised their heads and looked over. When they saw the two people sitting across from them, their eyes were filled with surprise.

    After Ah Yu put on his suit, he had changed a lot. It was true that a person¡¯s appearance depends on their attire.

    Whether it was his aura or temperament, they were at a level that they could not touch.

    The most surprising thing was that Ah Yu¡¯s wife, who was in-looking before, suddenly became as beautiful as a flower?

    Beauty was not even enough to describe a woman¡¯s appearance. Her facial features were exquisite and three-dimensional, her eyebrows were like a painting, and her eyes were ck and white, brighter than the stars.

    Xiao Kai could not help but ask, he had forgotten what he had said when he saw Qin Shu, ¡°Ah Yu, why did your wife suddenly be so beautiful?¡±

    ¡°You and your wife are a good match.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ah Yu is so amazing. His taste must be very high. He must be blessed.¡±

    The man saw that everyone was staring at the woman and felt unhappy. He turned his head to look at the woman. She had no makeup on and didn¡¯t even put on light makeup. It was impossible to describe her beauty with words.

    ¡°My wife has always been very beautiful.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man and smiled at him. She didn¡¯t say anything.

    Because they still had to go to work, they left in a hurry after eating.

    Before they left, they congratted Ah Yu on his marriage, and they wished him to give birth to a son soon and be happy.

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t exin that they had a son.

    They even prepared the money, but they were rejected by the man. Only those who had worked as porters knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for them to earn money.

    When they walked out of the hotel, Xiao Kai could not help but say, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ah Yu¡¯s wife to be so beautiful. She didn¡¯t even want anything and was willing to marry Ah Yu. When my wife and I got married, we had a stalemate for a few days for the betrothal gifts.¡±

    ¡°You still dare to say that? I think Ah Yu is right. Marrying your wife with a betrothal gift and apanying you for a lifetime to bear your children is quite worth it. Ah Yu has a sense of responsibility. Otherwise, why would thepany¡¯s manager take a fancy to him? ¡°You even talked about this behind their back. Did you eat all of the delicacies just now so shamelessly?¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu¡¯s wife is beautiful and doesn¡¯t want the dowry. Are you jealous? ¡°Don¡¯t you see that Ah Yu can write her name to buy his wife a house? Can you do that? Otherwise, why would Ah Yu¡¯s wife be so beautiful and sensible? ¡°You said Ah Yu wasn¡¯t good enough for her, yet she still treated you to a meal? ¡°And you¡¯reining?¡±

    After they finished speaking, they walked away and no longer paid attention to Xiao Kai.

    Xiao Kai looked at the colleagues who used to work together and left one by one. He scratched his head and felt that he was a little rude, so he left in shame.

    After they left, Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu changed to a small private room. The waiters brought the food to the table one after another.

    The two of them were indeed a little hungry, so they didn¡¯t talk much at the table. It was more important to fill their stomachs.

    After the meal, the man used today¡¯s sry to pay for the bill. The two of them didn¡¯t eat much and the food wasn¡¯t expensive. It was enough to pay for it.

    They left the hotel

    Qin Shu said, ¡°This meal has a special purpose.¡±

    The man asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°In the past, you used your brain to earn money. This time, you worked hard to earn it. You bled and sweated. The meaning is very important.¡±

    Qin Shu took out her phone and showed the man a photo. ¡°Take a look.¡±

    The man¡¯s dark eyes looked at the phone screen and saw a group photo. It was a group photo of him and her in the private room where they had just eaten.

    He looked at the woman in confusion. ¡°When did you take this? Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and said, ¡°I took it when you were peeling the prawns for me.¡±

    The man looked at the photo on the phone screen again and saw that he was indeed peeling the prawns. He was looking at the woman twice just now, so he didn¡¯t notice he was peeling the prawn.

    He said, ¡°Send this photo to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu opened the message. She sent the photo directly.

    After sending it, she saw the phone in the man¡¯s hand. With just a nce, she knew how bad the phone was. It wasn¡¯t a high-quality phone.

    But she didn¡¯t say anything because she knew that the reason why the man bought this phone was that he didn¡¯t have any money on hand.

    It made sense. A person with amnesia didn¡¯t have any financial resources, so what money could he have on hand?

    In addition, Long Xiao had intentionally made him stay in the vige, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t give him any money.

    The man probably never thought that he would be so poor in his life.

    On the way back to the Dragon Manor, Qin Shu took out her makeup box and reapplied her make-up. It was the same make-up as when she came out.

    The man sat at the side and watched. He didn¡¯t ask. He knew that the woman had her reasons for doing so.

    Long Manor

    On the way back to the man¡¯s courtyard, she met Long Xiao who was walking towards her.

    Long Xiao saw the man and Qin Shu walking over the side by side and greeted them with a smile, ¡°So you guys went out. I didn¡¯t see you when I came over this morning, so I came over to take a look. I drank too muchst night, so I thought your room was my room and even ran to your bed. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

 Chapter 1038 - The Man Was Protecting Her

    Chapter 1038: The Man Was Protecting Her

    ¡°I know. Is the injury on your back getting better?¡± When it came to the injury on her back, the hat nails were put by the woman. Her original intention was to take revenge on him for being a hooligan. Of course, he could not mention it.

    Qin Shu¡¯s expression remained the same as she looked at Long Xiao¡¯s pretence, she pretended to be worried and said, ¡°Miss Long¡¯s alcohol tolerance is not good. For safety¡¯s sake, it¡¯s better to drink less in the future. You identally treated Ah Yu¡¯s room as your own. He sent you back to your room safely. If it were any other man, who knows what would happen.¡±

    The man turned his head to look at her. Although there was doubt in his eyes, he did not say anything.

    Long Xiao¡¯s expression was ugly, but she could not re up because when a woman and a man were drunk, the man sitting on the bed did not react at all. What did this mean?

    She could only smile and agree. ¡°Miss Qin is right. Fortunately, it¡¯s Ah Yu. If it were anyone else, it¡¯s really hard to say.¡±

    ¡°Miss Long is beautiful. It¡¯s good to be careful.¡± Qin Shu seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, does Miss Long have anything else?¡±

    Long Xiao was stunned for two seconds before shaking her head. ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted to tell Ah Yu aboutst night. I rarely drink so much alcohol. Last night was an exception.¡±

    The man spoke at this time. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much aboutst night, so don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s better to drink less alcohol.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. Then I shouldn¡¯t disturb you guys.¡±

    Long Xiao smiled at them, turned around elegantly, and walked away. However, her fingers were tightly gripping the hem of her clothes.

    Qin Shu looked at Long Xiao¡¯s back as she left. What could she do to get rid of her in one fell swoop?

    Without sufficient evidence, she would end up like Haoze. Instead of getting rid of her, she would put herself in danger.

    Thinking of Haoze, she wanted to visit him and ask him some questions.

    Updates by

    .

    The man saw that the woman was silent, he grabbed her small hand and pinched it: ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Qin Shu regained her senses and turned to look at the man, pulling him towards the courtyard as she said: ¡°I am going to the confinement room tonight.¡±

    Speaking of the confinement room, the man thought of high-rank Gu master Hao ze: ¡°Visiting Haoze?¡±

    Qin Shu did not n to hide it from him: ¡°Yes, I have something to ask him.¡±

    The man thought of Haoze¡¯s handsome face and felt unhappy.

    Qin Shu pulled the man into the courtyard and sat down at the table. She took out two water cups from the tray and then poured a cup of water for each of them.

    She picked up one of the cups and ced it in front of him, ¡°Drink some water first.¡±

    The man picked up the cup and took a sip. He suddenly looked up at her with doubt. ¡°You had saved Long Muyan. Why didn¡¯t you save Haoze?¡±

    Qin Shu had just picked up the cup and brought it to her mouth. Before she could drink it, she looked up at the man with doubt. ¡°How did you know that I saved Long Muyan?¡±

    The man said: ¡°I saw the men¡¯s clothes in the bathroom, I heard the guards talking about how Long Muyan was saved by a silver-haired manst night.¡±

    Qin Shu could not help but praise: ¡°I can not hide anything from you, I nned to save Haoze as well initially, but he said it was not necessary for now, and he is a high-level Gu master. He is a national first-level protection target, it is not easy for him to get into trouble.¡±

    Long Muyan was a high-level Gu master too, his strength might not be below Haoze, it was just that the Long family members did not know about it.

    The man stared at the woman for a while, he did not understand why she had to get involved in other people¡¯s family matter?

    ¡°Why do you have to prove that Long Xiao is not the daughter of the Long Family?¡± He looked at her suspiciously.

    When she heard this, Qin Shu felt that the man was still on Long Xiao¡¯s side, she said, ¡°I am not in the position to interfere in other people¡¯s family affairs, but my friend can not be left alone. I told you that I came here for the Gu Worms. Gu worms can not be a Gu Worm without the blood of the Long family¡¯s daughter to feed it.¡±

    ¡°I would rather use my blood than someone else¡¯s blood. This way, I don¡¯t have to be so worried about not being able to find the real Long family¡¯s daughter. Jun Li might not be able to wait, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    She was afraid that if she went back toote, Jun Li wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for her.

    In the end, Qin Shu couldn¡¯t say it out loud. She ced her hopes on Gu Yan, hoping that he would be able to drag for some more time.

    Right now, there was no news of the real daughter of the Long family, not even Long Ziling.

    When the man saw that the woman was in a low mood, it was most likely because of a man called Jun Li. From what she said, the man called Jun Li wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long?

    Do they want to use the blood of the Long family¡¯s daughter?

    Thus, they were saying that Long Xiao was not the real Long family¡¯s daughter and could not make Gu.

    He recalled the day of the banquet when Long Muyan suggested using Long Xiao¡¯s blood to make Gu, to change it from real to fake.

    But because of these words, Long Size was furious.

    He suddenly asked: ¡°Have you tried using Long Xiao¡¯s blood to make Gu?¡±

    ¡°She is fake, Hao Ze, he...¡± Qin Shu thought of his request and did not say it, ¡°Long Muyan said that she¡¯s fake, so the Gu producer did not use her blood, and it was very difficult to get her blood. The initial stage of the rebellion already exists, we just have to wait for the blood.¡±

    The man said: ¡°How do we know it¡¯s fake if we don¡¯t try?¡±

    Qin Shu knew that the man did not believe that Long Xiao was fake, she did not refute him, only if they show him the truth before his eyes would be the most convincing.

    ¡°Long Xiaoxiao¡¯s blood is too difficult to get. Moreover, the long family has stipted that it is not allowed to be countered.¡±

    The man was silent for a moment when he heard that. There were only two ways to get her blood. ¡± ¡±.One was that she was willing to do it, and the other was to use some abnormal methods to get her blood.

    No matter which method it was, it was not easy to get it.

    At midnight.

    Qin Shu went to the solitary confinement room alone.

    Ever since Long Muyan was rescued, the guards in the solitary confinement room had been watching him even more closely. It was almost seamless, and even a fly could not enter the room.

    But for Qin Shu, it was not a difficult task.

    Her master had taught her the fastest speed of teleportation, which was to take a breath and arrive at the destination in the shortest time possible. The distance could not be too far, or else the expected effect would not be achieved.

    Qin Shu quietly came to the corner of the wall. She was taking the advantage of the moment when the guards turned around, she quickly came to the opposite corner of the wall. With a gust of wind, she blended into the cold wind gust, making it difficult for people to notice.

    Last time, she figured out the confinement room where Haoze was locked up, so this time, she came to the confinement room where he was locked up with ease.

    The confinement room was just an ordinary confinement room, not a special ce to lock someone up. Therefore, the lock was very ordinary too, not a fingerprint lock or a password lock.

    It would be easier to open it. Even if it was a fingerprint lock or a password lock, she could easily open it.

    She took out the broken moon and gently opened the lock. Then, she sneaked in and closed the door.

    Haoze had been locked in the detention room, had not slept well for two nights. Therefore, Haoze, who had been lying awake, suddenly opened his eyes when he heard a faint sound. ¡°Who?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Haoze on the wooden bed and could not help but tease him. ¡°It¡¯s me. Who else woulde to see you in the middle of the night?¡±

 Chapter 1039 - My Mothers Portrait Eyes Were Blue

    <h4>Chapter 1039: My Mother¡¯s Portrait Eyes Were Blue</h4>

    Haoze smiled. ¡°It¡¯s you. That¡¯s true. Other than you, no one else dares toe at this time.¡±

    He propped himself up on the bed with one hand, and the bedding on his body slid down as well. The lights in the confinement room would be switched off when it was time. Therefore, at this time, the confinement room was pitch ck. There were two small windows at the front and back, and a glimmer of moonlighting in under the weak light. Qin Shu¡¯s tall and slender figure could be seen walking over.

    From the start, he had underestimated this woman.

    Qin Shu walked to the bed, looked down at Haoze who was sitting on the bed, and teased: ¡°Aren¡¯t you a high-rank Gu master? Where are those small bamboo tubes you had earlier?¡±

    Haoze said: ¡°I do have them, but they are not suitable for use at this time. It is sote, why are you here?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Well, when I camest night, I was in a hurry, so I didn¡¯t have time to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Just ask me directly.¡± Haoze moved closer to the bed and patted the wooden bed. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±

    It was indeed not suitable to stand and talk, so Qin Shu didn¡¯t argue. She took two steps forward and sat down on the bed. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°You said that the Long family¡¯s daughters have blue eyes?¡±

    Haoze nodded. ¡°Yes, this is an inheritance. It has been passed down for hundreds of years. However, the probability of the Long family giving birth to a daughter is very small.¡±

    Qin Shu hesitated for a moment, she said, ¡°My mother has a portrait. It is azure blue eyes. However, I have never seen my mother¡¯s eyes azure blue ever since I found her. ¡°On the day of the banquet, when I saw Long Xiao¡¯s eyes, I was thinking that whether my mother was born with a pair of azure blue eyes or it was my master who deliberately drew them.¡±

    When Haoze heard this, he suddenly had a faint sense of anticipation in his heart. ¡°Where¡¯s your mother¡¯s portrait? Show it to me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have it on me. My master took the portrait away.¡±

    Now that Qin Shu thought about it, her master was too evil. It was him who kidnapped her mother, and he even took away the portrait. Ever since she was young, there were only a few photos of her and her mother. Moreover, after Mu Lan entered the house, he secretly destroyed those photos, so she did not have any photos of her mother. Even the portrait that had been preserved for a few years was taken away.

    Haoze was disappointed, but he immediately asked, ¡°What about the photos?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°There aren¡¯t any.¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any photos?¡± The glimmer of hope that Haoze had was all gone. He was wondering if she was Zi Ling just now.

    Now that he thought about it, it was only a portrait. The possibility of the blue eyes being painted on was very high.

    Moreover, blue contact lenses were everywhere now.

    It couldn¡¯t be anyone who wears blue contact lenses who would be Zi Ling or the daughter of the Long family.

    Qin Shu guessed what Haoze was thinking. She had indeed thought about it in the beginning, but now that she thought about it carefully, the possibility was too low.

    ¡°I just came over to ask out of curiosity. Don¡¯t be disappointed. ¡°The possibility of my mother being Ziling is too low. If she was Long Ziling, it would be impossible for her not to return to Miao Capital after so many years. Moreover, there¡¯s a father who dotes on Long Ziling here, with her brother.¡±

    Haoze¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he agreed with her. ¡°You¡¯re right. Miss is not a heartless person.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any photos of Long Ziling?¡±

    Haoze shook his head. ¡°No, Miss doesn¡¯t like taking photos.¡±

    Some people who didn¡¯t like taking photos, Qin Shu was not surprised. ¡°This is quite simr to my mother. She doesn¡¯t like taking photos either. When I was young, I tried my best to take photos. She barely took them, but the photos were ruined by others.¡±

    Haoze felt sorry for her too.

    ¡°What about your mother? You can still take photos.¡±

    Qin Shu was very angry at the mention of this. It wasn¡¯t just because her master took her mother away, but also her memories. Since she was recovered, why didn¡¯t he recover all of her memories?

    ¡°I¡¯m angry at the mention of this. My master took my mother away. When I go back this time, I¡¯ll go find my mother. When I find her, I¡¯ll take my mother away. I¡¯ll let my master know what it¡¯s like to be anxious.¡±

    Although Haoze didn¡¯t know what it was about her master, he didn¡¯t agree with his approach.

    ¡°Then your master is unreasonable. No matter what, he shouldn¡¯t stop the mother and daughter from meeting each other.¡±

    Qin Shu remembered something, she said, ¡°I have a friend who studied medicine. I showed him Long size¡¯s medical records and symptoms. He said that someone was dying his illness. ¡°Also, on the day of the banquet, he was able to get out of bed and personally attend the banquet because he used a lot of tonics, deer antler, deer blood, and so on. He couldn¡¯t hold on for long before he suddenly became ill. Long Muyan just happened to be in the crosshairs.¡±

    ¡°This matter is rted to Yang Jin and Yang Quan.¡± Hao Ze said with great certainty.

    ¡°I have kept the medical records as evidence. The main purpose is to expose Long Xiao.¡±Qin Shu felt that it was somewhat difficult.

    Qin Shu did not stay any longer. She came tonight out of curiosity. After asking, she nned to leave.

    Just as she walked to the door, Haoze called out to her, ¡°On the day of the banquet, was the man by your side your man?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s footsteps paused. She turned around to look at Haoze, who was sitting on the bed and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Haoze nodded and did not say anything else.

    Qin Shu waited for a while. Seeing that he did not speak again, she opened the door and quickly left.

    Before she left, she closed the door.

    Haoze watched the door close. After a while, he retracted his gaze andy back on the bed. He looked thoughtfully at the dark detention room. Suddenly, he remembered how Qin Shu looked in her male attirest night, that look was stunning.

    Why did she have to pretend to be so ordinary?

    After Qin Shu left the detention room, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to return to the man¡¯s courtyard. Instead, she returned to her courtyard first. She still remembered that Long Muyan had given her Inseparable. Now that she had found a man, they could have one each. In the future, it would be more convenient to look for him.

    After a short while, she returned to the courtyard.

    The pair of Inseparable was ced in the drawer by her bedside. When she walked over, she pulled open the drawer and saw that the utensils were inside. They were dark brown and looked especially bright under the light.

    She reached out to take them out and sized them up. Then, she opened the lid and looked inside. She saw two little bugs dancing inside. Just like their names, no matter how they flew, they were stuck together.

    The blue wings were very beautiful.

    She closed the lid and closed the drawer. Then, she turned around and walked out of the yard.

    Her yard was not far from the man¡¯s yard. She walked quickly and soon arrived.

    When she went to see Haoze, the man was not happy. He frowned with his sharp eyebrows to let her know that he was not happy, but he could not stop her because it was a serious matter.

    When she walked into the courtyard, she saw the slender figure of the man standing at the door, as if waiting for her.

    Before she left, the man had sat at the table and watched her walk away. Now he was standing at the door again. He was wearing a bathrobe, which was thicker, but it could not resist the cold wind in thete night.

 Chapter 1040 - Inseparable, They Are Doing Something Meaningful

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Inseparable, They Are Doing Something Meaningful</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside, why are you standing outside? Hurry up and go in.¡± Qin Shu strode forward and pulled the man¡¯s arm as she walked in.

    The man watched as the woman stepped into the moonlight and walked over in the cold wind. The makeup on her face was disguised, and her eyes which were full of stars were the most dazzling in the night, but he was in a daze.

    When the woman pulled him into the room, he came back to his senses and followed her in. He turned around and closed the door.

    After entering, Qin Shu raised the dark brown container in her hand as if she was presenting a treasure. She looked at him with her eyes curved. ¡°What do you see here?¡±

    After the man closed the door, he turned around and looked at her. Then, he lowered his eyes to look at the thing in her hand. It was a container, and a hint of doubt shed in his eyes. ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°This is called Inseparable. Long Muyan gave it to me.¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t wait to open the lid, she let the man look at it. ¡°It¡¯s these two little bugs. He said that if he put them on the two of us, we¡¯ll meet again soon, no matter when and where.¡±

    ¡°Is it that magical?¡± The man leaned forward and looked at the container with doubt. He saw two little bugs with blue wings. They kept flying and seemed to glow under the light.

    Although he doubted whether these two bugs had the ability, hearing the words ¡®inseparable¡¯ made the man very happy.

    Qin Shu looked up at the man and was eager to give it a try. ¡°Gu Worms are very magical existences. Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    The man looked up and saw the woman¡¯s starry eyes, which were even brighter. He didn¡¯t care whether it was useful or not, but the implication was very good. He nodded and agreed readily, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu ced the container in the middle of the two of them. They were very close to each other. Her fingers gently touched the container, making a clear and melodious sound.

    The two of them stared at the two little bugs inside. After a while, the two little bugs pped their blue wings and flew out one after another, flying back and forth in front of the two of them for a while.

    Suddenly, the two little bugs flew toward Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu respectively. After a while, the two little bugs disappeared.

    Qin Shu watched the bug fly towards the man with her own eyes. After flying around the man for a while, it suddenly disappeared. She was curious about where the bug went.

    ¡°The little bug is gone.¡±

    Seeing it with his own eyes, the man was a little surprised too. ¡°Your little bug is gone too.¡±

    Perhaps it was because the bug had a hint effect, which made Qin Shu feel safe. ¡°I think this bug is interesting. If you disappear again in the future, it will be easier for me to look for you.¡±

    The man moved the utensils between the two of them away with one hand and ced them on the table beside him. Then, he stretched out his arms and hugged the person in front of him. His smooth chin lowered the woman¡¯s soft hair and promised, ¡°I won¡¯t disappear.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu lowered her head to the man¡¯s broad, strong chest and responded softly. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene of seeing the man fall from the cloud cliff that day. It was like a nightmare, night after night, it would appear in her dreams.

    Sometimes, leaving was something that could not be resisted, and it was also something that could not be reversed.

    Therefore, the man¡¯s words could only be guaranteed to be within his capabilities. Beyond his capabilities, no matter how much he promised, it would be useless.

    After showering, Qin Shu walked out of the bathroom with her wet hair. She saw the man standing in front of the sofa with a hairdryer and he said to her, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped wiping her hair. She knew that the man wanted to dry her hair, so she walked over obediently and sat down on the sofa in front of him. She stopped wiping her hair and left it for the man to wipe.

    The man put down the hairdryer in his hand and picked up the towel on her neck. He wiped her hair with appropriate weight. His actions were skilful and orderly, just like what he used to do.

    In the quiet room, only the sound of the hairdryer could be heard.

    Qin Shu¡¯s hair was over her shoulder. It took less than ten minutes to dry. The man¡¯s slender fingers ran through her ck hair. Her freshly washed hair was very smooth. The faint smell of shampoo was very nice.

    Qin Shu looked at the hair in front of her that had grown a lot longer. She suddenly turned her head to look at the man and suggested, ¡°When we go back, help me to cut my hair shorter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The man chuckled and agreed readily.

    After settling everything, Qin Shuy in the man¡¯s arms. Her heart had been full of things, so she could not fall asleep.

    She suddenly said, ¡°I want to go to Long Size¡¯s room to get some photos.¡±

    The man was not asleep either. ¡°Now?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, I want to know what Long Ziling looks like. Maybe we can find them earlier.¡±

    The man did not look at the time and knew what time it was. He pressed the woman back to his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. Go to sleep.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head again. ¡°But...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, her head was pressed into his warm chest again. The man¡¯s maic voice came from above her head. It was very prating. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, if we find a pile of evidence, we might as well just rip it apart with our bare hands. I don¡¯t believe that those eyes of hers are going to be blue, not wearing cosmetic contact lenses.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that she had pushed herself too far. She would do it right away. With her martial art strength, Miao Xin should not be a match for her.

    The man suddenly flipped over and stood on the bed with both hands supporting him. He looked down at the woman beneath him. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded subconsciously.

    The man curled his lips. ¡°Just in time. I can¡¯t sleep either.¡±

    ¡°So...¡± Qin Shu looked at the man and suddenly understood what he meant.

    Just as she thought of this, the man leaned over and kissed her on the lips. He was familiar with the way and attacked her with ease.

    The movements of his hands were perfectly coordinated. He was not sloppy at all.

    Qin Shu was still thinking about going to Long Size¡¯s room to take a photo, but now, she had forgotten about it.

    Just as she was in the mood, the man suddenly whispered into her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s move out and live there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Now that Qin Shu recalledst night¡¯s greeting, it was because the man was too good-looking. Not only was his body covered in sweat, but there was also a drop of sweat on the tip of his nose. It was about to fall off.

    The man¡¯s eyes were extremely bright. The misty rain-like ck eyes stared intently at her breathless and teary eyes.

    As expected, beauty was a hindrance.

    She wanted to stay in the dragon manor and look for evidence.

    Qin Shu followed the man to look for Long Xiao and told her about the idea of moving out.

    Long Xiao was eating breakfast when she suddenly heard it. She didn¡¯t react for quite a while. After she reacted, she spoke out to urge him to stay. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to move out? Is it because you¡¯re not used to living here, or did someone say something? It¡¯s me who didn¡¯t think it through. I¡¯ve been too troubled these past few days and didn¡¯t consider you guys.¡±

    The man saw Long Xiao¡¯s face full of self-me, so he said, ¡°No, Long Xiao, don¡¯t take responsibility for yourself. From the beginning I have mentioned that I would like to stay here for two days. If I have a stable job, I will move out. You don¡¯t have to think too much.¡±

 Chapter 1041 - She Used the Most Important Thing in Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 1041: She Used the Most Important Thing in Exchange</h4>

    Qin Shu looked at Long Xiao. She was very different from the Yan Shuang she knew. She looked weaker, and her almond-shaped eyes seemed innocent, but they carried a hint of forbearance and stubbornness. If she was good at acting, it would be a waste if she did not be a movie queen.

    ¡°Then stay for a few more days. When my grandfather¡¯s illness has eased up a little, he will announce my identity again, as well as the matter of the heir. When all these settles, you can move out. What do you think?¡±

    Long Xiao¡¯s watery almond-shaped eyes stared at the man, her eyes filled with anticipation.

    Qin Shu did not speak. She nced at Long Xiao before turning her head to look at the man, waiting for his reply.

    The man smiled gently and declined. ¡°I¡¯lle to congratte you when your identity is announced. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Take care of yourself.¡±

    Long Xiao was stunned.

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth curled up. She understood the man¡¯s personality too well. Once he made a decision, it was difficult for him to change it. Unless it was her who was making trouble without reason, he would only change his mind out of helplessness.

    Seeing that the man had made up his mind, Long Xiao could not persuade him to stay any longer, so she let him move out.

    ¡°Where are you staying then? I¡¯ll go over to take a look when I have time. You can visit me at the Long family¡¯s house when you are free.¡±

    The man said, ¡°I¡¯m staying at a hotel, for the time being, a five-star hotel in Hyatt Regency.¡±

    Long Xiao listened to the address and smiled gently. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The man did not have much luggage, same as Qin Shu. It was very convenient for her to leave.

    Long Xiao stood at the door and watched the man take Qin Shu¡¯s hand and sit in the car. Her hand was tightly gripping the hem of her clothes, and she was very unwilling.

    She slowly withdrew her gaze when the car was far away and could not be seen. She stood at the door for quite a while.

    She seemed to have made a decision. She suddenly turned around and took her bag. She went to the garage and drove to Yang Jin¡¯s vi.

    Along the way, Long Xiao¡¯s eyes had never been more determined. If she wanted to get something, she would have to lose something.

    If she could get him for this, then it would be worth it.

    When she arrived at Yang Jin¡¯s private vi, Long Xiao raised her head to look at the luxurious vi in front of her. It was as if she could see Yang Jin¡¯s proud face.

    Simrly, if he obtained something, he would have to lose something.

    She gripped the handbag in her hand tightly and walked in in high heels.

    The Butler smiled charmingly and led Long Xiao in.

    Yang Jin was sitting on the leather sofa with his long legs crossed and one hand supporting his chin as he watched Long Xiao walk over from the entrance. Long Xiao was different from all the women he had seen before.

    She was born with a noble temperament and a natural arrogance. She had the aura that only a strong person had which was natural.

    These were what attracted Yang Jin the most.

    He raised his chin and looked at her. ¡°Miss Long, have you thought it through?¡±

    Long Xiao held her handbag tightly and sat down on the leather sofa opposite Yang Jin. When she saw Yang Jin¡¯s face, she was disgusted. On the surface, she was still cold and elegant. ¡°Is it that magical for the Falling In Love that you have mentioned?¡±

    Yang Jin raised the corners of his mouth and smiled wantonly. ¡°Of course. There¡¯s no need to lie to you about this.¡±

    Long Xiao held her handbag tightly and looked at Yang Jin in front of her. Was she going to exchange her most important thing for it? Was she going to let others trample on her arrogant self-esteem?

    However, when she thought about how he held Qin Shu¡¯s hand and left without any hesitation, she gritted her teeth and looked up at Yang Jin. ¡°Only once.¡±

    Yang Jin looked at Long Xiao who was unwilling but forced to agree. It was as if he was conquering her. He could make that high and mighty woman bow her head and submit to him. He could y with her as he pleased, he could also make her belong to him as he pleased.

    He stood up and extended his hand to her, revealing a victorious smile that only a conqueror would have. ¡°Miss Long.¡±

    Long Xiao looked at the hand in front of her. Compared to his hand, Yang Jin¡¯s hand was not ugly. His knuckles were long and slender, and his nails were well-manicured. However, in the end, he was not the person she wanted, the person who could hold her hand.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, she extended her hand and ced it on Yang Jin¡¯s palm. The temperature of his palm was high as if it was about to be scalded. It made her a little nervous.

    Then, Yang Jin tightened his grip and pulled hard. She was forced to stand up and follow him step by step to the front of the steps before taking a step up.

    Long Xiao knew better than anyone that there was no room for regret after going up. She also knew what would happen.

    When had she fallen to the point of making a deal?

    Yang Jin did not walk slowly. From the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Long Xiao. He had seen countless women, and he had seen all kinds of women. Even if he did not look at her eyes, just by looking at the soft hand in his palm, fine beads of sweat could be seen on his palm. It could be seen just how nervous and uneasy she was about what was going to happen next.

    It also meant that it was Long Xiao¡¯s first time.

    This was the thing that made him the happiest. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m very gentle to your first time.¡±

    Long Xiao gritted her teeth and did not say anything.

    Yang Jin did not ask any more questions. He held Long Xiao¡¯s hand and brought her to the door of his room. He reached out to push open the bedroom door and brought her in.

    ...

    The guest room that the man had booked was not far from the one that Ye Luo and the others were staying in. It was just a walk up and down.

    After Qin Shu followed the man into the room, she realized that his taste was not much different from before. He had chosen the guest room and liked the bigger one. It had a balcony, good lighting, and it faced the south.

    The man turned around to look at her. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°I do. Your taste is no different from before.¡±

    Qin Shu was speaking the truth and did not mean to be perfunctory at all.

    The man listened to her and was delighted. Then, he asked her again, ¡°I¡¯m going to continue working. Do you have any objections?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and shook her head. ¡°No objections. You¡¯re busy working. I¡¯ll find the real daughter of the Long family as soon as possible.¡±

    The man stared at her for a long time. He opened his mouth but did not say anything in the end. He let her do what she thought was right.

    Just like what Babe said, there shouldn¡¯t be any animosity between them because of other people, and there shouldn¡¯t be any distrust between them.

    Qin Shu thought of Ye Luo and Long Muyan and said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll bring you to meet two people during lunch.¡±

    If they were of the opposite sex, the man would unconsciously show hostility. ¡°Could it be Long Muyan?¡±

    He felt that ever since he met a woman, he had never felt like himself. Before he met her, he had never excelled in that aspect.

    He would not be addicted to it. He felt that he would be addicted to smelling her sweet scent.

    He would not be hostile to the opposite sex either.

    However, what the man did not know was that he was worse than he was now.

    Qin Shu was not surprised that the man had guessed it. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s also Ye Luo, your loyal subordinate.¡±

    The man thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll meet him as I see him. It¡¯s a good opportunity to see what kind of person Long Muyan is?¡±

    What had happened as Long Xiao mentioned that he had beaten her upst time?

    Qin Shu took out her phone and gave Ye Luo a call in advance.

    ¡°Later, your Lord Fu and I wille over and have lunch together.¡±

    She hung up the phone after saying that. Even if Ye Luo did not say anything, she knew that he must be very excited.

    Ye Luo held his phone. Ever since he found out that the man was Lord Fu, he had not spoken to him until now. He looked calm on the surface, but he was very excited in his heart.

 Chapter 1042 - Long Muyan Learnt Martial Arts Because of Long Ziling

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Long Muyan Learnt Martial Arts Because of Long Ziling</h4>

    Long Muyan had been sitting on the sofa opposite him the whole time, keeping a certain distance from Ye Luo. The two of them didn¡¯t say a word all day long, just like strangers. Apart from eating, Ye Luo said that he had eaten and Long would say yes, and that was the end of their conversation.

    Seeing Ye Luo pick up the phone, Long Muyan guessed that it was Qin Shu calling.

    ¡°Was it Qin Shu who called?¡±

    Ye Luo nodded.

    Long Muyan asked again, ¡°What did she say?¡±

    Ye Luo said expressionlessly, ¡°She¡¯sing with Lord Futer.¡±

    Long Muyan nodded. It was good that Qin Shu was here. He had something to say too. As for Lord Four, he didn¡¯t ask.

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and took the elevator to the first floor with the man.

    When they arrived at the guest room, she knocked on the door twice and almost opened it.

    The one who opened the door was Ye Luo. He opened the door wide and saw Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu at the door. He called out respectfully, ¡°Lord Fu, Young Madam Fu.¡±

    Perhaps because he was excited, Ye Luo¡¯s voice was a little different from his usual cold and hard voice.

    The man stared at the strange man in front of him for a while and knew that he was the Ye Luo that the woman had just mentioned, his subordinate.

    Qin Shu and the man walked in one after another.

    Ye Luo closed the door and went to make tea.

    When Ye Luo went to open the door, Long Muyan stood up from the sofa and stared in the direction of the door. He was stunned when he saw Qin Shu and a man walking in.

    Qin Shu saw Long Muyan and deliberately held the man¡¯s hand to introduce him. ¡°This is my hubby whom I mentioned before.¡±

    Long Muyan looked at the man in front of him and did not react for a long time.

    Although the man knew that he was Long Muyan, she felt that it was necessary to introduce Long Muyan to the man in detail, ¡°He is Long Muyan. He is even more withdrawn than Ye Luo and does not like to talk, but his personality is much better than Ye Luo¡¯s. No one can bully Ye Luo. He is the exact opposite. He is easy to bully.¡±

    The man looked at Long Muyan thoughtfully. When he saw that Long Muyan was staring at him without blinking, it was as if he was looking at someone he knew.

    Although he had lost his memory and didn¡¯t know many people, Long Muyan¡¯s facial expression and eyes were somewhat different from the men he had seen before. He had a childish look that a mature man shouldn¡¯t have.

    Qin Shu saw that Long Muyan was staring at the man and was puzzled. ¡°Long Muyan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Long Muyan came back to his senses and looked at Qin Shu with a puzzled voice. ¡°He looks familiar.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Shu looked at the man curiously and asked Long Muyan, ¡°Have you seen him somewhere before?¡±

    Long Muyan had never stared at a person for so long. If it were not for Qin Shu¡¯s presence and familiarity, he would not have stared at a man.

    He slowly said, ¡°Like someone, I met him in another city.¡±

    Qin Shu was curious when she heard what Long Muyan said. ¡°There are many people who look alike in this world, but...¡± she turned to look at Long Muyan. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been staying at home all this time and never left home? Why are you in another city?¡±

    The man had no impression of Long Muyan at all, except for the banquet.

    Long Muyan didn¡¯t know what to say, but he felt that the man in front of him looked very familiar. He looked very simr to the man he knew. Since they hadn¡¯t seen each other for twelve years, there should be some changes.

    He looked at Qin Shu and said, ¡°I went on a long trip twelve years ago.¡±

    ¡°You went out alone?¡± Qin Shu was a little surprised. With Long Muyan¡¯s personality, he didn¡¯t seem like a person who would go on a long trip. She remembered that he once said that he hadn¡¯t left the Dragon Manor for three years.

    Long Muyan shook his head. ¡°No, my aunt took me there.¡±

    Qin Shu was even more surprised when she heard that. ¡°Didn¡¯t your aunt note back for more than twenty years? How would she take you out?¡±

    The man guessed that the aunt that Long Muyan was talking about was Long size¡¯s daughter, Long Xiao¡¯s mother, Long Ziling. Since she ran away from home, she had nevere back.

    Long Muyan looked at Qin Shu and the man in front of him and was a little hesitant because his aunt had said that he couldn¡¯t tell others.

    At this moment, Ye Luo brought three cups of hot tea and ced them on the ss coffee table.

    Qin Shu realized that the three of them had been standing and talking. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down first.¡±

    The three of them then walked to the sofa and sat down.

    Long Muyan slightly lowered his eyes and looked at the cup in front of him. The freshly brewed tea was emitting steam from the mouth of the cup.

    Qin Shu picked up the cup and turned to look at Ye Luo. She instructed, ¡°Go and order the food. We can eat in the room. Long Muyan is not suitable to go out now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Madam Fu,¡± Ye Luo replied and turned to go out to order the food.

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and brought the hot tea to her mouth to blow gently. She waited for it to cool down before taking a sip. She looked at Long Muyan across from her. He always seemed to want to say something but hesitated. He must have something to say.

    Thinking of what he said just now, she guessed, ¡°Did your aunte back?¡±

    Long Muyan looked up at Qin Shu and nodded hesitantly. ¡°Yes, she came back secretly. My grandfather doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t understand Long Ziling¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Since she¡¯s back, why didn¡¯t she meet your grandfather?¡±

    Long Muyan shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t know.

    Qin Shu guessed again. ¡°So, you never told anyone that Long Ziling came back because she didn¡¯t let you?¡±

    Long Muyan nodded.

    The man sat at the side, sipping his tea slowly. Listening to their conversation, he also asked, ¡°Where did Long Ziling take you?¡±

    Long Muyan tilted his head to look at the man. Although his face was familiar, it was strange and fierce. After looking at him, he lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The man paused. He didn¡¯t say anything. Why did he look like he was being bullied?

    The man¡¯s words were what Qin Shu wanted to ask. Seeing that Long Muyan didn¡¯t answer, she also asked, ¡°Where did Long Ziling take you?¡±

    Long Muyan heard this and raised his head to look at Qin Shu. He hesitated and replied, ¡°To learn martial arts.¡±

    The man¡¯s action of drinking tea paused again. He looked at Long Muyan opposite him. He was 27 years old, and his temper wasn¡¯t evenparable to that of a 17-year-old. However, he wasn¡¯t a submissive person. Instead, he was the kind of person who didn¡¯t like to talk to people, he was very indifferent.

    The key point was, why did this man answer every question that a woman asked and keep staring at her?

    An inexplicable hostility rose, and there was a faint hint of jealousy too.

    Qin Shu¡¯s initial doubts were solved at this moment, ¡°No wonder your martial art strength is very high. It turns out that you went to learn it. In the beginning, I was thinking that you, a person who never left the house, had always stayed in the sunken wood courtyard and no one cares about you. However, your martial art strength is the highest I have ever seen. ¡°I can see that Long Ziling has considered a lot for you.¡±

    Long Muyan said, ¡°She said that you won¡¯t be bullied if you learn martial arts.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that what she said was right. However, Long Muyan¡¯s personality was that he would still be bullied even if he knew martial arts. Otherwise, how could he have been framed twice by Long Xiao?

    He didn¡¯t fight back when he was beaten, didn¡¯t defend himself when he was wronged, and didn¡¯t even know how to resist when he was punished by the familyw.

    She rubbed her forehead. What¡¯s the difference between this and not knowing martial arts?

 Chapter 1043 - He Was Poisoned by Gu Poison, He Was Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 1043: He Was Poisoned by Gu Poison, He Was Jealous</h4>

    After ordering the meal, Ye Luo took out a parcel and handed it to Qin Shu. ¡°Young Madam Fu, this is a parcel sent by Young Master Gu.¡±

    Qin Shu saw the package and reached out to take it. The address that she gave Gu Yan was the hotel¡¯s address.

    She took out the broken moon and opened the cardboard box easily. There was another box inside which was much harder than the one outside. It was not easy to be squeezed and deformed.

    She took out the box inside and opened it. She saw a wrapped medicine bag inside. As long as she opened the wrapping paper, she could boil the medicine directly. After it was boiled, the dregs and the medicine were separated. It was very convenient.

    She put away the box because she did not n to give it to Long Size yet.

    She had to wait for Long Xiao to expose it.

    The man turned his head and looked at the box in the woman¡¯s arms. He saw the small bags of things inside and asked her, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°It¡¯s a medicine to save people. If Long Size doesn¡¯t get his treatment properly, he won¡¯t be able to live for more than a month or two.¡±

    The man turned his head to look at the woman. He didn¡¯t expect her to have even prepared the medicine to save people.

    Long Muyan looked over too when he heard that. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to his grandfather. He wanted his grandfather to live for a few more years and wait for his aunt toe back.

    He believed that his aunt woulde back.

    The hotel attendant pushed the dining cart and ced the dishes on the table one by one. It was time to eat.

    Ye Luo was unwilling to serve the table because the master and servant were different.

    Long Muyan was not used to it too. He had always eaten alone and had only eaten together with Qin Shu. Now that there were three people at the table, he was a little reserved.

    Men always did not speak when they ate. Not only did they eat well, but they were also very elegant and noble.

    Long Muyan tightened his grip on his chopsticks and lowered his head to eat. He did not speak, just like when he ate alone in the past.

    Qin Shu ate a few mouthfuls of rice and raised her head to look at the man and Long Muyan. She wanted to mention the matter between the Yang family and Long Xiao, but after thinking about it, in the end she gave up on the idea.

    In the eyes of the man, Long Xiao was not a scheming person. He thought that she was the daughter of the Long family.

    If one were to say that the Yang family and Long Xiao were in a cooperative rtionship, it¡¯s the Yang family who wanted the power of the Long family.

    At first, they did not know Long Xiao¡¯s purpose, but now they knew that her purpose was to get a man.

    When Yang Jin rescued them from the sea, Yan Shuang woke up before the man. When she woke up, she found that the man had lost his memory.

    That was why there was that cooperation.

    Otherwise, how could Yan Shuang have the ability to make the whole vige lie when she just came to Kua Yi Vige?

    Except for Yang Quan and Yang Jin who had that ability.

    This was probably what Haoze had said. Long Xiao would inherit the position of the leader, and Miao Xin would change with it.

    Qin Shu ate the meal carelessly.

    The man looked at the ribs and fish on the table, he put them into her bowl. He instructed, ¡°Eat more. You¡¯re too skinny.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the pile of ribs, beef, and fish in her bowl. She lowered her head and looked at her stomach. It was a slim waist. Every time the man touched it, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯re too skinny.¡±

    She looked thinner, but in fact, she had gained some fats recently, which was much better than in thest two months.

    She ate the dishes that the man put into her stomach obediently.

    Long Muyan raised his head and looked at the two people opposite him. Their actions were very intimate. He, who had always stayed in the sunken wood courtyard, did not understand many things. He was worldly and emotionally nk.

    He was stunned for a moment, then he lowered his head and continued eating.

    After lunch.

    The bowls and chopsticks were put on the dining car by Ye Luo and then pushed out of the guest room. He called the hotel staff to take them away in advance.

    Qin Shu drank some in water and saw Long Muyan sitting on the sofa. He looked a little dazed because there were no bugs in front of him.

    She stopped drinking and asked him, ¡°Do you want to go out and y?¡±

    Long Muyan raised his head and looked at Qin Shu. He thought for a while and nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll put on some makeup for you and let Ye Luo apany you for a walk.¡±

    After saying that, she went to fetch her makeup bag and ced it on the ss coffee table. Then, she carried a chair to Long Muyan and sat on it herself.

    The man was sitting on the sofa and peeling an apple. When he saw the woman carrying the chair and sitting in front of Long Muyan, his hand that was holding the fruit knife unconsciously stopped. He watched the woman open her makeup bag and start to put makeup on Long Muyan in an orderly manner.

    Because he was carrying it on his back, he couldn¡¯t see the way she put on makeup for him. After a pause, he stood up and walked around the ss coffee table. He took two steps forward and sat on the opposite sofa, which was where Long Muyan was sitting.

    Sitting in this position, he could see the way the woman put on makeup for Long Muyan. He continued peeling the apple.

    Although he had forgotten how to peel an apple, he still had the fruit knife in his hand. When peeling the fruit, it looked good too when he was peeling the apple.

    Qin Shu¡¯s makeup skills were superb, so it was not difficult for her to apply fake makeup.

    It was Long Muyan¡¯s first time asking someone to do makeup, so he was not used to it, especially when Qin Shu was holding something that he could not name and applying it to his face. It was even more ufortable.

    His body was stiff and did not dare to move, like a statue. This way, it was much more convenient for Qin Shu to apply makeup.

    She held a concealer in her hand and stared at the ink-coloured flower mark on Long Muyan¡¯s right cheek. The flower mark wasn¡¯t big, but it was bigger than a coin. The flower mark was like a painting formed by sshing ink.

    If it was a scar, it would be easy to get rid of.

    She looked at the ink-coloured flower mark for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is the ink-coloured flower mark on your right cheek?¡±

    Long Muyan subconsciously caressed his face. His hands were very beautiful. His fingers were well-proportioned and white like Jade. When they touched the ink-coloured flower mark, they formed a sharp contrast.

    He said one word in a low voice, ¡°Gu poison.¡±

    Qin Shu never thought that it was Gu poison. ¡°Gu Poison? Can¡¯t it be cured?¡±

    Long Muyan retracted his hand and did not answer.

    Qin Shu saw that Long Muyan did not say anything and could not help but feel a little anxious. ¡°You can make a Gu yourself. Don¡¯t you know how to cure a Gu?¡±

    Long Muyan said, ¡°I know how to cure a Gu. This, there¡¯s no cure.¡±

    Qin Shu pressed, ¡°Is your life in danger?¡±

    Hearing that it was Gu poison, she was very worried.

    Long Muyan shook his head, indicating that he did not know.

    Seeing him shake his head, Qin Shu could not help but feel a little sorry for him. The Long family did not care about this grandson at all.

    Otherwise, if he was poisoned by Gu poison, why did they not think of a way to cure him?

    Now, she could not help but start to think, when the Long family¡¯s matter was settled, would Long Muyan still want to go back?

    After he returned, he would still stay in the sunken wood courtyard all year round. With his personality, he would return to the taciturn, entric Long Muyan.

    No one would talk to him or eat with him, and no one would care if he was happy or if he needed anything.

    As time went by, she could not imagine what Long Muyan would be.

    The man was almost done peeling the apple, and his eyes were fixed on the woman. He watched her fair fingers touch Long Muyan¡¯s cheeks from time to time. Forget about all these, she was even staring at Long Muyan, he could not help but cough twice, ¡°Ahem!¡±

 Chapter 1044 - Reverse Was Successfully

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Reverse Was Sessfully</h4>

    Only then did Qin Shue back to her senses. She felt that she had thought too far ahead. Perhaps Long Muyan would change during this period of time.

    She turned her head to look at the man and found that he was peeling the apple with his head lowered. At this time, he had finished peeling. She saw him look up and smile. ¡°Hurry up and finish the drawing and eat the apple.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu smiled as well. She looked away and continued to put on makeup. She used concealer and foundation to cover up the ink-coloured flower mark.

    Long Muyan¡¯s skin was as white as snow. The colour of the foundation she used was a little darker than his skin colour. His facial features were three-dimensional and his eyebrows were deep. She decided to put on cosmetic contact lenses for him, she drew the areas between his eyebrows and make his eyes deeper.

    The effect after drawing was he looked more like a mixed-race, a very handsome mixed-race.

    Qin Shu looked at her masterpiece and was very satisfied. She closed the lid with a snap. ¡°Alright, no one will recognize you if you go out like this.¡±

    Long Muyan was sceptical, but he didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, Qin Shu took out a mirror from her makeup bag and handed it to him. ¡°Take a look at the effect of the mirror first.¡±

    Long Muyan looked at the mirror in front of him and reached out to take it. The mirror wasn¡¯t big, but it could take in his entire face.

    When he looked at himself in the mirror, he felt as if he was looking at someone else¡¯s face. The ink-coloured flower mark on his right cheek was gone. Just as Qin Shu said, no one could recognize him if Long Muyan was on the road, even his second uncle couldn¡¯t recognize him.

    He shifted his gaze away from the mirror and looked at Qin Shu in front of him. He said two words, ¡°Amazing.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Makeup is a piece of cake for me.¡±

    The man had cut the apple into pieces with a fruit fork on it. It was time to hand it to her. ¡°You should eat the apple.¡±

    When Qin Shu saw the apple, the tip of her nose seemed to smell the crispy sweetness of the apple.¡± ¡±? She put down the makeup in her hand and took the fruit te. She took the opportunity to sit next to the man and began to eat the apple slowly.

    Updates by

    It had been a long time since she had eaten an apple peeled by the man personally. The taste of the apple was the same as before.

    In the afternoon, Ye Luo took Long Muyan out for a walk.

    Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu returned to their guest rooms too.

    The man continued to read the information because he had to verify it on Monday.

    Qin Shu sat on the sofa with aptop on herp and began to collect evidence about the Yang family who was wanting to seize power.

    She was busy until the evening before she closed theptop.

    She recalled what Long Xiao had said today. Whenever Long Size was feeling better, he would continue with the matter that had not been announced at thest banquet.

    If he were to drink deer blood again, Long Size would probably not be able tost for ten days.

    She took out a bag of medicine from the box and turned to the man. ¡°I¡¯m going down for a while.¡±

    The man stopped what he was doing and looked up at her. Seeing that she was holding the medicine in her hand, he could roughly guess what she wanted to do, so he nodded.

    Only then did Qin Shu withdraw her gaze, pulled open the door, and walked out.

    When she arrived at Ye Luo¡¯s guest room, she directly handed the medicine to Ye Luo. ¡°Once it¡¯s done, pack it in a thermos bucket.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Madam Fu.¡± Ye Luo didn¡¯t ask what she wanted to do. He took the medicine and went straight to boil it, then went to buy a thermos bucket.

    Qin Shu nced inside and didn¡¯t see Long Muyan. She strode in, and Long Muyan just happened toe out of the room. When he saw Qin Shu, he walked over. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, I am here to ask Ye Luo to do something for me. How was your shopping today?¡±

    ¡°I bought something.¡± Long Muyan remembered something. ¡± Where did you put the early stage of the Reverse that I gave you?¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, so she pointed to her room and said, ¡°It¡¯s in my room. If you want it, I¡¯ll go get it.¡±

    Her room was on the side. She walked a few steps to the right and reached it. She pushed open her room door and went straight to the bedside table and squatted down.

    Long Muyan walked over too. Without waiting for Qin Shu to take out the container, he told her his purpose. ¡°I want to get the blood.¡±

    Qin Shu pulled the drawer open. Before she reached in, she heard Long Muyan¡¯s words and turned to look at him. ¡°You want to get Long Xiao¡¯s blood?¡±

    Long Muyan nodded. ¡°Yes. This way, grandfather will believe that she is not my sister and she is fake.¡±

    ¡°That is too risky, if we do not get the blood, we will be scolded.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s hand touched the vessel and took it out, but she was not in a hurry to give it to him. She knew Long Muyan too well, he would be at a disadvantage when he was facing Long Xiao.

    Long Muyan¡¯s dark eyes looked at the vessel in Qin Shu¡¯s hand, it was no different from him giving it to her, the initial stage of Reverse was not difficult for a high-rank Gu master, but the blood was very difficult.

    He did not know what to do to let his grandfather discover that Long Xiao was fake.

    He did not know how to reply for a moment.

    Qin Shu thought for a while, saying: ¡°If you want to get blood, I will go.¡±

    Long Muyan rejected without thinking: ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shu knew the reason for his rejection, she handed the vessel to him: ¡°I n to go to Dragon Vige Tonight.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Long Muyan took the container and looked down at it. During the initial stage of the Reverse, if there was no blood, it would be useless after a long time.

    He thought that he could find his sister very soon.

    He was too naive. In the vast sea of people, it was too difficult to find someone.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Go and deliver the medicine to Long Size. If you¡¯re lucky, you might see a photo of Long Ziling.¡±

    Long Muyan looked at the container in his hand and said, ¡°The early stage of the Reverse can not be kept for too long. Moreover, this kind of worm is the rarest. I only found one in total. If we run out of time, it will be useless.¡±

    The corner of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°There¡¯s only one, and you¡¯re in such a hurry to prepare?¡±

    Long Muyan¡¯s dark eyes looked at Qin Shu, expressing his innocence. ¡°I thought you would find my sister very soon.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯m not a god. How could I find your sister so quickly?¡±

    ¡°...I...¡± Long Muyan lowered his head and looked at the utensils in his hands. He was stupid. Why was he in such a hurry to prepare?

    Qin Shu knew that he knew too little. She thought that it was just a bug, so she tried tofort him. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Maybe we will find your sister very soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Long Muyan could only nod. Although the worm was hard to find, it didn¡¯t mean that it couldn¡¯t be found, it just took time.

    His slender fingers touched the lid of the container and opened it, but he didn¡¯t smell the expected rotten smell. He was a bit surprised, he looked inside and found a little worm inside. Its whole body was transparent, it was faintly glowing with a silver light in the dark container.

    This was the first time he had subdued this kind of Gu Worms. He had never seen a real thing and had only seen illustrations in history books, which were very simr to what he was seeing now.

    He suddenly raised his head to look at Qin Shu and asked anxiously, ¡°Has anyone touched this container?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve always kept it in the drawer of the bedside table.¡± Qin Shu saw that Long Muyan was nervous and seemed to be a little excited. It was obvious on his expressionless face.

 Chapter 1045 - Ling Mu and Ling Bao Were Siblings

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Ling Mu and Ling Bao Were Siblings</h4>

    ¡°Is there a problem? I¡¯ve been keeping it in the drawer and haven¡¯t touched it. Ye Luo has been in the room the whole time, so he can¡¯t let anyone in.¡±

    Long Muyan said, ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but move closer and look into the container. She didn¡¯t know much about Gu Worms, so she couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with it even though she saw something glowing with silver light faintly.

    Long Muyan looked at the Reverse inside the container and still couldn¡¯t believe it. He said, ¡°This should be the Reverse after being fed with blood. In other words, the sessful Reverse.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Long Muyan. She was afraid that she had heard wrong, she asked with uncertainty, ¡°Say it again.¡±

    Long Muyan repeated, ¡°This is the sessful Reverse.¡±

    ¡°But... Where did the blood of the Long family¡¯s daughtere from?¡± Qin Shu looked down at the transparent bug in the container and was surprised. Was this the Reverse that she had been looking for all this time?

    Long Muyan did not give up and asked again, ¡°Is it true that no one has touched this container?¡±

    ¡°No one has touched it except for me. After I moved into the Long family, I didn¡¯t even touch it myself.¡± Qin Shu suddenly remembered the ck-clothed man who came to assassinate her that day. That day, a lot of blood had flowed down from her arm, it was very likely that the blood had flowed into the container.

    At that time, she was in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. After wiping off the blood on the outside, she put it into the drawer to prevent it from being broken.

    Long Muyan was staring at the Reverse inside. He couldn¡¯t make a wrong judgment.

    Qin Shu looked at Long Muyan in embarrassment and asked him tentatively, ¡°If the blood of the daughter of the Long family didn¡¯t drip into it, what would the reaction be or what would the effect be?¡±

    Long Muyan replied, ¡°Then it¡¯s not Reverse.¡±

    Qin Shu touched her nose, ¡°On the second night you gave it to me, someone came to kill me. My hand was bleeding. Unfortunately, the container almost fell to the ground and I caught it with my bloody hand. ¡°After they left, I wiped the blood clean and put it in the drawer. I never touched it again.¡±

    Then, she asked carefully, ¡°Is it useless now?¡±

    Long Muyan raised his head and looked at Qin Shu, his dark eyes shing with light. ¡°It¡¯s not useless. This is Reverse.¡±

    /

    Qin Shu was happy at first because she had found Reverse, which meant that Jun Li could be saved.

    Then, she was a little confused. ¡°But... It¡¯s my blood...¡±

    Long Muyan blurted out, ¡°You are my sister.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned and didn¡¯t react for a long time. She was Long Muyan¡¯s sister, isn¡¯t that mean she is Long Ziling¡¯s daughter?

    How was this possible?

    Long Muyan didn¡¯t know that her face was a disguise. Ever since she came to save him that night, it was a different face. But today, after she put makeup on her face, he knows that Qin Shu¡¯s current appearance was a disguise.

    He stared at Qin Shu¡¯s face with a look of anticipation in his eyes. ¡°Remove your makeup and let me see.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Qin Shu was stunned for a moment, but she still nodded and turned around to walk into the bathroom.

    Long Muyan closed the lid and ced the utensils on the bedside table. He followed her too. When they reached the bathroom, he stood at the door and watched Qin Shu remove her makeup and wash her face.

    Qin Shu first removed her makeup with a makeup remover and then washed her face with a facial cleanser. On the surface, her movements were smooth and fluid, but her heartbeat was erratic because Long Muyan said that she was his sister.

    It took only a few minutes to wash her face.

    She held the tap water with both hands and rinsed her face a few times. Then, she took out a tissue to wipe off the water droplets on her face.

    She looked at herself in the mirror and wiped off the remaining water droplets.

    She had no makeup on, and her face was full of cogen, which could be broken easily. Her originally fair skin was as white as snow under the light after washing her face.

    Her facial features were very exquisite and three-dimensional, like a work of art meticulously carved by the creator.

    When Qin Shu turned around, Long Muyan saw her face. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes were as bright as the stars.

    He was stunned. Suddenly, two faces appeared in front of his eyes. One was the face of his sister-inw, Long Ziling, which was 50-60% simr to the face in front of him.

    The other was the face of a little girl with some baby fat. She was beautiful and cute.

    Qin Shu stood in front of the washbasin. Seeing Long Muyan looking at her without saying anything for a long time, she was a little nervous. She asked tentatively, ¡°Is there anything special about my face?¡±

    Long Muyan suddenly said, ¡°You are Ling Bao.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then, she widened her eyes and looked at Long Muyan with a hint of disbelief. She asked him too, ¡°You are Ling Mu, right? No wonder you looked so familiar that day. It seems like I have seen you somewhere before.¡±

    After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud again. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. You haven¡¯t changed from before. Instead, you have be more withdrawn.¡±

    No wonder when the first day she saw him, she thought of Ling Mu. When he was at Qi Mountain, Ling Mu had always been a loner. When he didn¡¯t practise martial arts, he would stay in his room and note out.

    She even dragged him out to eat hotpot. Only then did she know that he was afraid of spicy food.

    Thinking of eating hotpot, she recalled thest time she brought him to eat hotpot. He was eating it while drinking water.

    She didn¡¯t think of this at that time.

    He often yed with some insects, which made them feel goosebumps all over their bodies. They always felt that those insects on his body were poisonous.

    Once, it was a rare gathering with everyone. In the end, a hairy insect fell from his body and coincidentally fell into the pork ribs soup.

    She remembered that at that time, it was Qin Feng or Hua Wuyan who scoop the insects out of the soup with a spoon. He was so scared that he even threw the spoon away.

    Long Muyan said in a more serious tone, ¡°You are my sister. That Long Xiao is a fake. She is Ling Shuang.¡±

    ¡°I know she is Ling Shuang, but...¡± Qin Shu was still in disbelief. ¡°Are you sure that I am your sister?¡±

    ¡°Qi Mountain. It was my aunt who introduced me to master. Once, I saw my aunt meet you. You called her mother. I guessed that you were my sister. Ling Yan was there too.¡±

    Long Muyan mentioned Ling Yan and said, ¡°The man with you was Ling Yan, right?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, he told me about this. It was because he found me when he saw my mother.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t my aunte back with you?¡± Long Muyan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    At the mention of her mother, Qin Shu thought of that immortal-like master and gnashed her teeth in hatred. ¡°She was kidnapped by the master and didn¡¯t give me a chance to stop her.¡±

    Long Muyan said, ¡°Then she won¡¯t be back for a while.¡±

    Qin Shu knew what Long Muyan was worried about. She said, ¡°After the matter here is settled, I¡¯ll go find my mother.¡±

    Long Muyan suddenly asked, ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, can you go and expose Yan Shuang?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ll expose her. I want to take down the Yang family together.¡±

    At this moment, the man suddenly walked in. When he saw the two people at the bathroom door, his face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

 Chapter 1046 - The Husband and Wife Break Into the Dragon Manor At Night

    <h4>Chapter 1046: The Husband and Wife Break Into the Dragon Manor At Night</h4>

    The man was reading the documents in the guest room. Ever since the woman went down, he had been unable to calm down.

    For half an hour, he could not sit still, so he decided toe down and see what she was doing down there.

    In the end, he saw Long Muyan and the woman standing at the bathroom door, while the woman had washed her face and was now with no makeup.

    Qin Shu saw the maning and walked to his side happily, but her gaze was on Long Muyan with a smile on the corners of her eyes and brows. ¡°He is Ling Mu and my brother.¡±

    Brother?

    The man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes looked at Long Muyan. He was her brother, and he seemed to have just reacted. When he looked at the woman, he was in disbelief. ¡°You are the daughter of the Long Family?¡±

    Qin Shu was too happy, a smile on her face. ¡°Yes, the Gu I wanted is done. When my right shoulder was injured, I identally dropped blood into the container. My brother just found out that the Reverse has taken in shape.¡±

    The happiest thing was that the Reverse had taken shape because her purpose ining here was to find the Reverse.

    The man was shocked too. Long Xiao was fake, and Bao¡¯er was the real daughter of the Long family. The Reverse that she wanted was in shape too.

    Everything happened too quickly.

    Long Muyan turned back to look at the man. No wonder he looked familiar at first nce. It turned out that he was Ling Yan.

    In the living room.

    Qin Shu roughly told the man what had happened just now, but the corners of her mouth were still curled up into a smile.

    She now knew that the eyes of her mother¡¯s portrait were originally azure blue. It was just thatter on, she used medicine to turn her eyes ck.

    The person who drew that portrait was her master.

    Didn¡¯t that mean that master and mother had known each other since they were young?

    Then who was the person that mother liked when she was sixteen?

    And why did she marry Qin Hai?

    Only then did the man understand that Long Muyan discovered that she was the daughter of the Long family because of the Reverse formation. At the same time, they had known each other when they were learning martial arts at Qi Mountain.

    /

    He had once learned martial arts at the Qi mountain together with them, but he had forgotten about it.

    At this time, Ye Luo carried the medicine that had been brewed and ced it on the ss coffee table. ¡°The medicine has been brewed.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the thermal bucket in front of her. She did not reach out to take it. Instead, she picked it up and gave it to ye Luo. She instructed, ¡°Ye Luo, go back to the Imperial city and send this back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Madam Fu.¡± Ye Luo took the bucket, turned around, and left. He booked the ne ticket first.

    Qin Shu looked at the thermal bucket in front of her and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Dragon Manor tonight.¡±

    The man sat on the sofa and looked at her. He nced at the thermal bucket on the ss coffee table and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Long Muyan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Long Muyan. ¡°Brother, you stay at the hotel. I¡¯ll go with himter.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡± Long Muyan lowered his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.

    The man was in a good mood.

    He decided to go to the Dragon Manor at midnight.

    The night was dark and windy.

    Qin Shu drove to the vicinity of the Dragon Manor.

    The man had lost his memory, so he couldn¡¯t drive. She was the only one who could drive.

    It waste at night, and the huge Dragon Manor was shrouded in darkness. It was like a giant dragon sleeping in the night. It was quiet, but it revealed a sense of danger too.

    Qin Shu and the man got off the car one after another and walked to the four-meter-high wall. They had to raise their heads to see the top of the wall.

    The two of them looked at each other and then swiftly climbed over the wall. Their speed was so fast that it only took an instant.

    When theynded steadily, Qin Shu suddenly looked at the man beside her. She remembered that the man¡¯s martial art strength was still stuck at silver. Such a high wall was not as high as the mid-upper stage of tinum, so the speed of climbing was not that fast.

    Also, during the night when she was being chased relentlessly by the man, his speed was not slower than hers.

    She suddenly grabbed the man¡¯s arm in surprise and asked, ¡°Your martial art strength has recovered?¡±

    The man was holding the thermos bucket in his hand. When his arm was suddenly grabbed, he had some doubts in his heart too. ¡°What martial art strength?¡±

    The man had lost his memory and did not know anything about martial art strength, so he did not understand what Qin Shu meant by asking this.

    Qin Shu exined, ¡°It¡¯s the level of martial art strength in your body. You¡¯re at the peak level, which is a turning point for breaking through the highest level of martial art strength. If you go higher, you¡¯ll be like a master.¡±

    The man asked back, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still stuck at the tinum bottleneck. Breaking through is the peak level.¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She¡¯s been stuck at this position for a long time and hasn¡¯t broken through the tinum bottleneck to reach the peak level.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t think about it anymore. With her reminder, the two of them quickly ran to Fuqing courtyard where Long Size¡¯s grandson lived.

    Both of them were agile and strong. In the darkness of the night, their speed was as fast as a ghost. They were so quiet that no one could detect them.

    When they arrived at Fuqing courtyard, the two of them avoided the guards and jumped in from the balcony. After opening the door, their figures shed in, and then the door was closed.

    In the room, a faint incense fragrance floated around, which had the effect of calming the mind.

    Following the weak moonlight, the outline of the bed could be seen. The greenish-grey curtain covered therge yellow pear-carved bed tightly.

    The lights could not be turned on, which would easily attract people over.

    Therefore, they could only rely on the shlight of their mobile phone.

    Qin Shu held her mobile phone and slowly approached the side of the bed. She reached her hand toward the greenish curtain and lifted it. She saw Long Size sleeping on the bed. Listening to the sound of his breathing, it seemed that he was not deeply asleep.

    She had never thought that she had a grandfather who loved her as much as he loved his granddaughter.

    Under the dim light, she saw that Long Size¡¯s hair was white and his face was full of wrinkles. His face, which had experienced the vicissitudes of life, still carried the majesty of a king.

    She sat down by the bed and pulled the curtain open. Then, she dragged Long Size with one hand, took out a soft pillow from the right side and ced it under his head.

    The man opened the thermos bucket and took out a straw. He put it in the thermos bucket and handed it to her.

    He had seen Long Size on the day of the banquet. Even though he looked sick, his dignity did not diminish. Moreover, this old man was the woman¡¯s grandfather, which was equivalent to his grandfather.

    This was the rtionship between rtives.

    Long Size had been lying in bed for the past few days. At night, he felt the most thirst. When Qin Shu brought the straw to Long Size¡¯s mouth, he subconsciously opened his mouth and took it in his mouth.

    It was true that good medicine was bitter to the mouth.

    The prescription that Gu Yan sent over had good medicinal properties, but the taste was extremely bitter.

    Long Size took a sip and stopped drinking. He even spat out the straw. His white eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and he looked disgusted.

    Qin Shu was anxious when she saw this. She thought for a while and gently coaxed him, ¡°Grandpa, this is a traditional Chinese medicine for treating illnesses. It¡¯s a little bitter. Finish it first, and I¡¯ll give you some candy to eat. When you¡¯re better, mom wille back to see you. Be good.¡±

    Long Size was not in a deep sleep to begin with. It was probably the first time he had heard a low, gentle voice and coaxing words when he was half asleep.

    Especially thest sentence, ¡°Your daughter wille back to see you.¡± It seemed to hit the softest part of Long Size¡¯s heart, and it was the thought that he yearned for the most too.

    Therefore, he did not know whether this was reality or a dream. As long as his daughter coulde back to see him, what did it matter if the medicine was bitter?

 Chapter 1047 - He Was Poisoned by Voodoo

    <h4>Chapter 1047: He Was Poisoned by Voodoo</h4>

    vAfter Qin Shu finished speaking, she tried to pass the straw to Long Size¡¯s lips. He opened his mouth and held the straw in his mouth again, drinking the medicine.

    Long Size finished the whole bowl of medicine in one gulp. Although he didn¡¯t drink it quickly, he finished it.

    The medicine that he didn¡¯t have time to swallow flowed out from the corner of his mouth. She took the silk handkerchief in time and wiped it clean for him.

    Seeing that the medicine was finished, she heaved a sigh of relief. She took out a milk candy from her pocket, open the package, and brought it to Long Size¡¯s mouth. She coaxed, ¡°Grandpa, this is a milk candy. It¡¯s very sweet.¡±

    The bitter taste of the Chinese medicine remained in Long Size¡¯s mouth. It was very ufortable. Hearing that it was very sweet, he naturally opened his mouth and ate the candy from his lips. It was as sweet as he heard it. At the same time, it eased the bitterness in his mouth, and his tightly furrowed brows gradually rxed.

    Qin Shu sat by the bed and was not in a hurry to leave. She was watching Long Size put the candy in his mouth. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a photo album on the side of the pillow. It was ced in the corner of the bedside. The light was too dim, so she could not see it if she did not pay attention.

    She reached out to pick up the photo album. On the cover was a photo of baby fat. After she opened it, the first page was a photo of baby fat too. They were all photos of life. The photos were not edited and were very realistic. The baby looked very cute and sweet, the baby was white and tender. Everyone will want to pinch her to feel the touch.

    The baby¡¯s fat eyes were azure blue, echoing with her snow-white skin. It gave people a feeling of looking at the blue sky and white clouds.

    If she guessed correctly, this baby should be Long Ziling, her mother.

    She flipped through a few more pages and finally saw Long Ziling after she grew up. She was wearing gorgeous new clothes from Miao. Her eyes were cold and noble, and there was a big change from the photos when she was young.

    When she was young, she smiled with baby fat on her cheeks. It was a little plump, but she was very cute.

    After she grew up, the photos were all the same. There was no smile on her face, but her young face was giving people a very serious feeling.

    Her mother did not like taking photos, so this was the expression she gave when she took a photo.

    When she flipped to thest page, there were only a few pages. There were most photos when she was young, but there were only a few photos when she grew up.

    On thest page, she looked to be about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was tall and graceful, and there was a pink blush on her face. She seemed shy, but also nervous.

    It reminded her of the portrait. The mother in the portrait looked young, between the ages of sixteen and neen. She had the same expression, like a peach blossom in March, with a hint of a young girl¡¯s shyness.

    No wonder she couldn¡¯t find Long Ziling¡¯s photo in all the drawers when she looked for itst time. It turned out that he had ced it here.

    It made sense. Long Size missed his daughter, so he ced the photo album near the bed where it was within reach.

    After thinking about it, he could look at it at any time to ease the pain of missing his daughter.

    The master and the mother probably met during that period of time.

    After waiting for a while, Qin Shu felt that he was almost done with his candy, so she put the photo album back in its original position.

    Then, she brought him a ss of warm white wine and gave him a drink to rinse his mouth to prevent the residual sugar in his mouth from being too much.

    After doing all this, Qin Shu stared at Long Size for a while and heard that his breathing was even better than before. She helped him put the quilt on his body before leaving with the man.

    After leaving the Fuqing courtyard, Qin Shu suddenly stopped and said to the man, ¡°I have to go see hHaoze.¡±

    The man stopped too and asked her, ¡°Do you have anything to do with him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Two figures, one tall and straight, the other tall and thin, shuttled through the night like a ghost without anyone noticing.

    When she came to the confinement room, she found that there seemed to be a lot fewer guards this time, leaving only two guards to look back and forth.

    A trace of doubt shed in her eyes. She looked at the man and raised three fingers at him. The man nodded and the two of them quickly ran to the third confinement room with tacit understanding.

    They were so fast that no one noticed them.

    Qin Shu was good at picking locks. She opened the lock with three strokes of the broken moon and two figures quickly entered.

    It was pitch-ck inside. Only the cold moonlight shone down from the window. She could see a person lying on the wooden bed. He didn¡¯t move at all, as if he was sleeping soundly.

    She frowned and felt that something was wrong. Thest time she came, Haoze woke up before she even walked in. He sat up from the bed, which meant that he was very vignt.

    Now, he didn¡¯t move at all. Was he sleeping too soundly, or...

    But soon, Qin Shu smelled the smell of blood. It wasn¡¯t strong, so she didn¡¯t smell it when she first came in. She only smelled it when she walked in.

    ¡°Something happened.¡± She eximed in a low voice and walked quickly to the bed.

    The man frowned and followed her quickly.

    When she reached the bed, she reached out two fingers to the tip of Haoze¡¯s nose and found that he was still breathing. She immediately withdrew her hand and called out, ¡°Haoze.¡±

    The man said, ¡°He fainted.¡±

    ¡°The Yang family must have been impatient to make a move.¡± Qin Shu frowned and reached out to press him down, trying to wake him up.

    After trying for a while, Haoze, who was lying on the bed, moved his eyebrows. Then, he slowly opened his eyes and saw two figures standing in front of the bed in the darkroom. He looked at one of the rtively short figures, ¡°Qin Shu, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly faint?¡± Qin Shu reached out to help him up. At this moment, the man standing next to her reached out his arms and lifted Haoze from the wooden bed.

    Haoze:¡±...¡± who is this guy? Can¡¯t he be gentler?

    After the man lifted Haoze, his hands hung by his side. He then held the woman¡¯s hand to prevent her from suddenly reaching out to touch another man.

    Qin Shu¡¯s mind was focused on Haoze, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to the man¡¯s small movements.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°I was poisoned by a voodoo, so I¡¯m fine for now.¡± Hao Ze held his chest. He could still feel that there was a worm constantly squirming toward his heart. If it reached his heart, it would be hopeless.

    Qin Shu guessed subconsciously: ¡°Yang Jin?¡±

    Haoze nodded: ¡°Yes, they can not wait any longer, if nothing goes wrong, they will attack again in a few days.¡±

    ¡°You are a high-level Gu master, you can detoxify Gu worms, Moreover, how did they poison you?¡± This was what Qin Shu could not understand.

    Haozeughed lightly: ¡°Do you smell blood?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Shu nodded.

    ¡°Someone died here just now, I used the Gu worms that I carry with me, the rest are harmless Gu worms. Detoxifying gu worms requires a process, and the process requires medicine too.¡± Hao Ze¡¯s voice was indifferent, he did not seem to be in a hurry.

    Qin Shu heard him and said: ¡°Then I will save you.¡±

    Haoze shook his head: ¡°I can not go out, for the time being, It will alert the enemy. If they act in advance and we are not prepared, Long Size might lose his life.¡±

 Chapter 1048 - There Was No Going Back On the Deal

    <h4>Chapter 1048: There Was No Going Back On the Deal</h4>

    Qin Shu hesitated. Haoze was right. If Yang Jin found out that Haoze had been rescued, he would ask Long Size to announce Long Xiao¡¯s inheritance in advance just in case.

    Long Size thought that he would not live long and would bring up the matter without Yang Jin and the others persuading him.

    When that time came, Long Xiao would inherit the position of the leader, which would be the date of Long Size¡¯s death. He had been bedridden all year round, and no one would suspect him if he suddenly died of illness.

    She looked at Haoze leaning against the cold wall. The light was too dim, so she could not see hisplexion. However, judging from his voice, he sounded weaker than usual, so his health was not much better.

    She could not help but be a little worried. ¡°What about you? You¡¯ve been poisoned by the Gu Poison. What if something happens if you don¡¯t get treated in time?¡±

    Haoze shook his head indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m fine for now. I can go out two dayster.¡±

    Qin Shu heard this and pondered for a while. She agreed not to rescue him for now. She said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you a piece of good news.¡±

    Hao Ze seemed to be in a good mood, and his spirits were a little better. ¡°What good news?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ve found the Long family¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Haoze suddenly sat up straight and seemed to be a little excited. He asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Qin Shu saw that he was so excited and she pointed at herself. ¡°Me.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Haoze stared at Qin Shu. No matter how big his eyes were, he couldn¡¯t see the person in front of him. However, he had a very good impression of Qin Shu¡¯s appearance.

    Qin Shu said again, ¡°Reverse, it¡¯s ready. I¡¯ll get someone to send it back to save people.¡±

    Haoze asked, ¡°Did you use your blood?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Shu told Haoze everything that happened today.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it either. I¡¯ve been looking for her for so long, but it¡¯s me.¡±

    Haoze suddenly remembered the first time he saw Qin Shu. It was on the road to Kua Yi vige. He saw a girl in Miao Xin¡¯s clothes from afar. Her skin was a little dark, but her eyes and eyebrows seemed familiar.

    She looked like the miss.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Misse back? Long Size is seriously ill. Miao Xin is going to change soon. Why isn¡¯t she back yet?¡±

    Long Muyan had asked Haoze the same question, and Qin Shu felt a little helpless. ¡°My mother won¡¯t be back for a while. I told you, she was kidnapped by my master.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even know where her master had taken her mother. No matter what, she had to find her.

    She wondered if her master had hidden her mother on another mountain?

    Haoze blurted out in a hurry just now. Now that he thought about it, Qin Shu said that her master had taken her away. Could it be that man?

    Qin Shu was here to tell him about this matter. Now that she said it, she didn¡¯t stay with the man any longer. After saying a few words, she turned around and left.

    After going back and forth twice, it was three o¡¯clock in the morning when they returned to the hotel.

    The two of them took a shower andy on the bed to get ready for bed. They were indeed a little tired.

    The man pulled the woman into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. Qin Shu snuggled into the man¡¯s arms and closed her eyes. Her sleepiness quickly returned.

    After the man kissed her, he didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. He opened his eyes and looked down at the woman in his arms. Her breathing was light and she looked like she was about to fall asleep. He didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her up.

    He looked at her lips and leaned over to give her a gentle kiss.

    In the midst of her half-asleep state, Qin Shu snorted a few times. She was half-awake from her dream.

    When dawn broke, the man walked out of the bathroom. He was fully dressed. After taking a shower, his hair was slightly wet, and there was some moisture in his dark eyes.

    He came to the bed and leaned over with one hand supporting the bed. He saw that the woman¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. She was sleeping very soundly, and there was moisture on her eyshes. Even if her eyes were tightly shut, he could still see the pair of wet eyes from an hour ago, she looked at him in a daze.

    He lowered his body again and nted a kiss on her smooth forehead. ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up straight and turned around to leave the room.

    When he walked out of the hotel, he looked down at the time. It was 8:30 am. He took a taxi to thepany. The time was just right.

    He wanted to continue working and prove his ability by taking the Advanced ountant Certificate.

    However, the Long family¡¯s matter had not been resolved yet, so he definitely could not let a woman carry all of this alone.

    He hailed a taxi and went straight to thepany.

    At this moment, in Yang Jin¡¯s private vi

    In the bathroom.

    Long Xiao had showered for an hour. She washed until her entire body waspletely red. Only then did she turn off the shower and use a dry towel to wipe her body. On the surface, she appeared calm, but in reality, she did not even dare to look in the mirror.., she was afraid to see the dishevelled appearance of the quilt in the mirror.

    She hurriedly wiped off the water droplets on her body and put on her clothes indiscriminately. She did not want to stay here for a single moment and wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    She hurriedly put on her clothes and pulled open the bathroom door. She saw Yang Jin standing at the door, looking at her with his arms crossed across his chest.

    She averted her gaze and brushed past him. She came to the front of the bed and took her handbag. Because her legs were weak, she walked very slowly. She was just about to go out when she was stopped by Yang Jin¡¯s hand.

    Long Xiao was holding her anger in. Being stopped by him made her even angrier. However, she understood that she and Yang Jin were in a cooperative rtionship. They had been trading from yesterday afternoon to this morning.

    She pursed her lips and looked at Yang Jin. Suppressing the disgust in her heart, she asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Her expression suddenly changed. ¡°Are you going back on your word?¡±

    Yang Jin¡¯s tall and straight body stood in front of Long Xiao like a mountain. One of his hands was pressed against the wall while the other hand caressed Long Xiao¡¯s beautiful face. His calloused fingertip came to her lower jaw and he lifted it.

    ¡°How could that be? I just want to say that the man doesn¡¯t love you at all. Even if you use Falling in Love, there might not be a good oue. ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow me? I can give you whatever you want. I can cut off all contact with those women for your sake. It¡¯s much morefortable than you sticking to me rather than approaching him with your warm face. What do you think?¡±

    The disgust in Long Xiao¡¯s eyes disappeared in a sh. She pped away the hand that was holding her chin and looked at Yang Jin in front of her with a cold face. ¡°Whether there¡¯s a good result or not, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    After saying that, she brushed past him again and left the ce while enduring the difort in her body.

    Yang Jin¡¯s hand stopped in midair. He turned around and watched Long Xiao walk out of the room. Some parts of the clothes she was wearing had been torn by him violently. Although they could be worn, they gave off a very embarrassing feeling.

    He strode out and followed her. He came to the fence in front of the corridor and saw Long Xiao was holding the handrail of the stairs with one hand and walking down the stairs at a slow speed. He could tell at a nce that she was not feeling well, but she still walked away forcefully.

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about that man? That you are willing to sacrifice your own body?¡±

    It was not a short distance. He saw Long Xiao take the Gu worms that he put on the marble tea table and leave with difficulty.

 Chapter 1049 - Long Xiao Complained to the Man

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Long Xiao Comined to the Man</h4>

    The corners of his lips curled up as he chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t get what I want.¡±

    This made him want to conquer this womanpletely. Not just her body, but also her heart. He wanted to conquer her as well.

    After walking out of the vi and getting into the car, Long Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. Along the way, she felt as if she was being watched by a wild beast. It was as if it would pounce on her in the next second and swallow her whole skin and flesh.

    It was just like yesterday afternoon. After being brought into the room by him, she had be the food on the wild beast¡¯s dining table. She was at his mercy, freely taking whatever he wanted.

    From yesterday afternoon until morning, she only slept for a few hours in between. She did not remember or know anything about it. She only knew that Yang Jin was not only disgusting, but he was especially torturous.

    She closed her eyes. Tears rolled down her eyes and fell on her white coat.

    She didn¡¯t dare to think about what happenedst night. She tried to calm herself down and stepped on the elerator to leave.

    She didn¡¯t go back to Longzhuang, but Hengtai Company.

    After driving for half an hour, the car stopped at the door of Hengtai Company. She looked up at the door of thepany. It was a listedpany and one of the top threepanies in the country.

    At this moment, she saw the man walking out of thepany door. She pushed the door open and walked toward him. She even fell on the way. Then, she struggled to get up and staggered to the man¡¯s side.

    /

    The man had just handed in his resignation letter. The manager tried his best to persuade him to stay, but he refused. This was because working so hard to earn money was to give a woman a good life.

    Now, a woman was facing so much stuff. How could he have the mood to go to work?

    However, he did not expect to see Long Xiao at the door. This fake daughter of the Long family. His footsteps could not help but stop. Even now, he still remembered that when he struggled to open his eyes, he saw her crying and swollen eyes, he cried out in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. You scared me to death.¡±

    Seeing that she had suddenly fallen, he subconsciously wanted to help her up. When he thought of how she had lied to him, his action of helping her up paused. In the time that he hesitated, he watched her get up from the ground and stagger over to him.

    When he got closer, he realized that her hair was a little messy. There were also a few areas where her clothes were damaged. He could see that her cor was wide open and there were a few dark red marks.

    If it was in the past, he might have thought that it was done with her hands.

    But now, he did it before by himself, so he knew what caused it.

    Before he could speak, he heard Long Xiao crying, ¡°Ah Yu, take me away. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Yang Jin threatened me.¡±

    The man frowned. ¡°What did he threaten you with?¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± Long Xiao lowered her head and adjusted her clothes. She sobbed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t listen to him. I want to leave. I don¡¯t want to be the daughter of the Long family. He didn¡¯t let me go homest night, and he even...¡±

    She wanted to say something but stopped herself. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°He said that if I don¡¯t listen to him, he will punish me severely.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she raised her head to look at the man. Tears were streaming down her face and her face was filled with fear. Her thin shoulders were trembling non-stop because of fear.

    The man suddenly grabbed her arm. There was faint anger in his pitch-ck eyes as he pressed on, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Yang Jin was the one who wanted you to be the Long family¡¯s daughter? Did he force you toest night?¡±

    Long Xiao looked at him with a nk expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He said that I was the Long family¡¯s daughter and wanted me toe. He also said that if I followed him, he would save me. So, I agreed. ¡°Yesterday, I told him that I wanted to return to Kua Yi vige, and he, he...¡±

    As she spoke, she cried again, feeling wronged.

    Only then did the man realize that the reason Long Xiao pretended to be the daughter of the Long family was that she was threatened by Yang Jin.

    He discovered that there was blood on long Xiao¡¯s clothes and could not help but feel worried. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We won¡¯t let Yang Jin off. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first.¡±

    Long Xiao was stunned for a moment before she shook her head and refused. ¡°I, I can¡¯t go to the hospital. If I go to the hospital, others will know.¡±

    When the man heard this, his eyes paused. Long Xiao was an unmarried woman. It was inappropriate to go to the hospital. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Then, follow me back to the hotel.¡±

    Long Xiao shook her head vigorously in fear. ¡°Send me back to the Long family. If Miss Qin sees it, it won¡¯t be good. Moreover, if I don¡¯t go back to the Long family, Yang Jin will definitely... will treat me again...¡±

    The man said, ¡°Since you know that Yang Jin is not a good person, of course, you can¡¯t go back. What if he does something to you again?¡±? ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a new guest room for you. After the Long family¡¯s matters are settled, we can get Yang Jin arrested. He won¡¯t be able to threaten you.¡±

    Long Xiao was stunned for a moment, but she still shook her head. ¡°You¡¯d better send me there. I¡¯m afraid that Yang Jin will take revenge on me. Moreover, if he knows that you¡¯re involved, he will do something bad to you. I¡¯ll wait for you to save me.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to protect yourself. Don¡¯t go to his vi again. If there¡¯s anything, just call me directly.¡±

    The man felt that if he suddenly took Long Xiao away, he would alert the enemy. Therefore, he could only send her back temporarily.

    After the matter was settled, he would then take her away.

    Long Xiao nodded.

    Imperial city

    Qi Manor

    Ye Luo had brought Reverse back to the Imperial City overnight. Su Ying had personally driven to the airport to pick him up. It could be said that he had rushed to the airport at the fastest speed, and he had rushed back to Qi manor at the fastest speed.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Luo¡¯s fierce driving skills, anyone else would have been scared to death. Even if they weren¡¯t scared to death, they would have vomited their guts out.

    After getting out of the car, Ye Luo saw a small figure running over and hugging his leg. ¡°Uncle Ye Luo, why aren¡¯t my parents back?¡±

    Ye Luo looked down at Xiao Jiu who was looking up at him with a face full of anticipation. He bent down and picked him up. ¡°Lord Fu and Madam Fu will have to wait for a few days before theye back. They still have things to deal with.¡±

    Seeing that her parents were a little disappointed, Xiao Jiu lowered her head, ¡°How many more days do they have toe back? I miss them.¡±

    Ye Luo could not bear to see Xiao Jiu sad, so he said, ¡°I have to go back. I¡¯ll bring you with me.¡±

    Xiao Jiu raised his head abruptly, her ck and white eyes shing, ¡°Really? Uncle Ye Luo can¡¯t go back on his word.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep my word.¡± Ye Luo carried Xiao Jiu and strode in.

    Su Ying brought Ye Luo straight to master Jun¡¯s room.

    Gu Yan was sitting in front of the bed, taking Jun Li¡¯s pulse.

    Ye Luo walked in and saw Jun Li on the bed. Jun Li had only been gone for half a month, and he had lost a lot of weight. His handsome face was so thin that it had lost its original beauty. He was like a patient who was terminally ill, as if in the next second.., he would be gone.

    ¡°Uncle Jun, it has been five days since thest time you woke up,¡± Xiao Jiu said softly as he stared at Jun Li on the bed.

    ¡°Young Master Gu, I¡¯ve brought you back against my will.¡± Ye Luo put Xiao Jiu down and took out a container from his backpack and handed it to Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan withdrew his hand and looked at the container that Ye Luo handed over. It was a dark brown container. This was the first time he had seen it.

 Chapter 1050 - Jun Li Woke Up

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Jun Li Woke Up</h4>

    Using Gu worms to save people was not recorded in the medical books.

    As for Reverse, he had only heard of the rumours, and it was unknown whether he could be saved.

    But one thing was clear, Gu Worms would rebound, and the consequences would also be life-threatening.

    He reached out and took the container in Ye Luo¡¯s hand, opening the lid and looking inside, he saw a translucent little worm that was emitting silver light. Reverse, he had never seen it before, so he did not recognize it, however, Ye Luo said it should be it.

    He turned his head to look at Su Ying. Su Ying had been standing at the side, waiting with a faint look of anticipation in his eyes.

    He asked very seriously, ¡°Jun Li is currently in aa, so I can¡¯t ask for his opinion. Now, let me ask you, are you sure you want to use Reverse on your young master?¡±? ¡°Gu Worms will rebound, and the consequences will be life-threatening. You have to think carefully.¡±

    ¡°Professor Gu, my young master¡¯s illness is quite ill. No matter what, I want to try. If I seed, My Young Master can live for a few more years. If I fail, Master Jun...¡±

    At this point, Su Ying paused, and his voice was a little choked up. ¡°Master Jun will live for a few more days.¡±

    Gu Yan felt that Su Ying got the point, and now he could only try his best.

    ¡°I understand. All of you can leave now.¡±

    /

    Su Ying suddenly bent his knees and kneeled in front of Gu Yan. ¡°Professor Gu, please take care of my young master.¡±

    Seeing Su Ying like this, Gu Yan felt a little helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I will do my best to treat him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Professor Gu.¡± Su Ying stood up and walked out.

    Ye Luo brought Xiao Jiu out too.

    Su Ying closed the door and turned to look at Ye Luo. ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare some food. You can go and eat some.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Luo left with Xiao Jiu.

    Lan Qi had been standing at the door the whole time. He didn¡¯t dare to go in because he was afraid to see Jun Li lying on the bed. He had never seen him so thin. He was so thin that he almost didn¡¯t recognize him.

    He followed him downstairs too. When he came to the dining room, he saw Ye Luo eating at the dining table and Xiao Jiu sitting beside him. He walked over and sat down beside Xiao Jiu.

    Xiao Jiu saw Lan Qi sitting over and tilted her head to look at him in confusion. ¡°Lan Qi, why didn¡¯t you go in to see Uncle Jun just now?¡±

    Lan Qi rested his chin on one hand and was a little worried. ¡°He¡¯s so thin that I almost couldn¡¯t recognize him. I¡¯ll see him when he¡¯s better.¡±

    Xiao Jiu thought about how Uncle Jun¡¯s face was so thin that there might not even be a bit of flesh left on it, and her heart ached. ¡°Uncle Jun will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lan Qi nodded and looked at Ye Luo across from him. He asked, ¡°When will the babye back?¡±

    ¡°Baby?¡± Ye Luo stopped eating and looked up at Lan Qi.

    Lan Qi said, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Jiu¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t be back for a while,¡± Ye Luo said and continued eating.

    Xiao Jiu reached out and patted Lan Qi¡¯s shoulder as if tofort him, ¡°Lan Qi, Uncle Ye Luo is taking me to see my parents. You should go with them so that you can see my mom.¡±

    Lan Qi shook his head, ¡°I want to stay here and wait for Jun Li to wake up.¡±

    Xiao Jiu tilted her head and thought for a while before saying, ¡°That¡¯s fine. My parents will be back soon after they¡¯re done.¡±

    Lan Qi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Even though Xiao Jiu was young, he was very observant. He knew that Lan Qi was unhappy, he said in a childish voice, ¡°I¡¯ll bring some speciality products for you and Uncle Jun. I checked online. Miao Xin¡¯s clothes are very nice too. I¡¯ll bring one set for each of you. What do you think?¡±

    Lan Qi looked at Xiao Jiu. The two of them had been ying together these past few days, and their rtionship was very good. Seeing that Xiao Jiu cared so much about him, his mood improved quite a bit.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Luo looked at the two people opposite him. One was not even five years old, and the other had always looked like he was fifteen years old, but the two of them were chatting like they were of the same age.

    Xiao Jiu was smart and ck-bellied. She had a calmness that did not match her age.

    Lan Qi, on the other hand, looked big. He was about 1.78 meters tall, but his face was too young and tender. His eyes were very clear too, and his words did not seem to belong to a fifteen-year-old.

    Therefore, when the two of them chatted together, it was very easy for people to misunderstand that they were boys of the same age.

    In fact, only those who lived with Lan Qi could tell that Lan Qi had been retreating from the age of fifteen, like a rewind.

    Gu Yan came out of his room at four in the afternoon. This was his first time-saving someone with a method other than traditional Chinese medicine, so he was very nervous.

    When he came out, his back was covered in sweat, even his palms.

    Qin Shu ced all her hopes on him. He could not let her down.

    Just as he came out, Su Ying did not rush to ask about the situation. Instead, he said, ¡°Professor Gu must be tired. Take a shower first, then eat. I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare the meal.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yan nodded and turned around to go to his room. He nned to take a shower first before eating.

    Xiao Jiu hugged the door frame with both hands and looked inside through the gap between the doors.

    Su Ying walked over and opened the door even wider. He looked down at Xiao Jiu and said, ¡°Xiao Jiu,e in and take a look.¡±

    Xiao Jiu raised his palm-sized face and stared at Su Ying for a long time. Then, he ran in with his two short legs. Hey on the bed and stared at Jun Li.

    Su Ying also walked over and stood beside Xiao Jiu. He looked at Jun Li. There was no change from before. He had lost weight and could only recuperate slowly.

    Xiao Jiu raised his head and looked at Su Ying. He asked in a low volume, ¡°Uncle Su Ying, when will Uncle Jun wake up?¡±

    Su Ying nced at the bed and then Xiao Jiu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It depends on the situation.¡±

    Xiao Jiu lowered his head in disappointment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Miao Xin. I might not be able to see Uncle Jun wake up.¡±

    Su Ying patted Xiao Jiu¡¯s head andforted her, ¡°You¡¯ll see him when youe back.¡±

    Xiao Jiu nodded. He missed his parents, so he could only wait until they came back.

    After Xiao Jiu left, Su Ying waited in the room, afraid that Jun Li would wake up without him knowing.

    After about half an hour, Jun Li¡¯s eyshes fluttered a few times before he slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the familiar room, he was stunned for a moment.

    He blinked his eyes and opened them again. It was probably because he had been unconscious for a long time that he did not react for long time.

    In addition, he had been unconscious for such a long time that his head was dizzy and he felt very ufortable.

    Su Ying pounced over in pleasant surprise. He propped his hands on the bed and stared at Jun Li. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re finally awake. It seems that the Reverse is useful.¡±

    Hearing a familiar voice, Jun Li turned to the side and saw Su Ying by the bed. He asked, ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    The moment he said that he realized that his voice was extremely hoarse,

    Su Ying said, ¡°It¡¯s the 30th day of the New Year, 4:30 pm.¡±

    Hearing his young master¡¯s hoarse voice, he stood up and quickly walked to the coffee table. He picked up the thermos and poured a cup of warm water. After inserting a straw, he handed it to Jun Li¡¯s mouth. ¡°Young master, drink some water first to moisten your throat.¡±

 Chapter 1051 - The Love Affair, Was Also a Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 1051: The Love Affair, Was Also a Cmity</h4>

    Jun Li did not expect that he would fall into a deep sleep until the 30th day of the Lunar New Year. He first bit on the straw and drank a few mouthfuls of warm water before asking, ¡°Just now you mention Reverse.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin got the Gu Worms, Reverse, and asked Ye Luo to send it back. Professor Gu gave it to you just now. I didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so fast, and you woke up.¡± Su Ying was indescribably excited. Even now, his hands were still trembling.

    Reverse!

    Qin Shu!

    Jun Li suddenly said, ¡°Give me the phone.¡±

    Although Su Ying was puzzled that the young master suddenly wanted the phone, he still opened the drawer and took out the phone used by the young master. He handed it to Jun Li, ¡°Young master, here is your phone.¡±

    Jun Li stretched out his hand. Because he was too weak, it was very difficult for him to even stretch out his hand.

    He held the phone as if he was holding a very heavy thing. He had to use all his strength to hold it firmly.

    Su Ying could see that Master Jun was finding it hard to hold the phone, but he did not dare to reach out to help. He could only wait for Su Ying to hold it firmly and help him put two soft pillows under his head.

    After he finally held it firmly, Su Ying put two soft pillows under his head too. Only then did he turn on his phone and directly dial Qin Shu¡¯s number.

    /

    After a while, the call was picked up.

    A familiar and long-lost voice came into his ear. It was low, but it was gripping.

    ¡°Jun Li?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±Jun Li¡¯s body was very weak, and his voice was very weak too.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake. Are you feeling better? I still have some things to deal with here. I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±

    Qin Shu slept until noon today. When she woke up, the man was no longer by her side. She knew that he went to work, so she spent the afternoon gathering evidence.

    When she received a call from Jun Li, she was both surprised and happy.

    The corners of Jun Li¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and a trace of a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°I¡¯m fine. How are things on your side?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°My side is fine. I¡¯ve found him, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Jun Li said, ¡°Let hime back first.¡±

    Qin Shu asked in puzzlement, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jun Li suddenly spoke too much. He took a few deep breaths and continued, ¡°Do you still remember what I said?¡±

    Qin Shu recalled what Jun Li said. He said that Fu Tingyu could have a love affair, which was also a cmity.

    She suddenly realized something. ¡°Jun Li, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a fortune-teller?¡±

    Jun Li chuckled. ¡°Sort of.¡±

    Qin Shu was amused, but when she thought of the love affair which will be turning into a cmity, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear.

    After hanging up, she picked up her phone and dialled Fu Tingyu¡¯s phone. After a while, the phone was turned off.

    She dialled it again a few times, but it was still off.

    She looked at the time. It was five o¡¯clock. It was time for the man to get off work.

    After thinking for a while, she put away her phone and drove to Hengtai Company.

    When she arrived at thepany, it was half-past five, and the time for getting off work was six.

    She pushed the car door open, got out, and walked straight into thepany.

    Just as she walked to the front desk, the receptionist stopped her. ¡°Excuse me, who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu, a new employee.¡± Qin Shu took out her business card and handed it to the receptionist. ¡°This is my business card. I¡¯m looking for him for something.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask the human resource department.¡± The receptionist knew her identity of her just by looking at the business card. She hurriedly called the human resource department to ask which department Ah Yu was in.

    The receptionist held the phone in her hand. After listening to the reply from the human resource department, she raised her head and looked at Qin Shu, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qin. There is a person named Ah Yu here. However, he had submitted his resignation letter in the morning. He doesn¡¯t work here anymore.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t work here?¡± Qin Shu held the business card in her hand tightly. How could this be? The man said that he wanted to continue working. Why did he suddenly resign?

    She looked at the receptionist and asked again with uncertainty, ¡°Are you sure that he has resigned?¡±

    ¡°He has indeed resigned. Miss Qin, please wait.¡± The receptionist held the mouse and looked at theputer screen. She asked the human resources department to show Qin Shu Ah Yu¡¯s work schedule.

    ¡°Miss Qin, please take a look. The Ah Yu that you are looking for has resigned.¡±

    Qin Shu turned to look at theputer screen. The form on the screen showed that he had indeed resigned.

    If the man had resigned, why didn¡¯t he return to the hotel?

    And no one picked up the phone?

    Thinking of what Jun Li had said, she began to feel worried and afraid again.

    After getting into the car, she took out her phone and dialled the man¡¯s number again. After a while, it was still turned off.

    She held her cell phone tightly and looked up at the entrance of thepany opposite her. There would be cameras at the entrance of bigpanies.

    She put down her cell phone and took out herptop directly. She ced her legs in front of the car and opened theptop on herp. Her fingers quickly tapped on the code.

    It was the easiest to get the surveince video.

    After a while, she found the surveince video. It was in the morning.

    The man didn¡¯t sleep at allst night. It was dawn when she closed her eyes.

    If the man continued to sleep, he definitely wouldn¡¯t go to thepany to hand in his resignation letter in the morning. So, she should be the one who fell asleep. He didn¡¯t sleep and went directly to thepany.

    The time to thepany was about half an hour. The time could be shortened to between 8:00 and 10:00.

    The time to find the surveince footage was shortened, so it was easier to find it.

    In the end, at nine forty, the man was seen walking out of thepany¡¯s elevator and walking straight out of thepany...

    Qin Shu saw Long Xiao who suddenly appeared at the door. Her makeup was messy. One could tell that it was obvious that she had not taken care of it. Her clothes... were damaged too. She cried to the man.

    The two of them talked for a long while. Long Xiao kept crying as if she had suffered a great grievance.

    They were quite far away, so she could not hear what they were saying.

    In the end, they saw the man and Long Xiao get into a car. If she was not wrong, it should be Long Xiao¡¯s car.

    So, the man had been with Long Xiao the whole time?

    Qin Shu turned off herptop, closed it again, and put it back on the passenger seat at the side.

    At this time, the sky had darkened and the lights were on.

    Qin Shu drove to the Dragon Manor. She picked up her phone with her other hand and made a call to Long Xiao.

    After about ten seconds, the call was picked up.

    ¡°Miss Qin, you called me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Long Xiao¡¯s voice had always been gentle and soft, giving the impression that she was elegant and decent.

    ¡°Miss Long, Ah Yu said that he wanted to treat you to a meal this morning, and he asked me to pick you up before he got off work. Is it convenient for you?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Ah Yu call me beforehand? I have something to do tonight and can¡¯t go. Next time, I¡¯ll treat.¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu said that Long Xiao saved him and took care of him. How could he let Miss Long Treat him? We have to treat you. Since Miss Long isn¡¯t free, we¡¯ll change it to next time.¡±

    ¡°Ah Yu is always like this. I¡¯ve said that we¡¯re good friends and sworn friends. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Since he wants to treat me, I have no problem with it.¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu hang up the phone. Long Xiao¡¯s words just now were all fake. She left thepany with the man, but during the call, she did not mention a word and pretended not to know.

    Then, she could not escape the responsibility as the man¡¯s phone call could not be reached.

 Chapter 1052 - Golden Cicada Shed Its Shell

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Golden Cicada Shed Its Shell</h4>

    When she rushed to the Dragon Manor, the sky waspletely dark.

    Qin Shu stayed in the Dragon Manor for a few days and was in a cooperative rtionship with the Long family, so she directly let them pass.

    After entering, she directly went to Fu Linghuan.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t go openly, but secretly.

    She had been to Fu Linghuan a few times, so she was familiar with it.

    It was dinnertime now. She hid in the dark and saw Long Xiao eating dinner. She was born into a wealthy family. Whether it was the way she ate or the etiquette, she was very well-versed in it. She was like the daughter of the Long family, well-dressed, her etiquette and eating were elegant and appropriate, gentle and noble.

    Taking advantage of Long Xiao¡¯s dinnertime, Qin Shu searched Fu Linghuan once, but strangely, she did not find any traces of the man.

    Didn¡¯t she hide the man?

    No, she wanted to hide the man, but she might not arrange for him to stay in the Long manor. She could look for a house outside and arrange for him to stay outside.

    Where would she arrange for the man?

    /

    Qin Shu pondered for a moment and drove back to the hotel.

    Long Muyan hadn¡¯t had dinner yet, so she asked the hotel to send dinner over.

    She hugged herptop and started to look for all the properties under Long Xiao¡¯s name.

    Long Size, the more Long Qing doted on her, the more he would buy a house for her. She might even buy a private vi and apartment for herself.

    Long Muyan had always been quiet. While eating, he would asionally raise his head to look at Qin Shu. He saw that she had been busy and did not eat. Moreover, Ling Yan, who had always been by her side, was not seen today.

    He chewed on the food in his mouth and could not help but ask, ¡°Sister, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Qin Shu replied without raising her head, ¡°I will eatter. Long Xiao took Tingyu away. I¡¯m looking for him.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s martial art strength had almost recovered and he knew that Long Xiao was a fake daughter. It was impossible for him to forcefully be taken away by her.

    Looking at the surveince footage at that time, Long Xiao seemed to have said a lot of things. The man seemed to be angry and followed Long Xiao into the car.

    She suddenly remembered Long Xiao¡¯s appearance at that time. It was as if she had been bullied by someone.

    Therefore, Long Xiao was lying.

    The reason why the man would believe it was because she had said something that was enough for the man to believe or a reason that was easy for him to believe.

    Long Xiao¡¯s martial art strength was hovering at the edge of the peak level.

    If that was the case, it was very likely that Long Xiao wanted to use a special method to make a move.

    Long Muyan could not eat anymore either. He put down his chopsticks and asked, ¡°Why did Long Xiaoxiao take him away?¡±

    ¡°Long Xiao likes him. She liked him when she was at Qi Mountain. I¡¯m afraid that she will go to extremes.¡±

    The reason why Qin Shu thought this way was because of Jun Li¡¯s words, ¡°The love affair is a cmity too.¡±

    Cmity was to force someone who want to go but was unable to do so.

    Sorcery practitioners referred to these as the fated misfortune, Great Cmity, and the end of one¡¯s life.

    That was why she thought that Long Xiao would go to the extreme.

    If she couldn¡¯t get what she wanted, there was a possibility that she would go to the extreme.

    Long Muyan did not understand these things, but he could hear that Long Xiao might be disadvantageous to Ling Yan.

    ¡°Then what should we do? Catch her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not alone. She has the Yang family behind her.¡±

    This was what Qin Shu was worried about. What was the use of catching Long Xiao? She was only a chess piece. But she did not know if she was using methods to control the man and lock him up.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Long Muyan raised his head to look at the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go open it.¡± Qin Shu put down theptop in her hand and stood up swiftly to open the door. She saw a slender man standing at the door. He wasn¡¯t that tall.

    ¡°Young Madam Fu, I¡¯m Midnight snack. The Ye brothers have settled down in the hotel,¡± Midnight snack said respectfully.

    She had called the Ye brothers yesterday toe over and help. She had picked someone with a simr figure as Long Size too.

    ¡°Come in first.¡± Qin Shu let him in and then closed the door. She looked at Midnight snack a few times. His figure was quite good.

    She asked, ¡°Have you eaten dinner?¡±

    Midnight snack lowered his eyebrows and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve used it, Madam Fu.¡±

    Qin Shu pointed at the stool in front of the bar counter. ¡°Then sit on that chair. I¡¯ll put on your makeup.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam Fu,¡± Midnight snack answered and obediently walked to the stool and sat down to wait.

    Qin Shu went to get her makeup bag.

    Long Muyan sat at the dining table and watched the stranger sitting on the stool. From that angle, he met the stranger¡¯s gaze. He subconsciously withdrew his gaze and looked at the food in front of him, but he had no intention of eating it.

    Midnight snack only met his gaze because he realized that someone was looking at him. He didn¡¯t expect that it would scare him. That man¡¯s reaction was scary, right?

    Midnight snack withdrew his gaze in embarrassment.

    When Qin Shu came out, she carried a makeup bag in her hand and went to the bar counter. She ced the makeup bag on the bar counter and opened it.

    Midnight snack sat straight and didn¡¯t move at all, like a sculpture.

    Qin Shu¡¯s movements were skilful and neat. With the midnight snack¡¯s cooperation, it went smoothly.

    Because it was fake makeup, and the difference was very big, it took a long time.

    It took almost two hours to finish it.

    She put down the makeup foundation in her hand and stared at her masterpiece. This was her first time putting on old people¡¯s makeup. Although it was not 100% simr, it was still 85% to 90% simr.

    She called out, ¡°Brother,e and take a look.¡±

    Long Muyan had always been curious about what Qin Shu was doing, so when he heard Qin Shu calling out to him, he immediately stood up and walked over. When he saw the man sitting on the high stool, he subconsciously eximed, ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    As soon as he called out, he immediately stopped because he knew that the man in front of him was not Grandpa.

    Hearing Long Muyan call him grandfather, Qin Shu curled the corners of her lips in satisfaction. ¡°Tonight, I will bring grandfather out. Otherwise, grandfather¡¯s body will not be able to take it if this situation continues.¡±

    She wanted to bring Long Size out first so that he could recover from his illness, then only she could deal with the Yang family.

    Long Muyan tilted his head and looked at Qin Shu. He felt that she was too powerful. She could even escape from her shell like a Cicada.

    Qin Shu did not have time to eat. She gave Long Muyan a few instructions and left the hotel with Midnight snack.

    Midnight snack took an unusual route because there were too many surveince cameras in the hotel. Moreover, he was wearing Long Size¡¯s makeup, so it was very easy to be discovered.

    Half an hourter, at the Dragon Manor.

    On the way, Qin Shu exined the general situation to Midnight snack. At that time, they could only rely on him to adapt to the situation.

    Midnight snack had a lot of experience, so the disguise was not considered a big scene and could be dealt with.

    Climbing over the wall was a small matter. It would only take a while.

    Qin Shu brought Midnight snack to the Fuqing courtyard. She sneaked in just likest time.

    It waste at night, and the room was quiet.

    Long Siye was still asleep under the incense.

    Midnight snack took off Long Size¡¯s clothes and put them on himself.

    Qin Shu took out a new set of clothes and handed it to Midnight snack, letting him put it on Long Size.

    The two of them moved very quickly and changed their clothes in a short while.

    Qin Shu carried Long Size on her back and found that he was light-weight. He was so thin that he was almost out of shape. His slender figure had shrunk a lot because of his ageing.

 Chapter 1053 - Meeting Between Mother and Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Meeting Between Mother and Daughter</h4>

    Because she was too thin and weighed less, Qin Shu didn¡¯t have any trouble carrying him.

    After she carried Long Size and left, Midnight snack closed the door, then hey on the bed and began to sleep. Because apart from sleeping, he had nothing else to do for the time being.

    This was probably the simplest task he had ever done.

    After Qin Shu brought Long Size out of the Dragon Manor, she went straight back to the hotel and ced him in the room next to Long Muyan¡¯s.

    Long Muyan was sitting on the sofa waiting. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he immediately stood up and went to open the door.

    Because it waste at night, no one would knock on the door, except for Qin Shu who had returned.

    When he opened the door, he saw Qin Shu carrying Long Size on her back. He opened the door wide and waited for her toe in before closing it.

    Qin Shu carried Long Size directly into the room. At this time, Long Muyan also followed her in and helped to put Long Size on the bed.

    Then, he hurried to get the medicine.

    Qin Shu, the Chinese pharmacist, had brewed it before she left. It was ready five minutes ago and was ced in a thermal bucket.

    Qin Shu put the quilt in her armpit. Long Muyan brought the medicine over. It was ced in a cup. The temperature was suitable, and there was a straw inserted into it.

    ¡°Here are the medicine, the temperature is just right.¡±

    Qin Shu took it and put the straw into Long Size¡¯s mouth. With the experience fromst time, she coaxed him this time. ¡°Grandpa, Drink the medicine. After drinking the medicine, your body will be better. Mom wille back to see you.¡±

    Just likest time, after saying this, Long Size bit the straw and started to drink.

    Long Muyan looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. He felt that Qin Shu¡¯s method of coaxing Grandpa to drink the medicine was very good.

    The person that Grandpa cared about the most right now was his aunt.

    After drinking a bowl of medicine, Qin Shu peeled a milk candy and put it into Long Size¡¯s mouth to relieve the bitter taste.

    Long Muyan took the cup out and came back in a short while.

    Qin Shu looked at Long Size and drank the medicine twice in a row. She felt better and was no longer as pale as before.

    Long Muyan stared at Long Size and only hoped that his grandfather could get better soon.

    At this time, Qin Shu received a phone call from Ye Qing.

    ¡°Madam Fu, we have searched ording to the address you sent us one by one, but we haven¡¯t seen Lord Fu¡¯s figure.¡±

    No sign?

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but clench her phone. Where would Long Xiao take the man?

    ¡°Take turns to keep an eye on Long Xiao and the Yang family¡¯s movements.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Young Madam Fu.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone. Where exactly was Fu Tingyu?

    Long Muyan saw Qin Shu holding the phone in a daze and called out, ¡°Sister.¡±

    Qin Shu came back to her senses. When she looked at Long Muyan, she smiled at him. ¡°Brother, you go back and sleep first.¡±

    After saying that, she took the lead and walked out.

    Long Muyan also followed her out and closed the door behind him.

    Before she left, Qin Shu instructed, ¡°Keep an eye on Grandpa. If there¡¯s anything, call me immediately.¡±

    After saying that, she left the guest room and returned to her guest room.

    After returning, Qin Shu washed up and went to bed, intending to sleep.

    Shey on the bed with her eyes closed, but she did not feel sleepy at all.

    The quilt was changed by a man in the morning. There was a faintvender scent, however, there was no residual scent of a man.

    She did not sleep the whole night. When she woke up in the morning, she looked at the empty room with dark circles under her eyes. She got up and washed up. She was dressed properly, she was ready to go downstairs and have breakfast with Long Muyan.

    She had not eaten dinnerst night, so she was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back.

    At this moment, in the guest room downstairs.

    Long Muyan woke up very early. He first went to the room next door to look at Long Size. Seeing that he was still very deeply asleep, he quietly left and closed the door.

    President Ba had been curled up on the sofa since the morning. His pair of dark green eyes were staring at Long Muyan. Perhaps because he was bored, his pair of eyes were staring at him.

    Long Muyan kept feeling that President Ba¡¯s pair of eyes seemed to be able to speak. Especially when he was staring at him, he felt as if he was being sized up and scrutinized.

    At this moment, the guest room door suddenly opened.

    Long Muyan subconsciously thought that it was Qin Shu. He took a few steps forward and saw a small ball of milk running in.

    He stopped in his tracks and stared nkly at the child who had suddenly appeared.

    President BA suddenly stood up from the sofa and jumped down from the sofa. He quickly ran over and hugged the child who had appeared.

    It should be said that the little boy had hugged President Ba up.

    Xiao Jiu hugged President BA and he immediately felt that President Ba seemed to have put on a little weight. He did not give him any face and said, ¡°President BA, you seem to have put on a little weight.¡±

    At first, President BA was still excited. The next second, he looked a little embarrassed and called out unhappily, ¡°Meow¡±

    Ye Luo closed the door and walked in. When he saw Xiao Jiu hugging President Ba, he took out his phone to make a call and asked the hotel staff to bring breakfast over.

    When Long Muyan saw Ye Luo, he guessed that this child was brought by Ye Luo.

    After Xiao Jiu and President Ba were done with their intimacy, he looked at the man standing in the middle of the living room. He carried President BA and walked over curiously. He raised his palm-sized face and looked at the strange man. ¡°Uncle, who are you?¡±

    This was the first time a child had spoken to him. Long Muyan felt that the child¡¯s voice was especially crisp and pleasant, so he said his name. ¡°I¡¯m Long Muyan.¡±

    Xiao Jiu politely called out, ¡°Uncle Long, Hello. My milk name is Xiao Jiu.¡±

    Long Muyan replied too, ¡°Hello, Xiao Jiu.¡±

    Ye Luo finished the call and walked over. He introduced Xiao Jiu, ¡°This is the uncle of Master Jun...¡±

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Xiao Jiu tilted his head and looked at Long Muyan. Ye Luo would not lie to him, so the man in front of him was probably his uncle.

    ¡°I have an uncle called Qin Feng, so are you my first uncle or my youngest uncle?¡±

    This question stumped Long Muyan. He only had one sister, so the little boy in front of him was Qin Shu¡¯s son?

    As for whether he was the first uncle or the youngest uncle.

    He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xiao Jiu felt that the uncle in front of him spoke a little like a child, very different from Qin Feng.

    ¡°You must be the little uncle.¡±

    Little Uncle?

    Long Muyan was stunned.

    At this moment, the door of the guest room opened again. The few people in the room looked towards the door and saw Qin Shu walking in.

    When Xiao Jiu saw her mother, he immediately put President Ba down on the ground and ran over with her two short legs. ¡°Mommy.¡±

    When Qin Shu opened the door, she saw her son running toward her. She was so surprised and excited that she even forgot to close the door. She squatted down and stretched out her arms to hug her son who was running toward her.

    Xiao Jiu hugged Qin Shu¡¯s neck very tightly and could not bear to let go. ¡°Mommy, I miss you.¡±

    ¡°Mommy misses you too.¡± Qin Shu missed her son. She felt very sorry for her son¡¯s understanding. He had to endure so much at such a young age.

    She pinched her son¡¯s face. He was skinny and did not lose weight, which meant that he ate on time.

    ¡°Why did you suddenlye?¡±

    ¡°I missed mom and dad, so uncle Ye Luo brought me here.¡± Xiao Jiu looked behind Qin Shu for a while but didn¡¯t see her father. She asked curiously, ¡°Mom, Where¡¯s dad? Didn¡¯t you say that you found Dad?¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t know how to tell her son about Fu Tingyu. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Your dad was taken away by your Aunt Yan.¡±

 Chapter 1054 - I Am the Real Daughter of the Long Family

    <h4>Chapter 1054: I Am the Real Daughter of the Long Family</h4>

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s clear eyes were filled with even more confusion. ¡± Why did Auntie Yan take Daddy away? Isn¡¯t she friends with daddy and mommy?¡±

    Qin Shu hugged her son again and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this. You just have to remember that Yan Shuang wants to snatch your dad away from us. Mom will bring daddy back for you.¡±

    Xiao Jiu nodded her head sensibly. ¡°I understand, Mommy. Yan Shuang is a bad person who wants to snatch daddy away.¡±

    Qin Shu let go of her son and held his hand as they came before Long Muyan. She said to Xiao Jiu, ¡°This is your uncle. His name is Long Muyan.¡±

    ¡°Uncle.¡± Xiao Jiu obediently called him again before turning her head to look at Qin Shu. ¡°Mommy, is he the eldest uncle or the youngest uncle?¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment. Qin Feng was twenty-six years old this year and Long Muyan was twenty-seven years old. ¡°He¡¯s the eldest uncle.¡±

    Xiao Jiu could not help but ask again, ¡°Why do I feel that he looks like the youngest uncle?¡±

    Qin Shu understood why her son would ask this. Although Long Muyan was one year older than Qin Feng, regardless of whether it was his expression, appearance, tone of voice, or ability to express himself, he felt that he was younger than Qin Feng.

    She exined, ¡°You said that it was your feeling. There are still some differences between the feeling and reality.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Mom.¡± Xiao Jiu looked at her uncle who had suddenly appeared. He still liked him very much.

    He took the initiative to hold Long Muyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Uncle, can you y with meter?¡±

    Long Muyan nodded readily. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The hotel attendant pushed the dining car to knock on the door on time. Ye Luo pushed the dining car in and started to set the tableware.

    Qin Shu pushed the room door open and looked at the bed. She found that Long Size had woken up and sat up on his own, looking around the room.

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re awake.¡± She walked over.

    Long Size heard the sound and turned his head to look. He saw a woman walking over, and his eyes shed with doubt.

    Anyone who opened their eyes and realized that they were not in their room would be suspicious.

    Especially when she called ¡°Grandpa¡±, which made him even more suspicious.

    After all, he was a king who had experienced great storms and held power, so he did not show any signs of panic.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± He looked much better todaypared to two days ago. He was not panting as much as before, but his chest was still tight and he was short of breath.

    Qin Shu was happy when she saw that Long Size¡¯splexion was better. This meant that the effects of the medicine were good.

    ¡°If I tell you, grandfather will definitely not believe me so easily. But I still have to tell you that my mother is Long Ziling, and I am her daughter, Qin Shu.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that my eyes are blurry from old age? My granddaughter Long Xiao is in the Dragon Manor, and you still want to pretend to be my granddaughter?¡± Long Size¡¯s words were lengthy, and his chest was very tight. He could not help but take a few breaths.

    ¡°I just found it out. My goal for Miao Xin was to use Gu worms to get the Reverse and save people. ¡°Haoze and brother both said that Long Xiao was the fake daughter of the Long family, and it was also because of the Reverse that I wanted to find the real daughter of the Long family. ¡°Just the night beforest, the Reverse I wanted had been made. I asked someone to send the Reverse back to Hua Xia at night in the front hall.¡±

    Qin Shu spoke neither too fast nor too slowly, then, she mentioned the sudden formation of the Reverse. ¡°Brother gave me the initial stage of the Reverse. The next night, someone came to assassinate me, and I was injured. By chance, my blood flowed into the vessel. After a few days, I found out that the Reverse had taken shape.¡±

    Long Size said instead, ¡°How do I know if what you said is true or you made it up?¡±

    ¡°My mother was taken away by my master. I¡¯ve seen the portrait of her when she was seventeen or eighteen years old. Her eyes were azure blue. Unfortunately, that portrait was taken away by my master at the beginning of the year.¡±

    Qin Shu thought for a moment, then, she said, ¡°I know Long Xiao who has been living in the Long family. She¡¯s my junior sister who went to learn martial arts with me. At the same time, she¡¯s the future sessor of the Yan family in the North Star. She fell into the river from the South Moon Cloud Cliff with my hubby and was saved by the Yang father and son.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu bent down and opened the drawer of the bedside cab. She took out a file and handed it to Long Size. ¡°Grandpa, this is Yan Shuang¡¯s file.¡±

    Long Size looked at the file in front of him and raised his head to look at the woman in front of him. He hesitated for a moment before taking it. He looked at the file in front of him and started reading it from the beginning.

    Qin Shu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve collected evidence that the Yang family wants to rece the Long family. I still need to cooperate with Yan Shuang for the purpose of controlling all the power of the Long family.¡±

    Long Muyan looked at the same photo as Long Xiao and Qin Shu¡¯s words with a look of disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You must have had a premeditated n to get me out.¡±

    Xiao Jiu sat at the dining table and waited for quite a while. When he did not see Qin Shue out to eat, she quickly got down from the chair and ran into the room with her short legs. She called out, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s voice was crisp and clean. It sounded childish, but it was very pleasant to the ears and was very likeable.

    Long Size looked towards the door and saw a little boy walk in. The little boy was very good-looking and cute. His small appearance was very lovable.

    For a moment, Long Size could not take his eyes off him.

    Qin Shu waved at his son. ¡°Xiao Jiu,e over. This is your great-grandfather.¡±

    Xiao Jiu walked over cheerfully. He was not afraid of strangers at all. He greeted Long Size, ¡°Hello, great-grandfather.¡±

    Long size was stunned for a moment. He looked at the person in front of him and called his great-grandfather in a childish voice. He could not help but feel a little happy.

    Qin Shu introduced him to Long Size. ¡°Grandfather, this is my son. I just mentioned him just now. His father and Yan Shuang fell into the river and rushed into the sea together. They were saved by Yang Jin and his son.¡±

    Long Siye still did not believe that Yang Jin and his son wanted to rece the Long family and find a random woman to be his granddaughter.

    He suddenly looked at Qin Shu¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Then, are your eyes blue?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head and did not care. ¡°I don¡¯t know. My eyes have been ck since I was young. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the drop in the medication .¡±

    Long Size saw Qin Shu¡¯s calm attitude as if she didn¡¯t care if her eyes were blue. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you try it with the medicine, but you can¡¯t try it now. Only the Long family has the medicine.¡±

    In fact, Qin Shu had guessed it, and she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to prove whether she was the real daughter of the Long family.

    ¡°If Grandpa wants to try it, you can try it when you return to the Long family. The most important thing now is to take care of your body. Grandpa may not know, but your body is almost emptied by the medicine. If you don¡¯t take care of yourself properly, it will be very serious.¡±

    Long Size stared at Qin Shu for a long time. It was a little different from what he had thought. For a moment, he was unable to determine whether her words were true or false.

    However, when he thought about the Yang family, the Long family and the Yang family were inws. They had always treated the Yang family well, and the Yang family had always been loyal. It was impossible for them to have the intention of recing the Long family in such a sudden.

 Chapter 1055 - The Man Was a Little out of Her Expectations

    <h4>Chapter 1055: The Man Was a Little out of Her Expectations</h4>

    Moreover, when Yang Quan said that he wanted to marry Ah Ling, he agreed to it too. They would first get engaged and wait for Ah Ling to turn 20 before having a wedding.

    Yang Quan was outstanding, whether it was ability or knowledge.

    He thought that Ah Ling would agree.

    In the end, he first heard that Ah Ling was particrly close to a foreign man.

    If he had not forced Ah Ling to get engaged to Yang Quan, Ah Ling would not have run away from home.

    In the suburbs, in a private vi.

    Long Xiao looked at the old vi. She had nned to buy it two days ago and had not gone through the formalities. As she was not in a hurry to get it now, she nned to wait until she was done with her work.

    There was nothing that she could not do with money. She had given a lot of money, so the head of the household did not stop her from moving in first.

    She hired two housekeepers. One was responsible for cleaning and the other was responsible to cook three meals for her.

    There was a maid to take care of him.

    There were a total of ten guards in the courtyard. Four of them were silver rank and six of them were tinum rank. They were transferred from North Star by her.

    Her purpose was not only to protect the man but also to keep an eye on him, afraid that someone woulde looking for him.

    She walked in and saw the man standing under the grape rack in the courtyard. She did not know what he was looking at.

    The maid saw Long Xiaoing and walked over. She whispered, ¡°Miss, he stood there after he woke up. I asked him a question, and his eyes were scary.¡±

    Scary?

    Long Xiao walked over with confusion. She stopped beside the man and called out, ¡°Ah Yu.¡±

    At the same time, she reached out her hand to grab the man¡¯s arm. However, he flung it away the moment she touched it.

    The man turned around and saw the woman standing behind him. His eyes were deep and cold. He took two steps back and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like others touching me.¡±

    His voice was deep and cold as ice.

    Long Xiao was stunned. The Man in front of her had a gaze that was like an ice de. She would feel chills all over her body when she was swept by it.

    What was going on?

    He wasn¡¯t like this in the past.

    She sized up the man and felt that something was wrong with him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    The man said coldly, ¡°I just don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Long Xiao frowned and took a few steps forward. She asked tentatively, ¡°We¡¯re in a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship. Why don¡¯t you like me touching you?¡±

    The man avoided her directly. His voice was still cold. ¡°I don¡¯t feel well.¡±

    Long Xiao stopped in her tracks. Something was wrong. Yang Jin had said that Falling in love would make the other party fall in love with her wholeheartedly. The man in front of her clearly despised her. There was no sign of him falling in love with her at all.

    Something must have gone wrong.

    She could not help but ask again, ¡°Then other than feeling ufortable, do you feel anything else?¡±

    The man shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat together, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Long Xiao tightened her grip on the handbag in her hand. As expected, there was a mistake. The man did not have any feelings for her.

    She suddenly thought of Yang Jin. He must have yed a trick.

    The maids ced the breakfast on the table one after another.

    Long Xiao sat down with the man at the dining table.

    The man¡¯s slender fingers took a spoon and scooped a spoonful of porridge into his mouth. He ate it slowly.

    Long Xiao scooped a spoonful of porridge with the spoon, but she did not have much appetite. She raised her eyes to look at the man across from her. His entire body exuded a coldness that kept others at a thousand miles away.

    After breakfast.

    Long Xiao observed the man again. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that there was an only coldness in his eyes. There was no emotion at all.

    This was not what she wanted.

    She did not stay in the vi for long before she left.

    She wanted to find Yang Jin and ask him clearly.

    After getting into the car, she drove straight to Yang Jin¡¯s vi.

    When she got out of the car, she walked straight into the living room in anger.

    Yang Jin was drinking tea leisurely. When he saw Long Xiao, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, as if he had guessed that she woulde back.

    Long Xiao saw that Yang Jin was still leisurely drinking tea, she could not help but question him, ¡°Yang Jin, is the Falling in Love fake? There was not a trace of affection in his eyes. How is this falling in love with me?¡±

    Yang Jin took two sips of tea and chuckled, ¡°Miss Long, how could I possibly give you a fake one? Sit down first, I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he instructed the butler, ¡°Go and make tea for Miss Long.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The butler¡¯s eyes were filled with spring as he stepped on his high heels and took sexy steps to make tea.

    Long Xiao was here to solve the problem, so she could only suppress her anger and sit down on the sofa opposite Yang Jin.

    Yang Jin brought the teacup to his mouth and took a shallow sip. His gaze stared fearlessly at Long Xiao across from him. When he thought of how she looked when she was under him yesterday, his throat tightened.

    It had only been a day, and he felt that he had not tasted enough.

    Long Xiao noticed that Yang Jin¡¯s gaze was unscrupulously sizing her up. She felt a wave of nausea and almost could not hold it in. She immediately pped him.

    She gripped the handbag in her hand tightly, afraid that she would not be able to hold it in for the time being.

    At this moment, the Butler brought over a cup of freshly brewed tea and ced it in front of Long Xiao. She curled her fiery red lips and said, ¡°Miss Long, please have some tea.¡±

    Long Xiao lowered her gaze and nced at the hot tea in front of her. She did not have any intention of drinking it. She raised her eyes and looked at Yang Jin. ¡°I¡¯m not here to drink tea. I want to know why this is happening.¡±

    Yang Jin¡¯s voice was frivolous as he looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°Miss Long, what¡¯s the rush? Drink the tea first. It won¡¯t take more than a few minutes.¡±

    Long Xiao gritted her teeth secretly. In order to know the reason, she could only take the cup of hot tea to the side of her mouth and take two sips.

    Yang Jin saw that she had drunk it and took a sip of the tea in satisfaction, only then did he speak. ¡°Gu worms like ¡®Falling in Lovet¡¯ are only effective when used in situations where a man has no one in his heart. What you said maybe because that man has someone in his heart, so it backfired and made him heartless.¡±

    Long Xiao¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. When she looked at Yang Jin, her eyes were filled with uncontroble hatred. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say it clearly in the beginning? You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Yang Jinughed twice. ¡°You didn¡¯t say that there was someone in that man¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Long Xiao was at a loss for words to refute. She had indeed not explicitly said that there was someone in his heart, but if there was no one in his heart, why would she need to love him with her heart?

    She suddenly looked at Yang Jin. ¡°You did it on purpose.¡±

    Yang Jin raised his eyebrows as he looked at Long Xiao and sneered. ¡°Miss Long, you can¡¯t use a good person wrongly. Yesterday, I specifically reminded you. It was you who did not listen.¡±

    Long Xiao was stunned. She recalled what Yang Jin had said before he left yesterday. He had said, ¡°How could it be? I just wanted to say that that man did not love you at all. Even if he used ¡®Falling in Love¡¯, there might not be a good oue...¡±

    This sentence was equivalent to not saying anything.

    Yang Jin put down his teacup and continued, ¡°Do you know what the preparation for the production of Falling in Love requires? Do you know howplicated the process is?¡±

    Long Xiao raised her head and looked at Yang Jin. She was puzzled as she waited for him to continue.

    Yang Jin smiled. ¡°Falling in Love requires the blood of the heart of two people to be fed. It needs to be fed for seven days, which means that it needs to take the blood of the heart seven times. Do you know how painful it is to take the heart blood?¡±

 Chapter 1056 - Keeping Her Alive to Exact Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Keeping Her Alive to Exact Revenge</h4>

    Long Xiao ced her hand over her heart. She let out a self-deprecating chuckle. ¡°So what if it hurts? As long as we can be together and love me as much as he loves her, even death could not make it any less worth the while.¡±

    Yang Jin¡¯s smile froze, a mockery of its true form. He stared at the woman before him. How could she willingly sacrifice her body and endure such unfathomable pain? Going so far as to pledge her life away to the one she loved... He could not understand.

    Was this the power of love?

    If so, why did it seem closer to stupidity to him?

    In Yang Jin¡¯s eyes, Long Xiao¡¯s love was irrational. She had sacrificed so much for a man who did not love her. If that was not the height of folly, then what was?

    ¡°If you had lied to that man from the beginning, you could have pretended you were husband and wife. He wouldn¡¯t have known any better since he remembers nothing of his past. He might have even treated you as he would his real wife had you done so. Yet...¡±

    Yang Jin smiled and shook his head. Long Xiao had missed her chance.

    Long Xiao clenched her teacup. She recalled the days when he hadin unconscious, only to wake up not knowing a thing about his past. If she were honest with herself, the thought of telling him they were married had crossed her mind on more than one asion.

    She could not ept it.

    How was she any worse than Qin Shu?

    Why did he treat Qin Shu so disagreeably while studying on Mount Qi? Why did he always fight her every step of the way, or was he a glutton for punishment?

    How could he love someone he found so disagreeable and shun another who shared a vision so simr to his?

    So she took a gamble.

    Long Xiao believed Yang Jin woulde to love her given enough time, that he would fall in love and discard the past he could not remember.

    She sacrificed so many things for this, going so far as to dress up the way he liked, all for it toe to nought. How could she have known he would fall for a woman he scarcely knew, one he met just a few days ago? To make matters worse, this woman was painfully average. Yet, Yang Jin instantly liked her, wanting to marry that woman. He adored her so much that he was willing to do anything for her, even if it meant he had to suffer through hardbour.

    It was at this moment she remembered an interesting piece of news. Qin Se was very likely Qin Shu in disguise!

    It was not easy for her to get this opportunity, and Long Xiao was not ready to give up without a fight. For as long as Yang Jin had amnesia, she still had a chance. After all, she was his only good friend.

    She vowed she would do anything to get this man before Qin Se or Qin Shu or whoever else couldy their hands on her prize.

    Long Xiao finished her tea in one gulp, the scalding beverage sliding down her throat. Though it was hot, almost ufortably so, she bore with it through gritted teeth. Turning to Yang Jin, she said, ¡°Help me out one more time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Yang Jin murmured.

    Long Xiao trembled in shock, reacting slower than she normally would. ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? There were two ways, but you deliberately said nothing so that I would miss the opportunity, didn¡¯t you? How could you treat me so cruelly? You won¡¯t have a good end,¡± she screamed angrily.

    Long Xiao was truly angry this time. The most precious thing in the world had been exchanged for such a measly oue. Furious, she threw her empty teacup with all her strength. The cdon tea set shattered with a bang, sending its contents sshing out everywhere.

    Yang Jin sat still, calmly observing her reaction.

    Long Xiao grabbed her handbag and stood up, but a wave of dizziness hit her as she turned to leave. She felt her limbs grow numb. Before she fainted, thest thought that entered her mind was a sudden realization that she had been drugged.

    Her body copsed limply against the sofa, a puppet with its strings cut.

    Yang Jin picked up his teacup and took a sip, a smile ghosting over his lips. As he drew closer to Long Xiao¡¯s prone form, his eyes never left her.

    He bent down and picked her up, carrying her in a bridal hold. Staring hungrily at the woman in his arms, he whispered wolfishly, ¡°I¡¯m reluctant to let you stay by another man¡¯s side. What¡¯s wrong with staying with me? I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡±

    Ever since he had tasted the forbidden fruit, it had be an addiction. How could he stop when he had never truly begun?

    He carried Long Xiao up to the second floor with a yful smirk.

    ¨C

    In a certain private vi...

    Not long after Long Xiao left, the Ye brothers barged in. They had followed Long Xiao¡¯s car all the way here.

    When they saw the Fourth Young Master, they felt that Young Madam Fu¡¯s guess was right. She had said they would find the Fourth Young Master if they followed Long Xiao.

    The four of them stepped forward and greeted respectfully, ¡°Sir Four.¡±

    When the man saw the four strange men suddenly appear in the vi, he said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re trespassing on private property. Get out of here. Now!¡±

    Ye Qing stepped forward with his head bowed, ¡°Sir Four, Young Madam Fu is looking for you. Pleasee back with us.¡±

    The man¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°You want to force my hand?¡±

    Ye Fu moved closer to Ye Qing¡¯s ear. ¡°Sir has lost his memory. He won¡¯t listen to us.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Qing: ¡°You talk as if Sir ever listened to us in the first ce.¡±

    Ye Fu: ¡°...¡±

    Now that he thought about it, Ye Qing was not wrong.

    Ye Qing looked like he was about to cry. Pleadingly, he said, ¡°Sir, pleasee back with us. Madam Fu is still waiting for you.¡±

    At this moment, ten guards suddenly appeared from the shadows and surrounded the four men.

    Ye Qing¡¯s expression changed. Four Silver-level and six tinum-level guards were surrounding them. Even though the four of them possessed strength in the middle-upper stage of the tinum level, it was not enough if a scuffle ensued. The difference was too great.

    ¡°Ye Fu, call Young Madam Fu and tell her that the Fourth Young Master won¡¯t listen to us. We can¡¯t bring him back.¡± Ye Fu immediately used his minimunicator to make the call.

    The Ye brothers stationed at the hotel received word from their counterparts, and a general idea of the situation became clear.

    Yang Jin was surprised by the sudden appearance of these ten guards. When he shook free from his reverie, he realized he did not need to take care of the situation with those ten guards around. Instead, he headed for the living room.

    Hiding behind a pir in a corridor nearby, the maid saw the strange men who had barged into the estate and hastily dialled Long Xiao¡¯s number. From time to time, she would look in the direction of the courtyard, nervously wringing her apron.

    Yang Jin propped one hand on the bed and leaned over Long Xiao, whoy under him. She was beautiful. Her long eyshes quivered, showing signs that she would regain consciousness soon. He caressed her cheeks with his slender fingers, drinking in the flush of excitement colouring her cheeks. He brushed against her lips, teasing them gently as he waited for her to awaken.

    Just then, a phone rang. It pierced the silence and seemed particrly loud in the quiet room.

    Yang Jin nced at Long Xiao¡¯s handbag resting on the bedside table. He hesitated but eventually gave in to curiosity. He picked up her handbag and fished her phone out of its messy maw, answering the call.

    ¡°Miss Long, there¡¯s a situation! Intruders have broken into the vi, and their goal is Ah Yu. They want to bring him away. The guards are keeping them busy, but I don¡¯t know for how long. What should we do?!¡± The maid babbled anxiously.

    After listening to the maid¡¯s words, Yang Jin roughly guessed what was happening. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone over to pick up Ah Yu.¡±

    When the maid heard a man¡¯s voice answer the phone, she was stunned, ¡°Who are you? What have you done to Miss Long?¡±

    Yang Jin¡¯s lips curled into a smirk as he said, ¡°I¡¯m her man. Someone will contact youter.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone and looked at the phone number. After throwing the phone back where he had gotten it, he picked up his phone and dialled a number. ¡°Have someone pick up that man and give him this number.¡±

 Chapter 1057 - At the Speed of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 1057: At the Speed of Life and Death</h4>

    Yang Jin gave the maid¡¯s number to the other party before hanging up.

    He was not afraid that the man would not follow through on his orders because Gu worms were in his body; they were the best form of insurance for a man like him.

    The oppressive heat woke Long Xiao. She felt incredibly hot as if she were in a sauna.

    Yang Jin stared down at Long Xiao. Her half-lidded eyes were wet with unshed tears, clinging to her quivering eyshes and giving one a sense of her difort. Yang Jin licked his lips and threw his phone to the side as he leaned forward, nting a kiss on her lips.

    ¨C

    In the hotel...

    Qin Shu sorted out the evidence she had collected and presented it to Long Size when he woke up.

    Although the evidence was not conclusive, it was enough to nt the seeds of doubt in Long Size¡¯s mind. As a man of considerable influence and power, he had faced great storms and waves, much like the ancient emperors of yore. The more powerful a person was, the more cautious they would be.

    Upon reviewing the evidence, suspicion would bud in his mind. When the time was ripe, Qin Shu had every intention of harvesting the fruits of herbour, offering Long Size more damning evidence to sway his opinion.

    Just then, she received a phone call from Ye Yu. ¡°Young Madam, Ye Fu called. He found Sir Four, but the Young Master was unwilling to leave with them. Ye Fu is currently fighting the vi¡¯s guards. Please give us your orders.¡±

    Qin Shu discarded her current ns and the evidence in her hands upon hearing this. ¡°Send me the address,¡± she said.

    ¡°Yes, Young Madam,¡± Ye Yu answered, sending the address to Qin Shu¡¯s email.

    Qin Shu read the email, memorising the exact location and prepared to head out.

    Xiao Jiu, who was in the midst of a game with Long Muyan, noticed his mother preparing to go out. He hurried to her side with President Ba in his arms, asking, ¡°Mommy, where are you going?¡±

    Qin Shu heard her son call her and stopped. She ced her hand on his head and said, ¡°Mommy is going to fetch Daddy. You wait at home. Mommy will bring Daddy back very soon.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, take me with you. I won¡¯t cause any trouble. I¡¯ll be good and stay in the car; I promise!¡± Xiao Jiu begged as he met his mother¡¯s warm gaze.

    Qin Shu regarded her son with conflicting thoughts. Xiao Jiu was smarter than other children his age and knew the importance of discretion. He, like her, knew how important this matter was. Hence, despite her misgivings, she eded to his request, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll go together.¡±

    Xiao Jiu puffed out his chubby pink cheeks happily. He looked very cute. ¡°Mommy¡¯s the best. I promise I won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±

    Qin Shu turned to Ye Luo, standing at the side and instructed, ¡°You be careful.¡±

    Ye Luo nodded. ¡°I will, Madam Fu.¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu leave with Xiao Jiu.

    Xiao Jiu hugged President Ba, doing his best to keep in step with his mother¡¯srger strides. He would not slow her down; he had promised to be good!

    He hopped into the car as quickly as his short legs would allow, ced President Ba on hisp and fastened his seatbelt. Safety was important even if they were in a rush.

    Qin Shu peered at the reflection in her rearview mirror. When she saw her son strapped in, she stepped on the elerator, speeding off towards their destination.

    The coordinates of the vi Ye Yu had sent her via email were somewhere in the suburbs. It would take forty minutes to drive there if she used the normal route. Thankfully, she knew of a shortcut to cut the travel time in half.

    Qin Shu pushed her car to a speed ordinary citizens would not have dared attempt. It was the speed toeing the edge of life and death.

    Without a certain degree of skill and a heavy dose of courage, one could easily find themselves in trouble.

    Xiao Jiu sat in the back seat. He was rtively calm because he had ridden in a race car before. Many second-generation rich people gambled and rode luxury cars from a young age. His present circumstances were no different.

    Qin Feng participated in a simr racing event in the past. At that time, Xiao Jiu was with him, and he had no choice but to allow the young boy to tag along.

    When they got into the car, Qin Feng teased him, asking, ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s reply then was as calm as still water in a deep pond, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Just drive.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! You¡¯re as brave as your mother,¡± Qin Feng quipped, letting the matter drop.

    Qin Feng was afraid of scaring Xiao Jiu, so he was particrly careful while driving. If not for his confidence in his skills, he would not have dared allow Xiao Jiu to sit in the front passenger seat.

    Qin Feng¡¯s heart raced in time with the roar of the engine. Worry was a stifling needle pricking his heart throughout the race. If anything happened to Xiao Jiu, Qin Shu would have his head!

    Unlike Qin Feng, Xiao Jiu had the time of his life. When the race finally drew to a close, he grabbed Qin Feng by the arm and warbled excitedly, ¡°Uncle, next time we bet on cars, you have to bring me along. It¡¯s so exciting!¡±

    Therefore, no matter how fast Qin Shu drove, Xiao Jiu was the epitome of calm. He even felt like his mother was not driving fast enough. His mother was driving an old, beaten horse cartpared to the race car he had ridden. The memory of the time spent drifting with Qin Feng in a race car. He missed the pleasure and excitement of drifting...

    Unbeknownst to either of them, a sports car raced towards the vi at a breakneck speed.

    ¨C

    Twenty minutester...

    Qin Shu stepped on the brakes, stopping outside the entrance to the vi. As she got out of the car, she reminded her son again, ¡°Xiao Jiu, stay in the car. No matter who asks you to open the door, do not listen to them. Do you understand?¡±

    Xiao Jiu did not want to worry his mother, so he promised, ¡°I understand, mom. I will wait for you in the car.¡±

    Qin Shu handed the car keys to her son. ¡°Here are the car keys. After I leave, I want you to lock the doors.¡±

    ¡°I got it, Mom,¡± Xiao Jiu epted the keys and waited for Qin Shu to get out of the car before locking the door.

    Qin Shu got out of the car, shutting the door behind her.

    Xiao Jiu locked the car door and hugged President Ba. He waited for his parents while he yed with President Ba.

    President Ba had not left the house for a long time. He thought he could go out and run with Qin Shu this time. He did not expect to be locked in the car with Xiao Jiu.

    Qin Shu did not bring President Ba with her because she wanted to prevent idents. Besides, President Ba was smart enough to keep Xiao Jiu safe.

    Xiao Jiu stole a bag of dried fish from Ye Luo. Since he had nothing to do, he tore open the packaging and started feeding President Ba.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°President Ba, this is your favourite dried fish. I got you plenty of it this time!¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± President Ba¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the bag full of dried fish. It was the amount of dried fish he usually got in a week. It felt great to eat it all in one go today.

    A chaotic brawl greeted Qin Shu as she entered thepound. She would have been hard-pressed to tell one person from another or distinguish friend from foe.

    Fortunately, the Ye brothers¡¯ uniforms were all ck. They wore a matching set. Embroidered on their cuffs were dark clouds that set them apart from the vi¡¯s guards.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyesight was pretty good, so it did not take much effort for her to distinguish her people from the guards stationed in the vi.

    Ye Qing and the others were all wounded, but they still held on.

    The gap in strength was huge. To be able to hold on for so long was already very impressive.

    Qin Shu immediately leapt into action, forgoing any other thoughts except those which would help them secure the fight.

    Qin Shu¡¯s speed and strength were unmatched by anyone present.

    Although the enemy outnumbered them, all she needed was time, and they would eventually fall before her might.

    Ye Qing nursed the swollen half of his face as his teammates covered for him. When he saw Qin Shu flying to their aid, he could not help but worry. ¡°Young Madam Fu, why are you here alone?¡±

    Ye Qing and the others did not know Qin Shu¡¯s martial might, so they feared for her safety.

    ¡°Ye Luo¡¯s at the hotel dealing with the others. The rest aren¡¯t at liberty to join us right now. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m more than enough to handle this lot.¡±

    As Qin Shu spoke, she kicked one of the tinum-level guards away, causing him to smash into a pir behind him. If the pir were any thinner or less robust, it would have turned into rubble with that blow from Qin Shu.

    No one thought that a weak-looking woman like Qin Shu would easily kick a tinum-level fighter away, rendering them helpless.

    Hence, they had not taken her seriously when she rushed in to aid her peers.

 Chapter 1058 - A Battle of Wits and Courage

    <h4>Chapter 1058: A Battle of Wits and Courage</h4>

    They had underestimated their enemy, so they had suffered a great loss.

    Before anyone could react, Qin Shu sent another tinum-level guard flying with a kick.

    Ye Qing and the others had killed three out of ten guards. Now that Qin Shu had killed two of them at once, only three tinum-level guards remained, easing the pressure on them.

    It was the first time the Ye brothers had seen Qin Shu erupt with her true strength. They were all stunned by the two kicks that rendered the pair of guards obsolete.

    Young Madam Fu was so powerful!

    Who knew Young Madam Fu¡¯s martial strength was so great?

    Young Madam Fu was so cool!

    The misunderstanding that the Fourth Young Master had given them was too deep. At one point, they thought that Young Madam Fu was weak and easily bullied. Therefore, she always relied on the Fourth Young Master to protect her.

    Qin Shu¡¯s aid rekindled the Ye brothers¡¯ fighting spirits, allowing them to push through their injuries in the unbearable pain to finish what they started. Launching a coordinated assault on the three guards still standing, they defeated their foes in one fell swoop.

    ¨C

    At the entrance of the vi...

    Xiao Jiu held a small piece of dried fish in his chubby little hand and fed it to President Ba. From time to time, he would raise his head to look at the entrance, hoping to see if his parents hade out so that he could see them at first nce.

    From the corner of his eye, he saw a car parked behind the vi. He turned his head in puzzlement and looked at the car. There was a man beside the car. He was leisurely leaning against the car, smoking a cigarette between his fingers as he looked left and right; it was as if he was keeping a lookout.

    Xiao Jiu thought for a while. He unlocked the car door with the car keys and then put the keys on the driver¡¯s seat. Only then did he get out of the car. He did not forget to carry President Ba down, forcefully shutting the door in the process.

    He carried President Ba and snuck closer on his short legs. He saw peopleing out from the back of the vi. One of them was his father.

    Those people were the bad guys trying to snatch his father away from him!

    He saw them get into the car with his own eyes. If he did not stop them, they would leave with his father in tow.

    Xiao Jiu wanted to get his mother, but there was no time. If he dallied now, they would lose his father¡¯s trail again. Instead, he hurried towards his father, banishing his fears to the deepest corners of his mind.

    Just as they were about to make their getaway, Xiao Jiu tugged at the hem of one of those men trying to leave with his father. The man turned around and saw some brat clinging to his trousers.

    The brat was a young, handsome boy with a cat in his arms. One look at his clothes and noble bearing told him that he was from a wealthy family.

    The man had a fierce look on his face, and there was a mole on his right chin. He was afraid the child was a scion of one of the families in the area, so he did not shake the boy off. ¡°Brat, why are you clinging to me?¡±

    Xiao Jiu blinked as tears welled up in his eyes. Crying pitifully, he said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m lost. Can you bring me home?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lost? If you¡¯re lost, why aren¡¯t you going to the police? Why are you clinging to me?¡±

    The man with the mole snorted coldly. He was a little impatient. He grabbed Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand and tried to wrench himself free.

    Xiao Jiu may have been young, but he was by no means weak. He clung onto the man¡¯s clothes, refusing to let go as he cried intively, ¡°I can¡¯t find the police. Uncle, uncle, can you bring me away from here? My mother will give you a lot of money. My family is not short of money. As long as you send me home, my mother will repay you for your kindness.¡±

    At the mere mention of money, the man with the mole paused, ceasing his attempts to wrangle himself free from Xiao Jiu¡¯s unyielding hold. He nced at the others in the car hesitantly, hoping to receive further instructions.

    ¡°Brothers, why don¡¯t we bring this brat along? We¡¯ll get a generous reward if we send him home.¡±

    The others waiting in the car were growing impatient, but when they heard the promise of money, their eyes lit up, and their previous annoyance vanished into thin air as if it never existed. They only had so much cash on hand at any time, and not one of them wouldin if an opportunity to earn easy money dropped onto theirps. Money made the world go round; they could spend it on food, drinks, women, or whatever else they wanted to change things up. One could never have too much money!

    Therefore, their eyes burned with greed when they heard the brat¡¯s promise.

    A man with a buzz cut popped out of the car. He stared at Xiao Jiu, sizing him up. Whether it was his attire or temperament, everything about the child screamed wealth.

    The buzz cut chuckled, ¡°Get him into the car. Don¡¯t be stupid. Who would say no to money?¡±

    That was all the affirmation the man with the mole needed. He happily picked up Xiao Jiu and stuffed him in the backseat, letting him sit with Yang Jin.

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s petite body allowed the man with a mole to carry and ce him in the backseat. He hugged President Ba tightly in his arms, refusing to let go of him.

    No sooner had he fastened his seatbelt than the car sped off into the distance.

    With President Ba cradled in his arms, Xiao Jiu looked at Fu Tingyu. His father ignored him as if he were a stranger, staring straight ahead and nowhere else. It puzzled him. What was wrong with his father? How could he not recognize him?

    Qin Shu had told Xiao Jiu that his father had amnesia and did not remember him.

    Xiao Jiu was unsure what he should do; he had not nned so far ahead. So he improvised. Fishing out a few pieces of milk candy from his pocket, he offered one to Fu Tingyu. ¡°Uncle, this is for you,¡± he mumbled childishly.

    The man regarded the young boy cooly, his eyes curving into crescents. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± he said, not sparing Xiao Jiu a second thought.

    The two men sitting in front turned around when they heard Xiao Jiu striking up a conversation with Yang Jin.

    Xiao Jiu noticed the attention. They were probably trying to clue in on his identity, but he ignored them. Instead, he stared at his father with bright, curious eyes and asked, ¡°Uncle, are you lost too?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± came the man¡¯s clipped reply.

    Xiao Jiu did not give up. He tilted his head and asked in her voice, feigning naivety, ¡°Is Uncle upset? Uncle doesn¡¯t look very happy... My mother says that eating milk candy will make anyone feel better! Uncle, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±

    The man frowned. ¡°No.¡±

    The man with the mole lost interest in the conversation. In his eyes, the brat was just some rich family¡¯s young master who had grown up with a silver spoon in his mouth. He knew nothing of the world or how it worked. He would not find it surprising if the brat managed to sell himself to traffickers without knowing any better.

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand hovered in the air, growing sore as his father ignored him. Helpless, he peeled off the wrapper and offered the piece of candy to President Ba. ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t like candy, President Ba. Maybe you¡¯ll like it better...¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± It was President Ba¡¯s first time eating milk candy. He did not know if it was nice. He first stuck out his tongue and licked it. After tasting a trace of sweetness, he stuck out his tongue andpped it into his mouth. It was not long before President Ba was purring contentedly.

    The man with a buzz cut observed the whole scene from start to finish. His thoughts mirrored the man with a mole. The brat was not a threat.

    Hearing Xiao Jiu talking to President Ba caused a strange emotion to bubble up in Yang jin¡¯s heart. He could not help but spare this strange duo of cat and child a second nce.

    Why did he feel annoyed that the cat received the piece of milk candy instead of him? He did not eat sweets in the first ce.

    Xiao Jiu raised his head and looked at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Uncle, do you know my mother? Do you know my grandfather and grandmother or my uncle?¡±

    The man: ¡°...¡±

    The man with the mole shook his head at the child¡¯s foolishness. He took this opportunity to interject, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know you. How could he know your family? It¡¯s pointless for you to ask.¡±

    Xiao Jiu looked at the man with the mole in confusion. ¡°Then, do you know my family, Uncle?¡±

    The man with the moleughed. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know them. If I knew them, I would send you home immediately.¡±

    Xiao Jiu let out an ¡®Oh¡¯ in disappointment. He looked at the man beside him. ¡°Do you have a phone? I¡¯m bored. I want to y a game.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± The man replied coldly.

    Xiao Jiu smirked. ¡°You¡¯re already so old, and you don¡¯t even have a phone. How poor are you?¡±

 Chapter 1059 - The Condition: To Have His Fill of Fun

    <h4>Chapter 1059: The Condition: To Have His Fill of Fun</h4>

    The man: ¡°...¡±

    The man with a mole could not stifle theugh that escaped. ¡°Our young friend is really funny when he talks.¡±

    Even the man with the buzz cut could not fight the urge toment, ¡°He¡¯s grown up with a silver spoon in his mouth. Money isn¡¯t a concept he understands, or how hard life is for those at the bottom.¡±

    Xiao Jiu heard their conversation. Pretending to be heroic, he said, ¡°My mother bought me a cell phone andptop years ago. I did not bring them with me, that¡¯s all. How poor are you? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask mother to give you one when we get home. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The man: ¡°Not interested.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Jiu gaped at his father, utterly furious. How could he remain so calm in his captive situation? Xiao Jiu could not take it anymore, so he pinched his father¡¯s thigh. He did not use much strength, just enough for it to hurt.

    The man frowned but did not respond. He would not stoop so low as to hurt a child.

    ¨C

    In the vi...

    After Qin Shu finished with the guards, she quickly entered the vi, looking for her husband.

    The Ye brothers disregarded their injuries and hurried after the Young Madam. Their Young Master had to be somewhere in the vi.

    Ten minutester...

    The vi was not very big. After spending ten minutes searching the entire vi, there was still no sign of the Fourth Young Master.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Fourth Young Master in the vi? We saw him enter just now. Why is there no sign of him?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find any trace of the Young Master either. Could the Young Master have left on his own?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s search had turned up nothing. She could find neither hide nor hair of her beloved husband. Not even a shadow of his presence remained. The more she listened to Fu Tingyu¡¯s subordinates, the more it felt like something was off.

    Long Xiao must not have restricted his freedom if she had allowed Fu Tingyu toe and go as he pleased.

    Even if Fu Tingyu could not recognize the Ye brothers, there was no reason for him to shoot down a request they had made on her behalf.

    What was going on?

    She leaned against the balcony¡¯s railing, overlooking the vi¡¯s backyard. Her eyesnded on the back gate, which was wide open, and a thought crossed her mind.

    With the ease that would have made a cat proud, she flipped over the railing,nding steadily on her feet in the backyard three metres below.

    She followed the cobblestone path to the back door and realized it connected to the main road. The door must not have been in use since a thick coating of dust clung to the gates. Upon a closer inspection, she noticed several footprints leading out the door before abruptly disappearing. The footprints were toorge for a woman... so there had to be other men with Fu Tingyu.

    Although the footprints were messy, they were all intact. While some of the tracks ovepped, each was still distinguishable from the other.

    Therefore, Fu Tingyu must have left voluntarily rather than forcibly.

    With her husband¡¯s martial strength, why would he leave with others so easily?

    Was he threatened into leaving with them?

    ¡°Young Madam Fu, what are you looking at?¡± Ye Qing walked over and saw a few rows of footprints on the ground. ¡°Did the Fourth Young Master leave through the back door?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Shu answered. Turning to Ye Qing, she asked, ¡°Where is Long Xiao now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s at Yang Jin¡¯s vi,¡± Ye Qing said.

    Qin Shu frowned. Long Xiao was with Yang Jin?

    Then who could have taken Fu Tingyu away?

    Qin Shu stared at the footprints that stopped at Bluestone Road, lost in thought. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± she said. It was about time she checked on Xiao Jiu, who was waiting for her in the car.

    ¡°Yes, Young Madam Fu,¡± Ye Qing responded, excusing himself. He still needed to check on the conditions of his brothers.

    Qin Shu took a few steps, suddenly spinning on her heel to nce behind. Obvious tire tracks were leading away from the vi.

    She was still toote.

    She soon arrived at the vi¡¯s entrance, where she parked her car. Qin Shu saw her car keys sitting on the driver¡¯s seat upon opening the door. Panic arched its ugly head as she swept the car¡¯s back seat with her searching gaze. Where was Xiao Jiu?

    Her heart jumped to her throat. She scanned her immediate surroundings, but she did not see her son. Qin Shu felt her legs grow weak.

    It took everything she had to calm herself. She could not afford to panic.

    She had left Xiao Jiu in the car, instructing him to lock doors and windows using her car keys. If someone had kidnapped him, they would have had to break the windows to get him. Since they were intact, Xiao Jiu must have gotten out of the car himself.

    President Ba was not in the car either, so he should have carried him along wherever he had gone.

    Why would he voluntarily step out of the car, leaving the car keys on the driver¡¯s seat? Why would he... Unless?

    She shot to her feet, a possibility forming in her mind. Perhaps Xiao Jiu had seen his father exiting via the vi¡¯s backdoor and rushed to him, leaving together in the car parked outside.

    From what Qin Shu understood of her son¡¯s personality, it was a distinct possibility.

    Few could have tricked Xiao Jiu otherwise. He was too smart to fall for some hastily put together scam or kidnapping. Although Xiao Jiu only possessed Bronze-level martial skills, he was not someone an ordinary person could beat.

    With her son¡¯s impable intelligence, it would not surprise her if he managed to think up a way to sneak on board with his father.

    That¡¯s right! Hadn¡¯t she given her son a phone for a reason like this?

    Qin Shu¡¯s phone was in her hand before she could finish her thought. She dialled her son¡¯s number, waiting for the line to connect. However, it was not Xiao Jiu who answered but Ye Luo. ¡°Young Madam Fu, is something the matter?¡±

    Hearing Ye Luo¡¯s voice, Qin Shu knew that her son didn¡¯t have his cell phone on him. ¡°Xiao Jiu is missing.¡±

    Ye Luo was shocked to the core. ¡°Was he kidnapped?¡±

    ¡°I think he left with his father. We¡¯ll talk when I get back.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up, massaging the bridge of her nose as she felt a migraine building. ¡°Xiao Jiu, please stay safe. Don¡¯t get yourself into trouble while your father has no memory of you,¡± she murmured to herself.

    Dialling Ye Qing¡¯s number, she ordered, ¡°Keep an eye on Long Xiao and Yang Jin.¡±

    Ye Qing: ¡°Got it, Madam Fu.¡±

    At this moment, she received a call from Ye Xiao.

    ¡°Madam Fu, they have decided to announce the position of Long Xiao¡¯s sessor tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Qin Shu had not expected Yang Quan to be so anxious. If she exposed them tomorrow, would it implicate Fu Tingyu?

    Fu Tingyu was still in their hands.

    ¡°Last night, Yang Quan and Long Qing came in and told me what the doctor said to them. They said I couldn¡¯t be cured and won¡¯t live for more than a few days. They suggested that I give up my position before the inevitable.¡± Ye Xiao could do nothing but nod his acquiescence.

    Qin Shu paused, considered the issue, and said, ¡°We¡¯ll do as they suggest and y by ear.¡±

    Ye Xiao replied, ¡°Understood, Young Madam Fu.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone and drove away.

    She was about to return to the hotel when she made the split-second decision to drive toward Yang Jin¡¯s vi instead.

    ¨C

    When Long Xiao regained consciousness, she came face to face with Yang Jin hovering over her. Without thinking, she pped him. ¡°Utterly shameless!¡±

    Yang Jin had no time to dodge, only responding after he had received Long Xiao¡¯s ruthless p. A crisp ¡®Pa¡¯ sound echoed in the silence of the room.

    She had not used her full strength in that p. It was not because she did not want to, but rather she still felt groggy. The drug¡¯s effects had notpletely dissipated.

    Yang Jin viciously grinned as he grabbed hold of Long Xiao¡¯s iling hands, exerting some force to stop her struggling.

    ¡°So what If I¡¯m shameless? The woman I want is still out of reach, but here you are, ready and waiting. Why shouldn¡¯t I get what I want?¡±

    Long Xiao gritted her teeth so hard that she drew blood. It flowed out of her mouth and down the side of her lips. Not once did she let up her fierce re trained at Yang Jin.

    ¡°As long as you behave, I can help you tie that man to your side forever. Of course, you¡¯ll have to do as I say and let me have my fill of fun.¡±

 Chapter 1060 - Iâ€™ll Tell My Mother If You Dare Throw Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1060: I¡¯ll Tell My Mother If You Dare Throw Me!</h4>

    Long Xiao loosened her clenched teeth and red at him with her moist eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. Get lost.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need help? Are you willing to give up on him, then?¡± Yang Jin sneered. ¡°If you were willing to give up on him, you wouldn¡¯t be in this position or allow me to do whatever I wanted with you.¡±

    ¡°Yang Jin, you¡¯re a beast parading as a man! Are you a man or not? You¡¯re bluffing...!¡±

    Before Long Xiao could finish her words, Yang Jin ruthlessly pulled her chin up, forcing her unsaid words to die in her throat. She could only re at him angrily.

    Yang Jin leaned closer to her, deliberately hitting the tender portions of her body, a mocking sneer etched on his face. His hot breath washed over her bare skin, worsening the horrid flush tainting her cheeks. Long Xiao wanted to hide but could not. There was little she could do while the drug¡¯s effects lingered in her system. Clenching her teeth so tightly that her jaw seemed to lock in ce, Long Xiao tried but could not make so much as a sound.

    Seeing how she wanted to resist but could not resist, Yang Jinughed again. ¡°You should know better than anyone else whether I¡¯m a man or not. Why would I need to resort to tricks to get what I want? Besides, you¡¯re not any nobler than I am. Would you not have ensorceled him with your lies and half-truths if you weren¡¯t interested in him? Do you truly believe a woman like you could ever hope to keep a man like him by your side?¡±

    Yang Jin whispered in her ears, ¡°You have to take what you want for yourself. You¡¯re in too deep to back out now...¡±

    ¨C

    The room was quiet, almost painfully so.

    Long Xiao stared nkly at the ceiling. She could hear the sound of running water in the background, yet it seemed so far away in her hazy state. Long Xiao was vaguely aware that Yang Jin was in the shower, cleaning himself up, but she could not care less.

    Everything ached, and she could not muster any strength in her limbs. It was not just the after-effects of the drug Yang Jin had slipped into her tea; his evil deed was also meworthy.

    It took her an excruciating amount of time to put on her clothes. While Yang Jin was still in the shower, Long Xiao slipped out. She would leave this ce that brought her pain and disgust as she had never felt before.

    She tidied her clothes as best as possible and picked up her handbag, preparing to leave. It was at this moment she caught sight of her phone. It was hers; there could be no doubt. Long Xiao remembered putting it away in her bag, so why was it lying around?

    A trace of doubt shed in her eyes. When she heard the sound of water in the bathroom stop, she grabbed her phone and rushed out. She nearly tripped on her way out, still weak from all she had suffered.

    Long Xiao steadied herself using the door frame and then the wall, continuing on her way.

    She met the butler and the maid as she descended the stairs. She was greeted with smiles and kind words when they saw her, almost as if she were one of their own. They were no different from the... Beast! Not one of them was innocent of the crimemitted against her person. Thinking of them as aplices merely added to her disgust.

    Long Xiao¡¯s status was much higher than theirs. It was simply an insult for them to smile and treat her kindly as if they were her equals. It was in mockery!

    She hobbled out of the vi, seething. Her car was parked where she had left it. Quickening her pace, she stumbled toward the car, awkwardly limping as she did so.

    Long Xiao heaved a sigh of relief once she was safe inside. She stepped on the elerator and drove away.

    Qin Shu casually stepped out of the shadows cast by the trees. She watched Long Xiao depart, her curiosity piqued. The messy state of her hair, her unkempt appearance, and her distinct limp painted a picture in her mind. Though, it was only spection at this point.

    It was a strange sight seeing Long Xiao trembling from head to toe, with her legs looking like jello. She was familiar with these signs since she was no stranger to ¡®that¡¯ form of exercise.

    Qin Shu allowed her gaze to wander to the vi¡¯s second-floor window. Long Xiao and Yang Jin¡¯s rtionship was moreplicated than she had expected.

    She looked away and left.

    When Yang Jin stepped out of the bathroom, he noticed Long Xiao¡¯s conspicuous absence from the messy bed he had left her. He was not in a hurry to look for her because he knew she would take the initiative to deliver herself to him.

    ¨C

    The car drove at a constant speed for an unknown amount of time, but it did not seem to have any intention of stopping.

    Xiao Jiuy on Fu Tingyu¡¯sp and closed his eyes to sleep, regardless of whether the other party was willing to let him lie on hisp or not.

    Ever since he could remember, Fu Tingyu rarely hugged him, much less coaxed him. What he heard the most was that boys needed to be independent. Otherwise, how would they be able to support the entire Fu family in the future?

    So Xiao Jiu had no qualms about taking advantage of his father¡¯s memory loss to satisfy the wish he had always nursed in his heart. If his father dared to push him away, he would report his father¡¯s misdemeanour to his mother. She would obtain justice for him.

    Xiao Jiu knew his father well. There was no one he feared more than his mother; therefore, he never went back on his word. If his mother told his father to head east, he would not dare gainsay her by going west instead.

    His father would drop everything important and immediately return home if his mother had something to do.

    In other words, his mother wore the pants in their household.

    Fu Tingyu felt his leg sink. The brat was snuggling on hisp like some cat! He frowned and picked the boy up by the scruff, intending to toss him aside.

    Xiao Jiu snorted in protest, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    For a reason he could not ce when the boy called out ¡®Daddy¡¯, it struck a chord in Fu Tingyu, causing him to pause and look at the brat¡¯s chubby face. The annoying child was pouting as if he had suffered some great grievance.

    President Ba sat on his haunches by the side and observed the duo¡¯s interaction, a proactive glint shining in his dark green eyes.

    Fu Tingyu nced at the ck cat. The look in its eyes was like the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month. It was bone-chilling.

    Yet, no sooner had that look shed in its eyes than it vanished. President Ba blinked, feigning innocence.

    President Ba looked calm on the surface, but it was an borate ruse. He was afraid that the despicable man would suddenly decide to throw it out of the car in a fit of rage.

    Fu Tingyu could not be bothered with the cat. Instead, his attention returned to the brat trying to cuddle his way back onto hisp. He grabbed the boy by his arm and lifted the child off of him and onto the adjacent seat. Xiao Jiu narrowed his eyes, smacking his lips as he cried, ¡°Daddy, Mommy!¡± Whether he was awake or asleep was hard to say.

    When the man with a mole, who was sitting in front, heard that the child was calling his Mommy and Daddy while asleep, he advised, ¡°Hold him and let him sleep for a while. Otherwise, he¡¯ll ask me for his phone to y games.¡±

    The brat would not stop crying, begging for his phone so that he could y a game or two. Every time the man with a mole denied the young boy, the boy would burst into tears, and it took forever to calm him.

    Fu Tingyu stopped what he was doing. He stared at the brat, who was pouting and looking wronged. He allowed the boy to reim his position on hisp, and he settled down almost immediately.

    The man with the mole turned around and looked at Ah Yu and the brat. They were almost there. He could not help but say, ¡°The boy hasn¡¯t even told us where his home is. How are we supposed to send him back?¡±

    The man with the buzz cut snorted. ¡°He¡¯s just a pampered kid. What do they know other than eating, sleeping, or fooling around? He probably doesn¡¯t even know where his home is.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    As soon as the man with the mole finished speaking, the car rolled to a stop.

    ¡°We¡¯ll bring him into the house first. The boy belongs to a rich family. Someone wille looking for him even if it means they need to use all the resources at their disposal. Who knows? He might be important enough for a missing person¡¯s notice to show on television. We¡¯ll get a handsome reward when we send him back safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s bring him into the house together.¡± The man with the mole turned around and said to Ah Yu, ¡°Carry the brat inside.¡±

    He opened the door and got out of the car as he instructed Fu Tingyu.

    Fy Tingyu looked at the brat, still sleeping on hisp. He frowned but carried Xiao Jiu as instructed. The door swung open from the outside, and he stepped got out with Xiao Jiu in his arms.

    Seeing this, President Ba, whose butt was originally facing him, immediately stood up. He turned around and ran to the car door. Then, he jumped down and followed the horrible man¡¯s footsteps.

    The man with a mole grew annoyed when he saw the ck cat following them. ¡°Should I throw this cat away? What if it makes a mess?¡±

    ¡°All pets raised by the rich people tend to clean up after themselves quite well. If you throw the ck cat away, what if the kid wakes up and doesn¡¯t see his pet? He¡¯ll cry and make a scene. Are you going to cheer him up?¡±

 Chapter 1061 - Dad, Iâ€™m Afraid Youâ€™ll Be Embarrassed Later

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Dad, I¡¯m Afraid You¡¯ll Be Embarrassed Later</h4>

    The man with the buzz-cut had just finished speaking when the man with the mole shut his mouth and did not dare make a sound. This was because it was a hassle to coax the little boy if he cried.

    This vi stood alone. It was not considered big, but it could amodate about twenty people.

    After entering, the man with the buzz-cut led Ah Yu to a guest room. The room was very spacious, and the solid wooden bed inside was also very big.

    The man came to the side of the bed and ced Xiao Jiu on the bed. Before he could put him down, he suddenly opened his eyes and blinked twice at the man, looking a little mischievous.

    When the man saw that Xiao Jiu had woken up, he directly threw him onto the bed. ¡°Stay aside.¡±

    After saying that, he walked to the sofa and sat down.

    Xiao Jiu turned over andy on the bed. His dark eyes stared at the man. He kept feeling that there was something wrong with Fu Tingyu.

    At this time, Boss also took graceful steps and nced at the man on the sofa. He did not dare to approach him. Instead, he came in front of Xiao Jiu and called out to him aggrievedly, ¡°Meow.¡±

    Xiao Jiu saw Boss¡¯s aggrieved expression and knew that he had been bullied by Fu Tingyu. Heforted him, ¡°When we get home, I¡¯ll get mom to teach him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss was a little excited. Qin Shu always had their backs and always will.

    Xiao Jiu retracted his gaze and looked at Fu Tingyu again. He pinched his chin with his little finger. Why did he have the image that his father had be stupid?

    After thinking for a while, he quickly got off the bed and walked over to Fu Tingyu with his two short legs. He stared at him.

    There were only the two of them and a cat in the room at this moment.

    Xiao Jiu sized them up for a while before calling out in a baby voice, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    The man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes swept across Xiao Jiu in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m not your Daddy.¡±

    Xiao Jiu asked again, ¡°Then do you know that you have a wife?¡±

    The man shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Xiao Jiu acted like a mini-adult as he said worriedly, ¡°You¡¯ve really be dumb. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your wife won¡¯t want you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need her either.¡±The man¡¯s voice was deep and cold, carrying a callous and heartless tone.

    Xiao Jiu stared at the man¡¯s cold and ruthless eyes and began to sympathize with him. ¡°Alright, I hope you can remember this sentence. I¡¯m afraid that when the timees, you¡¯ll be too embarrassed.¡±

    The man looked at Xiao Jiu¡¯s gloating expression and ignored him.

    Xiao Jiu could already imagine the scene of Fu Tingyu regretting his actions after he returned to normal. He would be begging for forgiveness and trying to make up by begging to be punished.

    At that time, he would move a small stool and take a bag of melon seeds. Looking at him, he felt extremely good.

    After the man with the mole arranged everything, he called Yang Jin.

    ¡°Master, he has been picked up and is now in the vi¡¯s room. What should we do next?¡±

    ¡°What is his current state?¡±

    Yang Jin was sitting on the balcony with a smug smile on his face. He crossed his legs, one hand holding the phone, the other holding a cigarette. Wisps of white smoke dispersed with the wind, looking like azy posture after eating a full meal.

    ¡°Just as I said, there¡¯s no problem with being leading them on using Gu worms,¡± the man with the mole said.

    ¡°Watch him carefully.¡±

    Yang Jin hung up the phone, put the cigarette to his mouth and took a deep breath before slowly exhaling the smoke.

    The man with the mole held his phone tightly and was ready to call his lover and ask her to warm up his bed tonight. Just as he dialled the number, someone tugged his clothes. He looked down and saw the little brat looking up at him. He looked like he had just woken up from his sleep.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xiao Jiu said in a childish tone, ¡°Uncle, I want to y games.¡±

    The man with the mole subconsciously raised his phone and said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m busy right now. I can¡¯t give you my phone.¡±

    After saying that, the man with the mole wanted to leave. Xiao Jiu grabbed his clothes tightly and shouted, ¡°Aptop or a desktopputer is fine too. I want to y games. I¡¯m at home. I can y any game I want.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Jiu was like a spoiled young master, acting shamelessly and unreasonable.

    The man with the mole was so frustrated that he wanted to throw the little brat away. When he thought of money, he held back. When he saw the maid passing by, he ordered, ¡°Go and find aptop for him. Aptop or a desktop is fine.¡±

    Seeing this, Xiao Jiu shouted again, ¡°I want to eat snacks too.¡±

    The maid received the order and silently went to find aptop.

    The man with the mole was afraid that the brat would make a ruckus, so he called out to the maid, ¡°Wait a moment, prepare some snacks for him.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±The maid continued to walk away.

    When Xiao Jiu heard that there were snacks, his eyes brightened up a little. He immediately let go of the man¡¯s clothes and ran after the maid. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go with you to get snacks.¡±

    The man with the mole let out a sigh of relief. Watching the little brat run away with the maid because of snacks, he thought, ¡°This young master of the wealthy family only yed and ate.¡±

    He put his phone to his ear and said, ¡°Babe, I have nothing to do tonight. I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡±

    Half an hourter

    In the room

    Xiao Jiu sat on the sofa. There was a slightly thick and heavyptop on hisp. Be it the hardware or the software; they were really outdated.

    He opened a game in disgust. His meaty little hand picked up a potato chip and stuffed it into his mouth. Looking at the speed, theptop booted up... a full minute passed... theptop finally booted up.

    He was a little gratified and took another bite of the potato chip.

    Boss half-squatted beside Xiao Jiu. Seeing that Xiao Jiu ate the potato chip but did not feed him, Boss let out a dissatisfied cry, ¡°Meow.¡±

    Xiao Jiu stuffed the remaining potato chips into his mouth before he had the chance to chew them. When he heard Boss¡¯s protest, he realized that he was so excited just now that he had forgotten about Boss BA.

    His chubby little hand picked up a potato chip and brought it to Boss¡¯s mouth. ¡°Here. It tastes pretty good.¡±

    As Xiao Jiu spoke, he nced at Fu Tingyu, who was sitting across from him. His father had been sitting there the whole time without moving. No one knew what he was thinking about.

    This was the first time he ate potato chips in front of his father, and it felt great that he wasn¡¯t criticized.

    Boss had eaten potato chips before, so he was excited to be able to eat them again. He chewed then, just like Xiao Jiu.

    When they were in the Bright Garden, Xiao Jiu had secretly brought Boss to the swing under the ginkgo tree. While they yed, they secretly ate potato chips.

    Xiao Jiu ate another potato chip and did not forget to give one to Boss. Then, he began to work.

    After he opened the game, he dragged it to the side and began to input a code.

    There must be a central control if there were surveince cameras in this vi. Then, it would not be difficult to know their exact location.

    This was what his mother had taught him. He often practised with the surveince cameras in Bright Garden. Although he was not as skilled as his mother, this should not be challenging.

    Seeing that Xiao Jiu was busy, Boss lowered his head to look at the potato chip packaging in front of him. He licked his lips and silently stretched out his small, shiny, pitch-ck ws to snatch a potato chip. Then, he stretched out his sharp ws and directly pierced through it. Then, he lifted it and put it into his mouth. As he ate, his entire movements were smooth and fluid, like a veteran.

    Not long after, Xiao Jiu sessfully hacked into the central control room. He discovered that there were quite a lot of surveince cameras in this vi. There were cameras at the entrance, the corridor, and the stairs.

    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. The man with the mole carried the food and went straight to the ss coffee table in front of the sofa.

 Chapter 1062 - Received a Message Form My Son

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Received a Message Form My Son</h4>

    The man with the mole put down the te in his hand and looked at the little brat. He found that he was ying very seriously. ¡°What game are you ying?¡±

    While he was asking, he also walked over.

    Xiao Jiu looked up at the man. ¡°Uncle, do you want to y together?¡± As he spoke, his finger pressed on the mouse and slid to the right. Then, he dragged out the game interface. This happened in an instant.

    At this moment, the man with the mole also walked over and looked at theputer screen. He realized that it was a fishing game. He had yed until now, but he still hadn¡¯t caught a single fish. This little brat was really stupid.

    ¡°y by yourself but remember to eat.¡± Better not lose weight from hunger, or I won¡¯t get a single cent tomorrow.

    The man with the mole only nced before turning around and leaving to find his woman.

    Xiao Jiu nced at Fu Tingyu. He found that he had already picked up the bowl and chopsticks and was slowly eating.

    He curled his lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you going to wait for me to eat together?¡±

    The man ignored him and continued eating slowly.

    Xiao Jiu:¡±...¡± he was really dumbfounded.

    He retracted his gaze and looked at theputer screen. He first downloaded WeChat and then logged in to his ount.

    He edited the message and sent it to his mother. At the same time, he took a photo of Fu Tingyu eating with the camera on hisputer and sent it over. Then, he reported that he was safe.

    After sending the message, he uninstalled WeChat and erased the records.

    After he was done, he took down hisptop and got off the sofa. He sat down beside Fu Tingyu and picked up the smallest bowl. He looked at Fu Tingyu and said worriedly, ¡°Dad, can you say something?¡±

    ¡°Eat.¡±The man only threw two words at him coldly. He didn¡¯t want to dwell on the term ¡®dad¡¯ because he didn¡¯t care.

    Xiao Jiu called out again, ¡°Father.¡±

    Whenever Xiao Jiu called Fu Tingyu ¡®father¡¯, most of the time it was because there were important matters to deal with or when punished.

    This time, he called him ¡®father¡¯ because it had been too long since he had called him that.

    It had also been too long since he had listened to his father¡¯s teachings, even though none of them was what he liked to hear.

    But he still wanted to hear it.

    The man stopped chewing and turned his head to look at Xiao Jiu. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk while eating.¡±

    This sentence sounded very familiar to Xiao Jiu. He nodded and said, ¡°Understood.¡±

    Then, he clenched her chopsticks and ate obediently.

    On the other hand, Bossid downzily and hugged the bag of potato chips into its arms. He used his ws to get the potato chips into its mouth and ate them slowly.

    On the other side.

    Qin Shu was still worried about her son, but she was not idle either. She saw that Long Size had woken up and walked into the room with the evidence. She saw that Long Size looked a little better. He was sitting on the head of the bed with two soft pillows behind him. He seemed veryfortable.

    She walked over with a smile and handed the evidence in her hand to Long Size. ¡°Grandpa, you look better today. The medicine is almost ready. Please take a look at these first.¡±

    Long Size also felt that he had been in better spirits these few days. He could sit up and read for a while. When he saw the things that Qin Shu handed over, he took them over to have a look since he had nothing to do.

    As for Qin Shu¡¯s words, he also maintained a suspicious attitude.

    Qin Shu sat down on a chair at the side and observed Long Size looking at the evidence. She sized him up as if she wanted to see her mother¡¯s shadow on his facial features.

    However, after looking at him for a while, she still couldn¡¯t see any resemnce to her mother. Perhaps it was because he was old.

    She thought that her mother might be more like her grandmother.

    At this moment, her phone vibrated. She lowered her head and took out her phone from her pocket. When she saw the message prompt on the screen, she couldn¡¯t help but smile in relief.

    It was from her son. Her precious son did not disappoint her.

    She eagerly unlocked it with her fingerprint. When she opened the WeChat message box, she saw a message from her son.

    The first thing that was sent was a screenshot of the specific location of the surveince camera. She recognized it at a nce because she had done a lot of checking on this type of distribution map.

    Following that was a photo of a man eating.

    Fu Tingyu.

    He had always eaten elegantly and elegantly.

    As expected, her son had run away with his father.

    He could even get his hands on aputer. Her son was really smart.

    When she saw the caption in the photo, the corner of her mouth twitched a few times.

    ¡°Mom, dad has turned dumb. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t recognize me as his son, but he actually said that he doesn¡¯t have a wife and doesn¡¯t need a wife.¡±

    Her eyes filled with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Even if Fu Tingyu has lost his memory, he said before that she¡¯s his woman and also his wife. Why would he say such a thing?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze was fixed on the first sentence. Fu Tingyu turned dumb? What was going on?

    On second thought, she suddenly understood why a man with such high martial art strength would be taken down so easily by Long Xiao. It turned out that there was a problem.

    She couldn¡¯t tell the exact reason just by looking at the photos.

    ¡°Mom, Dad and I are fine now. They won¡¯t hurt dad for the time being. Also, I told them that I was lost and that my mom would give them money if they sent me home.''¡±

    After reading thest sentence, Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but smile again. Her son was really a smart kid.

    He didn¡¯t send out a message or hint to ask for help, which meant that there was no need to rush to save them for the time being.

    But she was also worried about letting the father and son stay there.

    Qin Shu looked at the photo of the man again. She had looked at the way he ate for many years, but there was no change. He was still the same person. The hand holding the chopsticks was still the same hand. The palm was wide, and the knuckles were slender and smooth like jade. It looked like a top-notch jade craftsman meticulously carved it.

    His mouth was still the same mouth. It was good-looking but also a little sexy. It was of the right size and thickness. The light color matched his skin color, making it even more stunning.

    From the angle of the photo, it should have been taken without the man¡¯s knowledge. Because men were nervous when taking photos, they would stare at the camera when taking pictures. This was obviously a photo of him eating with his head lowered, and they didn¡¯t notice the camera¡¯s presence.

    What was wrong with the man?

    ¡°Where did you get these?¡±

    Long Size¡¯s words interrupted Qin Shu¡¯s thoughts. She held her phone tightly and looked up at Long Size. ¡°I collected them, as well as the ounts and the private transactions with the officials. Grandpa should be able to tell whether they are true or not.¡±

    Long Size looked at the documents and various data in his hands again. He still could not believe that the Yang family had such thoughts.

    ¡°Grandfather may not know yet, but the fake Long Size that I nted in the Long manor has sent back a piece of news. That is, the National Conference will be held tomorrow. The nature and purpose of the party are the same as the one Grandfather heldst time. Grandfather should be very clear about one thing: with your physical condition, you¡¯ll simply be unable to participate in such a grand meeting. So, in order for you to smoothly participate in such a meeting, they will definitely secretly feed you deer blood and other tonics tonight. Likest time, you won¡¯t be able to hold on for long before falling ill again. This is also why Cousin appeared and said those words, making others think that it was Cousin who made you fall down in anger. If you drink the deer blood, this time, you could die.¡±

 Chapter 1063 - Is This How You Coax a Child?

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Is This How You Coax a Child?</h4>

    Qin Shu spoke slowly, not in a hurry to get Long Size to believe what she said, nor was she in a hurry to make Long Size react immediately. She only wanted to state a fact.

    As for whether she believed it or not, she believed that the truth would be revealed very soon.

    Long Size¡¯s health was not good, and she did not intend to let him appear in person.

    Long Size was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Qin Shu in front of him. She was not very old but spoke in a calm, rxed, and steady manner. She was too quiet and reserved, which did not suit her age.

    It was as if she was talking to him about an extremely ordinary matter. She was not in a hurry to prove it, nor was she aggressive.

    Putting everything aside, Long Size rather liked this way of doing things.

    ¡°Although what you said makes a lot of sense, I can¡¯t just listen to your biased statements. This concerns the entire Miao Xin, and you can¡¯t prove that you¡¯re not doing this for the sake of power.¡±

    However, the corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth curled up. She was not in a hurry to refute but said, ¡°I understand what Grandfather means. I will prove to Grandfather who is right and who is wrong. When the timees, Grandfather should know very well in his heart.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Luo came over with a bowl of medicine. ¡°Madam Fu, the medicine is ready.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the medicine that was still steaming, and she said to Long Size, ¡°Grandfather, drink the medicine first. I¡¯ve given you this medicine twice before, but only secretly at night. It was personally concocted by my friend Gu Yan. You¡¯ll know how effective it is just by looking at yourplexion these two days.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s reputation in the medical world had spread far and wide, and there was no one who didn¡¯t know about it.

    It was rumored that Professor Gu was proficient in both Western and Traditional Chinese medicine and was the best in Traditional Chinese medicine treatment. He often saved people from the brink of death. It was already passed down from generation to generation, and there was no one who didn¡¯t know about it.

    Long Size had naturally heard of professor Gu Yan, but he had never seen him in person, so he was a little surprised.

    ¡°You know Professor Gu?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve known him for many years. He¡¯s busy in the Imperial City now. Otherwise, he would definitelye over personally to treat you.¡±

    Long Size nodded. He didn¡¯t know whether to believe her or not.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t ask or exin but emphasized.

    Long Size then asked in puzzlement, ¡°You fed me medicine, but why don¡¯t I remember it at all?¡±

    ¡°When you were sleeping, I sneaked into your room and fed you the medicine. The medicine was too bitter, so I fed you a milk candy after.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and took out a milk candy from her pocket. She picked up the quilt with her other hand. The skin on Long Size¡¯s hand had be loose due to his age. The color of his hand had be much darker and the bones of his fingers protruded out; he had lost the beauty of his youth.

    She put the milk candy into his palm and looked up at Long Size. She arched her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Take it after you drink the medicine. It can alleviate the bitter taste.¡±

    Long Size nced at Qin Shu. She had a faint smile on her face, and her eyes were as bright as the stars, making people feel veryfortable. He lowered his eyes and looked at the candy in his palm. It was the first time someone had given him candy after he drank the Chinese medicine; it was like coaxing a child.

    Qin Shu took the medicine bowl from Ye Luo and handed it to Long Size. She reminded him, ¡°Grandpa, drink the medicine while it¡¯s hot. Otherwise, it won¡¯t have a good effect.¡±

    Long Size raised his head to look at the bowl in front of him. After a moment of silence, he took the medicine bowl and brought it to his mouth to drink. Qin Shu did not lie to him. The medicine was extremely bitter, but good medicine are always bitter, so it was probably just that.

    After drinking the medicine, Qin Shu took the bowl and handed it to Ye Luo, letting him take it away.

    Long Size looked down at the candy in his palm and hesitated. Did he really want to be like a child and eat the medicine before eating the candy?

    However, the bitter taste in his mouth was still lingering. After hesitating, he did not care about anything else. He peeled off the candy wrapper and put the milk candy into his mouth to eat. The milk candy had a milk vor and was also sweet, but it was not too sweet. It was just right to take away the bitter taste.

    The sweet taste slowly spread in his mouth, and the bitter taste also disappeared. His tightly knitted eyebrows also gradually rxed.

    Seeing that he had almost finished eating, Qin Shu picked up the warm ss of water that she had prepared beforehand and handed it to him. ¡°Drink some more water to rinse your mouth.¡±

    Long Size had just finished eating the candy, and the sweet taste in his mouth gradually spread. He would feel a little thirsty, so he didn¡¯t refuse the water that Qin Shu handed him. He picked it up and brought it to his mouth to drink a few mouthfuls to moisten his throat, but he didn¡¯t drink anymore.

    Qin Shu took the initiative to take the ss of water and said, ¡°Grandpa will rest for a while. I¡¯ll call you over for dinner.¡±

    Long Size had been sitting up for a long time and was indeed a little tired. Heid down with Qin Shu¡¯s help and helped Qin Shu put the quilt under his armpit before turning around and walking out.

    Before she left, she closed the door of the room.

    Long Muyan had been waiting at the door the whole time and didn¡¯t dare to go in. He was afraid to upset Grandpa, so when he saw Qin Shue out, he asked, ¡°Cousin, how is Grandpa?¡±

    Qin Shu threw him a reassuring smile. ¡°Grandfather is fine. He¡¯s much better now. He just drank the medicine and has fallen asleep.¡±

    Long Muyan finally heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that.

    Qin Shu took out her phone and dialled Ye Qing¡¯s number. After the call was connected, she instructed, ¡°Take a few people to this vi and keep an eye on it. Fu Tingyu and Xiao Jiu are inside. Send the address to their email.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, she sent the location from Xiao Jiu to Ye Qing.

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Ye Qing heard that there was news of Lord Fu and the young master, so he excitedly opened his email. Not long after, he saw a new email. After looking at the specific address, he put away his phone and brought a few of his brothers with him, and quickly rushed to the address.

    Qin Shu made a call, and Ye Luo stood beside her and asked, ¡°Madam Fu is not going over personally?¡±

    ¡°I definitely have to go, but not now.¡± She lowered her brows in deep thought. Long Xiao knew Xiao Jiu. If Long Xiao were to see Xiao Jiu, who knew what would happen?

    What did Long Xiao Do to Fu Tingyu for him to be like this?

    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Long Muyan, staring at him for a long time.

    Being stared at by Qin Shu, Long Muyan felt inexplicably nervous and subconsciously lowered his eyes.

    Qin Shu stared at him for quite a while and did not bother about Long Muyan¡¯s lowered eyes. Instead, she suddenly asked, ¡°Is there a Gu that can make people lose their memories again?¡±

    Long Muyan nodded. ¡°Yes, the Forgetfulness Gu.¡±

    Qin Shu understood that Long Xiao must have poisoned Fu Tingyu with a Gu, causing him to lose his memories again. So, he could not remember any of the things that they had been together for the past few days?

    That was why when Xiao Jiu asked the question, he said he did not have a wife and did not need one?

    She could not help but clench her fists. It was not easy for a man to fall in love with her again, but Long Xiao had erased it just like that?

    Long Xiao and Yang Jin were very close, and their rtionship was ambiguous. Yang Jin was a lustful person, for the sake of lust, it was normal for him to give Long Xiao the Forgetfulness Gu.

    She was really unscrupulous in order to get Fu Tingyu.

    She suddenly remembered what Jun Li said. Suddenly asking for Fu Tingyu to go, she was probably afraid that he would be poisoned.

    Unfortunately, she was toote.

    At this time, there was a series of knocks on the door.

    Ye Luo walked over and opened the door. He saw two men standing outside the door, both of whom he knew, but they suddenly appeared, catching him a little... off guard.

 Chapter 1064 - She Was Stunned After Being Teased

    <h4>Chapter 1064: She Was Stunned After Being Teased</h4>

    The two men standing outside the door were Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan.

    ¡°Young Master Han, Young Master Hua, pleasee in.¡± Ye Luo opened the door and turned to invite them in.

    Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan walked in with even steps.

    Qin Shu heard themotion and turned to look in the direction of the door. She saw Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan, from the far away Qi Hua, walking over. She was stunned for a moment.

    Han Xiao walked in front. His legs were long and slender, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to walk in front of Qin Shu. He lowered his gaze to look at the person who was half a head shorter than him. Although her face was disguised and, her skin was very dark, her eyes that were as bright as the stars.., he was able to recognize her at a nce.

    It had been twenty days since thest time he saw her. He felt relieved only after realising that herplexion was a little better.

    ¡°Little Munchkin.¡± His voice was low and deep, like a low-pitched zither string. It was clear and cold, but it could move people¡¯s hearts.

    Qin Shu looked at Han Xiao in front of her. He and Fu Tingyu had some simrities. For example, they usually didn¡¯t speak or smile, like ice sculptures. Han Xiao really didn¡¯t speak or smile at all, while Fu Tingyu was a person who didn¡¯t speak or smile in front of others, but in private, only she understood it.

    They also had one thing inmon. They were mature and steady, introverted, and liked to wear the same pure ck suit. They rarely wore anything else.

    Hearing the familiar yet doting address, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the first time he called her little munchkin on the Qi mountain. At that time, she was very short and didn¡¯t even have a shadow when she stood in front of him.

    He suddenly said, ¡°Little Munchkin.¡±

    From then on, he called her Little Munchkin and never Ling Bao again.

    She smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you called me that, but it¡¯s still such a familiar term.¡±

    Han Xiao saw the way Qin Shu smiled. It was like a breeze in spring, veryfortable. He said, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll call you that more often.¡±

    Qin Shu was already used to him calling her that, so she readily agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hua Wuyan followed closely behind. When he saw Qin Shu¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Ling Bao, why did you make your face look like this?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Hua Wuyan. He had always been dressed in a more avant-garde style, but this time, he was wearing an old-fashioned coat. His face was steel with a hint of softness, very attractive.

    She suddenly realized that his long x-colored hair seemed to be a little different from before.

    In the past, he had always tied his hair in a low ponytail.

    This time, she found that he actually had half a bun on his head. Coupled with his beautiful face, he seemed a little ethereal.

    ¡°For the sake of convenience, I don¡¯t want to attract unnecessary trouble.¡±

    At least to avoid the lecherous Yang Jin.

    She nced at the two of them. ¡°Why are you here? Is there no news at all?¡±

    Hua Wuyan nced at Han Xiao, he smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no news after you sent the message the other day. Yesterday, I received a call from Jun Li saying that you were in Miao Xin, so Han Xiao couldn¡¯t wait to book a ne ticket and rush over. Of course, I have toe with you to see if Fu Tingyu bullied you.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°How could he bully me? It¡¯s more like I bullied him.¡±

    Han Xiao nced inside and saw a man standing in the middle of the living room. He looked familiar, but he didn¡¯t see Fu Tingyu. He looked back at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Qin Shu was a little worried at the mention of Fu Tingyu. ¡°He was taken away, but I know where he is now.¡±

    Hua Wuyan also scanned the living room but didn¡¯t see Fu Tingyu. When he saw the man standing in the living room like a block of wood, he looked a little familiar at first nce and walked over curiously.

    When he walked in front of the man, he crossed his arms and looked at the impatient man from head to toe. The more he looked at him, the more familiar he felt.

    Long Muyan didn¡¯t like to be looked at, especially by strangers, so he ignored Hua Wuyan. He turned around and sat down in front of the sofa. He picked up his phone and started ying the game.

    Xiao Jiu was the one who brought this game for him to y. When he had nothing to do, it was a good game to pass the time.

    Hua Wuyan:¡±...¡± Why is this man so shy?

    He walked over and sat down on the opposite sofa. He stared at him for a while and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Long Muyan ignored the man with long hair and continued ying the game.

    Only then did Qin Shu remember Long Muyan. She hadn¡¯t introduced him to Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan, so she pulled Han Xiao to the sofa.

    Han Xiao followed her with steady steps.

    Hua Wuyan was ignored, so he could only look at Qin Shu, who was walking over and asked, ¡°Ling Bao, who is he? He¡¯s even shyer than Gu Liang.¡±

    Hearing the familiar address from Ling Bao, Long Muyan raised his eyes and nced at the man sitting opposite him. He looked a little familiar.

    Qin Shu pulled Han Xiao to sit down, and she sat beside Long Muyan.

    When Long Muyan saw Qin Shu sitting over, he immediately logged out of the game.

    Qin Shu pulled Long Muyan¡¯s arm and introduced him to Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan, ¡°He¡¯s my brother, Long Muyan.¡±

    Han Xiao was stunned, and his gaze turned to the man sitting beside Qin Shu. He was Qin Shu¡¯s brother?

    Hua Wuyan also revealed a surprised look and said somewhat discontentedly, ¡°Ling Bao, why did you randomly call him your brother? Me, Han Xiao, Qin Feng, which one of us don¡¯t treat you as our biological sister? Are you upset about having too few brothers? Or did we not treat you well enough?¡±

    Qin Shu held back herughter and said, ¡°How can I be upset about my brothers? You all treat me very well. But he is my biological brother, and we are rted by blood. I can¡¯t not call him brother, right?¡±

    ¡°Your biological brother?¡± Han Xiao¡¯s voice did not fluctuate much, and there was confusion.

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s gaze looked at the man opposite him, and he did not look like Qin Shu. ¡°When did you have a biological brother?¡±

    Qin Shu saw their curious expressions and did not beat around the bush: ¡°I am actually Long Size¡¯s granddaughter. He is the eldest grandson of the Long n, also the son of my uncle, hence my brother.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s sentence had just ended when Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan were both shocked and in disbelief.

    Han Xiao: ¡°You¡¯re Long Size¡¯s descendent?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hua Wuyan also said: ¡°This is really too unexpected. You are actually Long Size¡¯s granddaughter. So you are not only here to look for Gu worms, but also here to look for your rtives.¡±

    Qin Shu said: ¡°There is an even more coincidental matter.¡±

    Hua Wuyan asked: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Qin Shu said: ¡°He is also our senior.¡±

    At the mention of senior, Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan were once again shocked. They simultaneously looked at Long Muyan who was sitting opposite them, carefully sizing him up.

    Long Muyan felt a little ufortable being sized up, especially by the two men, especially Hua Wuyan¡¯s wanton gaze, which made him even more ufortable. He was also guessing in his heart who the two men were?

    He first took a look at Han Xiao and felt that he was somewhat simr to Ling Han.

    As for the other man with long hair, when he was at Qi mountain was learning martial arts, did he have a senior with long hair?

    Other than a pale and tender senior brother with curly hair, he really didn¡¯t remember anyone with long hair.

 Chapter 1065 - If He Couldnâ€™t Get Her, Then He Would Destroy Her

    <h4>Chapter 1065: If He Couldn¡¯t Get Her, Then He Would Destroy Her</h4>

    He suddenly thought of that ashy blonde curly hair and subconsciously nced at Hua Wuyan across from him. His hair color was also ashy blonde.

    Was he Ling Yan?

    Hua Wuyan carefully sized him up for a while and suddenly thought of Ling Mu. That reclusive junior brother often interacted with all kinds of bugs, scaring them so much that they didn¡¯t dare to approach him. Who knew if those bugs were poisonous or not?

    ¡°He¡¯s... Ling Mu, right? No wonder he looks a little familiar. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something on his face, so I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Ling Mu.¡±

    ¡°This is Ling Han and Ling Yan.¡± She introduced them to Long Muyan. When she thought of Qin Feng, she added, ¡°And Ling Feng, but he didn¡¯te this time, but we¡¯ll still have the chance to meet in the future.¡±

    Long Muyan¡¯s dark eyes stared at the two men in front of him. He had guessed correctly just now. Only a few men went to Qi Mountain to learn martial arts, so it was easier to guess.

    Hua Wuyan sized up Long Muyan again. In terms of appearance, he was not inferior to them. Even if there was a ck mark on his face, it did not affect his appearance. His beautiful eyes flickered around, and he suddenly asked, ¡°Ling Mu, are you still ying with those bugs?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Long Muyan nodded. He had been dealing with bugs the most every day, except for the past few days when he had not touched any bugs.

    Hua Wuyan asked again, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    Previously, it was just a general question. This was the question he wanted to ask.

    ¡°No.¡±Long Muyan shook his head.

    He, Long Muyan, was an idiot when it came to rtionships between men and women. He could not even figure out whether he liked them, let alone get a girlfriend.

    Even if he were to arrange a girlfriend for him, his eyes would only be filled with worms and he wouldn¡¯t be able to see a girlfriend.

    Hua Wuyan saw Long Muyan shake his head as if he had expected it. He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Everyone is still single, Haha.¡±

    No matter how one looked at it, Hua Wuyan¡¯s words sounded like he was gloating over someone else¡¯s misfortune.

    Qin Shu:¡±...¡±

    Han Xiao:¡±...¡±

    Long Muyan was dumbfounded.

    Out of the few of them, only Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu were a couple. The rest of them were single. Not only were they single, they had never dated a woman before.

    After Long Xiao returned to the Long manor, she rested for a while before calling the maid to ask about the man¡¯s situation.

    She sent the call over, but the maid said, ¡°Miss Long, someone barged in earlier and wanted to take Ah Yu away. I called you, but a man answered the call. He brought someone to take Ah Yu away.¡±

    A man answered the call?

    Ah Yu was taken away?

    Long Xiao immediately guessed Yang Jin, because at that time, she was in Yang Jin¡¯s vi.

    What did he want to do with Ah Yu?

    Long Xiao hung up the phone and immediately called Yang Jin. After the call was connected, she asked directly, ¡°Where did you take him?¡±

    Faced with long Xiao¡¯s questioning, Yang Jin did not get angry. Instead, he smiled. ¡°When you call me, the first thing you ask is someone else. That¡¯s so hurtful.¡±

    Long Xiao did not care whether he was sad or not. She asked again, ¡°Where did you take him?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so worried about him?¡±Yang Jin looked at the goblet in his hand. In the transparent goblet, there was a bright red liquid. As he gently shook it, the bright red liquid also shook.

    Long Xiao could not help but growl, ¡°Yang Jin, what on Earth are you trying to do?¡±

    Yang Jin¡¯s shaking of the wine ss paused. ¡°I¡¯m helping you. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±

    Upon hearing this, long Xiao recalled that Ah Yu was still in his hands. If she angered him, the consequences would be...

    She could only suppress her anger and asked in a rxed tone, ¡°Then tell me, where is he?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow. You should rest well now. You¡¯re the main character in tomorrow¡¯s important meeting. How can you not be in a good state?¡±Yang Jin reminded her.

    Long Xiao pursed her lips. She hated Yang Jin when she thought of the medicine he had given her. She could only say: ¡°Then tell me where he is first. I won¡¯t go and look for him today.¡±

    Yang Jin took a sip of wine and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s in the vi under my name. There is a Gu connection between the two of you. He will listen to you.¡±

    Gu Connection?

    But he still was not in love with her.

    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t love me.¡±

    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t love you, he can at least stay by your side. Even if the Cherishing Gu worked, he would love you only because of the Gu.¡±

    Long Xiao clenched her phone tightly and did not say a word.

    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re too kind. Although he doesn¡¯t love you, you can use his hand to get rid of the person you hate. If it were me, I would destroy her if I can¡¯t attain her.¡±

    Yang Jin¡¯s eyes were terrifyingly cold when he said this.

    Long Xiao felt as if a gust of cold wind blew past her back. Although Yang Jin¡¯s words were vicious, they had a certain logic.

    If it was really like what Yang Jin said, that Ah Yu could listen to her... a never-before-seen viciousness shed in Long Xiao¡¯s eyes.

    In the dead of night.

    Qin Shu nced at the time on her watch. It was almost time to send two people to save Hao Ze.

    She had initially nned to go with Ye Luo to save Fu Tingyu and Xiao Jiu, but Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan had wanted to go with them.

    So, she could only let Ye Luo help save Hao Ze.

    She went with Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan to save Fu Tingyu and Xiao Jiu.

    This time, the driver was Hua Wuyan. He followed the navigation.

    The man went to bed after showering.

    Xiao Jiu was used to showering by herself. He wasn¡¯t expecting Fu Tingyu to help him because of his young age. He took off his clothes, took a shower, wiped the water droplets off his body neatly, and put on a nightgown.

    When he came out, he saw Fu Tingyu lying on the bed. He walked forwards with his two short legs. Because the slippers were too big, the sound of the slippers when he walked was particrly loud in the quiet room.

    At this time, the man said coldly, ¡°Be quiet.¡±

    ¡°The slippers are too big, and the sound of walking is too loud. What does it have to do with me? Who told them not to buy slippers that I wear?¡±

    Xiao Jiu was not afraid of Fu Tingyu at all. His small hand grabbed thepel of the robe. Because the robe was a little too big, one side of his fair shoulder was exposed after a few steps. Even though he grabbed thepel, his clothes could not stop sliding down.

    Xiao Jiu did not care. When he came to the bed, he saw Fu Tingyu looking at him with his eyes wide open. Under the man¡¯s gaze, he supported himself on the bed with both hands and climbed up swiftly. Then, he climbed to Fu Tingyu¡¯s side andy down.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I slept with Daddy. In the past, Daddy only hugged Mommy to sleep. This time, if you don¡¯t hug me to sleep, you can only hug yourself to sleep.¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s words actually had another meaning. It was that Fu Tingyu always took up all the attention from his mother.

    The man looked at the Little Brat, who was leaning over. He had just showered, and not only did he smell like shower gel, but he also had a faint milk fragrance. It was not that he did not like this smell, but he just did not like others to get too close to him.

    He coldly said four words, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Xiao Jiu ignored his words. Instead, he tilted his head and looked at Fu Tingyu. The two of them stared at each other.

    Xiao Jiu looked at him for a while and said, ¡°Dad, how about we make a bet?¡±

    The man ignored him. He directly turned his back and moved to the side of the bed, preparing to continue sleeping.

 Chapter 1066 - Mommy, Donâ€™t Dislike Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Mommy, Don¡¯t Dislike Daddy</h4>

    Seeing that Fu Tingyu was back-facing him, Xiao Jiu also leaned sideways and supported his forehead with one hand. He stared at the back of Fu Tingyu¡¯s head for a long time and said worriedly, ¡°Daddy, I guess Mommy willeter. I¡¯m really worried that you will say you don¡¯t want a wife.¡±

    The man carried Xiao Jiu on his back and replied coldly, ¡°Get out if you don¡¯t want to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll put on my clothes now.¡±

    Xiao Jiu had long gotten used to Fu Tingyu¡¯s ice-cold tone. He did not n to sleep tonight anyway.

    He got up nimbly, put on his slippers, and came to the sofa. He took off his oversized nightgown and casually threw it on the sofa. He then picked up his clothes and began putting them on.

    Boss had not slept the whole time. It was curling up on the sofa in good spirits, staring at Xiao Jiu with its dark green eyes.

    When the man turned around and looked behind him, he saw that the little kid beside the sofa was putting on his clothes. Despite his young age, he was able to put on his clothes methodically.

    After Xiao Jiu put on his undergarments, he glimpsed that Fu Tingyu, who was on the bed, had turned around. He said as he put on his coat, ¡°Daddy, you should get up too. It will be toote when Mommyester.¡±

    The man ignored Xiao Jiu, retracted his gaze and continued to sleep.

    Xiao Jiu paused his actions of wearing pants momentarily. He nced at the man on the bed helplessly and continued to put on his pants.

    After he was fully dressed, he walked to the balcony on his short legs, pushed the door open with force, and walked out.

    Boss jumped off the sofa immediately and quickly followed him.

    A gust of cold wind blew in the moment the balcony door was pushed open. Facing the balcony, the man watched the little kid walked out of the balcony with a trace of doubt shing through his dark eyes.

    Being 1.2 meters tall, Xiao Jiu¡¯s height was almost the same as the height of the balcony fence. Supporting himself with both hands on the railing, Xiao Jiu flipped over nimbly and sat steadily on the railing.

    Under the balcony was the vi¡¯s back garden, with many flowers and trees nted there. Unfortunately, it was winter now. Not only were there no flowers, but even the leaves had also fallen off.

    Xiao Jiu observed the activity in the courtyard. He should have worn a pair of high-tech sses when he came out. He could then freely adjust the distance and it was also more convenient and HD than binocrs.

    Boss ran all the way here. It half-squatted in front of the fence and raised its chin to look at Xiao Jiu.

    Qin Shu rushed to the vi and met up with Ye Qing. She roughly understood the situation in the vi.

    There were not many people in the vi, only ten people including the cooks and maids. It would be an easy task to take Fu Tingyu and Xiao Jiu away.

    A few ck figures vigorously and quickly crossed the fence, reaching the backyard.

    Qin Shu raised her head to look at the vi in front of her. Suddenly, she saw a small ck figure sitting on the balcony. Under the weak moonlight, she could only see the general silhouette of a small boy.

    As a mother, she recognized the familiar small figure at a nce. It was her son, Xiao Jiu.

    ¡°I see Xiao Jiu.¡±

    As Qin Shu spoke, she quickly ran over and climbed up the balcony to the second floor.

    Han Xiao and the others also saw a person sitting on the balcony and followed her up.

    Climbing up a balcony on the second floor is an effortless task to them.

    Xiao Jiu spotted them the moment they came over. He lowered his head and saw Qin Shu climbed up smoothly. He called out in surprise, ¡°Mommy, I knew you woulde tonight.¡±

    He deliberately suppressed his voice so that only he and Qin Shu could hear.

    Qin Shu jumped onto the balcony and saw her son sitting calmly on the balcony railing. She raised her hand and scratched her son¡¯s little nose, ¡°My son is so smart.¡±

    Xiao Jiu raised his chin proudly. Upon remembering Fu Tingyu, he said, ¡°Mommy, Daddy has turned silly. Don¡¯t dislike him.¡±

    When it came to Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu had been feeling worried as she did not know what her son meant when he mentioned silly.

    ¡°Go and see him with Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Jiu jumped down the railing swiftly and followed Qin Shu into the room.

    The ss door on the balcony was only two meters away from the big bed in the room. It only took two seconds to walk there.

    The man was still lying on the bed, calmly looking at the two people who walked in. He did not take the initiative to speak and just looked at them coldly.

    Qin Shu looked at the man lying on the bed. He was wearing a navy-blue nightgown and lying on his side. He seemed rxed, but his dark eyes were cold. There was not a trace of emotion in them.

    At the same time, there was also unfamiliarity.

    So unfamiliar that she couldn¡¯t believe that this was the looking from him.

    What made it more unbelievable was the fact that this was how he looked at her.

    It was very different from his gaze when they first met at Kua Yi Vige.

    Xiao Jiu followed Qin Shu to a spot less than half a meter away from the bed and stopped. Seeing how Fu Tingyu was the same as before, looking at Mommy as if she was a stranger, he looked up towards Qin Shu and asked, ¡°Mommy, do you think Daddy has turned silly?¡±

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes to look at her son, not knowing how to answer him. Fu Tingyu was not silly and that could be seen through his gaze.

    She raised her eyes to look at the person on the bed and experimentally called out his full name, ¡°Fu Tingyu.¡±

    The man only looked at her coldly, as if he was not the one being called.

    Han Xiao followed and stood on Qin Shu¡¯s right. His ink-colored eyes looked toward Fu Tingyu who was on the bed and found that he did not react at all. He asked Qin Shu, ¡°Little Munchkin, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    Qin Shu replied uncertainly, ¡°He might have been poisoned with Gu worms.¡±

    Hua Wuyan came in subsequently and came to Qin Shu¡¯s left, with Xiao Jiu in the middle. He looked at Fu Tingyu and frowned, ¡°Ling Bao, what kind of Gu worms did he get?¡±

    Qin Shu observed the man¡¯s reaction and thought of the Worry-forgetting Gu worms that Long Muyan had mentioned. It was probably those Gu worms.

    ¡°It might be the Worry-forgetting Gu worms.¡±

    Hua Wuyan asked, ¡°Then, does he not remember you?¡±

    ¡°Most likely.¡± Qin Shu nodded and looked at the man on the bed, her delicate brows furrowed tightly.

    The man slowly sat up from the bed and nced at the group of people in front of him. He looked at Xiao Jiu and then slowly shifted his gaze to Qin Shu, asking in a deep voice: ¡°What are you guys nning to do?¡±

    ¡°What are we nning to do?¡± Hua Wuyan¡¯s tone was filled with schadenfreude. ¡°You¡¯re only poisoned with Gu worms but not silly, right? Of course we are kidnapping you.¡±

    The man¡¯s gaze was dark and cold, ¡°If I¡¯m not willing, no one can take me away.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know after we try.¡± Hua Wuyan did not believe that a middle-to-upper tinum level martial artist like him would not be able to defeat a Silver rank. He was about to make a move when he was stopped by Qin Shu. She reminded him, ¡°His martial art strength has already recovered.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Hua Wuyan immediately retracted his hand that was about to reach out. Not that he was afraid, but his strength was indeed weaker than Fu Tingyu¡¯s. If he made a move, he would only lose.

    He smiled, ¡°I did not expect him to benefit from this misfortune. His martial art strength recovered so quickly?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s looked at the man with her clear and bright eyes, and asked him very seriously, ¡°I am here to take you away. Are you willing toe with me?¡±

    This sentence had another meaning. If yes, that would be great.

    If not, she could only make a move.

 Chapter 1067 - Pack It Up If You Donâ€™t Want to Leave

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Pack It Up If You Don¡¯t Want to Leave</h4>

    Even though she thought so, she still looked at Fu Tingyu expectantly, hoping that he would be willing to leave with her and not need them to do anything.

    ¡°No.¡± The man¡¯s reply was very straightforward. His voice was like ice, cold and sharp like a needle. It was not painful, but it could not be ignored.

    Han Xiao stared at Fu Tingyu for two seconds. He saw that he was even colder to her than a stranger with his tone. Although he knew that he was poisoned, he was still angry.

    It was like a treasure in his hands, that being ignored and despised by others.

    ¡°Are you going with her ?¡± His voice was as cold as Fu Tingyu¡¯s, and it was filled with anger.

    The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Han Xiao didn¡¯t wait for Fu Tingyu¡¯s reply. He strode forward and started fighting with him.

    When the man saw that the man started the fight, he instinctively stood up and counterattacked.

    Seeing this, Hua Wuyan stepped forward to help without saying anything. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that brother Han and I can¡¯t beat you.¡±

    Qin Shu did not expect the three of them to fight. Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan wanted to help her take Fu Tingyu away, and Fu Tingyu were ruthless toward Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan out of self-preservation.

    But no matter what, she had to take Fu Tingyu away from here and get Long Muyan to help him remove the Gu.

    After a few rounds, the three of them were tied.

    Qin Shu felt that if she did not do it herself, they would wake the people up in the viter. As themotion of the three of them fighting was not small, if there were people living downstairs, they would definitely be woken up.

    She could only step forward to help.

    Xiao Jiu stood at the side and watched anxiously.

    At this moment, a group of people barged in from outside the door. Each of them held a gun in their hands and aimed at the four people in the room.

    Xiao Jiu turned around and saw six men who had suddenly barged in. Each of them held a gun in their hands. The ck muzzle of the gun was aimed at his mother and the others.

    President BA had been following behind Xiao Jiu the whole time. When he saw this situation, his dark green eyes were wide open. He looked at the people who had suddenly barged in vigntly.

    Xiao Jiu looked at Qin Shu. At this moment, Qin Shu noticed the person who had suddenly barged in too. The mother and son looked at each other and then looked away.

    Qin Shu took advantage of the moment when Fu Tingyu and Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan were making a move. She circled behind them and raised her hand knife to chop at the back of the man¡¯s neck.

    At the same time, Xiao Jiu picked up the pillow on the headboard. The small dagger that he carried in his pocket cut open the pillow directly. Then, he waved it again, and goose down flew all over the sky.

    Just now, when he went to bed, he had used this pillow as a cushion. He knew that the pillow was filled with goosedown.

    For a moment, the entire room was filled with tiny goose down.

    The intruders did not dare to shoot recklessly. They were afraid that if they identally shot the man, they would be in trouble.

    By the time the goose fell to the ground, there was no one in the room. The four people who had been standing by the bed just now seemed to have evaporated.

    Even the Little Brat was gone.

    They subconsciously looked at the balcony. The curtains danced in the wind, wantonly and ostentatiously.

    At that moment, Hua Wuyan drove quickly to the hotel.

    Qin Shu carried the unconscious Fu Tingyu in her arms. She looked at him with his eyes tightly shut, as if he was in a deep sleep.

    Xiao Jiu sat by the side with President BA in her arms. She tilted her head and looked at Fu Tingyu, she asked: ¡°Mom, can dad return to his old self? In the past, even though he was fierce, he would still talk to me and tell me many truths. He would let me read many books that did not fit my age, but at least dad would praise me. Unlike now, he only knows how to scold me.¡±

    After saying that, he snorted.

    Qin Shu looked up at her son. Seeing his aggrieved lips, she knew that Fu Tingyu must have said something after losing his memory, just like when she first met him in Kua Yi vige.

    ¡°Go back and let your uncle see if he can cure the Gu.¡± After saying that, she lowered her head to look at the man, deep in thought.

    Xiao Jiu looked at Fu Tingyu too, hoping that her uncle could cure her father.

    It waste at night when they returned to the hotel.

    Fu Tingyu was carried into the hotel by Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan.

    Ye Luo and the others rescued Hao ze and temporarily brought him to the hotel.

    In the hotel room.

    Fu Tingyu was lying t on the bed, the dark green sleeping robe on his body had been changed into a light grey colour.

    Hao Ze and Long Muyan were standing in front of the bed, checking what Gu was inside him.

    Qin Shu stood at the side, looking anxious.

    Aftering back, she told Xiao Jiu to go to bed first.

    Right now, there was only the unconscious Fu Tingyu, Hao ze, Long Muyan, and only her. Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, and the rest were in the room.

    Hao ze retracted his gaze and looked at Qin Shu, who was standing at the side. He nced at the two handsome men behind her, and his gaze returned to Qin Shu, he said: ¡°It looks like fa Forgetful Gu, I am not 100% sure if it is it.¡±

    Qin Shu asked: ¡°Is there any way to remove the Gu?¡±

    Hao Ze turned his head to look at Fu Tingyu, who was lying on the bed. Long Muyan was looking at his forehead, on his fair and plump forehead, he could clearly see the mark of a multi-legged reptile.

    ¡°Yes, there is, but I am afraid it is not the Forgetful Gu that I am thinking of.¡±

    Qin Shu asked worriedly: ¡°So you are saying that you can not remove the Gu before you are 100% sure that it is the Forgetful gu?¡±

    Hao ze nodded: ¡°Yes, removing the Gu is the same as using medicine to save people. If you use the wrong method, it will be fatal.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyu, who was lying on the bed. For the sake of safety, she could only wait for confirmation before removing the Gu.

    Long Muyan straightened his body and looked at Qin Shu, hesitating for a moment before saying: ¡°He might not have been poisoned by Forgetful Gu, I feel it is more like a heartless Gu, Heartless Gu and Forgetful Gu are very simr, but their nature is different.¡±

    Qin Shu had a bad premonition when she heard this, she asked: ¡°Heartless Gu? What Gu is it?¡±

    Hao ze exined: ¡°Heartless Gu is an emotionless gu, the person who is poisoned will be cold-blooded and merciless, they will not develop feelings for anyone.¡±

    ¡°Long Xiao probably would not give him this Gu. Long Xiao likes him, she wouldn¡¯t give him this Gu and cut off her own path of retreat? Then what she did would be useless.¡±

    Qin Shu did not believe that Long Xiao would give Fu Tingyu this Gu unless she did not love him and wanted revenge.

    Hao Ze did not know how to exin, he could only say: ¡°Whether it is Heartless Gu, we will see when he wakes up.¡±

    Qin Shu asked again: ¡°Then if he has Forgetful Gu, is it the same as he lost his memory?¡±

    Hao ze nodded: ¡°Yes, Forgetful Gu is to forget troubles in the past, just like memory loss.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded and looked at Fu Tingyu on the bed again, feeling a little worried.

    Hao Ze saw that Qin Shu was worried, and heforted her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, whether it is Forgetful Gu or Heartless Gu, as long as it is confirmed, I will be able to cure them.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded, feeling more at ease.

    Hao Ze stood up and said: ¡°Rest early, I will go back first.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped him: ¡°It is toote, you should not go back. Even though the hotel is not asfortable as home, you can stay for the night and go back tomorrow, at 10 am, there is still some time.¡±

 Chapter 1068 - Was He Overprotective or Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Was He Overprotective or Jealous?</h4>

    Hao Ze smiled and shook his head: ¡°No, I am returning home to remove the Gu, it will be toote if I amte.¡±

    Qin Shu then remembered that Hao ze had been poisoned by Yang Jin¡¯s Gu, she forgot to ask Ye Luo and the others to send him home after rescuing him.

    ¡°Then I will ask Ye Luo to send you home.¡± Saying this, she ordered: ¡°Ye Luo, send Hao ze back.¡±

    Ye Luo heard this and took tworge steps towards the door, saying with a low brow: ¡°Gu Master Hao, please.¡±

    Hao Ze walked towards the door, when he passed Qin Shu, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at her face, it was an ordinary face, only her eyes that were full of stars were very eye-catching.

    He said: ¡°Tomorrow, will you appear at the meeting without any makeup?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will. My mother and I are very simr.¡± Qin Shu said this because she wanted to tell Hao ze that the main reason she would appear without makeup tomorrow was that she was very simr to her mother.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Hao Ze smiled and continued walking out.

    Hua Wuyan looked at Hao Ze¡¯s back view as he left and frowned. He then retracted his gaze and looked at Qin Shu, he asked: ¡°Ling Bao, who is he? He is so old and still trying to show off his charm, I feel that he is up to no good, you have to be careful.¡±

    Anyone who heard thest sentence would think too much, Han Xiao was no exception.

    Han Xiao looked at Hao ze too, he was much older than them, especially that smile before he left, it could easily charm a bunch of girls.

    Qin Shu could not help butugh, ¡°He is a high-level Gu master raised by a long tribe, his name is Hao Ze, he is 37 years old, it is not an exaggeration to call him Uncle at my age. But he did ask me to be his woman.¡±

    Hua Wuyan had an expression of ¡®I¡¯m right, he said: ¡°Look, I am right, an uncle of such an age, showing such a smile to you. It is definitely because he likes your beauty, such a person should stay away from you as soon as possible.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°He¡¯s old. He should have a wife.¡±

    What he meant was that there was something wrong with this person¡¯s character.

    He had a wife and was still flirting around outside.

    Qin Shu held back herughter and said, ¡°Look at my face clearly. I¡¯ve been staring at this face. No one would even look at me when I¡¯m walking on the road.¡±. He was just saying it casually. It was probably a joke. ¡°He hasn¡¯t married yet, but there are many women who like him.¡±

    Based on the information she had found out, although Haoze was 37 years old, he had yet to marry a wife. As for the reason, it was probably because he had yet to meet the person he liked.

    This was because there were quite many socialites who had tried to show their interest in Haoze before. They had taken the initiative to pursue him too, but none of them seeded.

    Later, some girls asked him what kind of woman he liked. He answered that the moment he saw her, he would be tempted to have her. To be more specific, he would take the initiative.

    Hua Wuyan finally reacted. Qin Shu had an ordinary face, he was embarrassed. ¡°Your appearance has been formed in my mind. The moment I see you, I will automatically bring your original face in. So... There is no difference between you disguising and not disguising.¡±

    After he said that, to prove that what he said was true, he turned his head to ask Han Xiao for confirmation. ¡°Brother Han, tell me, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Xiao nodded his head in agreement because he was also automatically brought in.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Qin Shu did not doubt Hua Wuyan¡¯s words, because she was like this when she was facing people that whom she could not be more familiar. This should be a subconscious behaviour of the human mind.

    Hua Wuyan said again, ¡°No matter what your appearance is, for him to be able to say such words, he has other motives. I am a man, and I understand men better than you.¡±

    Facing Hua Wuyan¡¯s caution, Qin Shu nodded and epted it: ¡°I understand, you guys should rest early, today¡¯s flight was quite tiring, it¡¯s been veryte.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Fu Tingyu who was still unconscious on the bed and asked her: ¡°What about You?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyu too, ¡°I will stay here with him.¡±

    Hua Wuyan said worriedly: ¡°What if he wakes up and does not recognize you and attacks you?¡± He had been poisoned by a Gu, if it was the Heartless Gu, he would turn hostile and would not recognize his own family. Look at how he attacked you when you brought him home earlier.¡±

    Han Xiao said: ¡°Wuyan¡¯s words are with reason.¡±

    Qin Shu said indifferently: ¡°I know what to do, you guys rest first.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to be careful, or else, you can sleep alone.¡±

    Hua Wuyan saw that Qin Shu was insistent, so he couldn¡¯t say anything more. He reminded her again before walking out with Han Xiao.

    Before Han Xiao left, he nced at Fu Tingyu on the bed and thought, if he dare to touch even a hair on Qin Shu¡¯s head, he will not forgive him.

    After Han Xiao asked Hua Wuyan to leave, Qin Shu turned around and walked two steps to the bedside. Long Muyan was still standing by the bedside. Just now, when they were talking, he couldn¡¯t interrupt, nor did he think of interrupting. He stood there like a wooden pestle, not moving at all.

    Long Muyan was no different from Qi mountain when he was learning martial arts. With his personality, it was difficult for him to fit into a circle, and it was difficult for him to fit into a group too.

    She could not help but feel worried. What would happen if he fell in love like this?

    Whether it was a couple or husband and wife, it was best for their personalities toplement each other.

    One was quiet while the other was active.

    She said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s veryte. You should go and rest too.¡±

    Long Muyan hesitated for a while, but he still nodded. ¡°Okay, be careful.¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly thought of something and called out to Long Muyan, who was at the door. ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you say that we can find each other no matter how far we go? Why is there no reaction that reaches me even after he disappeared for a day?¡±

    Long Muyan thought for a while and was very puzzled. He exined, ¡°It might be rted to the Gu in him, they should be restraining each other.¡±

    This made Long Muyan suspect that the Gu in Fu Tingyu might not be as simple as the heartless Gu.

    Qin Shu nodded, she was not fully understanding. ¡°I understand, you can go and rest.¡±

    Long Muyan then left the room and closed the door before he left.

    The room was even quieter now, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop on the floor.

    Qin Shu saw that the man was still unconscious, so she took out her clothes and nightgown from the closet and walked into the bathroom to take a shower.

    It took a while to take a shower and wash her hair, but when she came out, it was veryte.

    She blew 80% of her wet hair dry, then yawned and came to the bed. She lifted the nket andy down on the bed. She turned her head to look at the man who was still unconscious, then she moved to the side, she didn¡¯t stop moving until she was close to the man¡¯s body.

    After the lights were turned off, the bright room instantly fell into darkness, and she couldn¡¯t see her fingers.

    Qin Shu closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. As she fell asleep, she habitually hugged the man¡¯s skinny waist, so her hand unconsciously reached out to hug the man¡¯s waist.

    The next day, the sky was not yet bright.

    Qin Shu felt that she was being pressed down by someone, and it was difficult for her to breathe, especially when her hands seemed to be tightly held by something. The feeling of moving made her very ufortable, and the key point was that it was getting more and more painful.

    Her sleepiness was dispelled as she was sleeping very soundly initially.

 Chapter 1069 - Disobedience Need to Be Punish

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Disobedience Need to Be Punish</h4>

    Qin Shu suddenly opened her sleepy eyes. Before she could react to what had happened, she bumped into a pair of eyes that were as cold as the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month. She could not help but be alert.

    The man was on top of her. Perhaps he was afraid that she would resist, so he pressed down on her especially tightly. His two big hands were also pressed tightly on both sides of her head, making her unable to move.

    Her wrists were slender. When she was pressed down with great force, she pinched her bones, and an unbearable pain assaulted her.

    She frowned slightly. ¡°What are you trying to do? Let go of me immediately.¡±

    The man did not let go of her. Instead, he tightened his grip on her and asked coldly, ¡°I want to ask you what you want to do to me?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the man¡¯s unfamiliar gaze. Her face was reflected in his pitch-ck pupils, but there was no warmth. It was just like the current her. She was not sticking to a warm body, but an ice-cold wooden block.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m taking you home. You¡¯re my hubby.¡±

    The corners of her mouth curled up. Her smile was the same as before, but there was no trace of emotion in the man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I want to leave this ce.¡± The man¡¯s voice was still cold.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you leave.¡± Qin Shu turned her head to look out of the window. The sky was not yet bright, and she slept verytest night. She was still sleepy.

    She retracted her gaze and looked at the man. She coaxed him gently, ¡°It¡¯s still early. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it when the sky is bright. Let¡¯s sleep for a while more, okay?¡±

    The man ignored the woman¡¯s gentle voice and repeated coldly, ¡°I want to leave this ce.¡±

    Qin Shu wanted to be soft so that the man would be more obedient. In the end, not only was the man not obedient, he was even tougher.

    She raised her chin and looked at him. ¡°If you dare to leave, I will break your legs. Do you believe me?¡±

    The man paused and sneered. ¡°Are you sure you can beat me?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you let go of me and try?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The man did not believe that he could not even deal with a woman, so he let go of her.

    Qin Shu rubbed her wrist and looked at her wrist. Initially, the ce was as white as jade, now it was a little red. She felt that if he used more strength, it would turn purple.

    How could he be so ruthless?

    When they were in Kua Yi vige, he had never really used much strength.

    She stretched her red wrist in front of the man and said unhappily, ¡°A man who bullies a woman is not a man. This is what you said before.¡±

    The man looked at the woman¡¯s stretched wrist. Her wrist was white and slender, as smooth as jade without a single w. The only red ce was the ce where he had used his strength to hold her.

    He paused.

    Qin Shu¡¯s bright eyes narrowed. When he was not paying attention, she reached into the pillow and lowered her hand. She held the dagger tightly and quickly pressed it against the man¡¯s fair neck, raising her delicate eyebrows, ¡°The de has no eyes. If you move, I can¡¯t guarantee that it won¡¯t leave a deep cut on your neck.¡±

    The cold de pressed against his neck. The man¡¯s figure paused, but he did not dare to move. The de had no eyes, but it was the owner of the de.

    His pitch-ck eyes looked at the woman in front of him. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Qin Shu said fiercely again, ¡°I just want you to know that I didn¡¯t just say that casually.¡±

    Seeing the fierce look in the woman¡¯s eyes, the man frowned. ¡°Crazy woman!¡±

    Crazy woman?

    When she was in Kua Yi vige, the man called her that too. At that time, she only used gentleness to attack the man¡¯s weakness. She was not crazy.

    Now?

    Gentleness was no longer useful to men.

    ¡°It¡¯s only just begun. I¡¯m afraid that you will only say the words ¡®Crazy Woman¡¯ter.¡± Qin Shu blinked her beautiful eyes at the man and looked at his sexy lips. Suddenly, she propped up her body and kissed the man¡¯s lips.

    The man was stunned for two seconds. In just these two seconds, Qin Shu took out a pair of handcuffs from somewhere and urately handcuffed the man¡¯s hands. The headboard was made of solid wood and there were two gaps in the middle, the handcuffs could be handcuffed to the headboard. The hotel was for couples to have fun, and the quality was very good. It was not so easy to break them.

    Qin Shu flipped over and pressed against the man¡¯s body. She casually threw the dagger in her hand. It was just an ordinary dagger, and it was the back of the de instead of the de that was pressed against the man¡¯s neck.

    She did not use the moon breaker because the moon breaker was too sharp. If she was not careful, he would get hurt. He was not afraid of pain, but she would feel sorry for him.

    Then, she took out a rope from a drawer at the side and neatly tied his legs together. She tied them to the headboard of the bed and separated his legs slightly.

    After doing all this, she pped her hands in satisfaction.

    Thinking of her phone, she bent down and propped up the bed with one hand. She picked up the phone on the nightstand and turned on the camera function. She wanted to record the man¡¯s appearance after he was under the spell. When the spell was removed and they returned to Jiangcheng, she would settle this stuff with him.

    After turning on the camera function, she ced it back on the bedside table. Only after she had set up the camera did she nod her head in satisfaction.

    However, the man struggled and roared angrily, ¡°Let me go quickly, do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go, who asks you to be disobedient.¡± Qin Shu pressed herself on the man¡¯s body again and looked down at him. Thinking of the scene she saw on the surveince camera that day, she gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°I told you not to get too close to Long Xiao, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡±

    As she spoke, she hooked her finger and pulled off the nightgown belt. The nightgown spread apart.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t believe everything I say about Long Xiao, and you didn¡¯t listen either. You even followed her stupidly. You were deceived by her and didn¡¯t even want your wife and child. You¡¯re capable.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Quickly let go of me, or else I¡¯ll...¡± before he could say the three words ¡®rude¡¯, his waist went soft. He had just stood up in anger and fell back onto the bed.

    ¡°What else can you do to me? Where¡¯s your intelligence? Where¡¯s your brain? You can¡¯t even judge a prostitute, yet you still want to attack me? Hmm?¡± Qin Shu was just likest time in the bar, where she used all her tricks on him, causing his body to go limp and he didn¡¯t have any strength at all.

    ¡°Stop it, lunatic.¡± The man felt that he was about to go crazy. He was driven crazy by this woman in front of him. No, this woman in front of him was a lunatic.

    Qin Shu chuckled. She was neither angry nor angry. ¡°The wheel of fortune has turned. Thirty years have passed, and the river has flowed east for thirty years. In the past, I said that you were a lunatic. I didn¡¯t expect that you would say the same thing about me after so many years.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s fair, jade-like fingers caressed the man¡¯s handsome face and whispered into his ear, ¡°Who told you to be so stupid? Do you believe everything Long Xiao says? You softened your heart just because she pretended to be wronged? You said that you don¡¯t need a wife?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s slender fingers lifted the man¡¯s chin, and her voice was provocative. ¡°You don¡¯t need a wife, right?¡±

    The corners of her mouth curled up. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the man¡¯s red eyes, which were ring at her fiercely.

    She kissed the man¡¯s lips. ¡°This is just the beginning. Later, I promise to let you experience it deeply. You can¡¯t simply say that you don¡¯t need a wife.¡±

 Chapter 1070 - She Was Driving Him Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 1070: She Was Driving Him Crazy?</h4>

    The man¡¯s hands and feet were bound. He wanted to resist, but he couldn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t stop her even if he wanted to.

    He wanted to do it himself, but he couldn¡¯t.

    This feeling was driving him crazy.

    He could only re at the crazy woman in front of him.

    It was as if as long as he broke free of the restraints, he would rush up and tie the woman up to vent his anger.

    Qin Shu looked at her for a while and felt that it was about time. Then, she turned over andy down beside the man. She picked up her phone and pressed the pause button. She looked at the time. It was not six o¡¯clock yet. She could still sleep for a while.

    She put her phone back in its original ce, took off her robe and threw it to the side. She did not turn off the lights and just closed her eyes to sleep.

    The heater was turned on in the room. She did not feel cold even though she was dressed very thinly.

    Not long after she closed her eyes, she gradually fell asleep.

    The man was still suffering. Nothing was more difficult than this, especially when a woman was lying next to him who was dressed very thinly. He could smell the sweet scent of a woman.

    His cold face had copsed. His eyes were red as he stared at the woman next to him for a while. When he heard the faint sound of breathing, he knew that she was sleepy.

    This was not a test of a man¡¯s self-control, but rather, he had no choice at all.

    The man¡¯s face was flushed red. The beads of sweat on his forehead were like broken beads, continuously dripping down.

    The sun slowly rose. Qin Shu opened her eyes. After an hour of sleep, she felt a little better.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw the man looking at her sideways. She grinned at him. ¡°Morning.¡±

    The man could tell that the woman¡¯s breathing was getting heavier. He knew that she was about to wake up, so he turned his head to look. He did not expect to see a pair of starry eyes. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Crazy.¡±

    Qin Shu arched her eyebrows at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to continue being like this tonight, you can try your best to say it.¡±

    After saying this, she quickly got off the bed and walked into the bathroom in her slippers.

    The man saw that she had no intention to untie herself and said coldly, ¡°Untie me.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped and turned to look at the man. ¡°No, I won¡¯t. You¡¯re so fierce. What if it¡¯s likest night? I¡¯m a woman and I¡¯m not as strong as you. Then I¡¯ll be at a disadvantage.¡±

    The man¡¯s face was red and he could only say, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Qin Shu saw the man¡¯s face was red and she nced at his body. She immediately understood what was going on. She was in a hurry.

    ¡°How would I know if your promise is true?¡±

    What she meant was, how would I believe your words?

    The man had endured it to the limit. He promised again, ¡°My word is my bond.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. She turned around and walked to the bed. She sat beside him and crossed her long legs. She turned her head to look at the man and extended her hand. Before she could start, the man¡¯s body trembled.

    She chuckled. ¡°What if you¡¯re lying to me?¡±

    The man suppressed his breath. ¡°No, I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand seemed to be ying a prank as she curled her lips. ¡°Then what if you run away?¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were red from holding it in. He still had to endure such torture. He really couldn¡¯t hold on.

    He trembled and said, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t run away.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°If you run away, you¡¯ll be a turtle bastard.¡±

    The man grunted. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded, believing him. But before she let go of him, she did something else.

    The man¡¯s face was indescribably red.

    Only then did Qin Shu slowly remove the handcuffs and untie the ropes on his feet. The man held the bed with both hands and quickly got off the bed. He strode towards the bathroom, almost running away.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh. The man was in such a sorry state.

    She picked up the nightgown on the bed and put it on. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. She turned around to open the door and saw Han Xiao standing at the door. She smiled and greeted him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer? You slept sotest night.¡±

    Han Xiao looked into the room but didn¡¯t see anything. He retracted his gaze and asked her, ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±

    Thinking about how the man had gone through that hour in the early morning, the corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°What can he do to me? Don¡¯t worry, only I can bully him. He won¡¯t dare to bully me.¡±

    Han Xiao was sceptical.

    Hua Wuyan came over at this moment and nced into the room too. Simrly, he did not see anything. He could only withdraw his gaze and look at Qin Shu. ¡°Where is he? Did he not make a move on you when he woke up?¡±

    Qin Shu thought about how the moment she opened her eyes, she saw the man suppressing her and not allowing her to move. He had even strangled her wrist. She said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can handle him easily.¡±

    In the middle of Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan, Xiao Jiu¡¯s head suddenly poked in. He raised his small face and said very seriously, ¡°Mom, if dad bullies you, I will help you beat him up.¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at her son. ¡°Thank you, son. Mom has taught him a lesson. We¡¯ll deal with the rest when we get home.¡±

    After saying that, she looked up at Han Xiao and the others. ¡°I¡¯ll go brush my teeth and wash my face first.¡±

    When Qin Shu turned around and went in, she saw the man staring at the toothbrush.

    She came to his side and looked up at him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you brushing your teeth?¡±

    The man looked down at the woman and asked, ¡°Do you have a new toothbrush? I don¡¯t like sharing a toothbrush with others.¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at the two toothbrushes. One was ck and the other was white. Was he disliking his toothbrush, or was he disliking her toothbrush?

    She grabbed the man¡¯s hand with one hand and stuffed his used toothbrush into his hand with the other. Then she said seriously, ¡°Take it. This is your toothbrush. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The man looked down at the white toothbrush in his hand and then at the woman. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that I used to brush with this toothbrush?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll brush it for you to take a look?¡±

    The man hesitated for a moment, then clenched the toothbrush. He picked up the toothpaste beside him and unscrewed it. After squeezing the toothpaste, he began to brush his teeth.

    Qin Shu snorted in her heart. Can¡¯t I cure you?

    She picked up the ck toothbrush and took it over before the man put the toothpaste cap back on. She squeezed some toothpaste for herself before she took the man¡¯s hand and twisted the cap back on before putting it back on.

    The man looked down at the woman¡¯s actions.¡±...¡±

    Qin Shu finished washing her face. She picked up a tissue to wipe her face before she turned around and walked out of the bathroom.

    In front of the closet, she took out the clothes that the man was going to wearter and ced them on the bed. Then, she took out her clothes and ced them on the bed. Then, she began to take off her clothes and change.

    After the man washed his face and came out, he saw the woman who was changing her clothes. Thinking of the torture of an hour, he gritted his teeth, averted his gaze, and came to the side of the bed. He saw a set of men¡¯s clothes ced on the bed.

    ¡°This is for me?¡± When the man asked, he did not turn his head. His gaze was fixed on the clothes on the bed.

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at the man. ¡°Can you let another man wear it if it is not for you? You¡¯ll know if you try it on. It¡¯s tailor-made for you.¡±

 Chapter 1071 - She Want It More Than Anything

    <h4>Chapter 1071: She Want It More Than Anything</h4>

    The man looked at the clothes on the bed and hesitated for a moment. He took off his nightgown and put it aside. Then, he picked up the shirt on the bed and put it on. He didn¡¯t even button it, but he felt that it was just right. It was almost the same as what the woman said.

    Qin Shu put on her clothes and looked at the man. She happened to see him buttoning it up, so she said, ¡°Put on your clothes ande out for dinner.¡±

    After saying that, she walked to the door, opened it, and walked out.

    The man stopped buttoning his shirt and turned his head to look at the woman walking out. He didn¡¯t look back until she disappeared from the door and looked at the balcony.

    This room had its balcony. He had seen it in the early hours of the morning. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to leave from the balcony.

    He put on his clothes and thought about leaving this ce.

    ¡°If he runs away, he will be a turtle bastard.¡±

    A woman¡¯s words suddenly rang in his ears. If he left just like that, wouldn¡¯t he be a turtle bastard?

    He promised not to run...

    The man frowned. Why did he promise not to run?

    He pinched the space between his eyebrows. It was because he was in a hurry.

    After Qin Shu came out, she went straight to the restaurant. Her son, Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, and Long Muyan had taken their seats and were waiting for them.

    She walked over and sat down opposite Hua Wuyan.

    As soon as she sat down, she heard Hua Wuyan ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will run away if you leave him alone in the room?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at Hua Wuyan. The others came over curiously. Even her son was looking at her curiously, waiting for her answer.

    She smiled. ¡°No, he can¡¯t afford to lose face like this.¡±

    Xiao Jiu could not help but ask, ¡°What do you mean, Mom?¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the group of curious men and kept them guessing. ¡°It can only be understood but not spoken of.¡±

    It would have been better if she did not say it. But once she said it, Hua Wuyan became even more curious. ¡°So mysterious?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Because she knew men too well, he would rather not run than bear the reputation of a turtle bastard.

    Just as everyone was puzzled, the man walked out of the room neatly dressed and walked to the dining table with even steps. He sat opposite Han Xiao, which was the seat beside Qin Shu because there was only one seat left.

    On the table, other than Qin Shu, the others all looked at Fu Tingyu. They were all curious about what method Qin Shu used to make hime out and eat obediently.

    Qin Shu picked up her chopsticks, picked up a piece of meat roll, and ced it into the bowl in front of the man. ¡°Jiangcheng¡¯s delicacies. Ye Luo went to a lot of ces to buy them.¡±

    The man had just picked up his chopsticks when the meat roll in the bowl in front of him frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t eat things that are picked up by others.¡± He tightened his grip on his chopsticks, picked them up, and ced them into the woman¡¯s bowl. Just as he was about to put it in, a bowl appeared out of nowhere, the meat roll fell into the bowl.

    The man looked up at the person who was holding the bowl. It was a cold-looking man. He had an extraordinary appearance, but for some reason, he hated him very much. He might have been the first person to attack himst night.

    Han Xiao¡¯s ink-coloured eyes looked at Fu Tingyu coldly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, I¡¯m more than happy to.¡±

    After saying that, he had put the bowl back. He held the chopsticks in his hand tightly, picked up the meat roll, and brought it to his mouth. He ate it elegantly.

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand was suspended in mid-air. Seeing this scene, she was stunned.

    When Hua Wuyan saw this scene, he was first shocked. Then, he used the chopsticks to knock on the bowl. He nced at Fu Tingyu and finally looked at Qin Shu. ¡°I can¡¯t ask for more.¡±

    What he meant was, shouldn¡¯t I have a piece too?

    Xiao Jiu red at Fu Tingyu. If he had knownst night, he wouldn¡¯t have put in a good word for him and let his mother despise him.

    He looked at Qin Shu and said in a very obedient manner, ¡°Mom, if dad doesn¡¯t want to eat, I¡¯ll eat. I¡¯ll eat as many as you want.¡±

    Long Muyan bit his chopsticks and looked at Qin Shu. He also said, ¡°I want to try some.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the te. There were still five pieces of meatloaf left. There were four people, and her son¡¯s two pieces were just right. She picked up the te with one hand and the chopsticks with the other. She picked up the meatloaf and ced them into Xiao Jiu, Hua Wuyan, and Long Muyan¡¯s bowls, she ced thest piece into her bowl. She had not eaten meatloaf for a long time.

    The man looked at the empty te and frowned even more. He did not say that he did not like it.

    Hua Wuyan picked up the meatloaf in his bowl and put it into his mouth to take a bite, then he smiled and said, ¡°I used to eat meatloaf in the Imperial City. It was quite delicious. Now that I¡¯m eating it, although different concepts will lead to different tastes, Ling Bao was the one who picked it up this time. The taste is even better.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Han Xiao and asked, ¡°Brother Han, am I right?¡±

    Han Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Jiu did not show any signs of weakness. Her small hands picked up the meat rolls that her mother had picked up for him with chopsticks. She put them into her mouth and took a big bite. She even smacked her lips on purpose. ¡°The food that mother picked up is the best.¡±

    Long Muyan took two bites of the meat rolls. This was his first time eating them, and they were indeed very delicious. He said two words, ¡°Delicious.¡±

    Qin Shu took a bite too. The taste was quite authentic. She looked up at everyone and said, ¡°Since you all think it¡¯s delicious, ask Ye Luo to buy some more tomorrow morning. Grandpa can¡¯t eat it, so we¡¯ll buy it for five people.¡±

    Xiao Jiu raised both hands in agreement. ¡°Okay, Mom. Daddy won¡¯t eat It anyway. It¡¯ll be a waste if we buy too much.¡±

    The man stopped eating the porridge and looked up at the little brat opposite him. He kept calling him daddy, but he didn¡¯t sound like he was talking to his father at all.

    Qin Shu finished eating the meat roll and looked at the thousandyer cake in front of her. She picked up a piece and put it into the empty bowl in front of the man. ¡°This is Jiangcheng¡¯s speciality snack.¡±

    The man looked at the thousandyer cake in the empty bowl in front of him. It was crisp on the outside but soft on the inside. There were sesame seeds on it too. Just smelling it made it smell fragrant.

    Han Xiao looked up at Fu Tingyu. Seeing his hesitation, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, then give it to me.¡±

    As he spoke, his hand reached out to grab the bowl. His target was the thousandyer cake inside.

    When his slender fingers grabbed the mouth of the bowl to take it back, the man moved quickly as well. He picked up the chopsticks and ced the thousandyer cake into his bowl. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Han Xiao. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it.¡±

    He would rather eat it himself than give it to the man opposite him.

    Han Xiao:¡±...¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the man.¡±...¡± At least he know what he was doing.

    Hua Wuyan:¡±...¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I thought Daddy wasn¡¯t going to eat again. I didn¡¯t expect Daddy to like the food mommy put in his mouth.¡±

    After breakfast, Qin Shu took out a tissue to wipe the grease from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, you guys stay at the hotel.¡±

    After saying that, she turned to look at Fu Tingyu. ¡°And you, if you dare to run, you try!¡±

    The threatening tone in her eyes shocked the other three people at the dining table. Did she have such a fierce side to him?

    The man had just finished his breakfast and was about to take out a tissue to wipe the corner of his mouth. When he heard that, he turned to look. The woman¡¯s face had changed sincest night. That was not the point. The point was.

    ¡°When will you let me go?¡±

 Chapter 1072 - Never Thought That There Would Be Such a Day. You Will Regret It

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Never Thought That There Would Be Such a Day. You Will Regret It</h4>

    Qin Shu threw the tissue into the trash can and turned her head to look at the man coldly. ¡°You want to leave, right?¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shu replied coldly, ¡°Then let me tell you, I am a widower and will not divorce.¡±

    The man was stunned at first, but then he retorted, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±

    Han Xiao put down the bowl and chopsticks, and his ink-ck eyes looked at Fu Tingyu across from him. He could not help but clench his fists, afraid that he would not be able to control himself and call out to him.

    ¡°Fu Tingyu, you don¡¯t remember what you promised me back then, but I still remember, if you dare to betray her, I will not let you off.¡±

    The man¡¯s gaze moved away from the woman and turned to Han Xiao. ¡°Inexplicable. I was kidnapped by you guys. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to want to leave?¡±

    The man in front of him was not the only one who was baffled. Everyone here was baffled.

    Han Xiao stood up angrily. ¡°Say again that you want to leave!¡±

    The man stood up too. He was about the same height as Han Xiao and had a simr aura. ¡°What does my leaving have to do with you?¡±

    Hua Wuyan said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who was the one who held Ling Bao back and didn¡¯t let her leave. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Ling Bao and brother Han would have been a couple a long time ago. Who cares if you leave or not at this time? ¡± Even if Yan Shuang gnaws you to pieces, no one will care about you.¡±

    Xiao Jiu raised his head and nced at the adults. Because he was too short, he had no choice but to climb onto the chair and stand on it. Only then did he look at Fu Tingyu, he said earnestly, ¡°Father, you¡¯re really stupid. If you weren¡¯t my father and not my mother¡¯s man, do you think we would bring you back?¡±

    The man coldly said, ¡°Then I don¡¯t need it either.¡±

    As soon as the man finished speaking, Han Xiao¡¯s fist swung toward him. Caught off guard, he was hit directly.

    At the dining table, there was a terrifying silence.

    The man was not someone to be trifled with. After being hit, he would naturally fight back. In the end, the two of them started fighting.

    Qin Shu did not expect that the two of them would start fighting after just a few words. She hurriedly stepped forward and pulled the two of them apart. Han Xiao was concerned about Qin Shu and was afraid of hurting her, so he tried his best to avoid her.

    ¡°Little Munchkin, get out of the way.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s voice had barely faded when Qin Shu was punched by the man. She felt her internal organs shrink in pain, and blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. She raised her head to look at the man. He had a cold and merciless look on his face and did not react for a long time.

    When the man attacked, he did not care at all. His attack was ruthless, urate, and very fast, so Qin Shu, who was caught in the middle, was being hit easily.

    He paused. He had wanted to hit Han Xiao with that punch just now, but he did not expect that a woman would suddenly appear.

    Han Xiao did not care about beating up Fu Tingyu, and went to support Qin Shu hurriedly. He looked down and saw that her face was pale, and a bright red fluid flowed out from the corner of her mouth. It was a shocking sight.

    ¡°Little Munchkin, how are you?¡±

    Hua Wuyan saw that Qin Shu was beaten up, and he red at Fu Tingyu: ¡°Fu Tingyu, you are a F*cking bastard.¡±

    After saying that, he was about to go up and beat Fu Tingyu up, but Qin Shu quickly stopped him: ¡°Wuyan, he was hit by a Gu, it was unintentional.¡±

    Hua Wuyan pointed at Fu Tingyu angrily, he shouted: ¡°But he attacked you, he said he loved you, even if he was hit by a Gu, can he attack you just because he was hit by a Gu? He can say anything because he was hit by a Gu?¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips, she raised her eyes to look at Fu Tingyu, she wanted to see a trace of heartache in his eyes, but after looking at him for a long time, other than surprise, there was no heartache.

    Could it be that he had been poisoned by the Heartless Gu, to the point where he could not even recognize his wife, to the point of being cold and merciless?

    Long Muyan could not help but want to beat Fu Tingyu up, ¡°Fu Tingyu, you are not a man.¡±

    Xiao Jiu saw Fu Tingyu punch his mother, that punch was so vicious, even if he did not experience it, he knew from seeing his mother bleeding that Fu Tingyu had used all his strength, or else his mother would not have vomited blood so easily.

    He was a martial arts practitioner. Ye Luo often told him how to beat people up. Not only did it save energy, but it made people hurt too. He clearly said how serious the internal injuries would be if he vomited blood from a punch.

    He was so angry that tears were about to fall. He nimbly climbed down from the chair, walked around the dining table, and came in front of Fu Tingyu. He punched and kicked Fu Tingyu, ¡°Fu Tingyu, you are a bad person. In the past, you were heartbroken when my mother identally broke her skin. Now, you are hitting my mother, making my mother hurt and even making her bleed. You are a bad father. I don¡¯t want you as my father anymore.¡±

    The man stood there straight, looking at the Little Brat crying with snot and tears. He even punched and kicked him. Three men were staring at him angrily too, making him feel inexplicably annoyed.

    Qin Shu calmed down for a while. When she felt her chest calm down, she waved at her son. ¡°Xiao Jiu,e here.¡±

    Xiao Jiu heard his mother calling him. He stopped hitting him and turned around to run in front of his mother. He raised his little face and saw the blood in the corner of his mother¡¯s mouth. He felt very distressed. ¡°Mommy, is it very painful?¡±

    It was painful, but this punch came from Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand. The pain was twofold.

    Seeing her son crying like a tearful person, Qin Shu¡¯s heart ached too. She squatted down and took out a scarf to wipe her son¡¯s tears. ¡°Xiao Jiu, mommy was in pain just now. Seeing you vent for Mommy, the pain is gone now.¡±

    Xiao Jiu said indignantly, ¡°Mommy, Daddy is too bad. Let¡¯s not have him anymore, okay? Let him regret it in the future.¡±

    Qin Shu wiped her son¡¯s tears and said, ¡°Mom will make him regret it. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Okay.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, don¡¯t cry anymore. I don¡¯t want to talk to daddy either. You can dislike him as much as you want. I dislike him too. I want my grandmother, uncle, Grandpa, and Grandma to dislike him together.¡±

    Xiao Jiu made up her mind and called tointer.

    Qin Shu smiled and scratched her son¡¯s little nose. ¡°Okay. When we return to Jiangcheng, we will all dislike him.¡±

    Only then did Xiao Jiu stop crying.

    Qin Shu stood up and walked to the dining table. The dishes were all broken because of the fight between the two of them just now. The tissues were still on the table. She reached out and took out a piece of paper, elegantly wiping the blood at the corner of her mouth.

    Han Xiao knew that she was going to the grand meeting held by the Long family. He said, ¡°Little Munchkin, I will go with you.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped wiping. She thought of the things that she would have to face in the future and then nodded. ¡°Okay, this time, I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this matter.¡±

    Xiao Jiu did not insist on going, because he knew that his mother was going to do something important. If he went, he might be a burden.

    The man could tell that the woman had something to do outside, so he definitely could not stay there. He looked at the woman, and his voice was cold without a trace of nostalgia. ¡°I want to leave this ce. If you want to force me to stay, I will fight with you guys.¡±

    Hua Wuyan was angry. Seeing that Fu Tingyu did not feel any heartache after hitting Qin Shu and said that he wanted to leave, he said something fierce, ¡°If you want to leave so much, then get lost. Don¡¯t appear in front of Ling Bao in the future, and don¡¯t let Ling Bao know where you are.¡±

    He snorted coldly. ¡°Ling Bao doesn¡¯tck men, and Xiao Jiu doesn¡¯tck a father. They have us to protect them, and they don¡¯t need you.¡±

 Chapter 1073 - How About Someone Else Being the Father?

    <h4>Chapter 1073: How About Someone Else Being the Father?</h4>

    Hua Wuyan just wanted to see if Fu Tingyu would walk out of this door today?

    Hearing this, Qin Shu turned to look at Fu Tingyu too, her clear eyes staring at him. ¡°Fu Tingyu, if you dare to walk out of this door today, don¡¯t me me for not warning you. You will regret it in the future.¡±

    That gaze seemed to say, if you dare to walk out of this door, this matter is not over!

    The man looked coldly at Hua Wuyan in front of him. His eyes were filled with provocation and disdain. Then, he looked at the woman and thought of the torture he had suffered in the past hour. After two seconds of silence, he turned around and walked out of the door.

    The moment Fu Tingyu turned around, the restaurant became quiet again. No one had expected Fu Tingyu to turn around and leave so easily.

    Qin Shu looked coldly at Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight back and he walked forward without any hesitation. She opened the door again and walked out without looking back.

    She gritted her teeth in her heart. There would be regrets after today¡¯s matter was settled.

    Han Xiao watched as Fu Tingyu walked out and looked at Qin Shu in confusion. ¡°Little Munchkin, you¡¯re letting him go just like that?¡±

    Xiao Jiu saw that her father had left, and her mother did not stop him. Her little hand pulled on her mother¡¯s clothes and asked anxiously, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t want daddy anymore?¡±

    Although he hated his father, he won¡¯t want to lose his father too.

    ¡°I installed a mini bug on his suit jacket and GPS. He dared to walk out of this door today.¡± Qin Shu nced at the people in front of her. ¡°In the future, I will make him regret it until he has no ce to cry.¡±

    She wanted to know, when a man walked out of this door, what was the first ce he wanted to go?

    Hua Wuyan watched as Fu Tingyu walked out and mmed the door shut. He felt that it was not worth it for Qin Shu. ¡°Ling Bao, since he¡¯s bullying you like this, why don¡¯t you just dump him? When you look back, you still have a good choice.¡±

    After saying that, he turned his head to look at Han Xiao.

    Han Xiao did not say anything either, as if he was waiting for her answer.

    Qin Shu did not reply. Back then, it was Fu Tingyu who forced her to return to Bright Garden. She experienced so much and had such deep feelings for him. More importantly, she loved him. How could she let him go just like that?

    If she could let him go, she wouldn¡¯t have given up the chance to live so easily the moment she fell off the cliff.

    If he wasn¡¯t willing to return to Jiangcheng with her, at worst, she would go crazy and kidnap him back.

    She turned to look at Long Muyan. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go and invite grandfather out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Long Muyan replied and followed Qin Shu into Long Size¡¯s room.

    After Qin Shu entered the room, Hua Wuyan then said indignantly, ¡°What¡¯s so good about Fu Tingyu that Ling Bao just follows him wholeheartedly? Even if he¡¯s poisoned, he can¡¯t do such a thing to his own woman. is he still a F*cking man?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°Maybe this is love.¡±

    Hua Wuyan could not help but retort, ¡°But Ling Bao liked you in the past too. If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Tingyu¡¯s interference and seducing her, how could Ling Bao like Fu Tingyu?¡±

    Han Xiao replied, ¡°Why bring it up again for what had happened in the past? If Fu Tingyu really let her down, I will protect the mother and son with my life.¡±

    Hua Wuyan could not help but say harshly, ¡°If he really dares to let Ling Bao Down, I will beat him until he regretsing to this world.¡±

    Xiao Jiu said hatefully too, ¡°If Fu Tingyu dares to let my mother down, I will make him leave his family with nothing and let his grandparents disown this son of his. I will protect my mother. I will work hard to be stronger too and then beat him up.¡±

    Han Xiao lowered his head and looked at Xiao Jiu. Qin Shu had a good son.

    Hua Wuyan looked at Xiao Jiu. He suddenly squatted down and asked Xiao Jiu, ¡°If Fu Tingyu let your mother down, what do you think of Uncle Han as your father?¡±

    Xiao Jiu raised his head and looked at Han Xiao. No matter what, he was not inferior to Fu Tingyu in any aspect. He then retracted his gaze and looked at Hua Wuyan. He replied, ¡°As long as my mother thinks it¡¯s OK, I have no objections. Uncle Han is very good to me too.¡±

    But in his heart, he was thinking, ¡®Fu Tingyu, you have to do better. Otherwise, my mother will be snatched away by the uncles.¡¯.

    Hua Wuyan smiled and rubbed Xiao Jiu¡¯s hair. He said with some relief, ¡°With your words, Uncle Han did not dote on you in vain.¡±

    In the room.

    Qin Shu was the first to walk in. She saw that Long Size had woken up and was sitting on the edge of the bed. He looked much more energetic than yesterday.

    She walked over with a smile. ¡°Grandpa, we are going to the Long family¡¯s conference hall now. All the truth will be revealed today. You just have to see the result.¡±

    Long Size raised his head and looked at Qin Shu. When he saw her face, he was stunned. It was not because Qin Shu suddenly became beautiful, but because this face kinda looked like Ah Ling¡¯s.

    Every time he saw Qin Shu, she always had an ordinary face. This time, she suddenly changed her face and he realized that this was her real face.

    He was afraid that his eyes would be dazzled because he missed his daughter so much. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief as if he wanted to take a closer look.

    Long Siye¡¯s eyes were dazzled. He wanted to take a closer look, so he could only stare at her with his eyes wide open. The more he looked at her, the more he felt like she looks like Ah Ling.

    He could not help but say, ¡°You look very simr to Ah Ling.¡±

    Qin Shu had always known that her facial features were 50-60% simr to her mother¡¯s. This was because when she was young, Master Baili had often said the truth about what she and her mother looked like. A few years ago, when she went up to the Qi Mountain, the master had said the same thing too, therefore, she was not surprised at all when Long Size said this.

    ¡°Grandfather, Master and Master Baili said the same thing too.¡±

    Long Size looked at Qin Shu¡¯s face as if he saw that when Ah Ling had not left Miao Xin, calling out to him as the father.

    He could not help but call out, ¡°Ah Ling!¡±

    Qin Shu saw that Long Size missed her daughter too much, so she said, ¡°Grandfather, mother came back, the brother said so. Also, it is not she doesn¡¯t want toe back to see you. I think there is a reason, and...¡±

    At this point, Qin Shu didn¡¯t know whether to say it or not because her mother lost her memory, which was caused by her master.

    She thought about it but still didn¡¯t say it out loud. Instead, she said, ¡°Grandpa, when things are over here, I¡¯ll go find mom and bring her to see you.¡±

    Long Size¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for her toe back here.¡±

    At the same time, he tacitly agreed that Qin Shu was his biological granddaughter.

    Long Muyan stood behind Qin Shu. When he saw that Long Size looked much better, he was relieved.

    Previously, he did not dare toe in because he was afraid that Long Size would get angry when he saw him.

    Long Size nced at Long Muyan, this grandson that he had always neglected. He opened his mouth but did not say a word.

    Qin Shu reminded him, ¡°Grandfather, we should go.¡±

    Long Size nodded. ¡°Okay, Let me see how big Yang Quan¡¯s heart is.¡±

    Long Siye walked out of the room with the help of Qin Shu and Long Muyan.

    Han Xiao followed behind.

    Hua Wuyan watched them leave. He looked down at Xiao Jiu and asked, ¡°Xiao Jiu, do you want to go and watch the show?¡±

    Xiao Jiu looked up at Hua Wuyan with some anticipation and hesitation. ¡°Can we go? Will it cause trouble for Mommy?¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°We can go secretly and not let others find out. Why don¡¯t you wear a dress?¡±

 Chapter 1074 - Would He Die? F*CK

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Would He Die? F*CK</h4>

    Hua Wuyan looked Xiao Jiu up and down. For some reason, he thought of Fu Tingyu at Qi Mountain. Everyone acknowledged that he was the most beautiful kid at Qi Mountain. No one refuted him when they said that he was the most beautiful.

    Even Qin Shu, who did not get along with him at that time, praised him for his good looks.

    Looking at Xiao Jiu now, he was not big, but he had an extremely beautiful face. His parents were extremely good-looking, without any ws.

    The child was even more outstanding. He had inherited all the outstanding advantages, and he was even more beautiful than Fu Tingyu back then.

    Xiao Jiu tilted his head and looked at Hua Wuyan. He looked at his good-looking long hair. It was naturally xen-coloured, and the end of his hair was a little curly. The corners of his mouth curled up, he smiled and praised, ¡°I think Uncle Hua¡¯s long hair is very good-looking. It¡¯s softer and shinier than a woman¡¯s hair. It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t wear a skirt.¡±

    No matter how he listened to it, Hua Wuyan felt that Xiao Jiu was praising him. In fact, he was saying that he looked like a woman. ¡°Hey, you brat, you are now teasing your uncle?¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. With your hair, I¡¯ve never seen a woman who canpare to you.¡±

    Hua Wuyan felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said. ¡°Fine, I can¡¯t beat you.¡±

    Xiao Jiu held back herughter and asked, ¡°Uncle Hua, why don¡¯t we all wear skirts?¡±

    Hua Wuyan nced at Xiao Jiu. He was such a brat!

    In the backyard of the Dragon Manor.

    Yang Jin stood under a tree. It snowed early in the morning. The snowkes were not thick, but they had dyed the green leaves white.

    He received a call from the mole man early in the morning saying that Ah Yu had been kidnapped. In fact, he did not care if that man was around. What he cared about was how Long Xiao would react if she knew that the man had disappeared?

    Just as he was thinking about how to brush off Long Xiao, he heard Long Xiao¡¯s voice from behind him. ¡°Yang Jin.¡±

    He turned around and looked behind her. He saw Long Xiao dressed in a red gown with a ck zer on the outside. She walked over elegantly in her high heels, making her appear noble and capable.

    Long Xiao had not slept wellst night. She had been thinking about him all night. The dark circles under her eyes were very serious when she woke up early in the morning. She had used more foundation when she was putting on her makeup. Only then did she feel better.

    She walked up to him and the first thing she asked was, ¡°Where is he? I want to make a phone call with him.¡±

    Yang Jin looked at her bright and moving appearance and was lost in thought. If she had been more gentle and smiled more, it would have been even more perfect.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Isn¡¯t the meeting not over yet?¡±

    ¡°I want to hear his voice. Otherwise, I keep feeling uneasy.¡± Long Xiao was only thinking about how he was doing up until now. She knew that he was speaking coldly, but she still hoped that he would treat her like he treated Qin Shu.

    Yang Jin seemed to have thought of something and said: ¡°If you miss him so much, you can use the Gu to get him toe over.¡±

    Long Xiao was surprised, ¡°I can get him toe over?¡±

    ¡°You can try, but...¡± Yang Jin suddenly moved closer to her, ¡°I still want to remind you, don¡¯t destroy yourself for that man, a man who does not love you, there is no point in keeping him.¡±

    Long Xiao was stunned.

    Yang Jin took the opportunity when she was not paying attention to him to crawl out a six-legged bug from his sleeve and slowly climbed up Long Xiao¡¯s shoulder along with his hand. Then, it climbed from his shoulder climbed up to the back of her neck.

    He curled his lips and stood up in satisfaction.

    Long Xiao felt that the back of her neck was slightly itchy, but she did not care. She did not take Yang Jin¡¯s words to heart either. She raised her eyes to look at him, then turned around and left. She wanted to see if she could let hime over on his own.

    Yang Jin tilted his head to look at Long Xiao¡¯s back as she left. She was proud and stubborn. He could not help but think of the way she looked when she was under him. He made her stay under him willingly, revealing a seductive look that others could not see.

    He thought of the things his father had instructed him to do and turned around to walk towards Fuqing courtyard.

    Midnight snack felt that everything would be fine after two days of peace. He did not expect that there was still onest hurdle that he needed to clear. That was to drink deer blood. It was a great tonic of Chinese medicine.

    Whether it tasted good or not was one thing. The key point was that he did not have the fortune to enjoy it.

    In order to ensure the effects of the deer blood, he used fresh blood. When it was forced into his mouth, the liquid was still warm.

    The bloody smell assailed his nostrils, making him feel like vomiting.

    He was a young and upright man. His body was excellent in all aspects. It was fine if he drank deer blood, but there were a bunch of extremely nourishing medicine too. He felt that he would die from nosebleeds.

    The key was that he couldn¡¯t resist and could only let them y with him.

    When everything was settled, he was put on clothes again.

    He was put on clothes by the guards and the maids.

    He only felt that his whole body was hot as if he was in a steamer. He felt ufortable and needed something tofort him.

    He knew that this was the reason after the tonics.

    When Yang Jin and Long Qing arrived, the midnight snack was well-dressed and they helped him out.

    ¡°Dad, you have to hold on today. When this matter is over, you can rest well, and your sister will be found soon.¡± Long Qing didn¡¯t forget tofort Long Size.

    Midnight snack grunted vaguely, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Long Qing didn¡¯t dare to tell Long Size about Haoze being taken away for the time being, in case he got angry and damaged his own body.

    In the conference hall, in the middle of the long manor, all the important officials of the Long family and Miao Xin had arrived. At the same time, all the reporters had found their seats, so that they could get the best shotter.

    Midnight snack came to the chief seat of the conference with their help. Long Qingyue was sitting on the left side of him on behalf of the temporary leader, while Long Qingyue was sitting on the right side of him.

    The news that Long Xiao was going to inherit the position of the leader had long been spread, and it was a sure thing. This conference was just a formality.

    In the conference hall, when Long Size and Long Qingyue sat down, they instantly quieted down and waited for Long Size to speak.

    After waiting for a long while, Long Size didn¡¯t respond.

    Long Qingyue moved the microphone in front of Long Size and reminded him, ¡°Dad, you can speak now.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Midnight snack responded and scanned the conference room. He felt that it was about time, then, he said, ¡°I asked everyone toe here today because the conference is very important. I also want to announce something in front of everyone, and that is...¡±

    Midnight snack tilted his head and nced at Long Xiao. Long Xiao lowered her eyes slightly, looking like a gentle daughter. The corners of his mouth curled up, ¡°Not everyone can pretend to be the daughter of the Long family. The person sitting next to me is just a fake one. I asked everyone toe here today to rify one thing, and that is, the matter of the real and fake daughter of the Long family.¡±

    Although Midnight snack used an old voice, his words were clear. Through the microphone, everyone present could hear him.

    Long Qingyue didn¡¯t react for a moment and asked in a low voice, ¡°Dad, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Long Xiao was shocked too. Thinking that Long Size was terminally ill and it was normal for him to not be clear-headed, she reminded, ¡°Grandpa, are you muddle-headed? We have figured out the truthst time.¡±

 Chapter 1075 - She Was the Real Daughter of the Long Family

    <h4>Chapter 1075: She Was the Real Daughter of the Long Family</h4>

    Yang Jin frowned and turned to look at Yang Quan with a look of disbelief. ¡°Father, what kind of trick is Long Size ying? Didn¡¯t he have to confirm that Long Xiao was the daughter of the Long Family?¡±

    Yang Quan turned to look at long siye. He felt that Long Size was different from the previous Long Size, but he could not tell what exactly was different.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Long Size won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡± In Yang Quan¡¯s eyes, Long Size¡¯s body had long copsed. He was holding on because of the tonic. Even if there was something else, it would not be a big problem for Long Size to fallter.

    Midnight snack tilted his head to look at Long Xiao and then looked at the door of the meeting room.

    Just as Qin Shu, Han Xiao, Longmuyan, and the Ye brothers were about to enter the meeting room after settling the guards at the door, Haoze walked over quickly from the side. When he saw Qin Shu, he could not wait to call out, ¡°Qin Shu.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped pushing the door open and turned to look at Haoze. She thought that Haoze had missed the time.

    The moment Qin Shu turned around, Haoze stopped in his tracks. Although Qin Shu mentioned that she was 50-60% simr to Long Ziling, seeing it with her own eyes was another matter.

    Qin Shu¡¯s facial features were very simr to Long Ziling¡¯s, and her facial features were somewhat simr too. It was as if he was seeing Long Ziling from back then.

    He could not help but blurt out, ¡°They look alike.¡±

    Qin Shu could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for my mother and me to look alike?¡± After saying that, she pushed open the door and walked in.

    Han Xiao and Long Muyan followed her in as well.

    Haoze was stunned for a few seconds. When he saw that she entered, he took a step forward and followed her in.

    At this time, the door opened from the outside. The sound of the door opening attracted the attention of everyone in the conference room. When they saw the person who walked in from outside, a trace of doubt shed in everyone¡¯s eyes, as well as shock.

    It was not just the woman who walked in that was shocked. There was a face that was 50-60% simr to Long Ziling¡¯s.

    The reporters who did not understand what was going on had instinctively rushed in to disturb the meeting. No matter what the reason was, there was important news that could be dug up and exposed, the cameramen aimed their cameras at the beauty who walked in.

    Qin Shu walked in with even steps and walked straight to the conference table.

    Long Xiao stared at Qin Shu in front of her. She would not appear here for no reason. Her guess was right. Qin Se was her disguise. The reason why Fu Tingyu liked her after spending a few days with her was that she was Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu was here for Fu Tingyu.

    Unfortunately, Fu Tingyu had forgotten about her once again. Moreover, he was now under the influence of a Gu. He had broken off all rtionships and would no longer love anyone.

    As for Fu Tingyu, he would only stay by her side, Yan Shuang.

    Thinking of this, all his unwillingness was reced bycency at this moment.

    Yang Quan looked at the woman who suddenly barged in and his pupils suddenly constricted. He suddenly stood up and looked at the woman not far away in disbelief. ¡°She is Ziling, she...¡±

    Yang Jin stood up too and looked at the woman in front of him who looked fifty to sixty per cent simr to Long Ziling. Then, he looked at his father and knew the reason, he reminded, ¡°Father, she¡¯s not Long Ziling. Long Ziling is in her forties. She¡¯s only in her twenties...¡±

    She looked so simr to Long Ziling...

    After saying that, he widened his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him as if he had discovered something extraordinary.

    Yang Quan seemed to have woken up from a dream. He once again sized up the woman who had suddenly appeared. Just as his son had said, she was only in her twenties, far apart from Zi Ling¡¯s age.

    ¡°She¡¯s not Zi Ling, could she be...¡±

    Zi Ling¡¯s daughter is the real daughter of the Long family.

    Yang Quan was not the only one who thought so. Most of the people in the meeting hall could see that this woman was fifty to sixty percent simr to Long Ziling.

    This was because most of the people who attended the meeting were middle-aged and above. They had seen Long Ziling many times, and the ones who left had watched Long Ziling grow up.

    Long Ziling had disappeared for so long, but a person who looked simr to her suddenly appeared. It was enough to cause a storm.

    Soon, someone realized a problem.

    ¡°The Long family¡¯s daughter, Long Xiao, doesn¡¯t look like Long Ziling.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like Long Ziling, but this one does look a little simr to Long Ziling, especially her facial features. The more you look at her, the more she looks like Long Ziling.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the leader just say that the Long Family¡¯s daughter is real? Could it be that Long Xiao is fake and the person in front of you is the real one?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably true. Otherwise, how would the person in front of me dare to barge in?¡±

    The more Long Qing saw that someone had barged into the meeting hall, the more he subconsciously called for someone. ¡°Someone pleasee...¡±

    When he shouted and saw the appearance of the person clearly, he opened his mouth, and the words at the end of his sentence were automatically silenced.

    ¡°This is... how can she look so simr to Ah Ling?¡±

    Yan Shuang had never seen Long Ziling before, so she didn¡¯t know that Qin Shu and Long Ziling looked simr. However, when she heard that everyone was so amazed, she couldn¡¯t help but start to suspect that Qin Shu really had something to do with the Long family?

    Qin Shu stood upright in the conference hall. Long Muyan and Haoze walked in after her, making everyone present shocked again.

    Long Muyan had been rescued and was been looking for publicly in Miao Xin, so he was surprised to see him suddenly appear.

    As for Haoze, he was tightly locked in his room, and the fact that he was rescued hadn¡¯t been revealed yet. Those who didn¡¯t know the situation thought that Long Qingyue had set it up himself.

    Haoze held a thick stack of documents in his hand and showed them to everyone one by one, as he distributed the documents, he said, ¡°This is evidence of what the Yang family has done in recent years. He is ambitious and wants to use the fake daughter of the Long family to rece the Long family.¡±

    Yang Quan frowned as he looked at the stack of documents in Haoze¡¯s hand and he was distributing them one by one.

    ¡°Father, they...¡± before Yang Jin could finish his sentence, Yang Quan interrupted him. ¡°How could they have any evidence? They¡¯re just bluffing.¡±

    Yang Jin looked at the woman who resigned in the conference room. He had seen so many women, but none of them was as good as this one. No one couldpare to her in terms of looks or temperament.

    Unfortunately...

    Qin Shu¡¯s clear eyes looked at Yan Shuang, looking at her calm andposed appearance, sheughed lightly. ¡°Yan Shuang, are you surprised to see me? My mother only has me as her only daughter. I¡¯ve never heard that I have an older sister. And you, for the sake of a fake identity, abandoned your identity as the sessor of the Yan family. What else do you have to say?¡±

    Yan Shuang stood up and nced at the people sitting in the meeting room, she smiled gently and generously. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Everyone says that you look like my mother, but everyone has forgotten the important thing. Now that stic surgery is so powerful, you can look like anyone you want. ¡°I don¡¯t look like my mother because I inherited my father¡¯s looks.¡±

    Very quickly, someone echoed, ¡°Nowadays, stic surgery is fantastic. It is not a problem if someone gets the same face.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Aren¡¯t there many people who have stic surgery nowadays? Men do it for the sake of their looks, not to mention women?¡±

 Chapter 1076 - She Retorted with Full Strength. She Have What She Has

    <h4>Chapter 1076: She Retorted with Full Strength. She Have What She Has</h4>

    ¡°I think she wants to pretend to be the daughter of the Long family, that¡¯s why she took the risk of stic surgery.¡±

    The anticipation that had just risen in Long Qingyue was shattered by the word stic surgery. He almost thought that this woman might be his sister¡¯s daughter.

    To maintain the order of the meeting, he shouted, ¡°Men, arrest these people.¡±

    One second.

    Two seconds.

    Three seconds

    One minuteter, it was quiet outside the door. No one came in.

    Because the people outside the door had been taken care of when Qin Shu arrived.

    She looked at Long Qingyue and said, ¡°Second uncle, they are resting outside. They won¡¯te in for the time being.¡±

    Long Qingyue was stunned. He felt that Yan Shuang hade with preparation.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t expect Yan Shuang to find an excuse for her. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Then, she stoppedughing and said, ¡°Yan Shuang, we are from the same sect. I didn¡¯t expect the result to be like this in the end.¡±

    Yan Shuang looked at Qin Shu coldly, and the hatred in her eyes grew stronger and stronger. It was as if the resentment that had been umted for a long time gathered together and exploded in an instant.

    When they were at Qi Mountain, Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes had been chasing after Qin Shu. The two of them were obviously people who would easily fight the moment they met, but every time, they could see him standing in an inconspicuous ce, staring at Qin Shu, sometimes he would smile, and sometimes he would clench his teeth. ¡°You only know how to eat.¡±

    As long as Qin Shu was alive, she would never be able to truly be together with Fu Tingyu.

    Her eyes suddenly became vicious. Qin Shu could not stay.

    ¡°You¡¯ve said so much. Do I know you? Who knows you here?¡±

    Qin Shu said indifferently, ¡°None of this matters. Who I am will be revealedter. Fake is fake, for the position of the Long family¡¯s daughter, the harm you did, as well as those despicable methods you used to snatch my husband, I will get them back from you today.¡±

    Yan Shuang sneered: ¡°When did I snatch your husband? What evidence do you have to prove that I did it?¡±

    At this time, someone suddenly questioned: ¡°Yang Quan, did you tamper with the electionst year?¡±

    ¡°No wonder Gu master Yang could enter the inner circle, it was all because Yang Quan bribed the officials to tamper with it.¡±

    ¡°And forst year¡¯s western development rights, it was Yang Quan who took a huge bribe.¡±

    Yang Quan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Qin Shu, hearing someone question him, he came back to his senses and looked at his colleague.

    As the highest executive, Mu Li threw a thick stack of evidence in front of Yang Quan: ¡°Yang Quan, take a look for yourself and give everyone an exnation.¡±

    Yang Quan looked at the stack of information in front of him. He picked up a few pages and flipped through them. The more he read, the worse his expression became.

    He suddenly mmed the table and said angrily, ¡°Someone must have framed me. How could I have done such a thing?¡±

    Mu Li said with a sullen face, ¡°Framed? Take a good look for yourself. There are your autograph and bribery chat records and other evidence. Do you still want to make a quibble?¡±

    Yang Quan looked at the secrets and chat records. He did not understand how they were found out. It was obvious that they had not been leaked.

    Yang Quan would never have thought that Qin Shu¡¯s hacking skills had reached the acme of perfection. There was no ce that she could not enter, nor was there any private information that she could not get her hands on.

    It was very easy to obtain this evidence. Whether it was Yang Quan, the officials or businessmen who had connections with her, in order to ensure that their interests would not be infringed upon, there would be some records and evidence left behind to protect themselves in the future, to protect themselves.

    Therefore, it would be very easy for Qin Shu to steal these records and evidence.

    Hua Wuyan and Xiao Jiu drove to the Dragon Manor too. They did not go through the main door but over the wall.

    The courtyard wall was high. With the help of Hua Wuyan, Xiao Jiu climbed up sessfully.

    After entering, the two of them stared at each other. Hua Wuyan did not know where the meeting hall was. The Dragon Manor was veryrge. If they searched, they might not even find it within an hour.

    He could not be away from Xiao Jiu. He was worried about leaving Xiao Jiu alone. If anything happened, it would be a huge matter.

    ¡°Uncle Hua, I have an idea.¡± Xiao Jiu took off his backpack and unzipped it, releasing President BA. ¡°President BA, it¡¯s all up to you.¡±

    Hua Wuyan saw a ck cat running out of the backpack. When it came out, he was surprised that Xiao Jiu was still carrying the bag. Now, he understood that there was a cat hidden inside.

    He could not help butugh. ¡°Xiao Jiu, this is a cat, not a dog. Its nose is not as sensitive as a dog¡¯s. Quickly pick it up. If it runs away, it will be difficult to find it.¡±

    Just as Hua Wuyan finished speaking, President BA bared his teeth at him and red at him fiercely. ¡°Meow, Meow Meow...¡± you are the dog, your whole family is dogs!

    Then, he turned around and ran forward.

    Hua Wuyan was stunned for a few seconds. Why did he feel that the cat seemed to be angry?

    ¡°Uncle Hua, you areparing President BA. It¡¯s very angry. You are insulting its intelligence.¡±

    Xiao Jiu shot a nce at Hua Wuyan and then quickly chased after him with her short legs.

    Hua Wuyan looked at the man and cat running away in confusion. Was what he said something wrong?

    How could a cat¡¯s nose be as sensitive as a dog¡¯s nose?

    He followed them with confusion.

    At this moment, the meeting room was filled with tension.

    Long Qingyue looked at the evidence too and couldn¡¯t help but start to doubt. He only suspected that Yang Quan was the son-inw of the Long family and was in an important position. He had been loyal for so many years and wouldn¡¯t take the risk to do such a thing.

    Qin Shu looked at the huge meeting room and was divided into two groups. One group suspected that Yang Quan was using his power for personal gain, while the other half thought that Yang Quan had done a lot of things in his position. Someone must have framed him.

    Those people who agreed with Yan Shuang that she had stic surgery were on the same side as Yang Quan.

    She looked at Long Qingyue. The evidence was right in front of her eyes. She didn¡¯t believe in the evidence, but she still believed in Yang Quan. She didn¡¯t even arrest him to investigate clearly.

    She suddenly realized that the reason why Long Size insisted on waiting for Long Ziling toe back and inherit his position instead of choosing him as the sessor was that he was indecisive and had difficulty distinguishing right from wrong.

    Her mother, Long Ziling, was smart and tenacious. She excelled in governance. In ancient times, there was a Wu family who was known as the emperor. Her mother was a woman who was not inferior to men.

    Although Long Size was old, he had seen everything.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple to identify someone who said that I had stic surgery. A stic surgery expert can identify it. As for these things, they are not important. ¡°I heard that the reason why she is considered the daughter of the long family is because of the paternity test. In that case, I had the paternity test with my mother. Can I be considered the daughter of the Long Family?¡±

    As she spoke, she took out a paternity test from her bag and waved it in her hand. ¡°If you think it¡¯s fake, you can redo it.¡±

    Long Qing Yue saw the paternity test, he was the first one to walk to Qin Shu. He took the test from her hand and read it carefully.

    The more Long Qingyue read it, the more shocked he was. The simrity was 0.09 higher than Long Xiao¡¯s. He raised his head and looked at Qin Shu. ¡°What about your mother? Why didn¡¯t shee with you?¡±

 Chapter 1077 - Why Was It Like This? It Was Out of Everyoneâ€™s Expectations

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Why Was It Like This? It Was Out of Everyone¡¯s Expectations</h4>

    Qin Shu said, ¡°My mother was taken away by my master, but the matter here has been resolved, so I¡¯m going to find my mother.¡±

    Yan Shuang reminded her at this time, ¡°Aren¡¯t the eyes of the Long family¡¯s daughter azure blue? Why are yours ck?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why my eyes are ck either, but...¡± Qin Shu didn¡¯t emphasize whether her eyes were azure blue. She raised her eyes to look at Yan Shuang, ¡°I know why your eyes are azure blue. Brother, give it to her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Long Muyan, who was standing behind her, took out the ck cosmetic lenses that he had prepared and put them on separately for everyone to see.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°First, look at the colour of his eyes. They are ck cosmetic lenses. You can buy them anywhere, but this pair of cosmetic lenses are specially customized.¡±

    Long Muyan took out the Long family¡¯s medicine and washed his eyes. After washing them, he wiped them with a clean tissue before looking up at the crowd.

    Everyone present was stunned. They had just put on ck beauty cosmetic lenses. After the medicine was washed, it turned azure blue.

    Qin Shu said again, ¡°Did everyone see it?¡± Back then, Yan Shuang wore this cosmetic lens that could change colour. It reacted with the medicine and turned azure blue. I didn¡¯t emphasize the colour of her eyes. It¡¯s just that I disdained using this trick.¡±

    Everyone present looked at Long Xiao again. They couldn¡¯t help but suspect that she used this method to make her eyes turn azure blue.

    Yan Shuang looked at Qin Shu. She was indeed smart. Just like when she was at Qi Mountain, she looked silly and spoke without thinking. As Fu Tingyu¡¯s evaluation of her, she was just as wise as a fool.

    Was this the reason why Fu Tingyu liked her?

    She was not reconciled.

    Even Yang Quan and Yang Jin looked at Qin Shu in shock. They did not expect that the method he thought of would be solved by her just like that.

    Qin Shu said faintly, ¡°If everyone wants to see the colour of my eyes, I can wash them for everyone to see. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that the colour of my eyes is azure. After all, my father¡¯s eyes are ck.¡±

    She turned her head to look at Long Muyan. ¡°Brother, pass me the medicine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Long Muyan passed the medicine to her and then prepared a tissue.

    Qin Shu took the medicine and poured some into her palm to wash her eyes.

    Long Qing watched Qin Shu wash her eyes with the medicine and waited for the result.

    Long Qing wasn¡¯t the only one who was staring at Qin Shu. Almost everyone present was staring at her. Even Long Muyan was staring at her, looking forward to the effect of the medicine after washing her eyes.

    Qin Shu washed her eyes for a while and felt that she was almost done. She took the tissue from Long Muyan¡¯s hand and wiped her eyes. She didn¡¯t have any makeup on, not even eye makeup, so she was very clean when she wiped her eyes with the tissue.

    After wiping her eyes, she didn¡¯t even know if her eyes changed colour. She looked up at everyone present indifferently, as if she didn¡¯t care if her eyes would turn azure blue.

    The moment Qin Shu raised her head, everyone was stunned. For a moment, the meeting room was so quiet that one could hear each other¡¯s breathing.

    Yang Quan stared at Qin Shu¡¯s amber eyes and frowned. If she was Zi Ling¡¯s daughter, how could she not have blue eyes?

    The more Long Qingyue was afraid that he saw wrongly, the more he rubbed his eyes and widened his eyes to look again.

    Long Muyan stared nkly for a few seconds and opened his mouth in puzzlement. ¡°How could it be like this?¡±

    Hearing Long Muyan¡¯s words, Qin Shu blinked her eyes in puzzlement and thought to herself, did it not turn azure blue?

    It was normal that it did not change. Qin Hai¡¯s eyes were ck, so he might have inherited Qin Hai¡¯s eyes.

    At this time, Haoze walked over and stared at her eyes for a long time. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they azure blue?¡±

    Qin Shu said nonchntly, ¡°My father has ck eyes. Maybe I inherited the colour of my father¡¯s eyes, so they didn¡¯t turn azure blue. Anyway, I have no intention of staying with Miao Xin, so it doesn¡¯t matter if they are azure blue or not.¡±

    Haoze grabbed Qin Shu¡¯s arm and stared at her eyes for a while. ¡°No, your eyes are amber.¡±

    ¡°Amber?¡±

    Qin Shu took her phone out of her pocket and turned on the mirror function. She looked at herself in the mirror and saw that her eyes were indeed amber as Haoze had said.

    She stared at the amber eyes in disbelief. How was this possible? Even if they weren¡¯t azure blue, they should be ck. How could they be amber?

    She raised her head and looked at the people in front of her with a puzzled look. ¡°I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s amber either. My family doesn¡¯t have amber eyes.¡±

    Haoze said, ¡°Although the daughters of the Long family all have the colour of their mother¡¯s eyes, there are exceptions. Are you sure your father is ck?¡±

    Long Qingyue hadn¡¯t confirmed that Qin Shu was his sister, Long Zi and Ling¡¯er, so he blurted out, ¡°Haoze is right. Think carefully.¡±

    Qin Shu repeated, ¡°I won¡¯t remember wrongly. He has ck eyes.¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s face turned cold when Qin Hai was mentioned. ¡°She is right. Her father¡¯s eyes are indeed ck.¡±

    Long Qingyue stared at the pair of beautiful amber eyes, full of doubt. ¡°This is...¡±

    Although Qin Shu was very puzzled, she didn¡¯t want to think about it even if she couldn¡¯t figure it out. She looked at Long Qingyue, ¡°No matter what colour the eyes are, whether she is the daughter of the Long family or not, they must be arrested and severely punished as the crimesmitted by Yang Quan and Yang Jin.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Long Qingyue looked at Yang Quan and Yang Jin with some hesitation.

    At this moment, a group of guards suddenly barged in from outside the door and surrounded Yang Quan and Yang Jin.

    Yan Shuang looked at Yang Jin and found that Yang Jin was looking at her too. She curled her lips and thought, ¡®Yang Jin, you¡¯re over this time.¡¯.

    She thought that Yang Jin would show a look of panic, but she did not expect him to smile at her as well. That smile was Zhang Yang¡¯s and his pride.

    Just when Yan Shuang was puzzled, she suddenly felt that her body was being controlled by something. She ran towards the guards who surrounded Yang Jin without caring about anything. She lifted her leg and kicked the nearest person away. Then, she pped another person away.

    The scene suddenly became chaotic, and the people attending the meeting began to flee in all directions.

    Yang Quan¡¯s gaze turned to Long Size. Taking advantage of the chaos, he took out a gun from his pocket and aimed it at Long Size. Heughed wantonly, ¡°All of you, stop. Whoever moves, don¡¯t me the bullets for being blind.¡±

    For a moment, the meeting hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Yang Quan, afraid that he would shoot.

    Qin Shu sneered, ¡°Yang Quan, you¡¯re courting death.¡±

    Yang Quanughed even louder, ¡°His life is in my hands.¡±

    ¡°If you have the ability, then shoot. I¡¯ll count to three. One, two...¡± Qin Shu took two steps forward.

    Yang Quan shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te over, I would shoot...¡±

    ¡°Three.¡± After saying that, Qin Shu quickly ran over. With a gust of wind, she raised her leg and kicked Yang Quan¡¯s hand. Yang Quan was so scared that he unconsciously clenched his hand. At the same time, the sound of a gunshot rang out. At the same time, Long Size, who was sitting in the chief seat initially, suddenly, his body shed and the bullet shot into the leather chair.

 Chapter 1078 - She Was Protected by Them No Matter When or Where

    <h4>Chapter 1078: She Was Protected by Them No Matter When or Where</h4>

    The leather chair was pierced through, and wisps of green smoke rose from the ck hole. At the same time, it gave off an unpleasant burnt smell.

    Before the gunshots could fade away, the gun in Yang Quan¡¯s hand was kicked away by Qin Shu. It crashed into a wall not far away, and with a bang, the gun was broken into two halves.

    Following that, Qin Shu formed a fist with her hand and used her elbow to ram into Yang Quan¡¯s chest, sending him flying and smashing into the solid wooden chair behind him. The impact was too great, the solid wooden chair could not bear the weight and was smashed into two halves. Yang Quan¡¯s tall and straight body also fell to the ground, spitting out fresh blood. His chest was in great pain, and he couldn¡¯t get up for a moment.

    And all of this happened in an instant.

    Everyone was stunned. Looking at the chronically ill Long Size sitting there, did he suddenly move like the wind and dodged the bullet?

    Even when Long Size was young, it was impossible to dodge the bullet.

    He saw Qin Shu, a weak woman, reacted so quickly. She kicked the gun away and even knocked Yang Quan down.

    Yang Jin looked at Long Size in disbelief and said in puzzlement, ¡°Isn¡¯t Long Size seriously ill, how could he...¡±

    Before he could finish, Midnight snack took off his makeup in public.

    Yang Jin and Yang Quan widened their eyes. They could not believe that Long Size was an imposter. How was this different from ancient disguising techniques?

    Long Qingyue showed a look of disbelief. ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s my dad?¡±

    Qin Shu said at this moment, ¡°Grandpa is fine. I sent him to rece Grandpa. Grandpa was seriously ill because the doctors didn¡¯t treat him properly, so he hasn¡¯t recovered for a long time. Moreover, ever since the fake daughter came back, he started to increase the dosage of the medicine. His purpose was to let Grandpa announce his abdication and die immediately. Grandpa has been staying at my ce for the past few days.¡±

    Hearing that his father was fine, Long Qingyue heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at Qin Shu in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t answer Long Qingyue¡¯s question. Instead, she ordered, ¡°Someone, bring the doctor in.¡±

    Not long after, the Ye brothers brought Long Size¡¯s doctor in and threw him in front of everyone.

    Qin Shu lowered her head to look at the trembling doctor, ¡°This doctor is grandfather¡¯s doctor, grandfather¡¯s illness has always been treated by this doctor, second uncle should know him.¡±

    Long Qingyue knew him, he had always been the one treating his father. Thinking of how his father was always sick and bedridden, he questioned sternly, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±

    The doctor knelt on the ground and said shakily: ¡°I, I, it was Gu Master Yang who asked me to do this, I was bribed by him, no, I was poisoned by him, if I don¡¯t listen to him, I will die.¡±

    ¡°So you drugged my father? My Long n pay you so much, is this how you hurt my father?¡± Long Qingyue was getting angrier and angrier, he kicked the doctor away and shouted: ¡°Men, lock him up, investigate properly.¡±

    Soon, the doctor was taken away.

    Now that the truth was out, Long Qing asked his men to take Yang Quan away first.

    Now, only Yang Jin and Yan Shuang were left.

    At this moment, dozens of warriors suddenly barged in from outside the door and surrounded Yan Shuang and Yang Jin. The warriors were all tinum rank and above.

    Qin Shu frowned. With so many warriors suddenly appearing, Yang Jin couldn¡¯t have so many warriors above tinum rank except for Yan Shuang¡¯s people.

    If she wanted to catch Yang Jin and Yan Shuang, she had to first defeat these white gold rank, martial artists.

    Qin Shu turned around and looked at Han Xiao and Long Muyan.

    Han Xiao: ¡°No problem for me.¡±

    Long Muyan said, ¡°No problem for me either.¡±

    The three of them were all at the upper-intermediate stage of tinum. It was more than enough to deal with this group of people.

    However, Yan Shuang was not easy to deal with.

    At this moment, Hua Wuyan walked in with graceful steps. His gaze looked at Qin Shu. ¡°And me.¡±

    Qin Shu saw that Hua Wuyan was here and wondered if her son was here as well. In front of so many people, she didn¡¯t ask because the most important thing now was to catch these two people.

    Yan Shuang saw Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan. When they were at Qi Mountain, these two people had always had a good rtionship with Qin Shu and had always protected Qin Shu. She was obviously a little girl who made people idle, and not only did she receive his protection, even her master treated her exceptionally well.

    There were only two girls in Qi Mountain, Qin Shu and herself. However, in their eyes, they seemed to only think of Qin Shu as a girl and ignored her.

    They would give anything fun or delicious food to Qin Shu.

    Master was fair and square. Every time he went out and came back, regardless of whether it was food or some interesting stuff, he would bring back one portion only and gave it to Qin Shu in front of them.

    There was also Fu Tingyu, who always found ways to buy food and y with Qin Shu.

    Yan Shuang had been pampered by her family since she was young, but when she arrived at the Qi Mountain, no one cared about her.

    The more Yan Shuang thought about it, the more unbnced she felt. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were filled with jealousy. She gritted her teeth and wished that she could kill her.

    At this moment, Yan Shuang¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy. She ordered, ¡°Listen to me. Kill that woman.¡±

    These dozens of warriors were transferred from North Star by Yan Shuang. As the sessor of the Yan family, it was easy for her to summon these people.

    A group of people surrounded Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu looked at the group of warriors who surrounded her. She could deal with tinum-rank warriors. Just as she was about to make a move, three figures suddenly shed in front of her. All of them were tall and slender.

    It reminded her of when she was learning martial arts at Qi Mountain. Taking advantage of the fact that her master was not on the mountain, she dragged them down the mountain together and met a group of hooligans.

    At that time, they had just learned martial arts not long ago, and their martial art strength was not high.

    There were seven martial brothers. She was the smallest and the shortest, but her martial art strength was not the lowest.

    The six of them stood in front of her and protected the youngest behind her, afraid that the group of hooligans would hurt her.

    She still remembered clearly that Fu Tingyu was in high spirits at that time, proud and unruly.

    When he turned around to look at her, he even took out a lollipop from his pocket and gave it to her. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble for us. Stay here and eat the Lollipop.¡±

    The beginning was good. She could have a beautiful memory, but it was ruined by one sentence from him.

    Now, there were only three people in front of her: Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, and Long Muyan.

    ording to Han Xiao, there was suddenly no news about Qin Feng, and she couldn¡¯t contact him.

    Fu Tingyu, she didn¡¯t know where he had gone. She had been so busy that she didn¡¯t check her GPS.

    As for the other person, Yan Shuang, she was the enemy.

    A group of people started fighting, and the scene was very chaotic.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t have time to check her GPS. What was important right now was to deal with the one in front of her.

    Xiao Jiu had been hiding in the dark and peeking. President BA was hiding by his side too, looking around vigntly.

    ¡°President BA, do you think we should go in and help?¡± Xiao Jiu was a little hesitant. The main reason was that his martial art strength was too low, and he was afraid that he would cause trouble for his mother and the others if he went in.

    However, when he saw that they were bullying him with their numbers, he was anxious, afraid that his mother would be bullied.

    He suddenly remembered the slingshot in his backpack. It was a small toy that Hua Wuyan had given him.

    He swiftly took off his schoolbag, opened the zipper, and took out the slingshot and the marble from inside.

 Chapter 1079 - Baby Yu, Iâ€™m Going Back on My Word

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Baby Yu, I¡¯m Going Back on My Word</h4>

    Xiao Jiu was so familiar with the slingshot that he could hit the target every single time.

    As long as he used enough strength, not only would it hurt his skin, but it would hurt his bones too.

    Xiao Jiu operated the slingshot skillfully. The marble was made of ss and was four times the size of a mung bean. He drew the bow, aimed, and then released. The whole set of movements was crisp and neat.

    The fighter who was targeted suddenly fell to the ground. His calf was bleeding non-stop.

    Then, Xiao Jiu took out the second marble.

    President BA tilted his head and looked at Xiao Jiu, staring at the slingshot in his hand. His big eyes were full of curiosity.

    At this moment, another person walked into the meeting room.

    Xiao Jiu widened her eyes and watched the figure walk in. ¡°Why is Fu Here? Is he here to help Mommy?¡±

    He thought of the scene where Fu Tingyu injured her mother in the hotel.

    He immediately denied that Fu Tingyu had been bewitched and the possibility of himing to help her was too small.

    What if he injured her again...

    Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious, but he could only stare at her, not daring to go in and cause trouble for his mother.

    After thinking for a while, he raised his slingshot and took out marble to aim at Fu Tingyu. If he dared to hurt her mother, he wouldn¡¯t be polite.

    Ever since Xiao Jiu started to babble, Fu Tingyu had taught Xiao Jiu that he had to protect his mother no matter when and where.

    During the fight, Qin Shu saw the figure that suddenly came in, and a trace of doubt shed in her eyes. Why was Fu Tingyu here?

    She suddenly looked at Yan Shuang and saw that she had a smug look on her face, and the smile on her lips was filled with revenge.

    Fu Tingyu was poisoned, so it must have been Yan Shuang who called Fu Tingyu here.

    Seeing that Fu Tingyu was walking towards Yan Shuang, she hurriedly went forward to stop him. She grabbed his wrist, ¡°Fu Tingyu, don¡¯t go over.¡±

    With his wrist grabbed, the man was forced to stop. He turned his head to look at the woman who was grabbing him. He frowned. ¡°Let go.¡±

    Qin Shu did not let go. Instead, she tightened her grip. Her clear eyes stared at the man stubbornly. ¡°If I don¡¯t let go, you will go to Yan Shuang¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°Lunatic, let go quickly.¡± The man was impatient and wanted to shake off her hand. However, before he could do so, he threatened coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to do it.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go even if you do it. Come out with me.¡± Qin Shu held his hand tightly and walked out.

    ¡°You a lunatic.¡± The man was annoyed. He reached out and wanted to push her away.

    At this moment, Yan Shuang took out a pistol from somewhere and aimed it at Fu Tingyu. Then, she pulled the trigger.

    The reason why she aimed at Fu Tingyu was that based on her understanding of Qin Shu, she would take a bullet for Fu Tingyu.

    The two people who were pulling at each other did not notice Yan Shuang¡¯s action of raising her gun and pulling the trigger.

    Han Xiao saw that the ck muzzle was aimed at Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu. He subconsciously thought that it was aimed at Qin Shu because she liked Fu Tingyu. How could she bear to hurt him?

    His heart seemed to have stopped breathing as he shouted at Qin Shu, ¡°Little Munchkin, be careful...¡±

    Following Han Xiao¡¯s shout, Hua Wuyan and Long Muyan could not help but turn their heads to look at Qin Shu. They were so scared that their pupils constricted.

    At this moment, Qin Shu heard the sound of the air being torn apart. The voice was too familiar, so even if she did not turn her head in time, she knew what it was. She did not know who the bullet was aimed at. From the sound, she suspected that it was aimed at Fu Tingyu.

    She did not turn her head to look either. Her body subconsciously rushed to the front of the man. Her arms were wrapped around the man¡¯s neck. Before she could hug him tightly, the bullet pierced through her butterfly bones, and blood gushed out like a fountain.

    She felt a fishy sweetness in her throat. Before she could swallow it, it flowed out from the corner of her mouth and turned into a bloodline.

    Yan Shuang saw that Qin Shu had taken the bullet for Fu Tingyu just as she had expected. The corners of her mouth curled up, and her eyes were vicious. As long as Qin Shu died, Fu Tingyu would be hers.

    ¡°Qin Shu!¡±

    Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, and Long Muyan roared at the same time. Even their hearts seemed to have stopped beating. Fear and worry surged like a cold tide.

    Han Xiao did not care about anything else and quickly ran toward Qin Shu.

    Hua Wuyan red at Yan Shuang and looked at the pitch-ck spear in her hand. His eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Yan Shuang, are you still human? Since you don¡¯t care about the friendship between us, don¡¯t me us for not caring about our friendship.¡±

    After shouting, he rushed forward without caring about anything else.

    At this moment, Hua Wuyan only had one thing on his mind, and that was to kill Yan Shuang, who had hurt Qin Shu.

    Long Muyan had never experienced such a heart-wrenching pain before. Seeing his sister being shot and not knowing whether she was dead or alive, the anger that he had never felt before made him want to kill someone.

    When Hua Wuyan ran over, Long Muyan also followed him without caring about anything else.

    When a person was extremely angry, their hidden abilities would be unleashed. In a short while, the four tinum-rank fighters in front of Yan Shuang have kicked away.

    Qin Shu felt that she could not hold on any longer. Looking at the man in front of her, her vision became more and more blurry. She used all her remaining strength to approach the man¡¯s embrace. She opened her mouth, and blood rushed out and dripped onto the man¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Baby Yu, I, I may have to go back on my words. After you remove the Gu...¡± saying this, it was as if she could not breathe. She panted for a while, and her pink, tender lips were dyed red by blood. ¡°Don¡¯t.., don¡¯t me yourself...¡±

    When the man saw the bright red blood, he suddenly felt pain. It was heart-wrenching as if his throat was being strangled. Every time he breathed, it was extremely difficult, as if his heart was being pulled, causing him to be unable to think.

    The heart-wrenching pain caught him off guard, and at the same time, it also caused him to gradually lose consciousness.

    Just as Han Xiao was about to rush over, two people appeared beside him. They sent Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu flying with a palm and crashing into a wall.

    Han Xiao held his breath and wanted to catch Qin Shu, but he was toote. He watched helplessly as she crashed into the wall and slid to the ground. Only then did he run over and hurriedly hug her.

    He lowered his head to look at the person in his arms. He saw that her face was pale, and the corner of her mouth was covered in blood. ¡°Little Munchkin, say something.¡±

    He suddenly realized that something was wrong. He moved his hand away from Qin Shu¡¯s head and saw that her palm was covered in bright red blood. It seemed to sting his eyes. He suddenly clenched his fists, and his body could not stop trembling.

    Xiao Jiu saw her father and mother lying on the ground. He did not care whether he would add to the mess or not. He threw away the slingshot in his hand and ran quickly through the door with his two short legs. Because he ran too fast, he directly fell in front of Qin Shu.

    He did not get up. Instead, he grabbed Qin Shu¡¯s hand. His clear ck and white eyes were filled with tears. He blinked his eyes and they fell.

    ¡°Mom, Mom, quickly wake up. Look at Xiao Jiu.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s mind was heavy as if there was a heavy hammer that made her unable to open her eyes. She seemed to be able to hear someone calling her, but she also felt that someone was pulling her into the Dark Abyss. Initially, there was a glimmer of light in front of her eyes, it suddenly became pitch ck, until she could no longer see or hear.

    ¡°Little Munchkin, Little Munchkin...¡±

    Han Xiao called out a few more times. Seeing that Qin Shu did not react, he picked her up and rushed out.

 Chapter 1080 - Where Have You Been ?

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Where Have You Been ?</h4>

    He ran out at a speed he had never experienced before.

    ¡°Little Munchkin, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. Do you hear me? I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡±

    Xiao Jiu saw Han Xiao carrying his mother and running out. He stood up and wanted to run out as well, but when he saw Fu Tingyu, who was unconscious, he raised his head and looked in his mother¡¯s direction. He then looked at Fu Tingyu, stood up, and ran to his side, his small hand grabbed his arm and cried out, ¡°Daddy, Wake Up! Daddy, Wake Up! Mommy is bleeding so much! Wake Up!¡±

    Haoze had been sticking his hand in the corner the whole time. When he saw that Qin Shu was in trouble, he ran over without a care.

    Only when he ran over then he realize that Qin Shu had been carried to the hospital. He only saw Xiao Jiu squatting on the ground and calling out for Daddy.

    He squatted down beside Xiao Jiu and sized up Fu Tingyu. He looked at his forehead and saw that the insect mark on his forehead had disappeared. From the corner of his eye, he could see that there was arge amount of blood on his chest.

    He now understood that Fu Tingyu had been poisoned by the Heartless Gu. The reason why the Gu was removed was that his beloved blood had spilt on his chest and the excruciating pain caused him to remove the GU automatically without the help of a Gu master.

    Seeing Xiao Jiu crying, heforted her: ¡°Your father dispelled the Gu, he is unconscious, he can not wake up for the time being.¡±

    Xiao Jiu finally stopped crying: ¡°Then is he alright if he suddenly fainted?¡±

    Hao Ze saw Xiao Jiu¡¯s tears flowing, he took out a silk handkerchief from his body and wiped the traces of tears on his face, replying: ¡°He is fine, he will wake up in a while.¡±

    Xiao Jiu lowered her head and looked at Fu Tingyu who was still unconscious. He raised his head again and asked, ¡°Then does he still remember Mommy?¡±

    Haoze exined, ¡°Once the Gu is removed, he will remember.¡±

    ¡°But... but, Mommy...¡± Xiao Jiu thought of how her mother looked like she was covered in blood. He was extremely afraid.

    Hao Ze looked at Xiao Jiu crying and could not help but feel a little heartache for him. ¡°Let¡¯s help your father up first and send him into the room. Then, we will go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Jiu nodded his head vigorously and helped Fu Tingyu up.

    On the other side, after Hua Wuyan and long Muyan defeated everyone, they were covered in injuries. Their faces were covered in wounds and the corners of their mouths were covered in blood.

    There were still many invisible injuries on their bodies, but they didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.

    Yan Shuang wasn¡¯t doing much better either. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Jin protecting her, she would have been crippled long ago.

    Yan Shuang did not expect that the person who protected her, in the end, would be the person she hated the most.

    Yang Jin¡¯s handsome face had been beaten so badly that he could not even recognize himself, not to mention the injuries on his body. His mouth was full of blood and he was spitting out blood foam.

    Yan Shuang sneered, ¡°Do you think that I can forgive you just like that? I will never forgive you for what you did to me. Instead, I hate you.¡±

    Yang Jin was about to open his mouth, but he spat out a mouthful of blood. He raised his hand to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth and looked at Yan Shuang with a smile, ¡°You are more pitiful than me. He doesn¡¯t even have you in his heart. Moreover, you didn¡¯t even have his body. It¡¯s fine that you hate me. At least, your body is mine. The first time it was mine. Did you forget that you cry and beg for mercy under me?¡±

    Yan Shuang red at him fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re so disgusting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m disgusting?¡± Yang Jin suddenly kissed Yan Shuang¡¯s lips. His bloodied lips pressed against her clean lips. Yan Shuang wanted to struggle so desperately, but her body didn¡¯t listen to her. Instead of struggling, she went to cater to him and responded to his kiss.

    It was as if she was possessed and couldn¡¯t control herself.

    Yang Jin felt that no matter how much he kissed her, he couldn¡¯t get enough. It wasn¡¯t until he left that he whispered into her ear, ¡°Do you still remember what I said? What I can¡¯t have, I¡¯d rather destroy it than let someone else have it.¡±

    Before Yan Shuang could react to what was happening, her eyes suddenly widened, and they grew bigger and bigger. Blood kept flowing out from the corners of her mouth, soaking her clothes and dripping into her hair.

    The smile in Yang Jin¡¯s eyes became more and more sickly as if seeing that the thing he liked finally belonged to him.

    He grinned, fresh blood flowed out from his mouth again, and he was unable to stop it.

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at the adulterous couple on the ground. Even his words sounded disgusting.

    Long Muyan did not understand the feelings of a man and woman. He only felt that the scene in front of him was somewhat unsightly, so he directly turned his head away.

    At this moment, Hua Wuyan¡¯s anger had not yet subsided. His gaze turned towards the gun that had fallen to the side. He raised his foot and walked over. He bent over to pick up the gun on the ground, he walked back again and aimed it at Yan Shuang. When he discovered that she was spitting out blood, he ignored her, instead, he said, ¡°You shot Ling Bao. I¡¯ll give you a bullet as well.¡±

    After he said that, he pulled the trigger with his finger. The gunshot rang out and ended two lives.

    After he fired the gun, Hua Wuyan threw the gun out casually. He stared at Yan Shuang with wide eyes and said, ¡°When we were at Qi Mountain, I said that I would never let anyone who dared to touch Ling Bao off.¡±

    An hourter, at the hospital.

    Qin Shu was pushed out of the operating theatre and brought to the VIP ward by the nurses.

    In the VIP ward

    Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, Long Muyan, Xiao Jiu, and Haoze surrounded the hospital bed and looked at Qin Shu. Because the anaesthesia effect had not been over yet, Qin Shu was still unconscious.

    Fortunately, the bullet was still 0.1 centimetres away from the heart. Otherwise, even gods would not be able to save her.

    Xiao Jiuy on the bed, his two small hands tightly holding her mother¡¯s hands. His beautiful eyes were swollen from crying, he said, ¡°Mom, Dad¡¯s Gu is cured. He remembers you. When he wakes up, he wille to see you. When that timees, I will help you beat him up.¡±

    Xiao Jiu did not dare to speak too loudly, afraid that it would disturb her mother¡¯s rest.

    The others did not dare to say much. They were very happy when they saw that Qin Shu was fine.

    At three in the afternoon, Fu Tingyu suddenly opened his eyes and recalled the events that happened during this short period of time, especially the scene where he saw with his own eyes that Babe took a bullet for him to save him, his heart started to hurt unbearably again.

    He sat up abruptly, put on his shoes and ran out like a madman.

    Because of the GU, he quickly found the hospital and the specific ward number.

    During this time, countless images shed in his mind, the more he thought about it, the more his heart ached.

    When he pushed open the door, the room suddenly became quiet, everyone looked at Fu Tingyu at the door, their gazes were extremely unfriendly.

    Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan walked over, stopping Fu Tingyu who was trying to enter, preventing him from getting close to the bed.

    Hua Wuyan grabbed Fu Tingyu¡¯s cor and asked coldly, ¡°Why are you still here? Hasn¡¯t Ling Bao been harmed enough by you?¡±

    Han Xiao¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°You stay away from Little Munchkin.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was anxious to see his Babe, but he was stopped by them. He could not help but be anxious, ¡°Get out of the way, I¡¯m Bao¡¯er¡¯s husband.¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s tone was unfriendly, ¡°Now you¡¯re thinking of being Ling Bao¡¯s husband? What did you do earlier?¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± Fu Tingyu clenched his fists. He raised his head and looked past Hua Wuyan and Han Xiao¡¯s shoulders to the person on the bed. ¡°Babe, it¡¯s all my fault that you got hurt. I deserve to die.¡±

 Chapter 1081 - How Dare You Take Advantage of Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1081: How Dare You Take Advantage of Me?</h4>

    Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan stood straight, not letting Fu Tingyu go over.

    Xiao Jiu was holding her mother¡¯s hand to talk, but when he saw Fu Tingyuing over, he turned to Qin Shu and said, ¡°Mom, dad is here. I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson.¡±

    This time, Xiao Jiu was not afraid of Fu Tingyu.

    He walked over to Fu Tingyu with his short legs. Because he was too short, he could only raise his head and ask, ¡°When you left this morning, do you still remember what mom said?¡±

    Fu Tingyu stopped struggling. He recalled walking out of the hotel that day and recalled what Babe said. ¡°Fu Tingyu, if you dare to walk out of this door today, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. You will regret it in the future.¡±

    At that time, he walked out of the hotel without looking back.

    But even though he regretted it, he wanted to go over and p himself a few times.

    He nced at his son and looked up at the person on the bed. Her face was pale and her head was covered with a thick, pure white gauze. She looked at him with a pair of clear eyes filled with confusion. He had an inexplicable bad premonition.

    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t even forgive myself. How could I treat you like this?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t imagine that he would say these things to his wife, and even more so, he couldn¡¯t imagine that he would say that he didn¡¯t need her.

    Babe was someone that he had risked his life to have. How could he say those words?

    ¡°Mommy just woke up and needs peace. Also, you said that you don¡¯t need Mommy. You can leave now.¡±

    Xiao Jiu snorted, turned around, and came to the bed. He picked up an orange and peeled it seriously. He handed the peeled orange to Qin Shu. ¡°Mommy, eat the Orange.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at Fu Tingyu, then lowered her head and looked at the orange in front of her. After hesitating for a while, she picked it up and put it into her mouth to eat. It tasted a little sweet.

    Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan looked at each other. They exerted force in their hands and carried Fu Tingyu out of the ward. Then, they closed the door, not giving Fu Tingyu any chance to resist.

    Fu Tingyu had just recovered his memory and knew that he had done a lot of things wrong. If he didn¡¯t exin himself now, he was afraid that his wife didn¡¯t want him anymore.

    He struggled with all his might and shouted, ¡°Let go of me, I have a lot to say to Babe.¡±

    Han Xiao was still immersed in the scene of Qin Shu taking a bullet for Fu Tingyu. If it weren¡¯t for Fu Tingyu insisting on going to Yan Shuang¡¯s ce, this wouldn¡¯t have happened...

    He had never been so angry even when he was forgotten by Qin Shu.

    Han Xiao pushed Fu Tingyu against the wall and said slowly, ¡°She was injured because she saved you, and you have hurt her again and again.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart suddenly ached. It was as if someone was gripping his heart. ¡°I know it was because of me that she took it, so I have to tell her...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Han Xiao interrupted him coldly. ¡°Are you saying all this now? ¡± You are the one who said that you don¡¯t need her, you are the one who said that you want to leave her, and you are the one who injured her. ¡°You know how regretful I am right now. I didn¡¯t use her guilt to make her leave with me. ¡°It¡¯s not toote now. I will treat Xiao Jiu as my son. Irresponsible man, you can get lost.¡±

    Han Xiao had never spoken so much before. This was the first time.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes were red. He knew everything Han Xiao said. It was because he knew that it was his fault that he had said those damn words. At that time, he was still full of confidence. His heart was not only filled with self-me but also heartache.

    However, when he heard that Han Xiao wanted to take away his wife and child, he could not tolerate it.

    ¡°Babe is my wife for the rest of her life. Unless she loses her husband, no one can take her away from me.¡±

    Hua Wuyan said indignantly too, ¡°Fu Tingyu, you know better than anyone that Ling Bao liked brother Han in the beginning. It was you, Fu Tingyu, who snatched her away and forced Ling Bao to stay by your side. If Ling Bao had met brother Han first, what would have happened to you, Fu Tingyu?¡±

    Hua Wuyan¡¯s words hit Fu Tingyu¡¯s sore spot, he looked at the two people in front of him, his voice was colder than Han Xiao: ¡°She is my, Fu Tingyu¡¯s wife, now and in the future. ¡°I made a mistake that I should not have, but that does not mean I will let you take my wife and children away. I will not let those things happen again, don¡¯t even think about coveting my woman.¡±

    Han Xiao clenched his fists, ¡°You want to use your Heartless Gu as an excuse? But no matter what, you have hurt her.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I have never denied my mistakes, I would rather bear these injuries for her than for her to bear them.¡±

    At this moment in the ward.

    Xiao Jiu finished peeling the oranges and started peeling the bananas, he was very obedient.

    Long Muyan sat on a chair at the side, his dark eyes staring at Qin Shu. He looked at those amber eyes for a long time, ¡°Why are they amber?¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at Long Muyan. Xiao Jiu peeled a banana and handed it over. ¡°Mommy, eat the banana. It¡¯s imported. It tastes pretty good. I¡¯ve tasted it before.¡±

    She lowered her head and looked at the banana in front of her. Although she hadn¡¯t eaten it yet, she felt that it was delicious just by looking at it. She didn¡¯t stand at the ceremony. ¡°Thank you, Little Cutie.¡± She took it and took a bite. The taste was good too.

    Xiao Jiu tilted his head too and stared at her mother¡¯s eyes. Her amber eyes were indeed beautiful, but the colour of their eyes was different from his and Fu Tingyu¡¯s.

    Seeing that her mother was enjoying the food, Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mom, do you not remember us?¡±

    Qin Shu grinned at Xiao Jiu and continued to eat the banana.

    Xiao Jiu pursed her lips. If she didn¡¯t remember, then she didn¡¯t remember. It just so happened that Fu Tingyu could have the feeling of being forgotten by his mother.

    Because of Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan¡¯s obstruction, Fu Tingyu was unable to go in to see his wife¡¯s current situation.

    It wasn¡¯t until the dead of night that Fu Tingyu took advantage of the fact that they weren¡¯t in the room to climb in through the window.

    He couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when Qin Shu followed Han Xiao down the mountain. He had climbed in through the window too.

    There was also the time when Qin Shu had run away from home due to a misunderstanding.

    Outside the window, the cold wind was blowing, but inside the window, it was as warm as spring. It was so quiet that he could hear his heartbeat.

    Fu Tingyu closed the curtains and turned to look at the person on the bed. It was quiet in the ward. He tiptoed to the front of the bed, took off his coat, lifted the nket, and climbed onto the bed.

    The bed was not big, and it was difficult for two adults to sleep on their backs. He could only turn his body sideways and carefully pull the person into his arms with his long arms. However, before he could pull the person into his arms, he felt a pain in his abdomen and was kicked out of the bed, there was only a ¡°ng¡± sound in the quiet ward. When the man fell, he bumped into a cab at the side. In addition to the man¡¯s height of nearly 1.9 meters, the sound was loud.

    Immediately after, the woman¡¯s angry shout was heard, ¡°Where did this hooligane from? Are you taking advantage of me?¡±

    Fu Tingyu had not recovered from being kicked off the bed when he heard his wife¡¯s roar. He hurriedly replied, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s me, Fu Tingyu.¡±

    He felt that he should not have recalled that incident when he flipped over the window just now. Otherwise, how could he have been kicked off the bed again?

 Chapter 1082 - You Want to Lead Me Astray

    <h4>Chapter 1082: You Want to Lead Me Astray</h4>

    He doesn¡¯t know why women like to move their hands and feet?

    On second thought, he had done so many wrong things. It would be good to let her calm down after a few kicks.

    Qin Shu snorted coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t get a wife, right? You know that I don¡¯t remember the past, so you deliberately lied to me, saying that you¡¯re my hubby? And then we had a son? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±I looked in the mirror today. How old am I? How could I get married and have such a big son? You have to be at least thirty years old to have such a big son, right?¡±

    Fu Tingyu had just sat up. Before he could stand up, he heard his wife¡¯s words. He waspletely stunned. He turned his head to look at the bed in disbelief. The light in the ward was too dim, so he could only see a ck shadow, the bad feeling in his heart grew stronger and stronger. He asked uncertainly, ¡°Babe, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Qin Shu replied unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You calling Babe, are you calling me a little kid?¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He remembered that her head was bandaged and she must have hurt her head, just like he did before. So, Babe lost her memory?

    He quickly got up and switched on the lights in the ward in the dark. The pitch-ck ward instantly lit up.

    He hurriedly turned his head to look at the person on the bed and strode over. He sat down in front of the bed and stared at the girl. His face was still a little pale. He looked at her head, where the bandages were bandaged, but he couldn¡¯t see the wound in front of him, the wound should be at the back of her head. He stretched out his slender fingers and leaned over, wanting to see the wound at the back of her head clear.

    However, before his hand touched her, she pushed him away forcefully. ¡°You better be careful. Don¡¯t touch anything, or I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s clear eyes stared at him. Her hands were clenched into fists as if he were toe any closer, she would swing at him.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air. Looking at the girl, her eyes were full of strangeness. He suddenly felt that when they first met in Kua Yi vige, she should be very sad and distressed.

    He exined, ¡°I just want to see your wound.¡±

    Qin Shu moved back a little. Because she had undergone surgery, her movements could not be too big, and it would be easy to pull on her wound.

    When she moved to the bedside and leaned against the wall, she said, ¡°Get lost. There¡¯s no need for you to pretend to be kind. Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re my hubby. Although I¡¯m still young, I¡¯m not so easily deceived.¡±

    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m really your hubby. Xiao Jiu is our son. I did something wrong. Not only did I hurt you, but I also made you lose your memory. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart hurt like needles. He tried to get close to her, but just as he moved, Qin Shu moved to the side again. She didn¡¯t want him to get close at all.

    He was afraid that she would pull on his wound, so he didn¡¯t dare to get closer.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°What are you doing here in the middle of the night? Don¡¯t think that just because I¡¯m injured, I can¡¯t beat you.¡±

    Seeing the girl looking at him defensively, the man¡¯s hand that had just reached out paused again. ¡°I just want to hug you to sleep. I want to tell you that I really miss you...¡±

    But before he could finish, he was interrupted by Qin Shu again. ¡°Don¡¯t be so mushy, okay? I¡¯m still young. Don¡¯t try to lead me astray.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He only wanted to hug his wife, but it had turned into that. He led her astray. They were so close in the past, she was like a fairy.

    Not to mention the past, even after he lost his memory, when they first met, she was like a fairy too. Otherwise, how could he fall in love with her so quickly after losing his memory? She was the only one he want to marry. It was as if he was possessed.

    He retreated for the second best. ¡°Then can I sleep with you in my arms? I promise I won¡¯t do anything. You¡¯re still injured, and I won¡¯t do anything else. I just want to sleep with you in my arms.¡±

    Qin Shu snorted coldly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? If we sleep together, how can I get married in the future?¡±

    When the man heard that, he was immediately in a bad mood. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Who else do you want to marry?¡±

    Qin Shu touched her chin, looking as if she was recalling the appearance of the other two handsome men, ¡°Those two handsome men today are handsome and steady. They won¡¯t be glib-tongued, and they won¡¯t take advantage of the situation. They¡¯re very nice people. I think it¡¯s worth considering.¡±

    The man¡¯s expression changed again. Once he thought about how Han Xiao might take advantage of the girl¡¯s amnesia and take advantage of it, he was afraid that the girl would really fall in love with Han Xiao.

    He was a little anxious and suddenly stretched out his arms to hug her. It was too sudden and too fast for Qin Shu to react. She was carried into the man¡¯s arms. Just as she struggled, she heard the man say, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Be careful of the wound.¡±

    Qin Shu could not help but roll her eyes. He knew that she was injured, but he still hugged her. It was fine if he hugged her, but he used the injury to threaten her to not move?

    Once again, he hugged the girl into his arms. Only then did he calm down.

    ¡°Babe, you¡¯re my wife. No matter how good they are, you can¡¯t do something like abandoning your husband and son.¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at the man. She raised her hand to pat his shoulder and asked, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m your wife just because you afraid that you can¡¯t find a wife?¡±

    The man felt that his wife was questioning his charm. ¡°You see, I can¡¯t find a wife...¡± as soon as he finished speaking, he realized that he couldn¡¯t say that. He immediately changed his words. ¡°You are my wife. Other than you, I don¡¯t want anyone else.¡±

    Qin Shu said impatiently, ¡°Alright, I think you should drink some cold water first to wake up. I¡¯m feeling sleepy too. My head hurts.¡±

    The man thought of this time and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep with you. I promise I won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ll be damned if I believe you. Get Out.¡±

    The man thought for a while and saw the sofa not far away. He could only take a step back. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa or the bed.¡±

    Qin Shu squeezed out two words from between her teeth. ¡°Sofa.¡±

    After making up his mind, Fu Tingyu had no choice but to sleep on the sofa.

    He first let the girl lie down and covered her with the nket. Then, he turned around and turned off the lights before going to sleep on the sofa.

    The man lying on the sofa stared at the person on the bed. In fact, he couldn¡¯t see anything. There was only one thing that he couldn¡¯t figure out.

    When he lost his memory, the girl could hug him and not let him go. She could climb onto his bed and he could sleep on the sofa.

    Why did it change now? Not only did she not let him hug her, but he also was not allowed to climb onto the bed too. He was sleeping on the sofa.

    Was this the difference between a man and a woman?

    He did not sleep well that night. Once he fell asleep, he would remember the scene he saw during the day. The girl took the bullet for him and spat out blood. Before he fainted, she even told him not to me himself after his Gu was removed.

    The more he thought about it, the more he could not fall asleep.

    ...

    The next morning, Long Size came to see Qin Shu and chased everyone out.

    Because Long Size was Qin Shu¡¯s grandfather, no one dared to disobey him.

    Qin Shu looked at Long Size and realized that he looked much better than yesterday, so she was relieved.

    ¡°Grandfather, please take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± now Long Size could walk on his own with his cane. He slowly walked to the bed and sat down on the chair.

 Chapter 1083 - Beating the Vinegar out of the Pot

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Beating the Vinegar out of the Pot</h4>

    After he sat down, Long Size raised his head to look at his granddaughter. When Xiao Yan came this morning, that child had said that she had lost her memory and that she could not remember anyone. How could this be...

    He was only puzzled for a while and did not think too much about it. Perhaps Xiao Yan had warned him.

    He sized up Ah Ling¡¯s daughter and his granddaughter again.

    Her facial features were very simr to Ah Ling¡¯s, and her charm was somewhat simr too.

    It had been more than twenty years, and he had not seen Ah Ling for more than twenty years.

    Qin Shu waited for Long Size to speak, but after waiting for a long time, she still did not see him speak, so she took the initiative to ask, ¡°Grandpa, why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡±

    Long Size sighed. ¡°I was thinking about Ah Ling. You and Ah Ling are very simr, and your style of doing things is somewhat simr too. In the future, when Miao Xin is in your hands, I will feel much more at ease.¡±

    Qin Shu investigated the entire matter in such a short period of time and stopped Yang Quan¡¯s ambitions. This was not something that anyone could do.

    Qin Shu did not think of inheriting Long Size¡¯s position, so she tactfully rejected him. ¡°Grandfather, I can¡¯t stay long in Miao Xin. I still have to return to Jiangcheng and then go back to find my mother.¡±

    Long Size paused when he heard that, and then said, ¡°Ah Ling had been found. She must be with that man now. When you find her, tell her that I have regretted it.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Long Size. He had been so adamant against it back then, and now he was regretting it all over again. He must be feeling terrible.

    ¡°I will bring mother back.¡±

    ¡°As for the position of the leader, I still think that you should inherit it. Ah Qing is not decisive enough and hesitant. It¡¯s difficult for him to achieve great things. ¡°Ah Yao¡¯s IQ is as low as that of a three-year-old child, and he¡¯s even less suitable to inherit the position of the leader. ¡°Xiao Yan¡¯s personality is entric, kind-hearted, and short-sighted. Simrly, he¡¯s not suitable to inherit the position of the leader.¡±

    After Long Size finished speaking, he looked fixedly at Qin Shu and continued, ¡°Only you are the one who is most suitable to inherit my position.¡±

    At this moment, outside the ward.

    Hua Wuyan looked at Fu Tingyu, who had been chased out of the ward together. He frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you in the ward?¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Hua Wuyan. ¡°My wife is in there. As her hubby, isn¡¯t it normal for me to be in there?¡±

    Hua Wuyan was furious. ¡°You sneaked in and took advantage of Ling Bao¡¯s injury to not be able to fight back.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said with a sullen face, ¡°She is my wife. Is it illegal for me to go in and see my wife?¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°Little Munchkin doesn¡¯t remember you. She had liked me back then. Now, I will make her like me again.¡±

    Fu Tingyu probably hated the fact that Han Xiao always looked calm and confident when facing a girl, he said coldly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t remember me, but it can¡¯t change the fact that she is my wife. I believe that she will still like me.¡±

    Compared to Fu Tingyu¡¯s anger, Han Xiao¡¯s expression was still cold. He questioned, ¡°Do you dare to let her stay by my side for half a year?¡±

    Fu Tingyu rejected without thinking, ¡°I won¡¯t let you take her away.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t stupid to let Han Xiao take his wife away.

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare.¡±

    Han Xiao hit the nail on the head.

    Fu Tingyu sneered, ¡°Why should I let you take my wife away?¡±

    Hua Wuyan said, ¡°You¡¯re just afraid that Ling Bao will fall in love with brother Han again, so you don¡¯t dare to let brother Han take Ling Bao away.¡±

    ¡°Let me say it again. She¡¯s my wife. Move aside, I want to prepare breakfast for my wife.¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s face was cold as he brushed past them.

    Hua Wuyan turned around and nced at Fu Tingyu. ¡°You don¡¯t dare.¡±

    Han Xiao nced at him and took it back. He indeed had the intention to bring Qin Shu back to Qi Hua.

    But there was one thing that Fu Tingyu was right about. She was Fu Tingyu¡¯s wife, so her name was not justified.

    Long Muyan stood at the side and did not make a sound. He just watched them argue, just like when they were at Qi Mountain.

    Xiao Jiu tilted his head and looked at the three adults. Then, he turned her head to look at his uncle, Long Muyan. Then, he looked down at President BA and shrugged. They don¡¯t understand the world of adults.

    ¡°Meow¡± President BA seemed to agree with Xiao Jiu¡¯s words. Just like a certain someone, he used to feed it dried fish obediently. Now, he would always make things difficult for it!

    Long Size did not stay in the ward for long before he left.

    Fu Tingyu was fast too. In a short while, he brought the prepared breakfast into the ward.

    Because Qin Shu had just finished her surgery, she could only eat some light dishes, so he also prepared in porridge and side dishes.

    Qin Shu sat on the bed. The dining table on the bed had been moved over. She put her hands on the dining table and chatted with Han Xiao and Xiao Hua while waiting for food.

    When Fu Tingyu entered, he saw the three of them chatting happily. He looked at the girl and saw that she was smiling widely. She lookedpletely different from the way she looked at him.

    When he thought of the admiration she had when she mentioned Han Xiao and Hua Wuyanst night, his heart was filled with jealousy.

    He carried the tray to the side of the bed. ¡°You must be hungry. Let¡¯s have some breakfast first.¡± He ced the millet congee and three dishes on the dining table. When he looked up, he saw that the smile on her face had disappearedpletely, she stared at him defensively.

    Just now, she had drunk a bottle of vinegar. Now, she probably knocked over the jar of vinegar.

    ¡°You just finished the surgery, so you can only eat something light. I made it myself. When you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll make something delicious for you to eat.¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at the in congee and side dishes. Although they were light, they looked very appetizing. She was hungry, so she didn¡¯t stand at the ceremony. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. She didn¡¯t look at Fu Tingyu the whole time.

    Fu Tingyu wanted to wait for the girl to praise him, but in the end, he saw the girl burying her head in the food without even looking at him.

    He thought that the girl was probably hungry and would praise him after she finished eating. It was always like this in the past.

    He stood to the side and waited.

    Xiao Jiu looked at the adults in front of him and his gaze fell on Hua Wuyan. He walked over to him and stretched out his small hand to grab the hem of his clothes and tugged at it. ¡°Uncle Hua, will you apany me out to y?¡±

    Hua Wuyan was just about to say a few words to Fu Tingyu when he heard Xiao Jiu¡¯s voice. When he lowered his head, he saw Xiao Jiu raising his head and tugging at the hem of his clothes. He could not refuse when he faced the smart and sensible Xiao Jiu¡¯s request.

    ¡°Sure, where does Xiao Jiu want to y?¡±

    As he spoke, he held Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand and walked out.

    Fu Tingyu nced at his son and realized that his son was quite tactful. Hua Wuyan was the most talkative, and listening to him was annoying.

    Han Xiao looked down at the porridge dishes on the dining table. He had seen Fu Tingyu¡¯s cooking skills before, and he had improved by leaps and bounds in the past few years. Even a simple porridge dish could be so appetizing.

    The cooking skills that he remembered did note in handy after he left the mountain.

    Qin Shu ate two bowls of porridge, and her stomach was full. She put down the bowl and chopsticks and looked up at Han Xiao with a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m full. Can you apany me for a walk to digest my food?¡±

    Fu Tingyu, who was waiting to be praised, suddenly heard this and felt that he had misheard. However, the girl looked up at Han Xiao after eating and still did not nce at him.

 Chapter 1084 - Am I Very Childish?

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Am I Very Childish?</h4>

    He turned his head and looked at Han Xiao coldly.

    Han Xiao nced at Fu Tingyu indifferently and nodded at Qin Shu. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu pushed the dining table aside, lifted the nket, and prepared to get out of bed.

    Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He reached out and held her hand. ¡°If you want to go out for a walk, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Qin Shu saw that he made breakfast for her and waved at him with a smile, ¡°No need, it¡¯s fine for him to apany me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t let go of her. Instead, he pulled her into his embrace, domineering and possessive, ¡°I¡¯m your hubby, how can I let another man apany you?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at him with a smile, she questioned, ¡°You said that you¡¯re my hubby, then why did I see him first when I opened my eyes and not you? He was covered in blood, even if he didn¡¯t say it, I knew that he was the one who carried me who was injured to the hospital for treatment.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu looked at the man and waited for his answer.

    Fu Tingyu was at a loss for words. What was he doing at that time? Because he was poisoned, he wanted to push her away. When she was in danger, he did not protect her well. Even when she was injured, he could not carry her to the hospital by himself.

    This was probably the most useless thing a man could do.

    Han Xiao walked over at this time. He was holding a coat in his hand. It was his own, very long and very thick. There was a thinyer of goose down inside. It was very warm on his body and he even helped her tie the inkstone button on her cor carefully.

    Qin Shu stared at the man for a while. Seeing that he was silent, she looked at Han Xiao again and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Han Xiao took down the hanging bottle pole and walked out of the ward with her.

    Fu Tingyu watched his wife walk out with another man until he couldn¡¯t see her anymore. He looked at the bowls and chopsticks on the dining table. The girl had eaten two bowls of porridge in a row, and she ate a lot of side dishes that he had carefully prepared, which should mean that she liked to eat.

    Staring at the almost empty bowls and tes, he started to clean them up.

    The sun was shining brightly today, and the wind was level two. It was rare good weather.

    They came to the green belt. Because of the good weather, many people came out to bask in the sun and take a walk.

    Han Xiao turned his head and asked her, ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not cold. Your coat is very thick.¡±

    Only then did Han Xiao feel slightly more at ease. He stared at Qin Shu for a while, wanting to ask her if she was willing to stay with him in Qi Hua for a period of time. However, the moment he said that he asked, ¡°What are your ns next?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the warm sunlight. There were many people, young and old, wearing striped hospital uniforms, chatting andughing. Although they were in the hospital, the scene was very warm, reminding her of the seriously ill Jun Li. Wen Xin looked at Qin Shu and asked, ¡°What are your ns next?¡±

    She said, ¡°I want to return to the Imperial City the day after tomorrow. I wonder how Jun Li is now.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you...¡± Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu, his voice filled with doubt.

    Qin Shu knew what he was confused about, she exined, ¡°When I just woke up, I didn¡¯t remember anything. My mind was nk. ¡°But it didn¡¯t take long for me to remember. I didn¡¯t say it out loud. I was probably in a fit of anger. I was angry that he believed in Yan Shuang and that was why he was poisoned. I was angry that he said he didn¡¯t need a wife. I was angry that he turned around and left without looking back.¡±

    She raised her head and looked at Han Xiao. ¡°Am I too childish?¡±

    She recalled what she said to the man just now, and it was a moment of anger.

    It was a happy thing to discover that Qin Shu didn¡¯t lose her memory.

    He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he suddenly felt a little disappointed in his heart.

    A certain restless seed was hidden in the depths of his heart suddenly withered like a sudden frost.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Fu Tingyu has indeed gone a little overboard. How can it be childish? It¡¯s Fu Tingyu¡¯s fortune.¡±

    There was one more thing he didn¡¯t say, and that was that he didn¡¯t even get this kind of privilege even if he wanted to.

    He couldn¡¯t get it even if he begged.

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth curled up, and a smile gradually spread out from the corners of her mouth. A scene involuntarily appeared in her mind, ¡°I knew you would stand on my side. It made me suddenly think of Qi Mountain. Even if I did something wrong or got into trouble, you would stand by my side and help me clean up the mess and take the punishment for me.¡±

    Han Xiao said, ¡°They all helped.¡±

    Qin Shuughed out loud this time. ¡°Yes, they all helped me copy the sect rules. In order to save time, you used both your hands to copy. You were afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it and master would punish me again the next day.¡±

    Han Xiao could not help but recall the events at Qi Mountain. ¡°You still remember it so clearly.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Of course, when I was learning martial arts at Qi Mountain, even though I didn¡¯t have my mother to apany me, it was the happiest time for me. Because of you guys, my life became more colourful.¡±

    Han Xiao echoed, ¡°Me too.¡±

    When they were at Qi Mountain, there were a total of seven people. Qin Shu was the youngest, but she was the most daring. She might be the one that was favoured by her master, so she always had nothing to fear.

    There were rules for going down the mountain, but Qin Shu always had a bunch of reasons to go down the mountain.

    For example, in the ancient city of wind and moon, there was a stall by the moat. Once it was seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the stall would start selling stinky tofu.

    If she wanted to eat, she would secretly go down the mountain. Since they were all with her, they would not let her go down the mountain alone.

    There were also Chen Ji¡¯s pastries. She would still secretly go down the mountain when she wanted to eat them.

    They would also follow her down the mountain.

    Later, when she wanted to go down the mountain to eat, she would directly take the initiative to look for them to go down the mountain.

    Although he did not eat those things, seeing that she was eating so sweetly, as if he had eaten them himself. It was especially sweet.

    Thinking about it, it was worth reminiscing about.

    Qin Shu seemed to have suddenly thought of something and suggested, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, let¡¯s go back to Qi Mountain to take a look or stay for a short period of time. I wonder if there are any changes to the room we¡¯re staying in?¡±

    Han Xiao answered very straightforwardly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I suddenly feel like eating aunt Yang Chun noodles. It¡¯s been four years since thest time. I wonder if it¡¯s still there?¡±

    Han Xiaoforted her, ¡°We¡¯ll go and take a look then.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Han Xiao looked around and found a chair not far away. There was a pair of old people sitting on it. He lowered his head and asked, ¡°Are you tired? There are chairs over there.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Shu and Han Xiao walked to the bench and she sat down first.

    After Han Xiao put down the hanger, he turned around and saw Qin Shu¡¯s knees exposed. He reached out and pulled his coat closer to cover her knees.

    This was because when Qin Shu was looking for Fu Tingyu in the Cold Riverst year, she had suffered from the extreme cold weather there. Her knees would get sore easily in the cold wind.

    Qin Shu looked down at Han Xiao¡¯s actions and was stunned for a moment.

    Fu Tingyu walked over with a nket in his hand and happened to see this scene. He strode over without hesitation and stopped in front of the girl. He bent down and wrapped the nket around her legs, he didn¡¯t want the cold wind to blow in.

    There was no hesitation in his entire set of actions.

    He said, ¡°Although the wind isn¡¯t strong today, you¡¯re wearing very thin clothes, so I brought the nket over.¡±

    The old man sitting at the side saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°They¡¯re meticulous. It¡¯s rare.¡±

 Chapter 1085 - Donâ€™t Try to Trick Me

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Don¡¯t Try to Trick Me</h4>

    Qin Shu was stunned by the man¡¯s actions. Then, she heard the old man on the right speak about something. She turned her head and saw a white-haired olddy. She was about 60 years old and looked amiable.

    Sitting beside her was an old man of about the same age. He was just sitting quietly by the side, holding a thermos cup in his hand.

    It was easy to tell that they were an old couple.

    The olddy said again, ¡°They all like you, right? No matter which one you choose, it won¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    Qin Shu smiled. In the olddy¡¯s eyes, she was just embarrassed.

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the olddy. His gaze was on the girl and Han Xiao in front of him. Han Xiao was looking at him too. Their gazes met, and sparks flew. No one would admit defeat.

    After a while, he retracted his gaze and said softly: ¡°I asked someone to prepare warm milk, let¡¯s go and get it now.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up and left.

    Qin Shu stared at the man¡¯s back as he left. After removing the GU, he returned to his previous self, caring and attentive.

    When he woke up earlier, his mind was nk and empty, other than being full of doubts, there was nothing else.

    When she opened her eyes and saw Han Xiao, a few adjectives automatically appeared in her mind. He was handsome, calm, and cold. His eyes were reserved, and his personality was mature and charming.

    At that time, she was still thinking that such a handsome and calm man, how good would it be if he was her boyfriend?

    Then, there was Hua Wuyan, Xiao Jiu, and Long Muyan. With more people, her mind was even more confused.

    Suddenly, she had such an old son?

    Until Fu Tingyu appeared, she was still in a state of shock. She suddenly had another hubby?

    The handsome little boy, the perfect hubby, was probably the winner of life.

    However, before she could interact with this hubby who suddenly appeared, she went to sleep at night.

    In the dead of night, she gradually remembered the past.

    At that time, she was thinking that after a man woke up after losing his memory, he should be the same as her. His mind was nk, empty, and he had no memories at all.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw Yan Shuang. He watched her take care of him day and night, so it was normal to trust her easily.

    That was why she appeared. Yan Shuang pretended to be wronged and pushed all the me onto others. His heart softened for a moment.

    Qin Shu sighed, so he couldn¡¯t be entirely med.

    Han Xiao noticed that Qin Shu was in a daze and was a little worried. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and smiled at him. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    The two old men who had been sitting next to her had left.

    As the sun rose, the sunlight became warmer and warmer.

    She raised her head and looked at the blue sky. She suddenly thought of a question. She had pretended to have lost her memory. How should she recover her memory?

    Continue to pretend?

    Or recover her memory suddenly?

    Would it be a little awkward if she suddenly recovered?

    Or, slowly recover?

    Then why did she mention to the man that she was going to the Imperial city to visit Jun Li?

    Han Xiao looked at Qin Shu. Against the light, herplexion was a little better than yesterday. Her skin colour was very white. It was as clear as white jade without a single w.

    It reminded him of the first day he went to the Qi mountain. A little girl who was a lot shorter than he looked up at him. Her face was as big as a palm, and her eyes were crystal clear. She looked at him with a smile.

    In the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed. It was not a long time, but it was not short.

    Not long after, Fu Tingyu walked over with the warm milk. When he saw that Han Xiao was not by the girl¡¯s side, the sour feeling in his heart was as if a bottle of water had been poured into it. It was not as sour as before.

    The needle was pulled out from his right hand, which was still hanging the drip. The girl just sat there quietly, looking like a beautiful painting with the flower bed behind her.

    He walked in front of the girl and nced at the empty seat beside her. He took the opportunity to sit down and handed the milk in his hand to her. ¡°Babe, this is fresh milk. Drink some.¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at the milk in front of her. She was not in a hurry to reach out to take it. She turned her head to look at the man. Her pretty eyes blinked, and her long eyshes fluttered like the wings of a butterfly. They were light and fluttering up and down.

    Fu Tingyu saw that the girl was not taking the milk. He looked at the milk bottle and found that the lid was not opened. He reached out with his other hand and opened the lid. He handed it to her again. ¡°Drink it while it¡¯s hot. It will smell fishy when it¡¯s cold.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Qin Shu took it and put it in her mouth to drink. She tried her best to make herself look the same as when she lost her memory.

    Fu Tingyu saw that she did not refuse and felt happy. He said, ¡°When you are discharged from the hospital, we will go back to Jiangcheng.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped drinking the milk. Go back to Jiangcheng?

    She stopped drinking the milk and turned to look at the man. ¡°Why do you want to go back to Jiangcheng?¡±

    Fu Tingyu exined, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. I can¡¯t leave you here alone.¡±

    She replied suggestively, ¡°I¡¯m not going back to Jiangcheng. I want to go somewhere else to y, a bigger ce.¡± For example, the Imperial City, which was a little bigger than Jiangcheng.

    Fu Tingyu thought that she wanted to go to Qi Hua with Han Xiao. If she left with Han Xiao, then he would not be able to imagine that the girl would fall in love with him again.

    ¡°Jiangcheng is very big too. Its three provinces have the same economic development as the Imperial city. There are many tourist attractions too. Where do you want to y? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Qin Shu drank a mouthful of milk and almost choked to death. The ce where she grew up in Jiangcheng, no matter how fun it was, was not as fun as the ce she was unfamiliar with.

    But she couldn¡¯t say that.

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to trick me into going home with you.¡± She finished the bottle of milk in one gulp and handed the empty bottle to him. Then, she stood up and walked away. Just as she took two steps, the nket on her legs slid down, she returned the nket to the man and walked away.

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the empty bottle and the nket he had just taken. He was stunned. Did she still want to go back to Qi Hua with Han Xiao?

    He raised his head and looked at the girl¡¯s back as she left. He could not let anyone steal his wife. He stood up and chased after her.

    After he caught up, he held the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°Babe.¡±

    Qin Shu wanted to pull her hand back, but she did not. She said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick me into going home.¡±

    He held her hand tightly and wanted to hug her. However, he was afraid that he would hurt her wound, so he could only give up.

    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m not lying to you. We¡¯ve been away from home for so long, so many people will be worried.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at the man. She snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re trying to trick me because I¡¯m young. I¡¯m not a teenage girl, so I¡¯m not that easy to trick.¡±

    After saying that, she did not care whether the man held her hand or not. She walked away,

    The man was afraid that he would pull her wound, so he did not dare to pull her back. He could only follow her.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe that you are my wife, then do a paternity test with Xiao Jiu to prove that Xiao Jiu is your son. You should believe that I am your hubby and you are my wife, so you muste back to Jiangcheng with me and not another man. That man is the one who wants to trick you into going home with him.¡±

    What he meant was that Han Xiao was the one she should be wary of. There was no way that he would trick her.

 Chapter 1086 - Donâ€™t Blame Me for Being Selfish For Once

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Don¡¯t me Me for Being Selfish For Once</h4>

    Even if Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t say it out loud, she knew that the man was referring to Han Xiao. He had always treated Han Xiao as his love rival.

    The key was that Han Xiao had never said anything about bringing her home.

    The jealousy was really strong.

    Qin Shu blinked her eyes. When did she say that she was going home with Han Xiao?

    ¡°Do you still think I¡¯m lying to you? Go do a paternity test now.¡±In order to prove that Xiao Jiu was her son and he was her hubby, Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t wait to do a paternity test.

    This method was mentioned by the girl before.

    In the beginning, he didn¡¯t believe that he was her hubby, so the girl mentioned doing a paternity test with her son.

    But the paternity test was indeed the fastest and most effective method.

    Qin Shu could only follow the man¡¯s footsteps. What was the point of doing a paternity test?

    Wasting money, wasting time, and wasting blood.

    Suddenly telling him that she didn¡¯t have memory loss didn¡¯t seem too good either.

    When she was about to walk to the blood test, she suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of blood draw. I¡¯m afraid of pain.¡±

    The man stopped in his tracks when he heard that. He turned his head to look at the girl and saw that she was afraid. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed, but when he thought about how she wasn¡¯t willing to go home with him.., he could only clench his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of pain. Later, you¡¯ll bite my hand. If you¡¯re afraid, I¡¯ll cover your eyes. If you can¡¯t see, you won¡¯t be afraid anymore.¡±

    Qin Shu:¡±...¡± You won¡¯t be afraid if you cover your eyes?

    A few years ago, he would often cover his eyes. Other than covering his eyes, he did not even know if he should draw blood?

    ¡°If you want you can draw your own blood. Anyway, I¡¯m not going to do it. If you don¡¯t feel heartache, I¡¯ll feel heartache for myself.¡±

    The man said somewhat helplessly, ¡°But you don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m your hubby.¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to rest.¡±

    The man looked at the girl¡¯s tired face. She had just undergone surgery yesterday. If she was not a martial arts practitioner, she would still be lying on the bed. He sighed to himself. ¡°Then go back to the ward and rest.¡±

    Qin Shu replied very quickly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After returning to the ward, with the man¡¯s help, Qin Shuy down on the bed. He tucked her in and then closed her eyes. Perhaps she was really tired, so she fell asleep not long after she closed her eyes.

    The man looked at the girl¡¯s face after she fell asleep. Then, he turned around and walked out of the ward, he then closed the door.

    When he turned around, he saw Han Xiao standing at the door with a bag in his hand. It should be snacks.

    He said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Han Xiao nced at the tightly shut door of the ward and knew that Qin Shu was resting. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    On the top floor of the inpatient department, the wind was rtively stronger, and it was colder than downstairs.

    Han Xiao and Fu Tingyu were of simr height and age. They were both talented and beautiful. Standing together, they were evenly matched.

    Fu Tingyu went straight to the point and said, ¡°When she is discharged from the hospital, I will bring her back to Jiangcheng.¡±

    Han Xiao asked in return, ¡°You came to me just to say this?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied with a ¡°Yes¡± and turned to look at Han Xiao. Facing a love rival of more than ten years.., he spoke more directly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t believe that she¡¯s my wife, but we have a certificate and an outstanding son. Don¡¯t even think about bringing her back to Qi Hua, and don¡¯t even think about snatching her away from me.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at Fu Tingyu. He realized that Fu Tingyu had changed a lot from before. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t say these things in front of him, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t admit that he liked Little Munchkin.

    But now, he could say it without changing his expression.

    He snorted lightly, ¡°If I could snatch her away, I would have taken her away long ago.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Han Xiao did not answer him. Instead, he replied, ¡°She came here for Jun Li. Since she is leaving Miao Xin, she should go to the Imperial city to see Jun Li first. Once she is at ease, she will return to Jiangcheng.¡±

    After saying that, he turned his head to look at Fu Tingyu again.

    Fu Tingyu then remembered that the girl came here for Jun Li. ¡°I will take her to see Jun Li.¡±

    ¡°I hope that this will not happen again. Otherwise, I will take her away and you will never find her again. I will be as selfish as you.¡±

    Han Xiao nced at Fu Tingyu and then turned to leave.

    Fu Tingyu shouted at his back, ¡°I won¡¯t let this happen again, and I won¡¯t let you have the chance to take her away.¡±

    ¡°I hope so,¡± Han Xiao said without looking back. His tall figure gradually walked away until he disappeared at the door.

    When he slept at night, Fu Tingyu refused to leave. No matter how hard Qin Shu tried to chase him away, he refused to leave.

    He even climbed onto the bed shamelessly and used all of his tricks from the beginning.

    As long as his skin was thick, there was no bed that he could not climb onto.

    On the small hospital bed, Qin Shu had undergone surgery because of an injury to her right back. She could only sleep on her side, facing the man.

    Fu Tingyu could only sleep on his side. Because there was not enough space, he could not squeeze his wife in either. However, he still ignored Qin Shu¡¯s objections and hugged her to prevent her from moving around, he said, ¡°When you are discharged from the hospital, I will bring you to the Imperial city to y. I will also bring you to see your friend Jun Li.¡±

    Qin Shu was about to scold him for being a hooligan when she heard the word ¡®Imperial City¡¯. She subconsciously paused. When she heard that he was going to see Jun Li, she swallowed the word ¡®hooligan¡¯.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Perhaps it was because she agreed too readily, the man was puzzled. ¡°Huh?¡± He said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you puzzled at all?¡±

    Qin Shu blinked her eyes and exined, ¡°There¡¯s plenty to y with. Why would I be puzzled?¡±

    The man asked in confusion, ¡°It¡¯s not because of Jun Li?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head vigorously. ¡°No.¡±

    Only then did the man stop asking.

    If it weren¡¯t for the lights being turned off, Fu Tingyu would be able to see the scene of Qin Shu blushing.

    The man stopped asking, and Qin Shu also heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t bother about the man sleeping on the bed and was about to close her eyes to sleep when she heard the man call her. ¡°Babe.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, like a mellow wine. His ending tone was like a hook that tickled her heart.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± She said. Before she could finish her sentence, the scent of a man blew into her face. It carried an intoxicating fragrance and swept past the tip of her nose. Without giving her a chance to react, he kissed her.

    She was too familiar with the man¡¯s scent, his scent, and his kiss.

    Therefore, her body was very honest and did not reject him. Instead, she allowed him to sessfully conquer her.

    The man understood her very well. He knew where her most sensitive parts were, and he also knew the depth that she liked.

    A soul mate that waspatible with her did not need to be guided especially. As long as there was a slight movement or breath, he would be able to understand her.

    As time passed, Qin Shu forgot that she was still an amnesiac and she have to push away the man who suddenly kissed her.

    The man was very satisfied with the girl¡¯s reaction, and his mood became happy. Not being pushed away meant that even if she had lost her memory, she did not hate him.

    It also reminded him of when he was in Kua Yi vige, the girl always kissed him. Although he did not know her, he was not familiar with her, but surprisingly, he did not hate her who kissed him.

    All the uneasiness in the past two days seemed to have been cured by this kiss.

 Chapter 1087 - It Was Very Sweet After the Break-In Period

    <h4>Chapter 1087: It Was Very Sweet After the Break-In Period</h4>

    Fu Tingyu did not do anything else after the kiss. He was afraid he might identally brush against her wound, so he let her rest in peace.

    Qin Shu closed her eyes, feigning sleep, her heart racing.

    One kiss... and she was putty in his hands.

    Male lust led people astray!

    She cursed herself in her heart several times before sumbing to sleep.

    The day Qin Shu was discharged from the hospital, fine weather greeted her.

    Long Size, Long Qingyue, and Long Muyan sent them off to the airport.

    Before she left, Qin Shu said everything that she needed to say.

    She promised Long Size that she would find his mother and bring her back to see him.

    She also invited Long Muyan to stay with them in Jiangcheng, offering to take him on a city tour.

    Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan did not follow her to the imperial city but went straight back to Qi Hua.

    ¨C

    On the ne...

    Xiao Jiu wanted to sit with his mother. So when they boarded the ne and arrived at their seats in first-ss, he fought tooth and nail to take the seat beside hers. However, as soon as he sat down, his father picked him up by the scruff of his neck and tossed him over to the opposite seat, messing up his impably styled hair.

    Xiao Jiu brushed his tangled strands unhappily,ining, ¡°Mom! Daddy is bullying me again!¡±

    Qin Shu felt sorry for her son. Tilting her head to her husband seated next to her, she said, ¡°He¡¯s only a few years old. Can¡¯t you be gentler with him?¡±

    Fu Tingyu answered, ¡°A man¡¯s gentility is for one¡¯s wife, not their sons.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re so heartless, be careful he won¡¯t take care of you in old age,¡± Qin Shu said.

    ¡°Do I need it?¡± Fu Tingyu looked at Xiao Jiu. He was already five years old. Thinking about how he looked when he was five years old, Fu Tingyu said, ¡°He¡¯s already five. What do you think?¡±

    Qin Shu: ¡°...¡±

    What was she supposed to think of their five-year-old son?

    Xiao Jiu stared at his father before turning to his mother. ¡°I hope Daddy will leave me alone. Five-year-olds need a lot of personal space.¡± Since his father wanted to y the ¡®mature, independent card¡¯, he would y along!

    Qin Shu nearly burst outughing but held it in

    Fu Tingyu quirked his brows. ¡°Why would you need so much personal space?¡±

    Xiao Jiu smirked, sidestepping the question with his own. ¡°Father, when will I have a younger brother?¡±

    A question shed in Qin Shu¡¯s mind. Why did he not want a younger sister?

    Fu Tingyu knew what Xiao Jiu was thinking and snorted coldly. ¡°Have you seen your Uncle?¡±

    Xiao Jiu tilted his head. He did not understand what Fu Tingyu meant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my Uncle?¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked, ¡°Who is in charge of the Fu family now?¡±

    ¡°Father,¡± Xiao Jiu answered quickly. The smart Xiao Jiu reacted quickly. Fu Tingyu was in charge of the Fu family; therefore, he was also its head.

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s uncle went to study martial arts for almost four years and only returnedst year.

    He heard that his uncle nned to start his own gamepany next year because Xiao Jiu enjoyed ying games.

    Even if Fu Tingyu gave him a younger brother, it would not change his status as the next in line as family head.

    Xiao Jiu bowed his head, crestfallen. Having a younger brother would not change things.

    Qin Shu saw Xiao Jiu¡¯s drooping shoulders and thought about how he would have to shoulder the entire Fu family in the future. She could not help but worry. The burden of leading the family would fall on his shoulders when he grew up.

    If they had a second child, the siblings could share the burden. Xiao Jiu was a responsible young boy, but there was only so much he could handle alone.

    ¡°Your mother and I don¡¯t n to have a second child.¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s sinct response put an end to the conversation.

    Xiao Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    As expected, it was a very Fu Tingyu-like answer.

    Qin Shu sent her husband a thoughtful look. It had been a few years since she birthed Xiao Jiu, but he still remembered the words said in that delivery room.

    Giving birth to a child was a pain unlike any other, but it was something she would never regret. The chance of holding her child in her hands was more than enough to offset the pain she had to experience.

    She had been busy these few years and did not have time to think about having a second child.

    She still had to find her mother. Only after could she spare the time to think of a second child.

    ¨C

    On the other side...

    President Ba had just boarded the ne and was a little airsick. His petite body nestled in Ye Luo¡¯s arms, unmoving. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Luo¡¯srge, calloused hands.

    Ye Luo knew that President Ba was airsick and did not give him any dried fish to eat. He did not want to add to President Ba¡¯s difort, instead opting to rub the small feline¡¯s back, hoping it would soothe the poor cat.

    Ye Qing sat opposite Ye Luo and watched himfort President Ba. In disbelief, Ye Qing wondered if the person before him was the Ye Luo he knew.

    Although they were both members of the Ye family, they seldom met outside a handful of asions. They both had many responsibilities, which prevented them from meeting each other.

    In the past, Ye Luo was famous for being violent. He only knew how to speak with his fists. Ye Luo was so fierce he scared most women before they even approached. How could someone like him be so... caring?

    Since they left the hotel, President Ba had not leapt out of Ye Luo¡¯s arms,fortably snuggling in his warm embrace. It gave people the impression that he was cradling a baby. There was no trace of disdain or impatience on his cold and stern face.

    President Ba was small and cute, behaving like a tsundere even though it was very clingy by nature. He did not look like a match for the cold, rough and violent man that was Ye Luo. Yet, he did not seem to be out of ce at all.

    Ye Qing could not help but ask, ¡°Ye Luo, it¡¯s not easy cleaning up after President Ba, is it?¡±

    Ye Luo looked up with his lips pursed, only saying two words in response, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Ye Qing continued his line of questioning, ¡°Does President Ba still sit on the wall?¡±

    Ye Luo shook his head to say that he did not. He eyed President Ba¡¯s indolent figure.

    Ye Qing asked again, ¡°Then would you still knock over a te of fish for him?¡±

    Ye Luo answered, ¡°He¡¯ll eat it in a heartbeat.¡±

    ¡°What about taking a bath?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very well behaved.¡±

    ¡°Is he still running away with you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯d rather hug me.¡±

    ¡°Does he still pull your hair when you sleep?¡±

    ¡°He crawls under the covers.¡±

    Ye Qing did not give up. There had to be something that would prove his point. ¡°Do you often have the urge to beat President Ba up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite fun,¡± Ye Luo answered, sounding more rxed than ever.

    Ye Qing was rendered speechless. If even Ye Luo did not feel the urge to beat him up, it could only mean that President Ba was behaving as he should: cute, cuddly, and obedient.

    When angered, President Ba would scratch Ye Luo¡¯s clothes, and his ws would leave marks.

    He would also bare his teeth at Ye Luo, revealing his sharp teeth to show that he was angry.

    Simrly, he would climb a tree because of a small dried fish and show Ye Luo his butt if he was particrly angry. (He did not climb up the wall because it was too low, and Ye Luo could easily catch him. President Ba was, if nothing else, a resourceful cat, learned and wise. He would not allow Ye Luo to catch him so easily.)

    When he was unhappy, he would hide under the nket without drying his hair in the shower, leaving Ye Luo no ce to sleep.

    Although he would not tug at Ye Luo¡¯s hair, he would sleep on top of Ye Luo¡¯s chest!

    ¨C

    It was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they arrived at the imperial city.

    Two hourster, Qi Manor.

    In the living room...

    Gu Yan received the news that Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu wereing, so he dyed his return to Jiangcheng by a day.

    Jun Li sat in the living room. Su Ying had helped him there. He did not look much different, still as thin as before, his clothes hanging on his painfully thin frame. What should have fit him like a glove now hung loosely around his shoulders, draping him in voluminous fabric.

    His paleplexion, paired with his lifeless purple eyes, made him look gaunt and much older than he was.

    This Jun Li was what greeted Qin Shu when she walked into the living room. He had changed a lot since they first met.

    The moment Gu Yan saw Fu Tingyu, he stepped forward with his arms outstretched, trying to hug him. He could not conceal his excitement. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. Everyone has been looking for you like crazy.¡±

 Chapter 1088 - People Will Always Have Their Own Agenda

    <h4>Chapter 1088: People Will Always Have Their Own Agenda</h4>

    Fu Tingyu and Gu Yan grew up together. Gu Yan must have been as worried as his family when he suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Sorry for making you worry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you came back safely.¡±

    A few simple words could reveal the bond of brotherhood they shared.

    Qin Shu stood by the coffee table, eyeing Jun Li. For a moment, she did not know what to say. As far as Fu Tingyu was concerned, she was still an amnesiac with no memory of who she was.

    If she spoke to Jun Li, she would be exposed.

    It never urred to her that her actions taken in a fit of rage woulde round and bite her.

    Xiao Jiu looked up at his mother. He ran up to Jun Li and gave him a once over. ¡°Uncle Jun, are you feeling better?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better, thank you,¡± Jun Li answered before meeting Qin Shu¡¯s troubled gaze. ¡°Qin Shu, thank you.¡± His voice was barely more than a whisper, yet it sounded gentle and clear, like a warm spring breeze, easing one of their troubles.

    Xiao Jiu spoke up, reminding him, ¡°Uncle Jun, my mother has lost her memory. She doesn¡¯t remember Uncle Jun. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll recover her lost memories soon, just like my father!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s lost her memory?¡±Jun Li cried in disbelief, shooting Qin Shu a worried look.

    Gu Yan, too, was troubled by the news of Qin Shu¡¯s supposed memory loss. When he caught sight of the bandage wrapped around her head, he muttered tentatively, ¡°Is she injured? What happened?¡±

    Qin Shu wanted nothing more than to dispel their concerns, but she could not. Her carefully crafted ruse was going to ruin everything!

    Although Jun Li was still on the thin side, at least he was alive. It was what mattered most.

    Awkwardly, she said, ¡°I hit my head.¡±

    Fu Tingyu walked over to her side, his gaze trained on the back of Qin Shu¡¯s head. Even with the bandage on, he knew what hid beneath: a fairly deep wound caused by a door clipping the side of her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t protect her that she got hurt.¡±

    ¡°You must be tired after sitting on the ne for so long. Rest. Dinner will be ready shortly,¡± Jun Li said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu was about to sit when Fu Tingyu led her by the hand to the sofa.

    ¨C

    The butler ordered the maids to bring the dishes to the table.

    The six of them gathered at the dining table. Qin Shu and those present were well acquainted, so they did not stand on ceremony.

    Qin Shu sped her chopsticks in her hands and hungrily stared at the dish of bamboo shoots. Before she could help herself, Fu Tingyu had already picked up two pieces and ced them into her bowl. ¡°You were just discharged from the hospital. You shouldn¡¯t eat anything too greasy,¡± He gently reminded her.

    There was nothing wrong with him giving her food to eat, but now, she could only sigh in the quiet depths of her heart.

    Pursing her lips, she offered her polite thanks, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Her tone was polite but not so painfully distant as it was before. Still, this subtle change was enough to bring joy to Fu Tingyu. He believed that even if his wife had forgotten him, it would not be hard for her to fall in love again.

    Xiao Jiu emted his father¡¯s example and picked up his chopsticks, cing arge piece of delicious-looking fish into Jun Li¡¯s bowl. Tilting his head up and grinning cheekily, he said, ¡°Uncle Jun, you should eat more vegetables. You won¡¯t put on any weight unless you eat more.¡±

    Jun Li received Xiao Jiu¡¯s token offering with gratitude, the barest hint of a smile touching his lips. He was impressed with how sensible Xiao Jiu was. ¡°I will. Thank you, Xiao Jiu.¡±

    Just as he was going to dig in, Su Ying interjected hurriedly, ¡°Young Master Jun, please allow me to debone the fish.¡±

    Su Ying skillfully removed the fish bones with practised ease without mutting the soft, sulent meat.

    Seeing this, Xiao Jiu tilted his head thoughtfully and said, ¡°Uncle Jun, you¡¯re just like my mother. My father also removes the fish bones for my mother before serving her. Don¡¯t you know how to spit them out?¡±

    Jun Liughed. ¡°Yes, Uncle Jun isn¡¯t very smart. He doesn¡¯t know how to spit them out.¡±

    Su Ying returned Jun Li¡¯s bowl of plump fish perfectly deboned. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s done.¡±

    Jun Li picked up a piece of fish with his chopsticks and brought it to his mouth, savouring the taste of fresh fish.

    Meanwhile, a simr scene took ce on Fu Tingyu¡¯s end. He selected a juicy piece of fish and expertly removed the fish¡¯s small bones with his chopsticks, one bone at a time. After which, he ced the fish into Qin Shu¡¯s bowl. ¡°You should eat some fish. It¡¯s rich in calcium.¡±

    Xiao Jiu sighed dramatically. ¡°I¡¯m the youngest, but no one has ever deboned a fish for me to eat... Am I not cute enough?¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s lighthearted sarcasm caused everyone to burst intoughter.

    It was a kind of music that filled the air.

    ¨C

    Qin Shu returned to her room. When she passed by the open-air balcony at the corner, she saw a thin figure leaning against the balustrade.

    Under the cold moonlight, she could see that the person was wearing a light grey nightgown. Their frail form looked like it would fold under the gentlest of breezes.

    Qin Shu suddenly thought of a person who was also extremely weak.

    She walked towards that lonely figure.

    ¡°Jun Li.¡± She came to stand beside Jun Li. It was not cold where they stood.

    Jun Li knew it was Qin Shu from the sound of her footsteps. There were obvious differences between a man¡¯s and a woman¡¯s steps, and Jun Li had long since learned to differentiate between the two. Even female martial arts practitioners would not possess the same presence as a man.

    He slowly turned around, and his gaze fell on Qin Shu. It was too dim, so he could not see clearly. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone to bed yet?¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s voice was as warm as the first rays of dawn thawing fresh snow. It was pleasant to listen to and made people rx.

    ¡°I was nning to rest, but I saw you and decided toe over.¡± Qin Shu was well aware of how painfully thin Jun Li was. How could she not when they were seated so close together at the table earlier? Now, under the waning moon, Jun Li¡¯s condition was obvious. He was so thin that all his bones stuck out at sharp angles. He had not changed since shest saw him.

    She had not had the chance to ask Gu Yan about Jun Li¡¯s physical condition over dinner or what were the side effects of using this different treatment method.

    Would Jun Li make a full recovery? Would he return to what he once was? She was dying to know.

    ¡°How¡¯s your body?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s already good enough that I¡¯m getting to live a while longer...¡± Jun Li replied indifferently.

    Qin Shu interrupted before Jun Li could finish, ¡°Don¡¯t say such things! I believe you¡¯ll recover! You¡¯re going to live a long and happy life.¡±

    Jun Li smiled but did not refute her words. Instead, he asked, ¡°What do you think is the most important thing in life? Is it to live a life without regrets?¡±

    The most important thing in life...?

    Fu Tingyu was the most important person in her life.

    She had Fu Tingyu, Xiao Jiu, and a good friend who treated her very well.

    She thought for a while before saying, ¡°Although it¡¯s a little selfish to protect the person who is the most important in your heart, it¡¯s inevitable for a person to have selfish motives. Just as Tsangying Gyatso once said: Nothing in life is perfect; therefore, regrets are inevitable.¡±

    Jun Li suddenly smiled in relief. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s inevitable for a person to have selfish motives. It¡¯s not a bad thing to have regrets.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Jun Li. The forlorn moon shone on his jade-like cheeks, and she felt an unbearable sadness weigh upon her heart. ¡°Jun Li, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you saying these things?¡± She asked worriedly.

    Jun Li shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just passed through the Gates of Hell. I¡¯m probably overthinking things...¡±

 Chapter 1089 - The Three-Year-Old Cutie Pie Was Very Similar to Her

    <h4>Chapter 1089: The Three-Year-Old Cutie Pie Was Very Simr to Her</h4>

    Qin Shu had stood at the precipice between life and death before. She could rte, to an extent, with some of the thoughts a person had while toeing the edge. Therefore, Jun Li¡¯s present morbidity was not unfamiliar to her.

    ¡°Cherish the present and see the beauty of things rather than dwell on the many ¡®ifs¡¯.¡±

    Jun Li threw her a reassuring smile. ¡°I understand. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Jun Li¡¯s voice carried a calming quality. A simple sentence was enough to put people listening at ease.

    Qin Shu returned to her room. Before she could enter, Fu Tingyu opened the door, leaning against the frame with his raven-ck hair still dripping. His fair, jade-like skin had turned red from his hot shower. A white bath towel covered the lower half of his body just below his mermaid line.

    Fu Tingyu was undeniably an attractive man.

    Qin Shu gulped, and the image of an adonis stepping out of the showers came to her mind unbidden.

    In the fog of her wandering mind, she did not notice when Fu Tingyu appeared by her side, wrapping his arms around her and pulling her into a fierce hug. Qin Shu felt a sudden rush of heat crawl up her neck, causing her to flush. Was it just her, or did the temperature around her suddenly increase?

    Noting Qin Shu¡¯s reaction to his rather bold action, Fu Tingyu sighed in relief. ¡°I thought you ran over to sleep with Xiao Jiu.¡±

    He returned from a chat with Gu Yan moments earlier but did not see Qin Shu when he arrived at the guestroom. He thought she was trying to avoid him.

    With Qin Shu¡¯s appearance, Fu Tingyu felt the knot in his heart loosen a little. It made him happy.

    Qin Shu blinked away the haze clouding her thoughts. cing her hands against his chest, she tried pushing him away but met with resistance in the form of his muscr chest. The heat from contact with him was scalding to her touch. ¡°I came to retrieve my clothes.¡±

    Fu Tingyu grabbed Qin Shu¡¯s hand before she could pull away. He dragged her into the room, not giving her a chance to protest. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±

    Qin Shu was wearing a thin nightgown. As Fu Tingyu hugged her, she could feel the firm contours of his body pressing against her through the thin fabric. His temperature was frighteningly high. It made her recall the previous night when he insisted on hugging her to sleep.

    She knew better than anyone else how bad Fu Tingyu¡¯s self-control was.

    It made her feel ufortable, and she made it clear.

    Qin Shu took two steps to the side, her nightgown brushing past Fu Tingyu¡¯s covered knees. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think we should sleep separately. It¡¯s obvious you need some time to calm yourself.¡±

    Fu Tingyu knew the cause of Qin Shu¡¯s resistance. What happened the night before was not lost on him, and he knew he could not push his luck. It seemed he would have to settle for second-best. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa while you sleep in the bed. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t mind if you¡¯d like to sleep together.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qin Shu was used to Fu Tingyu¡¯s overbearing attitude. It gave her a headache, and she did not want to argue with him. ¡°Fine.¡±

    She strode to the bed, lifted its covers, and rolled under them. Just as she was making herselffortable, she noticed Fu Tingyu had followed her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would sleep on the sofa?¡±

    Fu Tingyu adopted a pitiful expression. ¡°Would you be so cruel as to force your hubby to sleep on the lumpy sofa?¡±

    Qin Shu almost snorted out of sheer anger. ¡°Hah! You say that, but you don¡¯t seem to have any qualms having your way with me while I¡¯m asleep.¡± Something felt odd about her choice of words, so she quickly amended, ¡°Can you guarantee that you won¡¯t behave like some hoodlum if we shared this bed?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s words amused Fu Tingyu. ¡°You are my wife, so it¡¯s normal. If you were any other woman, I would be Like Liu Xiahui, sitting at the edge of the bed, flustered and unsure.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep,¡± Qin Shu dered. She had neither the time nor the energy to y his games. She threw the covers over her and closed her eyes.

    She knew better than anyone what kind of person Fu Tingyu was.

    Fu Tingyu stood by the bed, looking at his wife¡¯s sleeping form. He had a wife and a bed they could share, but one she would not let him sleep in with her. Who could be more miserable than him?

    He sighed, helpless. He shuffled to the sofa with slow, sad steps and tried to make himselffortable on the cold, mocking couch. Fu Tingyu tossed and turned but did not feel sleepy at all.

    The room sank into silence as Qin Shu slept. It had not taken much effort to fall asleep; she was so tired that she could have slept anywhere.

    Midnight...

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes fluttered open from their previously half-lidded state. In them was a reflection of the small bulge sleeping in bed, dead to the world. Long, ck hair pooled over the edge of the bed, falling in gentle waves. As he stared at his wife, a hint of gentility entered his gaze.

    Despite the hour, Fu Tingyu did not feel sleepy.

    In the three hours since she fell asleep, he had spent it reminiscing the day they met.

    He still remembered how she knocked him down and sat on him, how she looked so much like a porcin doll with her snow-white skin and round cheeks¡ªthose bright eyes shining like obsidian pearls and those long eyshes that curled in on themselves.

    It suddenly reminded him of when he met his sweet Cutie Pie when he was only eight.

    That Cutie Pie had been obedient and well-behaved. As for her...

    At first, he had thought Qin Shu would be the same, but that changed as soon as she fell on top of him with her clothes torn and in disarray. It was clear she was a feral creature.

    However, every time he saw her and Han Xiao together, she would act very obedient, especially when standing beside him. She held onto Han Xiao¡¯s clothes with one hand and looked up at Han Xiao with eyes filled with adoration. It was a look so simr to the one he had received from his Cutie Pie.

    The more he thought of the past, the less tired he felt.

    He stared at therge bed. He could hear it now, beckoning him. Ensnared by the sweet promises whispered in his ear, he shook off his quilt and slipped into his slippers, padding over to the bed.

    Qin Shu had her back towards him.

    He gently raised to covers and crawled under the nket, lying beside her. In an instant, his arms were around her, pulling her smaller body against his. Fu Tingyu¡¯s actions were seamless, flowing with practised ease from one to the next as if he performed it daily.

    Fu Tingyu rested his chin against Qin Shu¡¯s soft hair, inhaling the sweet fragrance of her shampoo. He felt much more at ease now. Not long after, he drifted off to sleep.

    The next morning, Fu Tingyu woke up earlier than Qin Shu. He did not want her to know he had slept with herst night.

    After breakfast, Qin Shu took advantage of Fu Tingyu¡¯s absence to secretly pull Gu Yan aside. ¡°How is Jun Li¡¯s body?¡±

    Gu Yan looked at Qin Shu in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose your memory? Why are you still...¡± He paused, a thought popping to mind, ¡°Did Tingyu tell you?¡±

    Qin Shu did not know how she would exin herself, but Gu Yan¡¯s words provided her with the perfect alibi, and she nodded.

    Gu Yan hesitated but then remembered that Qin Shu had lost her memory. It should not matter much whether he said anything or not.

    ¡°I can¡¯t feel Jun Li¡¯s pulse, though his life isn¡¯t in immediate danger. I¡¯m just afraid there will be side effects from the treatment method.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Side effects? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Gu worms aren¡¯t a conventional treatment method, and its nature is opposed to most traditional treatment methods. It is... unclear how his body will react.¡±

    Gu Yan answered very conservatively because this was different from detoxification. An antidote would suffice in most situations involving poisoning. Gu worms were a whole new kettle of fish altogether.

    Qin Shu suddenly felt a little uneasy when she heard this. Detoxification and Gu worms were different. If anything happened, Gu Yan would not be able to do anything since it was not within his area of expertise.

    ¡°We can only let nature take its course. Without those Gu worms, Jun Li would not be alive at all. He¡¯s already fighting for every second he can,¡± Gu Yanforted.

    When Fu Tingyu came back, he saw Qin Shu and Gu Yan standing behind the pir as if having an illicit conversation.

    A dark look shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1090 - Back to Jiangcheng

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Back to Jiangcheng</h4>

    Qin Shu had lost her memory, so she should not be familiar with Gu Yan. What could she possibly want with someone she was not supposed to know?

    Fu Tingyu walked over with confusion. Qin Shu and Gu Yan happened to bump into him as they rounded the corner.

    Fu Tingyu immediately noticed how pale Qin Shu looked. ¡°What were the two of you talking about?¡±

    ¡°We talked about Jun Li¡¯s illness,¡± Gu Yan said. ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°I went to look for Jun Li. I told him that we¡¯d be returning to Jiangcheng today.¡± Fu Tingyu stared intently at Qin Shu as he spoke. Was the news rting to Jun Li¡¯s illness the cause of her paleness?

    She had lost her memory, so she should not remember Jun Li.

    Qin Shu did not expect to return to Jiangcheng so soon. She wanted to stay a while longer, perhaps for another day or two. Yet, before she could protest, Gu Yan cut her off, albeit unknowingly, ¡°I would have returned to Jiangcheng yesterday, but I heard you guys wereing, so I postponed my departure. I¡¯ll head back today. I was going to pack my luggage when I bumped into Qin Shu.¡±

    Gu Yan bade the couple farewell and returned to his room to get things packed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get our luggage packed. You should rest.¡± Fu Tingyu hurried away, almost seeming anxious.

    Qin Shu watched the two men zip away to their rooms on the second floor. It confused her. Why were they in such a hurry?

    Jiangcheng was not far from the imperial city, and it only took two to three hours by ne.

    Instead of resting as suggested, Qin Shu decided to get some fresh air. After everything she heard from Gu Yan regarding Jun Li¡¯s present condition, she needed it.

    As soon as she stepped out of the vi and into the courtyard, two miniature race cars shed past, one red and the other ck. Neither car gave quarter to the other.

    When she looked up, she saw Xiao Jiu and Lan Qi holding remote controls in their hands, ying very happily.

    Xiao Jiu neededpanions, whether siblings or friends. She did not want Xiao Jiu to grow up feeling lonely and isted.

    It would be better if he had a younger brother and sister, like Fu Tingyu. At least while they were children, Tingyu had Tingyan as apanion.

    Just thinking of the two of them together warmed her heart.

    Xiao Jiu saw his mother standing atop the stairs leading to the courtyard. He immediately lost interest in his car race with Lan Qi, running to his mother with his remote control clutched to his chest. Looking up at his mother expectantly, he asked, ¡°Mom, Dad said he¡¯sing home today. Are you happy?¡±

    Qin Shu bent down, answering Xiao Jiu honestly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy.¡± Even if she was displeased with her husband, pretending to be an amnesiac, she did not want to disappoint her son.

    Xiao Jiu beamed happily, his eyes curving into twin crescents. ¡°I¡¯m happy too. I haven¡¯t been home for a long time. I wonder if Mo Cheng has caught up with Shi Yan.¡±

    ¡°Mo Cheng and Shi Yan?¡± Qin Shu was confused but curious. These two... She recalled Xiao Jiu investing quite a bit of time setting Mo Cheng up with Shi Yan. Though Xiao Jiu was responsible for lighting the match, Shi Yan did the deed. In the end, Mo Cheng took a liking to Shi Yan.

    Her eyes lit up. She felt that this Shi Yan was in luck! Perhaps it would not be long before he discarded his bachelor status.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t remember them, Mom. Mo Cheng might not seed without help, but that is where Ie in! With me ying matchmaker, I¡¯m sure the two of them will find happiness.¡± Xiao Jiu heaved an internal sigh. If Shi Yan did not find a match soon, he would pass the prime age for marriage, growing old alone.

    Qin Shu smiled. She was so proud of her son, whose EQ matched his IQ, unlike many she knew. He would not be like his father, so two-faced and arrogant that his words did not match his innermost thoughts.

    At this moment, Lan Qi approached the mother and son with a pair of toy race cars, remote control in his hands. ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    Qin Shu faced Lan Qi. From the way he spoke, he seemed reluctant to part so soon. She smiled sadly, nodding, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Jiu and Lan Qi had fostered a pretty good rtionship in their short time together, what with the way they kept each otherpany.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been away from home for far too long, and there are many things we must attend to back home. My apologies for cutting our stay short, Lan Qi. Perhaps you could visit us at Bright Garden sometime; we¡¯ll be sure to host you well.¡± Though she was reluctant to leave, she did not have much say in the matter.

    Lan Qi regarded the pair with pursed lips and eventually said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu packed their things in record time and had Ye Qing carry the luggage to the car.

    Ji Fei carried Gu Yan¡¯s suitcase.

    Just as they were about to leave, Jun Li appeared to send them off, with Su Ying supporting him.

    Before Xiao Jiu got into the car, he held Jun Li¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Uncle Jun, if you have time,e visit us in Jiangcheng. Bring Lan Qi along too!¡±

    Jun Li chuckled and readily agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll visit as soon as I feel better.¡±

    ¡°Mommy and I¡¯ll wait for you guys in Jiangcheng. Bye!¡±

    Xiao Jiu waved at them as he mbered into the car on his short legs.

    Qin Shu sat in the car and looked at Jun Li. She stared at those violet eyes for a long time until Xiao Jiu came up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Xiao Jiu bounced in his seat happily. Their small family of three was finally heading home together.

    Fu Tingyu snuck a nce at Qin Shu. He was d she had not kicked up a fuss this time, refusing to go home with him.

    Sometimes more is said when less is spoken, and, as adults, it was a very important skill to have.

    The car rolled out of the vi, slowly vanishing in the distance.

    Lan Qi was the first to break the silence. ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡±

    Jun Li replied with an ¡°Mm¡±, a response neither salty nor nd.

    ¡°...¡±

    Lan Qi: ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°What should I say?¡± Jun Li asked in puzzlement,

    Lan Qi felt an unbearable urge to roll his eyes. ¡°Are you dying?¡±

    ¡°Everyone dies; it¡¯s only a question of when,¡± Jun Li answered easily.

    Was this supposed to be a conversation between two human beings?

    Was It?!

    ¡°Well, at least I won¡¯t die so easily.¡± Lan Qi felt that he and Jun Li were not on the same page.

    Jun Li chuckled. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll still live to be a cripple.¡±

    Su Ying helped his Young Master back into the vi.

    Lan Qi rolled his eyes. He walked up to him unhappily and said, ¡°Can you not rub salt into a wound?¡±

    Jun Li: ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡±

    Lan Qi: ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a cripple either, but what can I do if I don¡¯t grow stronger?¡±

    Jun Li: ¡°Being a cripple isn¡¯t so bad.¡±

    Lan Qi: ¡°...¡±

    ¨C

    Bright Garden...

    The Lunar New Year was still a ways away, yet a festive spirit already suffused the vi¡¯s air. Bright rednterns and streamers adorned the archways and footpaths, bearing its celebratory mood. Perhaps one who did not know better might think a traditional Chinese wedding was underway.

    The Old Madam and Fu Tingyan rushed over when they heard the news, their worry-filled hearts sagging in relief.

    Shi Yan had not been idle in their absence. He had been so busy many would have mistaken him for a headless chicken the way he rushed from one thing to another, but he did not regret holding the fort. He knew it would be worth it.

    When he saw the Young Master, the Young Madam, and their son, he was so excited he nearly forgot himself for a second.

    Fu Tingyu saw the Old Madam hunched by the door, waiting. He held his wife¡¯s hand and walked over.

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ve made you worry,¡± His voice was apologetic.

    The Old Madam wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve returned safely. Let me see if you¡¯ve lost weight.¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked at Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu. He looked at his brother and was equally excited. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally back. Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve given my sister-inw while you were away? She had to spend so many sleepless nights keeping the situation under control.¡±

    ¡°Little Yan is right. If it weren¡¯t for Little Shu and Yan¡¯s efforts, something big would have happened during the previous family meeting.¡± The Old Madam was not being an rmist. She was merely speaking the truth.

    Fu Tingyu knew, more than anyone else, how dangerous the situation had been with his sudden disappearance. He stared at Qin Shu with a belly full of guilt. ¡°I know how strong and smart my wife is, but because of me, she has suffered tremendously...¡±

    Qin Shu arched a delicate brow. How else could she stand by him if she did not possess this most basic strength and mental fortitude?

    She had already fulfilled the promise she had made to herself upon experiencing her rebirth.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyan suddenly received a call from Jiang Yu. He excused himself to avoid ruining the atmosphere, stepping aside to answer the call.

 Chapter 1091 - The Bed Canâ€™t Be Sat On

    <h4>Chapter 1091: The Bed Can¡¯t Be Sat On</h4>

    ¡°Xiao Qi, help me think of a way to make Xiao Xue work in mypany.¡±

    As soon as the call connected, he heard Jiang Yu¡¯s somewhat anxious voice. Fu Tingyan did not expect Jiang Yu not to have settled his issue with Ye Xue. It had already been more than a month!

    ¡°Do you know why Ye Xue isn¡¯t willing to work in yourpany?¡± Fu Tingyan leaned against the pristine white wall, a certainnguidness to his posture. Knowing his brother was safe, Fu Tingyan felt a great weight lift off his shoulders. The past month had run him through the wringer.

    He did not tell anyone about Fu Tingyu¡¯s disappearance, not even Jiang Yu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Wouldn¡¯t I have resolved the issue by now if I knew?¡± Jiang Yu hissed agitatedly. From where he stood, he could see the bustling streets of Jiangcheng through arge pane of ss.

    ¡°I thought you said you solved the problem. Shouldn¡¯t you know why Xiao Xue isn¡¯t willing to continue working in yourpany?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask her again.¡±

    Jiang Yu was about to hang up the phone when Fu Tingyan hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so direct!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not direct, there¡¯s no way she¡¯ll tell me why she won¡¯t stay,¡± Jiang Yu protested.

    Fu Tingyan thought for a while and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to the head office? Maybe you could introduce it to her and see if she¡¯d like to go.¡±

    ¡°She knows it¡¯s the head office! I doubt she would agree to go with me. There¡¯s no point in asking...¡±

    Fu Tingyan was so exasperated that he wanted to crawl through the phone and knock some sense into Jiang Yu¡¯s thick skull. Was he truly so dense?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Xinyue a subsidiary of the Jiang family? Wouldn¡¯t you still have plenty of chances to meet her if she went there?¡±

    Jiang Yu reached an epiphany. ¡°That¡¯s right! Ye Xue is just confused. I can¡¯t believe I overlooked something so important. Thank you, Xiao Qi.¡±

    Jiang Yu hung up the phone with renewed resolve.

    Fu Tingyan nced at his phone and shook his head, helpless. Indeed, love turned even the smartest of individuals into fools.

    No, Ye Xue had not agreed to be Jiang Yu¡¯s girlfriend.

    If she agreed, would not that make her IQ even lower than his?

    He put away his phone and was about to rejoin the conversation with his older brother when he heard someone calling him. ¡°Young Master Fu, I¡¯m d I found you. I¡¯ve been looking everywhere for you!¡±

    The person calling out to him sounded familiar. Fu Tingyan turned around and saw Xiao Xian hurrying toward him. What was Xiao Xian doing here? Shouldn¡¯t he be tending to his courtyard as a steward should? Fu Tingyan could not mask his confusion as he addressed Xiao Xian, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Seventh Young Master, you received this via express delivery.¡± Xiao Xian had learnt that Fu Tingyan would be visiting Bright Garden, so he rushed over, even if announced.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s gaze fell on the package in Xiao Xian¡¯s hands. It was a small box. He did not know what was inside since he had not opened it.

    He epted it, struck by an intense curiosity. As he opened the package, he asked, ¡°Do you know who sent it?¡±

    ¡°There was no signature, return address or phone number,¡± Xiao Xian replied dutifully.

    Fu Tingyan frowned. Peeling away the outeryer revealed another box within. It was a dark shade of ebony highlighted with golden patterns. He rapped a knuckle against the wood and discovered how hard it was. A box like this was probably worth tens of thousands of yuan.

    It made him even more curious about what was inside.

    His slender fingers caressed the lid of the box. With a small application of force from his fingers, the box snapped open. Its contents stunned him.

    Inside the box was a mini trophy with all the signatures of PEAK.

    PEAK was a battle team he had always liked. If it weren¡¯t for his stint of learning martial arts, he would have signed up with them long ago.

    PEAK won the World Championshipst year, creating a sensation when they attributed the team¡¯s winning to their loyal fans.

    At the end ofst year¡¯spetition, the team announced their participation in another uing tournament at the start of the new year. Fu Tingyan had wanted to go and support his favourite team but could not do so with Fu Tingyu¡¯s disappearance. It was a wasted opportunity he still felt bitter over.

    Who could have sent him this priceless trophy?

    He was beside himself with joy but also confused about receiving this handsome gift.

    He flipped the package upside down and then right side up, scouring it for clues. Like Xiao Xian had said, there was no return address or contact information anywhere.

    Only someone who did not want the sendee to know the sender¡¯s identity would do something like this.

    Xiao Xian nced at the contents of the exquisite box. As he had been by Fu Tingyan¡¯s side all these years, he could appreciate its value.

    ¡°Congrattions, Seventh Young Master! You¡¯ve always liked PEAK, so you must like this gift quite a bit.¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked up at Xiao Xian and smiled. ¡°I like it, but I don¡¯t know who could be so thoughtful.¡±

    His slender fingers traced the glinting gold decorating the ebony box thoughtfully. ¡°It must be someone who holds affection for the Seventh Young Master! Only daughters of those prestigious families would possess the wealth and connections necessary to procure a gift of this magnitude. This one has many young girls inquiring over the Young Master¡¯s information ofte. Perhaps one of them is responsible for this magnificent gift,¡± Xiao Xian said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! No one will think you a fool if you speak less regarding matters outside your understanding,¡± Fu Tingyan admonished lightly, keeping the trophy inside its box before walking away.

    Xiao Xian scratched his head in confusion. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Besides those daughters from prestigious families, who else would care so much about the Seventh Young Master?¡±

    ¨C

    Ever since Ye Xue quit her job, she had worked part-time from home, sending out resumes at every chance she got. Unfortunately, not one of them received a reply. It left her feeling dejected. Were her abilities so poor that no one would give her so much as an opportunity for an interview?

    A knock on the door roused her from her dreary thoughts. She usually locked the door while working since she did not want people to disturb her.

    Plenty of her rtives visited her, the worse being the gaggle of mischievous children that always tagged along. As soon as they stepped into her room, they would cause a stir, kicking up a fuss and leaving a mess in their wake. She hated cleaning up after them when she was already busy trying to get her work done on time.

    Fewer rtives visited as the month drew to a close. She doubted any of her other rtives would visit save... her parents. She probably should answer the door.

    She got up with a sigh, mentally preparing herself toe face to face with her parents. Yet, it was not them who stood waiting outside but Jiang Yu. Ever since he ate at her house for dinner, he visited her more often. Moreover, he seemed to have free reign whenever he visited, with no one stopping him.

    Like now, he could go up to her room without waiting for her mother to call for her.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it still office hours now? What are you doing here?¡±

    Her mind supplied the answer almost immediately. ¡°You¡¯re not here to persuade me to go work at Xinyue again, are you? I¡¯ve already said I¡¯m not going. It would be best if you returned. You¡¯re a general manager; I¡¯m sure there are plenty of things you need to oversee.¡±

    Jiang Yu hurriedly denied, ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to see you. I¡¯m not busy right now.¡±

    Afraid that Ye Xue would shut the door on him, he barged into the room, uncaring whether he was weed.

    Not busy?

    Ye Xue spun around and shot Jiang Yu¡¯s tall form a sceptical look. Was he underperforming?

    Jiang Yu had entered Ye Xue¡¯s room several times before. Her room reflected her personality, young and carefree at heart.

    A bed upied the space closest to the window where light green curtains draped. Next to the bed was Ye Xue¡¯s desk. Herptop sat there, open and inviting. On the other side, backed against the wall, was a bookshelfden with tomes of various sizes.

    He walked to the side of the bed and sat down. The mattress was a little harder than his bed, so it did not feel like he would sink into it.

    The bed was a four-piece set, turquoise in colour and checkered in a Japanese style popr with young girls.

    Ye Xue subconsciously closed the door, and when she turned around, she saw Jiang Yu sitting on her bed. She suddenly thought of the book that had just arrived this morning. She had bought a Young-Adult fiction but got a love letter instead. The said love letter was still sitting in her drawer...

 Chapter 1092 - She Were Reading Some Colourful Words?

    <h4>Chapter 1092: She Were Reading Some Colourful Words?</h4>

    The title of the book was ¡°Sweet routine with an overbearing CEO.¡±

    She only realized her mistake after taking it back and opening it. Previously, when her mother suddenly came in, due to her habit of not knocking on the door, she was so scared that she stuffed it into the pillow and lowered her head. After chatting with her mother for a while, she was so busy with work that she threw the book to the back of her mind.

    Jiang Yu probably didn¡¯t see the romance novel under the pillow.

    Ye Xue walked over, wanting to see if the book was exposed.

    At this moment, Jiang Yu¡¯s line of sight was looking at theputer on the desk. It was a little far away and he couldn¡¯t see the words on the screen. He bent over and subconsciously propped himself on the bed. His slender fingers were less than five centimetres away from the pillow.

    When Ye Xue walked over, she just happened to see a corner of the romance novel under the pillow. That corner happened to be a pink edge. The refreshing green quilt formed a sharp contrast. The key was that Jiang Yu¡¯s fingers were about to touch the corner of the book.

    After moving a little, she touched it. She found that Jiang Yu was looking at herputer. He looked at the chair in front of the desk and his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Jiang Yu, if you want to look at theputer, you can sit on the chair and look at it. It will be more convenient this way.¡±

    Jiang Yu knew that Ye Xue had been working part-time at home during this period of time. It was good enough that he could sit on the bed. How would he dare to sit on the chair and disturb her work?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You do what you need to do.¡± The main reason was that she hadn¡¯t thought of how to say it.

    After being rejected by Jiang Yu, Ye Xue was too embarrassed to say it again. She walked over hesitantly and sat down on the chair. She touched the mouse with her hand, and from the corner of her eye, she nced at the corner of the pillow that revealed a pink colour, she was thinking about how to stuff that corner into it.

    Her gaze looked at theputer in front of her, and her eyes lit up again. She pretended to touch the switch off button identally, and theputer suddenly switched off. ¡°Jiang Yu, can you help me take a look? Is theputer broken?¡±

    Jiang Yu was thinking about how to open his mouth when he heard that. He looked up at theputer. The hand that was supporting the bed moved to the desk, and the other hand supported the back of the chair behind Ye Xue. Half of his body leaned down, that posture was as if he was holding Ye Xue in his arms.

    ¡°Let me see.¡± There was no response after he clicked the mouse. Then, he tried to turn theputer back on. He was too close to Ye Xue, and the tip of his nose was filled with the milky fragrance of Ye Xue. It was faint, and he could not help but want to get closer, his body instinctively lowered a little, and his chin rubbed against her yellow hair. It was like silk, and it was extremely smooth to the touch.

    Ye Xue did not notice how close the two of them were. Her attention was focused on the pink corner under the pillow. How could she stuff it in without being noticed by Jiang Yu?

    The bed was next to the desk and was very close to each other. She tried to reach out her hand, and her body pressed down as well.

    Jiang Yu pressed the reset button and looked down. He saw the back of Ye Xue¡¯s fair neck. He had always known that Ye Xue¡¯s skin was very white. A scene suddenly shed in his mind, and that was when he was a freshman, he identally saw the scene of Ye Xue changing her clothes.

    In order to stretch her hand a little longer, Ye Xue¡¯s entire body was pressed against the desk. Her fingers desperately reached for the pillow. She was about to touch it.

    ¡°Xiao Xue, it¡¯s done.¡± He suddenly felt thirsty. He just happened to see theputer screen light up, so he cut off the scene in his mind.

    Ye Xue was so scared that she immediately pulled her hand back and looked at theputer screen. She realized that it was done. She suddenly realized that she was still sorting out the information and turning off theputer, which meant that what she had spent an hour sorting out just now was gone.

    She could not help but want to beat herself to death in her heart. She was so stupid.

    While Ye Xue was teasing him, Jiang Yu sat back on the bed with some reluctance. He put his hand back on the bed. What he identally touched was not afortable nket, but a hard one. He lowered his eyes in confusion, he saw a corner of pink.

    At this moment, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open. Mother Ye stood at the door and smiled at Jiang Yu. Then, she shouted, ¡°Xiao Xue,e out. Mommy has something to say to you.¡±

    When the door was pushed open, Ye Xue knew it was her mother. Other than her mother, no one would push the door open and enter without knocking.

    No matter how many times she said it, it was useless. Her mother was still acting on her own.

    She looked back at her mother helplessly. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t we talkter?¡±

    How could she leave now?

    If Jiang Yu found out, it would be over.

    Mother Ye winked at Ye Xue. It was obvious that she had toe out. ¡°You cane out for a while. It won¡¯t take more than a few minutes.¡±

    Ye Xue sighed to herself. She could only stand up and walk out. She hoped that her mother had something urgent to say.

    Just as she reached the door, before Ye Xue could speak, Mother Ye grabbed her wrist and pulled her out, closing the door behind her.

    After Ye Xue Left, Jiang Yu was the only one left in the room. It was so quiet that he could hear his own heartbeat.

    He suddenly remembered the hard object that his right hand touched. He looked down and saw that it was the corner of the book, just as he had thought. He pulled out the book with a flick of his finger.

    He happened to have some free time. He thought that Ye Xue had put the book under her pillow. She must have read it every night when she was sleeping.

    He looked at the cover curiously. The cover looked pretty good, but the title of the book looked weird. ¡°The sweet daily routine with the overbearing CEO¡±?

    He turned to the first page, the prelude.

    He only read the first few sentences and knew that the story began at a fast pace.

    He continued reading with curiosity. The first chapter was entirely about the melodramatic plot caused by the female protagonist getting drunk and going to the wrong room.

    He not only read the first chapter but read the second chapter too. The second chapter was set on the campus, and the male and female protagonists were ssmates.

    At that time, the female protagonist liked the male protagonist because of some misunderstandings and missed him.

    And the male protagonist found outter that he liked the female protagonist, so he often bullied her. He often blocked the female protagonist on the way home from school, not letting her go home. Forced kisses were even moremon.

    He often took advantage of the female protagonist too. The female protagonist dared to be angry but not dared to speak up.

    The female protagonist entered the hot spring mistakenly where the male protagonist was. In the end, it was another chapter about speeding. The reason was that the male protagonist drank a lot and soaked in the hot spring. He was drunk even if he was not drunk.

    After they graduated, one of them was the president of thepany, and the other was a small employee of thepany. He would flirt with the female protagonist from time to time.

    The female protagonist¡¯s personality was simr to Ye Xue¡¯s. They were both extremely shy people.

    If this book hadn¡¯t been taken out from under Ye Xue¡¯s pillow, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that Ye Xue would read such a type of book.

    This was because, in her eyes, Ye Xue was a very shy girl. She didn¡¯t know anything about that kind of thing.

    Even when he held her hand back then, she blushed in embarrassment, like a ripe apple.

    Not to mention kissing her. After kissing her, she didn¡¯t dare to look up at him.

    Would Ye Xue read this book?

    Although Jiang Yu hadn¡¯tpleted four years of martial art strength, his martial art strength wasn¡¯t weak. At this moment, footsteps suddenly came from outside the door. He guessed that Ye Xue had returned, so he put the book back on the pillow and lowered it, revealing a pink corner, it was as if he had never picked it up and read it.

    After Ye Xue returned, she was still thinking about something. Just now, her mother had asked her why she hadn¡¯t agreed to Jiang Yu¡¯s pursuit. He was such a good young man, full of love and loyalty...

 Chapter 1093 - Hot Spring Date

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Hot Spring Date</h4>

    All in all, Mother Ye was speaking up for Jiang Yu.

    Mother Ye couldn¡¯t be med for helping Jiang Yu so much. It was mainly because Jiang Yu was a hero and their benefactor, so it was preconceived.

    In addition, Jiang Yu looked righteous and very polite. Moreover, he was Ye Xue¡¯s ssmate and colleague, so she was very optimistic about their rtionship.

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t tell her that he wanted her to work at the head office. After chatting for a while, he left.

    As soon as Jiang Yu left, Ye Xue let out a sigh of relief. She immediately put the romance novel into a bag and put it on the bookshelf.

    She was still thinking in her heart. Fortunately, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t see it. Otherwise, the next time they met, it would be awkward.

    After Jiang Yu returned, he passed by a bookstore. After thinking for a while, he asked the driver to stop the car. He pushed open the north door and got off, walking straight in.

    At this time, there were not many people in the bookstore. In front of the bookshelf, a few other people were standing over there.

    Jiang Yu walked around inside. When he came out, he had dozens of romance novels in his hands, including the book, ¡°The sweet routine of an overbearing CEO.¡± He felt that he would be able to use it in the future.

    On the way back, he thought about it all the way. He had known Ye Xue for so long. Whether it was when they were in a rtionship or when they were reunited after a long separation, he had never forced Ye Xue to do anything.

    The most intimate thing they had done was probably kissing.

    And that time, he had touched her breasts on impulse.

    But it was only through the clothes, and he did not dare to go any further.

    Now that he realized that Ye Xue was reading these books, would she also wish for him to do so?

    Ye Xue stillcks a status from him.

    Ye Xue had never agreed to be his girlfriend.

    He suddenly remembered that there was a plot in the book. The hot spring pool was very suitable for bathing in the hot spring in winter.

    After making up his mind, he called the special assistant to make some preparations. His family just happened to have a hot spring resort under their name.

    Tomorrow was a weekend.

    He hung up the phone and wrote a text message to Ye Xue. Then he held his phone tightly and began to look forward to Ye Xue¡¯s reaction the next day.

    The next day, Jiang Yu drove on time to pick Ye Xue up. Yesterday, Ye Xue replied to his message, telling him not to go home and to wait for her at the entrance of the alley.

    Before Ye Xue went out, she dressed up a little. During the new year, she gritted her teeth and bought a wool coat and a pair of small leather shoes.

    Because Qin Shu had said that a person depended on clothes. It was very important to have good taste in clothes.

    When she wore it, she instantly became elegant.

    She looked at herself in the mirror for a while and felt that it was much better than the old jacket she wore before. Then, she carried her bag and prepared to go out. Before she left, she saw the red scarf on the clothes rack. When she went to university and went to the night market, she bought it together with Jiang Yu. After thinking for a while, she still took it off and wrapped it around her neck. Only then did she walk out of the house happily.

    It was February after today. Unexpectedly, snowkes suddenly started to fall today.

    Ye Xue only noticed it when she walked out. She jogged towards the entrance of the alley in a happy mood.

    Before she reached the entrance of the alley, she saw Jiang Yu wearing a ck windbreaker. His tall and straight body was standing in front of the car waiting for him. There were many snowkes on his jet-ck hair.

    There were many snowkes on his broad shoulders too.

    It suddenly reminded her of the first snowfall when she went to university. Jiang Yu was wearing a ck hoodie as he stood below the dormitory building waiting for her. There were many snowkes on his body too.

    She did not expect that more than four years had passed in a sh.

    Jiang Yu was watching Ye Xue running towards him. She was wearing a new outfit today. It was a caramel-coloured coat. Her skin was very white, and the caramel colour made her look even whiter.

    The scarf around her neck was still the same red one. It had once encircled the two of them together.

    He had a vague feeling that he and Ye Xue had never been separated. They were like a couple that had been together for several years.

    Ye Xue jogged over and tiptoed to gently pat away the snowkes on his hair and shoulders, she said, ¡°It¡¯s snowing. Why don¡¯t you wait in the car? The snowkes have melted. You¡¯ll catch a cold if your clothes are wet.¡±

    ¡°If I had waited in the car, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to let you wipe the snow for me.¡± The corners of Jiang Yu¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. Ye Xue tiptoed and closed the gap between their heights. The hot breath she exhaled when she spoke happened to fall on his chin, her gaze fell on Ye Xue¡¯s small cherry lips, and he could not help but lower his head and kiss her.

    Ye Xue¡¯s hand was resting on Jiang Yu¡¯s shoulder. Because of the sudden kiss, she had forgotten her purpose.

    This was the second time she had kissed her since they met, and the excitement was still no less than the first time.

    In winter, the alley was full of gossip. asionally, two or three pedestrians would pass by on the road. Most of them were young men and women. From time to time, they would cast their gazes over. Some were envious, and some were mocking.

    Although Jiang Yu was a little excited, he was not likest time when he was so excited that he did not control himself and just took things from her.

    He kissed Ye Xue lightly twice. When he looked down, he saw that Ye Xue¡¯s face was slightly red. He pulled open the front passenger seat and said, ¡°Xiao Xue, get in the car first.¡±

    When Ye Xue turned around, she realized that someone was looking at them. She could not wait to get into the car a red face.

    Jiang Yu closed the car door and walked around from the front to the driver¡¯s seat. He opened the car door and got in. After starting the engine, he realized that Ye Xue wasn¡¯t wearing her seatbelt and leaned forward. Ye Xue thought that Jiang Yu was going to kiss her again, so she didn¡¯t know whether to hide or what to do, in the end, she simply closed her eyes and waited for a while. When the kiss that she thought was going to happen didn¡¯te, she opened her eyes again and saw the handsome face that was right in front of her. She was so scared that her eyes widened. Her eyes were very big, they looked like a ck pearl that was big and round.

    Jiang Yu held back hisughter and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fasten your seatbelt for you.¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s fair cheeks instantly turned red. She was so embarrassed.

    Jiang Yu knew that Ye Xue would get shy easily. After fastening the seatbelt, he sat up straight and drove away.

    After a while, Ye Xue¡¯s face gradually returned to its usual fairplexion. She stole a nce at Jiang Yu. Seeing that he was driving seriously, she felt much more rxed. She remembered that he had sent a message yesterday saying that he was going out to y. She asked, ¡°Where are we going to?¡±

    Jiang Yu said as he drove, ¡°We are going to a hot spring. It can relieve my fatigue.¡±

    Hot spring?

    Ye Xue had never been to a public swimming pool, not to mention a hot spring. She had seen it on television. A man and a woman were sitting in a huge hot spring pool. Not only did they feel embarrassed, but they were very awkward.

    ¡°There are a lot of people at the hot spring pool in winter, right? Why don¡¯t we go again next time? We won¡¯t go this time.¡±

    Jiang Yu could guess what she was thinking without even looking at her. ¡°There are public hot spring pools and private hot spring pools. I ordered a private hot spring pool, so you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a private hot spring pool.¡± Ye Xue finally let out a sigh of relief. Having a private hot spring pool was simr to bathing herself, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about. Thinking about it, she felt a lot more at ease.

    An hourter, at the hot spring resort vi.

    Because the arrangements had been made in advance, Jiang Yu brought Ye Xue along with the waiter and went straight to the private hot spring pool, which wasparable to the hotel¡¯s presidential suite.

    Ye Xue thought that it was just a private hot spring pool, but when she entered, she realized that it was an independent courtyard. There were flowers and grass inside, and even the hot spring pool was open-air.

 Chapter 1094 - He Liked to See Her Shy Look

    <h4>Chapter 1094: He Liked to See Her Shy Look</h4>

    The environment was surrounded by rockery, and the hot spring pool was also paved with marble. The surface was as smooth as jade.

    There were two red plums beside the rockery, which was very suitable for the scene.

    When Ye Xue saw such a luxurious hot spring pool, her first reaction was, that this must have cost a lot of money.

    Although the hot spring resort was the Jiang family¡¯s property, and Jiang Yu had only apanied his family here, this independent hot spring pool in front of him was not open to the public.

    He lowered his head and looked at Ye Xue. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°I like it. It¡¯s just very expensive, isn¡¯t it?¡± After saying that, Ye Xue regretted saying that. She knew that the Jiang Yu family was rich. This money was nothing in his eyes, but to her, it was very expensive.

    Jiang Yu saw that Ye Xue had graduated from university, and it was still the same as before. When they went shopping together, she always chose the cheap ones and never bought the expensive ones.

    ¡°This is our family business. I don¡¯t need to spend money to stay for a month.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡± Only then did Ye Xue know that the hot spring resort was his family¡¯s. She was slightly relieved, but she didn¡¯t notice that Jiang Yu was talking about their family. He had ssified her as his family.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and change first.¡± After saying that, Jiang Yu naturally held Ye Xue¡¯s hand and walked inside.

    /

    Ye Xue followed Jiang Yu¡¯s footsteps passively and came to the wardrobe.

    After Jiang Yu and Ye Xue entered, the waiter automatically left. Everything here wasplete. If there was anything that she needed, she could take it from herself.

    It was Ye Xue¡¯s first time here, so she didn¡¯t know what to do. She only saw Jiang Yu elegantly take off his coat, leaving only the light-coloured undershirt inside.

    After entering, the air conditioner was turned on. She felt a little hot too, but she was embarrassed to take off her clothes.

    Jiang Yu took off his clothes and hung them in the closet. He took out a swimsuit that he had prepared beforehand and handed it to Ye Xue. He looked at her with anticipation. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    ¡°Prepared for me?¡± Ye Xue had never worn a swimsuit before. When she looked at the clothes in Jiang Yu¡¯s hands, they shouldn¡¯t be considered clothes, right? They were simr to the clothes she wore close to her body. Her face unconsciously blushed again, and it was burning hot.

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Xue, who was blushing. If she wore the swimsuit in her hands, he was really afraid that Ye Xue would be so shy that she would not dare to see him.

    The more it was like this, the more he looked forward to the way she would look when she put on the swimsuit.

    ¡°Well, or else how can we enter the hot spring pool? There¡¯s no one here, so don¡¯t worry about wearing it.¡±Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was pleasant to hear, but it suddenly lowered, and it was very tempting.

    ¡°But...¡± Ye Xue bit her lips lightly, not daring to look at Jiang Yu. There was no one else here, but there was him, so how could she dare to change?

    At this moment, Jiang Yu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Before entering, he had said hello, and no matter how urgent the matter was, he was not allowed to call him.

    Then, other than his mother, that was... Xiao Qi?

    ¡°You change first, I¡¯ll go answer the call.¡±Jiang Yu stuffed the swimsuit in his hand into Ye Xue¡¯s hand, picked up the phone on the marble coffee table, and walked out after answering the call.

    Ye Xue looked at Jiang Yu¡¯s back as he left, and then looked down at the swimsuit in her hands. Did she really have to wear this?

    She first took off her shoulder bag, then took off her coat and hung it in the closet. This time, she didn¡¯t feel hot, but she felt morefortable.

    But...

    She looked down at the swimsuit in her hands. Even if she didn¡¯t put it on, she could imagine the effect of the swimsuit on her body.

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t walk far. In fact, he was standing on the balcony, separated from the fitting room by a thick curtain.

    The reason why he chose to pick her up was to give Ye Xue enough time to change her clothes.

    ¡°Xiao Qi, you have to make sure you have something important to say. Otherwise, you are over,¡± Jiang Yu said with a harsh tone.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I make a phone call if it¡¯s not important? You¡¯re not doing anything important.¡±

    The implication was, if you¡¯re doing something with Ye Xue, then I promise I won¡¯t disturb you.

    In fact, he was teasing Jiang Yu.

    Before reading the romance novel, Jiang Yu really didn¡¯t understand the other meaning of doing official business. Last night, he spent some time reading the novel, and only then did he know the implication of doing official business.

    When a man was in bed, it was taboo for others to disturb them, so it was called doing official business.

    ¡°I¡¯m on a date. If you have something to say, say it quickly.¡±

    Fu Tingyan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not your first date. Where are you?¡±

    Jiang Yu: ¡°Hot Spring Resort.¡±

    ¡°Yo! You went for the hot spring.¡± Fu Tingyan smiled. ¡°When did your brain open up?¡±

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t answer Fu Tingyan¡¯s words. He was expectant and itchy. He wanted to finish the call and go in to see if Ye Xue had changed.

    ¡°Tell me what you want first.¡±

    Fu Tingyan continued to ask, ¡°You didn¡¯t send me anything, did you?¡±

    Jiang Yu was confused. ¡°Why would I send you something? Is there anything I can¡¯t give you face to face?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not you?¡± Fu Tingyan held his phone tightly. If it wasn¡¯t Jiang Yu, then who was it?

    Jiang Yu asked curiously, ¡°Little Qi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Fu Tingyan hung up the phone. There were only a few people who knew that he wanted the side products of the Peak battle team. Other than Jiang Yu, there was also...

    ¡°Bo Ye, the Peak battle team has won. There will be unique side products of their team. When the timees, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    There was Bo Ye too. He knew that he had always liked the PEAK battle team.

    It couldn¡¯t be him.

    That day, he had made it very clear that he would either be a couple or a stranger.

    As a couple, he could slowly wait for him to ept him.

    But Bo Ye had chosen to be a stranger. He didn¡¯t even give him the chance to wait.

    His gaze looked at the mini trophy on the desk. If it wasn¡¯t the two of them, then who would have given it to him?

    If it was just an ordinary gift, he didn¡¯t need to get to the bottom of it.

    However, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary gift, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be bought with money.

    During this period of time, he had been busy with many things and didn¡¯t log into the game.

    Now, he suddenly thought of thest time he yed for a while. He nned to use an alternate ount when he logged into the game, because that ount was a couple with Bo Ye, and he was wearing a couple¡¯s outfit.

    After he logged into the game, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to the dungeon. Instead, he wandered around. He was too familiar with this ce, and even with his eyes closed, he knew where to go.

    A figure suddenly shed in front of him. Even though he only took a nce, he recognized who that figure was. It was Bo Ye¡¯s female ount.

    His fair and slender fingers suddenly tightened their grip on the mouse. He didn¡¯t expect that he would meet Bo Ye logging into the game on a whim today.

    He thought that Bo Ye wouldn¡¯t log into the game again, but he was d that he didn¡¯t log into that game ount. Otherwise, looking at the symbols on the couple¡¯s rings and the couple¡¯s clothes, it would be really awkward if they met.

    Looking at the familiar figure walking towards the portal, he could not help but follow him. He wanted to see what he was doing in the game?

    Through the portal, just as he came over, he saw Bo Ye fighting with someone. The other party was a female ount too. Just by looking at the equipment and technology, he knew that it was not only an RMB yer but also an RMB yer with technical skills.

 Chapter 1095 - Jiang Yu Was No Longer a Youth, But A Mature and Steady Man

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Jiang Yu Was No Longer a Youth, But A Mature and Steady Man</h4>

    However, his nickname looked a little familiar.

    Yu Xian¡¯er?

    Fu Tingyan frowned. Other than having a grudge, who would want to kill someone the moment they started?

    At this moment, Bo Ye suddenly stood still. Half of his blood was killed by Yu Xian ¡®er as if he was seeking revenge. Then, another sh came, and his blood pool was empty. It was as if he was dead.

    On the screen, Yu Xian ¡®er said, ¡°I like carefree immortal first. If you dare to steal my people, I will kill you every time I see you.¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s frown deepened. He suddenly remembered who Yu Xian ¡®er was.

    Before he learned martial arts, before he and Bo Ye got married, Yu Xian ¡®er used a megaphone to confess to carefree immortal all over the world. She hoped that she could form a love connection with him.

    He had rejected her directly, and the next day, he and Bo Ye ended up together. Jiang Yu had even specially bought a hundred megaphones to go to the world, congratting his brother for being single.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s face was dark as he charged over, not giving the other party any face at all. Taking advantage of the other party¡¯s surprise, he instantly killed the other party.

    On the screen.

    Yu Xian ¡®er: ¡°You are dared to sneak attack me? I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Kusanagi: ¡°HMPH! I just don¡¯t like you. I¡¯ll kill you every time I see you.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t a gentleman, to begin with. So what if he ambushed her?

    After saying that, he summoned his fire lion mount and left without looking back.

    On the other side

    Bo Ye returned to his desk and saw this scene. He froze in his mouse grip.

    She had left for a while because of an urgent matter. It was normal for her to be killed instantly by the other party. It was just that she didn¡¯t expect that someone would avenge her.

    She watched as Kusanagi rode on the fire lion and left, and did not react for a long time.

    Jiang Yu looked at the phone that had been hung up, and a confusion shed in his eyes. What happened to Xiao Qi?

    Thinking that Ye Xue was still inside, he did not have time to think too much. He turned around and lifted the heavy curtain. He saw that Ye Xue had put on a swimsuit and walked out of the fitting room. However, she was still wearing a towel, so he could not see anything.

    He should have guessed it long ago.

    Jiang Yu walked over helplessly. When he passed the marble tea table, he bent down and ced his phone on it. Then, he walked to the wardrobe and took out the swimsuit from inside.

    Ye Xue saw Jiang Yue back from the phone call and stand in ce. She was at a loss whether to leave or not.

    She wanted to sneak into the hot spring pool, but unfortunately, Jiang Yu came back too quickly.

    On the way here, she thought that a private hot spring pool was the same as a private bathroom.

    In the end, it was a private hot spring pool. There was no one else, but there were two people.

    Jiang Yu took the swimming trunks and went to the fitting room. When he passed Ye Xue, he asked her, ¡°Do you want to go to the hot spring pool first, or do you want to wait for me?¡±

    ¡°I... I... I¡¯ll go to the hot spring pool first.¡± Ye Xue¡¯s face was red. She couldn¡¯t wait to turn around and walk to the hot spring pool. Once she entered the hot spring pool, she wouldn¡¯t feel awkward anymore.

    Jiang Yu saw Ye Xue¡¯s reaction as if she was running away. He smiled and walked into the changing room.

    He pulled open the shift door. The cold wind blew over. His thin shoulders shrank. The temperature outside was much lower.

    The distance from the shift door to the hot spring was only five meters. There was ayer of mink fur nket in the middle. This way, it wasn¡¯t easy to catch a cold.

    After she got used to it, she stepped on the snow-white mink fur nket with bare feet. The feeling was extremely soft andfortable. She walked step by step to the hot spring pool. It was not long-distance, so it was toofortable to step on the nket with bare feet, therefore, it took twice as long to walk to the side of the stone steps of the hot spring pool.

    Ayer of mist floated above the hot spring pool. It was like a Fairnd on Earth, beautiful beyond imagination.

    Because Jiang Yu was still changing his clothes, Ye Xue didn¡¯t hesitate when she took off the towel on her body.

    The pure white towel brushed across her snow-white skin. Inparison, her snow-white skin was smooth and watery. Even if he didn¡¯t touch it, he could imagine that her skin was as smooth as silk.

    Jiang Yu stood in front of the moving door and just happened to see this scene. It was even more beautiful than he had imagined. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken.

    Ye Xue did not expect Jiang Yu to be standing behind her, staring at her intently.

    After she took off the towel, she was only wearing a swimsuit. The size was very suitable as if it was custom-made.

    She could not help but feel puzzled. How did Jiang Yu do it?

    She walked down the steps step by step with doubt. The hot spring water gradually spread over her slender calves, then to her knees, until her entire body was covered by the hot spring water. The temperature of the hot spring water at 38 degrees Celsius, it was suitable and veryfortable.

    Jiang Yu saw her enter and then walked over. His gaze never shifted away from Ye Xue.

    There was a circle by the hot spring pool for people to sit on. After Ye Xue sat down, the water just happened to be stuck on her chest, exposing her thin shoulders.

    She raised her head and saw Jiang Yu walking over. This was the first time she saw Jiang Yu wearing only swimming trunks. In addition, she had never seen a man wearing such clothes before. Her eyes widened, and she even forgot to look away, she was stunned on the spot, and her fair cheeks were as red as an apple.

    Jiang Yu was 186 cm tall, and he practised martial arts. In addition, he spent two hours every day exercising his body. His figure was very well-proportioned and beautiful, especially when he was wearing swimming trunks, which showed his perfect figure.

    It was not until Jiang Yu stepped into the hot spring pool and came close to her that Ye Xue came back to her senses. She looked at the man standing in front of her with a red face.

    After so many years, he was no longer the high-spirited youth in her heart. Instead, he was a man, a mature and steady man.

    Her heartbeat was inexplicably faster. Her body stiffened and she did not dare to move. She could not even say a word.

    Jiang Yu stood straight in front of Ye Xue. The hot spring water was right on his waist. When he saw her blushing and staring at him without blinking, her eyes betrayed her at this moment. She was very nervous and shy.

    ¡°Little Xue, you¡¯re nervous.¡±

    Ye Xue hurriedly lowered her head. Her gaze was erratic and she didn¡¯t know where to look. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. You, you sit down first, okay?¡±

    Jiang Yu saw that her head was almost buried in her chest. It was enough to show that she was extremely nervous.

    He didn¡¯t continue to tease her and sat down beside her.

    The two of them were very close to each other. Ye Xue did not dare to move, afraid that she might identally bump into Jiang Yu.

    She regretted it to death.

    Why did she agree toe to the hot spring?

    She might as well watch a movie. At most, she would be kissed by him a few times. (when they first started dating in freshman year, Jiang Yu took her to watch a horror movie. She was so scared that she hid in his arms. He took the opportunity to steal a kiss. That was the first time, and it was a real kiss.)

    It was better than sitting awkwardly in the hot spring pool.

    On the contrary, not only was Jiang Yu at ease, but he was also looking forward to Ye Xue¡¯s next reaction. He turned around and sat behind her. He had prepared drinks, and fruit tters.

    He looked at the fruit wine and stretched out his slender fingers. He used a tool to open the cap of the fruit wine bottle neatly and took out a goblet. He poured half a goblet of fruit wine and handed it to Ye Xue. ¡°Little Xue, do you want this?¡±

    When Ye Xue heard this, she looked at the pale yellow liquid in the goblet in front of her, and she asked, ¡°Is it sweet?¡±

 Chapter 1096 - Pure Little White Rabbit

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Pure Little White Rabbit</h4>

    Jiang Yu said softly, ¡°It¡¯s sweet, but you can¡¯t drink too much.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll drink a little.¡± Ye Xue believed Jiang Yu¡¯s words. She took the wine ss and took a sip. It was indeed sweet, and she couldn¡¯t help but take another two sips.

    Jiang Yu saw that Ye Xue was still drinking like before, and smiled. He poured himself a ss and took a few sips.

    There was only half a cup and Ye Xue finished it in just a few sips. Her nervousness gradually disappeared and she became rxed. She handed the cup to Jiang Yu and said with a red face, ¡°Pour me some more. It¡¯s quite delicious.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yu smiled and put down the cup in his hand. He picked up the bottle at the side and poured more than half a cup for her.

    Looking at the more than half a cup of drink, Ye Xue brought it to her mouth and took two sips, unwilling to move it away.

    Jiang Yu turned his head to look at Ye Xue and asked, ¡°Are youfortable?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Xue looked at Jiang Yu in confusion.

    Jiang Yu saw that she didn¡¯t understand, so he asked again, ¡°Is itfortable to soak in the hot spring?¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Xue calmed her heart and felt it for a while. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s quitefortable.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Xue. When she smiled, there would be shallow dimples on the left and right cheeks, so when she smiled, it was cute and sweet. ¡°Thene again next time.¡±

    When Ye Xue heard that, she felt ufortable. It was enough to be embarrassed once, but he had toe again?

    She whispered, ¡°Next time, it¡¯s better not toe.¡±

    Jiang Yu asked her seriously, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Xue replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m not used to wearing this.¡±

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it after wearing it a few more times.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of wearing it a few times. I, I...¡± Ye Xue did not know how to say it. In her anxiety, her face flushed red.

    Jiang Yu seemed to be forcing her to say it and asked, ¡°What is that?¡±

    Ye Xue didn¡¯t know what to say. She put the wine ss to her lips and drank a few mouthfuls of the drink to ease her nervousness.

    Jiang Yu suddenly leaned closer to her. The tip of his nose brushed past her face and came to her ear. ¡°You¡¯re embarrassed to wear a swimsuit in front of me, right?¡±

    Jiang Yu guessed it and Ye Xue nodded with a red face.

    Jiang Yu asked again, ¡°You¡¯re also embarrassed to look at me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Xue lowered her head even lower and still nodded.

    Jiang Yu saw her bury her head in her chest again and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re too shy.¡±

    Ye Xue said unhappily, ¡°You brought me to the hot spring even though you knew that?¡±

    Just as Ye Xue finished speaking, her chin was lifted by a slender finger. She saw Jiang Yu¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°Little Xue, I like you. You haven¡¯t agreed to be my girlfriend.¡±

    Ye Xue subconsciously asked, ¡°What does being your girlfriend have to do with soaking in the hot spring?¡±

    Then she was stunned. Jiang Yu was confessing.

    Jiang Yu looked at the wine on Ye Xue¡¯s lips and lowered his head to kiss her. He also tasted the taste of the wine. As expected, it tasted different from what he drank.

    ¡°Of course it does. Let¡¯s confirm our rtionship first. During the dating period, in order to enhance each other¡¯s feelings, we have to get more contact without holding back. For example, now we are like this, we can go further and have more in-depthmunication so that we can get to know each other better.¡±

    Ye Xue opened her big ck pearl eyes and stared at Jiang Yu without blinking. Why didn¡¯t Jiang Yu say something like this when they were in their first year?

    ¡°How do we go further and have more in-depthmunication? Is It soplicated? Why didn¡¯t you say it when you were in university?¡±

    ¡°We were students then, but it¡¯s different now. If you don¡¯t know it, I can teach you.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Xue and asked, ¡°Then, are you willing to be my girlfriend?¡±

    Ye Xue felt as if she had been seduced by Jiang Yu¡¯s pleasant voice. His eyes were deep as if he wanted to swallow her in a whole. He was unprecedentedly serious too.

    When he said that he wanted to try dating during his freshman year, his eyes were different.

    She seemed to have been bewitched and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±

    The only person that Ye Xue had always liked was Jiang Yu. She had liked him since junior high.

    She had liked Jiang Yu for eight years. Even though they had been separated for several years, the love did not diminish in the slightest. Instead, as time passed, that love had be even deeper.

    She did not deny that it was because, during the period of dating, the love had be even deeper, making it harder for her to forget.

    Therefore, when they met again, Jiang Yu still liked her. This love was more mature than before. She was lucky, but at the same time, she was d that she still had the chance to have this rtionship too.

    After getting the answer he wanted, Jiang Yu was excited. For a moment, he forgot that the two of them were now in the hot spring pool. He happily hugged her in his arms, ¡°Can we get engaged first? Let¡¯s set the wedding date first. I can¡¯t wait to marry you.¡±

    Ye Xue was a little dizzy, so when Jiang Yu hugged her, she did not shy away. She could still listen to Jiang Yu¡¯s words. She thought to herself, isn¡¯t it too earlier?

    Getting engaged so soon? And getting Married?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t this would be too quick?¡±

    Jiang Yu said excitedly, ¡°Not too soon. We knew each other for many years.¡±

    It was undeniable that she and Jiang Yu had known each other for many years, but they had only been together for half a year.

    Jiang Yu said again, ¡°My mother will be very happy if I bring you home to meet my parents.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Xue suddenly thought of Lin Wan. Would Jiang Yu¡¯s mother like her?

    She was not confident. What if Jiang Yu¡¯s mother did not like her?

    While Ye Xue was still worried, she did not realize that Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes had be deep, like the night.

    Jiang Yu had calmed down his excitement. He felt that the person in his arms was only wearing a swimsuit.

    The feeling was better than he had imagined. It was even more real.

    He didn¡¯t dare to move, afraid that he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the person in his arms.

    Although Ye Xue¡¯s fruit wine was sweet, it had a strong after-effect. Plus, she was soaked in the hot spring pool. Jiang Yu hugged her and put her head on his chest. She was a little sleepy.

    After a while, Ye Xue fell asleep.

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t dare to move. Seeing that Ye Xue didn¡¯t respond for a long time, he looked down and found that she had fallen asleep with her eyes closed.

    In order to make her sleep morefortable, he carried her up and sat her on hisp. The weight of her entire body was on top of him.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for him to regret it.

    It was difficult for a normal man to hold the woman he liked in his arms. He couldn¡¯t sit still.

    Bright Garden.

    Qin Shu had been back for two days, but she had yet to figure out how to make her memory recover naturally so that no one would notice.

    She realized that it was a very difficult thing.

    Last night, she wanted to pretend to fall off the bed and hit her head to create a very natural memory recovery.

    In the end, the man protected her very tightly. Not to mention falling off the bed and turning over, even the man¡¯s hands were wrapped around her waist.

    No matter how much she said that they should not sleep in the same bed, the man would climb onto the bed shamelessly.

    The moment Fu Tingyu returned, he saw that the girl was frowning as if she was ufortable. ¡°Do you have a headache? I¡¯ll get Gu Yan to take a look at you.¡±

    ...

    ... asking for a monthly ticket, a rmendation ticket!

 Chapter 1097 - Some Private Questions, Her Hubby Cant Listen to Them?

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Some Private Questions, Her Hubby Can¡¯t Listen to Them?</h4>

    The night Fu Tingyu came back, he was busy dealing with a ton of official business. During the day, he was busy thinking about his wife who had lost her memory at home. He was afraid that if he was not careful, she would run away.

    That was why he came back very early every day.

    But when he came back, he saw his wife sitting there with her delicate eyebrows furrowed. He could not help but be a little worried.

    He took out his phone and dialled Gu Yan¡¯s number, asking him toe over as soon as possible.

    Gu Yan answered the call and rushed over immediately. Qin Shu was the precious one in Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her.

    Qin Shu held her chin with one hand and looked up at the man on the phone. She initially wanted to stop him, but after thinking about it, she decided that it would be good for Gu Yan toe. She just happened to have something to say to him.

    The man hung up the phone and put his phone away. He sat down beside the girl and looked at the back of her head. The gauze had just been removed today. Her hair was thick, and when it spread out, the wound could not be seen.

    His slender fingers reached out and gently caressed the wound. He could feel some rough scars and his heart ached. He asked gently, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Qin Shu tilted her head and looked at the man. She saw a familiar look in his eyes that was filled with heartache. She knew that the man was afraid of her being injured, so these days, the man had always spent his days feeling guilty for himself.

    Thinking of going to find her mother, she said, ¡°I want to go out for a while.¡±

    /

    The man paused and saw the anticipation in her eyes. Did she still want to leave? He retracted his hand and held the girl¡¯s knee. ¡°Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    She did not know where her master had taken her mother and where she should go to find her. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. What right did her master have to take her mother away and not let her meet her mother?

    She stared at the man. He had been away from Jiangcheng for so long, and she knew better than anyone how many things he had to deal with.

    If she let him go with her, it would be impossible to find her mother for less than ten days to half a month.

    Qin Shu¡¯s silence in the man¡¯s eyes meant that she didn¡¯t want him to go with her. It meant that she wanted to leave too.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to apany you, I won¡¯t let you leave me.¡±

    Qin Shu said indifferently, ¡°I want to leave. You can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    The man was stunned. This was the same as what he had said at Miao Xin Hotel. Was this retribution?

    ¡°I will stop you even though I can¡¯t.¡± The man¡¯s fierce voice showed his determination.

    His wife had run away. The world was so big. If she wasn¡¯t willing to let him find her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find her at all.

    Qin Shu knew that men¡¯s words were never a joke. She could only say, ¡°I will stille back after I go out.¡±

    The man used her words as an excuse to leave. He stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms, his deep gaze locked on her. ¡°How do I know you¡¯re not lying to me?¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. If she doesn¡¯te back, why would she lie? She packed up her things and left.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qin Shu?¡± Gu Yan rushed over and saw the two people on the sofa. He felt that he hade at the wrong timing.

    Ji Feng carried the medical kit and followed behind closely. Gu Yan stopped and so did he.

    Qin Shu poked the man¡¯s face with her finger and reminded him, ¡°Gu Yan is here.¡±

    The man could only temporarily stop talking about this topic. He said to the Gu Yan, ¡°She seemed to have a headache just now and is not feeling well. Can you take a look at her?¡±

    Gu Yan had always been a gentle and polite gentleman, but when he heard his brother¡¯s words, he wanted to roll his eyes.

    A headache was a headache. What did he mean by ¡°Like¡±?

    Also, he was not a brain specialist.

    He looked at the couple on the sofa. One of them treated him as a veterinarian, while the other treated him as a universal doctor.

    Qin Shu poked the man¡¯s hand on her waist with her body again and said, ¡°I have some more private questions to ask Gu Yan. Can you avoid us for a while?¡±

    The man retracted his gaze and looked at the girl. ¡°What private questions are you asking that I can¡¯t hear?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I lost my memory and can¡¯t remember anything. How can I say such a private question in front of a man?¡±

    The man asked back, ¡°Isn¡¯t Gu Yan a man?¡±

    Gu Yan, who was med for no reason, immediately turned ck. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m not a man? In front of a doctor, there is no distinction between the sexes. You are not allowed to discriminate against the sacred profession of a doctor.¡±

    Qin Shu almost could not hold back herughter. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the man with a smug smile. ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°...¡± the man said, ¡°I even apanied you when you gave birth. What can¡¯t I listen to?¡±

    Gu Yan interrupted at this time, ¡°Are you still going to let me have a look at her? If you don¡¯t let me do so, I¡¯ll go back on a blind date. My father hase to arrest me.¡±

    The man could not help but exim, ¡°Uncle Wen was afraid that you won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend?¡±

    Gu Yan felt that Fu Tingyu¡¯s words were easy to say. ¡°If you were to get marriedter, I wouldn¡¯t have to listen to my father that Little Yu¡¯s son is just a bystander and I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend.¡±

    The man chuckled. ¡°What does this have to do with me? I can¡¯t get married and have children?¡±

    The man¡¯s words sounded smug in Gu Yan¡¯s ears. He said with a dark face, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you now. Wait for me to finish my treatment. You cane backter.¡±

    The man turned his head to look at his wife. Qin Shu held the door with her hand, indicating for him to wait outside. He sighed helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare some fruits for you.¡±

    With that, he stood up and walked out. When he passed by Gu Yan, he raised his hand and patted his shoulder, he seemed to beforting him, ¡°Uncle Wen only has one son. It¡¯s normal for him to be anxious to hold a grandson. If you work hard, you might have one by the end of the year.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he strode away.

    Gu Yan turned back to look at Fu Tingyu¡¯s straight back. What kind of brothers were they? They were gloating!

    After Fu Tingyu left. Only Qin Shu, Gu Yan, and Ji Feng were left in the living room.

    Gu Yan sat down on the sofa. Before he could ask what was wrong with Qin Shu, he heard her say, ¡°I lost my memory in the beginning, but it has recovered. I haven¡¯t told him yet.¡±

    Gu Yan asked, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to recover your memory. Why didn¡¯t you tell him?¡±

    Qin Shu stared at Gu Yan for a while and told him about what happened in Miao Xin. ¡°So, I pretended that I didn¡¯t recover my memory in a fit of anger.¡±

    ¡°I think you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen when you went to Miao Xin. And for Fu Tingyu, how could he treat you like this? I want to beat him up.¡±

    Gu Yan knew Fu Tingyu¡¯s feelings for Qin Shu the best. He would rather get hurt than let Qin Shu get hurt. He would rather risk his own life to protect Qin Shu. How could he do these things to hurt Qin Shu because of memory loss?

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°But thinking about how he was like this because of the memory loss, I don¡¯t feel so wronged.¡±

    ¡°Then you continue to pretend to have lost your memory. There¡¯s no rush to recover.¡±

 Chapter 1098 - This Man Was a Little Hard to Get

    <h4>Chapter 1098: This Man Was a Little Hard to Get</h4>

    Gu Yan would never admit that he was taking revenge on Fu Tingyu for making fun of him just now.

    Hearing this, Qin Shu held back herughter and asked, ¡°Is he really your brother?¡±

    Gu Yan replied, ¡°If he wasn¡¯t my brother, would I here once he called?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded and felt that it was true. Every time the man called, Gu Yan would rush over regardless of whether it was day or night, and he would do it for free.

    Gu Yan leaned back and looked at the back of Qin Shu¡¯s head. He reached out and pressed on the wound. After a few gentle touches, the wound recovered quite well, he suddenly asked, ¡°If your head really hurts, it¡¯s better to go to the hospital for a check-up. If there are blood clots, it¡¯ll be very troublesome.¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. He saw wrongly just now and thought my head hurt.¡±

    Gu Yan heaved a sigh of relief and retracted his hand.

    Qin Shu recalled that Gu Yan mentioned a blind date just now and asked again, ¡°Are you really going on a blind dateter?¡±

    ¡°Yes. My dad was afraid that I would run away, so he has driven over to pick me up.¡± Gu Yan felt a headache when he thought about the blind dateter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be dejected. Who knows, you might find your matchter.¡±

    /

    ¡°I have been single for 28 years. Why would they need a blind date when it¡¯s so easy to get rid of the single?¡± Gu Yan continued his words helplessly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m really not in a hurry at all. I don¡¯t have any thoughts of falling in love at the moment.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Then exin it to your dad. Maybe he will understand.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, but my dad...¡± Gu Yan touched his nose. He didn¡¯t say the rest of the words, because he really couldn¡¯t say them.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your dad? Doesn¡¯t he n to arrange an arranged marriage? Won¡¯t he just give you a wife?¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh after she said that.

    Gu Yan shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not it. He¡¯s just, he¡¯s just asking if I¡¯m not interested in women?¡±

    Qin Shu seemed to understand after hearing this. ¡°Does your dad think that you are? ? ? ?¡±

    Gu Yan finished Qin Shu¡¯s unfinished words himself. ¡°Just because I don¡¯t have a girlfriend doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll like men, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to let your imagination run wild when you¡¯re old. Your dad will be at ease when you have a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to be at ease. He even prepared a man and a woman for a blind date,¡± Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help butin. He really didn¡¯t know what his father was thinking. Even Uncle Gu agreed with what his father was doing.

    He felt that he needed to run away from home to ease the awkward situation of going on a blind date with a man.

    Hearing this, Qin Shu really couldn¡¯t hold it in this time. She burst intoughter and patted Gu Yan¡¯s shoulder. She didn¡¯t know if it was tofort him or because it was too funny. ¡°Your father is quite progressive.¡±

    This was what Fu Tingyu saw when he walked in with the fruit. His wife put her hand on Gu Yan¡¯s shoulder andughed so hard as if she was very happy.

    Ever since the girl lost her memory, she had never smiled at him like this.

    Someone, who was called jealous, had a cold look in his eyes.

    Gu Yan felt a chill on his back. He looked up and saw Fu Tingyu walking over with a fruit te. His eyes were so cold that people couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine, so I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Gu Yan said. Without waiting for Fu Tingyu¡¯s reply, he stood up and left.

    Ji Feng carried the medical box and followed behind closely.

    Fu Tingyu did not bother with Gu Yan. He ced the fruit te in front of the girl and sat down. He asked casually, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Before Qin Shu could recover, the man asked. She said, ¡°Gu Yan¡¯s father thought that he liked men and even arranged a blind date for him. For both men and women.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh again.

    The man¡¯s mouth twitched. Uncle Wen was so anxious that he didn¡¯t even care if his daughter-inw was a man or a woman?

    After Xiao Jiu finished school, Shi Yan brought him to the movie studio.

    This was because Mo Cheng had designed a new style for the spring festival and wanted to shoot an advertisement.

    This was the first time Xiao Jiu met Mo Cheng since he returned to Jiangcheng. When Shi Yan wasn¡¯t around, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Sister Mo, how are things going with Uncle Shi?¡±

    Mo Cheng half-squatted in front of Xiao Jiu to make it easier for Xiao Jiu to speak. Hearing this, she shook her head. ¡°I asked him out three times. He said he was busy and didn¡¯t have time toe out for dinner.¡±

    She raised three fingers to indicate that the number of times was quite high.

    ¡°Oh right, I even asked him out to watch a movie. It¡¯s the most popr movie during the Spring Festival. He said he had something to do and couldn¡¯te. It¡¯s New Year. What is it that he doesn¡¯t even have time to watch a movie?¡±

    Xiao Jiu felt that Uncle Shi didn¡¯t give any face to girls. Did he reject every single time?

    ¡°Sister Mo, are you not nning to confess your feelings directly?¡±

    Mo Cheng said, ¡°Probably. He doesn¡¯t like me and doesn¡¯t even give me the chance to make friends. If I confess, he will reject me more directly.¡±

    Xiao Jiu thought for a moment and said doubtfully, ¡°Uncle Shi doesn¡¯t seem like such a person.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite normal. If I don¡¯t like a man, I will reject people who ask me out again and again. It¡¯s much better than those sc*mbags ying with women¡¯s feelings.¡± Mo Cheng felt that it was normal, she felt that a man like Shi Yan had good values and was quite nice.

    Mo Cheng didn¡¯t notice that she was talking about this with a five-year-old child.

    Xiao Jiu saw Shi Yan walking over from behind Mo Cheng and called out, ¡°Uncle Shi.¡±

    Shi Yan asked, ¡°Young Master Jun, are you tired?¡±

    Mo Cheng knew that Shi Yan came. She stood up and looked behind him. Her gaze fell on Shi Yan. Every time she saw Shi Yan, he was always in a suit and tie. His hairstyle was meticulous and his expression was very serious. However, when he looked at Xiao Jiu, the seriousness disappeared.

    She blurted out, ¡°Mr Shi, do you like children very much?¡±

    Shi Yan looked at Mo Cheng and revealed his first smile when he saw him. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Xiao Jiu, right? Xiao Jiu is very smart and well-behaved. No matter who it is, they will like him.¡±

    Shi Yan looked handsome and elegant. When he worked, he was meticulous and his speech was extraordinary. When he smiled, Mo Cheng was stunned.

    She thought to himself that she must get this man.

    Xiao Jiu looked up at Shi Yan and said, ¡°Uncle Shi, Sister Mo just said that she wants to treat you to a meal. She also wants to ask you for advice on the future development of thepany. She wants to hear what you have to say.¡±

    Mo Cheng¡¯spany was invested by Xiao Jiu. The bigger the development, the more money it would earn. Simrly, Xiao Jiu would earn money too.

    Shi Yan happened to have some free time tonight, so he agreed, ¡°Of course.¡±

    She made several appointments with him but was rejected. He agreed with Xiao Jiu after saying it once.

    No matter what, she had to seize this opportunity.

    ¡°Then thank you, Mr Shi. I¡¯m very honoured.¡± Mo Cheng smiled and looked down at Xiao Jiu. She gave him a thumbs up. Amazing, amazing.

    Xiao Jiu smiled at Mo Cheng and made an OK gesture.

    Shi Yan was looking at the styles and fabrics and didn¡¯t notice their small movements. Mo Cheng¡¯s designs were good in all aspects. Plus, Xiao Jiu was a handsome and cool model. Anyone who saw the effect of his fitting couldn¡¯t help but want to buy it. In just a month, AC¡¯s brand had a bit of fame in the upper-ss society.

 Chapter 1099 - He Doesnâ€™t Care About His Reputation?

    <h4>Chapter 1099: He Doesn¡¯t Care About His Reputation?</h4>

    Shi Yan seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right, Miss Mo, you should find another girl of the same age to shoot with the model. Whether it¡¯s her looks or temperament, she should be simr to Xiao Jiu. The effect will be even better.¡±

    Mo Cheng did not expect Shi Yan to be so meticulous. She gave him another five points in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m still looking. It¡¯s just too difficult to find a girl who is on par with Xiao Jiu.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Jiu said, ¡°Uncle Shi, let someone else send me back. You and Sister Mo will go for a meal together.¡±

    Shi Yan thought for a moment, that it was feasible, then nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Xiao Chen to send you back. You¡¯re not allowed to run around on the road, understand?¡±

    Xiao Jiu acted like he was very obedient and promised, ¡°Uncle Shi, I understand. I have to go home to eat with Mom.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Shi Yan asked Xiao Chen to drive Xiao Jiu back.

    After Xiao Jiu left, Shi Yan looked at Mo Cheng and said, ¡°Miss Mo, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mo Cheng said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    When they reached the office building, Shi Yan walked in front and opened the passenger door for Mo Cheng in a gentlemanly manner.

    Shi Yan bought the car himself, but he had only driven it a few times.

    Mo Cheng felt that Shi Yan was a gentleman and even opened the door for her.

    The two of them got into the car one after the other.

    Shi Yan fastened his seatbelt and drove away.

    It was Mo Cheng¡¯s first time being alone with Shi Yan. In addition to the fact that she had a very good impression of him, her heart was beating rapidly due to excitement.

    Shi Yan asked while driving, ¡°Miss Mo, what would you like to eat?¡±

    Mo Cheng did not like the way Shi Yan addressed her, so she suggested, ¡°Mr Shi, you can just call me Mo Cheng.¡±

    It was just a form of address, but Shi Yan did not mind. ¡°Sure, Mo Cheng, where do you want to eat?¡±

    Only then did Mo Cheng say with satisfaction, ¡°Today, I¡¯m treating you to a meal. You can just go to the restaurant you like.¡±

    However, Shi Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m not eating alone, so you¡¯d better tell me what you like so that I can decide which restaurant is more suitable.¡±

    Mo Cheng¡¯s impression of Shi Yan instantly reached 90. This was a very, very high score for the man she knew.

    ¡°I realized that you¡¯re very attentive and quite good at taking care of people. If it were anyone else, they would go straight to the restaurant they like.¡±

    This was the first time Shi Yan heard a woman praise him like this. He smiled and said, ¡°This is a courtesy that all gentlemen should have. Ladies first. Moreover, you may not like what I like.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m quite happy to have dinner with you...¡±

    Shi Yan was puzzled. ¡°Huh?¡± He asked.

    Mo Cheng had spoken too hastily just now, so she told him her true thoughts. She exined, ¡°I¡¯m just happy to have the opportunity to ask you for advice. You¡¯ve rejected me several times before.¡±

    When this matter was brought up, Shi Yan still felt apologetic. It was because Lord Fu and Young Madam Fu were not at home. The reason why he stayed in Jiangcheng and did not follow Young Madam Fu to look for Lord Fu was that many things needed him to handle.

    ¡°I was too busy previously. I really couldn¡¯t find the time.¡±

    Previously, they had been contacting each other by phone. This time, when Mo Cheng heard him say that he was busy in person, she suddenly felt that he might really be very busy, which was why he did not have the time toe out.

    However...

    ¡°Do you think being Lord Fu¡¯s special assistant is this busy even during the New Year? No holidays?¡±

    ¡°Of course the special assistant is busy. It¡¯s just that this year¡¯s situation is special and there are no holidays,¡± Shi Yan answered concisely.

    Mo Cheng¡¯s sense of loss from being rejected several times before hadpletely disappeared. ¡°I see. Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    Relieved? Shi Yan gave Mo Cheng a puzzled look and did not ask.

    In the end, the two of them decided to go to a Chinese restaurant. The restaurant was Shi Yan¡¯s.

    In the restaurant, it was lunchtime, so there were rtively more customers.

    Fortunately, Shi Yan booked a table on the way, so there was no need to wait after they went.

    The location Shi Yan chose was very good. By the window, one could see the night view.

    When the waiters brought the dishes to the table one after another, Mo Cheng looked at the dishes that looked, smelled, and tasted good. She realized that Shi Yan¡¯s taste was very good. She picked up her chopsticks, picked up a piece of hibiscus pork trotter pot, and was ready to put it into her mouth.

    Shi Yan reminded her at this moment, ¡°Let it cool down before eating. It¡¯s very hot.¡±

    Mo Cheng¡¯s hands paused, but she had touched her lips. It was indeed very hot, so she subconsciously moved the dish away.

    She looked up at Shi Yan, who was opposite her. He smiled slightly, then picked up his chopsticks, picked up the dishes slowly, and put a very small piece into his mouth to eat.

    Previously, it was 90 points, so now it was 95 points.

    Shi Yan slowly chewed the food in his mouth. When he raised his eyes, he saw Mo Cheng, who was opposite him, holding her chopsticks. The piece of meat was still on the chopsticks. He reminded her, ¡°You can eat now.¡±

    Only then did Mo Cheng React. Her face was slightly red. She put the meat on the chopsticks into her mouth and started eating. She found that the food here tasted very good.

    Seeing Mo Cheng¡¯s reaction, Shi Yan curled the corner of his mouth and continued eating.

    Mo Cheng ate the food in her mouth. From time to time, she would nce at Shi Yan, who was sitting opposite him. She realized that Shi Yan had always been eating slowly. He was neither too fast nor too slow, and his eating style was very good.

    How could such an outstanding person not have a girlfriend?

    Shi Yan noticed that Mo Cheng always looked like she wanted to say something but was hesitant. He took the initiative to ask, ¡°Do you have something to say?¡±

    Mo Cheng pursed her lips and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Mr Shi, Xiao Jiu said that you have never had a girlfriend before. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be suspicious about. I have indeed never had a girlfriend before.¡± Shi Yan could not help butugh when he heard that. Why did Xiao Jiu say everything? Did he not care about his reputation?

    Mo Cheng was still a little in disbelief when she heard it with her ears. ¡°You¡¯re so outstanding. There must be many girls who like you. Why haven¡¯t you had a girlfriend?¡±

    After asking, she felt that it was impolite and quickly changed her words. ¡°I just think that you¡¯re very outstanding. I don¡¯t have any other meaning.¡±

    She smiled awkwardly and immediately lowered her head to continue eating. What kind of questions did she ask just now?

    Shi Yan said indifferently, ¡°If I really have to find a reason, I didn¡¯t meet such women and haven¡¯t met a suitable one. In addition, I¡¯m very busy at work.¡±

    What Shi Yan said was the truth. All the female employees in thepany were afraid of Shi Yan. Even if someone liked Shi Yan and wanted to chase after him, no one would dare to go up to Shi Yan when he was at work with his seriousness. Therefore, he was an exception.

    As for the rest, the number of women that he had contact with was really low. In addition to his special status as a special assistant, he was indeed very busy. He was so busy that he did not have time to think about his problems.

    ¡°I see.¡± Mo Cheng was extremely excited. She had met such a good man. If she didn¡¯t work hard to seize him, she would really let down the opportunity that God had created for her.

    Due to his upational disease, Shi Yan subconsciously thought, ¡°You¡¯re so interested in other people¡¯s love experiences. Are you trying to learn from them?¡±

    Mo Cheng hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    Shi Yan curved his lips, ¡°Then you are not going to introduce a girlfriend to me?¡±

 Chapter 1100 - I Canâ€™t Wait Any Longer

    <h4>Chapter 1100: I Can¡¯t Wait Any Longer</h4>

    Shi Yan was just asking casually, but Mo Cheng was stunned. Introduce a girlfriend? Wasn¡¯t she there?

    Shi Yan didn¡¯t care about Mo Cheng¡¯s reaction. Instead, he directly mentioned the main purpose of the dinner. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Tell me your thoughts on the future development of thepany.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Cheng was stunned. Although she had thought about it, she didn¡¯t think deeply about it. Talking about development was just an excuse that Xiao Jiu came up with for her at thest minute. It was difficult for her to improvise now.

    She ate a mouthful of rice. Perhaps because she was nervous, she did not know where to start for a moment.

    Shi Yan picked up the orange juice and took a sip. After waiting for a while, he saw that Mo Cheng had not spoken yet. He looked up at her and said, ¡°Have you not thought about it yet?¡±

    Mo Cheng¡¯s eyes shifted and she replied, ¡°I want to hear your opinion first.¡±

    ¡°My opinion?¡± Shi Yan thought for a moment, then he said very seriously, ¡°Although yourpany has only been developing for less than two months, and it¡¯s a luxury brand, you can¡¯t just sell goods online. You need to have a shop in a prime location and do physical sales. You can make some short video ads to increase your poprity and attract more customers. ¡°Rich people are willing to spend money for their children. They can open chain stores in various cities. These are all in theter stages. Once you have poprity, many people will be willing to join a chain store. You can save money by renting a store. ¡°If you want to sell, you need to create another brand under AC. At the same time, you need to expand the factory too and recruit some skilled workers and designers. These details need to be sorted out into a n.¡±

    What Shi Yan said was very detailed, and Mo Cheng listened very seriously too. The problem they were facing now was that the stores in prime locations not only needed money but had to have a facade too. A good facade had long been bought by rich people, when would it be her turn?

    Shi Yan saw that Mo Cheng was in a difficult position and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    Mo Cheng said with some difficulty, ¡°A facade in a prime location is too difficult.¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about a facade in a prime location. During the New Yearst year, Xiao Jiu¡¯s three uncles did not give him any new year money. They gave a facade in a prime location. It hasn¡¯t been renovated yet. It can be used as an investment.¡±

    Mo Cheng realized that Xiao Jiu¡¯s words were not exaggerated at all. His uncles were all people with power and influence. It was a prime location. Without power, it would be very difficult to get it.

    ¡°I¡¯m too lucky to have met Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu is my financier. He has money, looks, and power. I want to cling to his golden legs.¡±

    Shi Yan did notment. Mo Cheng had indeed met a noble person when he met Xiao Jiu. Otherwise, with Mo Cheng¡¯s brain and money, it would be difficult for her to do it even if she spent her entire life.

    After the meal, Shi Yan had paid the bill.

    After he got into the car, Mo Cheng said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I would treat you? Why did you pay the bill first?¡±

    Shi Yan said while driving, ¡°When you go out for a meal, how can you let a woman treat you?¡±

    ¡°I used up your time and you still have to spend money to treat me, how embarrassing would that be? I have to treat you next time.¡± She was smart to fight for the next opportunity to have a meal together.

    Shi Yan said, ¡°When your business is big enough, you can treat me to a good meal again.¡±

    Mo cheng whispered, ¡°How long will you have to wait? I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±

    Shi Yan was puzzled. ¡°Huh?¡± He asked.

    Mo Cheng turned her head to look at Shi Yan. ¡°Mr Shi, do you have any hobbies?¡±

    ¡°Hobbies? Exercise, read, often drink with my brothers, and travel during the holidays.¡±

    Thinking about it, he didn¡¯t have many hobbies. During his free time, other than drinking and chatting with the Ye brothers, he would probably read books and spend two hours every day exercising.

    Mo Cheng asked again, ¡°Then do you usually cook and eat at home?¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook, so I often eat outside.¡±

    ¡°I know how to cook. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll show you something. Just assume it¡¯s a reward for teaching me a lot of things. How about it?¡±

    Mo Cheng looked at Shi Yan with anticipation.

    Shi Yan turned his head to look at Mo Cheng. Ever since he was born, this was probably the first time he had met a woman who offered to cook for him. After thinking about it for a moment, he readily agreed, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Mo Cheng was delighted, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then when is convenient for you? I¡¯ll go to your house after I buy the ingredients.¡±

    Shi Yan only replied politely just now, but he didn¡¯t expect Mo Cheng to be so serious. He was thinking since he agreed to it, so he didn¡¯t bother with the free time he had recently. He said, ¡°This weekend, I¡¯ll go buy the ingredients.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to cook and buy ingredients, so you might not be as good as me.¡± Mo Cheng thought that the two of them needed a lot of time to spend together, so she changed her mind. ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy the ingredients together?¡±

    As someone who didn¡¯t cook, he was not good at buying ingredients.

    So he agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Shi Yan sent Mo Cheng to the rental apartment, Mo Cheng thanked him and unbuckled her seatbelt before getting out of the car.

    Shi Yan turned his head and looked at the ce where she rented the apartment. Not only was it remote, but the environment didn¡¯t seem to be very good either. There were no street lights in this area, and there were no properties either. It wasn¡¯t safe enough for a woman.

    He pushed open the car door and got out. He called out to her, ¡°Mo Cheng.¡±

    Mo Cheng hurriedly turned around when she heard him. Seeing that Shi Yan had also gotten out of the car, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°Mr Shi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°I suggest you rent a new house. This ce is very far from where you work, and it¡¯s not safe enough.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little far. The rent is very cheap, it¡¯s safe...¡± Actually, Mo Cheng felt that it was unsafe. Last time, she had met a drunkard who dragged her into a dark alley. Fortunately, someone had passed by and helped her, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rent a new house. Thank you for your reminder, Mr Shi.¡±

    Shi Yan nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you then, Mr Shi.¡± Mo Cheng smiled at him. Then, she tightened her bag and turned around to walk into the dpidated residential area.

    Shi Yan stood in ce and watched Mo Cheng¡¯s figure walk into the darkness. He didn¡¯t turn around and get into the car until she was out of sight.

    Ever since Shi Yan had agreed, Mo Cheng had been looking forward to the weekend. She was smiling every day, and when she was designing her clothes, it was especially smooth.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to wait until this day.

    Mo Cheng woke up early in the morning and even specially dressed herself up before leaving the house.

    Shi Yan was waiting downstairs in his car. When he saw that someone had arrived, he got out of the car and opened the door to wait for her. He saw Mo Cheng walking over step by step. She was only twenty-two years old, just like a flower. In addition, Mo Cheng¡¯s personality was lively, she gave people the feeling that she was full of vitality.

    On the other hand, he was twenty-nine years old, just like an older man.

    Mo Cheng saw Shi Yan waiting for her from afar, so she quickened his pace and walked over. She said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, right?¡±

    The corners of Shi Yan¡¯s mouth curled into a faint smile. ¡°No, get in the car first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Cheng and Shi Yan got in the car one after another.

    Mo Cheng asked Shi Yan to drive to the vegetable market.

 Chapter 1101 - You Are an Old Cow Eating Young Grass

    <h4>Chapter 1101: You Are an Old Cow Eating Young Grass</h4>

    The market was very big, and there were a lot of people. It was a little noisy too.

    Mo Cheng was in charge of picking, and Shi Yan was in charge of carrying.

    The two of them couldn¡¯t eat much. After Mo Cheng saw the dishes, she said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Shi Yan lowered his head and looked at the dishes in his hands. He felt that there weren¡¯t enough. ¡°You¡¯d better pick more. These dishes aren¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to eat much. It¡¯s a waste to buy too much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not two people, it¡¯s seven people.¡±

    Once he mentioned the other four people, Ye Mo suggested going out for a drinkst night. He refused and only casually mentioned that people were cooking for him at home. In the end, those people insisted oning over.

    They were all brothers, so he couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Mo Cheng asked, ¡°Why are there seven people?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all my brothers. When they heard that I was eating at home, they came over.¡± If Shi Yan had known earlier, he would find an excuse. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for Mo Cheng.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy more vegetables.¡± Although there was no time for the two of them to be alone, Mo Cheng didn¡¯t mind. She turned around and continued to choose the vegetables.

    Shi Yan didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t mind at all. He carried the convenience bag and followed behind her.

    After buying the groceries, he left the market.

    Shi Yan bought a small vi in the vi area. It was too big for a person to live alone, so it seemed very empty.

    It was Mo Cheng¡¯s first time in Shi Yan¡¯s house. She followed Shi Yan in. The moment he opened the door, she heard men chatting inside.

    When the people inside heard the sound of the door opening, they all stopped talking. They turned their heads to look at the entrance and saw Shi Yan walking in. Behind him was a woman. Their eyes lit up.

    Mo Cheng saw five men sitting on both sides of the sofa. All of them were tall and handsome. Were these Shi Yan brothers?

    Shi Yan introduced, ¡°They are all my brothers, Ye Luo, Ye Mo, Ye Qing, Ye Liang, and Ye Chen. There are still a lot of people who haven¡¯te over.¡±

    The five handsome men in front of Mo Cheng greeted politely, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± The five people on the sofa spoke almost at the same time and stared at Mo Cheng.

    Mo Cheng was embarrassed. She pointed to the kitchen and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash the vegetables first.¡±

    Then, she took the vegetables from Shi Yan¡¯s hands and went into the kitchen.

    Once Mo Cheng left, Ye Qing and Ye Mo stood up and drove Shi Yan to the sofa to sit down on both sides.

    ¡°Shi Yan, is she the Mo Cheng you were talking about? When did you get a girlfriend? She didn¡¯t say a word.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that girl is that old. She can¡¯t be a student, right? Shi Yan, you¡¯re an old cow eating young grass.¡±

    Hearing the Ye brother¡¯sments, Shi Yan smiled and exined, ¡°What are you thinking? She¡¯s not my girlfriend. She is the boss of Xiao Jiu¡¯s investment in children¡¯s clothing. She just graduated from university and doesn¡¯t know much about entrepreneurship. I can¡¯t let Xiao Jiu lose money, right?¡±

    ¡°Shi Yan, just keep pretending. The girl hase to your house to cook, and you still refuse to admit it.¡± Ye Mo nced at the kitchen and said.

    Shi Yan exined helplessly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°Is she really not your girlfriend?¡± Ye Chen pressed on.

    Shi Yan seriously replied, ¡°She really isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go chase after her. I¡¯m surrounded by men. There¡¯s not a single girl.¡± Ye Chen nced at the Ye brothers. Whether they looked up or down, they were all men.

    Shi Yan was stunned for a moment, then reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t scare the girl.¡±

    ¡°Then give me her contact information.¡±

    Ye Chen had just finished speaking when Ye Qing pulled his arm. ¡°You¡¯re trying to steal a brother¡¯s corner. Shi Yan didn¡¯t admit it, maybe he¡¯s embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. She¡¯s indeed not my girlfriend, but be careful. She¡¯s still a girl, so she¡¯s timid.¡±

    After Shi Yan said that, he thought of something and said, ¡°As for her contact information, I¡¯d better ask her. This is a show of respect for her.¡±

    Ye Chen felt embarrassed because of Ye Qing¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±

    Shi Yan looked at Ye Luo and realized that he had brought President Ba over. ¡°Why do you bring her everywhere?¡±

    Ye Luo replied expressionlessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there would be delicious food?¡±

    Shi Yan remembered that he had just casually mentioned it yesterday. He did not expect that the cat woulde as well. ¡°So you brought President Ba over? Why does it feel like you¡¯re bringing your family along with you?¡±

    Ye Qing looked at Ye Luo when he heard that. He really did feel that way. ¡°President Ba is used to Ye Luo hugging it. Look at its small eyes. It looks like it¡¯s enjoying it.¡±

    Ye Luo asked, ¡°Do you have any fish?¡±

    Shi Yan nodded. ¡°Yes, I bought two.¡±

    Ye Luo: ¡°That¡¯s just right. President Ba, eat one.¡±

    President Ba¡¯s eyes lit up. He was nestled in Ye Luo¡¯s embrace, but he suddenly raised his head. ¡°Meow¡±

    Ye Qing said, ¡°President Ba, you must be happy.¡±

    Ye Luo saw President Ba¡¯s reaction. It was within his expectations.

    Shi Yan nced at the kitchen. He thought that if a girl wanted to cook for so many people, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go help.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up and walked into the kitchen. He saw Mo Cheng standing by the side of the pool. She was wearing an apron that he had bought at the market. It was twenty dors.

    The kitchen had always been a decoration. Because Mo Cheng had said that she wanted to cook, he had gotten someone to purchase the kitchen utensils. Now that he looked at it, it seemed to have be a little different.

    ¡°Let me help you.¡± He walked over and stood beside Mo Cheng.

    Mo Cheng said as she washed the vegetables, ¡°No need. You can just chat with your brother. I can do it alone.¡±

    ¡°There are seven of us eating.¡± Shi Yan nced at the kitchen counter. It was filled with dishes and dishes. This was probably the reason why he never entered the kitchen.

    ¡°If I knew this, I would have gone to a hotel to eat. It¡¯s too troublesome.¡±

    Mo Cheng said indifferently, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not troublesome. I just need to cook more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash the vegetables. It¡¯ll be faster.¡± Shi Yan had taken off his suit jacket, unbuttoned it, and rolled up the sleeves of his shirt.

    Mo Cheng nced at the dishes that needed to be prepared in front of him. She picked up the potatoes that had not been peeled and handed them to Shi Yan. ¡°Then help me peel the potatoes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Although Shi Yan had never peeled potatoes before, he had peeled apples before, so he was quite skilled.

    Bright Garden.

    Although Qin Shu was idle at home, herpany¡¯s business was not dyed. It was all solved by herptop.

    She took off her Bluetooth headset and ended the two-hour international meeting. She stretched her back.

    At this time, Lychee walked in with a te in her hand. She said as if she was presenting a treasure, ¡°Madam Fu, look, this is the coconut milk cake that the chef in the garden just bake. Try It.¡±

    Qin Shu happened to be hungry as well. When she saw the coconut milk cake, she took out a piece and took a bite before eating it.

    Lychee saw Qin Shu eat two mouthfuls and asked, ¡°Madam Fu, how does it taste?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious. Leave a few pieces for Xiao Jiu. He will like it.¡± After saying that, Qin Shu ate another two mouthfuls. In a short while, she finished the coconut milk cake in her hand and picked up another piece.

    At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. She had no choice but to put down the cake and pick up the phone. She heard the other party say, ¡°Madam Fu, Mu Lan wants to see you.¡±

 Chapter 1102 - It Turns Out Her Mother Was Impregnated by Her FiancÃ©

    <h4>Chapter 1102: It Turns Out Her Mother Was Impregnated by Her Fianc¨¦</h4>

    Qin Shu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did you suddenly want to see me?¡±

    ¡°Qin Ya was diagnosed with cancer. She said that as long as you save her daughter, she¡¯ll tell you something rting to your background that would interest you.¡±

    Cancer?

    No wonder Mu Lan suddenly wanted to see her even though they had not spoken to each other in years. It turned out that she wanted to save her daughter.

    Her background?

    ¡°Make the arrangements. I¡¯ll go see Mu Lan.¡±

    ¡°Right away, Young Madam Fu.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up. What exactly did Mu Lan know, and how was she so confident it would interest her?

    ¡°I¡¯m going out. Keep the coconut milk cake; I¡¯ll eat it when Ie back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Madam Fu.¡± Li Zhi bowed and kept the remaining coconut milk cake.

    Qin Shu thought of asking Ye Luo to drive her to meet Mu Lan, but she could not find him. Neither he nor President Ba was around, so she retrieved her keys and drove herself.

    The director of the mental hospital received her personally.

    Qin Shu wore a mask and followed the director to Mu Lan¡¯s room. Despite no air conditioning, the patients often shivered in the cold evening air thanks to their thin beddings and sparsely heated rooms.

    Mu Lan fell off her bed when she saw Qin Shu at the door. The previously ill-natured young woman was now an adult with the bearing and poise to match her elegance.

    On the other hand, Mu Lan¡¯s beauty had faded, her charm a shadow of the past. At this moment, she had aged more than ten years, with deep wrinkles contouring her once radiant skin. Even if she met someone familiar, she might not be able to recognise her.

    She crawled on all fours, not a trace of her past arrogance in her diminished form. Dignity was something Mu Lan no longer cared about as she cried, ¡°Qin Shu, please save my daughter. She has cancer and needs money to undergo surgery. If you save my daughter, I will tell you a secret. Qin Hai has been keeping a secret from you.¡±

    Qin Shu could not be bothered to listen to a madwoman¡¯s drivel and got to the point, ¡°What is this secret?¡±

    Desperation was the face Mu Lan wore with tears streaming down her face and a choked nose. Anyone who saw her would feel pity. ¡°If you don¡¯t promise to save my daughter, I won¡¯t tell you anything. If I told you before you gave me your word, what would I do if you decided against saving my daughter?¡±

    Qin Shu looked down at Mu Lan and sneered, ¡°Do you have the right to negotiate with me? If this so-called ¡®secret¡¯ is nothing more than somemon triviality, it¡¯d be a waste of my time and effort listening to it, let alone saving your daughter.¡±

    Mu Lan nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood. Her daughter had cancer, and time was of the essence. If she dragged things out, her daughter could die.

    Grinding her teeth in dismay, Mu Lan caved. For her daughter¡¯s life, she would risk it all!

    ¡°Qin Hai is not your biological father.¡±

    Qin Shu felt like she had received a p to the face. She must have misheard. ¡°What did you say? Say it again.¡±

    ¡°Qin Hai is not your biological father,¡± Mu Lan repeated.

    Qin Hai was not her father... Qin Hai was not her father! An inexplicable sense of relief washed over her as she learned the impossible. So Qin Hai was not her biological father... Although he had never treated her well, he never abused her.

    But... If Qin Hai was not her biological father, then who was?

    Qin Shu cast her sights on Mu Lan¡¯s grovelling form and asked, ¡°If you know Qin Hai isn¡¯t my biological father, you must know what transpired between him and my mother. Who is my real father?¡±

    ¡°It was not something I knew off immediately. Before joining the Qin family, Qin Hai often came to my ce. Remember, this happened almost 25 years ago. From what I know, Qin Hai saved your mother by some stroke of luck. When your mother woke up, she believed she had had sex with Qin Hai. Meanwhile, Qin Hai was lovestruck. He did not bother correcting your mother¡¯s misunderstanding because he thought it would jeopardise his chances with her.¡±

    ¡°Qin Hai loved your mother and took good care of her. Sometime after, your mother learned she was pregnant, so she married Qin Hai. Not once did your mother or Qin Hai sleep together in the same bed. Even after she gave birth to you, she continued with this practice.¡±

    Mu Lan paused, a wry smile hanging loosely on her lips, ¡°Your mother was an amazing woman. I don¡¯t know how she managed to scrunch up enough to start a business, but she did, and she was sessful. Everyoneuded her for her ability... Qin Hai could not take it. He felt like your mother was trampling on his pride since he was not as capable as she was. Your mother¡¯s continual refusal to sleep in the same bed was a point of contention for him.¡±

    As Mu Lan spoke, her voice grew softer, as if she feared recounting those events lost in the river of time.

    ¡°Qin Hai unintentionally saved Wen Xin, your mother. Wen Xin was the name Long Ziling took when she met Qin Hai. Your mother wanted a clean te, a fresh start to a new life, from what I know. Wen Xin was only 19 then. She was young and beautiful. Some would have even described her as a country toppling beauty.¡±

    It was love at first sight for Qin Hai. Wen Xin was drugged, and when she awoke, she found herself in the care of a strange man. She believed that the man had taken advantage of her while under the drug¡¯s influence.

    Qin Hai did not correct this erroneous assumption, and it served as proof in Wen Xin¡¯s eyes that her belief was not unfounded.

    Perhaps the fault ought to lie with both since neither Wen Xin nor Qin Hai spoke up to rify the situation. Both were afraid, for different reasons, the other would walk out on them if they brought up what had urred.

    When Wen Xin learned she was pregnant, she immediately thought of Qin Hai. Meanwhile, Qin Hai capitalised on the situation by saying he would take responsibility and marry the love of his life. Wen Xin wanted to give her unborn child a proper family, so she reluctantly agreed to the marriage.

    From the time they met to the birth of Qin Shu, they always slept in separate beds. Wen Xin wanted to start a new life ¨C just not this life she hadnded herself. She felt repulsed by the very sight of Qin Hai, refusing to ept his advances because she wrongly believed he hadmitted a wrong against her person.

    Time passed swiftly, and it was not long before Qin Shu turned one. That was when Wen Xin proposed a divorce. She held no illusions; there were no romantic feelings between Qin Hai and her. Moreover, Wen Xin knew that her baby girl was not Qin Hai¡¯s when she was born.

    Wen Xin had thought her daughter would share her eye colour. Not in her wildest dreams did she expect them to burn a brilliant amber.

    She would never forget those pair of amber eyes, those eyes that haunted her dreams.

    Contrary to her hopes, Qin Hai rejected her. He argued that there was still time for love to bloom between them and that he could not let his daughter lose the only home she had ever known.

    Qin Hai promised Wen Xin that he would never force her to do anything she did not want or touch her without her express permission.

    Under these conditions, Wen Xin agreed. She did not want her daughter to be a joke or grow up not knowing a father¡¯s love for their child.

    Wen Xin turned her attention elsewhere since she had agreed to stay with Qin Hai. It was what led to the business venture she started.

    Wen Xin wanted to give her daughter the best she could give andpensate Qin Hai simultaneously.

    It was also why Qin Hai had shares in Wen Xin¡¯spany.

    When thepany became famous and share prices soared, money was no longer a problem for their small family of three.

    However, dissatisfaction brewed in the depths of Qin Hai¡¯s heart. Why did he have a wife but could not touch her?

    In a drunk induced haze, he barged into Wen Xin¡¯s room and tried to force himself on her, only to be ruthlessly pped sober by Wen Xin.

    From then on, Qin Hai seldom drank at home, opting to drink in a bar. Qin Hai was by no means ugly. He was quite the strapping young man in his youth with sharp features, a slim physique, and plenty of money to go around. Many women eyed him hungrily, taking the initiative to hook up with this young man.

    It was around then that he met Mu Lan. He even got her pregnant on their first night together. Mu Lan, the understanding, the affectionate woman she was, was much to Qin Hai¡¯s liking. Thus, it came to be that she became Qin Hai¡¯s mistress.

    While Qin Hai was out partying, Wen Xin was busily nning business trips and meeting with potential partners with little to no time to rest.

    Although Qin Hai was dissatisfied that everyone in thepany praised Wen Xin and listened to Wen Xin, he still loved Wen Xin and wanted life to continue the way it was.

    Still, not everyone was happy with the status quo. Mu Lan wanted more; she wanted to be more than just Qin Hai¡¯s mistress. If it meant she had to depose Wen Xin as Qin Hai¡¯s wife to achieve her goals... Well, Wen Xin could only me herself for standing in her way.

 Chapter 1103 - Seeing a Different Side to Her Mother and Master

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Seeing a Different Side to Her Mother and Master</h4>

    Mu Lan often heard Qin Haiin when he was drunk, so she was privy to more things than most. Grabbing hold of Qin Hai¡¯s dissatisfaction, Mu Lan engaged in pillow talk, slowly poisoning him against Wen Xin.

    It led to a series of events that happenedter.

    After listening to Mu Lan¡¯s words, Qin Shu found out what happened that year. She never understood why her mother would fall for Qin Hai and work herself so hard.

    It was amazing how a simple misunderstanding had snowballed and led to the misfortune her family faced.

    Her mother must have agreed to marry Qin Hai because she wanted to give her aplete family.

    Her mother had said that she was the most important person to her.

    Looking at Mu Lan, even if her mother and Qin Hai had no feelings for each other, she was still the third wheel in the marriage.

    ¡°So... You don¡¯t know who my biological father is?¡±

    Mu Lan was afraid that Qin Shu did not believe her.

    She shook her head desperately, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know what Qin Hai said while drunk, no more. Even Qin Hai doesn¡¯t know who your biological father is. Please, I beg of you, save my daughter. Otherwise, she really won¡¯t be able to live.¡±

    Qin Shu reyed their conversation in her mind and assessed that Mu Lan was speaking the truth. Her mother, Wen Xin, was already pregnant when she met Qin Hai. In such a case, she would not have mentioned her past to Qin Hai; such was her mother¡¯s character.

    ¡°I will have someone send her to the hospital for treatment. Still, cancer is cancer. Whether or not she¡¯ll live is in the hands of fate.¡±

    Qin Shu walked away, having said her piece.

    With Qin Shu¡¯s words, Mu Lan heaved a sigh of relief. She could only pray for a miracle and hope her daughter lived.

    Qin Shu squinted against the ring sun overhead as she stepped out of the mental hospital.

    Qin Hai was not her biological father, and her mother never carried any affection for him. For reasons she could not exin, it felt like the bonds constricting her heart had loosened, a scar finally fading after years of constant torment.

    Relief. Yes, it was a sense of relief. All those doubts, the question of an absence of fatherly affection, everything became clear to Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu lowered her head and took the stairs down to where she parked her car. Once she strapped herself in, she started the engine and drove back to Bright Garden.

    As she drove, Qin Shu recalled what Hai Ze had said about her mother when she was in Miao Xin.

    Her mother had eloped with the man she liked because her grandfather did not approve of her marrying someone other than Miao Xin.

    That year, her mother was 16, and she met Qin Hai when she was 19. Her mother had been with that man for more than two years, so it was very likely that the man was her biological father.

    She then thought of her master and the painting. It was something he painted.

    She still remembered the mother in the painting. She was very young in that painting, no older than eighteen. Her eyes were a fathomless blue, azure in lustre.

    A thought struck her then. Could Master be...?

    So shocked was Qin Shu by the epiphany she reached that she failed to break in time and crashed into the guardrail. The car tail-gaiting her rammed into her a millisecondter.

    The traffic police were quick to respond, rushing over to maintain order. Many people suffered injuries in the collision, and the police called for an emergency dispatch to provide first-aid to the injured.

    A strong sense of nausea hit Qin Shu. Her ears were ringing, and she could barely open her eyes.

    After an indeterminable amount of time, her surroundings quietened. The sudden shift from overwhelming noise to pin-drop silence was overwhelming. Only the steady beat of her heart in her ears kept her conscious.

    Everything was dark. Qin Shu could see nothing beyond the shroud stealing sight. A sh of light, a soft glow, began expanding in the atramentous desert of her mind. Soon, a bright moon hung overhead, its cold light dispelling the shadows and illuminating her surroundings.

    A face appeared, a face she would know anywhere. The handsome young man looked like a paintinge to life, his features having yet to shed the tenderness of youth.

    The young man appeared to be sleeping with his eyes shut tightly.

    It was Fu Tingyu as he was in his youth.

    In his arms was a young girl. After a moment, Qin Shu realised that she was the girl in Fu Tingyu¡¯s arms. Perhaps he was afraid she would feel cold, so he hugged her as tightly as possible, wrapping his coat around her. It looked quiteical on her much smaller frame; a guess would put it at two sizes toorge.

    They were not on Mount Qi but somewhere in the neighbouring province. She and Fu Tingyu had snuck out.

    Qin Shu vaguely remembered something. She had wanted to pick hawthorn berries in the mountains, and Fu Tingyu insisted on apanying her. Not long into their search, the weather took a turn for the worst, and it began raining heavily.

    They hid in a small alcove between the jagged cracks in the mountainside, waiting for the rain to stop, but, to their dismay, the rain continued falling inrge sheets well after it got dark out. Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu had no choice but to continue hiding, eating the hawthorn berries they foraged when hunger gnawed.

    Fu Tingyu did not eat sour foods. Eating a hawthorn berry was enough to pucker his lips in a grimace.

    They slept until midnight, when the rain finally stopped. Neither Qin Shu nor Fu Tingyu entertained the thought of heading down without any light. Therefore, they slept, waiting for dawn to break.

    The scene melted away in swirling clouds, transforming once again.

    This time, Qin Shu found herself standing in front of a wooden door. The door was not closed properly, and she could peep into the room through a small gap. She saw two individuals hugging each other tightly. They were her mother and her master.

    Her mother was struggling, doing her best to push her master away. However, it was an act in futility. The hold her master had over her mother was too great; it was not something she could ovee with her meagre strength.

    ¡°Why did you lie to me? You lied not once but twice! Would you lie to me again by teaching my daughter martial arts? You¡¯re nothing more than a hypocrite!¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, please listen to me. I want to teach Babe...¡±

    Before Master could finish his words, Long Ziling interrupted him with a p. ¡°Then why did you disguise yourself as Jin Cheng?¡±

    Her master asked, ¡°If I didn¡¯t disguise myself, would you be willing to see me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thest person I want to see in my life.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, why aren¡¯t you willing to listen? Did you forget that you said you would marry me? Although we don¡¯t have a name...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I, Long Ziling, regret meeting you the most in my life.¡±

    Qin Shu saw her mother cry. Since she was young, it was her first time seeing her mother in tears. It was a heart-wrenching experience.

    She saw her master holding her mother. The two of them struggled and fell onto the bed behind them.

    The only thought on Qin Shu¡¯s mind then was tofort her mother. She was scared, and she wanted that fear to go away, so she pushed open the door intending to prevent her master from bullying her mother.

    When Qin Shu barged in, Long Ziling momentarily forgot her struggle. Her daughter was thirteen. She must have heard everything they had said just now.

    ¡°Erase her memory. I¡¯ll pretend that none of this happened. You¡¯re not her master, and she doesn¡¯t know you. We¡¯ll pretend we never knew each other.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that Babe will find out about what happened between us and tell Qin Hai, right? Do you truly love that man?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I love him. Otherwise, why would there be Xiao Bao? I hope you won¡¯t return and ruin our peaceful life together!¡±

    ¡°What about us?¡±

    Qin Shu had always viewed her master as a cold and aloof man, possessing an otherworldly temperament, much like an immortal.

    It was her first time seeing her master lose hisposure. She could not understand what was going on then. Now, she understood a little better.

    It must have been torture for her master to hear the woman he loved proim her love for another man. It was a wonder he managed to control his emotions as well as he did.

    ¡°Enough. Do you have to say these things in front of Xiao Bao?¡± Long Ziling was angry and anxious. She held her in her arms, trying tofort her frightened daughter.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t help you?¡± It was a threat and a promise if she did not offer him apromise.

    ...

 Chapter 1104 - The Couple Did It on Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 1104: The Couple Did It on Purpose</h4>

    Before her mother and master, Qin Shu could only listen mutely. The scene grew blurry and eventually melted away.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine; it¡¯s just a minor concussion, nothing serious.¡± Gu Yan was a doctor by profession, so he knew whether an injury was serious or not.

    ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t she awoken yet?¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart jumped when he heard that his wife had been in a car ident. Seeing his wife lying unconscious in a hospital bed and listening to Gu Yan¡¯s assurances were two separate things. How could he feel at ease when she was not even conscious?!

    Qin Shu seemed like she was dreaming. She cried with a furrowed brow, ¡°Mom, Master, don¡¯t!¡±

    Fu Tingyu was by her side in a heartbeat, grasping her hand tightly, worry etched on his handsome features. ¡°Babe, what¡¯s wrong? Please wake up.¡±

    Her eyes fluttered open, beholding a familiar face at her side. Her breaths came in sharp, rapid gasps, and she broke out in a cold sweat.

    Fu Tingyu thought his wife had had a nightmare, so heforted her, ¡°Babe, don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m right here; I¡¯ll always be there for you.¡±

    Qin Shu held Fu Tingyu¡¯s arm in a death grip, staring at him vacantly for a long time. He was her tether, grounding her in reality. It took a while, but she managed to calm herself.

    His wife¡¯s silence caused him great anxiety. Could she have lost her memory again?

    ¡°Did you have a nightmare? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Qin Shu took a moment to collect her thoughts. ¡°I never meant to leave without saying goodbye. It was my mother who brought me away forcibly.¡±

    After Han Xiao left, her rtionship with Fu Tingyu eased up a little. They did not fight as much, but that was more to do with their not having any form of meaningful interaction rather than any vague sense of amiability held toward the other.

    Fu Tingyu gave in to her more often than not, and that was a start. Although she still found his words irritating at times, it was much better than before.

    He even promised to go down the mountain with her. The person who did not fulfil their end of the promise would be no better than a dog.

    Fu Tingyu had said that he could go down the mountain at any time, but she could not. She had to wait for her mother to go and pick her up.

    However, their ns derailed as soon as she overheard the conversation between her mother and master.

    Master erased her memories at her mother¡¯s behest. Immediately after, Wen Xin whisked her away back to Jiangcheng...

    Qin Shu knew how it felt to be left behind without so much as a goodbye. How could she not when Han Xiao did that very thing to her?

    A thought crossed Fu Tingyu¡¯s mind as he heard Qin Shu¡¯s apology, surprise lighting up his face. ¡°Are you saying your mother forced you to leave with her? Did you recover your memories? Have you remembered everything that urred on Mount Qi?¡±

    Qin Shu blinked. She was supposed to be ying the amnesiac, but she slipped up in a moment of carelessness.

    Gu Yan rubbed his chin thoughtfully, staring at Qin Shu¡¯s innocent-looking form. Had not she said she would keep up the pretence for a few more days?

    ¡°Why did you go to the mental hospital today?¡± Fu Tingyu only found out that she went to the mental hospital after her car ident. Mu Lan and her daughter were the only ones in the mental hospital.

    Qin Shu did not answer his question. Instead, she said, ¡°I only found out today that Qin Hai is not my biological father. Still, I would like to undergo a paternity test to be sure.¡±

    The shocking piece of news caught Fu Tingyu and Gu Yan tfooted, stunning them into silence.

    ¡°Mu Lan told you,¡± a questioning lilt entered Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice.

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, my mother never loved Qin Hai. If I hadn¡¯t gone to Miao Xin, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have believed it. Now, I know for certain... I¡¯m not Qin Hai¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Fu Tingyu knew of Long Ziling¡¯s elopement. The pieces were falling into ce, painting a messy picture of the events leading up to the present.

    ¡°Qin Hai is not worthy of being your father.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care about that,¡± Qin Shu groused, using her free arm to support herself into a seated position.

    ¡°Let me,¡± Fu Tingyu realised her intention and supported her with both arms, tucking two pillows behind for her to lean on.

    Gu Yan was no stranger to Qin Shu¡¯s past, and he, too, grew indignant over her maltreatment in her youth.

    ¡°You¡¯re too good for someone like Qin Hai; he doesn¡¯t deserve the honour of calling himself your father. Even if you weren¡¯t his real daughter, he should never have treated you so callously as he did.¡±

    ¡°Master erased my memories at my mother¡¯s request. Master loved my mother deeply, and though I may not know when they met, I¡¯m certain they knew each other long before the conversation I overheard between them on Mount Qi. Master must have spirited away my mother and erased her memories so that she would always remain by his side.¡±

    Qin Shu did not want to believe it, but she could not refute the evidence she had seen. Her master loved her mother so much it bordered on an obsession, a twisted desire bred by selfish love. To go so far as to erase her mother¡¯s memories and hold her captive against her wishes... It was inhumane.

    ¡°Master disguised himself while we were learning martial arts on Mount Qi. When we met him the second time, that was his real appearance.¡±

    If nothing else, her master was adept in the art of deception.

    Fu Tingyu pondered for a moment. ¡°Do you suspect Master is your biological father?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Only my mother knows who my biological father is.¡±

    She remembered that her mother said she was Qin Hai¡¯s daughter in front of her master. Was It to hide the truth, or was there some other reason?

    She did not know where Long Ziling was at the moment. If she wanted to know who her biological father was, she would have to wait until she found Long Ziling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about that for now. Are you alright? Do you have a headache?¡±

    Qin Shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The dream sequence had consumed a lot of energy but did little to cause her bodily pain. Qin Shu did not want to stay in the hospital longer than necessary.

    Fu Tingyu frowned. Concern was the strongest emotion he felt at present. Shooting Gu Yan with a questioning look, he waited for his good friend¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Go, go. It¡¯ll do you good to get some rest back home. The chemicals used in hospitals always smell awful,¡± Gu Yan said, giving Fu Tingyu the green light.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive us home.¡± Fu Tingyu locked his arms around his wife and carried her bridal style. The student shift caught Qin Shu by surprise, and she hastily looped her arms around Fu Tingyu¡¯s neck as he carried her out of the ward.

    Gu Yan followed the couple out.

    Qin Shu nestled in Fu Tingyu¡¯s arms. She saw Gu Yan walking behind her and thought of his blind date. She had been looking forward to the follow-up, so she could not help but ask, ¡°Gu Yan, how did yourst blind date go?¡±

    It would have been better if she had not mentioned it. Gu Yan nearly tripped on his feet. Had it not been for his quick reflexes, he would have nted face-first into the ground. Why did she have to bring it up? Could she not read the mood?!

    ¡°Gu Yan, don¡¯t keep me in suspense!¡± Qin Shu looked at Gu Yan with eyes full of anticipation. She wanted to know how his blind date had gone.

    Fu Tingyu walked into the elevator with his wife in his arms. Seeing Gu Yan walk in, he pressed the close button. ¡°I¡¯m also quite curious. Who would have known Uncle Wen¡¯s thinking would be so forward... so... avant-garde?¡±

    Gu Yan red at the young couple. If looks could kill, he would have stabbed both of them to death with his looks. They were picking on him, ganging up on the lone bachelor in the cramped elevator!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t blind dates all the same? What kind of follow-up were you expecting?¡± He mumbled.

    ¡°Is there a man who likes you?¡± Qin Shu asked, keeping the conversation light and spirited.

    Gu Yan was now sure that Qin Shu was doing it on purpose. ¡°Why would you start with a question like that? Why didn¡¯t you ask if any women were interested in me?¡±

    Qin Shu rested her chin on Fu Tingyu¡¯s shoulder and answered coyly, ¡°If a woman hasn¡¯t taken a fancy to you, then that woman must have bad taste. I¡¯m just curious if any of the men on the blind date have taken a fancy to you, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Gu Yan scratched his cheek. ¡°Well... Yes, there were several interested parties, but I rejected them all.¡±

    He had gone on three blind dates with youngdies of prestigious families in Jiangcheng. Not one of them did not take a fancy to him, but he rejected each of them in turn.

    He did not want to get their hopes up, so he rejected them without a second thought.

    ...

 Chapter 1105 - The Reason He Had to Fight For His Life

    <h4>Chapter 1105: The Reason He Had to Fight For His Life</h4>

    There was, of course, that blind date he had with that handsome man, who stood a little more than three centimetres than him. Something about the man reminded him of his uncle, a good head on his shoulders but a little too ruffian-like.

    When they first met, he made it clear that his father had arranged the blind date and that he was not interested in men. Gu Yan thought it only fair to get his point across lest any misunderstanding of their positions arose.

    It was a blind datecking any sense.

    Qin Shu burst intoughter, imagining the scene. ¡°My goodness! I never knew you had a thing for both men and women, Gu Yan. You¡¯ve truly outdone yourself! Then again, the man you went with on that blind date does have good taste.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t say the same if you ever met a true hooligan,¡± Gu Yan snarked.

    Qin Shu patted the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your brother is a hooligan.¡±

    Fu Tingyu, who got shot for no reason: ¡°...¡±

    Gu Yan nced at Fu Tingyu and shook his head. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell.¡±

    ¡°So... the guy you went with on a blind date epted your rejection but still came looking for you afterwards?¡± Qin Shu pressed, dying to know the juiciest details to have piqued her interest.

    ¡°Uncle Gu gave me his contact information, and I blocked him,¡± Gu Yan¡¯s answer was concise and to the point.

    Qin Shu smiled devilishly and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to consider it?¡±

    Gu Yan shook his head like a rattle-drum. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in men. If I have time for a rtionship, I have enough to spend furthering my medical knowledge .¡±

    Qin Shu sighed. ¡°I suppose that makes sense. Such a pity... for the young man, that is.¡±

    Gu Yan nodded subconsciously, but he immediately did a doubletake. ¡°What do you mean ¡®it is a pity for the young man¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Qin Shu ducked, snuggling into Fu Tingyu¡¯s arms with her eyes closed. Sleep beckoned.

    Gu Yan bade farewell, returning to his vi.

    After getting into the car, the man carried the girl to let her rest in peace.

    At first, Qin Shu was merely feigning sleep, but she quickly fell asleep once she closed her eyes.

    She dreamed. At least, it was how she would describe her experience when she woke because nothing else could exin what she saw while dreaming.

    ¡°Chao Yan, when Ie down tomorrow, can you call my brothers and sisters over? We¡¯ll have fun together.¡±

    Ling Bao propped up her chin with both hands and her head tilted. Her jet-ck eyes stared straight at the gauze on Chao Yan¡¯s eyes. She had the urge to tear it off.

    Chao Yan rejected her without a second thought, ¡°No.¡±

    Ling Bao pouted unhappily, ¡°Can¡¯t you say something else besides ¡®no¡¯?¡±

    Chao Yan pursed his lips, drawing a thin line. ¡°There is something I¡¯d like to show you... Would you like to see it?¡±

    Ling Bao jumped at the opportunity of seeing something interesting. ¡°Will it be fun? Okay. Let¡¯s go and see it!¡±

    Chao Yan stood up and held Ling Bao¡¯s hand as he guided her to the house.

    Ling Bao had been here countless times and was very familiar with her surroundings. Guessing the general direction they were heading in, she took the initiative, pulling Chao Yan along. With her leading the way, they sped up considerably.

    After a while, they arrived outside a small house. A white mink fur nket covered the wooden floor, and in the middle of the nket was a ball of ck fluff. The ck fur was a stark contrast to the snow-white nket.

    ¡°Chao Yan, is it a cat?¡± Ling Bao let go of Chao Yan¡¯s hand and ran up to it.

    Chao Yan: ¡°Yes, do you like it?¡±

    ¡°I like it.¡± Ling Bao picked up the cat. The cat was quite obedient, mewling contentedly in her arms. Curious, it squinted its eyes at Ling Bao.

    Chao Yan said, ¡°In the future when I¡¯m not around, let it apany you.¡±

    Ling Bao carried the cat and walked ahead of Chao Yan. She had to look up to meet the much taller youth¡¯s eyes. She pretended to be angry, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? How¡¯ll you disappear if you¡¯re not unwell?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t live past my 18th birthday,¡± Chao Yan casually answered, as if he did not care how long he could live.

    ¡°Who said you won¡¯t live past your 18th birthday? Tell that person to see me. Let¡¯s see if they¡¯ll say the same thing with me asking! Whoever it is can speak a humannguage, can¡¯t they? How could anyone be so crass to wish your death?¡±

    Ling Bao¡¯s aggressive stance made it look like she was about to start a fight.

    Although Chao Yan could not see Ling Bao, he could imagine her fierce look, and he felt touched, ¡°My family said so.¡±

    ¡°Why did they say you wouldn¡¯t live past your 18th birthday?¡± Ling Bao¡¯s tone softened. Anyone who heard her would feel her concern.

    Chao Yan paused, thinking of how he ought to respond, ¡°I have a very strange illness.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re unwell, you should see a doctor. Now that medicine is so advanced, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find a cure to your illness.¡±

    ¡°Not all illnesses are treatable,¡± Chao Yan murmured.

    ¡°How would you know if you haven¡¯t even looked around or asked anyone for help? Or is it the fear of pain keeping you from searching for a cure? I hope you¡¯re not afraid of needles! That¡¯s absurd!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chao Yan did not know whether tough or cry.

    While Chao Yan stewed in silence, Ling Bao took the opportunity to think the matter through. Suddenly, she remembered something her mother once said: No mountain is insurmountable if one has a goal and strives towards it.

    Bearing her mother¡¯s words in mind, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s establish a sect together. By the time you¡¯ve found a cure for yourself, I will have made some achievements in my studies. What do you think of assassins? I like the idea. Wouldn¡¯t taking on marks be cool?¡±

    ¡°Do you have the nerve to kill people?¡± Chao Yan reposted.

    Ling Bao did not want Chao Yan to look down on her, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ve killed plenty of wolves!¡±

    ¡°Wolves aren¡¯t the same as humans,¡± Chao Yan exined patiently.

    Ling Bao was not convinced, retorting, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Chao Yan snorted lightheartedly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I wouldn¡¯t dare do.¡±

    Ling Bao was having second thoughts. Being an assassin was not easy. Hastily, she changed her proposal, ¡°We¡¯ll do something together when you recover from your illness, but whatever we do, we¡¯ll make sure we¡¯re the best of the best!¡±

    Chao Yan quietly listened. After a long while, he asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Ling Bao raised her chin with her nose upturned, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious. Whoever doesn¡¯t keep their word is a dog.¡±

    ¡°I believe you,¡± Chao Yan said.

    Seeing that Chao Yan had agreed, Ling Bao stared at the cat in her arms. ¡°Have you given the cat a name?¡±

    Chao Yan shook his head. ¡°No, not yet.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a name. It is smaller than most cats, and it is also so obedient. How about calling it President Ba?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡±

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Babe, babe. Get up; it¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

    Qin Shu shuttered eyelids cracked open,nding on Fu Tingyu¡¯s figure.

    Fu Tingyu saw his wife wake up but heard no response, so he pinched her cheek, ¡°Are you still sleepy? Haven¡¯t you slept enough yet?¡±

    ¡°No, I had another dream just now,¡± Qin Shook her head and sat up with her hands on the bed, trying to recall the dream even as it slipped away into the fog of memories. It had something to do with Chao Yan...?

    Ever since she had injured Chao Yan, Chao Yan had not contacted her as he would have before.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a dream. Don¡¯t think about it. Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After dinner, Fu Tingyu went to the study to deal with some matters.

    The results of the paternity test were out. It was Ye Luo who brought it over.

    Qin Shu looked at the results. The paternity test affirmed her assumption; she was not Qin Hai¡¯s daughter. The results settled things.

    She put down the paternity test and looked at President Ba, curled up on the sofa. She recalled her dream in the afternoon and suddenly felt a sense of unease.

    She picked up her phone and flipped to Chao Yan¡¯s phone number. The chat records were still there. She scrolled through them, and the further she scrolled, the more uneasy she felt.

    When she reached the end, she froze. Chao Yan had helped her obtain Lanzhi Grass.

    It forced Qin Shu to remember Yin Shi¡¯s words that day. What price did Chao Yan pay to get Lanzhi Grass?

    She lowered her head and stared at Chao Yan¡¯s contact information, her finger hovering over the dial function. Even now, she hesitated.

 Chapter 1106 - Are You Going to Abandon Your Husband and Son Again?

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Are You Going to Abandon Your Husband and Son Again?</h4>

    The dream reyed itself in her mind. Was it real? Had it been a memory of her past?

    Was Chao Yan real? Was it her words which led to the current Crimson Sand Organisation? Had he worked so hard and forced himself to live as long as possible because of that one promise they made to each other?

    Qin Shu stared at her phone for a long time. Eventually, she worked up the courage to dial Chao Yan¡¯s number.

    The truth would unveil itself once she asked him whether it was real or not.

    ¡°... The number you have dialled is currently unavable...¡±

    Unavable?

    Chao Yan had said she should call him using this number if she ever needed help. Why was his phone switched off?

    Was it because of what had happenedst time?

    She had said they would be enemies the next time they met. Chao Yan was the master of the Crimson Sand Organisation, an assassination troupe that would kill anyone for the right price. Qin Shu could not abide by such an organisation and left Chao Yan with those harsh words; it would have been strange if he had not turned off his phone afterwards.

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    She heard President Ba¡¯s telltale cry. Lazily stretching at one corner of the sofa, President Ba arched his back, purring happily. It seemed that he had slept enough.

    Madam?

    Lan Qi had always called President Ba ¡®Madam¡¯. Moreover, when they first met, he had said that President Ba was ¡®Madam¡¯.

    Simrly, in her dream, the cat Chao Yan gifted her with was called ¡®Madam¡¯.

    Qin Shu pulled President Ba into her arms, smoothing his fur tofort him for suddenly doing so.

    ¡°President Ba, were you called Madam before? Did I give you that name too?¡±

    President Ba eyed his mistress curiously, meowing twice by way of response.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I call you Jiaojiao instead?¡± Ye Luo chipped in just then.

    President Ba was dissatisfied with Ye Luo and hissed angrily, ¡°Meow!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter... we¡¯re family, aren¡¯t we?¡± Qin Shu rubbed President Ba¡¯s fur affectionately as she teased details of her dream from her mind.

    When she went to bed that night, Qin Shu found herself awake, staring at the ceiling. She usually slept early, but it was proving quite a challenge today. No matter how she tried, sleep would not take her.

    Fu Tingyu came out of the shower. Qin Shu was probably asleep at this hour. When he lifted the nket andy down beside his wife, Qin Shu turned around and faced him. Her eyes locked with his, and he realised she had not slept yet.

    Qin Shu¡¯s amber eyes burned in the soft darkness of their room. It was a rarity he seldom saw since she preferred dying them ck with a special dye she procured.

    He wrapped his strong arms around her, pulling her into his warm embrace. ¡°It¡¯ste. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±

    Qin Shu nestled against her husband¡¯s firm chest, her fingers drawing circles around his washboard abs. Her slow, rhythmic ministrations elicited a groan of pleasure. ¡°I want to look for my mother.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at the dainty hands working mischief, his arms tightening, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Qin Shu already knew what he would say before he said it. She understood her husband well.

    ¡°While you were indisposed, many things requiring your attention urred. You¡¯ll need to take a look at them. Besides, I¡¯m not a child; there are things I can do myself.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was unhappy with his wife¡¯s response and flipped her over, kissing her roughly. He exerted some pressure, biting her lips to show his dissatisfaction. ¡°You want to leave me alone at home? I beg to differ.¡±

    Qin Shu wound her arms around Fu Tingyu¡¯s neck and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Xiao Jiu with you so that you won¡¯t be alone.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. Can a son bepared to my wife?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s aggrieved look and kissed him gently, hoping to appease him. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Mount Qi to search for clues; there might be something we missed. I don¡¯t want to go around searching for Master like some headless chicken.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at his wife for a long time and said helplessly, ¡°Do you want to go alone?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes. Have a little faith in me; aren¡¯t we inseparable? Once you¡¯ve tidied up things at thepany, you¡¯re more than wee to join me. That is if I¡¯m not back yet.¡±

    Fu Tingyu mulled over Qin Shu¡¯s proposal and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have Ye Luo apany you.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave first thing tomorrow morning.¡± Qin Shu could not wait to find her mother.

    Fu Tingyu knew that she was eager to find Master and Long Ziling, so he reluctantly allowed her to go off on her own. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you make it up to me? Don¡¯t you think I deserve a reward? Imagine how hard it¡¯s been for me, silently enduring all this time...¡±

    He did not need to spell out what he wanted since they were husband and wife, sharing the same bed. How could she not know what Fu Tingyu wanted?

    ¡°Shall we try for a girl?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that we won¡¯t have another child? If you have the energy to think of having another child, you should spend it thinking about how you can please your poor hubby.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s half-lidded eyes bore down on her. their lisp merely inches apart. He could not help but kiss her again.

    It had been so long since they shared such intimacy. Fu Tingyu wanted to give his wife everything he had, but another child was pushing it. He did not want to cause Qin Shu any more pain than was necessary.

    Qin Shu still wanted to fight for it, but Fu Tingyu¡¯s t refusal stopped her; he did not even give her a chance to speak!

    Xiao Jiu was already five years old. He was a coolheaded, handsome, and sensible young boy.

    She did not want to wait too long before having another child. She could not think of anything better than a cute little sister for him.

    ...

    It was Fu Tingyu who asked her to help him put it on.

    He was determined not to have a daughter.

    ¨C

    It waste morning the next day when Qin Shu woke up. The space beside her was conspicuously empty.

    She tried moving around but found that her limbs were sore and weak, a feeling not unlike stuffed cotton.

    Qin Shu looked out the floor-to-ceiling window. It was bright outside, and judging from the sun¡¯s arc, it was around ten in the morning.

    If she knew he would be so rough, she would have kicked him out of bed before he had the chance to do the deed. He was utterly despicable!

    It did not look like she would be going anywhere this morning.

    Qin Shu had her branch and asked Ye Luo to book a ne ticket to Nan Yue¡¯s Ancient City of Wind and Moon at the same time.

    After lunch, she went upstairs to pack her luggage.

    While Lizhi tidied up the dishes, she watched Young Madam Fu head upstairs. She looked tired and barely able to walk, her skin a pale feverish hue. ¡°Is the Young Madam alright?¡±

    Wang Ma happened toe over to help with the packing when she heard Lizhi¡¯s words. ¡°Child, what nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Hearing this, Lizhi turned her attention to Wang Ma, who came round to help her. ¡°Wang Ma, I¡¯m worried about Young Madam Fu. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Wang Ma sighed, leaned over and whispered a few words into Lizhi¡¯s ear. Lizhi¡¯s face turned red, and she said softly, ¡°The Fourth Young Master is too evil! Couldn¡¯t he have let the Young Madam sleep in peace?¡±

    ¡°What do you know of the birds and the bees? You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to find a husband. You¡¯ll know when you get married. The Young Madam wouldn¡¯t have been able to sleep if the Fourth Young Master insisted on having his way.¡±

    ¡°Wang Ma, you know that I¡¯m from the Mushroom Liang family, yet you¡¯re still telling me this. It¡¯s mortifying!¡±

    Lizhi walked out with her bowl and chopsticks in her hands, her face beet-red. She was not paying attention to where she was going and bumped into Ye Qing, knocking the bowl and chopsticks out of her hands.

    Fortunately, Ye Qing was quick-witted. He supported Lizhi¡¯s slender waist with one hand and caught the bowl with his other. Returning the dishes to her, he asked, ¡°Lizhi, are you okay?¡±

    Lizhi thought she would fall and hurt herself. She did not expect Ye Qing to catch her so easily. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine,¡± she answered.

    Ye Qing sighed in relief. ¡°Please be careful. If you fall while carrying tes and bowls, you¡¯ll hurt yourself.¡±

    ¡°I will, thank you,¡± Lizhi epted the bowl from Ye Qing and hurried away, fighting the blush colouring her cheeks.

    ...

 Chapter 1107 - A Husband Who Has a Grudge Against His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1107: A Husband Who Has a Grudge Against His Wife</h4>

    Ye Qing grabbed a napkin off the table to clean the oil stains on his shirt.

    Wang Ma witnessed the ident that urred. Ye Qing was a talented young man working under the Fourth Young Master. Only those most capable and reliable could have the chance to serve the head of the family. Taking two steps forward, she asked, ¡°Ye Qing, how old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m 27. Why is Wang Ma asking me this?¡± Ye Qing enquired as he wiped the oil stains.

    Wang Ma was 50 years old this year. A 27-year-old man was but a child in her eyes. As if coaxing a small animal, she asked, ¡°Have you thought about starting a family?¡±

    Ye Qing nearly burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s not like Wang Ma doesn¡¯t know. I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. What more a family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. Wang Ma shall help you find one. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Qing answered, not thinking that Wang Ma was being serious.

    Wang Ma immediately perked up when she saw Ye Qing nod. ¡°How about Lizhi? What do you think of her? You do like Lizhi, don¡¯t you? She¡¯s only 25. She¡¯s pretty and diligent. If you¡¯d like, I could y matchmaker for you two.¡±

    Ye Qing paused mid-wipe and stared at Wang Ma. Seeing that she did not look like she was joking, he smiled somewhat hesitantly, ¡°Wang Ma, Lizhi doesn¡¯t like people like me. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you brat, how do you know that Lizhi doesn¡¯t like someone of your nature?¡± Wang Ma rebutted unhappily.

    /

    ¡°A few years ago, I heard Lizhi and Shi Yan talking. Shi Yan asked who she would pick to be her boyfriend if she were to pick one from among the Ye brothers. Lizhi didn¡¯t respond. It means she doesn¡¯t like men like us.¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Ma grew confused. When did this happen? Why did she not know about it?

    ¡°Then, do you like girls like Lizhi?¡± Wang Ma asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of me liking her? I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I still have urgent matters to attend to, and I need to speak with Ye Luo.¡±

    Ye Qing hurried away, covering a great distance with hisrge strides.

    Wang Ma watched Ye Qing retreat down the hallway. It seemed like she ought to have a word with Lizhi. Busying herself with empty bowls and other utensils, Wang Ma shuffled to the kitchen, a n forming in her mind. She would need all her wits about her to help these two lovebirds.

    ¨C

    Afternoon.

    At the airport...

    Before boarding the ne, Qin Shu called Fu Tingyu. When the line connected, she said,¡± I¡¯m off! I¡¯m boarding the ne now. I¡¯ll see you when I see you.¡±

    So soon?

    Fu Tingyu stopped flipping through the documents in his hands. It was toote to ask her to stay. He still hadn¡¯t had enough fun yet! Last night could not have been more than an appetiser...

    ¡°Be careful on the road. Call me when you get there.¡±

    ¡°Okay, take care of Xiao Jiu. Please don¡¯t yell or be too hard on him; he¡¯s still a child no matter how mature he may seem.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to my wife. I won¡¯t scold him.¡±

    ¡°If you have time, spend more time with him. Don¡¯t pressure him into doing things he doesn¡¯t want to do.¡±

    If only to appease his wife, heplied, saying, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡± After all, what she did not know would not hurt her.

    While outwardly agreeing with his wife, he kept his true thoughts to himself. How could he retire quickly and spend his days with his wife if he did not put any pressure on Xiao Jiu? It was wholly uneptable in his mind.

    ¡°While I¡¯m away, try and cultivate your rtionship with him. You¡¯re his father; you should foster a bond with your son. Don¡¯t miss me too much. Hopefully, I won¡¯t be away for too long...¡±

    ¡°What about your poos husband? Wouldn¡¯t I be all alone without you apanying me at night? What if I die without your love?

    Shi Yan had just pushed open the door and entered when he heard such melodramatic words, the coffee cup in his hands nearly spilling. Why did he feel that the Fourth Young Master was like a husband who had suffered a deep grievance?

    He eyed the piping cup of coffee wearily as he considered his options. His decision was the most obvious. Closing the door behind him, Shi Yan left to perform his other duties. He would returnter when the Fourth Young Master was not shamelessly flirting with his wife while at work.

    Qin Shu scolded her husband, calling him a shameless ruffian in her heart. ¡°Too bad!¡±

    ¡°Babe, shouldn¡¯t you feel sorry for your hubby? I must be the only man with a wife who would abandon him before things got good...¡±

    ¡°Ha. Ha. I forgot to remind you. Don¡¯t overexert yourself, or you¡¯ll be injured. Again.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up before Fu Tingyu could say anything more to embarrass her or himself. Fu Tingyu would behave like an ill-bred ruffian whenever they spoke on the phone, his words growing more shameless with each exchange.

    ¡°Ye Luo, we¡¯re leaving. Please get the bags.¡±

    Ye Luo carried President Ba with one hand, using his other for the suitcase, following closely behind Qin Shu.

    ¨C

    Nightfall.

    At the dining table...

    Dinner was not the same without his wife.

    Even eating was aborious affair.

    Xiao Jiu was a chip off the old block, practically a miniature version of Fu Tingyu. They sat at opposite ends of the table, eating their dinner in silence.

    The father and son did not speak.

    When the dinner was over, Xiao Jiu washed down dinner with a ss of water, wiping away the excess with a napkin. ¡°Father, Mother is not at home tonight.¡±

    Fu Tingyu put down his cutlery and said, ¡°Yes. I wish to speak to youter. Come to my study after dinner.¡±

    Xiao Jiu had a bad feeling. ¡°Why do you want to see me in your study?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up at Xiao Jiu. ¡°You have been cking off a lot during my absence, so I want to make sure you¡¯re doing your studying properly. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know or understand, you may ask me.¡±

    His father¡¯s words disgruntled Xiao Jiu, and heined, ¡°I¡¯m going to practice coding tonight. Father, you can¡¯t take away my private time.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush coding. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already learnt the basics. You can have as much time to yourself as you want when you be an adult and take charge of things. Whatever you decide to do then is none of my concern,¡± Fu Tingyu answered faintly.

    ¡°Father is bullying me! I¡¯m going to call Mother.¡±

    Xiao Jiu whipped out his phone and dialled his mother¡¯s number.

    No sooner had Xiao Jiu dialled his mother¡¯s number than he realised he was no longer holding on to his phone. Fu Tingyu had confiscated his phone and was now toying with it in his hands; the sight caused him to gnash his teeth in hatred.

    In a deep, menacing voice, Fu Tingyu threatened, ¡°If you dare toin to your mother, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson you¡¯ll never forget.¡±

    Xiao Jiu straightened his back and said, ¡°If you dare to hit me, I¡¯ll tell my mother.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was amused, but he still kept a straight face. ¡°Is that all you can do? Please don¡¯t let outsiders know you¡¯re my son. I wouldn¡¯t want to live with the embarrassment.¡±

    ¡°If I go out, I¡¯ll say that I¡¯m my mother¡¯s son. I won¡¯t mention you. I wouldn¡¯t want anyone to mistake me for your son; that would be an utter disgrace to my mother¡¯s good name.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m confiscating your phone. Follow me upstairs,¡± Fu Tingyu said, his tone brokering no room for argument.

    Fu Tingyu got up, walking unhurriedly.

    Xiao Jiu sighed. His mother was not home, and his father had gone mad.

    He followed his father upstairs, helpless. Looking at Fu Tingyu, who was walking in front, he said, ¡°Father, I would like to speak to you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s reply came short and clipped, ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly.¡±

    Xiao Jiu kept up with his father despite his much shorter strides, ¡°I miss Grandfather. I hope he¡¯ll return soon...¡±

    Fu Tingyu scoffed. ¡°There¡¯s no use in ttering him. Your grandfather is still a thousand miles away.¡±

    Xiao Jiu sulked, refusing to respond.

    ¨C

    They arrived at the Ancient City of Wind and Moon around 3 am.

    Qin Shu drank in the familiar sights. Some of her happiest memories were of her time in this city. Just as her mother once said: Martial arts is a path of hardship, one of suffering, but it is also a path proving the reality of life.

    Fengyue Inn never closed; they were open 24 hours a day.

    It was her Inn of choice.

    The next morning, Qin Shu and Ye Luo went up the mountain.

    When they reached the foot of the mountain, Qin Shu realised that apart from the outer formation, the inner formation had been disabled.

    Without the formation, she could easily climb Mount Qi, spending less than three hours to reach its summit.

    Just as she stepped into the forbidden area of the Celestial Sect, two tall guards appeared in front of her. They were the two guards she had met previously.

    ¡°Miss Qin, what brings you here?¡±

    Qin Shu did not state her purpose for going there. Instead, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived here for more than three years. Can¡¯t I return to my old home every once in a while?¡±

    The two of them looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    The guards stepped aside, allowing her entry.

    Qin Shu ignored them and entered thepound with Ye Luo.

    She had lived there for more than three years. Although many years had passed since then, it did nothing to stifle the sense of familiarity she had growing up in this ce.

 Chapter 1108 - A FiancÃ©e Whom He Had Grown Up With?

    <h4>Chapter 1108: A Fianc¨¦e Whom He Had Grown Up With?</h4>

    Upon entering thepound, Qin Shu and Ye Luo looked around.

    ¡°Should we inform Master?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make the call,¡± said one of the two guards on duty as he dialled their master¡¯s number. He did not need to wait long before the call connected. ¡°Master, Miss Qin has returned to Mount Qi.¡±

    ¡°Did she say what she¡¯s there for?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s master stood on a balcony overlooking a slender figure seated under a willow. Thedy had sat there reading a book for more than an hour, yet her posture remained impable.

    ¡°Miss Qin said she wanted to look around her old home.¡±

    ¡°With whom?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s master asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just Miss Qin and her subordinate.¡±

    ¡°Try and satisfy any request she may have,¡± his instructions were abrupt but sinct, hanging up immediately after. The man¡¯s body flickered, disappearing from his spot on the balcony and reappearing at thedy¡¯s side. His movements were as smooth as flowing water, elegant, unrestrained and silent. He acted on an instinct, a primal urge to wrap his arms around thedy seated under the willow; all else was secondary.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Qin Shu¡¯s master possessed a voice extremely pleasant to the ear. It filled the air like the gentle mists rising over a mountain or a fresh spring¡¯s clear, limpid waters.

    Long Ziling looked up at the man who had suddenly appeared. She had stayed with him for so many years that she was well ustomed to his entricities.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you dealing with something important? What are you doing here?¡±

    The man sat down beside her, took the book in her hand, put in a note, and closed it before putting it aside.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been reading for an hour. It¡¯s time to rest your eyes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just bored. I read to pass the time,¡± Long Ziling replied.

    The man was not sure how to respond. Since their return, Ling¡¯er had grown withdrawn, quiet and unassuming like a wilting flower. He hardly ever saw her smile. She spent her days either reading or drawing but doing nothing else besides. Perhaps that spark within her would ignite once more if she had a child to apany her.

    Unfortunately, she was having trouble conceiving.

    The doctor they consulted said it was rted to her emotions, which probably meant she was not happy.

    He suddenly asked, ¡°Are you not happy here?¡±

    ¡°No, why do you ask?¡± Long Ziling looked at the man in confusion.

    The man stared at her for a few seconds before quickly pulling her into his arms. He buried his head in the crook of her neck, nting soft kisses down the nape to her corbone.

    He did not know what to do with her. Had he been over the top in treating her as such?

    Long Ziling looked at the maid not far away and said with a slightly red face, ¡°Ziqing, people are watching. Please control yourself.¡±

    The man silenced her with a kiss on her lips. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to our room.¡±

    He picked her up and strode toward their room, not giving her a chance to refuse.

    The man pushed the door open and closed it with his foot. Then, he strode over to the bedside andid her t on the bed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an important meetingter? Now you...¡± Was there enough time?

    The man kissed her deeply. ¡°I¡¯ve postponed it.¡±

    The mere mention of that important meeting was enough to kill the mood, but he worked through his distaste, enjoying the moment of privacy as much as he could. Hisrge hand traced the t contours of Ling¡¯er¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°The doctor said you¡¯re having trouble conceiving because you¡¯re not happy. If something is bothering you, you can tell me. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself.¡±

    ¡°I am not unhappy. I¡¯m just not as young as I used to be,¡± Though Long Ziling sounded calm, there was a note of disappointment in her words. When she agreed to marry him, she nned to have a child, relishing the experience of looking after Xiao Jiu. It merely served to heighten her longing.

    She was a little disappointed that she had not had a child. Perhaps age was catching up to her.

    ¡°After I wrap up things on my end, I¡¯ll take you out to rx.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Long Ziling answered.

    The man gave her a quick peck on her forehead before putting on his clothes and leaving.

    He surveyed therge courtyard. Having a child would light up the atmosphere, bringingughter into the household again. He could not help but think of Xiao Jiu. If Xiao Jiu came to keep herpany, perhaps she would not look so downcast.

    ¨C

    The sun shone brightly.

    The maids lowered their heads and watched their master leave. Only then did they start discussing in low voices.

    ¡°Master rejected Miss Qian Hui because of this woman?¡±

    ¡°I think so. Miss Qian Hui has pinned for Master all these years, just for another woman to snatch Master¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°I heard from an elderly servant that Master and Miss Qian Hui were engaged, but something happened on their wedding day. There was a misunderstanding between Master and Miss Qin Hui, which led to an annulment.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯ll happen if their misunderstanding resolves itself? Will they reconcile?¡±

    ¡°Definitely. Miss Qianhui and Master are childhood sweethearts. I¡¯m sure their bond will deepen once the misunderstanding clears up, sprouting new buds after spending more than twenty years apart.¡±

    Long Ziling put on her clothes and came out, ready to continue reading. As soon as she stepped out, she heard this shocking conversation.

    Who was this Qianhui they were discussing?

    What happened back then?

    When the sounds of discontent disappeared, she slowly walked to the chair and sat down. She picked up the unfinished book, but she could not calm down no matter how hard she tried.

    ¨C

    At this moment, on Mount Qi...

    Qin Shu went to see the room she had stayed in and Fu Tingyu and Han Xiao¡¯s rooms. It was no different from when she left.

    Master was not taking in new disciples, so Mount Qi was closed to the public after they departed.

    Then, she went to the courtyard where Master stayed.

    Master¡¯s courtyard was the most remote and also the quietest. It was far from the courtyards they lived in, probably because he was afraid they would disturb him.

    She went to his room first. A faint fragrance wafted out as soon as she pushed open the door, the source of which being an incense burner lit. She rubbed her fingers against the door handle and brought it up to her eyes. Not a speck of dust lingered despite its present desertion. It meant that... some people cleaned this ce seriously every day.

    The room¡¯s furnishings were simple, enough to amodate an individualfortably. While in, the room bore a regal, almost ancient air, though that was likely due to the well-ced antiques decorating the otherwise quaint furnishings.

    Wouldn¡¯t her mother live in the same room as her master?

    Arge yellow pear-shaped bed dominated the space. It was big enough for three people to sleep in it.

    Seeing nothing of particr interest, Qin Shu pushed open the door to the study. The barely perceptible smell of ink hung in the air. A table in the study caught her eye. On it were the four treasures of a study. Portraits of her mother, Long Ziling, adorned the walls, a few of them including Xiao Jiu.

    As with the bedroom, the study was spotless. It was obvious that someone cleaned it regrly. Even the inkwell seemed newly replenished. Why would the cleaners go to such lengths if Master was not staying here? Qin Shu could not help but wonder.

    Was Master nning to return to Mount Qi? Would he choose to retire here?

    She circled the room and found a bed carved of solid wood behind a screen.

    Why would there be a bed in the study? Did Master often sleep here?

    Growing more confused by the second, she arrived before the lone desk. Anyone with a little knowledge or understanding of the four treasures of the study room could see that they were priceless.

    A thin sheet of rice paper draped over the desk. It was an unfinished painting, its background a scenicke with a cruise ship parked by its shores. Flowers in all shapes and colours bloomed under winnowing willows while flickering lights shed amidst its branches. It created a festive air.

 Chapter 1109 - He Complained to His Grandfather

    <h4>Chapter 1109: He Comined to His Grandfather</h4>

    A long white figure stood at the bow of the boat. He was dressed in a different kind of Hua Xia¡¯s national costume. His clothes fluttered in the wind, making him look like an immortal.

    Although her facial features were not drawn yet, Qin Shu thought of her master. Both his temperament and clothes werepatible with her master.

    The ship was not far from the shore. There was a fence about half a meter high with a young girl standing next to it. Why was she called a young girl? It was because she was wearing clothes that only Miao Xin would wear. Judging from the patterns on the hem of her skirt, one could tell that she was the daughter of a noble family too.

    She knew a little about her master¡¯s personality after spending more than three years with him. Unless there was an urgent matter, he would not stop halfway through the painting.

    Simrly, it was because there was an urgent matter that he did not finish the painting too.

    If she was not wrong, her master was in a hurry to take her mother away, which was why he did not continue painting.

    From this, it could be inferred that when she took her mother¡¯s portrait to look for the master, the master knew that she was there, so he put down the unfinished painting and came to the mountainside to see her.

    After sending her away, he took her mother and ran away. Naturally, the painting didn¡¯t continue.

    Qin Shu stared at the young girl on the shore. Her facial features were not painted, and her clothes were only painted with the hem of her skirt. Could this young girl be her mother?

    The two people in the painting, one standing at the bow of the boat and the other standing on the shore, looked at each other and fell in love at first sight?

    Could it be the scene where her mother and master first met?

    Qin Shu realized that her imagination was too rich, but from many details, she could see that her deduction was not unreasonable.

    Therefore, she had previously deduced that her mother had been with the master for more than two years. With her mother¡¯s strong denial, it was very likely that her father was the master too.

    After seeing where her master lived, she walked out with doubt. She followed the Blonde Road and came to the back of the mountain owing.

    She saw the crooked-necked tree in front of her growing out from the crack in the mountain. After so many years, this crooked-necked tree had grown thicker and stronger. Its branches and leaves were luxuriant. It could be seen that it was living well without her.

    She jumped onto the crooked-necked tree, but the tree did not move at all. It was not like when she was a child. When she jumped up, it was shaking non-stop.

    She bent down and looked down at the sturdy tree. The rope lock that she tied was still there, but the one that she used to tie at the root was now several meters long.

    The rope lock that had been through wind and rain seemed to have been destroyed on the surface, but only she knew that the rope lock was still functional and strong.

    Back then, she had used this rope to sneak down to y with Chao Yan.

    She had stolen this rope lock from her master. She had identally overheard him talking about its material and strength. For the sake of her safety, she had stolen it.

    She took off the scarf around her neck and wrapped it around her hand. Then, she grabbed the rope lock and jumped down, her body falling rapidly.

    Even though she had not used it for many years, she still remembered how deep the cliff was. When she was about twenty meters away from theke, she suddenly tightened her grip on the rope and began to slow down.

    Seeing the Long Bridge on the water not far away, she kicked hard at the wall of the mountain with the tip of her feet and flew quickly toward the long bridge. When she was close enough, she released the rope andnded urately on the Long Bridge.

    There was a hexagonal pavilion by the side of the Long Bridge. Thest time she and Chao Yan met was in that pavilion.

    She walked around Chao Yan Manor. Initially, there was no one in Chao Yan Manor. However, when she camest time, she could feel that someone was living there. Now, she could no longer have that feeling.

    She walked for a while and came to the door of Chao Yan¡¯s room. After hesitating for a while, she pushed the door open and walked in. The room was no different from the outside. It was very quiet.

    The floor of the room was almost the same. She looked at the phone on the bedside table and walked over. She picked up the phone and found that it was covered in dust.

    The phone was turned off because it was out of battery.

    Did the dream that day happen, or was it just a dream?

    On the Qi Mountain, she didn¡¯t find any information about her master, especially information that proved his identity.

    So, she nned to stay on the mountain for one night.

    She didn¡¯t have to worry about food. The two men guarding the Qi Mountain said that they would prepare it for her.

    They were the ones who sent her lunch.

    Qin Shu looked at their backs as they left. They must be in contact with her master. It should be right to start with them.

    Bright Garden.

    Afternoon, five o¡¯clock.

    Fu Tingyu rushed back from outside. As soon as he stepped into the living room, he saw Fu Beichen and Mu Shengwan sitting on the sofa in the living room, sipping tea as if they were waiting for him toe back.

    Xiao Jiu was ying with his sister-inw, Nan Nan.

    Last night, he heard Xiao Jiu mention Fu Beichen. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Fu Beichen¡¯s sudden return was brought back by this br*t.

    ¡°Father, mother, why didn¡¯t you inform me beforehand that you wereing back so that I could pick you up?¡±

    Fu Beichen asked coldly, ¡°I heard that you attacked Little Shu? Because of other women, you don¡¯t want your wives anymore?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because...¡± Fu Tingyu wanted to exin, but he was interrupted by Fu Beichen. ¡°I¡¯m only asking you if there¡¯s such a thing?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nced at his son. Xiao Jiu was looking at him too. He understood that his son went to his grandfather toin about his father. He could only answer, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Shengwan didn¡¯t believe that her son would do such a thing. Now that she heard her son admit it himself, she was really angry.

    ¡°How could you treat Xiao Shu like this? I thought you would be like your father. I didn¡¯t expect you to make such a mistake. Xiao Shu must have suffered a great grievance to think of running away from home.¡±

    ¡°No, mother. She didn¡¯t run away.¡± Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at his son. In front of his parents, he still controlled his tone. ¡°What did you tell Grandpa and Grandmother?¡±

    Xiao Jiu expressed his innocence. He said that his mother had left the house alone.

    If Fu Beichen hadn¡¯t scared the two children, he would have been furious. ¡°You even questioned Xiao Jiu. If you hadn¡¯t done something wrong, would Xiao Shu have run away from home alone?¡±

    ¡°Father, let me exin...¡±

    Before Fu Tingyu could finish his words, he was interrupted by Fu Beichen coldly again. ¡°Go face the wall and find out what you did wrong. Then go get Xiao Shu back and admit your mistake.¡±

    Mu Shengwan shrugged. ¡®You¡¯ve gone too far this time. I can¡¯t help you.¡¯.

    Fu Tingyu wanted to exin, but after thinking about it, he decided against it. ¡°Yes, Father.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left the living room.

    He stood upright in the empty martial arts room. How many years had it been since he had faced the wall?

    It was probably because he could take charge of his affairs. When his father became the boss and brought his mother out to y, he did not care about him anymore.

    In a sh, his son was five years old. Time flew by.

    Nan Nan poked her head out from the side. Her palm-sized face was pink and tender. She called out in a childish voice, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m here to bring you food.¡±

 Chapter 1110 - Like Father Like Son

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Like Father Like Son</h4>

    Nan Nan was a girl. Her voice was soft and soft. Just by listening to her voice, people liked her.

    Fu Tingyu turned around and saw Nan Nan¡¯s little head leaning on the door. She was staring at him with a pair of beautiful eyes. Even Nan Nan had grown so big.

    Because she was a girl, even though she was the same age as Xiao Jiu, she was a little shorter.

    He waved at Nan Nan. ¡°Come to the brother here.¡±

    Nan Nan walked out from behind the door with a food box in her hand. She walked happily to Fu Tingyu and handed him the food box in her hand. ¡°Brother, I took this out secretly. Father and mother don¡¯t know.¡±

    Fu Tingyu bent down on the wooden floor and stretched out his arms to hold Nan Nan in his arms. He looked at the food box in front of him and was a little touched. ¡°Nan Nan is the best. Is it fun to go out with father and mother?¡±

    At the mention of this, Nan Nan would be very excited. ¡°It¡¯s fun. I¡¯ve made a lot of friends.¡±

    ¡°Are you all leaving aftering back this time?¡± Fu Tingyu took the food box that Nan Nan gave him and opened it. He found that there was only white rice in it. It was still warm. Maybe he was hungry, but he could smell the fragrance of white rice.

    ¡°Dad said that I should go to school. I can¡¯t follow them around anymore. Maybe he wants to leave me behind.¡± Nan Nan looked down at the white rice in the food box and raised her head to look at the door, she shouted, ¡°Xiao Jiu, why haven¡¯t youe in yet? How can Big Brother eat without dishes?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up at the door when he heard that. He saw a petite figure slowly emerge from the door with a food box in his hand. He didn¡¯t know if he was embarrassed or not, but his two short legs seemed to be unable to move, she slowly walked over.

    /

    Although Xiao Jiu felt guilty that Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t eat while facing the wall, when he thought of her mother¡¯s suffering and grievances, he felt that he had done the right thing.

    Nan Nan saw that Xiao Jiu was walking slowly and urged, ¡°Xiao Jiu, hurry up. Big Brother is hungry.¡±

    Looking at Nan Nan, who was as big as him but shorter, he need to call Nan Nan his aunt. Xiao Jiu felt helpless.

    However, he and Nan Nan had discussed it. They both called each other by name.

    ¡°I¡¯m here now, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    Xiao Jiu nced at Fu Tingyu. He didn¡¯t look too good in the living room just now. Would he hit him?

    Xiao Jiu dawdled for a while and came in front of Fu Tingyu. He handed him the food box in her hand and said, ¡°Father, the dishes are here.¡±

    Fu Tingyu took the food box and looked at his five-year-old son. He hissed and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite capable, Kid.¡±

    Xiao Jiu tried to figure out what Fu Tingyu meant. After thinking for a while, he replied, ¡°Like father, like son.¡±

    Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t help but smile. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat slowly. He couldn¡¯t let down his sister and son¡¯s good intentions.

    Although Nan Nan was only five years old, she could understand what Fu Tingyu meant.

    ¡°Mother always said that Xiao Jiu looks like a big brother. Both of you look alike, and your personalities are simr.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Tingyu stop eating and stared at his son for a few seconds. His wife said that Xiao Jiu looked like him too. As for his personality, why didn¡¯t he feel like him?

    Xiao Jiu lifted her chin and looked at Fu Tingyu. Why did he feel like he didn¡¯t look like Fu Tingyu anywhere?

    Nan Nan suddenly said, ¡°Big Brother, bring sister-inw back. Xiao Jiu can¡¯t live without his mother. I heard from Xiao Jiu that many uncles want to be his stepfather. If you¡¯rete, sister-inw will be snatched away.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at his sister. She didn¡¯t look like she was faking it. He then turned his gaze to Xiao Jiu. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Nan Nan had heard Xiao Jiu¡¯sint in front of his parents. That was why she said that.

    ¡°Sister-inw, Big Brother will bring your sister-inw back. Whoever snatches her will have their legs broken.¡±

    Nan Nan revealed a smile. There were faint dimples on her cheeks that were filled with baby fat. ¡°This is my big brother. Whoever dares to snatch my sister-inw, I¡¯ll be angry with them.¡±

    After finishing his meal, Fu Tingyu tidied up the food box. He did not forget to remind Xiao Jiu.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, don¡¯t forget your homework tonight. If you want me to not control you, then work hard to be stronger. Once you can take charge, even if you want me to control you, I can¡¯t be bothered to control you anymore.¡±

    Xiao Jiu was sitting cross-legged with his hands supporting his small, fleshy chin. She imagined that if she could take charge of everything, it probably going to take more than ten years. Ten years, it was not ten days!

    He sighed. ¡°Grandpa said the same thing to you at that time, right?¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not deny it. Instead, he said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t expect we could have a second child. Even if you identally have a younger brother, you will still bear the responsibility of being the big brother.¡±

    Xiao Jiu sighed in his heart like an adult. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Fu Tingyu felt sorry for his son. After all, he had experienced it once, but he could not retire because he could not bear to part with his child. He must have the responsibility that a man should have. If he did not be stronger, how could he protect the people he wanted to protect?

    ¡°Take your aunt back first. It¡¯s time for me to go to your grandfather¡¯s ce.¡±

    Xiao Jiu nodded and stood up. He held Nan Nan¡¯s hand and walked out. He seemed to have suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Fu Tingyu. ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you angry that I make you be punished by the grandfather to face the wall?¡±

    Fu Tingyu stood up and replied to his son, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    Xiao Jiu asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re protecting your mother.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said this and strode towards Fu Beichen¡¯s study.

    Nan Nan looked at Fu Tingyback as he left and said, ¡°Big Brother is very good to sister-inw. Xiao Jiu, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Xiao Jiu said proudly, ¡°Of course. When my mother is at home, he is as obedient as a cat. Once my mother leaves, he will be a tiger.¡±

    Nan Nan said again, ¡°My father is the same. He wouldn¡¯t dare to say no if my mother said so. My mother said he wouldn¡¯t dare to go west if she asked him to go east.¡±

    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t expect his grandparents to be like this. He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°This is called a tiger father doesn¡¯t have a dog son.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, I might have to go to school with you.¡±

    ¡°Then it just so happens that we can partner with each other.¡±

    After Xiao Jiu finished speaking, he thought of something and asked him, ¡°Are you interested in earning money for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think that earning money by yourself is the true ability.¡±

    ¡°Sister Mo iscking a girl model. If you go, we will be partners.¡±

    The two small figures walked further and further away, and their voices gradually became softer.

    Qi Mountain, the night was dark and the wind was high.

    Qin Shu looked at the two men who had fainted, lying on the ground with a straight back. She watched Ye Luo skillfully grope his body as if he often did this kind of thing. After a while, he took out a phone and handed it over.

    Qin Shu took the phone, and Ye Luo continued to search for the two men.

    She took out theptop she carried with her and inserted the data cable. Because the phone had a password lock, she could only rely on this method to ess the information inside.

    After spending a few minutes, the address book inside was extracted, and there was a call record.

    She found that at 9:05 a.m. this morning, there was a call record. The other party¡¯s number was only three digits, and one look was enough to know that it was a special number.

 Chapter 1111 - She Was So Embarrased

    <h4>Chapter 1111: She Was So Embarrased</h4>

    The area where the number was located could not be found. It was deliberately hidden.

    This was different from the concept of hiding the number by themselves.

    It meant that the other party¡¯s identity was very special.

    As for the location, it did not disappoint her and could not be found.

    Ye Luo stopped what he was doing at this time too and said, ¡°They don¡¯t have any suspicious items on them.¡±

    Qin Shu unplugged the data cable and handed the phone to Ye Luo, who put it back to its original position.

    She said faintly, ¡°Master is meticulous. He didn¡¯t leave any clues.¡±

    Ye Luo looked up at Qin Shu and then at the two men on the ground, waiting for Qin Shu to say something. Fu Tingyu and Ye Luo looked at each other.

    Qin Shu tidied up herptop and said, ¡°Go back to sleep. We¡¯ll leave Qi mountain early tomorrow morning.¡±

    There was no need to stay in Qi mountain without any clues.

    /

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Luo didn¡¯t bother with the two men on the ground and stood up to leave with Qin Shu. Fu Tingyu and Ye Luo left Qi mountain together.

    The sky had just turned bright when Qin Shu and Ye Luo left Qi mountain. After crossing the long bridge, she turned around and nced at Qi mountain, then she turned around and left without looking back.

    Fengyue Inn.

    At the dining table, Qin Shu was eating her breakfast leisurely. She looked at President BA who was sitting at the dining table and eating the red bean roll with his two front paws with Relish. ¡°President BA has be a vegetarian?¡±

    Ye Luo ate a mouthful of the red bean roll and turned his head to look at President BA on his right. He said, ¡°He eats everything now. He has even eaten french fries and coke before.¡±

    President BA¡¯s dark green eyes swept across Qin Shu and Ye Luo in front of him. He stuffed thest mouthful of red bean roll into his mouth and his ws impatiently reached into the te in front of Ye Luo. He grabbed the small steamed bun and brought it to his mouth to take a bite, it was filled with meat, and it tasted especially delicious.

    Qin Shu looked at President Ba. Ye Luo had been carrying it most of the time, so when she saw President Ba nonchntly put his ws into the bowl in front of Ye Luo and TSK TSK made the sound. ¡°President BA is bing more and more humane. He even knows to snatch food from you.¡±

    Ye Luo was not surprised because this was not the first time President BA had snatched food from him. Now, as long as he ate something, President BA would snatch it and taste it first. If it was delicious, he would snatch it again. If t was not delicious, it would even return it to him, and it would look at him with disdain.

    The meaning in its eyes was, how could you eat such a disgusting thing?

    He looked at President BA¡¯s two front ws. The oil droplets in the Xiaolongbao were everywhere, and there were many oil stains on its pitch-ck hair. ¡°You have to showerter.¡±

    President BA was responsible for eating. No matter how dirty his body was, it did not need to care. It was all Ye Luo¡¯s responsibility. If he did not want to be responsible, he would hug him with his body full of oil.

    ¡°I realized that you dote on President BA.¡± Qin Shu took a bite of the red bean roll.

    Ye Luo didn¡¯t understand the word ¡°Dote.¡± He and President Ba were probably two species that didn¡¯t like each other. After so many years of getting along, not only did they like each other, but they understood each other¡¯s temper.

    President BA knew what to do, so Ye Luo wouldn¡¯t be angry.

    Ye Luo knew how to tease Boss Ba, which would bring him fun and make him angry.

    After breakfast, Ye Luo took President Ba to take a shower.

    Qin Shu took out her phone and called the man.

    It was an instant call.

    ¡°Wife, when are youing back?¡± Fu Tingyu looked at Fu Beichen and Mu Shengwan on the sofa across from him. He had been apologising for his mistakes for an hourst night, so Fu Beichen didn¡¯t believe him.

    Therefore, after the call was connected, Mu Shengwan asked him to put her on speaker.

    The man¡¯s voice sounded very anxious. She had only been out for two days, and he was in a hurry to get her back?

    Qin Shu held back herughter and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only been out for two days. I¡¯m not in a hurry to go back.¡±

    This sentence was heard by Fu Beichen and Mu Shengwan, which meant that Qin Shu was still angry. She wouldn¡¯te back until her anger had subsided.

    Fu Tingyu realized that Fu Beichen and Mu Shengwan¡¯s expressions changed. He knew that they had misunderstood.

    ¡°Wife, you shoulde back. I¡¯m under a lot of pressure.¡±

    Qin Shu thought that his pressure was due to physiological needs.

    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep at night? Didn¡¯t I ask you to do it by yourself?¡±

    Fu Beichen and Mu Shengwan were an old married couple. They experienced everything. The word ¡®Do it by yourself was very informative.

    Fu Tingyu realized that their expressions had changed again. The key was that they were not allowed to say that they were back. They wanted him to take the initiative to admit his mistake.

    ¡°Wife, I was wrong. Come back. Everything would be clear if youe back¡±.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just want you to do it by yourself? Do you have to be like this?¡±

    ¡°Wife, speak properly. It¡¯s daytime.¡±

    He was hinting at Qin Shu that someone was by his side during the daytime.

    ¡°Are you trying to trick me into going back?¡±

    ¡°When would I trick you intoing back? Wife,e back first.¡±

    Qin Shu nned to go back as well, but she felt that Fu Tingyu¡¯s words were strange today.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been two days since you stopped having sex, why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s tone was teasing, but the man didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that this was a good opportunity to talk to Fu Tingyu about this matter. Otherwise, every time she was in bed, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious too. Too much indulgence will harm your body. You can¡¯t covet the happiness in front of you and throw away the rest of your life. The key is that after you torture me for one night, my legs will be weak the next day...¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes widened. The man felt that if he didn¡¯t remind his wife that their parents were around, she might say something elseter. ¡°Dad and mom are by the side. I am putting them on speaker.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qin Shu didn¡¯t react for a moment. Were his parents listening to their calls?

    Fu Tingyu repeated, ¡°Dad and mom are back.¡±

    Mu Shengwan felt that she had to say something. Otherwise, her wife wouldn¡¯t believe her son¡¯s words. ¡°Little Shu, when are youing back?¡±

    At first, Qin Shu thought that the man was lying to her. When she heard Mu Shengwan¡¯s words, she realized that it was true. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go back today.¡±

    ¡°When youe back, I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson so that he dares to bully you. Both of you talk first. Your dad and I will go out for a walk.¡±

    After saying that, she pulled Fu Beichen and walked out.

    Fu Beichen couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He held his wife¡¯s hand tightly and the two of them walked outside by side.

    ¡°Dad and mom went out.¡± The man let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Dad and mom were by the side, and you turned on the speaker. It¡¯s fine if you turned on the speaker, but you didn¡¯t tell me. Are you trying to embarrass me on purpose?¡± Qin Shu said unhappily.

    ¡°Wife, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Dad and mom didn¡¯t want me to say anything. I¡¯m the public enemy of the family.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How did you be the public enemy?¡±

    ¡°Your good son went to Grandpa toin about me. I was even punished to reflect on myselfst night.¡±

    ¡°It seems that my son is a man of his word. When I was with Miao Xin, I thought he was just saying it casually.¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud after she said that.

    ¡°I really miss you. Come back soon, wife.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I miss you too. I¡¯lle back today.¡±

    The man unconsciously curled his lips. ¡°Do you have any clues about master and Mommy?¡± Fu Tingyu asked.

    ¡°No, Master is too smart. He didn¡¯t leave any clues. Once I found my mother, I¡¯ll secretly take her away.¡±

 Chapter 1112 - You Donâ€™t Regret It, Do You?

    <h4>Chapter 1112: You Don¡¯t Regret It, Do You?</h4>

    Fu Tingyu had always been supportive of his wife¡¯s words.

    ¡°Could Master and Mommy have gotten married? So many years have passed.¡±

    ¡°Then my master can be considered to be lying about getting married, right? My Mommy is now a person with amnesia.¡±

    From Fu Tingyu¡¯s point of view, he had hidden the fact that his wife had amnesia from him.

    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a reason behind it?¡±

    ¡°Whether there¡¯s a reason or not, I want to ask master face to face. Even if there¡¯s a reason, he can¡¯t let my mommy lose her memory forever.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had just hung up the phone. He wanted to hear what his wife had said. It was probably because he had experienced it himself that he wanted Long Ziling to regain her memory so badly.

    That night, Qin Shu returned to Jiangcheng.

    She came back a littlete, and most of the people in Bright Garden were asleep.

    Fu Tingyu wanted to pick her up, but she rejected him directly. If he had time to pick her up, he might as well settle the matters that needed to be settled. It wasn¡¯t like she don¡¯t know where home was.

    The man thought about it, and it made sense. After the matters were settled, he could go home and hug her wife to sleep.

    After Qin Shu returned, she went straight to the master bedroom on the second floor. She pushed the door open and entered. The lights were on the inside, but she didn¡¯t see the man¡¯s figure.

    When she turned her head to look at the bathroom, she found that the man was taking a shower inside.

    She turned her eyes and walked to the wardrobe to open the cab. She took out a nightgown and pushed the bathroom door open to go in.

    The sound of the door opening was drowned out by the sshing sound of the water.

    Through the shower curtain, Fu Tingyu, who was taking a shower, didn¡¯t know that someone hade in and was applying the shower gel.

    Qin Shu hung up the nightgown and pulled open a corner of the shower curtain. She saw the man applying the shower gel. ¡°Your wife is back. What do you n to do?¡±

    The man paused and turned his head to look in the direction of the shower curtain. He saw his wife standing there. Although he had only left home for two days and had not seen her for two days, seeing her suddenly still made his heart beat faster. He was overjoyed.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s...¡± the man curled the corner of his mouth and stretched out his long arm to pull his wife into his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower together.¡±

    Warm water poured down from their heads and bodies.

    In the end, Qin Shu was carried out of the bathroom by Fu Tingyu.

    Qin Shu hugged Fu Tingyu¡¯s neck. When Fu Tingyu ced her on the bed, she brought Fu Tingyu along andid him on the bed. She whispered into Fu Tingyu¡¯s ear, ¡°I think you need to control yourself. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it when you get older.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s face was red as she looked at Fu Tingyu who had just taken a bath. Her face was red as if she had put on rouge. Anyone who looked at her would be tempted.

    ¡°Are you doubting your hubby¡¯s ability, or are you worried about hubby¡¯s ability in the future?¡±

    Qin Shu burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that if you use too much force now, you won¡¯t be able to do it in the future.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wife. I¡¯ll try my best to maintain my ability so that my wife will have a deep understanding of it.¡±

    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Qin Shu was afraid of itchiness. After being tickled by him, it became even itchier, and she almost rolled on the bed.

    The man stopped tickling her. Instead, he held her in his arms. His smooth chin pressed against his wife¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Wife, I said that having a son is not wrong, right? No matter what, he will always protect you.¡± Fu Tingyu said

    When Qin Shu heard this, the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up. Back then, when she asked the man if he liked sons or daughters, the man said that a son would protect her with him if he had one. When he had a daughter, he would protect both mother and daughter.

    ¡°Could it be that Xiao Jiuined so that Dad and Mom came back?¡±

    The man smiled and asked her, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°This son, I didn¡¯t dote on him for nothing.¡±

    Aside from the doting of her husband, the happiest part of a woman was probably the protection of her son.

    ¡°When I was young, I often heard from my dad that your mom had suffered a lot from giving birth to you, so you have to be stronger. You have to protect her no matter when and where. Only then will you have the ability to protect the person you want to protect in the future.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice came from above.

    ¡°Your rtionship with mommy is very good. You are so old, yet she still calls you baby Yu.¡± Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh after she said that.

    The man touched her nose awkwardly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be jealous?¡± Mommy was a good person. It was very rare to meet such a good mother-inw. ¡°Moreover, no matter what happens, your parents will always stand on my side. It makes me have the guts. I am their biological daughter, and you are their adopted son.¡±

    In her previous life, she must have saved the world. She had a hubby who loved her, a son who protected her, and a father-inw and mother-inw who doted on her like a daughter.

    The man did not mind that his parents helped his wife and son but not himself.

    ¡°Then you don¡¯t regret marrying me, right?¡±

    ¡°Why should I regret it? I just regret that I didn¡¯t realize that I liked you earlier.¡±

    She almost remembered all of Han Xiao¡¯s memories after he left the mountain. Except for the one between him and Chao Yan, her memories were very vague. Every time she tried hard to recall, the fragments that she remembered were all vague.

    Without Han Xiao on the Qi Mountain, the sun would still rise in the east and set in the west. Every day, she would practice martial arts and y with them.

    Except for Fu Tingyu, he seemed to have changed a lot. At least, he would not say that she only knew how to eat, that she was Han Xiao¡¯s follower and other unpleasant words.

    Of course, the consequence of saying these words was that the two of them would move their mouths and fight at the same time.

    The man smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you like me now, you can always like me for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°When we were at Qi Mountain...¡±

    Before Qin Shu could finish her words, the man seemed to have guessed what Qin Shu would say, so he directly interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t say it, I know.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at the man, asking, ¡°You know?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded.

    Qin Shu nodded, ¡°You sneaked into my bed, kissed me, and prepared food for me.¡±

    ¡°You knew I kissed you and prepared food for you?¡± Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes shed with doubt. He was very careful.

    ¡°On my thirteenth birthday, you kissed my forehead. Every day, you would prepare food for me in the Pavillion at the back of the mountain.¡±

    ¡°I was kissing my wife, raising her until she was fat and white.¡±

    ¡°Then do you know...¡±

    ¡°Know what?¡±

    Qin Shu hugged the man¡¯s neck tightly and whispered into his ear, ¡°I like you a lot too.¡±

    Fu Tingyu thought he heard wrong and asked again in disbelief, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I indeed like Han Xiao. When I¡¯m with him, I feel very safe and will be taken care of very well. He¡¯s my type too.¡±. ¡°That¡¯s why your mouth is so vicious. Other than being angry at me every day, you¡¯re still angry at me. I naturally... hate you. ¡°However, after Han Xiao left, it was you who stayed by my side. You lost to me and treated me to wonton noodles. I knew that. ¡°At that time, whether it was my love for Han Xiao or you, they were both very pure. ¡°I liked all of you as my older brother because all of you were too good to me.¡±

    After saying so much, what she wanted to say the most was thest sentence. Because she was too young and the feelings between men and women wereplicated, she didn¡¯t understand at that time. The so-called liking was very pure.

    But she knew that her liking for Fu Tingyu was different.

    But Han Xiao and Fu Tingyu were different. They were both seventeen or eighteen years old teenagers. They were ignorant and in puberty too.

 Chapter 1113 - When a Family Is Having a Meal

    <h4>Chapter 1113:<i> When a Family Is Having a Meal</i></h4>

    <i>?</i>

    Therefore, if you like someone, you will be curious, and your possessiveness will be very strong.

    Han Xiao appeared calm, and Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t mean what he said. He was very proud.

    ¡°Do you all think that I like you?¡±

    The man was happy just now, but now he was a little disappointed. They all liked each other, just the same. There was nothing special about them.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t treat you guys like my brothers, then what am I? I¡¯m a thirteen-year-old girl. I can¡¯t imagine that you guys would be my boyfriends, right? That¡¯s not realistic.¡±

    Qin Shu thought that if she exined it this way, Fu Tingyu would understand some things. She didn¡¯t expect that not only did he not understand, but he was imagining things too.

    ¡°Then you said to Han Xiao that you wanted to be his girlfriend. Everyone in Qi Mountain knows about it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu had always remembered that incident.

    Qin Shu looked up at Fu Tingyu¡¯s jealous expression. It had been so long ago. Not only did Fu Tingyu remember it, but he remembered it very clearly.

    ¡°Master is the one to me for this incident. He said that I should repay him with my body for saving my life. At that time, I liked Han Xiao, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I felt that what the master said made sense. So I... ran to Han Xiao and told him.¡±

    Everyone in Qi Mountain knew that it was Hua Wuyan who said it.

    If it was now, he would not repay Han Xiao with his body just because someone saved him.

    Marriage needed two people to be in love, not one-sided.

    When the man heard that, he felt that he had gone overboard. At that time, she didn¡¯t know anything. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have believed what the master said about boys and girls sleeping on the same bed and having a baby. This was a lie to the Babe who didn¡¯t know anything.

    Because of this, he had been kicked out of bed countless times.

    The bed was the size of a bed, and each of them slept on one side,

    She didn¡¯t believe it too if he exined that there wouldn¡¯t be a baby.

    She firmly believed that the master wouldn¡¯t lie to her.

    ¡°Then you know how angry I was at that time.¡± He was really angry at that time. Before he had an understanding of the rtionship between a man and a woman, he felt that the thing he liked very much was going to be someone else¡¯s. The key was that he liked it and he even have to be happy, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.

    That feeling was veryplicated and unclear.

    Qin Shu thought about it carefully. Ever since that incident, Fu Tingyu was like the weather in summer. His mood was cloudy and sunny. Sometimes it was violent and rainy, and sometimes it was rainy and continuous. Itsted for a very long time.

    She hugged the man¡¯s neck tightly and buried her head in his chest. ¡°I¡¯m married to you now. I even gave birth to a son for you. You still remember the things that happened when you were young.¡±

    Only then did the man feel much happier. He said faintly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of what happened when you were young, how would you be so persistent?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Qin Shu raised her head and nted a kiss on the man¡¯s lips.

    Just as she was about to leave, the back of her head was grabbed by the man¡¯s big hand and the kiss deepened. Fu Tingyu¡¯s face was flushed red.

    ¡°Control yourself. You have to meet Mom and Dad Tomorrow...¡±

    ¡°Mom and Dad won¡¯t mind.¡±

    After saying that, Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t give her another chance to speak.

    The night was...

    Fu Tingyu had washed up and stood in front of the bed, dressed neatly. He watched his wife get out of bed and put on her slippers. ¡°You can sleep for a while longer, there¡¯s no rush to get up.¡±

    ¡°Mom and dad are at home, I have to eat breakfast with them.¡± Qin Shu was wearing her slippers, and just as she stood up, she couldn¡¯t help but want to scold him. He was a troublemaker.

    The man felt sorry for his wife. He went up to stop her and said, ¡°Mom and Dad don¡¯t mind these things. You sleep for a few more hours and eat lunch with them.¡±

    ¡°Mom and Dad don¡¯t mind, but as a daughter-inw, I can¡¯t disrespect Mom and Dad.¡± Qin Shu red at the man. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. You are going to sleep in the study room tonight.¡±

    She snorted and walked into the bathroom slowly.

    The man touched his nose. He had indeed gone too farst night. Fu Tingyu felt that he had gone too far.

    During breakfast, the family rarely sat together for dinner. Even Fu Tingyan rushed back from overseas.

    Fu Tingyan saw that his sister was getting more beautiful and cute, and he liked her a lot. ¡°Nan Nan, you¡¯ve grown a lot taller. Do you miss your second brother?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I miss the second brother.¡± Nan Nan suddenly thought of the beautiful little brother who was with the second brotherst time, she asked, ¡°Second brother, where is the beautiful little brother who is with you? Why don¡¯t I see him? He even said that he would buy me delicious food when we meet.¡±

    Although Nan Nan didn¡¯t say his name, Fu Tingyan knew who she was talking about. He smiled and said, ¡°He has gone home. What do you want to eat? Second Brother will buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, when will the beautiful little brothere to our house to y?¡± Nan Nan tilted her head and waited for an answer.

    ¡°He¡¯s noting. He is busy.¡± Fu Tingyan looked at the food in front of him and picked up a soup dumpling and ced it into Nan Nan¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat more. Only the fat girls are cute.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get fat. People will call me dough.¡± Although Nan Nan said that, her hands were not polite. She picked up the soup dumpling and brought it to her mouth to take a bite.

    Fu Tingyan smiled and said, ¡°The dough is soft and cute.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyan. When he came backst year, he swore that he liked Bo Ye. Now, he said that Bo Ye was noting because he was busy.

    Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye might quarrel, or it could be...

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t mention what happened during this period.

    She turned her head to look at the man. The man shook his head helplessly. It was againstmon sense to marry a man of the same sex. It was even harder to get together without fear of the secr world.

    He didn¡¯t understand why his younger brother would fall in love with a man?

    Mu Shengwan looked at her youngest son. The more she saw that he seemed to be fine, the more worried she became. She turned her head to look at Fu Beichen, and Fu Beichen gave her a reassuring look. Fu Tingyan wasn¡¯t a child anymore. If he couldn¡¯t even handle his rtionship well, that meant that he was immature.

    After the family finished their breakfast, they did what they were supposed to do.

    Fu Tingyu and Fu Beichen went to the study room.

    Qin Shu brought Xiao Jiu and Nan Nan to the courtyard to y.

    Mu Shengwan held her youngest son¡¯s hand and chatted.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, what happened between the two of you?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I was young and frivolous at that time. I thought that if I liked them, I could make them be like me. I didn¡¯t care about the secr world and I didn¡¯t care about their gender. I thought my perseverance and hard work would be equally rewarded.¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked up at the red plum that had begun to sprout. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve thought it through, I don¡¯t bother him anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how rtionships work. It¡¯s rare for two people to like each other. You just need to let it go.¡±

    Although Mu Shengwan¡¯s heart ached for her son, some things had to be experienced. They were unavoidable in the process of growing up.

    Fortunately, the younger son was not like the older son. He was as stubborn as his father. That process was very difficult to bear.

    Fu Tingyan put his arm around Mu Shengwan¡¯s shoulder, he said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. who hasn¡¯t been young and frivolous? Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not interested in women. Maybe in the future, I¡¯ll meet a woman who makes my heart flutter and I¡¯ll forget that frivolous joke.¡±

 Chapter 1114 - Two Boyfriends Came Knocking on the Door

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Two Boyfriends Came Knocking on the Door</h4>

    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll give you another grandchild.¡±

    When Fu Tingyan finished hisst sentence, Mu Shengwan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t care whether you like a man or a woman, as long as you¡¯re happy. You¡¯re still young, you¡¯ll always meet someone who can move your heart with just one nce.¡±

    ¡°My mommy is the most open-minded in the world. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t like men, or else I would bring you a man.¡± Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t help butugh after saying that.

    Mu Shengwan smiled helplessly. ¡°You only know how to please your mommy. I just hope that my son can live a happy and stable life without any regrets.¡±

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m working hard to be more outstanding now. Only then will I have the chance to meet that woman who can move my heart with just one nce.¡±

    ...

    Qin Shu looked at Nan Nan. This sister-inw was beautiful. She looked very simr to her mother. When she grew up, she would also be a devastatingly beautiful woman.

    Usually, when a woman saw a beautiful, cute, and adorable girl, she would have the thought of giving birth to a daughter. Qin Shu was no exception. She wanted to give birth to a beautiful, cute, and mischievous daughter too. If she had both children, it would truly be perfect.

    Nan Nan yed for a while and was a little tired. She threw herself into Qin Shu¡¯s arms. ¡°Sister-inw, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Although it was early spring, the weather was very cold. The two children would sweat even if they ran around.

    Qin Shu took out a tissue and stretched it towards Nan Nan¡¯s forehead. She wiped off the fine beads of sweat on her forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of having another baby girl with your brother to give Xiao Jiu a little sister.¡±

    Nan Nan¡¯s brows arched in joy when she heard that. ¡°Sure, I agree with it. I can y with her snd Xiao Jiu, we would protect her from being bullied by others.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Nan Nan¡¯s young age, but she spoke like an adult. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Okay, then I can rest assured. With your protection, no one will dare to bully her.¡±

    Fu Tingyan and Mu Shengwan didn¡¯t talk for long before Fu Beichen came over to take his wife away. In his eyes, his father couldn¡¯t leave his mommy. They wouldn¡¯t be apart for more than an hour before he came to look for Mommy.

    He watched his father and mommy walk away hand in hand. He didn¡¯t understand it when he was young, but now he understood it. This was a love that many people couldn¡¯t envy, and the feeling of mutual support that transcended life and death.

    Fu Tingyan sat on the chair and watched for a long time. Finally, he stood up and went to y with his sister and Xiao Jiu.

    Although Xiao Jiu and Nan Nan were smart and sensible, they were still children. When they yed, it made people ignore the mncholy that surged up just now.

    For dinner, the whole family went to the old house to eat. No matter how big the enmity in the past was, after so many years, it did not matter anymore.

    Old Madam Fu was old. She could not walk without a cane. However, seeing the whole family sitting at a table to eat was the happiest thing for her.

    Today was the day Jiang Yu brought Ye Xue Home for dinner. They had agreed a week ago.

    When he drove over to pick her up, he called her in advance before leaving.

    It was Ye Xue¡¯s first time meeting Jiang Yu¡¯s parents, so she was nervous. She sat in front of the table and held my phone in her hand. When she knew that Jiang Yu had driven over, she became even more nervous. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. A daughter-inw always has to meet her inws.¡± Mrs Ye made some exquisite cakes and handmade cakes and put them in a food box.

    Mr Ye walked in with a gift box. When he saw the pastries that his wife had prepared, he frowned. ¡°Did you prepare too little? It¡¯ll be a joke if others see it. You should prepare more.¡±

    Mrs Ye red at Mr Ye. ¡°These are fresh goods. They¡¯ll only taste good if you eat them on the same day. It¡¯s not right to eat them overnight.¡±

    Mr Ye scratched his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a refrigerator? Put them in the refrigerator.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s even worse if it¡¯s in the fridge.¡± Mrs Ye continued to pack the food boxes.

    Ye Xue couldn¡¯t care less about Mr Ye and Mrs Ye. She was extremely nervous right now. She was even more nervous than during the college entrance exam. She felt like her palms were sweating as she held her phone.

    ¡°Ye Xue.¡±

    A male voice stunned the three people in the living room.

    Mr Ye turned around to look at the door and saw a man in a grey suit walking in. He was carrying a gift box in his hand. He looked quite handsome, but he didn¡¯t look familiar.

    ¡°You are? ? ?¡±

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Mrs Ye turned around and asked subconsciously when she saw the strange man.

    Ye Xue looked up and saw Zhou Yizuo standing at the door. She was stunned.

    Zhou Yizuo saw Ye Xue and didn¡¯t forget to greet Ye Xue¡¯s parents. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Xue¡¯s ssmate. Hello, Mr and Mrs Ye.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Xiao Xue.¡± Mrs Ye turned around and looked at her daughter with confusion. ¡°Xiao Xue, your ssmate is here.¡±

    Only then did Ye Xuee back to her senses.

    In the courtyard, under the locust tree.

    Ye Xue looked at Zhou Yizuo who suddenly appeared. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    Zhou Yizuo sized up Ye Xue. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than half a year and she didn¡¯t seem to have changed much. Other than dressing more carefully than when she was in school, she seemed to have be more mellow.

    ¡°How¡¯s your work in Jiangcheng? I¡¯ve returned to Jiangcheng too. I¡¯m still not used to it.¡± Zhou Yizuo was the first to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯m working part-time at home now. I¡¯ll go for an interview tomorrow.¡± Ye Xue pursed her lips and said, ¡°When did you return to Jiangcheng?¡±

    ¡°Two days ago, I came back after my job was confirmed.¡± Zhou Yizuo looked at Ye Xue and suddenly said, ¡°Can we still...go back to the past?

    Before he could ask thest four words, a pleasant male voice came from behind.

    ¡°Xiao Xue, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±

    Zhou Yizuo turned around when he heard the voice. He saw Jiang Yu walking in with a spring breeze in his eyes. He was stunned for a while before he realized something. It was as if he had guessed something.

    When Ye Xue saw Jiang Yu, she didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly became nervous. It was as if she had been caught doing something wrong.

    Jiang Yu saw the two people under the Locust Blossom Tree. He first looked at Ye Xue, then looked at the man in front of her. They were all ssmates, and he recognized Zhou Yizuo at a nce.

    His footsteps slightly paused, stunned for two seconds. He generously walked over, came to Ye Xue¡¯s side, reached out to hold Ye Xue¡¯s hand, and tyrannically announced his right of possession.

    Ye Xue looked down at the hand that was held, her heartbeat suddenly increased a few minutes, Jiang Yu could be misunderstood about something?

    He smiled, extended his hand and said hello to Zhou Yizuo, ¡°Long time no see, Zhou Yizuo.¡±

    Zhou Yizuo looked down and saw Jiang Yu and Ye Xue¡¯s hands holding. He understood, but his heart began to ache. He looked at Jiang Yu¡¯s hand and reached out his hand to hold it, he pulled out a faint smile. ¡°Long time no see, Jiang Yu.¡±

    They shook hands politely. After shaking hands, they withdrew their hands.

    Jiang Yu withdrew his hand and put it back into his pocket. He looked at Zhou Yizuo. He did not forget that Zhou Yizuo liked Ye Xue too. He liked her for several years.

    ¡°Why are you looking for my girlfriend? Is there anything important? If nothing important, I want to bring her home to meet my parents.¡±

    He emphasized thest sentence.

 Chapter 1115 - She Was Afraid That Her Daughter Would Be Deceived

    <h4>Chapter 1115: She Was Afraid That Her Daughter Would Be Deceived</h4>

    Jiang Yu had made it so clear that Zhou Yizuo knew that they were together again. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that their speed would be so fast. He thought that he still had a chance.

    ¡°I just came to see Xiao Xue. I wanted to see how she was doing. I didn¡¯t expect to disturb you guys. Since you guys have something important to do now, let¡¯s talk next time.¡±

    After Zhou Yizuo said that, he took a deep look at Ye Xue, then turned around and left.

    When Zhou Yizuo had gone far away, Jiang Yu lowered his head to look at Ye Xue. He found that her head was slightly lowered, and her palms were covered in sweat. He clenched his hands a few times and whispered, ¡°Xiao Xue, we should go.¡±

    Xiao Xue raised her head to look at Jiang Yu. She opened her mouth to exin, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Yu held Ye Xue¡¯s hand and walked into the house. When Father Ye and Mrs Ye saw Jiang Yu, they smiled and said, ¡°This is prepared for your parents. I don¡¯t know what your parents like. Don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too kind. My parents like what you¡¯ve prepared.¡±

    When these words reached the ears of Father Ye and Mrs Ye, they were very pleasant to hear. No wonder they liked Jiang Yu so much.

    ¡°Then you and Xiao Xue should leave quickly. Don¡¯t let your parents wait for too long.¡±

    ¡°Then Xiao Xue and I will leave first.¡± Jiang Yu carried the gifts and brought Ye Xue out of the door.

    Mrs Ye stood at the door and watched Jiang Yu and her daughter leave. Suddenly, she was worried. ¡°When a girl grows up, she can¡¯t stay. If she goes to the husband¡¯s house so soon to meet the elders, are they soon to be married?¡±

    Mr Ye stood beside his wife, he sighed to himself. ¡°She will get married sooner orter. What¡¯s the difference between one year earlier and one yearter? I think Xiao Jiang is a good person. He is a good-looking person. Xiao Xue will marry him and he will treat Xiao Xue well.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiang is a good person, but I¡¯m afraid...¡± Mrs Ye wanted to say something but stopped.

    Mr Ye frowned. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Last time, I heard from the son of the old Xu next door that Xiao Jiang¡¯s car was very expensive. It was a limited edition car, six to seven million yuan.¡±.Xiao Jiang is a good speaker, polite, and good eater. In short, he is good at everything. He is not like an ordinary office worker. Our neighbours often gossip, saying that Xiao Xue is together with the rich second generation. They say that the rich second generation is just for fun. After the novelty wears off, they will dump Xiao Xue. I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Mrs Ye couldn¡¯t go on, as if she was afraid that what the neighbours said woulde true.

    ¡°What are you thinking about every day? I believe in Xiao Jiang¡¯s character, and I also believe that he¡¯s a responsible man.¡±

    After Father Ye said that, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know much about Xiao Jiang¡¯s background. We only know that he¡¯s Xiao Xue¡¯s ssmate and colleague.¡±

    Mrs Ye couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious when she heard that. ¡°Then what should we do? If he is a second generation of the rich and powerful, it¡¯s reasonable for them to say that.¡±

    Mr Ye pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Wait for Xiao Xue toe back and ask. We have to believe in Xiao Jiang.¡±

    Mrs Ye nodded. ¡°This is the only way now. But that child, Xiao Jiang, is quite good.¡±

    On the road.

    Today, Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t driving by himself. It was the special assistant who was driving.

    Jiang Yu turned his head to look at Ye Xue. He kept feeling that she was absent-minded. She had met Zhou Yizuo just now. Could it be because of Zhou Yizuo?

    Possible. They had dated before.

    After meeting Ye Xue, he realized that she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend. All of his thoughts were on chasing her. He had never asked her why she and Zhou Yizuo broke up.

    He nced at Ye Xue again and pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t know how to ask.

    Ye Xue was hesitating too. When they reached Jiang Yu¡¯s house, she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Mrs Jiang knew that her son was going to bring his girlfriend back, so she asked the chef to make the preparation early. Girls liked to eat and drink, and she asked the chef to prepare a table of dishes ording to Jiang Yu¡¯s taste too.

    From time to time, she stood at the door and looked around. ¡°This child, why hasn¡¯t hee back yet?¡±

    Mrs Jiang sat on the sofa with tea in his hand. He watched his wife sit and stand up. He couldn¡¯t drink the tea in peace even if he wanted to, so he couldn¡¯t sit still with her.

    ¡°Can you sit down and wait? Your daughter-inw can¡¯t run away.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Didn¡¯t you hear what my son said? His first-year girlfriend likes him so much but he can lose her. Who knows if he will make a second mistake?¡±

    Jiang turned around and sat down in front of the sofa. She picked up the cup of tea in front of her to calm herself down.

    ¡°He is the one who has a girlfriend, not you. What¡¯s the use of worrying about him? If you have the mood, look at the one beside you, HMM?¡± Father Jiang moved closer to her. His meaning was obvious. He wanted her to put her attention on him.

    ¡°Go aside. You smell like cigarettes.¡± Jiang turned her face away in disgust.

    Father Jiang had indeed smoked in the study room, but he brushed his teeth. He lowered his head and sniffed, but he couldn¡¯t smell anything. ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes.¡±

    ¡°Go, go.¡± Jiang waved her hand without raising her head.

    Not long after Father Jiang left, Jiang Yu held Ye Xue¡¯s hand with one hand and walked in with a gift in the other. ¡°Dad, Mom, Xiao Xue is here.¡±

    Jiang raised her head and saw her son walking in with a girl in his hand. She had seen many girls before, and they coulde out with just a nce. Ye Xue was from a small family, and she was a shy girl too. Because she was brought in by her son all the way she walked here. One look and one could tell that she had a very good personality.

    They were from a small family and looked very cute.

    So this was the kind of girl that their son liked?

    No wonder he didn¡¯t like the few girls that they introduced him to before.

    ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Xue. Come and sit down.¡± Jiang smiled and waved at Ye Xue.

    Jiang Yu ced the gifts on the marble coffee table and took out the pastries inside and ced them in front of his mother. ¡°Mom, uncle and Auntie prepared these for you. Try some first.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Jiang,¡± Ye Xue greeted politely.

    After saying that, she brought Ye Xue to sit on the sofa, and Ye Xue sat in the middle.

    ¡°You came and prepared so many things. It must be quite troubling for your parents.¡± Jiang opened the food box and saw the pastries inside. There were disposable forks inside. She picked up a fork and ced a piece of pastries into her mouth. She took a bite and tasted the pastries carefully.

    Ye Xue was nervous, afraid that Mrs Jiang would not like it.

    Jiang Yu asked, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not bad, right?¡±

    Mrs Jiang looked at her son. Even if it was not good, she had to cooperate and say it was good. However, the taste was indeed good. It seemed that her son had eaten a lot. Otherwise, how would he know it was good?

    ¡°The taste is quite authentic. Ordinary people can¡¯t make it.¡±

    Ye Xue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Auntie likes it. I¡¯ll ask my mother to make some more next time. I¡¯ll ask Jiang Yu to bring it to you.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t that be too troublesome for your mother?¡± Mrs Jiang finished the pastry in her hand elegantly. Then, she took a tissue out to wipe the crumbs at the corner of her mouth.

    Ye Xue hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No trouble, no trouble. This handmade pastry is my mother¡¯s speciality. If my family wants to eat it, they will make it themselves.¡±

 Chapter 1116 - She Had Never Seen Him Act So Hooligan

    <h4>Chapter 1116: She Had Never Seen Him Act So Hooligan</h4>

    There were many imported fruits on the coffee table. Jiang Yu picked out some of Ye Xue¡¯s favourites. ¡°Xiao Xue, eat some fruits first.¡±

    Fortunately, Jiang Yu was by her side. Otherwise, Ye Xue would be so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    The fruits were all peeled and cut. It was convenient for Ye Xue to eat them.

    Mrs Jiang sat at the side and watched. She knew better than anyone what kind of person her son was. He grew up with a golden spoon in his mouth. He followed Fu Tingyan of the Fu family and had many fights and troubles. He was never a careful person.

    Now that he was so careful with a girl, even as a mother, she did not enjoy such privilege.

    There was an old and true saying. When a son had a wife, he would forget his mother. In fact, if he did not have a wife, he didn¡¯t seem to miss his mother so much.

    He went to learn martial arts for three years. Not to mention discussing with them, he did not even tell them and ran away with Fu Tingyan with his luggage.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her son had a girlfriend before, she would have thought that her son had some sort of rtionship with Fu Tingyan.

    ¡°Xiao Xue, you¡¯re quite amazing. You¡¯ve trained this divine beast well. I¡¯ve trained him for more than twenty years. It¡¯s hard to get pregnant. When he was born, I was in so much pain that I almost died from anger. My blood pressure is still high.¡±

    Ye Xue was shocked when she heard that. She didn¡¯t know what Mrs Jiang meant, but she was born into an ordinary family and had heard a lot of gossips. Some mothers-inwined that their son had forgotten his mother after marrying his wife as they listened to their wife in everything.

    Could it be that Jiang Yu¡¯s mommy didn¡¯t like her?

    ¡°Auntie, I...¡± Ye Xue didn¡¯t know what to say. It seemed that no matter what she said, it wasn¡¯t right.

    Jiang Yu said unhappily, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve grown up now. I¡¯m mature and steady. Why are you stillparing me to my childhood? In front of Xiao Xue, I don¡¯t want to lose face.¡±

    Mrs Jiangughed, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say it. You two are ssmates. Xiao Xue doesn¡¯t know what you are like?¡±

    Ye Xue pursed her lips and said, ¡°Auntie, Jiang Yu was good when he was in school.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still defending him?¡± Mrs Jiang covered her mouth andughed. She looked at Jiang Yu and said, ¡°You guys chat first. I¡¯m going to see what your dad is doing in his room. Why isn¡¯t heing down?¡±

    After Mrs Jiang left, Jiang Yu looked down at Xiao Xue and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to my room to have a look. You can familiarize yourself with it first. It¡¯ll be morefortable to stay there in the future.¡±

    Before Ye Xue nodded in agreement, Jiang Yu held her hand tightly and brought her up from the sofa. She could only follow Jiang Yu¡¯s footsteps and go up to the second floor.

    It was Ye Xue¡¯s first timeing to Jiang Yu¡¯s house, so it was her first time going in.

    Jiang Yu pushed the room open and held Ye Xue¡¯s hand as they walked in. ¡°This is my room. However, we will be moving out after we get married. We don¡¯t have much time to stay in this room, we won¡¯t be able to stay in it for more than a few days in a year.¡±

    Ye Xue had never been in a man¡¯s room before. After entering, she saw that the furnishings inside were very different from what she had imagined. Fu Tingyu and Ye Xue walked into the room.

    The first thing she saw was therge bed ced in the middle, as well as therge French windows. The lighting was very good.

    It was neat andfortable.

    On the right side, the wardrobe was opened, and on the right side was a door. It was a study room, and it was a door that was opened for easy ess.

    It could be said that it was like the sky and the groundpared to her room.

    During lunch, the four of them sat in front of the dining table. The dining table was filled with all kinds of dishes, many of which she had never seen or heard of.

    Mrs Jiang picked up her chopsticks and looked at Ye Xue opposite her, she smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Xue, these vours are all made ording to Xiao Yu¡¯s instructions. You don¡¯t have to be restrained. Just treat it as your own home. You can pick whatever you want to eat. Our house doesn¡¯t have such rules.¡±

    Ye Xue replied embarrassedly, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I know.¡±

    Ye Xue seldom picked up the food herself. It was Jiang Yu who kept picking up the food for her. She looked at the bowl full of food and whispered to him, ¡°Jiang Yu, enough, enough. Don¡¯t pick up more. I can¡¯t eat so much.¡±

    Jiang Yu smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s face turned red. She didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head. She was only focused on eating.

    Mrs Jiang and Mrs Jiang, who was suddenly fed by the love of their rtionship, looked at each other. Look at his son, look at him!

    Mrs Jiang took a look at his son. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up some of her favourite dishes for his wife. ¡°You eat more too.¡±

    Mrs Jiang snorted and slowly ate the dishes that her hubby picked up.

    After lunch, Mrs Jiang took out an exquisite gift box and handed it to Ye Xue. ¡°It¡¯s your first time here. This is a small gift for you from the US.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at the exquisite dark red gift box in front of her and didn¡¯t dare to reach out to take it. ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no need to prepare a gift.¡±

    Mrs Jiang said, ¡°It¡¯s my son¡¯s wife¡¯s first time visiting. Mother-inw has to prepare a gift. It¡¯s a custom.¡±

    Ye Xue was too embarrassed to ask. Jiang Yu directly took the gift box and ced it in Ye Xue¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°This is from my parents.¡±

    Ye Xue felt that the gift box in her hand was heavy. She raised her eyes and nced at Jiang Yu before saying, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    Jiang Yu brought Ye Xue around the vi and then sent her back.

    Before getting out of the car, when Jiang Yu untied her seatbelt, he lowered his head and looked at Ye Xue. His gaze fell on her lips, and he could not help but lower his head and kiss her lips.

    At the entrance of the alley, people wereing and going. Jiang Yu knew that Ye Xue was shy, so he did not kiss her deeply and left her lips. ¡°My mother is very straightforward. She prepared a gift for you, which means that she likes you very much. You don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s face was slightly red from the kiss just now, and she nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Xue. He knew that she had a soft personality and was not good at socializing, but he was afraid that she would be afraid of marriage. He wanted to get married as soon as possible and marry her as soon as possible too.

    He raised his tone and said, ¡°When we get married, we will get married in the vi that I just bought. We will only go home asionally for a few days. You don¡¯t have to worry about how to get along with the elders. So, you don¡¯t have to think so much.¡±

    Ye Xue was silent for a moment. She looked up at Jiang Yu and said, ¡°You said that we will get engaged on May 1st and get married on October 1st. Isn¡¯t that too fast?¡±

    Jiang Yu saw that Ye Xue was still nervous, so he asked uncertainly, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fear of marriage?¡±

    Ye Xue pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just think it¡¯s too fast.¡±

    ¡°Not fast, not at all. I can¡¯t wait to marry you right now.¡± Jiang Yu pulled Ye Xue into his arms, he leaned close to her ear and continued, ¡°I want to be able to hug you to sleep every night and see you when I wake up in the morning. I want you to belong to me from the inside out.¡±

    Ever since their first year together, Jiang Yu had always wanted Ye Xue. However, when he saw her nervous and panicked eyes, he held back.

    For a teenage boy who was filled with curiosity and impulsive age, he could hold back. What he needed was not only self-control but also responsibility.

    Now, he could take off her clothes and change her wedding dress.

    Coupled with the sudden appearance of Zhou Yizuo, this love rival made him even more eager to marry Ye Xue, to cut off Zhou Yizuo¡¯s thoughts on Ye Xue.

 Chapter 1117 - Living Together In Advance

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Living Together In Advance</h4>

    In the end, Ye Xue got out of the car with a red face. She didn¡¯t even dare to look back as she walked into the alley.

    This was because Jiang Yu had never acted like a hooligan to her before.

    After hurriedly returning home, she saw Father Ye and Mrs Ye sitting at the table. ¡°Father and mother, are you waiting for me?¡±

    Mrs Ye stood up to wee her when she heard the sound and asked with concern, ¡°Xiao Xue, you¡¯re back. How are you? Do Xiao Jiang¡¯s parents like you?¡±

    ¡°They like me quite a lot. They even gave me a gift.¡± Ye Xue handed the exquisite gift box to Mrs Ye. ¡°Jiang Yu said that his mommy likes me very much. That¡¯s why she gave me a gift.¡±

    After saying that, she opened the box and showed Mrs Ye what was inside.

    Mrs Ye looked down at the box. The box was not big. Inside was a red velvet cloth. On the velvet cloth was a jade bracelet. The surface was smooth and transparent, without a single w.

    Mrs Ye was an ordinary citizen. She did not know anything about jade. She knew a little because she had watched a program about the jade appraisal.

    ¡°This jade bracelet must be at least a million dors.¡± Mrs Ye widened her eyes after she said that. A bracelet worth tens of thousands of dors was very valuable to her, not to mention a million dors.

    Ye Xue did not open the box and did not know what was inside. When she heard Mrs Ye say that the jade bracelet was worth a million dors, she suddenly felt that the box in her hand was a hundred times heavier.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that this was such an expensive jade bracelet. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have epted it.¡±

    Mr Ye put out the cigarette in his hand and asked, ¡°What do Xiao Jiang¡¯s parents do?¡±

    Ye Xue replied, ¡°His father seems to be the chairman of thepany, and his mother seems to be the chairman of thepany too. They are from differentpanies.¡±

    Even Ye Xue did not know exactly whichpany Jiang Yu¡¯s parents were the chairman of. When she was in her third year of high school, she heard all these from those female ssmates who liked Jiang Yu.

    Other than knowing that Jiang Yu¡¯s family was rich, she didn¡¯t know anything else.

    ¡°That neighbour was right. A rich family, sigh!¡± Mrs Ye sighed.

    Ye Xue didn¡¯t know what had happened. When she saw her daddy light another cigarette, her mommy sighed and couldn¡¯t help but be a little anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mommy?¡±

    Mrs Ye said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be the daughter-inw of a rich family. There are many gossips.¡±

    Ye Xue exined, ¡°Jiang Yu¡¯s parents are quite nice. He said that he will get married in the new vi and won¡¯t stay with his parents.¡±

    Mr Ye took a puff of his cigarette and said, ¡°Marriage is about matching the social status. This is an old saying, and it has its reasons.¡±

    Ye Xue did not think about these problems. She knew that Jiang Yu and she were not from the same world too, so there was a big difference.

    ¡°I know dad, but I like Jiang Yu. Even if he has nothing, I¡¯m willing to marry him.¡±

    ¡°Mom knows that you¡¯re not after his money. Somehow we¡¯re from a small family, in the future, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be wronged. There are many things that it¡¯s hard to understand without experiencing it.¡± Mrs Ye didn¡¯t know how to say it either, they had never thought about getting involved with a wealthy family in their entire lives.

    Ye Xue sat down at the table and watched her parents worry for her. Now that she thought about it, she was too different from Jiang Yu. After going to his house, she understood even more clearly that it could be said that there was a difference between heaven and earth in their status.

    ...

    Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. He sat in the car with his elbows on the steering wheel. The car window was opened and the cold wind blew in, making him feel a little morefortable.

    He was helpless when he saw Ye Xue get out of the car in a panic and run away. However, he could not help but smile. He was indeed too abrupt just now. It would be strange if he did not scare away a shy girl like Ye Xue.

    He suddenly thought of cohabitation.

    Cohabitation could deepen the rtionship between two people and allow them to understand each other better.

    He took out his phone and dialled Fu Tingyan¡¯s phone. ¡°I took Ye Xue back to see my parents today.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty fast. Congrattions, Brother.¡± Fu Tingyan¡¯s voice waszy as if he had just woken up.

    ¡°I want to move in with her. Do you think it¡¯s too sudden for me to say this to Ye Xue?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re asking for advice and not here to show off?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my brother, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask you. I still think that moving in together will improve our rtionship. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s afraid of getting married. What if she doesn¡¯t marry me then?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fu Tingyan resisted the urge to roll his eyes. ¡°I just think that you¡¯re here to show off. We¡¯re brothers. I can only share hardships with you, not happiness. Don¡¯t try to trick me into getting a girlfriend.¡±

    Jiang Yu: ¡°Being in a rtionship will make you feel energetic. You¡¯ll be in a good mood every day. You can give it a try.¡±

    Fu Tingyan:¡±...¡± he deserved a beating!

    ¡°I want to live together with Ye Xue and enjoy the two of us in advance. In the future, when we have children, the quality of the two of us will reduce once we have children...¡±

    ¡°... Du Du du du...¡±

    Before Jiang Yu could finish his sentence, he realized that Xiao Qi had hung up the phone. He sighed. Is it a must to choose Bo Ye?

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t give him a face and directly hung up the phone. He was ready to sleep for a while more. He didn¡¯t sleep the whole nightst night, and his eyes were a little swollen.

    Qin Shu went to thepany today. When she came out, she received a phone call.

    ¡°Qin Ya¡¯s recovery after surgery isn¡¯t good. In addition to her terminal cancer, she just passed away.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t care about Qin Ya¡¯s life or death, because it was no longer important.

    On the way there, she received another phone call from Ye Xue.

    Fromst year until now, she hadn¡¯t contacted Ye Xue because she was too busy.

    As soon as she picked up, she heard Ye Xue¡¯s sweet voice, ¡°Qin Shu, how have you been recent? Are you still busy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy. I¡¯ve been looking for someone recently. Have you found a job in Jiangcheng?¡±

    ¡°I just had an interview and was epted after the interview. I went to Jiang Yu¡¯s house yesterday and his mother gave me a jade bracelet. Shall I return it? It¡¯s too expensive.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions on your new job. You¡¯ve met his parents. The engagement ising soon. His mother likes you so she gave you such an expensive gift. There¡¯s another meaning. She¡¯s very satisfied with you as her daughter-inw.¡±. ¡°If you return it, isn¡¯t that showing you¡¯re not satisfied with Jiang Yu¡¯s family and don¡¯t want to marry Jiang Yu?¡±

    Qin Shu was happy for Ye Xue. She liked Jiang Yu for eight years. It was not easy for her to get to this step.

    Ye Xue hurriedly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to marry Jiang Yu. Then I won¡¯t return it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Have you set a date?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yu said that he would get engaged on May 1st and get married on October 1st. I think it¡¯s too fast. He just sent me a message saying that he wants to move in together and live alone in advance.¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s face turned red as she spoke.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good. How did you reply?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t replied yet.¡±

    Qin Shu understood Ye Xue quite well and knew that she was probably embarrassed. ¡°If you think that the progress is too fast, you can cohabit with him first. As for that matter, you can wait a little longer. It¡¯s best when the timees.¡±

    Although Ye Xue was still a girl, she understood the meaning of Qin Shu¡¯s words. They could cohabit together and not be in a hurry to be on the same bed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, I just...¡± Ye Xue didn¡¯t know how to put it. She just felt too ashamed.

 Chapter 1118 - He Was Kidnapped to Visit Grandma Again

    <h4>Chapter 1118: He Was Kidnapped to Visit Grandma Again</h4>

    ¡°I understand, so it¡¯s best if everything goes ording to n. Don¡¯t think too much about it. If he dares to bully you or betray you, not only will I help you beat him up, but I will make sure that he will never be a man.¡± Fu Tingyu said

    Ye Xue was shocked. ¡°I believe in Jiang Yu. He is not the kind of man who doesn¡¯t have responsibilities. Otherwise, when he was in his first year of university...¡±

    Qin Shu seemed to have heard something incredible and asked, ¡°What about him?¡±

    ¡°When he was in his first year of university, he woulde to my room to sleep asionally. Once, he almost couldn¡¯t control himself.¡±

    Ye Xue said with a red face. At that time, she was really frightened.

    ¡°This is a normal phenomenon. If he was lying on the same bed with you and didn¡¯t have any reaction to you, it means that there¡¯s something wrong with him. If he could control himself, then it means that you have good taste and he has a sense of responsibility.¡±

    Qin Shu had a deep understanding of what Ye Xue said. She remembered the first year she came to Bright Garden. Although she and Fu Tingyu had always slept in separate beds, he would sometimes sneak onto her bed and hug her to sleep together.

    She had encountered simr situations too. When they slept together, he couldn¡¯t resist kissing her.

    Kissing was not a simple kiss. It could easily go off.

    But at that time, Fu Tingyu held it in and took a cold shower.

    With Qin Shu¡¯s words, Ye Xue felt much more relieved. So it was normal for Jiang Yu to be a hooligan to her.

    She took her phone and replied to Jiang Yu a message.

    [ Ye Xue: Okay. ]

    When Jiang Yu received the message, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curved up in a beautiful arc. He started to prepare to move in together. He needed to buy furniture for the new vi, so he had to spend some time.

    Qin Shu looked at the time on her watch. At this time, she could pick up Xiao Jiu and Nan Nan. She looked up at the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Ye Luo, go to the primary school and pick up Xiao Jiu and Nan Nan.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Young Madam.¡± Ye Luo drove to the primary school.

    An hourter, there were many private cars and electric cars parked at the school gate. They were all here to pick up the children. The gate was full of people.

    Qin Shu pushed open the car door and got out. She leaned against the car door and waited.

    After waiting for a while, she saw Nan Nan Walk out of the school gate. When she saw Qin Shu, she ran over with her short legs.

    ¡°Sister-inw, have you seen Xiao Jiu? I¡¯ve been looking for him for a long time, but I couldn¡¯t find him. Even when I called, his phone was turned off,¡± Nan Nan said as she panted.

    Qin Shu took out her phone and dialled her son¡¯s number. When she realized that his phone was turned off, she lowered her head and asked Nan Nan, ¡°When did you realize that he wasn¡¯t around?¡±

    ¡°During thest ss, I realized that Xiao Jiu was missing. Thest ss was gym ss. He said that he was going to buy me some good food and asked me to wait for him at the yground. After waiting for a long time, I didn¡¯t see him, so I went to look for him. I looked for him for a long time, but I didn¡¯t see him. During ss, I didn¡¯t see hime back either. This is Xiao Jiu¡¯s schoolbag. I took it out.¡±

    Nan Nan had a small body. She was carrying a schoolbag on her back and a schoolbag in her hand.

    Qin Shu had a bad feeling. Xiao Jiu had been kidnapped?

    She checked her son¡¯s phone¡¯s location and found that the location had been turned off.

    A kidnapper who could notice the details was too scary.

    ¡°Nan Nan, let Ye Luo send you back first. I¡¯ll go find Xiao Jiu.¡±

    Qin Shu opened the car door and sent the school bag in first. Then, she let Nan Nan get into the car.

    After the car door was closed, the car window slowly rolled down. Nan Nan leaned on the car door and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, you will find Xiao Jiu, right?¡±

    ¡°I will find him. You go back first. I will be back with Xiao Jiu very soon.¡±

    Then, she walked to the front passenger seat and opened the car door. She reached out to pick up President Ba and said, ¡°Ye Luo, you take Nan Nan Back First.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Young Madam.¡± Ye Luo stepped on the elerator and drove away.

    Qin Shu carried President BA and walked to the school gate.

    ...

    Shi Yan hurriedly walked in. ¡°Lord Fu, young master disappeared suddenly.¡±

    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t panic when he heard this. Instead, he asked, ¡°Could he have secretly gone out to y?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Young Master¡¯s phone is switched off, and his GPS is switched off too. Young Madam went to look for him,¡± Shi Yan said.

    Fu Tingyu stood up when he heard this and walked out. He instructed, ¡°Send someone out to look for him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Fu.¡± Shi Yan also walked out with big strides.

    At this moment, on the ne.

    When Xiao Jiu woke up, he found that he was on the ne. He did not show any signs of panic. He looked around and saw that Jiuyan was sitting not far away. His eyes instantly lit up.

    Jiuyan noticed that Xiao Jiu had woken up too. He stood up and walked over. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Do you want to eat something?¡±

    Xiao Jiu sat up swiftly. He grabbed Jiuyan¡¯s arm and asked excitedly, ¡°Jiuyan, did youe to pick me up to look for Grandma and Grandpa?¡±

    Jiuyan knew that Xiao Jiu¡¯s grandma and Grandpa were Master and Madam.

    ¡°Yes, the master asked me to pick you up to y with Madam for a few days.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve been thinking about when Grandpa wille to pick me up. Although it¡¯s been a while, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s words were not fake at all. He really missed Grandma and Grandpa.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be there in five hours. Do you want to eat something?¡± Jiuyan asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Xiao Jiu touched his stomach. He was so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back.

    Seeing this, Jiuyan smiled and turned around to leave.

    When he came back, he held a te in his hand. On it was delicious dishes and fresh fruit juice.

    ¡°Eat this. After eating and sleeping for a while, we¡¯ll be there,¡± Jiuyan said.

    Xiao Jiu picked up his chopsticks and asked while eating, ¡°Jiuyan, where is my Grandma Now? What¡¯s the name of that ce? Next time, when I miss grandma, I can go and find Grandma.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±Jiuyan didn¡¯t give the address.

    Xiao Jiu was eating food in his mouth. He looked at Jiuyan in puzzlement, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the name of the ce where Grandma lives?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you,¡± Jiuyan answered concisely.

    ¡°So mysterious? Fine, I won¡¯t ask you. I¡¯ll just ask Grandpa.¡± Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t care. He lowered his head and continued to eat the food in front of him.

    Xiao Jiu ate a few mouthfuls of food and suddenly looked up at Jiuyan. He swallowed the food in his mouth and asked, ¡°By the way, did you tell my mommy that you brought me out?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jiuyan replied with two words.

    Xiao Jiu curled his lips unhappily. ¡°My mommy will be anxious if you bring me out without saying a word. She will think that I have been kidnapped by bad people.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jiuyan said, ¡°I brought you out ording to master¡¯s wishes. Master did not instruct me to tell Miss Qin and to keep my whereabouts a secret.¡±

    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t have any appetite at this moment. He put down the chopsticks in her hand and didn¡¯t want to continue eating.

    ¡°My mommy must be worried to death at home. At least leave a note for my mommy and let her know that I¡¯m going to Grandma¡¯s ce to y for two days, not to be kidnapped by bad people.¡±

    Jiuyan didn¡¯t expect this part. He just followed Master¡¯s instructions. As for the rest, it wasn¡¯t his concern.

 Chapter 1119 - The Surprise Given to Her

    <h4>Chapter 1119: The Surprise Given to Her</h4>

    Qin Shu and President BA searched for a long time, but they still couldn¡¯t find Xiao Jiu. They didn¡¯t even have any clues. Although they knew that Xiao Jiu was smart and calm, he was still a child. It would be dangerous if he met a very strong kidnapper.

    When Fu Tingyu came, Qin Shu had searched all the ces she could find. The surveince cameras near the school were broken. There was no clue at all.

    Fu Tingyu pulled his wife into his arms andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve ordered people to seal off all the intersections, whether it¡¯s the bus station or the airport. The surveince cameras have been pulled out too.¡±

    ¡°Who could have taken Xiao Jiu away?¡± Qin Shu thought. They shouldn¡¯t have any enemies anymore. Who could it be?

    ¡°Xiao Jiu is a big kid. He knows how to protect himself. We have to have confidence in our son.¡±

    Fu Tingyu frowned. He looked calm on the surface, but he was quite anxious in his heart. There was still no news from the Ye brothers. The longer it dragged on, the more dangerous it would be.

    ¡°I know, but he is still a child.¡± Qin Shu looked at the pedestrians passing by worriedly. It was eight o¡¯clock at night. On the bustling streets, countless neon lights were shing. The pedestrians on the streets came and went.

    A few figures suddenly walked past in front of her. It was an old woman with a three or four-year-old child. They looked like grandma and grandson.

    Qin Shu suddenly had a sh of inspiration. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the man. Her eyes were as bright as the stars, there was a faint sense of anticipation. ¡°Could it be that master took Xiao Jiu Away?¡± Such things often happened in the past. This time... could it be that master wanted Xiao Jiu to apany my mommy, so he took Xiao Jiu away without saying a word?¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Tingyu felt that it was very likely that the master took Xiao Jiu away.

    ¡°We can¡¯t rule out this possibility. If the master took Xiao Jiu away, then Xiao Jiu wouldn¡¯t be in danger. Also, it could help us find master and Mommy as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°If master really took Xiao Jiu away, he would think of a way to contact me as soon as he gets there.¡±

    Qin Shu could only think in this direction. Being taken away by the master was a hundred times better than being taken away by the kidnappers.

    Although Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu thought so, they still sent people to continue looking for Xiao Jiu in Jiangcheng and the border provinces.

    It was not untilte at night that Fu Tingyu forcibly brought Qin Shu back to Bright Garden.

    Fu Tingyu let the girl sit down on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll go get some clothes, take a shower and have a good sleep. Maybe, Xiao Jiu will call tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Only then did the man turn around to get his clothes. When he came back with his clothes, he held his wife¡¯s hand and walked into the bathroom.

    His son had gone missing. No matter how attractive his wife was, Fu Tingyu did not have the mood to do that. After the shower, he hugged his wife andy on the bed.

    After the shower, they were both covered in the fragrance of shower gel,

    The man lowered his head and nted a kiss on the girl¡¯s forehead. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu nodded and closed her eyes. Because she had been worried about Xiao Jiu, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a while.

    After a while, Fu Tingyu realized that the girl was still awake. He ced his big hand on her back, he gentlyforted her. ¡°If it was really the kidnappers, they would call Xiao Jiu to make a request. They would either want money or personal benefits. We haven¡¯t received a call yet, which means that the possibility of him not being a kidnapping is very high.¡±

    Qin Shu understood, but she couldn¡¯t help but worry in her heart.

    The man continued, ¡°Xiao Jiu is very smart. When he was in Miao Xin, there were so many bad people, but he could deal with them calmly. He yed them one by one. He could even trick theputer intoing over.¡± Fu Tingyu looked at Qin Shu. ¡°He could y tricks calmly in front of them.¡±

    Qin Shu hoped that tomorrow morning, Xiao Jiu would call her and tell her that he was taken away by his master.

    At six o¡¯clock in the morning

    Xiao Jiu did not n to sleep at first. He wanted to wait until he got off the ne and see Grandma before he went to sleep. However, the time was too long and he fell asleep unknowingly.

    When they reached the ce, Jiuyan carried the sleeping Xiao Jiu and got off the ne. They went straight to the master¡¯s courtyard.

    The man calcted the time and got up to get dressed. He sat in the living room and waited for them.

    Jiuyan carried the sleeping Xiao Jiu to the living room. When he saw the master sitting on the sofa, he said, ¡°Master, Xiao Jiu is here.¡±

    When the man saw Xiao Jiu in Jiuyan¡¯s arms, he stood up and walked in front of Fu Tingyu. ¡°Give him to me.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was as cold as ever.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±Jiuyan handed Xiao Jiu to his master and left.

    The man carried Xiao Jiu horizontally and looked down at the little brat. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than half a year. Not only did he be heavier, but his face changed a little as he grew taller.

    His sleeping appearance didn¡¯t change much from before.

    The man carried Xiao Jiu and turned around to walk into the room. When he saw that Ling¡¯er had woken up, he said, ¡°Ling¡¯er,e over and take a look. Who¡¯s here?¡±

    Ling¡¯er had just finished washing up when she heard Ziqing¡¯s words. She walked out of the bathroom and saw that Ziqing was carrying a child in his arms. With just a nce at the child¡¯s face, she recognized that it was Xiao Jiu.

    She was pleasantly surprised and walked quickly to the man. She lowered her head and looked at the sleeping Xiao Jiu. The corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up into a beautiful arc.

    ¡°When did you pick up Xiao Jiu? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    Seeing Ling¡¯er smile, Fu Tingyu¡¯s mood brightened up. ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise and let him apany you for a period of time.¡±

    With Xiao Jiu apanying her, Ling¡¯er was happy. But when she thought of Xiao Jiu¡¯s parents... ¡°Then isn¡¯t Xiao Jiu¡¯s mommy would be worried?¡±

    The man said, ¡°I¡¯ll call herter to let her know.¡±

    During the two conversations, Xiao Jiu woke up. This was because he had the habit of waking up early. It was all trained by Fu Tingyu.

    When he opened his eyes and saw Grandma, he called out happily, ¡°Grandma, I miss you so much.¡±

    As he spoke, he pounced on Ling¡¯er.

    Ling¡¯er took the opportunity to carry Xiao Jiu into her arms. He was five years old, and he carried a lot of weight.

    ¡°Grandma misses you too. We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than half a year, and you¡¯ve grown a lot taller.¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Jiu had woken up, the man turned around and walked out. He took out his phone and dialled Qin Shu¡¯s number.

    Qin Shu slept verytest night, so she was still sleeping.

    Fu Tingyu had woken up. Hearing the ringtone of his phone, he bent down to pick it up. He nced at the caller ID and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. There were only two numbers, 37.

    He picked up the phone in confusion. He heard a cold voice beside his ear. ¡°Xiao Jiu is with me.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡± Upon hearing this voice, Fu Tingyu knew that the other party was the master.

    The man: ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance? Babe was so anxious that she didn¡¯t even eat. She only slept at two in the morning.¡±

    Usually, Fu Tingyu wouldn¡¯t talk to a master like that. But today, Babe was so worried that she didn¡¯t eat and didn¡¯t sleep well. He felt sorry for her.

    When the man heard this, his eyes paused. ¡°I wasn¡¯t thoughtful.¡±

    Qin Shu was very light asleep because Xiao Jiu was missing. She woke up when she heard someone talking.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw Fu Tingyu standing in front of the bed. She subconsciously asked, ¡°Is it Xiao Jiu?¡±

 Chapter 1120 - It Was Him

    <h4>Chapter 1120: It Was Him</h4>

    As she spoke, Qin Shu sat up from the bed. She put on her shoes and stood up. She looked nervously at the man, praying in her heart that it was Xiao Jiu¡¯s calling.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the girl and handed the phone to her. ¡°It¡¯s master calling. Xiao Jiu is with the master.¡±

    Qin Shu took the phone and ced it by her ear. She called out, ¡°Master.¡±

    When she spoke to master again, she had an indescribable feeling. It was because she had regained her memories and because she knew that master and Mommy had some emotional ties too.

    The man said apologetically, ¡°Xiao Jiu, He was just here. I made you worry.¡±

    Knowing that Xiao Jiu was with her master, Qin Shu heaved a sigh of relief. Her heart was relieved. ¡°I am relieved that Xiao Jiu is with my master. What about my mommy? How is she now?¡±

    The man turned his head to look at the room and saw Ling¡¯er eating with Xiao Jiu. He said, ¡°She is very well. Xiao Jiu will stay here to apany her for a few days. She misses Xiao Jiu a lot.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I have been sleeping with her. Last time, I didn¡¯t talk to her much.¡± Qin Shu tightened her grip on her phone and asked, ¡°Master, have you ever thought of letting her recover her memory?¡±

    Master¡¯s reply was very direct. ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shu asked again, ¡°Then do you feel that you¡¯re being selfish?¡±

    ¡°If I can let her stay by my side, so what if I¡¯m selfish?¡±

    Master¡¯s voice was clear and cold. He revealed his purpose without thinking. Qin Shu didn¡¯t know how to refute him.

    Love was selfish, to begin with. However, she suddenly remembered the scene of her mommy crying in Qi Mountain. Mommy wasn¡¯t a woman who would cry easily. If she wasn¡¯t so sad, she wouldn¡¯t cry.

    ¡°Later, I will ask Xiao Jiu to call you back. He is talking to Ling¡¯er now.¡±

    After saying that, the man was ready to hang up the phone.

    She thought of the many doubts in her heart and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Master, I still have something to say.¡±

    The man¡¯s action of hanging up the phone stopped. ¡°Just say.¡±

    Qin Shu tightened her grip on the phone again and said, ¡°Master, I have a question to ask you.¡±

    Master: ¡°Ask.¡±

    Qin Shu asked, ¡°Master, are you involved with my Mommy? When my mommy was 16 years old, she met a man she loved. Is that you, the master?¡±

    Although she had guessed it, she wanted to hear the master admit it personally, which made her even more sure of the truth of the matter.

    As soon as Qin Shu finished her sentence, there was a long silence on the other end of the phone.

    After a long silence, the master finally spoke, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to Miao Xin and met my grandpa, Long Size. I knew that my Mommy¡¯s real name is Long Ziling. I¡¯ve heard from Hao ze about the reason why mommy left Miao Xin.¡±

    The man said, ¡°That man was me. I was the one who took your mommy away from Miao Xin.¡±

    ¡°Then why did my mommy marry Qin Haiter? You took my mommy away. Why did you let my mommy leave you again? Why did my mommy cry back in Qi Mountain?¡±

    Qin Shu asked anxiously. She wanted to know what happened.

    The master suddenly asked, ¡°Did you remember that memory?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes, I just remembered it. I knew that mommy asked you to erase my memory.¡±

    ¡°I can tell you. I won¡¯t let her remember the past.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone.

    Qin Shu still had questions to ask, but she didn¡¯t expect her master had hung up and didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak.

    If he wouldn¡¯t let mommy remember the past, then the past must be something sad.

    Otherwise, mommy would have abandoned everything about Miao Xin and left with her master without looking back. She must have loved her master.

    She suddenly thought of a possibility. The master had let mommy down, and that was why mommy left him.

    Master regretted it. The prodigal son turned back and changed his identity to get closer to mommy. Mommy found out about itter.

    Was this the reason why the master erased Mommy¡¯s memories and took her to live in seclusion in Qi Mountain?

    Qin Shu gripped her phone tightly and didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. If everything was as she had guessed, then how sad would mommy be when she remembered the past?

    Fu Tingyu realized that his wife wasn¡¯t right. He took a step forward and pulled her into his embrace. He asked her in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Babe?¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at the man and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just thinking about my mommy.¡±

    Fu Tingyuforted her. ¡°Master will take good care of Mommy. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°I know. Master will take good care of my mommy. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid...¡± Qin Shu didn¡¯t know what to say. She suddenly began to hesitate. Should she find mommy and help mommy regain her memories?¡±

    Fu Tingyu knew what his wife was worried about, so he continued tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what happened between the elders, so much time has passed. Mommy was able to make it back in the past, she can still do it now.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Now, the most important thing is to find Mommy. The rest can be discussedter.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and have breakfast first. You didn¡¯t eat muchst night, so you must be hungry.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t feel hungry at all when she woke up. Now that Xiao Jiu was fine, she indeed felt her stomach protesting, so she followed the man downstairs to have breakfast.

    At the dining table, the chef had always prepared her favourite breakfast and congee.

    Qin Shu drank a small bowl of congee and ate a few pieces of food. After having something to fill her stomach, her hunger disappeared.

    She suddenly remembered that there was something important that she had not told her master. That was, she was not Qin Hai¡¯s daughter.

    ...

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone and asked someone to prepare breakfast.

    After a while, the female servants brought the breakfast to the dining table one after another.

    Ling¡¯er brought Xiao Jiu to the dining table and let him sit beside her.

    The man¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ling¡¯er. Xiao Bao regained his memory and knew some things about the past. He looked at Ling¡¯er.

    These are not what you want.

    What you want is not what I want.

    Xiao Jiu took a sip of the lean meat porridge. When he raised her head to look at the man, he realized that he was holding a pair of chopsticks but did not say anything.

    ¡°Grandpa, what are you thinking about?¡±

    The man looked up at Xiao Jiu and asked with some doubt, ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me Grandmaster? Why did you change your word?¡±

    Xiao Jiu used to call him grandmaster in the past.

    ¡°You¡¯re with Grandma, so of course, I have to call you grandpa. Besides, Grandmaster doesn¡¯t sound good.¡± Xiao Jiu said it as if it was a matter of course. He didn¡¯t forget to voice his dissatisfaction.

    Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard that. ¡°You don¡¯t have a grandson anyway. It¡¯s very suitable for him to call you grandpa at your age.¡±

    The man looked up at Ling¡¯er when he heard that. There was a hint of guilt in his eyes. It was only guilt.

    Just like what he said on the phone, he would not let Long Ziling leave.

    Ling¡¯er noticed that the man was staring at her. She subconsciously touched her face and asked, ¡°Is there something on my face? Why are you staring at me?¡±

    The man shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You should eat more. I feel like you¡¯ve lost weight since you came back.¡± The man looked at Ling¡¯er.

 Chapter 1121 - The Code between Mother and Son

    <h4>Chapter 1121: The Code between Mother and Son</h4>

    The man tightened his grip on his chopsticks. He picked up some of Ling¡¯er¡¯s favourite dishes and ced them into the bowl in front of her. The man looked at Ling¡¯er.

    Xiao Jiu tilted his head and looked at Ling¡¯er. After sizing her up for a while, he said, ¡°I feel that Grandma has lost weight too. Is Grandpa bullying you? But I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let Grandpa bully you.¡±

    Ling¡¯er looked at the dishes in the bowl. Just as she was about to pick them up and put them into her mouth, she heard Xiao Jiu¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help butugh again. ¡°Has Xiao Jiu be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you my muscles.¡±

    Xiao Jiu put down his chopsticks. His small hands neatly rolled up his sleeves, revealing his small, fleshy arms. Then, he clenched his hands into fists, and his arms bulged a little.

    Xiao Jiu even used his hands to poke at the bulging parts and shouted excitedly, ¡°Grandma, look, there are muscles.¡±

    Ling¡¯er smiled and praised, ¡°Xiao Jiu is so powerful.¡±

    Xiao Jiu said proudly, ¡°So, Grandma, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. I will protect you.¡±

    Ling¡¯er looked at Xiao Jiu¡¯s adult-like tone and said with relief, ¡°Xiao Jiu has grown up. He knows how to protect Grandma.¡±

    The man saw that Ling¡¯erughed a few times today. It was the right decision to let Xiao Jiu apany her. Xiao Jiu¡¯s mouth was even sweeter than before. Fu Tingyu smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±.

    /

    Xiao Jiu looked at the master again, he said very seriously, ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t bully Grandma. Grandma is here and is unfamiliar with this ce. She only knows you. If you bully her, others will follow and bully Grandma.¡±

    The man had always known how smart Xiao Jiu was. He just didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jiu to be so meticulous to know all this.

    The man looked up at Ling¡¯er. How could he bear to bully Ling¡¯er?

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Ling¡¯er looked up at the man. Without any warning, she bumped into a pair of cold but affectionate eyes, which made her startled. The man looked at Ling¡¯er.

    After breakfast, Xiao Jiu elegantly wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue. She nced at the man and said, ¡°I want to call my mom.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told your mom that you¡¯re here.¡±

    Even though the master said that he still took out his phone and dialled Qin Shu¡¯s number. He handed it to Xiao Jiu and said, ¡°I¡¯ve called her.¡±

    Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t wait to throw away the tissue and take the phone. As soon as the call connected, he called out, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m at Grandma¡¯s ce. Grandma is right next to me.¡±

    Qin Shu could imagine Xiao Jiu obediently sitting next to her mommy when she heard her son¡¯s words. It was just like when she was young.

    ¡°I just found out about it. y with Grandma for a while. Don¡¯t forget what you need to learn, okay?¡±

    The meaning in her words was: Don¡¯t forget the hacking skills she taught you.

    ¡°Mommy, I know. I will work hard. I promise I won¡¯t let Mommy down. I will also ask Grandpa to teach me martial arts.¡±

    When she said this, Xiao Jiu looked up at the man. She arched her eyebrows at him and smiled especially obediently. The master smiled at him.

    The man only felt that Xiao Jiu was like Xiao Bao when she was young. She was smart and intelligent.

    Grandfather?

    Her son even called her grandfather directly.

    How would the master react?

    ¡°Master must have his work and may be very busy. Don¡¯t disturb him too much, understand?¡±

    The implication was, what did the master do.

    ¡°I understand, Mommy. I¡¯ll be good.¡±

    ¡°Call me if you miss Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I miss Mommy, so I asked Grandpa for my phone to call Mommy.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Jiu obediently returned the phone to the man. ¡°Grandpa, next time when I miss Mommy, I¡¯ll call her from your phone, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± the man replied. He took the phone from Xiao Jiu and put it away.

    Xiao Jiu turned to look at Ling¡¯er and said excitedly, ¡°Grandma, is there anything fun here? Can you take me out to y?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s fun here either.¡± Even though Ling¡¯er had been here for more than half a year, she had never left the president¡¯s manor. She raised her head and looked at the man with a pleading look.

    The man said, ¡°When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll take you guys out to y.¡±

    Ling¡¯er smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Jiu nodded excitedly. ¡°Grandpa is the best. It¡¯s not easy for me to go on such a long trip. I want to y to my heart¡¯s content. When the timees, I¡¯ll go back and share the fun here with Nan Nan.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go handle some business. You apany Ling¡¯er to y in the courtyard for a while.¡±

    The man stood up and nced at Ling¡¯er before turning around to leave.

    When the man had gone far away and there were only the two of them left in the restaurant, Xiao Jiu grabbed Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Grandma, what is this ce?¡±

    ¡°This is the president¡¯s Manor.¡± Ling¡¯er had heard about it from the female servants.

    ¡°The President¡¯s Manor?¡± Xiao Jiu thought about it carefully. Since there was a president¡¯s manor, it was not in Hua Xia. It was another country.

    He asked again, ¡°Then what is the name of this country?¡±

    Ling¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. If you want to know, you can ask Ziqingter.¡±

    Xiao Jiu nodded and looked outside at the courtyard. ¡°Grandma, Let¡¯s go take a walk around the courtyard.¡±

    Ling¡¯er was just about to go out for a walk when she held Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand and led him out. ¡°Sure, there¡¯s a swing in the courtyard.¡±

    Xiao Jiu followed Ling¡¯er out and found that the courtyard was very big. It was even bigger than the courtyard in the bright garden. However, the courtyard¡¯s design was European and American, but it was very beautiful.

    Not far away, the female servants saw Madam holding a little boy¡¯s hand and ying under a tree. Confusion shed across their eyes.

    On the first day Ling¡¯er moved in, the man announced that Ling¡¯er was the female master of this ce. Everyone had to address her as a madam. She was the female master of this ce.

    ¡°Why did a little boy suddenly appear?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the son of Madam and Master?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. If it was the son of Master and Madam, why would they only bring him back now?¡±

    ¡°Master still doesn¡¯t have a son or a daughter. I heard that it would threaten the master¡¯s position as president. If madam gave birth to a son and had an heir, the master wouldn¡¯t have so much trouble.¡±

    A five-year-old boy suddenly appeared in the Presidential Manor. The news spread like wildfire. When it reached the ears of the outsiders, it would be known that the President had a five-year-old illegitimate child.

    This matter reached the ears of Situ Qianhui. She had waited for a man for more than twenty years, and now, an unknown woman suddenly appeared beside her. Now, even an illegitimate child appeared. She could no longer sit still.

    ¡°Send a car. I want to go to the Presidential Manor.¡±

    On the third day that Xiao Jiu had been here, he did not manage to find out the name of the country. No matter how many questions he asked, none of the people here said anything. The main point was that there were too few people in this courtyard.

    He felt that he should find an opportunity to ask his grandfather for aputer. That way, it would be much easier for him to do anything.

    ¡°Young Miss Qianhui, why are you here?¡±

    The female servants who had been guarding the door all this time looked at Situ Qianhui who had suddenly appeared in surprise.

    Situ Qianhui and the president were childhood sweethearts. She was three years younger than the president, so she always called him elder brother. She came and went freely in the president¡¯s manor.

 Chapter 1122 - Provocation, He Was the One Who Had Failed Her

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Provocation, He Was the One Who Had Failed Her</h4>

    Situ Qianhui was dressed very luxuriously today. She wore exquisite makeup as if she was attending a banquet.

    Although she was in her forties, she looked like a woman in her thirties due to her high martial art strength and proper daily maintenance.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Madam is inside. I¡¯ll go in and inform her first.¡±

    Female servants turned around and walked in, but Situ Qianhui stopped them. ¡°No need. My Sister-inw and I are families. We don¡¯t have many rules.¡±

    The two female servants looked at each other, not sure if they should let her in.

    Situ Qianhui nced at the two female servants before walking in.

    ¡°Why does Young Miss Qianhui suddenly want to see Madam?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Young Miss Qianhui is such a good person, yet she wasted her time for her master.¡±

    ¡°I still feel that Young Miss Qianhui and master are the best matches.¡±

    ...

    Ling¡¯er saw that Xiao Jiu was sweating profusely from ying, so she prepared some fruits and ced them on the table. She waved at Xiao Jiu and said, ¡°Xiao Jiu, are you tired from ying? Come and rest for a while.¡±

    Just as she finished shouting, she saw an extremely beautiful woman walking over from Bluestone Road. She was dressed luxuriously and had exquisite makeup. One look could tell that she was not an ordinary person.

    Situ Qianhui saw the woman standing under the tree. She looked familiar. She took a step forward and stopped in front of her. She began to size up the woman in front of her. She looked about the same age as her, but slightly older than her. She had no makeup on, her face was still slightly pale.

    However, she had to admit that this face that had no makeup on was very beautiful. She was old, yet she still carried a little bit of spiritual energy.

    She looked very familiar as if she had seen her somewhere before.

    After sizing her up, Situ Qianhui smiled and greeted her, ¡°I¡¯m Situ Qianhui. I¡¯ve long heard that Brother Jiu has brought his girlfriend back, so I came to visit you today.¡±

    Ling¡¯er then realized that the Young Miss Qianhui mentioned by the female servants was this person in front of her. She was Ziqing¡¯s childhood sweetheart and fianc¨¦e.

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite. I¡¯m his wife, not his girlfriend.¡± Ling¡¯er smiled faintly.

    Situ Qianhui looked at Ling¡¯er in surprise. ¡°Is that so? But Brother Jiu didn¡¯t hold a wedding, nor did he hold a press conference to announce the wife of the president. I thought you were Brother Jiu¡¯s girlfriend. Why didn¡¯t he say so earlier? Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood.¡±

    Ling¡¯er smiled. ¡°A wedding is just a formality. The marriage certificate is recognized by thew. He¡¯s so busy, that he needs time to deal with these things one by one. ¡°Besides, marriage is a matter between two people. The days are spent by two people. Everyone doesn¡¯t need to know.¡±

    Situ Qianhui realized that the woman in front of her seemed weak, but she had a sharp tongue, sheughed. ¡°That¡¯s true, but the ninth brother¡¯s status is different. Many eyes are on him. If he were an ordinary person, he would naturally have the same logic as Sister.¡±

    Ling¡¯er took two steps to the right and sat down on the rattan chair. It was as if she had no bones. On the rattan chair, she looked up at Situ Qianhui and curled her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Sis. I am not close to you.¡±

    Situ Qianhui was a little angry, but when she remembered that she was in brother Jiu¡¯s courtyard, she endured it. ¡°I only called you sis because of brother Jiu. Otherwise, when you walk out of this door, I¡¯m afraid no one will recognize you.¡±

    Ling¡¯er picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. ¡°I don¡¯t know them. Why would I want them to know me?¡±

    Situ Qianhui¡¯s face changed in anger. She didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so thick-skinned. She had underestimated her.

    Xiao Jiu ran over and stood beside Ling¡¯er. He looked up at situ Qianhui and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s her, Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t know her either. You must be tired from ying. Come, drink some water first.¡± Ling¡¯er looked at Xiao Jiu¡¯s blushing face, picked up the cup and handed it to him.

    Xiao Jiu took the cup and drank two mouthfuls of water obediently, then looked up at Situ Qianhui with an innocent look on his face, he said, ¡°Are you the new female servants? It¡¯s not convenient for you to work by dressing like this. I suggest you dress like the two sisters at the door.¡±

    Ling¡¯er scratched Xiao Jiu¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Naughty.¡± Then she looked at Situ Qianhui and said, ¡°He¡¯s still a child. He doesn¡¯t understand the difference between female servants and guests. Don¡¯t mind him.¡±

    This was the first time Situ Qianhui was considered a female servant. How could she bear this injustice?

    They were all from the countryside and had no experience.

    ¡°So you¡¯re a guest.¡± Xiao Jiu drank two more mouthfuls of water and put the cup back on the table.

    ¡°You must be hungry. Eat some snacks and fruits to fill your stomach first. You can have dinnerter.¡± Ling¡¯er picked up the fruit te and let Xiao Jiu pick it out.

    Xiao Jiu picked up a peach. It had been washed clean and could be eaten directly. He took a bite and asked, ¡°When will Grandpae? He promised in the morning that he woulde earlier today.¡±

    Ling¡¯er took out a tissue to wipe the sweat off Xiao Jiu¡¯s forehead. ¡°It should be soon.¡±

    Xiao Jiu took a bite of the peach. There was a lot of sweet juice. He reached out and picked one up and handed it to Ling¡¯er, he said, ¡°Grandma, you should eat it too. Grandpa asked someone to send these over for you to eat. If you don¡¯t eat them, Grandpa¡¯s efforts will be wasted.¡±

    Ling¡¯er took the peach, but she didn¡¯t eat it directly. Instead, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat in the afternoon. I can¡¯t eat lunch after eating this. He would say that I ate too little.¡±

    The two of them talked back and forth,pletely ignoring Situ Qianhui who was standing at the side. Her expression didn¡¯t look good.

    She turned around and left in confusion.

    The little boy called her grandma. She had a daughter?

    The daughter was Brother Jiu?

    It shouldn¡¯t be. If it was Brother Jiu, it was impossible for Brother Jiu not to take him back.

    Would it be that the woman was married twice?

    When did Brother Jiu¡¯s taste be so bad?

    Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu turned to look at Situ Qianhui when they saw her leave.

    On the way.

    Situ Qianhui saw brother Jiu walking over. Her eyes were filled with infatuation. She had waited for so many years. She couldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, I went to see my sister-inw just now and she did not allow me to call her sister-inw. Did I call her by mistake?¡±

    In front of the man, Situ Qianhui had changed from her previous mboyance to a gentle and virtuous one. Her voice was soft, and there was a hint of grievance in it.

    The man raised his eyes to look at Situ Qianhui. Seeing that she had been wronged, he felt guilty towards her, so he did not say anything harsh. ¡°She likes peace. Don¡¯t disturb her.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiu, I just want to see what kind of woman you like. She can bepared to our rtionship. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± She lowered her eyes, feeling wronged. Her voice was slightly choked up.

    ¡°The engagement was made by Father.¡± The man paused. ¡°In the end, I let you down. With your current status, you don¡¯t have to worry about getting married.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiu, I don¡¯t want to get married. I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t marry anyone other than brother Jiu. Brother Jiu isn¡¯t willing to marry me. I¡¯d rather be single than be with someone I don¡¯t like.¡±

 Chapter 1123 - She Was Jealous, She Couldnâ€™t Be Provoked

    <h4>Chapter 1123: She Was Jealous, She Couldn¡¯t Be Provoked</h4>

    Situ Qianhui raised her head as if she had been wronged. Tears flowed out of her eyes. She was even more wrong than before.

    The man felt helpless. If he had not met Ling¡¯er, he might have fulfilled the marriage contract. But he had met Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Qianhui, you can go back.¡±

    After saying that, he continued walking.

    Situ Qianhui did not give up and shouted, ¡°Brother Jiu, I¡¯m willing to be a child. As long as I can marry you and stay by your side, I can do it without any status.¡±

    In the country of Feng Yu,moners could only marry one wife, nobles could marry two wives, and the president could marry one wife and three lower wives.

    A lower wife was equivalent to an ancient concubine.

    The man stopped walking and said without turning his head, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be wronged.¡±

    After saying that, he walked away.

    Seeing the man leave without turning his head, Situ Qianhui¡¯s tears fell again.

    Don¡¯t want her to be wronged?

    He had never thought about whether she would suffer. She had waited for more than 20 years, but she get this result?

    How could she ept this?

    The man walked in and saw Ling¡¯er sitting on the rattan chair, chatting with Xiao Jiu. He came to Ling¡¯er and sat down. ¡°Xiao Jiu, did you have fun?¡±

    Xiao Jiu nodded. ¡°I had fun. It¡¯s just that...¡± he nced at Ling¡¯er. ¡°Grandma isn¡¯t happy.¡±

    When the man heard this, he turned his head to look at Ling¡¯er. He noticed that she had picked up a book at the side and was reading it. Just now, she was chatting with Xiao Jiu. Now that when he was here...

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Is lunch ready?¡± Ling¡¯er looked at the book in her hand and asked without lifting her eyes.

    The man¡¯s eyes froze. This was the first time he had seen her speak to him like this. Thinking of Qian Hui, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to prepare lunch.¡± The man¡¯s expression changed.

    The man stood up and got someone to prepare lunch.

    Female servants ced the dishes on the table one by one.

    Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu sat down in front of the table one after another.

    When the man picked up the dishes for her, she did not look up at him. Instead, she clenched her chopsticks and stuck them into the te. She picked up the dishes and ced them into Xiao Jiu¡¯s bowl. Then, she instructed, ¡°Xiao Jiu is growing. You have to eat more.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± Xiao Jiu picked up the food in the bowl and began to eat with relish.

    If the man could not see that she was angry, then he would be an idiot.

    After a meal, Ling¡¯er did not say a word to the man, nor did she pay attention to the man.

    After eating, Ling¡¯er let Xiao Jiu take an afternoon nap. She went to her room to prepare for an afternoon nap.

    The man did not rush to leave. Instead, he pushed open the door and walked in. He locked the door behind him.

    He looked at Ling¡¯er who was lying on the bed. He walked over and sat down by the bed.

    Hearing the uneven breathing, he knew that Ling¡¯er was not asleep. He called out, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I know you are not asleep.¡±

    Ling¡¯ery still. She did not even open her eyes. She replied indifferently, ¡°I want to take a nap.¡±

    The man asked, ¡°Did Qian Hui say something to you?¡± the man asked

    Ling¡¯er repeated, ¡°I want to take a nap.¡±

    The man stared at Ling¡¯er for a while, then his hands came to his front. He unbuttoned his shirt slowly and took off his coat. Then, he took off his shoes and turned around to lie beside her. Then, he turned his body sideways, he reached out and pulled her into his arms, letting her back pressed against his chest.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re jealous.¡±

    The man¡¯s cold voice came from the top of his head, and there seemed to be some joy in it.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be disturbed. who she is has nothing to do with me,¡± Ling¡¯er said faintly, but because of the strong heartbeating from her back, it disturbed her mind.

    After so many years, the man had always hugged her andforted her from the beginning when she was feeling uneasy.

    The strange thing was...

    Even though she did not have any memories of the past, after spending so much time with Ling¡¯er, this was the first time he had seen her being jealous and throwing a tantrum. He was happy.

    When the man heard Ling¡¯er¡¯s sour tone, he said, ¡°I treat her like a little sister. I don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for her.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ling¡¯er retorted, ¡°Even if there are no romantic feelings, is there still a marriage contract?¡±

    The man¡¯s body stiffened and he lowered his head to look at the person in his arms. Although his tone was a little harsh and there was not much of a reaction, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°The marriage contract was set by my father. It was broken off a long time ago.¡± The man looked at the man in his arms.

    Since he had said that, Ling¡¯er asked another question, ¡°You and she had a wedding before, right?¡±

    The man was stunned when he heard that. For a moment, he did not know what to say.

    After waiting for a while, Fu Tingyu was silent, Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Actually, if you were married or had a family in the past, tell me clearly so that I understand. After all, people of our age do not care about the past, but I do not want to be a third party.¡±

    The man¡¯s hands tightened a little as if he was afraid. He exined, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I did not have a family in the past, and you are not a third party.¡±

    Ling¡¯er turned around to look at the man. His face was really beautiful. His features were like a painting, and his features were well-defined. It had been so many years, but he did not seem to have changed much. It was as if his age had frozen.

    On the other hand, she was a few years younger than him, but she did not look younger than him.

    He had said before that when one¡¯s martial art strength reached Emperor level, the ageing of one¡¯s face would be ten times slower than that of an ordinary person.

    Although she learned martial arts from him, she was still far from his level. Therefore, she would age faster than him.

    Sometimes, she was thinking that in another ten years, the gap between the two would be even greater.

    The man put her arms around the man¡¯s neck and buried her head in his neck. She called out in a low voice, ¡°Ziqing, you¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡±

    The man looked down at the person in his arms. More than twenty years had passed. From the first time he had seen her, he was surprised by just one look at her, until now where their bones and blood were connected. If they were separated, it would be equivalent to taking his life.

    ¡°You are the only woman I have from the beginning to the end.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else as long as you don¡¯t lie to me. I have nothing except for you now. If you lie to me too, I really have nothing.¡±

    Ling¡¯er said slowly, she could not help but miss the days on the Qi mountain. Although he would not apany her every day on the mountain, it was still morefortable than this presidential manor.

    The man hugged her tightly. He was even more afraid that she would not hesitate to leave him once she regained her memories.

    Other than the responsibility that could not be shirked from his shoulders, he only had her.

    Jiangcheng

    Two days had passed, but Qin Shu didn¡¯t receive any messages from her son yet. She was not in a hurry. After all, she was in an unfamiliar ce and needed some time.

    When she was free, she tidied up her little study room. There was a safety box inside. It was full of grandmother, parents, and gifts from them. They were all very expensive.

    She did not touch the safety box. Instead, she tidied up her desk.

    Qin Shu opened the drawer and saw an extremely thick red packet inside. Only then did she remember the red packet that the man had given her. She had never touched it.

    Now that she saw it, she took it out. She took out the cash inside and put it somewhere else.

    There was not much cash inside. The lucky money was just for fun.

    As the red soft money was taken out, something suddenly fell out of it.

 Chapter 1124 - The Man Was Over

    <h4>Chapter 1124: The Man Was Over</h4>

    It fell on the desk with a crisp sound. It spun a few times on the smooth desk before he stopped.

    Qin Shu stared at the thing on the desk for a moment. It was a ring, a pure purple diamond ring.

    She picked it up and sized it up. Suddenly, she remembered that the ne on her neck was designed by Fu Tingyu himself.

    Both were jewellery from the same series.

    The man put the ring into the red envelope, and she had kept it in the red envelope the whole time.

    She put the ring finger on the ring finger. It was the right size, and it was custom-made ording to her size.

    He secretly prepared the ring and put it in the red envelope. How stupid was he?

    Although Fu Tingyu was back, the wedding date was indeed more than half a monthte, so it was dyed again.

    She was not in a hurry. The one who was in a hurry was Fu Tingyu. He could not wait to hold the wedding right now and make the international headlines again. He wanted everyone in the world to know that she, Qin Shu, was Fu Tingyu¡¯s wife.

    Just like tonight, in the cloakroom.

    The man stood in front of the cloakroom and looked at the pure white wedding dress and the red gown hanging inside. He looked at it for quite a while.

    Qin Shu came out from the shower and saw the light in the cloakroom. She walked in and saw the man standing in front of the wardrobe. She said, ¡°What¡¯s so good about looking at the gowns? Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned his head to look at the girl who was slowly walking toward him, he smiled and said, ¡°I want to see you put on the wedding dress and walk towards me step by step. I want to see you put on a ring while your rtives and friends cheer for you. ¡°I have been imagining this scene in my mind for many years and have been looking forward to it for many years.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for a few seconds. She did not expect that the man would look forward to the scene on the wedding day so much. She thought that since they had gotten their marriage certificate and had a child, he would not look forward to the tedious procedures of the wedding.

    However, what surprised her was that Fu Tingyu was looking forward to this scene even more than she was.

    ¡°After all these things are done, we will have a wedding. We have waited for so many years, and we don¡¯t care about the one and a half years.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at Qin Shu and smiled. The man stretched out his arms and pulled her into his embrace. If she was not by his side, how could he have survived all these years?

    ¡°You are right. We have waited for so many years, and we don¡¯t care about this little bit of time anymore.¡±

    ¡°Look.¡± Qin Shu raised her right hand to show Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the hand that suddenly reached out. The girl¡¯s hand was very beautiful. It was as white as jade and her knuckles were slender.

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes locked onto the ring on her ring finger. He designed it himself and put it into a red packet to give to the girl. In the end, she kept it.

    He had been looking forward to her wearing the ring. Now that he saw it, he was both surprised and happy.

    ¡°When did you find the ring?¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the ring on her ring finger. She had never paid attention to her hand, but now she felt that it was very beautiful.

    ¡°I just found it today. You are really stupid. How can such an important thing as the ring be put in a red packet? If I don¡¯t find it, what are you going to do on the wedding day?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at Qin Shu and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think so much at that time. I just wanted to give you a surprise.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s hands and her eyes were full of happiness. ¡°I like it very much. I¡¯m looking forward to the day of the wedding. Help me put it on myself.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s deep voice was filled with excitement. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it too.¡±

    ...

    The weather today was not bad. She asked the chef to make fish soup. After packing, she carried the thermos to thepany.

    She came to thepany less than twice a year, and many new employees did not know her.

    For example, the receptionist at the front desk.

    Qin Shu did not put on any makeup today. She wore a light grey hoodie and was dressed very casually. One hand was in the pocket of her jacket, and the other was carrying the thermos. Her posture was very casual.

    She walked straight to the elevator.

    The receptionist at the front desk saw that Qin Shu didn¡¯t look like an employee. Seeing the thermos in her hand, she hurriedly called out to her, ¡°Wait, who are you looking for?¡±

    Qin Shu directly said her full name, ¡°Fu Tingyu.¡±

    The receptionist at the front desk frowned unhappily. ¡°How can you call our Lord Fu by his full name? Do you have an appointment?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No appointment.¡±

    She came today to give Fu Tingyu a surprise. How could she tell him in advance?

    She didn¡¯t even say Shi Yan¡¯s name.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go in without an appointment. Our Sir is very busy every day. Who knows how many people want to see him. If everyone wants to see him, then our sir will be busy to death.¡±

    The receptionist at the front desk subconsciously thought of Qin Shu as the kind of shallow woman who wanted to use her beauty to climb up on Lord Fu.

    However, Qin Shu curled her lips and asked with a smile, ¡°You are new here, right?¡±

    The receptionist at the front desk thought that Qin Shu was questioning her ability. She stood up abruptly and almost patted her chest. ¡°I have been promoted to a full-time employee. You can¡¯t go in without an appointment.¡±

    ¡°You watch how I go in.¡± Qin Shu smiled at her, then turned around and continued to walk.

    It was not the first time the receptionist at the front desk had seen such a thick-skinned woman, so she called the security guards. ¡°Someone is looking for trouble. Catch her.¡±

    Two bodyguards rushed over when they heard the sound and ran in the direction that the receptionist at the front desk was pointing.

    Qin Shu ignored them. Instead, she went straight to the special elevator and put her hand on the fingerprint verification. When the security guards rushed over, the elevator door opened, and she walked in calmly.

    When the two bodyguards saw the elevator door, they suddenly stopped. They knew better than anyone that this elevator was only used by Lord Fu Employees were not allowed to use it.

    But this woman went in. What did this mean?

    The receptionist at the front desk was stunned too when she saw Qin Shu enter the elevator. ¡°Who is this woman? She can use her fingerprint to enter?¡±

    On the top floor of the office building, in the office

    Fu Tingyu was sitting in front of a dark brown desk in a suit, looking at the contract in his hand.

    Beside him stood a woman with a seductive figure and charming eyes. She was dressed very boldly and wore an improved version of the Cheongsam. There was a hole in her chest, and it was just right to reveal what should be revealed.

    The Cheongsam was very close to her body, and it outlined the woman¡¯s slender waist.

    The Cheongsam was very short, and it was right on her thighs. The two sides of the cheongsam were split open, revealing a pair of straight and slender legs.

    The woman¡¯s eyes were deep, and she had a pair of dark green eyes. Her hair was between silver and smoky green, and she spoke fluent English.

    ¡°Lord Fu, our boss has booked the hotel. We can discuss the contract at the wine table. No matter what request you make, our boss will agree,¡± she almost said, and that included her.

    The woman¡¯s voice was soft and seductive. Her tone was like a hook that tickled people¡¯s hearts.

    If it was any other man, he would not be able to stand such a flirtatious tone.

    As the woman spoke, she moved closer, as if she was deliberately letting the other party smell the fragrance on her body.

    This was the first time she had met such a man who was as steady as a mountain. This made her even more interested.

 Chapter 1125 - This Was the Real Soul-Snatching Knife

    <h4>Chapter 1125: This Was the Real Soul-Snatching Knife</h4>

    Fu Tingyu, who had been reading the contract seriously, smelled the scent of perfume. He frowned and continued to read the contract in his hand.

    The cooperation contract between the two parties was the most important. If he didn¡¯t look carefully, it would be easy for the other party to take advantage of the loophole.

    Initially, he was going to hand this matter over to Shi Yan. However, he had recently discovered that he was close to a woman, and he would asionally bump into him on the phone.

    He was an experienced person, and he could roughly guess that Shi Yan might be in love.

    Shi Yan had grown up with him and was about the same age as him. It was time for him to start a family.

    Therefore, the workload assigned to him had been reduced quite a bit recently, giving him more space to chase after his girlfriend.

    Fu Tingyu did not respond. She called out again, ¡°Lord Fu, is there a problem with the contract?¡±

    With one hand supporting her desk, she took this opportunity to get closer.

    As the woman got closer, the perfume smell around his nose became stronger. Fu Tingyu felt his throat tighten and he was almost distracted.

    Qin Shu pushed the door open and entered. She wanted to give the man a surprise, but she did not expect a woman to stand in front of the man¡¯s desk. She was leaning against the desk with one hand and holding the armrest of the chair with the other. From this angle.., the two of them were very close to each other.

    She came to deliver soup, but he was so close to another woman?

    What kind of clothes was she wearing? Why was her cheongsam so short? Why does the split of the dress open at such a high position?

    She walked over with a sullen face.

    The woman standing in front of the desk saw that Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t have any reaction, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.

    She looked at Fu Tingyu again carefully and found that he had been staring at the contract. She didn¡¯t understand. Whether it was business or contracts, they were all discussed at the wine table, but he was sitting in front of the desk and looking at it so carefully, that he was ignoring a beauty like her.

    Although it was rumoured that Lord Fu was abstinent from sex, in her eyes, men were all creatures that thought with their lower bodies.

    She turned her head and looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s thigh. She curled the corners of her lips and pretended that she didn¡¯t stand steadily. Then, she fell onto his body.

    Qin Shu¡¯s footsteps, which had been restrained all this time, saw this scene. She raised her foot and kicked away the leather chair. The chair was roller-skated. With a strong kick, the chair moved back naturally.

    It was just an instant. The woman thought that she would fall on Fu Tingyu, but she didn¡¯t expect to fall directly to the ground. In addition, she was wearing high heels, so there was a ¡°Bang¡± sound. ¡°Ah! !¡± Immediately after, the woman¡¯s scream echoed throughout the office.

    This fall was very embarrassing and very miserable. Shey on the ground for a long time and couldn¡¯t get up. Either her waist was injured, or she had a concussion.

    Qin Shu put the thermos bucket on the desk and looked down at the woman on the ground. Sheughed and raised her eyebrows to look at Fu Tingyu. ¡°When did a foreign girle to thepany?¡±

    Fu Tingyu was still holding the contract in his hand and was about to finish reading it. He didn¡¯t expect this to happen all of a sudden. He looked up at his wife who suddenly appeared and then looked at the woman on the ground. He suddenly understood something.

    He immediately stood up, put down the contract in his hand, and went to his wife¡¯s side. He exined, ¡°It was sent by the partners to deliver the contract. Once I finished reading the contract, it will be done after I sign it.¡±

    After exining, he took out his phone and called Shi Yan. ¡°Come in and take care of the woman.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone.

    Shi Yan came very quickly. When he came in, he saw that the young madam came too. He saw the woman on the ground, who was crying out in pain. He couldn¡¯t help but admire her in his heart. The Young Madam was amazing.

    He walked over quickly and looked at the woman on the ground. From the beginning, he felt that this woman¡¯s clothes were too revealing and should be covered up.

    He didn¡¯t look sideways. He bent down and picked up the woman on the ground. Then, he turned around and left quickly.

    In the office, only Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu were left.

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at the man. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you like this kind too? That waist is even thinner than mine.¡±

    ¡°Is it...¡± Fu Tingyu paused and reached his hand to his wife¡¯s waist. He pulled her into his arms and whispered into her ear, ¡°I don¡¯t know if her waist is thin or not. I only know that Babe¡¯s waist is a soul-stealing knife.¡±

    Qin Shu looked down and clicked her tongue. ¡°Last night at three o¡¯clock, are you that insatiable? Or...¡± then she raised her head and looked at the man, her tone was unfriendly. ¡°That woman¡¯s clothes were indeed quite seductive.¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Fu Tingyu found it strange too. He indeed had no resistance to his wife, but yesterday was not the case.

    He suddenly thought of the perfume on that woman¡¯s body. The smell was very light, but it was not unpleasant. On the contrary, when people smelled it, they could not help but want to smell it.

    There was something wrong with the perfume on her body.

    ¡°No, it has something to do with the perfume on her body.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that Fu Tingyu was making excuses for her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hate the smell of perfume? She was so close to you, but you didn¡¯t tell her to stay away?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with her perfume.¡±

    ¡°Drink soup.¡± Qin Shu said these two words and walked to the sofa to sit down. She sniffed and felt that there was a faint smell in the office. Could it be the perfume that Fu Tingyu was talking about?

    She couldn¡¯t help but sniff a few more times. Suddenly, she felt thirsty.

    Fu Tingyu looked at the thermos bucket on the desk. He picked up the thermos bucket and sat down in front of the sofa. He opened the thermos bucket. The fish soup was cooked very well. It was not fishy at all.

    He poured a bowl for himself and ced it there to wait for it to cool down before drinking it.

    Qin Shu sniffed a few times. She could still smell the fragrance. It seemed to be lingering around the tip of her nose. She felt a little hot. She turned her head and asked the man, ¡°Do you feel that the office is hot?¡±

    The man turned his head to look at the woman. He felt that the fragrance just now had be stronger too. Qin Shu was not the only one who was hot. In fact, he was hot too.

    ¡°If it¡¯s hot, take off your clothes.¡± As he spoke, he unbuttoned his suit and took off his jacket. Seeing that his wife did not move, his slender fingers reached out and helped her take off her jacket, there was only a very thin undershirt left inside.

    Seeing that her cheeks were slightly red, he asked, ¡°Wife, are you still hot?¡±

    After taking off the thick hoodie, Qin Shu felt much morefortable. ¡°I¡¯m better after taking off my clothes, but I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pour some water for you.¡± The man picked up the kettle on the coffee table and took out a ss to pour a cup of water. When he turned around, Qin Shu could not wait to reach out to take it, but the man did not give it to her. Instead, he drank it first.

    Qin Shu:¡±...¡±

    She stared at the man with her big eyes. She knew that Fu Tingyu was thirsty, but he didn¡¯t give it to her first.

    Just when Qin Shu was angry, the man¡¯s arm suddenly reached out, grabbed the back of her neck, and kissed her. At the same time, she could drink the water too.

    She widened her eyes. So this was what he wanted?

    It was just drinking water. Why did he have to be so troublesome...

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s deep voice rang in her ears. ¡°Is it enough?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t enough. It was just a small bite.

    It wasn¡¯t even enough to moisten her lips.

    She shook her head honestly. ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡±

 Chapter 1126 - Does This Count as a Feeling of Being Moved?

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Does This Count as a Feeling of Being Moved?</h4>

    As he spoke, he reached out his hand again. Fu Tingyu moved his hand away again and took a few sips.

    Qin Shu:¡±...¡± her hand was itchy. She suddenly wanted to punch him!

    Just as this thought shed through her mind, Fu Tingyu pressed his lips against hers again. With his other hand, he ced the cup of water firmly on the coffee table.

    In the office, the fragrance did not dissipate. Instead, it became more and more intense. Especially when the two of them sat together, they would unconsciously want to get close to each other until they kissed.

    Shi Yan would notin about anything except the matter of hugging a woman... he lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. What was she wearing?

    At this moment, a pleasant and clear voice came from behind, ¡°Mr Shi.¡±

    Shi Yan stopped in his tracks and looked behind him. He saw Mo Cheng standing less than three meters behind him.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Mo Cheng recognized Shi Yan¡¯s back from afar. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. However, when she saw the woman in Shi Yan¡¯s arms, the corners of her mouth froze.

    Shi Yan followed Mo Cheng¡¯s line of sight and lowered his head. He saw the woman in his arms. This... why did he feel that something was wrong?

    At this moment, a security guard walked over. Shi Yan called out to him, ¡°Come here for a moment. Send her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Mr Shi.¡± The security guard took the woman in his arms and turned around to leave.

    Mo Cheng nced at the foreign girl and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Who is she?¡±

    Shi Yan nced at the woman. He had seen many people using simr methods, but this was the first time he had seen them use foreign girls. He said, ¡°She was a partner who was sent to deliver the contract. Is there something important for you toe here for?¡±

    Mo Cheng grabbed her backpack strap and said, ¡°The friend you asked me to addst time kept sending me things these two days. I told him not to, but he still sent me things. Can you help me to tell him not to be so polite?¡±

    Speaking of friends, Shi Yan knew that she was talking about Ye Chen, but he did not expect Ye Chen to be so hardworking?

    ¡°You came to look for me because of this?¡±

    Mo Cheng asked, ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°You can call me. There¡¯s no need to make a trip.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect to call.¡± She wanted to create an opportunity for them to meet.

    Shi Yan raised her hand to look at his watch and realized that it was mealtime. He raised his head to ask him, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Mo Cheng hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Shi Yan looked at Mo Cheng shaking her head like a rattle-drum. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Cheng immediately nodded, as if she was afraid of beingte.

    The corners of Shi Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, he turned around and left.

    Mo Cheng followed. ¡°How¡¯s the food at yourpany¡¯s canteen?¡±

    Shi Yan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Mo Cheng. ¡°You want to eat at the canteen?¡±

    Mo Cheng stopped in her tracks too and looked up at Shi Yan. He was equally puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring me to the canteen?¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°If you want to eat there, of course, you can. The employees eat for free.¡±

    Mo Cheng asked, ¡°Then if I eat there, will there be a charge?¡±

    Shi Yan looked at Mo Cheng¡¯s serious expression and could not help butugh. ¡°Follow me and eat for free.¡±

    After saying that, he continued walking.

    Mo Cheng followed in his footsteps and was very happy in her heart. There was a smile on her face as she said, ¡°Really? Then I can eat two more bowls.¡±

    Shi Yan said, ¡°Three bowls are fine too.¡±

    ¡°Thenter, let¡¯s see if I can eat three bowls. My appetite is quite big. When I was in university, I went to the buffet with my ssmates. It was 68 RMB per person. The few of us could not even stand to watch the waiters eat. ¡°But we ate until we were full. We walked out by leaning against the wall,¡± Mo Cheng said, then, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Shi Yan looked at her while walking. He looked at her talking andughing. ¡°Why do you have to eat so much? It¡¯s not good for your stomach.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m too poor. If I don¡¯t eat enough, I feel like I¡¯m losing out,¡± Mo Cheng said embarrassedly.

    Shi Yan asked, ¡°Your family didn¡¯t pay for your school fees?¡±

    ¡°I earned the money to go to school. My parents said that it¡¯s useless for girls to go to school, so it¡¯s better to leave the money to my younger brother, so...¡± Mo Cheng didn¡¯t know why, but she smiled at Shi Yan, she didn¡¯t continue.

    Although Mo Cheng didn¡¯t finish, Shi Yan could roughly guess the situation at her home. ¡°You¡¯re hard-working and very good. You¡¯re better than most girls.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Cheng was still embarrassed.

    This was the first time Shi Yan brought a girl to the cafeteria for a meal, and it attracted the attention of many employees. They were all curious.

    ¡°Mr Shi brought a girl to eat. It¡¯s very strange. She doesn¡¯t seem like someone from ourpany.¡±

    ¡°Could she be Mr Shi¡¯s girlfriend? Mr Shi is almost 30 years old. He should have fallen in love a long time ago.¡±

    Even the middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t help but take a second look.

    The middle-aged woman looked at him for a while and asked directly, ¡°Mr Shi, is she your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my friend.¡± Shi Yan brought Mo Cheng to an empty table and sat down.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about what they say.¡±

    Mo Cheng looked up at Shi Yan and shook her head with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Only then did Shi Yan heave a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Mo Cheng would feel ufortable, so he continued to eat the food on his te. Suddenly, he thought of Ye Chen and asked, ¡°How are you and Ye Chen?¡±

    Mo Cheng looked at him with confusion. ¡°What do you mean, how are you?¡±

    Shi Yan saw the confusion in Mo Cheng¡¯s eyes and felt that he had asked the wrong question at the wrong time.

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that how is your conversation going?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, just like normal friends.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°He is pretty good.¡± Mo Cheng picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and took a bite. ¡°You¡¯re pretty good too.¡±

    Shi Yan looked at Mo Cheng puffing up her cheeks andughed. ¡°Actually, the Ye brothers are all very good people. If you have ssmates and friends, you can get to know each other.¡±

    ¡°Mr Shi, are you talking about matchmaking?¡±

    ¡°More or less.¡±

    ¡°I have a lot of ssmates and friends. If we have time, we can have a meal together. Maybe there will be a surprise.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Shi Yan thought of the number of the Ye brothers and felt that there were more wolves than meat.

    After eating the sweet and sour pork ribs, Mo Cheng looked at Shi Yan¡¯s distressed look and asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Shi Yan didn¡¯t know what to say when he was suddenly been asked a personal question. ¡°Me? I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±

    Mo Cheng continued to ask, ¡°Then what kind of girl do you like?¡±

    Shi Yan thought for a while. Actually, he didn¡¯t know what kind of girl he liked. ¡°I will know when I meet her.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mo Cheng lowered her head and continued to eat the sweet and sour pork ribs, feeling a little disappointed.

    In the office.

    After a long time, Qin Shu finally recovered. She looked at the man on her and asked, ¡°Did you spray some kind of knockout drug in your office?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that there was something wrong with the perfume on that woman¡¯s body?¡± Fu Tingyu asked.

    The man was finally able to control himself. He couldn¡¯t control himself just now. That perfume was too powerful.

    ¡°Could that woman be using the contract as an excuse to seduce you?¡±

 Chapter 1127 - Met Them at the Movie Theater

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Met Them at the Movie Theater</h4>

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t doubt her guess at all. It was impossible that she was dressed so coquettishly but not to seduce Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°... maybe.¡± Fu Tingyu turned over andy on the side. He stretched out his long arm and picked up his phone to call Shi Yan, ¡°The perfume on that woman has an ingredient of aphrodisiac. The contract will be given to him directlyter. It will let him know that Jiangcheng¡¯s Lord Fu¡¯s reputation of being very strict is not undeserved.¡±

    Shi Yan: ¡°Got it. Sir, are you ordering now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hung up the phone and put it back on the bedside table.

    ...

    Mo Cheng saw that Shi Yan hung up the phone and said, ¡°I realized that you¡¯re busy. You have to be on standby at all times even when you eat.¡±

    Shi Yan smiled and said, ¡°These two days have been fine. I haven¡¯t been very busy. Sir and I grew up together, and we understand Sir better. So many things are more suitable for me to do. Sir would be more at ease.¡±

    Shi Yan still felt strange. These two days he had been quite free. There were some things that he was supposed to do, but Lord Fu had someone else do them and even transferred Ye Qing into thepany.

    Mo Cheng was thinking about Little Jiu Jiu in his heart. She raised his eyes to look at Shi Yan and asked in a low voice, ¡°Then are you free tonight? How about going to the movies together?¡±

    /

    Shi Yan only thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°Sure, I have nothing to do tonight anyway.¡±

    Mo Cheng was very happy. She could finally go to the movies with him. It felt great.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy the tickets. I heard that the movie that has just been released is very good.¡±

    Shi Yan: ¡°Okay.¡±

    That afternoon, the woman in the Cheongsam was still in the hospital. As her boss, President Wei thought highly of his secretary, so he naturally came to the hospital to see her.

    Shi Yan took the contract to the hospital and threw the unsigned contract to her.

    ¡°My Lord Fu doesn¡¯t want to cooperate anymore. However, he didn¡¯t give up this opportunity. I wish you good luck.¡±

    President Wei gave in a lot on the contract for the sake of this cooperation. He stood up and asked, ¡°Wait, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°This has to ask President Wei what kind of good deed you did. Some taboos can not be broken.¡±

    Shi Yan threw this sentence and turned around to leave inrge strides.

    President Wei never expected that his cleverness would backfire as he negotiated with Fu Tingyu this time. Not only did he lose the opportunity to cooperate, but even the subsequent developments would also be ruined because of this time¡¯s scheming.

    ...

    Without that contract, Fu Tingyu had some free time toe out. As he tidied up the things on hand, he would nce at his wife from time to time. It felt like he was back at the end of her college entrance exam, and she was sitting across from him too, helping him organize his documents.

    It seemed that he hadn¡¯t gone out on a date with his wife for a long time.

    Eating was toomon, so he thought of going to the movies.

    ¡°Tonight, how about we go to the movies together?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Shu stared at theputer and replied without raising her head.

    Master was not from Hua Xia. She could guess from the half-finished portrait.

    Xiao Jiu was taken away by her master and arrived at the Master¡¯s ce. She roughly calcted the time and took the ne for 14 hours. Starting from Jiangcheng, she found 15 countries.

    In addition to the characteristics of people from different countries, people who were as good-looking as the master had 70-80% simr facial features to people from Hua Xia. They spoke the samenguage.

    She eliminated another 13 countries and now there were only two left.

    Fu Tingyu found that his wife had been staring at theputer. He nced at theputer in front of her, and from this angle, he couldn¡¯t see anything on the screen that attracted his wife¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What movie do you want to watch? Sci-fi or thriller?¡±

    ¡°Thriller, I guess.¡± Qin Shu skillfully controlled the arrow to scroll down, trying to find some useful information.

    Who exactly was the master?

    What kind of identity did he have?

    In the evening, the lights were on.

    After dinner, Qin Shu and the man came to the entrance of the movie. Immediately, she saw a lot of couples, and the entrance of the movie hall was full of people.

    Although they were an old couple, Fu Tingyu still looked at the young people. After getting the tickets, he bought popcorn and drinks. Almost everyone had one as if watching the movie had be a must-have snack.

    He went to buy a bucket of popcorn and arge cup of milk tea. He only bought one cup.

    Qin Shu looked at the man in a high-end custom-made suit. He was walking towards her with popcorn in one hand and milk tea in the other. With his good looks and his height and temperament, standing in the crowd, he looked particrly eye-catching.

    From the corner of her eyes, she saw a familiar figure walking towards her from behind the man. With just a nce, she recognized him as Shi Yan. The key was that there was a girl beside him, and she knew this girl too. It was Mo Cheng.

    These two came to watch a movie together... she seemed to know something incredible.

    Fu Tingyu realized that his wife¡¯s gaze was not on him, and he was slightly unhappy. He stopped in front of her and deliberately blocked her gaze behind him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t block it.¡± Qin Shu grabbed the man¡¯s arm and stuck her head out. She continued to look at Shi Yan and Mo Cheng. She saw Mo Cheng happily buying popcorn while Shi Yan followed behind at a leisurely pace.

    Fu Tingyu coughed unhappily. ¡°Hubby, is it appropriate to look at others in front of your husband?¡±

    ¡°Look at him. Why is he so stupid?¡± Qin Shu didn¡¯t see how ugly the man¡¯s expression was. She was anxious when she saw Shi Yan¡¯s leisurely pace.

    Fu Tingyu saw that his wife was getting more and more excited and even asked him to look. Although he was displeased, he still turned his head to look behind him. Following his wife¡¯s line of sight, he saw Shi Yan with a girl.

    After Mo Cheng got off work, Shi Yan drove over to pick her up.

    When she sat in the passenger seat, she had been extremely excited.

    So after she got off the car, she couldn¡¯t wait to get her tickets. Then, she jogged over to buy popcorn and drinks.

    Shi Yan followed behind Mo Cheng unhurriedly. Looking at her jog, she was as excited as a little girl entering a zoo for the first time. Young girls were probably this lively and active. He had always been very calm, staying with her made him feel that he was a few years younger as well.

    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s stupid? He doesn¡¯t even know how to buy popcorn when he¡¯s treating girls to a movie. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t buy popcorn, but he doesn¡¯t even know how to buy drinks. It¡¯s always the girls who buy the drinks. There is a reason why he is still single.¡±

    Qin Shu was worried to death by Shi Yan. At this time, a man¡¯s maic voice came from above her head, ¡°So she¡¯s Shi Yan¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    She looked up at the man curiously. ¡°You know about this?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked down at his wife and said, ¡°I guessed it when I heard Shi Yan calling. I didn¡¯t expect him to like such a young girl. I thought he would like a more mature girl.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I think Mo Cheng¡¯s lively and bold personality suits Shi Yan very well. Shi Yan has followed you since he was young and learned everything else. His EQ is not high. At least you know how to take the initiative to buy popcorn drinks, but he only knows to follow behind the girl.¡±

 Chapter 1128 - Finally She Got the Chance

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Finally She Got the Chance</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t that Shi Yan didn¡¯t know how to take the initiative to buy popcorn and drinks. Even though he was only friends with Mo Cheng, Shi Yan understood that as a gentleman, it was natural for him to take the initiative to buy popcorn and drinks when he go out with a woman.

    However, Mo Cheng was too fast, jumping up and down like a rabbit. It was as if he was going to snatch it from someone else. He didn¡¯t show his gentlemanly demeanour at all.

    Mo Cheng was so happy that she forgot everything.

    After she bought it, she carried the popcorn to Shi Yan. She excitedly reached in and picked up a piece of popcorn and handed it to Shi Yan. She looked at him expectantly, ¡°Mr Shi, popcorn is a must-have for movies. Try one. It¡¯s very sweet.¡±

    Shi Yan lowered his eyes and looked at the popcorn that was in his mouth. He did not know whether to eat it or not. He hesitated for a moment and reached out to pick up the popcorn in her hand. He looked at Mo Cheng who was looking at him expectantly, then, he put the popcorn into his mouth and ate it. Just as she said, it was very sweet.

    Seeing Shi Yan¡¯s action, Qin Shu was so anxious that she grabbed the man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°He¡¯s so stupid. Why does he need to use his hand? Doesn¡¯t it smell good to just lower his head and use his mouth?¡±

    Fu Tingyu lowered his head to look at his wife as he saw it. ¡°... maybe he¡¯s embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°There is a reason that he is still single.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in, let¡¯s go in.¡± Qin Shu saw Shi Yan enter and pulled the man in.

    Fu Tingyu had no choice but to follow his wife in.

    Qin Shu chose the seat after looking at the seats Shi Yan and Mo Cheng were sitting in. It was the seat behind them.

    The movie hall was pitch ck. Even Shi Yan and Mo Cheng couldn¡¯t see clearly that they were sitting behind them.

    They were sitting in other people¡¯s seats. When they arrived, she would settle it with money.

    The movie had started quite a while. The scene was not only horrifying, but it was very scary. The cowards didn¡¯t dare to watch it at all.

    Qin Shu¡¯s attention was on the two people in front. She found that Mo Cheng¡¯s body gradually moved toward Shi Yan¡¯s side as the plot of the movie unfolded, while Shi Yan didn¡¯t react at all.

    She leaned close to the man¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Do you think this thriller movie is Shi Yan¡¯s or Mo Cheng¡¯s choice?¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°Could it be... Shi Yan?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I think so? Mo Cheng is so scared. He¡¯s sitting straight. His hands are so well-behaved.¡±

    Fu Tingyu:¡±...¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes turned. She reached out and hit Shi Yan¡¯s arm, then immediately pulled it back. Her speed was so fast that no one could notice it.

    Shi Yan, who was watching the movie seriously, was hit on the arm. He subconsciously turned his head and saw Mo Cheng holding the popcorn with one hand and covering her mouth with the other. Her eyes were wide open, and her body hadpletely tilted to his side.

    He thought to himself that she was so timid, yet she still wanted to watch such a scary movie.

    He reached out a hand to cover her eyes, and at the same time, he blocked the even scarier scene.

    Mo Cheng was stunned for a moment before turning to look at Shi Yan in confusion.

    Shi Yan looked at her too. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, close your eyes.¡±

    Although it didn¡¯t achieve the expected effect, Mo Cheng was still very happy. ¡°Can you show me a gap between your fingers? I¡¯ll watch from the gap, and I won¡¯t be so afraid.¡±

    Fu Tingyu saw this scene and turned to look at his wife. Amazing!

    When the movie was about to end, Qin Shu dragged the man out of the theatre first.

    Shi Yan and Mo Cheng walked very slowly. They only came out when almost everyone was gone.

    ...

    Qin Shu hugged the man¡¯s arm and looked at the two people who walked out slowly. Unlike most couples, the two of them were not intimate at all. Shi Yan and Mo Cheng walked out of the theatre slowly.

    ¡°Why do I feel like they are not in a rtionship? It shouldn¡¯t be like this during a hot rtionship.¡±

    She remembered that when Jiang Yu and Ye Xue were in a hot rtionship, they went out to hand in hand and came back with their arms around each other. In the winter, he wished he could squeeze Ye Xue into his arms.

    Look at the two of them again!

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°... maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re not close?¡±

    Seeing that the two of them had gone far away, Qin Shu tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve. ¡°We¡¯ll go back too, right?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t watch the movie, you just stared at them.¡± Fu Tingyu held his wife¡¯s hand and walked toward the parking lot.

    When she heard the man¡¯s words, she knew that he was jealous. Qin Shu hugged the man¡¯s arm tightly and arched her eyebrows at him. ¡°Who said that? I¡¯m looking at you too.¡±

    After saying that, she hooked her arm around the man¡¯s neck and tiptoed to kiss his lips.

    Only then did the corners of Fu Tingyu¡¯s lips curl up in satisfaction. ¡°However, it¡¯s time for Shi Yan to start a family.¡±

    ¡°Mo Cheng is pretty good. Moreover, I feel that she should have a good impression of Shi Yan. If Shi Yan took the initiative, maybe the two of them would be together.¡±

    ¡°Shi Yan has nevere into contact with girls since he was a child. He knows how to be a gentleman. As for chasing girls, he had no experience at all.¡±

    ¡°Teach him.¡±

    ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Fengyi Kingdom

    On the fourth day, Xiao Jiu started to talk about wanting to y games in front of Ling¡¯er, asking her to give him aputer.

    Ling¡¯er doted on Xiao Jiu the most, so she would be willing to do anything he asked.

    When Ziqing arrived, she mentioned that she wanted aputer.

    The man granted her every request too. He got someone to get aputer overnight and ced it in the room.

    Ling¡¯er took a look and saw that it was aptop. The body of theputer was pink, and it gave people the feeling that it was too girly.

    The man hugged Ling¡¯er¡¯s waist from behind and rested his chin on her thin shoulders. He leaned close to her ear and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, if you want to y, you can y tomorrow. It¡¯s veryte.¡±

    What he meant was that it was time to sleep.

    Ling¡¯er turned around and extended her arms to hug the man¡¯s neck. Her eyes which were filled with spiritual energy stared at the man unblinkingly. ¡± After a few years, my face will be old and you will still be young. When that timees...¡± she said

    Before she could finish her words, the man lowered his body and kissed her lips. After a while, he finally let go. ¡°You are still the cinnabar in my heart. Even if you have white hair, I will still be with you until you are a hundred years old.¡±

    Ling¡¯er felt a warm current flow into her heart. Although she was no longer a little girl, she could not withstand such romantic words from the man.

    ¡°Now that you have said that, I am suddenly afraid of the day that wille.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, in this life, I only want to stay by your side.¡±

    Please don¡¯t leave me behind.

    ¡°With you by my side, I am not afraid of the future.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a baby.¡±

    After the man finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed Ling¡¯er again. Compared to a few years ago, Ling¡¯er was not so resistant to these things now. Instead, she was more passionate. It made him feel as if he had returned to the time when they first met. She was a bright and moving girl, she was a confident and independent girl who dared to love and hate.

    The next day

    Xiao Jiu saw theptop on the table. He was happier than seeing his rtives. He first hugged Ling¡¯er and kissed her. ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±

    Then, he excitedly moved a chair over and sat on it. He could not wait to turn on theputer.

    He had finally touched theputer. It was much more convenient to contact his mommy now.

    Ling¡¯er sat across from him. She looked at Xiao Jiu, who was so excited that it was as if he had gotten a toy. She smiled helplessly. Children were easily satisfied.

 Chapter 1129 - First Day of Living Together

    <h4>Chapter 1129: First Day of Living Together</h4>

    Xiao Jiu was happy, and so was she.

    She didn¡¯t care what game he was ying because Xiao Jiu was smart and outstanding in all aspects. She didn¡¯t have to worry.

    So she picked up the book and looked down.

    When Xiao Jiu turned on theputer, he looked at the body of theputer. It was pink, and Grandpa¡¯s eyes... he nced at Grandma who was sitting opposite him and felt relieved.

    After he turned on theputer, he began to search for information that belonged to this ce.

    As long as he was connected to the Inte, these were all very simple things.

    In less than a minute, he knew that he was in the capital of the Fengyi Kingdom.

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s ck and white eyes were puzzled. This name was so unfamiliar.

    Grandpa was the President of the Fengyi Kingdom?

    So awesome!

    /

    Then, he logged into his WeChat ount and sent a message to his mother.

    [ Xiao Jiu: Dear Mommy, I¡¯m here to report. ]

    After sending the message, he checked it again and turned off the volume.

    Qin Shu returned to Bright Garden after sending Nan Nan to school today.

    At this moment, she was sitting in front of herputer, looking for information.

    When she heard the notification sound, she picked up her phone and swiped the lock screen. She saw the message from her son.

    The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up. She quickly edited the message and sent it over. Her son was too awesome. She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find them.

    [ Qin Shu: My son is so awesome. Take a sip. where is Babe now? ]

    [ Xiao Jiu: I¡¯m at the capital of the Fengyi Kingdom. Grandpa is the President. ]

    After reading the message, Qin Shu was stunned for a long time. The Fengyi Kingdom?

    None of the countries she found was the Fengyi Kingdom.

    Master or the president of the Fengyi Kingdom?

    This shocked her.

    The Fengyi Kingdom was a very mysterious country with the most advanced technology.

    However, it was almost impossible to reach the Fengyi kingdom in fourteen hours.

    [ Xiao Jiu: Mommy, Grandma is very good here. Grandpa is very good to Grandma. When will mommye? ]

    [ Qin Shu: I will pack my luggage now. When your dades back, I will discuss it with him. I will leave for the Fengyi Kingdom tomorrow. You have to be good, understand? ]

    [ Xiao Jiu: no problem, Mommy. I¡¯ll protect Grandma. ]

    [ Qin Shu: My son is the best. ]

    Qin Shu looked at her son¡¯s message. She was gratified. He knew how to protect Mommy, and he knew how to protect Mommy¡¯s Mommy too.

    That night, when Fu Tingyu came back for dinner, she told him about this matter.

    ¡°I n to go to the Fengyi Kingdom tomorrow. The presidential manor is not that easy to enter.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stopped eating and looked up at his wife. Seeing that she was so eager, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Qin Shu ate a mouthful of rice. When the man didn¡¯t speak, she had guessed that he would say that.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for me to go alone. The house is so busy. It¡¯s not a matter of a day or two for me to go out.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡±

    Qin Shu knew what the man was worried about. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Mommy. Although master doesn¡¯t want me to go, he won¡¯t hurt me. He treats me quite well.¡±

    Before going up the mountain, the master thought that she was the daughter of Long Ziling and Qin Hai. Master didn¡¯t treat her badly because of jealousy. Instead, he treated her very well.

    This was because of Mommy.

    ¡°I know that master treats you very well, but I¡¯m still worried.¡±

    In the end, he was just worried that she would go on a long trip alone.

    Qin Shu smiled knowingly. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry. When we arrive, I¡¯ll call you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When he looked down at the food in front of him again, he felt that it did not smell good anymore.

    Qin Shu was excited just thinking about how she would be able to see her mommy and son on the ne to Fengyi tomorrow.

    As she ate the food in front of her, she didn¡¯t forget to put food in the man¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat more. I feel like you¡¯ve lost weight.¡±

    Huh? Fu Tingyu raised his head and looked at his wife. His eyes were filled with doubt. ¡°Where did you see me losing weight?¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t even raise her head and replied, ¡°Your waist. It used to feel a little meaty in the past, but now, it feels hard.¡±

    Fu Tingyu lowered his head to look at his waist, then looked up at his wife who was sitting across from him. He held back hisughter and said, ¡°That¡¯s muscle. It means that the couple¡¯s life is harmonious and the exercise is suitable.¡±

    Qin Shu paused in her eating and raised her eyebrows to look at the man. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that you used too much strength?¡±

    Fu Tingyu smiled smugly. ¡°How could I? I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qin Shu: ¡°Your waist is good.¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°Thank you for your praise, wife. I will continue to work hard.¡±

    Qin Shu:¡±...¡±

    ...

    Today was the first day that Ye Xue and Jiang Yu lived together.

    Ye Xue was picked up by Jiang Yu in the morning.

    Jiang Yu was excited and looking forward to finally being able to spend time together.

    Ye Xue was nervous and looking forward to it.

    This vi would be their wedding house. Jiang Yu brought her around the vi.

    ¡°Do you like this style of decoration?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±In Ye Xue¡¯s heart, as long as Jiang Yu liked it, she would like it.

    Then, Jiang Yu brought Ye Xue to their room.

    ¡°This is the master bedroom.¡±

    As soon as she walked in, Ye Xue saw the big bed at first nce. It was even bigger than the bed in Jiang Yu¡¯s house.

    ¡°This bed is so big.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at the big bed that he had selected and was quite satisfied.

    ¡°The bigger the better, of course.¡±

    Ye Xue felt that what Jiang Yu said made sense, so she asked, ¡°So is my room next door?¡±

    ¡°The baby¡¯s room is next door,¡± Jiang Yu exined. He stretched out his arm and pulled Jiang Yu into his arms. ¡°Since we¡¯re living together, of course, we¡¯ll sleep in the same bed.¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s face instantly turned as red as an apple. She knew that they had to sleep in the same bed, but the thought of the two of them sleeping together at night made her nervous.

    On the first day of living together, Jiang Yu decided to cook by himself.

    Ye Xue knew better than anyone whether Jiang Yu knew how to cook or not. She walked into the kitchen uneasily.

    Jiang Yu had taken off his suit jacket, leaving only a white shirt and an apron in front of him. It looked like a real thing.

    ¡°Jiang Yu, let me help you.¡±

    Jiang Yu was busy with the work at hand. Without turning his head, he said, ¡°No need. Just wait and eat.¡±

    Ye Xue stood at the side and watched Jiang Yu take out two eggs, ham sausage, and instant noodles from the fridge... she thought he was going to cook a table full of dishes, but it turned out to be instant noodles.

    However, this was Jiang Yu¡¯s first time cooking, so it was pretty good.

    It was the easiest way to cook instant noodles, and it would be done in less than ten minutes.

    It wasn¡¯t their first time eating instant noodles, but because it was their first day living together, it felt very different when they ate instant noodles.

    Jiang Yu nned to prepare a candlelit dinner tonight, but if he wanted to cook it himself, his culinary skills weren¡¯t good enough.

    Apart from cooking instant noodles, he didn¡¯t know anything else.

    He looked at the bowl of instant noodles in his hand. How could he eat so casually on the first day of living together?

    He raised his head to look at Ye Xue. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you full?¡± Then she said, ¡°If you¡¯re not full, I¡¯ll share some with you. I can¡¯t eat so much.¡±

    With that, she pushed the bowl in front of him.

 Chapter 1130 - Should She More Proactive

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Should She More Proactive</h4>

    Jiang Yu pushed the bowl back in front of her, feeling a little awkward. ¡°No, I only know how to cook instant noodles.¡±

    ¡°This is your first time cooking personally. No matter what it is, I like to eat it.¡±

    Ye Xue felt that it was a pleasant surprise for a CEO like him to cook.

    Jiang Yu saw the smile on Ye Xue¡¯s face and said, ¡°Your requirements are too low.¡±

    Ye Xue said, ¡°I think this is pretty good. You don¡¯t have to cook. Besides, I can cook. If you want to eat, I can cook for you.¡±

    There were chefs and female servants in the vi. There was no need for them to cook at all.

    However, he liked eating Ye Xue¡¯s dishes.

    Jiang Yu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After dinner, the two of them sat on the sofa and watched TV until 10 pm.

    Jiang Yu raised his hand to look at his watch. He turned his head to look at Ye Xue, who was still staring at the TV. He reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep. You still have to work tomorrow.¡±

    /

    ¡°OH.¡± Only then did Ye Xue realize that it was 10 pm. She stood up slowly. Her hand was tightly held by Jiang Yu as she walked to the master bedroom on the second floor.

    When Jiang Yu closed the door, the sound of the door being locked was heard. Ye Xue¡¯s heartbeat suddenly quickened.

    She thought to herself if they sleep on the same bed tonight, Will they...

    Ye Xue was held by Jiang Yu¡¯s hand as they came to the side of the bed. Then, shey on the soft bed like a marite. When Jiang Yu asked her to sit down, she would sit down. When he asked her to lie down, she would lie down.

    When shey down beside Jiang Yu, her heartbeat quickened, as if it was about to jump out of her throat.

    Especially when Jiang Yu reached out his hand to her waist and pulled her into his embrace. The tip of her nose was filled with Jiang Yu¡¯s breath.

    Jiang Yu hugged Ye Xue. The two of them were very close to each other. He had been looking forward to this day for several years. He could feel her heart beating rapidly. He lowered his head to look at her. From this angle, he could only see her beautiful brows and eyes, the tip of her nose was perked up.

    ¡°Your heart is beating so fast. Are you nervous?¡±

    Ye Xue tried her best to ignore this sleeping position and replied with a red face, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s voice was very low due to her shyness. Her voice was very soft. When she lowered it, it seemed to carry a hook. When it entered one¡¯s ears, it made one¡¯s heart itch.

    Jiang Yu thought back to when he was in his freshman year, the first time he knocked on Ye Xue¡¯s door in the middle of the night because he couldn¡¯t sleep. After that, they slept on the same bed.

    When he held her in his arms, she was so nervous that her heart was beating very fast.

    ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before. You haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±He lowered his head and came to her neck. The tip of his nose had a faint milk fragrance. It was the same smell as before. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her.

    Ye Xue¡¯s fair cheeks turned red again. She felt that her neck was a little itchy. She subconsciously shrunk her neck and replied, ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before. No, you haven¡¯t changed much.¡±

    Jiang Yuughed softly when he heard that. ¡°Who says I haven¡¯t changed? I¡¯m much braver than I was a few years ago.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yu.¡± Ye Xue¡¯s face reddened more. She simply buried her face into his chest and didn¡¯t speak. It was as if a deer was jumping around in her heart, making her feel a little embarrassed and uneasy.

    Seeing Ye Xue hiding in her arms like an ostrich, she hadn¡¯t changed at all. She hid her face when she was shy.

    ¡°Xiao Xue, you never kissed me on your initiative.¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s eyes froze. She didn¡¯t seem to have kissed Jiang Yu because Jiang Yu was the one who kissed her when they were dating.

    She slowly raised her head and saw Jiang Yu looking at her. Her hands were on Jiang Yu¡¯s chest. His body, which had been trained all year round, was very good and his muscles were very strong.

    Shyness was an instinctive reaction.

    Her gaze fell on his lips. His lips were very beautiful, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised as if he was smiling. She approached him slowly.

    Jiang Yu held his breath and watched her approach him little by little until she touched his lips. The feeling was very familiar, and it was much better than the feeling when he took the initiative.

    In this regard, although Ye Xue was shy, she would do whatever he said, like an obedient little wife.

    Ye Xue had been in a nervous state, and Jiang Yu felt it too, so after a long kiss, he didn¡¯t continue.

    Heforted her by patting her back and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, go to sleep. Look at how nervous you are. If people don¡¯t know, they¡¯ll think I¡¯m a man-eating monster.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xue let out a sigh of relief, and her body rxed. She whispered, ¡°You wanted to eat me.¡±

    Although Ye Xue¡¯s volume was very low, in the quiet room, Jiang Yu¡¯s embrace could hear each other¡¯s heartbeat. Not to mention her voice.

    Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Tonight, I didn¡¯t n to eat you.¡± He wanted to see Ye Xue¡¯s nervous and shy appearance.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Xue asked in puzzlement. She was mentally prepared, but she couldn¡¯t help but be nervous.

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°We have plenty of time. We¡¯re not in a hurry at this moment. It feels good to hug you to sleep like this. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s quite torturous.¡±

    A normal man who held the woman he liked in his arms or his wife-to-be, who wouldn¡¯t move their hearts? Who could endure it?

    Enduring it was a form of torture.

    Hearing the word torture, Ye Xue couldn¡¯t bear it. She suggested in a low voice, ¡°Then, should we sleep separately?¡±

    As she was about to get up, she was pulled into Jiang Yu¡¯s arms. He raised his hand and knocked on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m willing to tolerate it, but you still say that we should sleep separately. What¡¯s the point of me tolerating it?¡±

    Jiang Yu did not hit her hard. Ye Xue subconsciously shrunk her neck and obedientlyy down beside him. ¡°Then we shouldn¡¯t sleep separately. It¡¯s quite ufortable to endure it, right?¡±

    Jiang Yu: ¡°What do you think? Just don¡¯t move around. Go to sleep. You still have work tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Xue: ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go to sleep.¡±

    Jiang Yu pressed her head against his chest. Ye Xue obediently didn¡¯t dare to move. She closed her eyes and prepared to sleep.

    Not long after she closed her eyes, Jiang Yu¡¯s extremely pleasant voice came from above.

    ¡°However, you should be mentally prepared. If one day I can¡¯t hold back, you shouldn¡¯t be scared.¡±

    Jiang Yu gave her a warning beforehand because eating her was something that would happen sooner orter. However, he was giving her enough time to mentally prepare.

    Ye Xue nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ever since she agreed to live together, she had thought about this problem and was prepared.

    However, Jiang Yu¡¯s words made her feel more at ease.

    The two of them did not speak, and the room became quiet again.

    Ye Xue had always slept alone. Now that she was suddenly sleeping on the same bed with a man, she could not fall asleep even with her eyes closed. Because of what he had just said, she did not dare to move, afraid that he would feel ufortable.

    Jiang Yu could not fall asleep either. It was not only because he was excited, but also because the tip of his nose was filled with the milky fragrance that belonged to Ye Xue. It made him excited.

    ...

 Chapter 1131 - Sheâ€™s Chasing You

    <h4>Chapter 1131: She¡¯s Chasing You</h4>

    The next morning...

    Qin Shu woke up very early. She changed into a man¡¯s outfit ¨C a casual ck zipper style that made her look taller than she was.

    She did not pack much by way of luggage.

    Ye Luo followed her with President Ba curled in his arms, fast asleep.

    Fu Tingyu looked at his wife. It felt like she was going on a long trip again despite returning only recently. He could not bear the thought of parting with his wife so soon.

    ¡°Call me when you get there. I¡¯ll head over when I¡¯m done with my work.¡±

    ¡°I will; don¡¯t worry. You should get some rest. I know you¡¯ve been workingte,¡± Qin Shu responded knowingly as she got into the car.

    Ye Luo followed suit with President Ba in his arms.

    Fu Tingyu stood at the door and watched as the car disappeared out the gates of Bright Garden, his heart filled with worry.

    Qin Shu was willful and fiercely independent, perhaps too much forfort. She flew as and where she pleased, going wherever she wanted without him apanying her. It was frustrating.

    Standing not far away, Shi Yan nced at the Fourth Young Master. He knew the Young Master¡¯s character better than anyone. There was no doubt in his mind that the Fourth Young Master wanted to go with the Young Madam, and his inability to do so was bothering him.

    He was, forck of a better term, clingy.

    When Fu Tingyu turned around, he noted Shi Yan¡¯s presence, a silent statue waiting for further instructions. It made him think of the movie he watched the previous day, and he shook his thinking how much of a fool Shi Yan was.

    Fu Tingyu recalled how he married Qin Shu, how he wanted to hold her as she shook in fear, and how he hoped to seal the promise of his love with a kiss. Yet, it was not meant to be. Perhaps it was his fault for being too aggressive then... Maybe if he had taken a gentler approach, their love could have been as sweet as now.

    Shi Yan, who the Fourth Young Master was sizing up, felt guilty. He had a strong desire to live, so he amended his thoughts on the matter, ¡°The Fourth Young Master is not a clingy person. He just cares a lot for the Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°Shi Yan,¡± Fu Tingyu called.

    Shi Yan bowed in deference and asked, ¡°Fourth Young Master, what are your orders?¡±

    Fu Tingyu took two steps forward, standing face to face with Shi Yan. ¡°Where did you gost night?¡±

    Shi Yan was 187 cm tall, two centimetres shorter than Fu Tingyu. At this moment, he felt a lot shorter than he was, and the difference in their height added to the pressure. If the Fourth Young Master wanted the truth, then it was the truth he would give. ¡°Mo Cheng and I watched a movie yesterday after work.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pressed, ¡°And then?¡±

    Shi Yan met the Young Master¡¯s eyes. He did not understand the Fourth Young Master¡¯s sudden interest in his affairs, but he answered honestly, ¡°Then I sent her home.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t go to her house?¡± Fu Tingyu rified.

    ¡°Mo Cheng is an unmarried woman living in a rented apartment. It isn¡¯t appropriate for a bachelor like me to intrude or overstay my wee. After all, it was quitete when we reached her ce.¡± Cold sweat began forming on Shi Yan¡¯s forehead. Did the Fourth Young Master think he had an interest in Mo Cheng?

    Fu Tingyu felt that his wife was right. There was a reason why Shi Yan was still single.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you in a rtionship? What¡¯s wrong with you staying overnight?¡±

    Shi Yan hurriedly exined, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Mo Cheng and I are just friends. I¡¯ve been in contact with her because the Young Master invested in herpany dealing with children¡¯s clothing.¡±

    Fu Tingyu heaved an inward sigh. ¡°She¡¯s right.¡±

    Shi Yan asked in puzzlement, ¡°What did the Fourth Young Master say?¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°Then who suggested the movie?¡±

    ¡°Mo Cheng,¡± Shi Yan replied dutifully.

    The corners of Fu Tingyu¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°You¡¯re right again.¡±

    Shi Yan asked in puzzlement, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Fu Tingyu ignored the quizzical look Shi Yan trained towards him, redirecting the attention with another question, ¡°So... a woman takes the initiative to invite you out for a movie... What do you make of it?¡±

    Shi Yan answered, ¡°She arrived at thepany around lunch, a little past noon. I brought her to the staff canteen for a meal, and that was when she asked if I was freeter that night to watch a movie together. I checked my schedule, and I happened to have some spare time, so I agreed.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Tingyu rubbed his forehead, which was rare. ¡°You¡¯re hopeless.¡±

    Shi Yan tilted his head in confusion. ¡°Young Master, is something wrong? Why do you say I am hopeless?¡±

    At this moment, Lizhi walked over with Nan Nan and asked Ye Qing to send the Young Miss to school.

    Fu Tingyu stopped her. ¡°Lizhi,e over here.¡±

    Lizhi jogged over and politely inquired, ¡°Young Master, is there anything you need?¡±

    ¡°Under what circumstances do you think a woman would invite a man to watch a movie?¡± Fu Tingyu asked.

    ¡°Young Master, I think you¡¯ve gotten it mixed up. Usually, the man invites a woman out to watch a movie on a date. Though... it is not unheard of for the opposite to ur. In such a case, the woman likely possesses a good rtionship with the man, perhaps as friends or rtives.¡±

    ¡°However, these two situations are very easy to distinguish. If the woman likes the man, the frequency with which she might contact the man for such events may increase. It could be anything ¨C meals, movies, shopping, etc.¡±

    Lizhi¡¯s exnation was logical, but she secretly rejoiced in her heart. Romance novels were her greatest source of inspiration, and it seemed her time had been well spent.

    Fu Tingyu turned to Shi Yan and asked, ¡°Do you understand?¡± He did not give Shi Yan any time to react before stepping into the living room.

    Shi Yan stood rooted to the spot as if struck by a bolt from the blue. He could vaguely sense the reason behind the Fourth Young Master¡¯s line of questioning.

    He carefully reconstructed the matter between him and Mo Cheng.

    Whether it was eating or going to the movies, Mo Cheng had always taken the initiative to ask him out.

    A woman had gone to his house to cook and arrive at thepany to give Ye Chen something.

    She even asked him what kind of woman he liked.

    When the Fourth Young Master was out of earshot, Lizhi sidled up to Shi Yan curiously. ¡°Special Assistant Shi, did someone invites you to watch a movie?¡±

    Shi Yan locked eyes with Lizhi, wondering how a girl of her youth and marital status could know the subtleties of human rtionships.

    He side-stepped the question with one of his own, ¡°Does a woman who takes the initiative to invite a man out for a movie mean she has feelings for him?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. It depends on the situation. It¡¯ll be quite obvious if the woman is the type to chase a man. It wouldn¡¯t be as simple as inviting her love interest to a movie,¡± Lizhi said. Her words caused Shi Yan¡¯s eyes to light up.

    Shi Yanughed. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re single?¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, I¡¯ve read many romance novels where the female lead chases after male idols like this. Almost all female leads I¡¯ve read about seem to share this trait,¡± Lizhi said, her tone brooking no room for argument.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Alright, you win,¡± Shi Yan shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Shi Yan, you¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to start a family,¡± Lizhi emphasised, throwing him a wink as she left toplete her other duties.

    Shi Yan heaved a long sigh. Of course, he knew that he was not young anymore.

    When he thought of Mo Cheng, her youthful face, he would smile almost, and an inexplicable emotion would flutter in his chest. Yet, his smile dimmed.

    Did Mo Cheng like him?

    That was unlikely.

    As Shi Yan walked up the stairs, doubt clouding his eyes, he received a call from Ye Chen.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Do you think Mo Cheng has a boyfriend?¡± Ye Chen chattered excitedly.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think. Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s good to know that she does not have a boyfriend. I¡¯m hoping to catch up with her. Do you think you could be my wingman? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡±

    Before Shi Yan could ask any more questions, he realised Ye Chen had already hung up. He gripped his phone and considered dialling Mo Cheng¡¯s number. Eventually, he gave in to temptation.

    While he was busy organising his thoughts, Mo Cheng answered the phone, ¡°What can I do for you, Mr Shi?¡±

    Shi Yan¡¯s voice failed him, his words dying in his throat. He settled for the first thing that came to mind, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing much. I was just wondering how you and Ye Chen are doing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been the usual. Did he say something to you?¡± A hint of disappointment tinged Mo Cheng¡¯s words. She thought that Shi Yan called because he had something important he wanted to say to her.

    ¡°Nothing. Did you...¡± Shi Yan felt it would be quite abrupt for him to pop such a sensitive question out of the blue.

 Chapter 1132 - What Looked Like a Family of Three

    <h4>Chapter 1132: What Looked Like a Family of Three</h4>

    Mo Cheng asked curiously, ¡°Mr Shi, What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not making much sense.¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to tell you that Ye Chen likes you. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Shi Yan ended the call. Why did he say that?

    Ye Chen had not confessed yet, but he had let the cat out of the bag. He did not know whether it was for better or for worse.

    Shi Yan pocketed his phone and walked inside.

    Mo Cheng stood there with the phone in her hand for a long time. What did Shi Yan mean by saying these words to her?

    Ye Chen liked her?

    She was chasing Shi Yan. Ye Chen was the least of her concerns at present.

    Thinking over their interactions, Mo Cheng believed there was a distinct possibility of him liking her.

    She had not found the right opportunity to express her feelings for him yet.

    What was Shi Yan trying to say by telling her that Ye Chen liked her?

    ...

    Qin Shu arrived in the country of Feng Yi 30 hourster. It had taken her twice as long as she thought it would. What exactly had gone wrong?

    Qin Shu and Ye Luo got off the ne and were stopped by a customs officer. ¡°Please show me your documents.¡±

    Qin Shu studied the four policemen before her and nced at the passengers around her. They, too, were being stopped by customs officers, and she was not the only one.

    She was not in a hurry to take out her documents, asking, ¡°Could you tell me why you need to check my documents?¡±

    ¡°It is thew. All who seek entry into the country of Feng Yi must undergo an inspection by customs officials before they are allowed to leave the airport,¡± the customs officer exined.

    Qin Shu arched a delicate brow. She now knew why Feng Yi was such a mysterious country. If entering the country was already so difficult, what more those trying to leave it?

    Without kicking up a fuss, Qin Shu provided the officer with her travel documents and proof of identity.

    The police officer took the ID and carefully checked it.

    Ye Luo also took out his ID and asked, ¡°Do pets need IDs?¡±

    The police officer looked at the cat in Ye Luo¡¯s arms. ¡°No, but they need to go through security.¡±

    After the police officer inspected their IDs, he took them to security to have them checked.

    Qin Shu thought that there was no need for further security checks upon arrival, so the fact that it did, shocked her.

    When she saw that the security staff was a woman, she heaved a sigh of relief. Feng Yi... She wanted to see what kind of country it was.

    The security inspection was simr to China, but there was an additional step: they needed a picture of those entering the country.

    A photograph was not a big deal in Qin Shu¡¯s mind, so she followed the officer¡¯s instructions and stood in front of the camera, waiting for the sh. The officer waved her through when her photo was taken, saying, ¡°You may leave now.¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu and Ye Luo step out of the airport.

    There were many taxis parked at the airport entrance. Qin Shu and Ye Luo got into one and found a hotel closest to the President¡¯s manor.

    The nearest hotel was a 40-minute drive to the presidential manor.

    Once she arrived at the hotel and checked in at the concierge, Qin Shu gave Fu Tingyu a call.

    ¡°Baby Yu, I¡¯ve arrived in Feng Yi and checked in at the hotel. Security is tight. I had to undergo another customs check when I got off the ne. Did you know that you can¡¯t step out of the airport unless you submit yourself to an inspection by the customs officers?¡± sheined good-naturedly.

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°Do you n to visit Master or find a way to see your mother in secret?¡±

    Fu Tingyu knew her too well. The possibility of thetter was very high.

    ¡°I n to sneak in tonight and get ahold of the situation. If Master knows I¡¯m here, he might hightail with my mother again. I don¡¯t want to risk the possibility. He¡¯s already done it once, and he can do it again,¡± Qin Shu said.

    ¡°Be careful. Master is strong. There will be a lot of tinum-level martial artists under him,¡± Fu Tingyu cautioned.

    ¡°I will. I need to verify two things when I see him. As for my mother¡¯s memory... I¡¯ll discuss it with him if he gives me a chance.¡±

    ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s anything, remember to call me. Don¡¯t forget to call me before going to bed. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I will. Love you.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up and went to look for lunch with Ye Luo.

    Lunch was not extravagant: three dishes to share, one soup and a fish for President Ba.

    Qin Shu ate her food absentmindedly. She did not expect Master to be the President of Feng Yi. That was news to her in more ways than one.

    How did Master, the President of a country, have the time to spare to teach a gaggle of kids martial arts on Mount Qi those ten years ago? The thought seemed so surreal, almost alien to her mind.

    She was his first disciple. Now, she understood why it was so. Her master wanted to get close to her mother, using his pseudonym, Jin Cheng.

    The President of the country of Feng Yi. His full name was Feng Jiuxiao, also known as Ziqing.

    It was her first time hearing her master¡¯s full name. It was a strong name, oppressive even. Still, it was nothing unexpected for the President of a country.

    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Luo. ¡°After lunch, let¡¯s go for a stroll and experience Feng Yi¡¯s culture for ourselves.¡± understand the local customs.¡±

    Ye Luo: ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    Feng Jiuxiao took some time off to bring Xiao Jiu and Ling¡¯er to the nearby Camel Mountain to y. It was not something he did often.

    There was a temple on Camel Mountain, and many people would go there and offer incense.

    Xiao Jiu held Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand, and as they walked, she looked at the peopleing and going. ¡°Grandma, there are so many people on this mountain. Are they all here to offer incense?¡±

    Ling¡¯er held Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand. She walked very slowly so Xiao Jiu could keep up with her pace. ¡°I think so. I heard from Ziqing thating here to make a wish is very effective.¡±

    Xiao Jiu tugged at Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Grandpa, is what Grandma said true?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao was quite pleased with Xiao Jiu for addressing him as Grandpa and Ling¡¯er as Grandma.

    ¡°Mm,¡± he replied.

    Xiao Jiu said: ¡°Then I want to offer incense as well. I want Grandpa and Grandma to live a long and happy life forever. I wish Daddy will always fear his wife and Mommy to love me now and always.¡±

    Ling¡¯er caught Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s eye. She smiled and said: ¡°Xiao Jiu is too likeable.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao asked: ¡°Would you like to make a wish?¡±

    Ling¡¯er thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°A wish wouldn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Xiao Jiu sniffed the incense and happily pulled Ling¡¯er along. He skipped into the temple and said, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s offer our wishes together.¡±

    Ling¡¯er looked down at Xiao Jiu and nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s mood brightened alongside Ling¡¯er¡¯s radiant smile. He held Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand and followed in their footsteps.

    The scene of the three of them holding hands was like a family of three in the eyes of passersby. Because Feng Jiuxiao and Ling¡¯er looked very young, nothing looked amiss when they entered the temple with Xiao Jiu holding their hands.

    There were a lot of people journeying up the mountain that day. Feng Jiuxiao did not bring his escort with him, and he feared that he would lose sight of Xiao Jiu and Ling¡¯er in the crowd.

    He reminded Xiao Jiu, doing his best to squeeze his way through the crowd without drawing too much attention to himself, ¡°Slow down. There are too many people around; you might get lost!¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s voice was as cold as snow and as heavy as a mountain. Yet, not even his voice travelled further than a few metres in the noisy sea of bodies on their pilgrimage to the temple. Xiao Jiu¡¯s martial strength was only bronze, and his hearing was not very good, so he did not hear his grandfather¡¯s voice, his petite form squeezing through the gaps between bodies.

    Ling¡¯er had been holding Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand. Seeing that he was squeezing into the crowd, she was afraid that he would get lost, so she followed closely behind.

    Feng Jiuxiao was hot their heels. Suddenly, a hand grabbed his arm, and a familiar female voice travelled into his ears. ¡°Brother Jiu, are you alsoing to Camel Mountain to y?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao instinctively turned around and saw Situ Qianhui. Seeing the hand on his arm, he softly replied, ¡°Mm,¡± then he pulled his arm free without batting an eye.

    ...

 Chapter 1133 - Feng Jiuxiaoâ€™s Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s Fate</h4>

    Situ Qianhui grew excited when she saw Feng Jiuxiao. ¡°Brother Jiu, I didn¡¯t expect to see you at Camel Mountain. Are you alone?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Feng Jiuxiao looked in the direction of Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu. His heart jolted when he could not pick them out from amidst the crowd, and he made haste in the direction he had seen them walking.

    Situ Qianhui followed Feng Jiuxiao as he squeezed his way through the crowd. ¡°Brother Jiu, where are you going?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao could not be bothered with Situ Qianhui. He anxiously scanned the crowds, searching for Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu. He spied a pagoda in the middle of a lotus pond nearby. It was five metres away from the shore and stood at a respectable height of four metres. He would probably have a better chance of finding Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu if he had a higher vantage point.

    For someone of his martial prowess, the distance was no challenge.

    He was about to jump when an arm shot forward and grabbed him, stopping him. ¡°Brother Jiu, why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao nced at Situ Qianhui with eyes resembling two frigid chips, ¡°I have something to do.¡±

    He pulled away from Situ Qianhui¡¯s grasp and jumped onto the pagoda in the middle of the lotus pond.

    All Situ Qianhui felt was a rush of air before she saw Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s slender form perched on the tiled roof of the pagoda. Dressed in white with his cor and cuffs embroidered with gold thread and sewn in the likeness of phoenix feathers, Feng Jiuxiao cut an impressive figure. The gentle flutter of his robes in the breeze lent him the appearance of an otherworldly immortal.

    The country of Feng Yi had beautiful mountains and clear waters, producing handsome men and beautiful women.

    The Feng family had a total of nine sons. Feng Jiuxiao was the ninth son and was the number one beauty in Feng Yi; even Situ Qianhui paled inparison.

    Situ Qianhui was stunned. The only man she wanted to marry was Feng Jiuxiao. Her beautiful face became distorted when she thought about how he said that the woman he loved was Ling¡¯er.

    Brother Jiu could only be hers and hers alone. No one else could take him away from her.

    Feng Jiuxiao stood on the pagoda¡¯s roof. The world dimmed, and Camel Mountain paled to grey before his unfathomable beauty.

    At the same time, it also attracted the attention of the tourists looking at the immortal-like man standing on top of the pagoda.

    Half of the tourists were foreigners, and the other half were locals of Feng Yi. They hailed from all over to offer incense to the Buddha residing in the temple of Camel Mountain.

    Feng Jiuxiao had never shown his face in public. Whether during parliamentary debates or national conventions, he had always kept his appearance under wraps. It was also one of the reasons why Feng Yi was such a mysterious country.

    So, when many people saw the handsome man on top of the tower, they were amazed but did not associate him with the President of Feng Yi.

    Ling¡¯er was wearing the same style of clothes as him today. It was white, and the cor and cuffs were embroidered with white-gold dragon scales.

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s gaze swept through the crowd and saw a flicker of white. He did not bother to confirm whether it was Ling¡¯er before disappearing in that direction.

    ...

    Qin Shu asked around, learning the ces of interest in Feng Yi.

    ¡°Go to Camel Mountain. Today is a good day to make a wish. It¡¯s lively with so many people going together. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have fun!¡±

    That was what the locals told her, so she joined the crowd on their pilgrimage to Camel Mountain. There were people as far as the eye could see. It was a sight to behold, a taste of what Feng Yi was like during its peak tourist season.

    If she had known it would be so crowded, she would not have followed the local¡¯s suggestion.

    Situ Qianhui knew Feng Jiuxiao was looking for that woman, that despicable worm that had captured his heart. It infuriated her. ¡°What¡¯s so good about that woman?¡±

    She turned around and was about to leave when she bumped into a man standing behind her. Upon seeing the man, any thought of reprimanding him for his carelessness died on the tip of her tongue.

    ¡°Will my wish reallye true if I offer incense at this temple? Is that why there are so many people going to Camel Mountain?¡± Qin Shu wondered aloud as she took in the sights around her. A beautiful woman stared at her. Qin Shu did not know who she was, nor did she recall meeting a woman like her before.

    Qin Shu was wearing a voice changer. Her voice was that of a young man in his early twenties as she spoke.

    Situ Qianhui stepped into her space, sizing up the man seriously. The man possessed eyebrows that looked a lot like Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s.

    Qin Shu had encountered simr situations in women¡¯s and men¡¯s clothes. Many people would gawk at her openly, seemingly transfixed.

    Therefore, she did not mind the beautiful woman¡¯s stares and continued on her way.

    Situ Qianhui stared at the man¡¯s back. Why did he look like Feng Jiuxiao in his youth?

    At this moment, a man in casual clothes walked over. It was Situ Qianhui¡¯s attendant, Qian Mo. He whispered, ¡°Young Miss, it¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Already?¡± Situ Qianhui¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡±

    Qian Mo left with Situ Qianhui.

    Qin Shu had not walked far when a man whispered into the beautiful woman¡¯s ear, causing surprise to sh on her face. Qin Shu did not believe her appearance was the cause for the woman¡¯s surprise; it must have been something the man said. There was a dangerous glint in the woman¡¯s eye when her surprise subsided.

    There was something wrong with this woman.

    Qin Shu decided to follow her.

    ¨C

    In a room at the back of the temple...

    Qian Mo led the Young Miss to a cubicle, separated by a one-way mirror.

    Situ Qianhui stood in front of the mirror and stared at the two figures lying prone on the wooden floor. It was Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu, neither of whom looked like they would get up any time soon.

    Qian Mo asked in a low voice, ¡°Young Miss, what should we do next?¡±

    ¡°Send the woman to the Gate of a Hundred Entertainments. As for the child, he¡¯s quite beautiful. Send him there as well,¡± Situ Qianhui said.

    Qian Mo was a little hesitant. ¡°The Gate of a Hundred Entertainments... isn¡¯t that...?¡±

    It was a high-end and luxury nightclub.

    ¡°I want her broken. I want her ruined! Hah! Will she have the face to see Brother Jiu once she¡¯s defiled and spent? Will Brother Jiu still love her, or would he think her a dirty woman used by a thousand others?¡±

    Qian Mo bowed in acquiescence. ¡°I understand. I will send them to the Gate of a Hundred Entertainments now.¡±

    ¡°Do it quickly and quietly. I don¡¯t want any loose ends. Don¡¯t let anyone catch wind of this. Make sure you photograph her ¡®pleasing¡¯ the guests; I¡¯m sure it would make good material for a cup of tea with Brother Jiu,¡± Situ Qianhui¡¯s eyes shed viciously as she spoke.

    ¡°I understand, Young Miss.¡± Qian Mo immediately ryed the Young Miss¡¯s instructions, ordering his subordinates to handle the matter.

    Situ Qianhui nced at Ling¡¯er, who was on the ground, and smiled darkly, ¡°Who told you to steal Brother Jiu from me? I¡¯ve been pinning for him all these years, and you had the nerve to stick your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong. You brought this upon yourself. I pray you never appear before Brother Jiu again for your own good, or death would be the least of your concerns. I can already imagine how he¡¯ll view you in contempt...¡±Situ Qianhui muttered.

    She turned around and stepped out of the cubicle, feeling lighter than she had felt in many, many years.

    ¨C

    Qin Shu followed the beautiful woman covertly, arriving at the backroom of the temple. Why would the woman go there when offerings were made in the main hall?

    She did not dare to get too close because she realised that the woman and the man were not inferior to her in terms of martial might. If she got too close, she would be easily discovered.

    Only after the woman left did she enter the backroom.

    It was a room meant for people to rest. It was far from the bustling crowd and much quieter too.

    She entered through the open door, immediately assaulted by the smell of burning sandalwood inside. It was a calming scent, relieving the weary and refreshing the senses.

    The floor was made of wood and appeared rtively clean. Qin Shu surveyed the room but found nothing amiss. It looked like any other room meant for one to rest.

 Chapter 1134 - Co-operating Very Well

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Co-operating Very Well</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    There was nothing in the empty room except for tatami mats and some simple furnishings.

    What did that woman want to do here?

    Judging from the behaviour of the man and woman just now, it was not likely that they would go to an empty room for nothing.

    Qin Shu exited the room, still bearing doubts. She gave the room another once over but did not find anything noteworthy.

    She stared in the direction where the woman had left. She mulled over her options and decided to go after the woman.

    ¨C

    Qian Mo got his subordinates to stow Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu in two boxes and shipped them out of Camel Mountain, instructing the driver to take them to Bellemont.

    The boxes were packed into a minivan and soon carted off to their destination. In the background, a stereo yed the current most popr songs.

    The light in the van¡¯s cargo hold was dim. A sudden sh of cold light pierced through one of the boxes. Upon closer inspection, the light was actually refraction caused by a dagger¡¯s edge as it peeked through the tape sealing the cardboard box. The box had been sliced open from the inside, drawing a long cut from one end to the other.

    Suddenly, the dagger disappeared, and two small hands poked out of the opening like a pair of meerkats. Then, a small head popped out.

    Xiao Jiu looked around to ensure it was safe before climbing out. His small figure hid in the box¡¯s shadow as he eyed the driver in the driver¡¯s seat. Beside the driver was another man. The two men were not paying attention to their cargo and did not notice how one of their deliveries had managed to wheedle its way out of the box.

    Xiao Jiu blinked, wondering where they were taking him and his grandmother.

    Looking around the van¡¯s limited space, Xiao Jiu noticed another box nearby and quietly crawled his way towards the other with his dagger mped between his teeth. A quick cut, and the box was unsealed. He did not attract any attention, any noise he might have made being drowned by the booming stereo.

    Xiao Jiu called out softly, ¡°Grandma.¡±

    He gestured quickly at the two men seated in front and put his finger to his lips, indicating the need for silence.

    Ling¡¯er was still a little dizzy, but she knew they were in a very dangerous situation. Seeing Xiao Jiu¡¯s gesture, she could roughly guess its meaning.

    However, she was curious. How did Xiao Jiu free himself so quickly when they were both drugged?

    It was a question for another time.

    She mimed Xiao Jiu¡¯s gesture and crawled out of the box quietly. She did not want them to be discovered if the driver checked his rearview mirror to investigate anymotion he might have heard.

    Xiao Jiu took out a small slingshot from his pocket and handed it to Ling¡¯er. He held marble in his other hand, indicating that she should use it to beat up the bad guys.

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s martial strength was not great, and his marble would not be able to pierce through the van¡¯s seat even if he shot it using his slingshot. Still, it was a suitable weapon for his Grandma.

    Ling¡¯er looked at the slingshot and marble in Xiao Jiu¡¯s two small hands. She did not expect him to bring these things. When she was in the President¡¯s manor, she often saw Xiao Jiu shooting at a target with this thing.

    Ling¡¯er nodded at him, indicating that she understood what he meant. She picked up the slingshot and marble with both hands. It was her first time ying this, but she felt a sense of familiarity when she held them in her hands.

    There was something nostalgic in the pull of an stic band and the smooth surface of marbles in her hand. It felt like she had yed with them before, a long time ago.

    She first aimed at the man in the passenger seat, releasing the built-up tension and shooting the marble in the man¡¯s back. The man¡¯s head tilted to one side. He was most likely dead. His eyes remained open but unseeing.

    The driver did not notice the change in hispanion and continued driving while humming along to the sound of the stereo.

    Ling¡¯er primed another marble, aiming it at the driver, but did not fire her ss projectile. The man was speeding down the road. If she killed the man now, it could lead to a chain of idents.

    Xiao Jiu saw through his grandmother¡¯s hesitance, guessing her thoughts. Perhaps he could climb into the driver¡¯s seat without being noticed... If the man looked into his rearview mirror while Xiao Jiu mbered his way over, problems would arise.

    Everything would be fine if the man did not check his rearview mirror, but if he did...

    Xiao Jiu took action. It was pointless overthinking the situation. He climbed from the cargo hold into the backseat sessfully without drawing attention to himself.

    Ling¡¯er watched as Xiao Jiu sprung into action, and she had an idea of what he was doing. It was toote to stop him now. All she could do was kill the driver before he discovered Xiao Jiu.

    Just as he was about to climb into the driver¡¯s seat, the driver turned to hispanion and asked, ¡°Hey man! Are you sleeping?¡±

    Xiao Jiu gripped his dagger tightly, preparing to strike.

    When Ling¡¯er saw the driver turn his head, she fired her marble, prating the man through the seat¡¯s cushion.

    Xiao Jiu was quick to react. He shoved the man aside and took the steering wheel. Even though he had never driven a van before, it could not be much different from a bumper car... could it? Except this bumper car was moving at 90 kilometres and an hour.

    Ling¡¯er jumped over the seats and turned off the stereo. She could not remember driving a car before, so she did not know how to stop it.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve seen how Uncle Ye Luo drives. I think he pressed this...¡± As Xiao Jiu spoke, he pressed the indicator and spun the wheel, veering off to the side.

    Ling¡¯er helped where she could. The most important thing was to stop the van.

    Somehow, by some stroke of luck, the two of them managed to wrestle the van to the side of the road, pulling to a stop. When they got out, they each heaved sighs of relief.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, let¡¯s leave this ce. We don¡¯t know if they are tracking the van or if they¡¯ll send pursuers after us.¡±

    Ling¡¯er did not know who had ordered their kidnapping, but she was sure they would not allow them to escape easily.

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s legs were short, so Ling¡¯er bent down and picked him up. The seemingly weak Ling¡¯er was still strong enough to pick up Xiao Jiu.

    Xiao Jiu did not struggle. Instead, he wrapped his arms around his grandmother¡¯s neck, allowing her to carry him. They were both in danger, and if he wasted time being wilful or selfish, it could put them in even greater danger.

    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go find Grandpa. That way, we¡¯ll be safe.¡±

    ¡°We must tread carefully. These people might not know of our rtionship, and people could be watching him. We shouldn¡¯t endanger your Grandpa more than necessary.¡±

    ¡°But Grandpa is the President! Wait. Do you think these people are trying to hold us hostage to get Grandpa to do whatever they want?¡± Xiao Jiu gasped as the realisation hit him.

    Xiao Jiu had read many history books about power struggles, so his guess was not overly far-fetched.

    ¡°We can¡¯t rule out the possibility.¡±

    Ling¡¯er had also arrived at the same conclusion. Five of the Feng family¡¯s nine sons died due to power struggles. Ziqing still had three other siblings and no sons or daughters. There were bound to be those dissatisfied with him, both within and without the family.

    The position of the President was indeed...

    ¡°Grandma, should we go to Camel Mountain or return to the President¡¯s manor?¡± Xiao Jiu asked.

    Ling¡¯er weighed her options and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Camel Mountain and get ahold of the situation before we do anything else.¡±

    Xiao Jiu ruffled through his pockets. They were all empty, and not even change was left. ¡°Hmm... Grandma, do you have any money?¡±

    Ling¡¯er stopped in her tracks and checked herself. She did not have her purse or a mobile phone, and she never left the manor without her phone. Their captors must have taken the liberty of removing anything of worth from them.

    Without money or her phone, their options became far more limited.

    Ling¡¯er eyed the van. Maybe her phone would be somewhere inside?

 Chapter 1135 - A Startling Resemblance

    <h4>Chapter 1135: A Startling Resemnce</h4>

    Even if they were not in the car, the two men should still have some money.

    Money meant a ride.

    Ling¡¯er put Xiao Jiu down and said, ¡°I have to go back. Xiao Jiu, wait for me here.¡±

    Just as she was about to return to the van, Xiao Jiu grabbed his grandmother¡¯s hand, stopping her. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± he said.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, be good. I¡¯ll be right back. Can you wait here for me, please?¡±

    Ling¡¯er did not want to put Xiao Jiu in harm¡¯s way. If the two men nted something nasty in the vehicle, at least she would have the ability to react in time. She could not guarantee their safety if they both returned to the van.

    Xiao Jiu could see the hesitant look in his grandmother¡¯s eyes. He did not want her to endanger herself recklessly; he had promised his mother that he would protect Grandma. ¡°Grandma, I want to go with you.¡±

    At Xiao Jiu¡¯s insistence, Ling¡¯er relented; she could not bear the thought of leaving him alone. Perhaps it would be safer by her side, or so she reasoned.

    ¡°Alright, but stay close.¡±

    Ling¡¯er held Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand and walked back to the van. For every step his grandmother took, Xiao Jiu trekked two or three. He did not want to slow his grandmother down.

    /

    However, when they saw the car, they stopped. it had not been long since they left, but a traffic policeman had already arrived on site.

    Xiao Jiu looked up at Ling¡¯er and said regretfully, ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s an officer there. We can¡¯t go there.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to walk to Camel Mountain,¡± Ling¡¯er sighed.

    ¡°I can walk!¡± Xiao Jiu eximed, ¡°but we won¡¯t reach Camel Mountain before it gets dark... Would Grandpa have returned to the President¡¯s manor by then?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s head back to Camel Mountain. We¡¯ll y by ear and see how things go when we get there.¡±

    Ling¡¯er was not particrly worried. She feared the implications of the van¡¯s discovery more than their present state of finances since it could alert their kidnappers that they had escaped.

    They were in an unfamiliarnd. If their kidnappers sent people after them, there was a high chance of their recapture before they could rendezvous with Ziqing or shelter in the President¡¯s manor.

    ¨C

    Qin Shu followed Situ Qianhui out of Camel Mountain. She only stopped when she saw the woman get into a car and leave.

    Why would a woman stare at her so intently? If it was not out of adoration, it must be... because she looked like someone the woman knew?

    Perhaps the woman thought she looked like her mother.

    If that was the case, the woman must have met her mother sometime before. That would exin the woman¡¯s look of surprise upon seeing her.

    Then again, Qin Shu was not sure how urate her assumption was since she was presently dressed as a man. She had even modified her appearance to look more like a man than a woman.

    Qin Shu did not believe in coincidence. What were the odds that the woman would notice simrities in her appearance and her mother¡¯s while she was decked out in makeup?

    Still, she memories the license te number, hoping to learn more about this woman.

    ¨C

    After Situ Qianhui got in the car, she nned to go home first. She would wait until tomorrow to see Brother Jiu¡¯s reaction. She wanted to see how much Brother Jiu cared about that woman now that she was out of the picture.

    Brother Jiu did not have any sons or daughters, and he was already over forty years old. As long as those old fogeys brought up the topic again, it was not likely Brother Jiu would be able to withstand the pressure exerted and would capitte to a marriage.

    She believed that Brother Jiu would marry her.

    Just then, she received a call from Qian Mo.

    ¡°Young Miss, I have bad news. Our couriers are dead, and the parcels for the Gate of a Hundred Entertainments are missing. They probably escaped.¡±

    Situ Qianhui, who was still immersed in her fantasy, was so angry that she almost threw her phone away in sheer anger. Those imbeciles had one job. Just one job and they could not evenplete it without making aplete mess out of things!

    ¡°Useless trash! What¡¯s the use of people like you? How could you let them escape? Send out a search party. We must catch them before they go to Brother Jiu.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get to it, Young Miss. I¡¯ll dispatch more people to apprehend them.¡±

    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t let Brother Jiu know.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Young Miss.¡±

    Situ Qianhui hung up the phone but could not resist the urge to vent and hurled her phone away anyway. The phone could not withstand the impact and the screen shattered into pieces.

    ¡°That woman cannot be allowed to return to Brother Jiu¡¯s side. As long as she stays away from him, Brother Jiu will have no choice but to marry me!¡±

    ¨C

    Qin Shu did not stay at Camel Mountain for long. There were too many people, and she was toozy to continue strolling around, so she returned to the hotel. She nned to recuperate and infiltrate the President¡¯s manorter that night.

    Not long after Qin Shu left, Camel Mountain waspletely sealed. People could enter but not leave.

    Jiuyan arrived with thousands of bodyguards and surrounded Camel Mountain.

    Feng Jiuxiao called once but did not receive a response, and every subsequent call he made did not get through because Ling¡¯er¡¯s phone had died. He had searched the surrounding area for over an hour and still could not find either Ling¡¯er or Xiao Jiu. He was on the verge of a panic attack. The fact that Ling¡¯er¡¯s phone had died merelypounded his worry.

    Hence, he called Jiuyan and instructed him to seal the mountain.

    Tourists and pilgrims alike did not know what was going on. They began panicking when they found out the mountain had been sealed, and people could only enter but not leave.

    Once the mountain was properly sealed, he did not continue searching for Ling¡¯er or Xiao Jiu; it would be more efficient if he left it to his subordinates.

    Jiuyan caught sight of his master and hurried over to greet him. ¡°Master, the entrance has been sealed off,¡± he said respectfully.

    ¡°Scour the mountain. Search those wishing to leave Camel Mountain; none may pass without proper authorisation,¡± Feng Jiuxiao ryed his order.

    Although he appeared calm, it was a front and did not reflect his inner turmoil.

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s phone was turned off, and he could not help but be worried.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Jiuyan had just turned around to take a few steps when Feng Jiuxiao called out to him again. ¡°Lockdown the capital. No one leaves but by my assent.¡±

    Some would say he was overreacting, and they would be right in saying so, but he was not about to allow to leave until he found Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu.

    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Jiuyan replied affirmatively as he took out his phone and made several calls. There was much to do. Master would stop at nothing to find Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu, and it would not be a surprise if he flipped Camel Mountain and the capital upside down if it meant he found them sooner.

    ¨C

    It was getting dark.

    Despite how heported himself, Xiao Jiu was only a child and did not possess the stamina of an adult.

    After walking more than half of the way, he copsed, unable to take a step further. Ling¡¯er had no choice but to piggyback her grandson.

    By then, Camel Mountain had already been sealed. The tourists and pilgrims had all been safely evacuated. No one else remained outside the monks who called the temple their home and the personnel Jiuyan had brought to secure the perimeter.

    Ling¡¯er eyed the veritable wall of guards surrounding Camel Mountain, not sure what was going on. A crowd had gathered around the perimeter, wildly specting what was happening.

    Ling¡¯er asked a vendor nearby to understand the situation better.

    ¡°I heard that the President lost something very important, so Camel Mountain has been sealed. No one is allowed to enter.¡±

    Ling¡¯er knew that Ziqing was looking for her the moment she heard that. Several hours had passed, and he must have grown anxious.

    Xiao Jiu slid down from her shoulder and looked around Camel Mountain. He tugged at his grandmother¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Grandma, does Grandpa know that we were taken away by the bad guys?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ling¡¯er answered as she paced back and forth with Xiao Jiu in tow. She did not know if Ziqing was still inside.

    ¡°Have you seen a woman with a child?¡±

    An unfamiliar male voice carried over the crowd.

    Ling¡¯er hugged Xiao Jiu and hid behind the vendor.

    ¡°Yes, I saw a woman walking with a young boy earlier.¡±

    Ling¡¯er peered through the dim light to see what the man looked like. He did not bear a me crest, which meant the man was likely not Ziqing¡¯s subordinate.

    Ziqing had said before that his subordinates, whether in civilian clothes or military uniforms, would always bear a me crest on their chest or arms, signifying their affiliation.

 Chapter 1136 - Barging Into the Manor to Search for Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Barging Into the Manor to Search for Daddy</h4>

    The me crest was unique; not just anyone could wear it in Feng Yi.

    It was a unique symbol.

    Xiao Jiu did not say anything. He looked up at his Grandma, wearing a puzzled look. Why were they hiding? What if it was someone Grandpa had sent to look for them?

    Ling¡¯er watched as the man walked past her, followed by two other men. She stepped out of their hiding spot, with him in tow, only after they were some distance away.

    Xiao Jiu saw that the three men had already gone far away and asked, ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t Grandpa send them to look for us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Ziqing sent them, but I¡¯m guessing they might have been sent by the people who kidnapped us.¡±

    Ling¡¯er was not wrong. Those men were sent by Qian Mo, who had learned of their escape and was ordered to recapture them. Still, no one would have thought they would be so bold in their attempts to locate Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu.

    It showed how much power Situ Qianhui possessed.

    Ling¡¯er stared at the three men warily. Would there be kidnappers near the President¡¯s manor?

    If they took the initiative to look for Ziqing now, it would be dangerous. It would be safer if Ziqing looked for them instead.

    Money was now their top priority. If they had money, they could contact Ziqing. It was the only foolproof method in Ling¡¯er¡¯s mind.

    Feng Jiuxiao nearly went crazy when the search on Camel Mountain turned up empty. Neither Ling¡¯er nor Xiao Jiu was on the mountain.

    Jiuyan had already gone to inform the authorities to conduct a thorough search of the capital.

    Such arge-scale search for missing persons rmed everyone.

    Situ Qianhui waited on tenterhooks, awaiting news of that sted woman¡¯s capture. Hourster and she still had not received any word.

    She threw her wine goblet in a fit of anger. ¡°Trash! They¡¯re all useless trash!¡±

    Deputy Jin had just stepped into the living room when the shards of the gobletnded right beside his feet. He arched an unimpressed brow in Situ Qianhui¡¯s direction as he walked towards the sofa where she was sitting, mindful of the ss shards littering the floor.

    Situ Qianhui looked at Jin Cheng, who had suddenly walked in, and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Jin Cheng stopped in front of Situ Qianhui and stared at his childhood sweetheart. He did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. ¡°Did you take Ling¡¯er away?¡±

    Situ Qianhui held her head up high, her expression remaining unchanged as she stared down at Deputy Jin, pointedly dodging his question, ¡°Jin Cheng, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er is Brother Jiu¡¯s wife. You can¡¯t say her disappearance has nothing to do with you,¡± Jin Cheng challenged.

    Situ Qianhui had been pampered since she was young and had done simr things in the past. Jin Cheng was convinced that Situ Qianhui was behind Ling¡¯er¡¯s disappearance.

    Situ Qianhui stood up excitedly and blinked her eyes. Tears pooled in the corner of her eyes. She gave him her best impression of a kicked puppy and said, ¡°How long have you known her? We grew up together. How could you use me of such a thing? Would you trust an outsider over someone you¡¯ve known your whole life?¡±

    Jin Cheng could not bear to see Situ Qianhui cry. If she started crying, there would not be anything he could do to fish for information from her. ¡°Qianhui... everyone knows you have a crush on Brother Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Since we were children, I¡¯ve liked Brother Jiu; you¡¯ve always known that. Do you remember how he abandoned me at our wedding banquet? How he trampled on my affections, humiliating me before all our guests, and have I everined? Do you know how much that day meant to me? I¡¯ve waited all this while... Yet now that his ¡®wife¡¯ is missing, you¡¯re pinning the me on me?¡± The more Situ Qianhui spoke, the more aggrieved she became and the more she cried.

    Jin Cheng was at his wit¡¯s end. It was true that Brother Jiu had walked out on her during their wedding banquet, and Qianhui was indeed the victim of the mess he left behind.

    Brother Jiu knew what he was doing. He knew how those in attendance would construe his actions, yet he did not spare a thought for Qianhui, her feelings or her reputation.

    It was wrong on so many levels Jin Cheng did not know where to begin.

    Sighing, he pulled out his handkerchief and dried her tears, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I did not mean to sound so harsh. It was just a question; I did not mean anything else by it. Brother Jiu is in a bad mood, and I¡¯m afraid if he does not find Ling¡¯er soon, the lockdown of the capital will be the least of our concerns. He might actually blow up the city and dig through the debris just to find her.¡±

    Situ Qianhui was stunned by the news, but it did not dissuade her from the ns she had set in motion. No matter what, she had to find Ling¡¯er first. With her recapture, she could rid herself of the menace once and for all, and in time, Brother Jiu would forget about her.

    ¡°Rest. I¡¯ll check on Brother Jiu before joining the search for Ling¡¯er. Brother Jiu spent many years searching for her and with great difficulty too. I hope he won¡¯t lose her again,¡± Jin Cheng said.

    Situ Qianhui sensed something amiss in Jin Cheng¡¯s words. She tugged at his arm and asked anxiously, ¡°What did you say? What do you mean she wasn¡¯t easy to find?¡±

    Jin Cheng had thought Situ Qianhui knew about this matter. Was she unaware of Ling¡¯er¡¯s identity?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember the woman Brother Jiu brought back more than 20 years ago? She¡¯s Ling¡¯er. She left because she found out that Brother Jiu was supposed to marry you.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s that woman?¡± Situ Qianhui realised that Brother Jiu had always liked the same woman. The woman who stole Brother Jiu from her more than 20 years ago... To think they were the same person. Brother Jiu had left her at the wedding banquet because of that woman.

    No wonder she looked familiar. It turned out that they had met once before.

    So many years had passed, yet Bother Jiu still loved her.

    Jin Cheng realised he might have said too much. He did not want to remind Qianhui of those painful memories, of the day Brother Jiu left their wedding banquet to search for Ling¡¯er.

    He sighed. ¡°Qianhui, it¡¯s been more than 20 years since that day. Can¡¯t you let go?¡±

    ¡°Why must I let go?¡± Situ Qianhui asked, ¡°Brother Jiu asked me for my hand in marriage and then abandoned for that sleazy strumpet as soon as heid eyes on her! Why should I let go? She did not grow up with Brother Jiu. She did not have her wedding ruined. She was not publicly humiliated before her closest friends and family! I¡¯ve waited over 20 years for this day, and you expect me to let it go? If anyone should be marrying Brother Jiu, it should be me!¡± Situ Qianhui roared hysterically, tears streaking down the sides of her face where they had just dried.

    Jin Cheng pulled Situ Qianhui into his arms, patting her back gently as heforted her, ¡°You¡¯ve always known how he felt about you, but never have I ever forced you into a rtionship with me. Brother Jiu did not marry you because he did not want you to suffer. Please, try to understand...¡±

    Situ Qianhui buried her face into Jin Cheng¡¯s chest. How could he say that Brother Jiu did not want her to suffer? If everything she had experienced so far was his ¡®so-called¡¯ attempt to prevent her suffering, she did not want anything to do with it. If anyone were free from suffering the consequences of Brother Jiu¡¯s actions, it would be Ling¡¯er, not her.

    Since that was the case, she would stop at nothing to prevent Brother Jiu from finding that sted woman, if only to make him feel a tenth of her pain.

    After Jin Cheng left, Situ Qianhui made Qian Mo pass down a kill on sight order. That way, she would rid herself of that interloping third wheel once and for all.

    ¨C

    It was a moonless night, and a strong wind blew.

    Qin Shu dressed in ck for her infiltration attempt of the President¡¯s manor. Ye Luo was driving her there.

    This time, Qin Shu entered the President¡¯s manor alone. She brought President Ba with her and asked Ye Luo to stand guard outside.

    The President¡¯s courtyard wall was taller than most, but it posed no difficulty to Qin Shu. She climbed in quickly.

    Lamps lit up the garden expanse. Qin Shu easily avoided the patrolling guards, with President Ba leading the way.

    However, what Qin Shu did not know was that because Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu had gone missing, the security in the manor was ten times stricter than before. Compared to Hua Xia, who advocated martial arts, the country of Feng Yi was probably the originator of martial arts. Therefore, the martial strength of the guards in the garden was above tinum-level.

    What was even more tragic was that before Qin Shu could find Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu¡¯s courtyard, she was surrounded by a group of people, all of them were tinum-level.

    Fu Tingyu was right.

    Although she had reached the bottleneck of a tinum-level martial artist, she was far from being able to contend with so many of her peers alone.

    ¡°There¡¯s an intruder in the President¡¯s manor. Arrest him!¡± The leader of the patrol shouted.

    Seeing that the guards surround her, Qin Shu hurriedly shouted, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    The leader angrily shouted, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t sound like a native, he must be a spy. Arrest him!¡±

    Qin Shu shouted again, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for my father!¡±

 Chapter 1137 - This Is My Home

    <h4>Chapter 1137: This Is My Home</h4>

    Qin Shu did not want to be used of being a spy, so she shouted those words.

    However, she immediately regretted her words.

    She should have shouted, ¡°I¡¯m looking for my mother!¡±

    President Ba curled in on himself with his paws over his ears as hey in the grass, staring at his mistress in dismay.

    The tinum-level martial artists about to pounce on her stopped and looked at Qin Shu.

    The noisy courtyard was now terrifyingly quiet.

    The lead guard looked at the man, who suddenly barged in. The guard could not distinguish the man¡¯s features in the poor lighting.

    Why would he attempt a forced entry into the President¡¯s manor to look for his father?

    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for an excuse, why don¡¯t you think of one that makes sense? You could have said you were lost, or something close to that effect,¡± the lead guard said, his voice a wintry chill in the night air.

    Qin Shu backpaddled, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m lost. Please show me the way.¡±

    The leader immediately knew that he was lying but was in no hurry to expose him. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    Qin Shu paused, weighing her options. Eventually, she decided to drop her master¡¯s name. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Feng Jiuxiao.¡±

    At first, the lead guard was taken aback, but that soon transformed into anger. ¡°How dare you address Master by his name. You¡¯re no native. You snuck into the President¡¯s manor with ill intent. Guards, seize him!¡±

    Qin Shu did not waver. She shouted at the leader, ¡°Wait a minute! I¡¯m looking for him to find out if he is my father. Whether he is or isn¡¯t wille to light as soon as I meet him. Why not let me see him before insisting on my arrest?¡±

    ¡°Humph! As if Master would have the time to meet a fraud like you. No rtive of his would sneak into the President¡¯s manor to seek an audience in the middle of the night. Please stop insinuating that you possess any rtionship with him; you¡¯re just wasting your breath. Guards, arrest him. Lock him in a cell,¡± the guard captain said. He was toozy to entertain the buffoon.

    Qin Shu was escorted to a cell by a few guards. She knew that no one would believe her, and she did not expect them to believe her either. After thinking for a while, she asked, ¡°Is Jin Cheng around?¡±

    Jin Cheng was a name her mother had mentioned once when arguing with her master. She used her master of deceit and grilled him for masquerading as Jin Cheng to get close to her. Qin Shu believed that it must mean her mother shared a good rtionship with this man surnamed Jin.

    Hence, she took the chance and brought up Jin Cheng¡¯s name.

    The leader snorted coldly. ¡°Do you think you can see whoever you want? Is the President¡¯s manor your home?¡±

    Qin Shu did not rise to the bait. Instead, she followed her captors obediently, trying her best not to burst intoughter. Her mother was married to her master; therefore, one could say she was the young mistress of the President¡¯s manor, and it would not be farfetched to say it was her home.

    ¡°Who says it¡¯s not my home? At least it¡¯s half a home. Maybe it¡¯s my home. You won¡¯t let me see Feng Jiuxiao or Jin Cheng, so how am I to prove that this is my home?¡±

    The guard captain ignored the fraud¡¯s prattle as he stood eyeing the man in his cell. ¡°Enough! You are a suspected spy. Until you are charged ordingly, you shall remain here in this cell.¡±

    Qin Shu was not in any hurry to enter her newly appointed residence. She held onto the bars and red at the unreasonable man. ¡°If you won¡¯t let me see Jin Cheng, you should at least let me see Jiuyan,¡± Qin Shu groused.

    ¡°I¡¯d advise that you think before you speak. First, you ask to see Master, then you demand to see Deputy Jin, and now you want to see Jiuyan. Who do you think you are?¡± The guard captain hissed impatiently.

    Hearing his ill-mannered words, Qin Shu¡¯s temper red up, ¡°Why are you being so unreasonable? All I asked was for a chance to meet Feng Jiuxiao. You denied me. When I requested to see Jin Cheng, you also said no. Now that I wish to see Jiuyan, Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s subordinate, you think I¡¯m asking for the world! What are you trying to say?¡±

    It was the guard captain¡¯s first time being called unreasonable. He stood rooted to the spot, stunned. Perhaps it was shock or the reprimand he received that prompted him to ask the next question. ¡°Why are you looking for my master?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I already said I¡¯m here to look for my father? I want to know if he¡¯ll recognise me... as his son.¡±

    Qin Shu stumbled on her words, remembering that she was currently dressed as a man. A paternity test would solve all her problems, after which there would be no room for doubt.

    ¡°...¡± the guard captain could not even find it in himself to show disdain for the fraudulent bumpkin. The nerve! How dare he besmirch his master¡¯s reputation. He had thought of giving the man a chance but decided against it. If the man could not recognise an olive branch when offered, then he did not deserve it. ¡°Lock him up,¡± he ordered.

    Qin Shu¡¯s face darkened. She glowered at the man who was trying to lock her up. She held Broken Moon tightly in her hand. Sheshed out with Broken Moon and held it against the guard¡¯s neck as he turned away from her. All she needed to do was exert some strength, and he would bleed to death.

    The guard captain nched. He could feel the press of cold metal against his skin, causing chills to run down his spine. He tried wriggling free, but Qin Shu immediately stopped his attempts and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Broken Moon has not tasted blood in a long time, and I doubt you want to be its next victim.¡±

    Everything happened so quickly that the guards present had no time to react. They were stupefied, not daring to step forward, fearing what the ck-d man would do to their leader should they try to help him. The guards could only eye Qin Shu warily.

    The guard captain did not believe Qin Shu would risk the country¡¯s ire. The man holding a knife to his throat was not exerting any pressure, so if he yed his cards right, there was a chance he would escape his captive situation.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The guard captain asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°I want to see Feng Jiuxiao.¡± The guards would have notified her master of an intruder earlier; he could not be unaware of a breach in security. Now, all she had to do was wait.

    ¡°I won¡¯t take you to see Master. I won¡¯t betray his trust!¡± The guard captain proimed with a stiff neck.

    Qin Shu could not help but roll her eyes, though she did not argue with him because it would be pointless. The guard captain was loyal to a fault.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you won¡¯t take me to see him. At least let me see Jiuyan.¡±

    The guard captain narrowed his eyes but nodded. ¡°Stand down. I will take our guest to see Jiuyan.¡±

    Hispanions looked at each other and retreated a few steps away.

    Qin Shu gripped Broken Moon tightly, her eyes darting to the guards, wary of sudden movements. At the same time, she sized up the President¡¯s manor.

    The guard captain was painfully aware of the de kissing his skin, its cold surface glinting in themplight. ¡°Why are you looking for Jiuyan?¡±

    ¡°I have something to ask him,¡± Qin Shu answered.

    She wanted Jiuyan to bring her to her mother.

    Now was not the time to confront her master.

    The guard captain digested the information quietly as he led the way.

    Qin Shu was not familiar with thepound¡¯syout. After walking for a while, she could not help but ask, ¡°Where is Jiuyan?¡±

    The guard captain knew that Jiuyan was out searching for their master¡¯s wife, but he could not give up such sensitive information to an unknown. He was still trying to formte a n to escape the spy who held him at knifepoint.

    ¡°Jiuyan should not be back yet,¡± he replied, stalling for time.

    ¡°He¡¯s not back yet? Where did he go?¡± A trace of doubt shed in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. It was already past midnight. Could Jiuyan have gone out to do something?

    Qin Shu never heard his reply. She felt a sudden chop to her neck, and before she could react, she fainted; Broken Moon tumbled out of her hands, ttering on the cobblestone path.

    Fortunately, someone was behind her and caught her before hitting the ground.

    Jin Cheng¡¯s martial arts were far above Qin Shu¡¯s, so she did not notice him when he snuck up on her.

    Danger averted. The guard captain hurriedly expressed his thanks, bowing before Deputy Jin respectfully, ¡°Master Jin.¡±

    Jin Cheng grabbed Qin Shu¡¯s hand, staring at the person in his arms. Earlier, the light was too dim, and he could not see clearly. Now that he could see more clearly, the person in his arms was a thin man. He could easily wrap an arm around the man with room to spare.

    ...

 Chapter 1138 - Probing Brother Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Probing Brother Jiu</h4>

    Jin Cheng could not see the man¡¯s face in the dim light, turning instead to the glinting dagger that had caught his eye.

    Under the flickeringmplight, the de gleamed ethereally. Jin Cheng bent down to pick up the dagger, inspecting it as he did so. ¡°Why was he threatening you?¡±

    The guard captain responded, ¡°Sir, this man is a spy. He wishes to speak with Master, iming he is Master¡¯s son. I was sceptical of the man¡¯s ims and had him arrested for trespassing but ended up as his hostage instead. Do not trust him. He undoubtedly harbours ill intentions towards Master!¡±

    Jin Cheng rolled the dagger in his palm thoughtfully while admiring its craftsmanship. When he heard the guard captain¡¯s report, his head shot up, and he asked, ¡°So the man believes Brother Jiu is his father now, does he?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what he said. He wanted to ask Master if they were rted,¡± the guard captain reported.

    How could Brother Jiu have such a big son?

    Jin Cheng eyed the unconscious man he supported easily with an arm. It was too dark outside to make out his features.

    ¡®Is he an illegitimate child?¡¯ Jin Cheng wondered.

    He knew very well what kind of personality Brother Jiu had. It was unlikely for him to have had an illegitimate child by just any woman.

    Therefore, the unconscious man must have some ulterior motive to get close to Feng Jiuxiao.

    /

    ¡°Where is Brother Jiu now?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Master has gone out to look for his wife; he hasn¡¯t returned yet,¡± the guard captain said.

    Why had not he returned yet?

    Jin Cheng regarded the man slumped in his arms. After thinking it through, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring this man back with me and inform Brother Jiu of his presence after hearing what he has to say for himself.¡±

    The guard captain was aware that Deputy Jin and his master had grown up together and shared a good rtionship. Hence, he did not protest when Deputy Jin decided to interrogate the man for himself. ¡°Understood, Deputy Jin.¡±

    Jin Cheng rubbed his throbbing temple, feeling the onset of a headache. He would not have used so much force had he known the man would fall unconscious with a light tap. At least then, he would not have to carry the man. He hesitated for a second before deciding to carry the intruder back with him.

    Jin Cheng set the man down in the back seat of his car and fished out a pair of handcuffs he always kept on him. Those went on the man¡¯s hands, looping around his back. After which, he did not bother with the man any longer.

    ¨C

    After returning to his vi...

    Jin Cheng carried the man into a spare room, snapping the door shut behind him, and prepared to interrogate the intruder.

    He unceremoniously threw the man onto the bed. Qin Shu, who had fainted, bounced up and down before rolling to a stop on her side, her eyebrows knit in consternation.

    The lights in this room were especially bright, allowing him a good look at the intruder.

    He looked young and very beautiful.

    Jin Cheng bent down, supporting himself against the bed frame as he reached for the man¡¯s forehead. He parted the messy hair hiding the man¡¯s features, revealing silky smooth skin underneath. This time, he was able to study the man¡¯s features more closely. The man looked so delicate, almost like a porcin doll.

    Jin Cheng¡¯s brow furrowed. The man looked very much like Brother Jiu ¨C even the inconspicuous mole above his eyebrow was the same.

    Could this man be Brother Jiu¡¯s illegitimate child?

    However, Brother Jiu was not the type to sow wild oats; it did not fit his character.

    Qin Shu woke up in a daze and realised that there was a figure staring at her. She could feel the stranger¡¯s wandering eye, cataloguing her like a specimen under a microscope.

    Was he the one who ambushed her? He had to be stronger than her if she did not notice him sneaking up.

    She slowly opened her eyes and saw a handsome face magnified severalfold. Only then did she realise that her hands were handcuffed behind her back.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Jin Cheng straightened up and pulled a chair over to sit down. He crossed his legs, eyeing herzily.

    Qin Shu sat up and took stock of her surroundings. The furnishings were very simple, and she could not help but wonder if they were in the President¡¯s manor.

    She turned her attention to the handsome man seated before her and asked, ¡°Were you the one who ambushed me?¡±

    Jin Cheng nodded. ¡°Yes. Why are you looking for Brother Jiu?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Brother Jiu?¡± Qin Shu struggled to free herself from the handcuffs restricting her movements. She did not feelfortable handcuffed in this manner. ¡°Remove these handcuffs, and we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    The man before her must have unrivalled martial strength. Otherwise, she would have sensed his approach and stopped his ambush.

    ¡°Brother Jiu is the President of Feng Yi. You said that Brother Jiu is your father. What proof do you have?¡± Jin Cheng patiently answered.

    Qin Shu kept silent. ¡°And who are you?¡± she asked.

    Jin Cheng¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. You¡¯d better tell me your identity. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be walking out of here alive, whether or not you are a spy.¡±

    Qin Shu could not tell who he was by his appearance or clothes. This was a man she had never met, and she was 100% certain that she did not know his identity.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a spy. I¡¯m just here to look for my family and ask if he¡¯s my father.¡±

    Jin Cheng pressed, ¡°You mean Brother Jiu?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jin Cheng fell into deep thought, sparing the handcuffed man a nce every so often. The man¡¯s features were close enough to Brother Jiu¡¯s that he could not immediately dismiss the man¡¯s ims. ¡°Very well. I shall bring you to see Brother Jiu. For now, go to sleep.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up and prepared to leave.

    Qin Shu hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Wait, let me go.¡±

    Jin Cheng stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the man on the bed. He chuckled mockingly, ¡°You¡¯d better stay put. You should be thankful that I haven¡¯t locked you up.¡±

    He walked out without looking back.

    Qin Shu shouted over his shoulder, ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Broken Moon?¡±

    The door closed with a bang. She never did get her answer.

    Qin Shu huffed. The very least he could have done was answer now, couldn¡¯t he? She wiggled her wrists, feeling the cold steel biting into her skin. How long had it been since she was abducted?

    ¡°Who is he, and why does he call Master Brother Jiu? They must be close, I guess...¡± Qin Shu mumbled.

    She took a deep breath and exerted her strength, thinking she would break free of the handcuffs around her wrist.

    Nothing happened. The handcuffs did not so much as budge.

    The only exnation she coulde up with was that they were made of special materials, perhaps specifically crafted to contain those practising martial arts.

    The possibility of sneaking out evaporated into thin air.

    President Ba tried following Qin Shu when Jin Cheng abducted her, but one was a cat while the other drove in a car. There was no way he could keep up. Even if he ran at top speed for as long as he could, he would not be able to catch up. Thus, he remained in the President¡¯s manor.

    President Ba could smell Xiao Jiu¡¯s scent. It led him to a courtyard. He jumped in happily, hoping to find Xiao Jiu, but his hopes were dashed. Xiao Jiu was not around.

    In the end, President Ba went to look for Ye Luo.

    Ye Luo was waiting nearby. When he saw President Ba running over, he bent down, bracing himself for the jump he knew wasing. President Ba leapt off the ground and into Ye Luo¡¯s arms in a single sweeping motion.

    Ye Luo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Where was the Young Madam?

    President Ba called out to him, ¡°Meow!¡±

    Ye Luo may not have understood President Ba, but it seemed safe to say that something must have happened to the Young Madam.

    The Young Madam had assured him that everything would be alright and that he should not jump to conclusions or barge in guns zing if she did not return promptly. After all, the President¡¯s manor was still her master¡¯s residence.

    ¨C

    It was five o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Feng Jiuxiao searched for an entire day and night but could not find either Ling¡¯er or Xiao Jiu. When he returned to the President¡¯s manor, he stood under the swing and looked at the familiar courtyard. However, it seemed emptier now that Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu were not around.

    When Jin Cheng learned that Feng Jiuxiao had returned, he rushed over. He arrived at Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Brother Jiu, is there any news about Ling¡¯er?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s lips drew a thin line as he shook his head. His eyes, so full of wisdom, were clouded in an endless gloom.

    It did not take a genius to guess what was on Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s mind. Jin Cheng was pretty sure it was rted to Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu¡¯s disappearance. His mind whirled to another man who looked so much like Feng Jiuxiao. Cautiously, he asked, ¡°Brother Jiu, is it possible that you sired an illegitimate child outside?¡±

 Chapter 1139 - Actually Had a Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Actually Had a Daughter</h4>

    Although it was a little abrupt to ask that, and it seemed like he doubted Brother Jiu¡¯s character, he still asked. There would always be idents.

    Feng Jiuxiao turned his head to look at Jin Cheng. Under the cold moonlight, his serenity and beauty were even more prominent, unreachable.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, I¡¯m not questioning your character. I just want to remind you that you would go abroad to y when you were young. Have you ever had a one-night stand by ident?¡± Jin Cheng asked carefully.

    Feng Jiuxiao turned around to face him. Having not slept for the entire night, he did not show any signs of fatigue. It was just that his cold eyes were filled with unconceble anxiety. He asked in return, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    His voice was as cold as ever, making it impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry.

    Jin Cheng said, ¡°With Brother Jiu¡¯s character, you were definitely not young and frivolous and wouldn¡¯t have fooled around with women. But there are exceptions to everything. Perhaps under circumstances that you are unaware of, it is not impossible for something to happen. For example, being drugged?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao looked at him calmly and said, ¡°Who do you think can drug me?¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiu¡¯s martial art strength has already reached the Emperor Level. So even if drugged, Brother Jiu can also restrain yourself...¡± When Jin Cheng said this, he seemed to have understood that unless Brother Jiu was willing to touch a woman, no woman could get close to him at all.

    Brother Jiu was as noble as the aristocratic flower and as cool as the moon. No woman could catch his eye. He abstained himself, except when it came to Ling¡¯er.

    An illegitimate child couldn¡¯t have existed.

    So, that good-looking man was lying.

    It was also possible that someone deliberately got a man who looked simr to Brother Jiu and was up to no good?

    Feng Jiuxiao asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly ask this question?¡±

    Jin Cheng answered truthfully, ¡°I caught a man who imed that you were his daddy. I saw that his features were somewhat simr, so I came to ask.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao was deep in thought. ¡°Are those people getting restless again? They can even think of using illegitimate children.¡±

    Jin Cheng naturally knew who those people were. In ancient times, nine brothers had fought for the throne. Even though Uncle favored Brother Jiu, it was still hard to guard against conspiracies.

    Since Brother Jiu became the President, simr incidents have happened countless times.

    ¡°Brother Jiu is over forty-eight years old and doesn¡¯t have a son or daughter. Moreover, Mrs. President is not chosen by Uncle. These excuses alone are sufficient to let them make a big fuss. I think Ling¡¯er¡¯s disappearance might also be rted to these people.¡±

    It was not that Feng Jiuxiao had not thought of this possibility. Kidnapping and extortion had already been excluded. He was most worried that these punitive measures were purely against him.

    ¡°I will bury whoever dares to touch her, together with his entire family.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s voice was cold. Even so, it could not offset his monstrous anger.

    After saying that, Feng Jiuxiao walked out of the courtyard with his slender legs.

    Jin Cheng turned around and looked at Brother Jiu¡¯s back view as he left. Even without asking, he knew that Brother Jiu had gone to look for Ling¡¯er.

    It was half-past five in the morning, and the sky was still dark.

    Ling¡¯er had washed the dishes for the whole night and only got thirty Yuan. The money was almost gone after spending it on dinner. There was no money left to stay in a hotel.

    Even if she had money to stay in a hotel, she did not dare to. If the kidnappers came looking for her, she would not be able to hide from them.

    In the country of Feng Yi, even ordinary citizens had the martial art strength of Bronze or Silver, not to mention the people who had caught her.

    Ling¡¯er hugged Xiao Jiu and curled in a corner. The wind was weaker at this position.

    She looked down at Xiao Jiu in her arms. It was hot in the day, and the two were dressed very lightly. But it turns colder at night. She could feel that the temperature on Xiao Jiu¡¯s body was a little low.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, are you cold?¡±

    Xiao Jiu was a little drowsy but did not fall asleep deeply. Because he did not know if Grandpa had sent those who came to look for them, he was afraid of encountering the kidnappers, so he hid carefully.

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold anymore with Grandma hugging me.¡± Xiao Jiu¡¯s voice was low, but it could be heard clearly in the silent night.

    Ling¡¯er heard Xiao Jiu¡¯s words and felt a little sorry for him. He was already so sensible at such a young age. Ever since he was kidnapped, Xiao Jiu had never cried or made a fuss. He had aposure that did not match his age.

    Even though they only ate vegetarian noodles at night, he had eaten them all, not leaving even the gravy. All because he knew that they were penniless, so he had to eat until he was full, and he could not waste it.

    Xiao Jiu was also a young master born with a silver spoon in his mouth. But he could endure hardships, and he was so smart andposed. His parents must have taught him well.

    After this matter was over, she would like to meet Xiao Jiu¡¯s parents. Xiao Jiu had called her Grandma for many years, so it was only fitting for her to meet them.

    ¡°Grandma, are you cold?¡± Xiao Jiu suddenly sat up. His two small arms wrapped around Ling¡¯er¡¯s neck to keep her warm.

    ¡°Grandma is not cold. Xiao Jiu is really sensible.¡± Seeing Xiao Jiu¡¯s actions, Ling¡¯er felt warm and did not feel cold. In fact, she even felt a little guilty. Those kidnappers were clearlying for her. Xiao Jiu was only implicated.

    In the silent night, there was suddenly the sound of chaotic footsteps. She had heard simr sounds several times in the night. But because the light was too dim, she did not know who had sent them.

    The light was dim at the position that she was at. The purpose was to prevent people from discovering them.

    She looked at the dozens of men in in clothes. They were all wearing ck uniforms. The light was too dim, so she could not see if there was a me symbol on their chests and arms.

    She did not dare to take the risk of going up and stopping them.

    After the dozens of people had gone far away, Ling¡¯er¡¯s tensed body finally rxed.

    Xiao Jiu recalled that Mommy had said yesterday that she would fly to the country of Feng Yi early morning. Judging from the time, Mommy must havee. Based on his understanding of his parents, Mommy would always be apanied by Ye Luo and Boss when she was out.

    She must be staying in the hotel nearest to the President¡¯s manor.

    He whispered, ¡°Grandma, Let¡¯s go look for Mommy.¡±

    Ling¡¯er heard this and asked doubtfully, ¡°Your mommy is here?¡±

    Xiao Jiu nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes. Mommy is here to look for us. When that timees, Grandma and Mommy will be able to acknowledge each other.¡±

    Ling¡¯er was a little stunned when she heard this. ¡°Your mommy and I acknowledge each other? Why?¡±

    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°Because you¡¯re my grandma and mommy¡¯s mommy. Mommy misses you so much.¡±

    Ling¡¯er was stunned this time. In disbelief, she asked again, ¡°Are you saying that your mommy is my daughter?¡±

    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t know if he was right to say this to Grandma after seeing her look shocked.

    ¡°Grandma will know when you see my mommy.¡±

    Ling¡¯er still couldn¡¯t believe that she had such a big daughter. Not only did she have a daughter, but even her grandson was already so big.

    Although she had a skeptical attitude, she still hoped it was true deep in her heart. She asked, ¡°Then where is your mommy now?¡±

    ¡°My mommy should be staying in the five-star hotel nearest the President¡¯s manor. Grandma, let¡¯s go to the hotel near the President¡¯s manor to look for her. Boss¡¯ nose is really sharp. As long as we are nearby, it will be able to find us immediately.¡±

    After Xiao Jiu finished speaking, he could not wait to slide down from Ling¡¯er¡¯s body. He pulled Ling¡¯er along and wanted to leave.

 Chapter 1140 - Was There a Need for My Mom to Drug Him?

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Was There a Need for My Mom to Drug Him?</h4>

    Seeing that Xiao Jiu was so eager, Ling¡¯er did not find it strange. She felt at ease after figuring it out.

    Any child who knew that their mommy was here would be eager to find their mommy.

    ¡°OK, we¡¯ll go find her now.¡±

    Ling¡¯er stood up with a smile. She held Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand and walked to the hotel near the President¡¯s manor.

    It was a long distance from the President¡¯s manor. It would be fast to drive there but very time-consuming to walk there.

    Although Ling¡¯er had always been indoors, she practiced martial arts every day. Although walking was bearable, walking for a long distance would require rest.

    She was worried about Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu was too young. If he walked for too long, it would not be good for his legs. It might even affect his growth.

    She reminded him, ¡°Xiao Jiu, if you can¡¯t walk anymore, tell Grandma, and Grandma will carry you. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand, Grandma.¡± Xiao Jiu raised his little head. When he smiled, he revealed two small canine teeth. They were so white that they shone in the night.

    When Qin Shu knew there was no danger, she did not waste her energy struggling. Under her persistence, she moved her cuffed hands from her back to her front. Then, shey on the bed and slept.

    /

    She did not sleep well nor soundly.

    Her cuffed hands made it really ufortable for her, especially for a light sleeper like her. She did not sleep well as her arms felt numb and sore.

    When Jin Cheng returned, he went to the room next door and stood tall in front of the bed. He lowered his eyes and looked at the man sleeping soundly on the bed, not knowing whether tough or be angry.

    How could he fall asleep under such circumstances?

    Who on earth sent this idiot?

    Qin Shu had signs of waking up because she was feeling ufortable. In her sleep, she felt a pair of eyes sizing her up. She suddenly woke up and opened her eyes. She saw a person standing in front of the bed. When she looked up, she saw the man who had ambushed her.

    She was stunned for a moment. The man before her looked very familiar.

    When she was ambushed in the wee hours, she still felt a little dizzy. All she knew was that the man was rather handsome. Of course, he was still a littleckingpared to Master.

    When she thought of Master, she suddenly realized why the man before her looked so familiar.

    He should be Jin Cheng, whom Mommy had mentioned.

    Master had disguised himself as him to get close to Mommy back then.

    However, there was too much of a difference in their aura.

    Master could indeed carry off being any handsome man with his cold and aloof aura.

    When Jin Cheng saw that he had woken up, his eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Who sent you here? I can spare your life if you are honest. I won¡¯t be gracious if you continue to spout nonsense.¡±

    Qin Shu frowned upon hearing that, and she slowly sat up. As her hands were cuffed, she lifted both hands together to rub her slightly aching temples. She said casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it in the early morning? Why are you still asking?¡±

    After rubbing her temples, she rubbed her aching arms again and looked down at the handcuffs on her wrists. If Broken Moon were with her, Broken Moon would have no trouble slicing this thing.

    Jin Cheng looked at the man on the bed. From the moment he opened his eyes to the moment he sat up, he seemed to treat this ce as his own home. His demeanor wasid back, and he did not seem to know how dangerous his current situation was. He looked as if he was very innocent.

    He chuckled. This man¡¯s acting skills were pretty good.

    ¡°Then tell me, how did you get here? Don¡¯t tell me that Brother Jiu was drugged and gave birth to you after he identally had sex with your mom.¡±

    Qin Shu lifted her headzily and looked at Jin Cheng with raised eyebrows. That¡¯s right. She was already sure that the man before her was Jin Cheng.

    ¡°Was there a need for my mom to even drug him? I can guarantee that he would be in a worse state than being drugged at the sight of my mom.¡±

    She said it with absolute certainty. No matter how cold and abstinent a man was, it was really difficult to restrain himself in front of the woman he liked, especially when he was in love.

    Fu Tingyu was a ssic example of abstinence. He could maintain hisposure in front of other women no matter how much the other party flirted with him.

    No matter what, Master was still a man. Like men always said, if a man did not have that kind of impulse toward the woman he liked, he did not like her.

    Upon hearing this, Jin Cheng could not help butugh out loud because he recalled when Brother Jiu and Ling¡¯er were together. He thought of the scene that he identally bumped into more than twenty years ago.

    His image of Brother Jiu being cold and ascetic had changed since then.

    Back then, he bumped into Brother Jiu and Ling¡¯er kissing. Most importantly, Brother Jiu did not keep his hands to himself as he took advantage of Ling¡¯er.

    Qianhui was also there at that time. They were still very young back then.

    Hearing Jin Cheng¡¯s lowughter, Qin Shu said, ¡°What¡¯s so funny about that? If men don¡¯t feel that way in front of the woman they like, their feelings are discounted.¡±

    Jin Cheng nodded and did not deny what he said. ¡°I don¡¯t deny what you said either. Then, do you know that Brother Jiu has only ever fallen in love with one woman?¡±

    ¡°I know. My mommy, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s tone was very sure. Master¡¯s stubborn personality was exactly the same as Fu Tingyu¡¯s.

    ¡°Your mom?¡± Jin Cheng looked as if he had heard a big joke. This time, he could not hold it in anymore andugh aloud. He evenughed a few times. ¡°Even if you¡¯re lying, you should lie about something more possible. You¡¯ll die a miserable death if you continue to spout nonsense like this and ruin my sister-inw¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Jin Cheng¡¯s voice turned cold at the end of his sentence, which meant that he was angry.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s my mom. If it¡¯s not, then it means that Feng Jiuxiao has betrayed my mom. That¡¯s perfect. I¡¯ll bring my mom home. As for whether he¡¯s my dad, I don¡¯t want to find out either.¡±

    Qin Shu said with a smile, her tone very rxed. However, at the end of her sentence, her tone was solemn, and her smile disappeared, even her eyes turned colder.

    Jin Cheng looked at him. He felt that he was not lying, especially with that sentence just now. ¡°Bringing your mom home? Your mom is here?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded and admitted, ¡°Yes, I came here to look for my mommy. He abducted my mommy, making it difficult for me to even see her, so I had to sneak in.¡±

    There was a hint of doubt in Jin Cheng¡¯s eyes. Ling¡¯er was the only woman for Brother Jiu. Could this man, who was in his early twenties, be Ling¡¯er¡¯s son?

    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s your mom¡¯s name?¡±

    Qin Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Instead of answering, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re Jin Cheng, right?¡±

    Jin Cheng asked in puzzlement, ¡°How did you know that my name is Jin Cheng? I don¡¯t think I told you my name.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I heard my mom mention it once. As for your appearance, you¡¯ll have to ask your Brother Jiu.¡±

    Jin Cheng suddenly grabbed his wrist and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s hand was already ufortable, and being grabbed like this made it even more ufortable. She frowned and said, ¡°Bring me to see my mom, Long Ziling. I¡¯ll tell you how Feng Jiuxiao and I met and how I know your appearance.¡±

    Hearing the name Long Ziling, Jin Cheng was shocked again. Only he and Brother Jiu knew Ling¡¯er¡¯s full name in the entire country of Feng Yi.

 Chapter 1141 - It Was Normal to Hate Him

    <h4>Chapter 1141: It Was Normal to Hate Him</h4>

    He also only knew of Ling¡¯er¡¯s name because he had a very good rtionship with Ling¡¯er that Ling¡¯er told him her full name.

    Brother Jiu was even jealous because of that matter.

    Now that the man in front of him also knew, he had no choice but to believe what he said. Perhaps, Brother Jiu and Ling¡¯er had him after they got together. Counting the time that passed, it was also very likely that they had a son who was already so big since they had not seen each other for so many years.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er disappeared yesterday. Brother Jiu has been looking for her, but he hasn¡¯t found her yet.¡±

    Qin Shu, who was originally in azy posture, changed her expression after hearing what he said. ¡°You said that my mom is missing?¡±

    How could Mommy be missing?

    She had just arrived yesterday, and Mommy had disappeared?

    Seeing the nervousness on his face, Jin Cheng could not help but believe him a little more. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she disappeared with Xiao Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiu went missing too.¡± Qin Shu hurriedly got off the bed and stood up. She realized that her hands were still handcuffed as she was about to walk out. When she looked at Jin Cheng, she said anxiously, ¡°Open it.¡±

    Jin Cheng nced at him and quickly took out the key to open the handcuffs.

    After being handcuffed for the entire night, there were already red marks on her fair and slender wrists.

    Qin Shu flexed her wrist and said, ¡°Give Broken Moon back to me.¡±

    Jin Cheng was somewhat interested in cold weapons.

    He gave Broken Moon back to him and said, ¡°This is a rare cold weapon.¡±

    Qin Shu sounded a little smug. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m temporarily using the full moon birthday gift my elder brother gave my son.¡±

    Jin Cheng initially smiled but was stunned momentarily when she suddenly mentioned an elder brother. ¡°You have an elder brother?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Yes, he used my surname. He¡¯s older than me, so he¡¯s my elder brother.¡±

    She now had two elder brothers. One was Qin Feng, and the other was Long Muyan.

    Only then did Jin Cheng heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh, I thought it was your biological brother. The timing doesn¡¯t match.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her gaze to look at Jin Cheng. ¡°You also suspect that Feng Jiuxiao is my biological father, right?¡±

    ¡°Based on the timeline, there¡¯s a high possibility that Brother Jiu is your biological father.¡±

    Jin Cheng still hoped that he was Brother Jiu¡¯s son. That way, the others would not use the excuse of not having an heir to let the other princes take over the presidency.

    Qin Shu smiled at him. ¡°Actually, my mommy knows best whether he is my father or not. But he selfishly erased my mommy¡¯s memories. Even if there were really a misunderstanding in the past, my mommy does have a reason to hate him when ites to erasing her memory.¡±

    After saying this, she put away Broken Moon and walked out.

    Jin Cheng stood where he was and watched him leave. If he were still doubtful before, he would have really believed his words now.

    Ling¡¯er was for sure his mommy. As for whether Brother Jiu was his biological father, that was also the reason he came for this time.

    After figuring this out, he followed after him.

    Qin Shu walked out of the vi and stood in the huge courtyard. She knew that this was not the President¡¯s manor.

    Jin Cheng walked to Qin Shu¡¯s side and exined to her, ¡°This is my vi. Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Back to the hotel. Hetai hotel, which is the nearest to the President¡¯s manor.¡±

    She wanted to bring Boss to look for Mommy and Xiao Jiu. That will be much better than her looking for them aimlessly.

    Boss was very familiar with Xiao Jiu¡¯s scent, so it would be easier to find him that way.

    Jin Cheng agreed readily, ¡°OK.¡±

    In the vi¡¯s garage, there were several limited-edition luxury cars.

    He picked a car that he often drove and drove Qin Shu to the hotel.

    On the way, Qin Shu asked, ¡°Where did my mom go missing?¡±

    ¡°Camel Mountain. Brother Jiu rarely has time, so he brought Xiao Jiu and Ling¡¯er to climb the mountain and offer incense. Because there were too many people, Brother Jiu didn¡¯t bring his bodyguards. He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jiu and Ling¡¯er to get lost. Now, we can confirm that they were kidnapped.¡±

    Camel Mountain?

    Qin Shu frowned. She was also at Camel Mountain yesterday. If she had known that Mommy and Xiao Jiu were on the mountain, she wouldn¡¯t have gone down so easily, no matter how many people there were.

    Forty minutester.

    Hetai Hotel.

    After Qin Shu got off the car, she took the elevator straight to the suite she was staying.

    Jin Cheng followed closely behind her. He wanted to see how Qin Shu would find Ling¡¯er.

    Ye Luo returned not long ago, and just when he was worried that something would happen to Qin Shu, the doorbell rang.

    Subconsciously, he thought that Qin Shu had returned. He quickly walked over and opened the door. When he saw Qin Shu standing at the door, he heaved a sigh of relief. He was about to greet Qin Shu as Madam but swallowed his words when he saw the man standing behind her.

    A hint of doubt shed across his eyes. He had seen Qin Shu¡¯s master before, so he knew that the man behind her was not her master.

    ¡°My mommy and Xiao Jiu are missing. I¡¯m going to bring Boss to look for them.¡±

    Qin Shu walked in as she spoke. Time was of the essence, and she did not have the time to say anything useless.

    Jin Cheng took a look at Ye Luo. Judging by his attire, he could roughly guess that he was Qin Shu¡¯s bodyguard.

    Ye Luo also looked at Jin Cheng with a poker face, full of vignce.

    Boss was curled up on the sofa. The moment it saw Qin Shu, it immediately stood up from the sofa and stared at her with his dark green eyes. ¡°Meow!¡±

    Qin Shu came to the front of the sofa and bent down to pick up Boss. As she smoothed its fur, she said, ¡°Xiao Jiu and my mommy have gone missing. They are now in a dangerous situation. Now, we have to go look for them.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± Boss widened its eyes and meowed. It did not know Qin Shu¡¯s mommy, but it was very familiar with Xiao Jiu. It was not wrong to say that it had grown up with Xiao Jiu, and their rtionship was very close.

    Jin Cheng walked in and saw Qin Shu embracing a little ck cat in his arms. Since his mommy was missing, it couldn¡¯t be possible that he was still thinking of ying with pets.

    ¡°What do you n to do with a cat in your arms?¡± His voice was filled with confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for my mom. It¡¯ll help me.¡± After speaking, Qin Shu looked at Ye Luo. ¡°Did Boss eat breakfast?¡±

    Ye Luo replied, ¡°It just ate a fish and drank half a ss of milk.¡±

    Boss also only started drinking milk recently.

    Ye Luo¡¯s breakfast was very simple. Beef, toast, and a ss of milk.

    Boss had stuck its head into the ss of milk and took a few licks while Ye Luo was not paying attention, and it felt that the taste was not bad.

    Ye Luo poured half a ss for it using a shallow ss upon seeing that.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qin Shu pushed the door open and walked out.

    Jin Cheng walked out with doubt.

    Ye Luo followed him.

    When Qin Shu walked into the elevator, she saw Ye Luo following her. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Ye Luo, you will look around here. If my mommy and Xiao Jiu escaped, they might wander around the area for fear of being caught by the kidnappers.¡±

    Mommy was not a weak woman. Xiao Jiu was also a brilliant and clever child. Therefore, there was still a possibility that they could escape from the kidnappers.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Luo replied.

    After leaving the hotel, Ye Luo started to look for Xiao Jiu nearby.

    Qin Shu and Jin Cheng took a car to a further ce to search.

    Jin Cheng drove while Qin Shu sat in the passenger seat.

    He turned his head and nced at Qin Shu. ¡°Where do you n to search?¡±

 Chapter 1142 - It Was Still Lying Even If He Had Difficulties

    <h4>Chapter 1142: It Was Still Lying Even If He Had Difficulties</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Camel Mountain first.¡± Qin Shu lowered her head to smooth Boss¡¯ fur. They had raised Boss for five to six years, but it had not changed at all. Its small body was still the same, though it asionally got bigger after overeating. She could not help but sigh at how time had passed quickly.

    Upon hearing Camel Mountain, Jin Cheng reminded, ¡°What are we going to Camel Mountain for? It¡¯s been almost a day. Ling¡¯er is definitely not on the mountain now.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I want to know how my mom was taken away and to confirm which direction she was taken away to so that we can look for her in that direction.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Jin Cheng paused for a moment. Although he felt that going to Camel Mountain was a waste of time, he still drove there.

    When they reached Camel Mountain, the entrance was still sealed. They were not allowed to leave or enter until they found Madam and Young Master Xiao Jiu.

    Jin Cheng was not anyone else. He and Feng Jiuxiao were childhood friends and held an extremely high position in the country of Feng Yi, so he could enter at will.

    After the entrance opened, Jin Cheng drove Qin Shu straight in. Other than the management staff, there was no one else inside.

    He found a parking spot and got out of the car with Qin Shu.

    ¡°Camel Mountain is huge. We might not be able to find it in a day. Where do you n to start?¡± Jin Cheng turned his head to look at Qin Shu, waiting for her answer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start from here.¡± Qin Shu bent down and ced Boss on the ground. She rubbed its head and stood up.

    Jin Cheng lowered his head to look at the little ck cat and then Qin Shu. He did not know what she was doing.

    Boss raised his head to look at Qin Shu and then gazed indifferently at Jin Cheng. Then, it retracted his gaze and strode forward, carrying a jog with it, and thus, it walked very quickly.

    Qin Shu also quickly followed behind it.

    Jin Cheng looked at the person and cat in front of him. He did not know why he had foolishly followed him to Camel Mountain to waste time.

    Since he was already here, he had no choice but to follow him.

    He caught up with Qin Shu. ¡°Tell me about you and your mom.¡±

    Qin Shu turned her head to look at Jin Cheng. Seeing his look of curiosity, she asked, instead of answering, ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you about what happened after my mom left?¡±

    Jin Cheng shook his head. ¡°No. If Brother Jiu had told me, I wouldn¡¯t have to ask you.¡±

    Since he asked, she also wanted to ask her questions.

    ¡°Then do you know why my mom wanted to leave him?¡±

    Jin Cheng felt that Qin Shu had a reason to know about this, so he did not hide it.

    ¡°Because Ling¡¯er found out that Brother Jiu was going to marry Qianhui, so she secretly left. But don¡¯t misunderstand Brother Jiu. Brother Jiu had his difficulties at that time, so when he found out that Ling¡¯er had left the President¡¯s manor during the wedding, he chased after her without caring about anything. He searched for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t find Ling¡¯er.¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu know that Mommy had left Master because of this matter. She would have also gone without hesitation if she had been in that situation. This was not just cheating and betrayal.

    She sneered, ¡°So, you think he didn¡¯t do anything wrong by hiding from my mom the fact that he married another woman just because he had his difficulties? Is it right to hide the fact that he got married like this?¡±

    Hearing this, Jin Cheng was stunned for a moment. He did not expect her to question him like this. He exined, ¡°Brother Jiu was afraid that Ling¡¯er would leave him if she knew about his marriage with Qianhui. That¡¯s why he hid it from her. He wanted to wait until he resolved this matter before telling Ling¡¯er that this was a fake marriage. The biggest victim of this matter was Qianhui. She was the wife that Uncle had arranged for Brother Jiu, but she still agreed to the fake marriage with Brother Jiu.¡±

    Qin Shu sneered again, ¡°In your eyes, Qianhui is the biggest victim. But my mom gave up her identity and even gave up her father, who doted on her the most. She followed him to this foreign country and was fooled around by all of you in the end. Not to mention that my mom would leave without hesitation. I would leave without hesitation as well.¡±

    Jin Cheng did not know Ling¡¯er¡¯s identity. He only knew that Brother Jiu had brought back a foreign girlfriend while on a trip.

    It took a lot of courage for a sixteen-year-old girl to follow Brother Jiu to a foreign country without a care.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. However, if Brother Jiu didn¡¯t marry Qianhui, Ling¡¯er would have died. Otherwise, why would Brother Jiu marry Qian Hui?¡± He exined.

    Qin Shu was also taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect this to be the cause of such an oue.

    ¡°So lying is only right?¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiu...¡± Jin Cheng wanted to exin, but he realized that there was no exnation. No matter what, lying was not right.

    Until now, he still didn¡¯t know what exactly happened that night, how Ling¡¯er left the President¡¯s manor, and how she left the country of Feng Yi.

    The only reason why Ling¡¯er had left was that she found out about Brother Jiu and Qianhui getting married. As for how she had left, they had no way of knowing.

    While chatting, Qin Shu and Jin Cheng followed behind Boss. She saw that Boss had brought her to the guest room. After looking around for a while, she realized that she had been here yesterday.

    Boss did not stop but continued to walk further in.

    Qin Shu entered with doubt. She had been here before while following a woman here. It was still empty inside.

    Just then, Boss walked out of the side door again. In the blink of an eye, he was gone.

    Qin Shu quickly followed him out.

    Jin Cheng followed closely behind.

    After making many turns, they arrived at the back door of Camel Mountain.

    Qin Shu looked around. Mommy and Xiao Jiu had been taken in this direction in a van, if she guessed correctly.

    There weren¡¯t many people at the back door, let alone a car. The tire marks on the ground were pronounced. One could even tell what type of tires they were.

    ¡°Bring the car here.¡± She took off her backpack, unzipped it, and took out herptop as she spoke.

    Jin Cheng was only stunned for a moment. Then, he quickly walked back to get the car.

    After walking for so long, he still did not know what Qin Shu was doing.

    Qin Shu sat down on a stone bench at the side and crossed her legs. She ced theptop on herp and skillfully typed on the keyboard with both hands.

    Retrieving the surveince camera was the easiest. The time was precise, and it would reduce a lot of time.

    Not long after, a silver-gray van entered her line of sight. From the direction it was heading, she could determine that it left from here.

    After retrieving a few videos of various road sections, she finally discovered that the van had stopped less than twenty minutes into its journey. Two people, an adult with a child, alighted from the van. Although it could not be seen clearly, she could confirm that they were Mommy and Xiao Jiu.

    Mommy and Xiao Jiu had escaped. They would either return to Camel Mountain or the President¡¯s manor.

    After such a long time, the chances of returning to the President¡¯s manor were higher.

    When Jin Cheng drove over, Qin Shu had already put away herptop and was waiting for him with Boss in her arms. After the car stopped, she opened the car door and sat inside.

    Before she could sit still, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look around the President¡¯s manor.¡±

    Jin Cheng stepped on the gas pedal and drove towards the President¡¯s manor.

    ¡°Do you know where Ling¡¯er is?¡± He asked as he drove.

    ¡°They were kidnapped, but they escaped midway. After such a long time, they should have rushed back to the President¡¯s manor.¡±

 Chapter 1143 - It Would Be a Pity

    <h4>Chapter 1143: It Would Be a Pity</h4>

    Qin Shu said tly, holding Boss in her arms and smoothing its fur with her hands.

    Jin Cheng was a little surprised. ¡°How can you be so sure that she left from here? Brother Jiu had deployed so many people. They should have found Ling¡¯er long ago if she was near the President¡¯s manor.¡±

    ¡°I have my ways. They didn¡¯t find her probably because my mom and Xiao Jiu were hiding and didn¡¯t show up. As for why they were hiding, since they have escaped from the kidnappers, the kidnappers will definitely dispatch people to look for them. With two groups of people looking for them, my mom will definitely not show up easily for safety reasons.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s words were clear and logical.

    If Jin Cheng were not driving, he would definitely take a good look at the young man beside him. How could he guess so much just by walking around?

    He said, ¡°Even if the kidnappers are looking for them, they must be looking discreetly. Brother Jiu has deployed a lot of manpower to look for them. As long as Ling¡¯er sees them, all she has to do is shout.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s precisely why the kidnappers are even more brazen in their search. A mighty influence backs the kidnappers if I¡¯m not wrong.¡± Qin Shu said thoughtfully.

    ¡°I take my hats off your reasoning.¡± Jin Cheng really admired Qin Shu¡¯s reversed thinking skills.

    Jin Cheng drove very fast and made a phone call during this time.

    ¡°Send more people to search within a radius of two thousand meters around the President¡¯s manor. Don¡¯t wear casual clothes. Wear formal military uniform.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone. A formal military uniform could let Ling¡¯er know that the people looking for her were all her people.

    Qin Shu tilted her head to nce at Jin Cheng but did not stop him. This method was still somewhat useful.

    She was deep in thought as she smoothed Boss¡¯ fur and looked out the car window. The development of the country of Feng Yi was indeed very avant-garde. Before she came here, she felt that Hua Xia advocated martial arts.

    Now she knew that there was no limit in the universe.

    The country of Feng Yi did not advocate martial arts. Instead, martial arts had be a necessity, just like school.

    Hua Xia advocated ancient martial arts, while the country of Feng Yi had already surpassed ancient martial arts.

    That could be seen from Master¡¯s every move. He roamed freely, and when he walked, he was rxed and elegant with not a single sound.

    When he jumped, it was as if he was flying.

    Filming a television drama required the wire stunt technique. But if Master were to film it, there would be no need for that.

    Very soon, they arrived near the President¡¯s manor. Jin Cheng drove around the vicinity of the President¡¯s manor.

    Ling¡¯er carried Xiao Jiu on her back and walked for a long time before they arrived at the hotel near the President¡¯s manor. Even though she had learned martial arts, she was still exhausted. Her legs were weak, and she could not move.

    Right now, she was holding Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand as they stood at the hotel entrance.

    Xiao Jiu looked at the group of five people who were wearing casual clothes. He hurriedly pulled Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand and reminded her, ¡°Grandma, someone ising.¡±

    Ling¡¯er heard the sound and looked over. She saw five men walking over. Because it was daytime, she could clearly see that the five did not have the fire symbol on their bodies.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, let¡¯s quickly hide.¡± As Ling¡¯er spoke, she pulled Xiao Jiu and ran toward the other side. As she was tired and hungry, she ran very slowly.

    Xiao Jiu ran even slower with his short legs. He could only run as fast as he could.

    The five men had also noticed them. ¡°Those two people are very suspicious. Quickly catch them.¡±

    Xiao Jiu turned around and saw that they were chasing after them. He was afraid that he would drag Grandma down, so he shouted to her, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s run separately. This way, one of us can escape. If we run together, we will both be caught.¡±

    ¡°How can we do that? Grandma can¡¯t leave you behind and let you run alone. What if something happens?¡± Ling¡¯er refused to let go no matter what.

    ¡°Grandma, they¡¯re catching up. If we split up, the chances of escaping are higher. If both of us are caught, who will find Grandpa to save us?¡±

    Ling¡¯er knew that what Xiao Jiu said made sense, but she was still worried about leaving Xiao Jiu alone.

    At this time, Xiao Jiu shook off Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand and ran to the other side. Although his legs were a little shorter, he still ran as fast as possible.

    Seeing this, Ling¡¯er could only continue running. She hoped that all five men would chase after her and let Xiao Jiu run away.

    When the five men saw that the adult and child were running in two directions, they stopped and did not know who to chase.

    ¡°The two of them ran separately. Who should we chase?¡± One of them asked.

    ¡°Chase the adult. That woman is someone whom Young Miss wants to get rid of. The child wouldn¡¯t be able to escape either. There are others.¡±

    After the five men discussed, they all went to chase Ling¡¯er.

    Ling¡¯er realized that they had caught up, so she let out a sigh of relief. Now, she could only run as fast as she could. Otherwise, the consequences of being caught would be hard to imagine.

    At first, it was a lively street, but the further she ran, the more she deviated. Finally, she ran into an alley.

    After she ran in, she realized that it was a dead end.

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s back leaned against the wall and watched the five men gradually approaching. She definitely could not beat them. If there were only two of them, she might still have a chance to win.

    After running for a while, Ling¡¯er¡¯s waist-length hair was a little messy but still looked elegant. Some of her clothes were blown by the wind, which left her cor slightly open, revealing her sexy corbone.

    She was tall, slim, and had a beautiful face. Her pale face now made her look delicately beautiful.

    It was the first time the five men had seen such a beautiful woman, and they could not control themselves for a moment. The men¡¯s nature began to awake.

    One of the men could not help but speak, with his tone full of pity. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a pity to kill her just like that?¡±

    With one man leading, the other four men could not help but want to pounce on Ling¡¯er. Therefore, they all agreed. ¡°It is quite a pity. It is the first time I have seen such a beautiful woman. Brothers, it would be a shame if we don¡¯t y with her.¡±

    That person¡¯s gaze was a little scious.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s y together. It is not toote to kill her after enjoying ourselves.¡±

    The five men agreed and walked towards Ling¡¯er one after another.

    She looked at the five tall men, and a chill ran down her spine. Would she not be able to escape today?

    When the five men surrounded her and reached out, with several hands trying to grab her, she clenched her fist and swung it hard at the man closest to her, knocking his head to the side. At the same time, she raised her foot and kicked the lower body of the man on the right.

    After a long run, Ling¡¯er¡¯s legs had already gone weak. The power of this kick was not great. Instead, the other party grabbed her ankle and pulled her forcefully. The man on the left took the opportunity to grab her arm, and they subdued her in no time.

    The man who had been punched raised his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth. It was all blood. In a fit of anger, he raised his hand and pped her twice. Soon, five finger marks symmetrically appeared on both sides of her fair cheeks, red and swollen. Soon after, bright red blood flowed out of Ling¡¯er¡¯s mouth, dripping from the corner of her mouth and falling on her white clothes. That showed how hard the man hit.

    ¡°Damn woman, how dare you hit me? I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯m made of.¡±

 Chapter 1144 - The Heartbreaking Scene

    <h4>Chapter 1144: The Heartbreaking Scene</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s more fun with wild ones.¡± Another man¡¯s gaze wandered outrageously at Ling¡¯er¡¯s body.

    Ling¡¯er struggled with all her might, but she was still not a match for the five men. In just a short while, she was pounced onto the ground by the five men. Her four limbs were suppressed, and she could not resist. She could only let the five men do whatever they wanted.

    Ling¡¯er closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. She felt so disgusted that she almost vomited.

    Just when she thought that today would be the end of her, the hand that had reached out to her chest suddenly stopped, then a scream followed.

    Ling¡¯er opened her eyes and saw the man in front of her had his face covered in blood. Behind him was Xiao Jiu holding an iron rod that he had picked up from somewhere, and there were nails on it.

    All of these things happened in an instant. The rest were taken aback.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to bully my grandma.¡± Xiao Jiu held the iron rod and continued to swing it around, beating up the men who bullied Grandma with all his might.

    The small figure did not show a trace of fear before the five men. He relied on what he had learned to protect Grandma with all his might.

    Although Xiao Jiu was only five years old, he was pretty skilled in fighting. He would use his advantage to attack the other party¡¯s weakness.

    When he realized that the five men did not chase after him, he knew they had all gone after Grandma, so he turned back.

    When the five men saw that they were interrupted by a little kid, they were furious. They stood up to teach Xiao Jiu a lesson.

    Only one person was left holding Ling¡¯er down. She nced at the man and realized that he was staring at her body. Her body was partially revealed after the struggle just now.

    She knew that a man immersed in lust would have very low vignce.

    She suddenly grabbed the man¡¯s hand. Only then did the man react. As he was about to grab her, he realized that Ling¡¯er was holding his hand, moving it towards her chest, and he anticipated how it would feel.

    As his hand was about to reach, Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned cold. She twisted his wrist forcefully and then raised her hand to chop his neck with great force. The two heavy blows caused the man to be in so much pain that he lost the ability to retaliate.

    Ling¡¯er pushed the man away forcefully and climbed out from under him. She used the fastest time to stand up, and before the man could resist, she raised her foot and kicked his most vulnerable spot. And the sound of something breaking could be heard.

    The man¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he opened his mouth in an O shape. He was in so much pain that he could not even make a sound.

    After finishing him off, Ling¡¯er went to help Xiao Jiu. Just then, she saw a man throwing a punch at Xiao Jiu. which sent him flying onto the ice-cold wall as he could not dodge in time. Xiao Jiu fell heavily onto the ground, and blood spurted out of his tiny mouth. Ling¡¯er was so scared that her face turned pale.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu!¡±

    Ling¡¯er was so afraid that her legs went weak. She forced herself to run over and hug Xiao Jiu, who was vomiting blood. His tiny body was constantly twitching because of the immense pain.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, don¡¯t scare Grandma. Quickly open your eyes and look at Grandma.¡±

    Growing up, Xiao Jiu had never felt such pain before. It was as if he had died once, and his internal organs had all moved. He really wished he was dead.

    He only felt that his vision was bing blurry. He wanted to look at Grandma, but he could not see clearly. He opened his mouth, wanting to speak, but when he opened his mouth, fresh blood kepting out.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, it¡¯s all Grandma¡¯s fault. Grandma brought this upon you.¡± Ling¡¯er cried out in pain. She would rather be humiliated by this group of people than have Xiao Jiu run back to save her.

    ¡°The troublemaker had died. Don¡¯t worry. After we had enough fun, we¡¯ll send you to meet him in the underworld.¡±

    ¡°This time, we must y to our heart¡¯s content. Otherwise, our injuries will all be in vain.¡±

    The remaining three men all had various degrees of physical injuries, but that did not diminish their scious thoughts. On the contrary, the more he spoke, the more excited he was.

    Ling¡¯er knew that if she did not get rid of these people, she would not be able to bring Xiao Jiu to the hospital.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, you can rest on the ground for a while. Grandma will send you to the hospital as soon as possible. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Ling¡¯er stood up and looked coldly at the three men walking towards her. ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you.¡±

    The three men sneered when they heard that. In their eyes, Ling¡¯er was overestimating herself.

    The three men didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and attacked together. This time, they were even fiercer than before, not showing any mercy.

    Ling¡¯er used all her strength but was still unable to defeat the men who tried to assault her. Ling¡¯er¡¯s clothes were torn into shreds, and it could barely cover her body.

    Her physical strength had long been exhausted, and she was like an arrow at the end of its flight. Even her vision was gradually bing blurry. If not that she needed to send Xiao Jiu to the hospital for emergency treatment, she would have copsed long ago.

    But now, even if she tried her best to hold on, her body inevitably weakened. She suddenly felt someone hugging her waist as she was about to fall. Following that was the cool scent of bamboo leaves which was very familiar.

    ¡°Ziqing.¡± She fainted after she finished speaking.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Feng Jiuxiao looked at the person in his arms. Her cheeks were red and swollen, and her clothes werepletely ruined. He had never been so angry before. It made his amber eyes turn red. His gaze swept across the three men in front of him, and with just one move, the three men lost their pair of eyes. It was six beads at a closer look. Following that, he crippled their lower bodies.

    It was as if he was torturing them. Every move was not fatal, but it was enough to make them suffer from excruciating pain.

    Jin Cheng quickly walked over and stopped Feng Jiuxiao from his next move. ¡°Brother Jiu, spare their lives and find out who is behind this. Brother Jiu, don¡¯t worry. I will make him pay for this. The most important thing now is to send Ling¡¯er to the hospital.¡±

    Qin Shu picked up Xiao Jiu, who was on the ground, and looked at his tightly shut eyes. Blood covered the corners of his mouth. Even his chest was covered in arge pool of blood. Her heart ached terribly.

    At the same time, she also med herself. Nothing would have happened if she hade and found him earlier.

    Qin Shu and Jin Cheng happened to meet Feng Jiuxiao on the road. Boss suddenly jumped out of her arms when they got off the car.

    Others did not know why Boss suddenly ran, but she knew that Boss had smelled Xiao Jiu¡¯s scent.

    When Qin Shu ran over here, she did not forget to tell them that Mommy might be there. So when the three of them came, they saw this scene.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy will take you to see a doctor. You¡¯ll be fine very soon.¡±

    Qin Shu looked calm, but tears were already streaming down her face. Her heart was in extreme pain. She picked up Xiao Jiu and ran towards the entrance of the alley.

    Boss quickly caught up with them with its short legs.

    Feng Jiuxiao also carried Ling¡¯er and walked in the direction of the car. He seemed to be in no hurry, but in fact, he was going as fast as he could.

    Jin Cheng had people arrest the three men to be interrogated before following them to the hospital.

    In the hospital, after the doctors examined Ling¡¯er, she was sent to the VIP ward.

    After Xiao Jiu was resuscitated, he was put in the Intensive Care Unit and was still in a critical condition.

 Chapter 1145 - Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Surprise</h4>

    In the Intensive Care Unit, Qin Shu stood in front of the hospital bed in an anti-bacterial suit. She looked at her son, whose eyes were tightly shut, and his tiny, fleshy face was ashen. He had not woken up since he was pushed out of the surgery.

    This was also the first time she saw her son covered in blood. She was so scared that her legs were a little weak.

    Now, that small figure was lying on the hospital bed. She was so worried that she was at a loss.

    Other than when Xiao Jiu was born, he was never in a hospital. He almost never fell ill. He didn¡¯t even catch a cold or have a fever, and his body had always been in good health.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Xiao Jiu the whole time, and she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, afraid that she would disturb his rest.

    Outside the ward, Feng Jiuxiao stood in front of the door without saying anything. He could see the situation inside through the small ss window on the door.

    Ling¡¯er was still unconscious. But after an examination, her injuries were all external injuries. He was d that they were external injuries.

    So, he came over to see Xiao Jiu.

    After all, he was the one who had asked Jiuyan to bring Xiao Jiu to apany Ling¡¯er. Now that such a thing had happened and he was still in critical condition, he could not shrink the responsibility.

    He stood in front of the door to watch for a while before turning around and leaving. He returned to the ward to see Ling¡¯er.

    The ward was very quiet. It was so quiet that one could even hear a needle drop on the ground.

    He walked in and sat down in front of the bed. His amber eyes looked at the person who was still unconscious on the bed. Her fair face was still red and swollen. She had applied ointment and taken anti-inmmatory medicine. Otherwise, it would have been even more swollen.

    There was a wound on the corner of her mouth. His heart ached as if someone had dug a part of it.

    Up till now, he could still remember the scene when he had just seen her. Her slender figure was swaying like a kite on the verge of copse. His rage grows like a raging inferno, unable to be contained.

    He had to find the person who had kidnapped Ling¡¯er and make him pay the price in blood and regret evering into this world.

    Ling¡¯er slowly opened her eyes, the pungent smell of disinfectant wafting up to her nose. Her delicate brows creased, and she felt a little more at ease when she saw the man before her.

    Seeing that she had woken up, Feng Jiuxiao heaved a sigh of relief and reached out to caress her face. His movements were very light, as if afraid that he would hurt her. He asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Mentioning that, Ling¡¯er felt ufortable all over. She had walked for so long and even fought. It was normal for her to feel sore.

    She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I will be fine after resting.¡±

    Then she thought of Xiao Jiu. She grabbed the man¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°How is Xiao Jiu? Quickly tell me how Xiao Jiu is.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao did not hide it from her and said honestly, ¡°Xiao Jiu is now in the Intensive Care Unit. He is not out of danger yet.¡±

    Ling¡¯er was worried and afraid when she heard that. She med herself endlessly. ¡°It¡¯s all because of me. If it wasn¡¯t for me, Xiao Jiu would not have run back here to save me and would not have been injured. It¡¯s all because of me that he was besieged and injured by those men.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiu is like a little adult, saying that he wants to protect Grandma.¡± Ling¡¯er said. When she thought of that scene, her heart ached so much that she could not stop crying.

    Feng Jiuxiao saw that she was so emotional and stretched out his arms to embrace her. Heforted her, ¡°This is not your fault. It¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t be agitated. Be careful not to hurt the child.¡±

    Child?

    Ling¡¯er was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. A child was what she and Ziqing had always wanted, but there had been no news. Now that there was suddenly one, she asked again uncertainly, afraid that she had misheard.

    ¡°You said that I have a child?¡±

    Feng Jiu Xiao looked calm on the surface, but excitement filled his heart when he found out they had a child. The joy of being a father-to-be for the first time made him unable to contain his ecstasy.

    ¡°Yes, the doctor only found out when he examined you. It¡¯s just that the fetus is unstable, so you can¡¯t be too emotional.¡±

    Ling¡¯er pushed the man away and looked down at her lower abdomen. With loose clothes, she could not see her t lower abdomen, yet at this moment, there was a little life in there, looking forward to growing up.

    Her excitement and happiness were not any lesser than Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s. But because she was worried about Xiao Jiu, she could not smile. ¡°I know. I will take note.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao pulled her into his arms again, and his clear and cold voice rang in her ears. ¡°Ling¡¯er, we finally have a child that belongs to us. I am very happy. I am finally going to be a Daddy. Do you know how long I have been looking forward to this day?¡±

    This was the longest sentence he had ever said.

    Ling¡¯er nodded. ¡°I know. Ever since we got our marriage certificate, you¡¯ve been looking forward to the baby¡¯s arrival.¡±

    Feng Jiu Xiao did not tell her that he had been looking forward to the arrival of that day since a very, very long time ago. But now, it was not toote.

    Ling¡¯er rested for a night and an entire morning. Her physical strength had long recovered. As for the rest of her injuries, she just needed to recuperate.

    She said, ¡°I want to go and see Xiao Jiu.¡±

    Ling¡¯er then lifted the nket and was about to get out of bed, but Feng Jiuxiao grabbed the nket and covered her up again. ¡°Xiao Jiu is in the Intensive Care Unit. I will bring you to see him again when he wakes up.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Ling¡¯er was still worried. When she recalled the scene of Xiao Jiu being sent flying and spitting out blood, her entire body felt cold. That was an expression of extreme fear.

    Feng Jiuxiaoforted her, ¡°I know, I¡¯m here.¡±

    At that moment, Jin Cheng brought lunch. When he saw that Ling¡¯er had woken up, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re finally awake. Brother Jiu was worried sick about you.¡± He carried the food box and strode over, cing it on the table.

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s voice was a little cold, ¡°Call her Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°I like to call Ling...¡± Noticing that Brother Jiu¡¯s eyes had turned colder, he hurriedly changed his words. ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao nced at the food boxes on the table and asked, ¡°Is the food you prepared light?¡±

    ¡°How would I dare not do what Brother Jiu told me to do?¡± Jin Cheng took out the food boxes from the convenience bag one by one and opened them. They were all light side dishes.

    Ling¡¯er only realized she was famished after she smelled the fragrance of the food. However, she had no appetite at all because she had been worried about Xiao Jiu.

    Feng Jiuxiao held a bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other. Ling¡¯er was about to reach out for it, but the man moved it away. She looked at him in puzzlement and the man said, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡±

    Ling¡¯er nced at Jin Cheng, who was standing in front of the hospital bed, and she was a little embarrassed. ¡°I can eat by myself.¡±

    Feng Jiu Xiao instructed, ¡°Jin Cheng, you can go out first.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Jin Cheng only reacted after a long time. He seemed to be a bit of an eyesore. He also noticed that Ling¡¯er seemed embarrassed because Brother Jiu was feeding her. He then said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll be leaving first then.¡±

    Ling¡¯er nodded her head in embarrassment.

    Feng Jiuxiao did not even give him a nce. He took a spoon, scooped up a spoonful of porridge, and brought it to her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not hot.¡±

    Jin Cheng, who had been despised, didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He turned around and left the ward, closing the door before he left.

 Chapter 1146 - Master Actually Had Such a Hobby?

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Master Actually Had Such a Hobby?</h4>

    Jin Cheng only felt the cold disappear after he came out. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    At the thought of Xiao Jiu, he walked towards the Intensive Care Unit again.

    Qin Shu had alreadye out of the Intensive Care Unit. There were specialized nurses in the Intensive Care Unit, and family members were not allowed to stay there for an extended time.

    She sat on the chair by the ward¡¯s door and was in a daze for a long time.

    She didn¡¯t even dare to call Fu Tingyu and tell him about their son¡¯s situation.

    She firmly believed that their son would definitely be able to escape from danger and be safe.

    When Ye Luo came to deliver food, he brought Boss along and saw Qin Shu sitting on the chair motionlessly.

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡± He reminded her.

    Qin Shu said cidly, ¡°Put it down first. I don¡¯t have an appetite for the time being.¡±

    Having not slept for the entire night, her voice was a little hoarse, and there was also a hint of powerlessness.

    Ye Luo said, ¡°But you haven¡¯t eaten sincest night.¡±

    ¡°I have no appetite.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s gaze had been fixed on the Intensive Care Unit the entire time.

    At this moment, Jin Cheng walked over. When he saw the food box in Ye Luo¡¯s hand, he knew that Qin Shu did not eat again.

    He persuaded, ¡°Xiao Jiu will be fine. You should eat something first.¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s entire attention was on Xiao Jiu. She knew that Master apanied Mommy, so she did not visit her. She raised her head to look at Jin Cheng and asked in a somewhat anxious voice, ¡°How is my mom?¡±

    Jin Cheng said, ¡°Ling¡¯er has already woken up. Brother Jiu is feeding her.¡±

    Qin Shu then heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that Mommy is fine.¡±

    Jin Cheng said again, ¡°The doctor said that she will be fine after recuperation.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. After a moment of silence, she said again, ¡°I forgot to tell you. I¡¯m a woman. Feng Jiuxiao is my Master. He abducted my mom.¡±

    From the beginning until now, no one had mentioned this matter.

    Qin Shu was busy looking after Xiao Jiu.

    Feng Jiuxiao waspletely focused on his wife.

    That was why Jin Cheng had never known that Qin Shu was a woman and her rtionship with Feng Jiuxiao.

    Therefore, when he heard it now, he was indeed shocked.

    ¡°You¡¯re a woman? So you¡¯re Xiao Jiu¡¯s mommy?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded.

    It suddenly dawned on Jin Cheng. ¡°No wonder Xiao Jiu keeps calling Ling¡¯er ¡®Grandma¡¯. It turns out that he knows that Ling¡¯er is your mommy, who is also his grandma.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiu is very smart. Master often takes him to the Qi Mountain to apany my mommy, so he¡¯s very familiar with my mommy¡¯s appearance. I have a portrait of Mommy, so he would carry the portrait and say that Grandma is on the mountain, and there¡¯s also Master. Grandma calls him Ziqing. And that portrait was personally drawn by Master. It¡¯s vivid and lifelike. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Jiu, I would never have known that my mommy actually didn¡¯t die. Master took her away and left her at Qi Mountain.¡±

    Qin Shu reminisced as she spoke. Her Xiao Jiu was so smart and sensible. He said that he wanted to protect Mommy. He hadn¡¯t grown up yet, so he would definitely be able to tide over the crisis.

    Jin Cheng didn¡¯t know about these things, not to mention that his Brother Jiu was staying at Qi Mountain.

    All these years, Brother Jiu had always been in the country of Feng Yi and rarely went abroad. What was going on?

    Jin Cheng looked at Qin Shu and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Brother Jiu still doesn¡¯t know that you might be his daughter.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°Indeed, he doesn¡¯t know. He always thought that I was my mom¡¯s daughter with another man. I only found out a while ago that my biological father was not Qin Hai. As for whether it is Master or not, I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Jin Cheng asked, ¡°You mean after Ling¡¯er left the country of Feng Yi, she married a man named Qin Hai?¡±

    Qin Shu continued, ¡°My mother was drugged and saved by Qin Hai. She was in aa for a week and thought they had had sex. Later on, when she became pregnant, she naturally thought it was his. In fact, apart from a marriage certificate, everything else between my mom and Qin Hai was fake.¡±

    Jin Cheng did not expect all these things to happen after Ling¡¯er left. Brother Jiu searched for a long time but still could not find Ling¡¯er. In the end...

    ¡°But he took my mom away, erased her memories, and left me alone in Jiangcheng. He made me think that my mom had passed away in that car ident. Even my memories only recovered intermittently.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head and looked at Jin Cheng, ¡°Master has always been highly respected in my heart, and I also admire him very much. Plus, he¡¯s so good-looking and amazing. Most importantly, he treats me very well. But I didn¡¯t expect him to be so selfish, so selfishly...¡±

    Qin Shu did not know what words to use to describe him, but she knew that her world had undergone an earth-shattering change, turning into darkness after her mommy¡¯s fake death.

    She lowered her eyes so that no one could see the emotions in her eyes.

    After Feng Jiuxiao hadforted Ling¡¯er to sleep, he came to see Xiao Jiu and Qin Shu. He had always walked without making a sound, so no one could notice him.

    So he had heard all of Qin Shu¡¯sst words and heard them very clearly.

    He walked over.

    Jin Cheng was the first to notice Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s arrival, so he moved to the side.

    Ye Luo also carried Boss and moved a little to the side. Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s aura was even stronger than Lord Fu.

    Feng Jiuxiao stood in front of Qin Shu and said to the two people behind them, ¡°I¡¯ll have a private chat with her.¡±

    The implication was that the two of them were a little in the way.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, then I¡¯ll go back and continue interrogating the three men.¡±

    Jin Cheng nced at Qin Shu. He didn¡¯t know if she would tell Brother Jiu that she might be his daughter. He sighed and turned to leave.

    Ye Luo carried Boss and took a few steps forward. He put the food box on the chair at the side and reminded her, ¡°Madam, remember to eat lunch.¡±

    After that, he carried Boss and turned to leave.

    In front of the Intensive Care Unit, there were no idlers. It was very quiet.

    Qin Shu looked up at Feng Jiuxiao. She guessed that he might have heard her bad-mouthing him just now. She didn¡¯t feel guilty because what she said was the truth.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Master has the hobby of eavesdropping.¡± Sheined.

    ¡°I came at a bad timing.¡± Feng Jiuxiao was not angry. He looked at the food box on the chair and reached out to pick it up. Then, he sat down beside her. His slender fingers reached into the convenience bag and slowly took out the food box.

    ¡°Eat first.¡± As he said that, he opened the food box and picked up the disposable chopstick with his other hand. He handed it to her and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Jiu hasn¡¯t woken up yet, and you want to fall sick?¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at Feng Jiuxiao. The first thing she saw was his pair of amber eyes. She had a rough idea of what was going on. When she looked at him again, she felt that he was still the same as on the Qi Mountain. Even the tone of his voice had not changed.

    Seeing that she had been staring at him, Feng Jiuxiao asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize Master?¡±

    Qin Shu twitched her mouth slightly and replied unhappily, ¡°I will recognize you even if you turn into ashes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you recognize me. Eat.¡± Feng Jiuxiao brought the food box and chopsticks in front of her.

    Qin Shu nced at Feng Jiuxiao, and although she was a little displeased, she still reached out to take the food box and chopsticks but did not eat.

    Seeing that she did not eat, Feng Jiuxiao said, ¡°Master was too selfish and did not consider your feelings.¡±

 Chapter 1147 - It Was All Because of Her

    <h4>Chapter 1147: It Was All Because of Her</h4>

    Qin Shu smiled. ¡°Master is just saying that. You¡¯re not me, so how would you know what I went through after losing Mommy? Mommy had only passed away for seven days, and Qin Hai officially made his mistress his legal wife. I didn¡¯t just lose Mommy. I also lost my home.¡±

    Qin Shu said it casually because this matter had passed. She had experienced it and grew up.

    She brought it up again because she wanted Feng Jiuxiao to know how selfish he was. He was so selfish that she lost her mother¡¯s love and even her home.

    After Feng Jiuxiao took Ling¡¯er away, he didn¡¯t pay attention to Qin Hai and Xiao Bao. He didn¡¯t know that after he took Ling¡¯er away, Qin Hai would find a mistress so quickly.

    So when he heard her words, he was still stunned for two seconds because he didn¡¯t expect it.

    ¡°Your daddy doesn¡¯t treat you well?¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Master heard the saying that having a stepmother is equivalent to having a stepfather? Not to mention that he isn¡¯t...¡± my biological father.

    Qin Shu said as she looked up at Feng Jiuxiao. Thest few words suddenly stuck in her throat.

    Feng Jiuxiao had lived for so many years. Not only had he experienced the country¡¯s great storms, but he also knew the role of a stepfather and stepmother.

    His father had married thrice and had nine sons and eleven daughters.

    He had seen the differential treatment many times.

    It was just that his father favored him a little.

    He turned his head to look at Qin Shu. She had not slept the whole night. There were noticeable dark circles under her eyes and a hint of fatigue.

    When he took Ling¡¯er away, she was only fourteen or fifteen years old. She was a little girl that anyone would adore. He thought that without her mommy, her daddy would treat her better.

    But...

    ¡°If Master had known, I would definitely take you with me.¡±

    He reached out and rubbed her head,forting her just like when she was young.

    The familiar movements made Qin Shu seem to return to her childhood times. When she first arrived at Qi Mountain, she was only a few months away from turning ten years old.

    At that time, although Master used Jin Cheng¡¯s appearance, his cold aura was still very different from Jin Cheng¡¯s.

    Master was really cold and distant at that time, and he did not say anything.

    She was unfamiliar with the ce. Besides her being the only apprentice, there were only Master and some female servants and bodyguards on the mountain.

    She followed behind Master all day long, but Master basically ignored her. He only said the necessary homework to do every day and nothing else.

    After going up the mountain for a month, it suddenly rained heavily that night.

    She had not seen her mommy for a month. She was only nine years old, and she began to miss her mommy. When she thought about how cold Master was, she started to cry without warning.

    That night, it was probably the first time Master came to check on her. He realized that she was crying very hard, and just like how he was now, he rubbed her head tofort her.

    At that time, she realized that although Master was cold, he was still a good person. Therefore, she became bolder and lost the restraint she had when she first came to the mountain.

    ¡°Master didn¡¯t bring me with you back then because I¡¯m Qin Hai¡¯s daughter, right? You also treated me well only because my mommy¡¯s name is Long Ziling.¡±

    Before Qin Shu finished her sentence, the hand above her head suddenly stopped. Perhaps it was because she had said touched him deeply, or maybe because she exposed his selfish side, he withdrew his hand again.

    He had never denied his selfishness.

    When he chose Ling¡¯er, he was a selfish person.

    There was a moment of silence.

    The corners of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth curled up into a self-deprecating smile because she was right. If Master knew that she was not Qin Hai¡¯s daughter but possibly his, he would not have left her alone back then.

    She lowered her head and looked at the food in the food box. Ye Luo had followed her for so long and knew her preferences at the back of his hand. Therefore, he had prepared her favorite food.

    However, she really had no appetite.

    After a long silence, Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s clear and cold voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯m good to you, not just because of Ling¡¯er.¡±

    He turned his head to look at Qin Shu, and his eyes softened a little. ¡°It¡¯s because I like you.¡±

    Qin Shu was very likable, especially when she was throwing a tantrum. It made people feel that they no longer had a temper all of a sudden and only wanted to pamper her.

    Qin Shu¡¯s body stiffened. She probably didn¡¯t expect Feng Jiuxiao to say such a thing because he had never said it before after so many years as master and disciple.

    Feng Jiuxiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t deny that I didn¡¯t take you away because you are Qin Hai¡¯s daughter. But it¡¯s also because I can¡¯t guarantee when Ling¡¯er will recover her memories with you by her side.¡±

    In the past, Feng Jiuxiao was cold and noble, and no one dared to spheme against him. So, he had never said these words before.

    Perhaps because he was older, he spoke a little more than before.

    Qin Shu raised her head to look at Feng Jiuxiao. The forbearance between his brows and his stubborn character suddenly reminded her of Fu Tingyu. If she were to put herself in his shoes, she could probably understand what Master was afraid of.

    ¡°I understand why Master is like this.¡± She said these words in a low voice.

    Feng Jiuxiao knew the purpose of Qin Shuing here. He said, ¡°I will not let Ling¡¯er leave.¡±

    ¡°Master is really extremely selfish. But have you ever thought about the day when my mom regained her memory and discovered that everyone around her was lying to her? Knowing that even the person closest to her, whom she trusted the most, had been lying to her for so many years, how sad would she be?¡± Qin Shu retorted.

    Feng Jiuxiao paused when he heard that. He could not imagine that scene. He knew Ling¡¯er too well. She would not hesitate to leave him.

    ¡°I will continue to erase her memory.¡± He replied with certainty.

    Qin Shu saw that Master was so persistent and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you think on the bright side? If Mommy regains her memory, you will be able to be together harmoniously.¡±

    Feng Jiu Xiao said, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. If she knew, do you think she would keep this child that¡¯s hard toe by?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned when she heard that. The news came too suddenly, and she was not prepared at all.

    ¡°My mom is pregnant? How long has it been?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a while.¡± Feng Jiuxiao felt that Xiao Jiu brought this child because Ling¡¯er had had it when Xiao Jiu came.

    The doctor was right. It had a lot to do with one¡¯s mood.

    Qin Shu did not know what to say. Having a younger brother and sister should be a happy thing, but when she thought about how her mommy had been deceived all this time, she could not be happy.

    ¡°Then, have you ever suspected that I¡¯m not Qin...¡± Hai¡¯s daughter.

    Before Qin Shu could finish her words, the door of the Intensive Care Unit opened from the inside. A nurse wearing an anti-bacterial suit said softly, ¡°The patient has woken up and wants to meet his parents.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She put down the food box in her hand and stood up, wanting to go in.

    However, she was stopped by the nurse. ¡°You have to put on the anti-bacterial suit first before you can go in.¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu realize that in a moment of panic, she had forgotten that this was not a normal ward and she needed to wear the anti-bacterial suit.

    She hurriedly went next door to change into the anti-bacterial suit before she anxiously walked in.

    Feng Jiuxiao nced at the food box on the chair that no one cared about. He retracted his gaze and stood up. He walked to the door of the Intensive Care Unit. Through the small ss window, he could see the situation inside.

 Chapter 1148 - It Was Rare for Him to Act Coquettishly

    <h4>Chapter 1148: It Was Rare for Him to Act Coquettishly</h4>

    Xiao Jiu felt that he had slept for a long time. His head was dizzy. Because he was worried about Grandma and was afraid that something would happen to her, he kept calling out ¡®Grandma¡¯.

    When Qin Shu walked in, she heard her son calling out for Grandma in a low voice. She excitedly grabbed her son¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Xiao Jiu, Mommy is here. Tell Mommy where you¡¯re feeling unwell.¡±

    Hearing Mommy¡¯s voice, Xiao Jiu instantly felt much more at ease.

    ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s Grandma? I protected Grandma. I promised Mommy that I would protect Grandma.¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s voice was very low and weak. Qin Shu could only hear her son¡¯s words when she was very close to him.

    ¡°Grandma is fine. She¡¯s resting in the ward.¡± Qin Shu touched her son¡¯s pale little face with relief. She also felt sorry for him for being so sensible and responsible at such a young age.

    In Qin Shu¡¯s heart, Xiao Jiu and Mommy were both very important existences. She could not withstand any one of them getting injured.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu is the best. Xiao Jiu saved Grandma. My Xiao Jiu is the best.¡± As Qin Shu said this, her tears inevitably fell onto the back of Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Jiu stretched out his small, fleshy hand and tried to help her with her tears. However, he could not reach her because she was too far away.

    Qin Shu sensed her son¡¯s intention and leaned closer. After she shortened the distance, Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand could easily wipe away the tears on her face.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, tell Mommy where you¡¯re feeling unwell. I¡¯ll get the doctor to take a look at you.¡± Qin Shu tried her best not to cry.

    ¡°My chest hurts. Mommy, my head hurts too.¡±

    It was rare for Xiao Jiu to act coquettishly, but it upset Qin Shu. Her son was only five years old. How could he withstand such severe internal injuries?

    Not even an adult could withstand that kind of pain, moreover a child like him.

    Feng Jiuxiao also wore an anti-bacterial suit and walked in. He stood beside Qin Shu, patted her shoulder, and said in a low voice, ¡°You go out first.¡±

    Qin Shu raised her head and saw Feng Jiuxiao standing beside her. He was wearing an anti-bacterial suit, and at first nce, she almost couldn¡¯t recognize him.

    She called out in puzzlement, ¡°Master.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao knew that Qin Shu was worried. ¡°Listen to me. Go out and wait.¡±

    Qin Shu hesitated for a moment and looked at her son. She stood up and walked out.

    After the door was closed, Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s amber eyes looked at Xiao Jiu, who was lying on the bed. Although he had woken up, his face was still pale. He stretched out his slender fingers and picked up Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Jiu felt dizzy and wanted to sleep. When he saw Grandpae, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Grandpa, what do you want to do?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao said cidly, ¡°I will treat your internal injuries. It won¡¯t hurtter.¡±

    ¡°Really? It won¡¯t hurtter?¡± Xiao Jiu could not believe that Grandpa was so formidable.

    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Feng Jiuxiao looked down at Xiao Jiu.

    Qin Shu, who was standing outside the ward, fixed her gaze on the inside of the ward. She did not know what Master was trying to do, even sending her away.

    It was very quiet no matter it was outside or inside the ward. Even the slightest sound of footsteps would be thunderous.

    The door opened after an unknown period, and Feng Jiuxiao walked out. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Master, how is Xiao Jiu?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao replied, ¡°He¡¯s already asleep.¡±

    When he finished speaking, he saw that she had not touched the food on the chair. It had turned cold after such a long time. He grabbed Qin Shu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go eat first and sleep for a while after that.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Qin Shu looked inside and was a little hesitant.

    Feng Jiuxiao said, ¡°Xiao Jiu is fine.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment. She thought about what he had been doing inside for such a long time.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er should be awake. I¡¯ll go back first. Remember to eat and rest.¡± Feng Jiuxiao said and walked into the next room to take off the anti-bacterial suit before returning to the ward.

    Qin Shu stood at the ward¡¯s door and looked inside for a while. When she saw that her son was asleep, she turned around and left.

    She had not eaten, drank, or slept for a day and a night. And with her mental exhaustion, she was a little weakened.

    After going back, Ye Luo prepared a new meal. Qin Shu took a shower, ate some food, and went to rest.

    Perhaps she was too tired. Shey on the bed and fell asleep in a short while.

    Because Feng Jiuxiao had spent a lot of energy and martial art strength treating Xiao Jiu¡¯s internal injuries, he was covered in sweat. He also took a shower and changed his clothes after returning home.

    After taking a shower, he felt much more refreshed.

    He came to the hospital bed and found that Ling¡¯er had just woken up. He took two steps forward and sat down by the bed. He reached out to help her up. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Ling¡¯er had slept for two hours and felt much better. Her first words were, ¡°Has Xiao Jiu woken up?¡±

    ¡°He just woke up not long ago and fell asleep again.¡± Feng Jiuxiao took two soft pillows and ced them behind her so that it would be morefortable for her.

    After she leaned on them properly, he retracted his hand and stood up to pour a cup of warm water for Ling¡¯er. He handed it to her and said gently, ¡°Drink some water first.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Ling¡¯er was indeed a little thirsty. She took the cup of water and drank a few mouthfuls to moisten her throat.

    After she had drunk it, Feng Jiuxiao ced the cup of water back on the table.

    Ling¡¯er asked softly, ¡°Did the doctor say how Xiao Jiu¡¯s injuries are?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao replied, ¡°There¡¯s not much of a problem. If everything goes well, you can visit him tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine.¡± Ling¡¯er still felt a little worried. She could not really put her heart at ease until she saw Xiao Jiu.

    She seemed to have thought of something and suddenly raised her head to look at the man and asked, ¡°Is Xiao Jiu¡¯s mommy here? I want to see her.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao replied, ¡°She has been guarding Xiao Jiu for a day and a night without sleeping. Just now, I told her to go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°She must have been scared to death when she saw Xiao Jiu suffer such a serious injury. I better go and apologize after she wakes up. After all, Xiao Jiu was implicated because of me. He also suffered such a serious injury because of saving me. He¡¯s only a few years old, and he actually shouted, don¡¯t bully my Grandma.¡±

    Ling¡¯er still felt a lingering fear when she thought about it.

    ¡°When she wakes up, I will ask her toe over and meet you.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao sighed to himself and stretched out his arms to pull her into his arms. His chin pressed against her soft hair. Ling¡¯er quietly leaned in his embrace and listened to his firm and powerful heartbeat, feeling very at ease.

    After a few seconds of silence, Feng Jiuxiao thought of his conversation with Qin Shu. He suddenly asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I have a question to ask you.¡±

    Ling¡¯er chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s just a question. You¡¯re making it sound so serious. What question is it? Just ask it.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao pursed his lips and hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°If I havemitted a grave mistake, will you forgive me?¡±

    Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Why would you ask such a silly question? People in this world inevitably make mistakes. Knowing one¡¯s mistake and being able to change it is the greatest good. You are not a child anymore. Don¡¯t you even understand this principle?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know, but...¡± Feng Jiuxiao pursed his lips. There were some things that he really could not say.

    ¡°We are already so old. What is there that we can¡¯tmunicate with each other? It is the same even for mistakes. Tell me, what serious mistake have youmitted?¡±

 Chapter 1149 - She Was the Mastermind

    <h4>Chapter 1149: She Was the Mastermind</h4>

    Ling¡¯er pushed her back a little and raised her head to look at the man, waiting for his reply.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare some food. I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Feng Jiuxiao said as he stood up and came to the table. There were different desserts and snacks on the table. They were all bought Ling¡¯er¡¯s favorites. He had selected some.

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s gaze turned to the man. She did not know what Fu Tingyu wanted to say. He would not bring up this matter for no reason. Could it be that he was hiding something from her?

    What could it be?

    Ling¡¯er shook her head, her looked at her stomach. Her hand touched her t stomach. Thinking of her unborn child was growing in her body, her eyes filled with happiness.

    What could it be?

    Feng Jiuxiao picked up some desserts that would not fill up his stomach. He turned around and sat down by the bed. He passed a small spoon to her. ¡°Have some desserts.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Ling¡¯er looked at the desserts in the man¡¯s hands. She felt much happier when she saw the dessert. She took the little spoon and scooped a spoonful into her mouth. It was sweet, but not greasy.

    At that moment, someone knocked on the door. Feng Jiuxiao turned his head to look at the door of the ward. After a while, he saw Jin Cheng walking in from outside. His footsteps were urgent.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, those three men are dead.¡± Fu Tingyu said as he walked up to Feng Jiuxiao.

    Feng Jiuxiao looked calm when he heard that. There was a hidden anger between his brows. ¡°Cause of death?¡±

    Fu Tingyu replied, ¡°Suicide. The three men had poison in their teeth. After they were captured, they took poison andmitted suicide. These people were too ruthless. When they were captured, they didn¡¯t have any reaction. They only took poison after they were locked up. They didn¡¯t give anyone time to stop them.¡±

    They didn¡¯t expect the kidnappers to do such a thing.

    Feng Jiuxiao said coldly, ¡°Continue to investigate. Don¡¯t let any of them go.¡±

    Jin Cheng recalled the process when Qin Shu was looking for Ling¡¯er, he said, ¡°Oh right, Brother Jiu, Qin Shu should know some clues. She only walked around once and knew that Ling... Sister-inw was kidnapped from there and transported away from there. She even knows that sister-inw and Xiao Jiu have escaped. I¡¯ll go ask herter if she has any clues to provide.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao paused when he heard that. If it was not for Qin Shu, they would not have found Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu so quickly. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Jin Cheng nced at Ling¡¯er and then at Brother Jiu. He did not know if Qin Shu had told him that she was not Qin Hai¡¯s daughter.

    After hesitating for a while, he turned around and left.

    After Jin Cheng left, Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Qin Shu is Xiao Jiu¡¯s mommy and your disciple?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Jiuxiao looked at Ling¡¯er. He didn¡¯t know what would happen if she knew that Qin Shu was her daughter?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see her clearly the first two times I saw her, and I didn¡¯t have the chance to talk to her. Xiao Jiu kept calling me grandma. He said that he wanted to protect grandma and said that Qin Shu is my daughter. Do you think that¡¯s true?¡±

    Ling¡¯er looked at the man after she said that, as if she was asking for confirmation. Because Xiao Jiu was not the kind of child who would joke around.

    Feng Jiuxiao was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment. So, the atmosphere between the two of them became a little awkward.

    Ling¡¯er asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s eyes looked at Ling¡¯er. was he going to continue to lie to her or tell the truth? He was a little hesitant. He looked at Ling¡¯er looking at him with anticipation, which made him a little reluctant.

    Finally, he nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°I really have a daughter?¡± Ling¡¯er did not know whether it was excitement or something else, but this surprise came a little unexpectedly.

    ¡°I really do have a daughter, and I even have a grandson. Xiao Jiu is really my grandson.¡±

    Seeing Ling¡¯er so happy, what Feng Jiuxiao had been worried about all this time suddenly did not seem to be particrly important.

    Because Ling¡¯er, who had lost her memory, rarely smiled. Especially now, when she was smiling so happily.

    ...

    Qin Shu slept for the whole afternoon. When she woke up, she was still a little dizzy because she had not slept enough.

    Ye Luo found out that Qin Shu had woken up, so he prepared dinner and ced them on the dining table one by one.

    Then he carried a te of fish and walked to the balcony at the side.

    Boss followed behind Ye Luo eagerly.

    After Qin Shu washed up, she sat down at the dining table. First, she picked up the cup on her right hand and drank the water. Then, she picked up the chopsticks and slowly ate the food in front of her.

    Knock, knock...

    There were a few knocks on the door. Ye Luo stood up and walked to the door. When he opened the door, he saw Jin Cheng standing at the door.

    Jin Cheng asked politely, ¡°Is Qin Shu awake? I have something to ask her.¡±

    ¡°Madam Qin is having her meal.¡± As Ye Luo spoke, he turned sideways to let Jin Cheng in.

    Jin Cheng nodded at him and walked in. He saw Qin Shu at the dining table and walked straight over.

    Ye Luo closed the door and turned around to go straight to the balcony.

    Qin Shu looked up and saw Jin Cheng walking over and sitting down opposite her. She took a bite of her meal and waited for him to speak.

    Jin Cheng came over after dinner. He looked at Qin Shu as if she had not slept enough. She had only slept for an entire afternoon and had yet to recover.

    ¡°Those three men are dead. I don¡¯t know who the mastermind is,¡± Fu Tingyu said

    ¡°Situ Qianhui.¡± Qin Shu blurted out and continued eating the food in front of her.

    Jin Cheng was stunned for a moment. He could not keep up with Qin Shu¡¯s train of thought. He asked in confusion, ¡°You know Situ Qianhui?¡±

    Qin Shu could not help but roll her eyes. She patiently repeated, ¡°I said the mastermind is Situ Qianhui.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jin Cheng almost thought he heard wrong. He asked again with uncertainty, ¡°You said it was Qianhui? How is that possible? We grew up together. Although Qianhui is a little pampered, she won¡¯t be so ruthless.¡±

    Qin Shu sneered and asked in return, ¡°Then who do you think it was?¡±

    Jin Cheng Thought for a while and said, ¡°I... I don¡¯t know. I guess it was those people who were eyeing over Brother Jiu¡¯s position. Other than them, I can¡¯t think of anyone else.¡±

    Qin Shu asked again, ¡°If you guessed it was them, how could there be no clues at all? Besides, my mother has been in country of Feng Yi for more than half a year. Why did they only make a move now?¡±

    For a moment, Jin Cheng could not retort at all. If it was Brother Jiu¡¯s brothers, there would definitely be some clues. However, there was none of the clues.

    He had also observed Brother Jiu¡¯s brothers and found that there had been no movements recently. Brother Jiu¡¯s visit to Ling¡¯er this time had caused such a bigmotion, but they did not have much reaction.

    Qin Shu said, ¡°At that time, Situ Qianhui was also at Camel Mountain and went to that guest room. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and ask her.¡±

    Jin Cheng was stunned. Seeing how confident Qin Shu was, he thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask her. I don¡¯t believe that she would do such a stupid thing.¡±

    After Jin Cheng said that, he stood up and walked out.

    Qin Shu¡¯s gaze turned cold as she continued eating the food in front of her.

    After dinner, Qin Shu went to the ICU. Seeing that her son was still unconscious, she did not go in to disturb him.

    ...

 Chapter 1150 - She Had Changed Because of You

    <h4>Chapter 1150: She Had Changed Because of You</h4>

    Qin Shu stood in front of the ward for quite a while. She didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Jiu to wake up, but she bumped into Feng Jiuxiao who came to look for her.

    Feng Jiuxiao, ¡°Ling¡¯er wants to see you.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at the door of ICU for a short while. She nodded at Feng Jiuxiao and followed him to see her mother.

    There was still a distance between the ICU and the VIP ward, and it took more than ten minutes to walk.

    In the quiet corridor, her feet stepped on the floor tiles, making ¡°da da da¡± sounds of footsteps.

    Feng Jiuxiao said, ¡°Ling¡¯er knows that you are her daughter.¡±

    When Qin Shu heard that, she stopped abruptly and looked up at Feng Jiuxiao beside her. She did not expect that he would take the initiative to tell her about this matter. She thought that he would always keep this matter a secret.

    She asked, ¡°Then do you intend to restore my mother¡¯s memory?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao pursed his lips and looked at the long corridor. Only the light above his head illuminated the path beneath his feet. The window at the end of the corridor was pitch ck, it was like his heart at that moment.

    To recover Ling¡¯er¡¯s memories, he knew better than anyone what he would be facing.

    ¡°I promised Grandpa that I would bring my mother back to see him. He was old and he was sick in bed. He almost lost his life because of the quarrel of Yang family¡¯s father and son. He had been waiting for my mother toe back. He knew how wrong his decision was. It¡¯s been more than twenty years. Grandpa misses my mother a lot.¡±

    Qin Shu said slowly and then looked up at Feng Jiuxiao, trying to persuade him.

    Feng Jiuxiao pursed his lips and didn¡¯t answer. He didn¡¯t give her an answer because he couldn¡¯t face Ling¡¯er and left resolutely.

    After waiting for a while and not getting an answer, Qin Shu knew that her master still did not want her mother to recover her memories.

    At this moment, she also walked to the door of the ward.

    Qin Shu¡¯s heart suddenly became excited. She had not spoken to her mother face to face for ten years. Although she knew that her mother was living very well, she still could not suppress her excitement.

    Feng Jiuxiao pushed open the door of the ward and turned his head to say to her, ¡°Go in.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at her master and walked in with excitement.

    Feng Jiuxiao did not follow her in. He closed the door of the ward and turned around to sit down on a chair at the side.

    Qin Shu walked in and saw Long Ziling sitting on the bed. She was leaning against the bed. When she heard the sound of the door opening and her eyes looked over. It was probably because she had lost her memory, so there was not much excitement in her eyes.

    However, Qin Shu was very excited. She practically ran. When she came to the hospital bed, she threw herself into Long Ziling¡¯s arms and could hardly suppress her sobs.

    ¡°Mommy.¡± It had been too long since she had called her mommy. When she called her Mommy, tears instantly flowed out from her eyes.

    Ling¡¯er had not seen her daughter¡¯s appearance clearly before Qin Shu threw herself into her arms. It was a touching reunion of mother and daughter. However, she heard Qin Shu¡¯s sobbing voice. Her smile slowly faded away along with Qin Shu¡¯s suppressed sobs.

    Although she did not remember what happened in the past, blood was thicker than water. She could feel that her daughter must have been wronged. That was why she was so excited and could not help but sob.

    She raised her hand to stroke Qin Shu¡¯s back and gentlyforted her, ¡°You have suffered. I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m not by your side.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I am very happy.¡± Qin Shu hugged Long Ziling tightly and did not let go. It had been ten years, and she could finally hug her mother again. It was a kind of excitement that other people would not understand.

    ¡°I¡¯m also very happy. I have such an outstanding daughter, but it¡¯s a shame that I wasn¡¯t by your side. I missed out on many of the most important things in your life. When you were in a rtionship, I couldn¡¯t be by your side to watch over you. When you were talking about marriage, I did not have the chance to give you any advice. When you were getting married, I wasn¡¯t there to prepare your dowry. Even when you were giving birth, I wasn¡¯t by your side.¡±

    Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but cry as she spoke. She had missed too many things, and these things would eventually be a regret in her life.

    Qin Shu let go of Long Ziling and randomly wiped the tears on her face. She said happily, ¡°Mommy still can attend my wedding.¡±

    ¡°Wedding?¡± Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of doubt. ¡°Aren¡¯t you already married and have a child? Why hasn¡¯t the wedding been held yet?¡±

    When it came to wedding, Qin Shu exined, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ve been together with Tingyu for many years. Back then, I didn¡¯t want to expose my marital status, so I didn¡¯t hold a wedding after I got married. Then, Xiao Jiu was born we had to deal with many other things. We didn¡¯t have time, so it was dyed until now.¡±

    Ling¡¯er suddenly realized that she wasn¡¯t a conservative person. After all, she and Ziqing only got married and didn¡¯t hold a wedding. She felt that as she got older, these superficial things were not necessary.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. These superficial things are not the most important. What¡¯s important is the person you married.¡±

    Qin Shu had already calmed down from her excitement just now. Now, she could calmly chat with Ling¡¯er. The smile on the corner of her mouth could not be suppressed.

    ¡°I know, Mom. His name is Fu Tingyu. You¡¯ll know when you meet him.¡±

    Ling¡¯er smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright. I want to see what kind of person my son-inw is. However, I believe in my daughter¡¯s taste. He must be an outstanding person.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°He¡¯s almost done with his work. He shoulde over in a day or two.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait to see my son-inw.¡± Ling¡¯er smiled. She suddenly thought of Xiao Jiu and asked, ¡°Xiao Jiu is awake? I want to see him.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiu is still sleeping. You want to see him. When he wakes up tomorrow, I¡¯ll call you.¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s injuries were too serious and needed time to recover, so Qin Shu was not in a hurry because her master said that Xiao Jiu was fine.

    Feng Jiuxiao, who had been sitting outside, did not know what the mother and daughter were talking about. He looked down at his watch. Two hours had passed, and it was time for Ling¡¯er to rest.

    He stood up and heard the sound of the door opening. Qin Shu came out from inside.

    She knew that her mother was also injured and needed time to rest, so she did not stay any longer.

    When she pushed the door open, she saw her master standing at the door of the ward, looking like he was about toe in. She had been hesitating whether she should tell her mother that her memory was erased.

    But when she thought about it, she decided not to. If she told, then after her mother regained her memory, it would be even harder for her to forgive master.

    So, it was most appropriate for master to say it himself.

    Feng Jiuxiao asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and replied, ¡°It was pretty good. I haven¡¯t called Mommy for a long time, but I don¡¯t feel unfamiliar at all. Instead, I feel more intimate.¡±

    It seemed to be a simple sentence, but it made Feng Jiuxiao stunned for a long time. Looking at the time, they had been separated for ten years. Ten years was very long. Qin Shu had suffered for a long time after losing her mother.

    Qin Shu said again, ¡°I talked a lot with mommy just now. I feel that she has changed. She is very docile now, and not the strong woman in the past.¡±

 Chapter 1151 - Brother Jiu Will Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Brother Jiu Will Kill You</h4>

    When Feng Jiuxiao heard this, he did not deny Ling¡¯er¡¯s change. After her memory was erased, Ling¡¯er had indeed changed a lot.

    He did not know if it was because of Ling¡¯er ¡®s age, but her lively personality had be much calmer.

    In the past, no matter what she did, it was Ling¡¯er who took the initiative to look for him.

    Now, Ling¡¯er was either practicing martial arts or reading books every day. She looked very rxed, but there was a kind of mncholy feeling around her.

    He didn¡¯t know whether this situation was good or bad.

    Just hearing it from Qin Shu¡¯s mouth, he felt that it wasn¡¯t a good thing.

    ¡°At that time, Mommy was always busy with things. It seemed that she had endless things to do every day. Sometimes, she often stayed upte into the night. If it wasn¡¯t for her young age, her body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. I feel that Mommy now has fewer worries. She doesn¡¯t have to run around for her career. These can be seen from her face.¡±

    Otherwise, she would have been running around for her career all year round and staying upte. Even if she used the best skincare products, she would have aged quickly.

    But Ling¡¯er did not look old at all. There was no change from ten years ago. She was in her forties and looked like she was in her thirties.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see if Xiao Jiu is awake.¡± Qin Shu nced at Feng Jiuxiao, but in the end, she could not say that she was his daughter. Then, she lowered her eyes and walked away.

    Feng Jiuxiao stood at the door of the ward, holding the door handle tightly but did not push it open.

    What Ling¡¯er experienced after she left, Feng Jiuxiao had no idea. When he met her again, she was already married and had a cute daughter.

    A family of three, living a warm and sweet life.

    These were all things that he had once fantasized about. It was also a scene that he had always dreamed of for so many years.

    At that time, he was so jealous that he was about to go crazy.

    Ever since he was young, he had always been the center of attention. He had never been jealous of others. No one else had what he had, and no one had reached his height before.

    It was like he really had everything.

    When he pushed open the ward, he saw Ling¡¯er sitting at the head of the bed drinking water. Her heart instantly softened a little.

    ...

    Qin Shu returned to the ICU and found that her son was still unconscious. She asked the doctor, and the doctor said that Xiao Jiu was fine and that everything was normal. She was not awake and was just sleeping and resting.

    Only then did she let out a sigh of relief. She sat down on a chair at the side and took out her phone to call Fu Tingyu.

    At this time, he usually busies with his things in the study room.

    Fu Tingyu picked up the phone instantly, ¡°Wife, did you miss me?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was deep and maic, and there was a hint of joy in it.

    Qin Shu smiled and said, ¡°I missed you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll be able to find time to go to country of Feng Yi in two days. How are you? Did you get to your mother?¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°I found her, and we had talked. My mom said that she wants to meet her son-inw.¡±

    Fu Tingyu could hear the excitement and excitement in his wife¡¯s voice. ¡°Of course! As her son-inw, I have to meet my mother-inw. I hope she doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    It was mainly because he had looked for Long Ziling, and she didn¡¯t want him to look for Qin Shu.

    He thought that she probably wasn¡¯t satisfied with him as her son-inw-to-be?

    ¡°No, my Mommy is very nice. Come over if you¡¯re free. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a little too long when we meet on the wedding day.¡±

    ¡°Yes, in these two days. What about our son? He didn¡¯t cause any trouble, right?¡±

    As Fu Tingyu mentioned Xiao Jiu, Qin Shu subconsciously raised her head to look at the ICU across from her. ¡°How did our son cause trouble? He¡¯s very smart and sensible. He¡¯s already asleep now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s good for a boy to be sensible. Then, is Master your biological father? Did you guys do a DNA test?¡±

    ¡°No, but I guess he is my biological father. Master also has amber eyes, just like mine.¡±

    ¡°You should rest early too. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk when I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Mm, you should rest early too. Don¡¯t stay upte.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Shu sat on the chair for a while before returning to her room to rest.

    ...

    After leaving the hospital, Jin Cheng went straight to Situ¡¯s house. He wanted to rify things with her.

    Situ Qianhui had been very frustrated these past two days because she had not been able to seize the opportunity. Instead, she had been saved by Brother Jiu. It had been a rare opportunity, and she had almost gotten rid of all future troubles. Now, she was so angry that she could only vent her anger on her subordinates.

    When Jin Cheng came in, Situ Qianhui had just vented her anger again. She was sitting on the sofa, holding a goblet in one hand and drinking red wine. However, she was frowning angrily.

    Seeing Jin Cheng walk in, Situ Qianhui withdrew the hostility between her brows and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I came to ask you something.¡± Jin Cheng stood in front of Situ Qianhui and did not sit down. He just stared at the childhood sweetheart that he had grown up with. He still did not believe that she was the one who did it.

    ¡°Ask me whatever you want. I¡¯m going to take a shower and sleepter. I¡¯m so tired.¡± Situ Qianhui yawned, indicating that she was about to die of fatigue.

    Jin Cheng knew that if he asked such a question, Qianhui would definitely be angry, so he was a little hesitant. However, when he thought of what happened to Xiao Jiu and Ling¡¯er, he could not let go of anyone who was suspicious. Although it was Qin Shu who identified Qianhui, she must have some clues.

    He said, ¡°Were you behind the kidnapping of Ling¡¯er?¡±

    Situ Qianhui stopped drinking. Although she felt guilty about when Jin Cheng asked her the question, she still pretended to know nothing.

    She moved her wine ss away and red at Jin Cheng. ¡°Are you serious? Where did you hear this ridiculous nonsense from? If you have nothing better to do, try to do some practical things.¡±

    Jin continued, ¡°You were at Camel Mountain that day, right? You even went to the guest room near the rockery.¡±

    Situ Qianhui was stunned. No one knew that she went to the guest room. How did Jin Cheng find out?

    But no matter what, she could not admit that she had sent someone to kidnap Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me going to Camel Mountain on such an important day? I even met Brother Jiu, but I didn¡¯t see a woman named Ling¡¯er. Brother Jiu ignored me, and I went straight down the mountain. Where did I go to the guest room? Don¡¯t listen to what others say and misunderstand me. If we didn¡¯t grow up together, I wouldn¡¯t be so easy to talk to.¡±

    Seeing that Qian Hui did not look guilty at all, Jin Cheng was a little hesitant. Could it really be a misunderstanding?

    ¡°I also hope that you didn¡¯t do it. Brother Jiu is extremely furious about this matter. Once we catch the mastermind, they¡¯ll die an even more miserable death. Rest early, I¡¯m going back.¡±

    After Jin Cheng finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    Once Jin Cheng left, Qianhui copsed onto the back of the sofa. Her hand was trembling while holding the goblet. She knew Brother Jiu¡¯s character better than anyone else because of thest sentence Jin Cheng said.

    Once he found out that she was the one who had sent people to kidnap Ling¡¯er, she would be finished.

    Therefore, no matter what, she could not let Brother Jiu find out about this.

    She hurriedly took out her phone and dialed the number.

    ...

    The next day, when Qin Shu came to visit her son, she found that his son had woken up. Furthermore, the doctor had informed her that he could be transferred to a normal ward.

    Qin Shu looked at her son. His expression was much better than the day before. He did not have those medical devices on him, and he looked much more energetic.

 Chapter 1152 - Suspected Qin Shu?

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Suspected Qin Shu?</h4>

    Qin Shu looked at her son for a while before she asked, ¡°Son, do you still feel any pain? You have to tell Mommy.¡±

    Xiao Jiu waved his arms and smiled, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m really fine now. Grandpa said that the pain will go away when I wake up. He didn¡¯t lie to me. It really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can see for yourself.¡±

    After he said that, he waved his fists again, looking lively and energetic.

    Qin Shu saw her son¡¯s lively look andughed. Thinking that was still worried about her son, she said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll take you to see Grandma, okay?¡±

    Xiao Jiu immediately stopped waving his arms and said excitedly, ¡°Okay, I miss Grandma too.¡±

    ¡°Come, Mommy will carry you.¡± Qin Shu stretched out both of her arms and tried to carry her son, but her son dodged her. ¡°Mommy, I can do it by myself. If you carry me, Grandma will think that I¡¯m still hurt.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu¡¯s eyes turned hot again. Her son was really too sensible. The more sensible he was, the more her heart ached for him.

    Didn¡¯t he know that he was only five years old?

    Children at this age should be pampered by their parents and grandparents

    Xiao Jiu lifted the nket and got off the bed quickly to put on his shoes. Then, he held Qin Shu¡¯s hand and looked up. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go see Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go now.¡± Qin Shu held her son¡¯s hand and walked out of the ward to the next ward.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here to see you.¡±

    Before she came in, her voice came in first.

    Ling¡¯er had just finished her breakfast and nned to go see Xiao Jiu. She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jiu toe first.

    Ling¡¯er was shocked when she saw Xiao Jiu and Qin Shu walking towards her hand in hand.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, you just came out from the ICU and you¡¯re already on the ground. Will you be alright?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao stood at the side. After packing up his things, he squatted down in front of the hospital bed, picked up the slippers on the ground and helped Ling¡¯er to get off the bed.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m alright.¡± Xiao Jiu said and looked at Feng Jiuxiao, he said excitedly, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re really amazing. You said that when I woke up, my chest and my head will not hurt anymore. When I woke up today, it really didn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao turned around and looked at Xiao Jiu. Seeing that hisplexion was much better than yesterday, he asked, ¡°Did I ever lie to you?¡±

    At this time, Jin Cheng came in in a hurry. He saw that there were so many people in the ward. Qin Shu and Xiao Jiu were all there.

    Feng Jiuxiao saw Jin Cheng walk in rashly and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Qin Shu say yesterday that the mastermind was Qianhui? I went to herst night and she said that she didn¡¯t. She did go to Camel Mountain, but it was normal for her to go on that special day. She even bumped into Brother Jiu. Unfortunately, Brother Jiu ignored her, so she went down the mountain and didn¡¯t go to the guest room you mentioned. At that time, Sister-inw and Xiao Jiu were not by Brother Jiu¡¯s side.¡±

    Jin Cheng finished what he had askedst night in one go.

    Feng Jiuxiao heard this and turned to look at Qin Shu, asking in a low voice, ¡°You said that the mastermind was Qianhui.¡±

    Qin Shu actually knew that Situ Qianhui would not admit it and would even refute what she had done.

    When she heard her master¡¯s question, she nodded. ¡°She was the one who sent people to kidnap my mother and my son.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao asked, ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±

    Jin Cheng also said, ¡°Qin Shu, we need to have evidence before we judge anyone. Moreover, I grew up together with her. Ling¡¯er is also her sister-inw. She would not do such a thing.¡±

    Ling¡¯er heard this and thought of the woman called Situ Qianhui. They had crossed swords twice and she could roughly guess what kind of person she was. However, she didn¡¯t say anything because she really needed evidence.

    Otherwise, it would be in vain no matter how much she said.

    Qin Shu nced at her master. His eyes were cold, and his gaze was like a calmke. There were no fluctuations in his gaze, making it impossible to see any emotions.

    She nced at Jin Cheng again. It was obvious that he did not believe that Situ Qianhui would do such a thing.

    She sneered in her heart. ¡°Even without evidence, do you think that I would use a person I don¡¯t know is the mastermind behind this?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao heard this and pursed his lips, deep in thought.

    Jin Cheng was at a loss for words. After thinking for a while, he asked, ¡°Then what evidence do you have? Show us first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it.¡±

    Qin Shu said this and turned around to walk out of the ward. She went to Xiao Jiu¡¯s ward, picked up herptop and returned.

    She nced at her master and Jin Cheng, then sat down on the chair. She looked at her legs and put theptop on the table, her hands quickly typing on the keyboard.

    Feng Jiuxiao walked slowly to the opposite side of the table and sat down. Jin Cheng also walked over and sat down beside Feng Jiuxiao.

    After a while, he retrieved a document and the video she edited.

    Qin Shu turned theptop in one direction and pointed the screen at Feng Jiuxiao and Jin Cheng.

    ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    Jin Cheng reached out his hand and swiped the arrow with his finger. He opened the document first.

    It clearly recorded the approximate time Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu disappeared, the location of the kidnapping, the route of the kidnapping, and so on.

    After they finished watching, they watched the edited video.

    It showed the time when Situ Qianhui left Camel Mountain because the surveince camera captured the license te number of her car.

    It also showed the van that kidnapped Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu, as well as the video of the ident.

    ¡°That day, I also went to Camel Mountain. When I saw Situ Qianhui for the first time, I didn¡¯t know her. The reason why I paid attention to her was because she stared at me, making me think that she was the same as those crazy women. Butter, I realized that there was something wrong with her gaze. So, after she left, I followed her out of curiosity

    ¡°I saw her, and her subordinate go to a guest room. She stayed in there for a while and came out alone. Her subordinate didn¡¯t follow her. The reason I knew her name was Situ Qianhui was because I memorized her car te number and went to check it out. It was a piece of cake to find out who she was.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± she looked at Jin Cheng and said, ¡°you said that the guest room that she has never been to would not leave her scent there. I suggest that her subordinates be arrested and interrogated.¡±

    She then said, ¡°Also, the van got into a car ident and the news did not report it. Is there something fishy going on here?¡±

    After hearing Qin Shu¡¯s words, Jin Cheng suddenly had an image in his mind, which made him believe her words without a doubt. However, Qianhui...

    He turned his head to look at Brother Jiu.

    Not only did Jin Cheng believe it, but even Feng Jiuxiao also believed it. If it were not for Qianhui, he might have followed Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu that day. He would not have let them suffer such great harm.

    He said coldly, ¡°On my orders, go and arrest them.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Brother Jiu.¡±

    Jin Cheng knew that Brother Jiu was angry, so he did not dy. He stood up and walked out to arrest them.

    Xiao Jiu was chatting with Ling¡¯er.

    Feng Jiuxiao sat at the table without moving. He looked at Qin Shu who was opposite him. She was still dressed as a man.

    Qin Shu was somewhat simr to Ling¡¯er.

    But she was dressed as a man. She did not look like Ling¡¯er at all. Why did Qianhui keep staring at her?

 Chapter 1153 - Youâ€™re Dead If You Hurt Her

    <h4>Chapter 1153: You¡¯re Dead If You Hurt Her</h4>

    Qin Shu took herptop slowly and found that Feng Jiuxiao was staring at her. She looked up at him and asked, ¡°Master, do you have something to say?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao said, ¡°You¡¯re very smart. You¡¯re just like Ling¡¯er.¡±

    His gaze fell on Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. She looked more like a woman in women¡¯s clothing.

    ¡°Of course. Do you wish a daughter doesn¡¯t look like her mother but her daddy instead?¡± Qin Shu replied casually with a smile and looked at theputer screen in front of her.

    Feng Jiuxiao looked at Qin Shu who was dressed as a man. He had seen Qin Hai before, but she did not look like Qin Hai.

    Seeing that she was looking at theputer, he turned his head back to look at the sofa. Xiao Jiu was chatting with Ling¡¯er, and the scene was very heartwarming.

    ...

    When Jin Cheng went to the Situ residence again, he was not alone. Instead, he brought more than a hundred people with him. All of them were wearing uniforms, and their martial art strength was also top-notch.

    With so many peopleing at once, the security guards would definitely inform young miss and ask the security guards to stop them. However, they were even faster. Before the security guards could do anything, they were quickly stopped by them.

    More than a hundred people entered the vi with a great momentum.

    After entering, they managed to control all those who resisted.

    Jin Cheng walked straight in and personally went to capture Situ Qianhui. Ten bodyguards followed behind him.

    His footsteps were extremely fast and breezy. This was a sign of his anger.

    When Jin Cheng arrived at the living room, Situ Qianhui was sitting at the dining table and eating her breakfast elegantly.

    She stopped eating her breakfast when she heard the chaotic footsteps. When she turned around, she saw Jin Cheng. He had already walked into the living room, followed by quite a number of people.

    Situ Qianhui furrowed her brows and there was obvious anger in her voice. ¡°Jin Cheng, why did you bring so many people into my house so early in the morning?¡±

    Jin Cheng stared at Situ Qianhui. If not for the evidence, he would never have imagined that she was the one who kidnapped Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu. She was also the one who bullied Ling¡¯er, causing Xiao Jiu to almost lose his life.

    He had always thought that she was pampered, but he did not expect her to be a ruthless woman.

    He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m here to arrest you.¡±

    As soon as Jin Cheng finished speaking, the ten men behind Fu Tingyu swarmed forward.

    Situ Qianhui threw the chopsticks in her hand angrily and stood up abruptly. She pointed at them and said, ¡°Do you dare to arrest me?¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Jin Cheng and said angrily, ¡°What right do you have to arrest me?¡±

    Jin Cheng sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m arresting you? I told you yesterday that Brother Jiu was very angry this time. The consequences are also something you can¡¯t bear.¡±

    Situ Qianhui was stunned for a moment, but she immediately reacted and retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t kidnap her. What evidence do you have to prove that I kidnapped her?¡±

    ¡°Evidence?¡± Jin Cheng sneered again. ¡°There will be evidence. You¡¯ll be convinced.¡±

    After that, he ordered, ¡°Arrest her.¡±

    As soon as Jin Cheng finished speaking, the bodyguards rushed forward again. Even though Situ Qianhui¡¯s martial art strength was not low, she was still no match for ten top-tier martial artist.

    After a short while, Situ Qianhui was subdued.

    Situ Qianhui refused to give up and shouted, ¡°I want to see Brother Jiu. Brother Jiu won¡¯t believe that I kidnapped her. I want to see him.¡±

    Jin Cheng said, ¡°He will see you. Take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiu won¡¯t believe what you say. He won¡¯t.¡± Situ Qianhui shook her head desperately. She didn¡¯t believe that ninth brother would treat her like that.

    After Situ Qianhui was taken away, she was directly locked up in the interrogation room of the President¡¯s manor.

    After doing all this, Jin Cheng stood outside the interrogation room and lit a cigarette for himself. He took a deep puff, and white smoke flowed out from the corner of his mouth, making his vision blurred.

    Situ Qianhui¡¯s angry cries could be heard from the interrogation room.

    ¡°You can¡¯t keep me here. I didn¡¯t kidnap her. I was wronged.¡±

    ¡°I want to see Brother Jiu. Brother Jiu won¡¯t let you keep me here.¡±

    ¡°Jin, I know you¡¯re outside. Let me out now!¡±

    He still remembered the scene of them ying together when they were young.

    Why did the person who grew up with him be like this?

    Jin Cheng could not stand Qianhui¡¯s cries, and he stepped out of the interrogation room.

    Today was also the day Ling¡¯er was discharged from the hospital. Xiao Jiu also insisted on being discharged. He said that the hospital¡¯s disinfectant was too strong and wanted to go home.

    Therefore, both of them had to go through the discharge procedures together.

    Qin Shu and Xiao Jiu also moved into the President¡¯s manor.

    Ye Luo and Boss also moved in.

    After settling them down, Feng Jiuxiao saw that Ling¡¯er¡¯splexion was still fine. He then instructed the female servants to prepare some tonic soup for Ling¡¯er to drink.

    Feng Jiuxiao, ¡°You rest first.¡±

    ¡°Mm, you go and do your own thing.¡± Ling¡¯er nodded her head gently. Fu Tingyu had been personally taking care of her for the past two to three days. He had piled up were many things that he needed to handle. He must be very busy.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Feng Jiuxiao stared at Ling¡¯er for quite a while before he stood up and left.

    Jin Cheng also walked over at this moment. When he saw Feng Jiuxiaoing out of the room, he quickly went up to him and said, ¡°Brother Jiu, Qianhui is insisting on seeing you.¡±

    At this moment, Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s eyes were ice cold, and his voice was ice cold without any fluctuations. ¡°I happen to have something to tell her as well.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s long and slender legs moved evenly as he walked towards the interrogation room.

    Jin Cheng followed unhurriedly. He raised his head to look at Brother Jiu and thought of Qianhui. He asked tentatively, ¡°Brother Jiu, now that we are basically certain that it was done by Qianhui, how do you n to deal with her?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao said coldly, ¡°Those who dared to hurt Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu deserve to die.¡±

    With that, he strode into the interrogation room.

    Jin Cheng stopped in his tracks and looked at Brother Jiu¡¯s straight back. In fact, he knew that Brother Jiu was serious. Even if the person who hurt Ling¡¯er was a blood rtive, Brother Jiu would not let them off easily.

    The staff guarding the interrogation room opened the door and Feng Jiuxiao walked in.

    The interrogation room was closed, and the light was very dim. It was illuminated by the lights on the roof.

    There was only a table and two chairs inside.

    Situ Qianhui was sitting on one of the chairs when she heard the door open. She looked up at the door and saw Feng Jiuxiao walking in from outside. She shouted anxiously, ¡°Brother Jiu, you finally came to see me. I was wronged.¡±

    As she said that, Situ Qianhui started to cry in grievance, she sobbed and continued to say, ¡°Brother Jiu, how could I do such a thing? I know that I¡¯m a little arrogant, but I have never had such thoughts. I know that Sister-inw does not like me and knows that you and I were almost married, but you can¡¯t frame me.¡±

    As Situ Qianhui spoke, she cried even more aggrievedly.

    Feng Jiuxiao stood in front of the table but did not sit down on the chair. He looked down at Situ Qianhui.

    ¡°I have never told Ling¡¯er about our past.¡± He spoke.

    ¡°Maybe, maybe the female servants in the garden identally said it. I am a woman and I understand women. Sister-inw will definitely hold a grudge if she knows about this.¡±

    Situ Qianhui suddenly raised her head as she spoke and looked at Feng Jiuxiao with tears in her eyes. ¡°Brother Jiu, we grew up together. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao said, ¡°Unless you had provoked Ling¡¯er, she won¡¯t even bother with it.¡±

    Situ Qianhui was stunned.

 Chapter 1154 - You Are Not Worthy

    <h4>Chapter 1154: You Are Not Worthy</h4>

    Feng Jiuxiao continued to say, ¡°Let your entire n be punished together with your crime.¡±

    When Situ Qianhui heard that her entire n was being punished together, her legs went weak. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Jiu, I was really wronged. You have to investigate thoroughly before you give an order. I really did not do such a thing. Brother Jiu, you have to believe me.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao looked at the people he had grown up with. When he thought about everything that Ling¡¯er had gone through, Xiao Jiu had almost lost his life due to his internal injuries. The rage in his eyes was like a storm that was going to wipe off everything.

    ¡°Shut your mouth. Killing your entire n will not offset the pain that Ling¡¯er has suffered. I will help her to get it back bit by bit.¡±

    Situ Qianhui knew that Feng Jiuxiao was furious this time and she also knew that he must have the evidence against her. Otherwise, he would not be so angry.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, why are you helping a foreign woman and treat me rudely? My family has been supporting you before you inherit the presidency. How can you repay kindness with enmity? Why are you making the people who support you feel disappointed?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao looked down at her condescendingly. ¡°Do you think that without the support of the Situ family, I can¡¯t sit in this position?¡±

    The man¡¯s gaze was like an ice de, causing Situ Qianhui to feel her entire body go cold, as if she was in an ice cer. She could not help but shiver. She hurriedly exined, ¡°Brother Jiu, I did not mean that. I beg you, just punish me. Do not implicate my family. I beg you, Brother Jiu.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao ignored Fu Tingyu¡¯s pleas, his voice cold with a hint of ruthlessness, ¡°If you dare to hurt my people, you should have thought of the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiu, do you really not care at all about the friendship we had when we grew up together? We grew up together and experienced so many happy things together. I am still the wife that uncle appointed for you. Moreover, she is not seriously injured...¡±

    Situ Qianhui had not finished speaking when she heard a ¡°pa¡± sound, as if she could still hear the sound of her teeth breaking.

    Feng Jiuxiao was so angry that he pped Situ Qianhui. Even if she had extremely high martial art strength, she would not be able to withstand it.

    Situ Qianhui¡¯s face was nted, and five fingerprints appeared on her fair cheeks. It was clearly visible, and blood flowed out from the corners of her mouth. On her fair jaw, it looked even more bright red.

    Feng Jiuxiao took out a packet of disinfectant wipes from his pocket and took out a piece. He elegantly wiped his right hand. His clear and cold eyes looked at Situ Qianhui. ¡°You are not allowed to mention her name. You spheme her.¡±

    Situ Qianhui was awakened by this p. No matter how much she begged, Feng Jiuxiao would not let her family off.

    She looked at Feng Jiuxiao with hatred, sheughed out loud. ¡°Hahahahaha!!! Our years-long rtionship can¡¯tpare to a woman? Even if my family don¡¯t have any merits, we had made some contributions, right? You are so cold-blooded and heartless. You will definitely arouse public anger.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao said, ¡°Situ Lei and the others have epted bribes and used their power for personal gain. I will expose them to the public one by one. How can there be public anger?¡±

    Only then did situ Qianhui know that Feng Jiuxiao had already set his eyes on the Situ n. This time, he was just using this as a pretext to make a show. How ruthless.

    ¡°Feng Jiuxiao, how can you be so heartless? Even if my family hasmitted a mistake, we should not be punished harshly.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao, ¡°You have to ask yourself that.¡±

    Situ Qianhui¡¯s eyes were dark, but then revealed a vicious look. That woman was the reason for her miserable state now. If she had known earlier, she would have killed her at Camel Mountain.

    Feng Jiuxiao retracted his gaze and did not look at her anymore. He turned around and left.

    He had originallye here today to ask what had happened. Why had they grown up together?

    After seeing her, he knew that there was no need to ask.

    When Situ Qianhui saw Feng Jiuxiao was going to leave, she thought about how her family would also be sentenced. She did not give up and pleaded, ¡°Brother Jiu, please don¡¯t be so cruel. Please, let my family go...¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao ignored situ Qianhui¡¯s pleas and walked straight out. The guards closed the door.

    Jin Cheng had more or less heard it from outside. When he saw Feng Jiuxiaoe out, he called out, ¡°Brother Jiu.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao knew what he was going to say, and he said coldly, ¡°I have already made up my mind. I can turn a blind eye to other things, but this matter, there is no room for maneuver.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he walked away.

    Jin Cheng watched Feng Jiuxiao leave and did not say anything. He turned his head to look at the interrogation room. No one had expected that such a situation would happen, much less that this matter would be blown up.

    Ling¡¯er was Brother Jiu¡¯s reverse scale. Qianhui had no choice but toy her hands on Ling¡¯er.

    The Situ family had been detained and convicted overnight. No one had expected this.

    With the rtionship between the Situ family and the Feng family, even if they were at fault, it did not have to go to this extent.

    Situ Qianhui was the president¡¯s fianc¨¦e. It was a well-known matter.

    Now that she was being arrested, it was even more out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    However, the incriminating evidence released made everyone to understand why the president would make such a big move.

    In less than two days, everything was settled and there was no turning back.

    Ling¡¯er had never paid attention to this matter. Because someone was handling this matter, her attention was on her unborn baby. Also, reuniting with her long-lost daughter, and her grandson was also recovering very quickly, these were the happiest things for her.

    Xiao Jiu stared at Ling¡¯er¡¯s stomach for a long time before he asked, ¡°Grandma, I heard from Mommy that you have a baby in your stomach. Is that true?¡±

    Ling¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    Xiao Jiu heard this and stared at her stomach curiously. ¡°When he¡¯s born, should I call him Uncle?¡±

    Hearing this, Ling¡¯er could not help butugh. ¡°Yes, it could also be Auntie.¡±

    Qin Shu sat at the side and watched. Wen Xin had always been looking forward to such a heartwarming scene.

    Now, her mother had a child in her stomach that belonged to her mother and her master. She knew that this was what master had always been looking forward to.

    Yesterday, Jin Cheng hade to ask her if she had told Master that she was his daughter.

    She didn¡¯t know what was going on with her either. She just could not tell her master about it.

    So, she kept dying it.

    At this moment, in the study

    After dealing with the Situ family, the aftermath works also needed to be done well. Especially with so many vacant positions, it also needed to be carefully selected.

    Feng Jiuxiao sat in front of the desk, handling official business.

    Jin Cheng knocked on the door first and then walked in. He saw Brother Jiu was busy at the desk. He came this time mainly because of Qin Shu¡¯s matter.

    He asked Qin Shu yesterday and she had not mentioned this matter to Brother Jiu. He was afraid that if it dragged on, Qin Shu would bring Xiao Jiu back to the country and this matter might not be revealed.

    ¡°Brother Jiu.¡± Jin Cheng called out and walked to the desk. He pulled a chair over and sat down.

    Feng Jiuxiao looked down at the draft in his hand and asked without raising his head, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°This time, I really have something very important to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 1155 - A Sharp Pain in His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1155: A Sharp Pain in His Heart</h4>

    Feng Jiuxiao flipped the page, but he still didn¡¯t raise his head. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jin Cheng saw that Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s attention was on the draft in his hand, and he didn¡¯t want to listen to him carefully at all.

    He thought about it and felt that it might not be the appropriate time to talk about this matter.

    He simply brought up another matter. ¡°Brother Jiu, haven¡¯t you been in the country all these years? Why did you go to Nan Yue¡¯s Qi Mountain?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao looked up at Jin Cheng. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

    Jin Chengughed. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. The distance between the two countries is so far, and it takes more than a day to travel by ne. How did you manage to apany Sister-inw and handle official business?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao replied, ¡°I have my ways.¡±

    In the past few years of apanying Ling¡¯er at the Qi Mountain, he had indeed traveled both ways. Even if there was a shortcut, it would still take more than half a day.

    In order to save time, he had asked his trusted aides to disguise themselves as him and remain in the country of Feng Yi.

    He would be the one to handle all the matters, and he would have to return to the country to handle the major matters personally.

    Jin Cheng was originally curious, but hearing Feng Jiuxiao say this, he became even more curious. ¡°What method?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao put down the draft in his hand, picked up the cup on his right hand and brought it to his mouth to take a sip. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that there¡¯s something wrong with me in the past few days?¡±

    Jin Cheng thought about it carefully, and after a long while, he finally said, ¡°You did seem a little strange. You often stay alone in the study to draw, so no one dare to disturb you.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao said, ¡°That¡¯s not me.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jin Cheng answered subconsciously, and then he came back to his senses, looking at Feng Jiuxiao in disbelief. ¡°You said that the person who often stays alone in the study to draw is not you?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao nodded.

    Deputy Jin really had to admire Feng Jiuxiao. For the sake of a beauty, he didn¡¯t even care about the country?

    ¡°You even fooled me. If you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t even know. The one I saw is actually fake?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao asked back, ¡°If you can see through it, then my n would be long exposed¡±

    Jin Cheng nodded subconsciously, and then he realized that he seemed to have been tricked. He said unhappily, ¡°Brother Jiu, what do you mean by that? Aren¡¯t you ndering my intelligence?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao replied indifferently, ¡°If you want to think that way, I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    If it was anyone else who heard Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s words and his tone, it would be hard to realize that he was just being perfunctory.

    But Jin Cheng felt that Feng Jiuxiao was just being perfunctory.

    He looked at Feng Jiuxiao gloomily and felt that he did not treat himself as a brother. He did not even tell him that he had asked someone to rece him.

    Feng Jiuxiao ignored the depressed Jin Cheng who was sitting across from him. He picked up the draft and continued to read it. In the end, he said, ¡°The remaining two vacant positions will be decided by election.¡±

    Jin Cheng nodded in agreement. ¡°It is best to decide by election. Otherwise, there will definitely be criticism.¡±

    ¡°Then I will leave this matter to you.¡± Feng Jiuxiao pulled open the drawer and took out the seal from inside. Once the seal was stamped, it would be effective.

    Jin Cheng had almost been led astray by Feng Jiuxiao. He hade here today to talk about something important, not to look for something to do.

    He quickly opened his mouth to say, ¡°Wait a moment, Brother Jiu. I did note here for this matter.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao thought that he had already finished talking about his matter and he asked unhurriedly, ¡°What other matters do you have?¡±

    Jin Cheng was stared at by Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s pair of clear and cold eyes and he could not help but hesitate a little, ¡°Brother Jiu, let me ask you something.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Jin Cheng felt that he had to tell Brother Jiu sooner orter. It might be able to make Brother Jiu let go of his doubts.

    He said, ¡°Brother Jiu, have you ever suspected that Qin Shu is actually your daughter?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s hand movements paused, and he was obviously stunned for a moment. Thinking back to the time when he found Ling¡¯er, she had an adorable daughter by her side, and he subconsciously thought that she was secretly born by Ling¡¯er.

    After all, before Ling¡¯er left him, they had been together several times and the chances of them getting pregnant were still very high.

    But when he saw the man beside her, he realized that after she left, she had married someone else. So, he thought that man was the father of that child.

    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that the girl who stood at the bow of the ship and confessed to him that rainy night, crying and saying that she wanted him to take her away, would marry someone else.

    Very soon, she had a daughter.

    Jin Cheng noticed that something was not right with Feng Jiuxiao. The fingers of Feng Jiuxiao that was holding the seal were a little pale. A trace of doubt shed in his eyes, and he asked worriedly, ¡°Brother Jiu, what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°If she was my daughter, Ling¡¯er would not have married anyone else.¡± Feng Jiuxiao put away the seal, closed the drawer, stood up and prepared to leave.

    Jin Cheng had not finished his sentence when he saw Feng Jiuxiao stand up and leave. He hurriedly stood up and chased after him. As he walked, he shouted, ¡°Brother Jiu, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To see Ling¡¯er.¡± Feng Jiuxiao did not turn his head and answered. He did not want to continue this topic.

    He had been busy dealing with business all morning. He did not even have breakfast with Ling¡¯er. It was almost time for lunch.

    Jin Cheng caught up to him and asked, ¡°Brother Jiu, have you really never thought about it?¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to dwell on this problem?¡± Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s voice was clear and cold.

    Jin Cheng was really a little angry. No one would be willing to bring it up, but he had to say it.

    ¡°What do you mean by me dwelling on this problem? I just want to say that Qin Shu might be your daughter.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao stopped in his tracks when he heard that. He turned back to look at Jin Cheng and replied very calmly, ¡°Ling¡¯er said that she¡¯s not my daughter.¡±

    After saying that, he retracted his gaze and walked away.

    Jin Cheng was stunned, and his footsteps also stopped. Ling¡¯er had said that to Brother Jiu?

    Qin Shu was not Brother Jiu¡¯s daughter?

    She was also not Qin Hai¡¯s daughter.

    Then who could Qin Shu¡¯s biological father be?

    When Jin Cheng raised his head again, he found that Feng Jiuxiao had disappeared, and he hurriedly chased after him.

    The study room where he was handling official business was still quite a distance away from the courtyard where Ling¡¯er lived.

    Feng Jiuxiao walked with even steps. Perhaps he was affected by his emotions just now and it reminded him of something.

    What made his heart ache the most was what Ling¡¯er said.

    ¡°I do not regret the decision I made when I was young and ignorant because everyone has to pay for their own mistakes. But I still hate you, hate you for lying to me, hate you for everything that you have made me suffer. The person I do not want to see the most in my life is you, Feng Jiuxiao!¡±

    Up until now, the way Ling¡¯er had shouted those words was still deep in his memory and he did not want to touch it.

    Now that he suddenly remembered it, it made his heart hurt so much that he could not breathe. His originally fair face was now frighteningly pale.

    He covered his heart with one hand and held onto the tree beside him with the other hand. He panted rapidly and wanted to relieve the pain in his heart. However, he realized that the more he suppressed the pain, the more severe it became.

    That kind of piercing pain was like the pain in his internal organs all the way to his heart. It was more like there was a sharp de cutting through his heart one after another.

 Chapter 1156 - Time to Change the Way to Call Him

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Time to Change the Way to Call Him</h4>

    Jin Cheng saw that Feng Jiuxiao was not feeling well and hurriedly ran over. ¡°Brother Jiu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    When he walked to the front, he saw Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s face and was shocked. ¡°Brother Jiu, why do you look so pale?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    At that moment, not only was his face extremely pale, but his forehead was also covered with fine beads of cold sweat.

    When Jin Cheng held his hand, he realized that his hand was icy cold, and his heart was filled with cold sweat. He had never seen Brother Jiu like this. Brother Jiu seldom fell ill, and he had never been in such pain.

    It also let Jin Cheng know that Brother Jiu was very ill.

    ¡°You look so pale, and you still say you¡¯re fine. Let me help you back and get the doctor to take a look at you.¡±

    ¡°No need. You¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao pushed Jin Cheng away and held onto the tree trunk with one hand while the other held onto his chest tightly. He endured the piercing pain as he passed by.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, you¡¯re already in so much pain. You can¡¯t be afraid of the doctor. You must see the doctor.¡±

    Jin Cheng did not care whether Feng Jiuxiao was willing or not. He held onto him once again and walked into the courtyard.

    Feng Jiuxiao then said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to see a doctor.¡±

    Seeing him so pouty, Jin Cheng could not help but feel a little anxious. ¡°How can it be useless? Brother Jiu, I know that you have never been sick and do not like to see a doctor, but you are in so much pain.¡±

    ¡°This is a Gu. A doctor can¡¯t cure it.¡± Feng Jiuxiao said casually.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Gu?¡± Jin Cheng was stunned for a moment. He never thought that Brother Jiu was in so much pain because of the Gu.

    Jin Cheng had only heard of the poison and had never seen it before, but he had heard of its power.

    But Brother Jiu...

    ¡°Brother Jiu, when did you get poisoned? How did you get poisoned for no reason?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao did not answer him. He just silently endured the piercing pain and endured it.

    Jin Cheng saw that Feng Jiuxiao was so upset, so he could only take a step back and persuade him, ¡°Brother Jiu, if you don¡¯t want to go to the courtyard, then I will help you back to the study to rest.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao then nodded in agreement.

    Jin Cheng helped Feng Jiuxiao back to the study room.

    In the study room, there was an internal resting room. The two spaces were separated by a huge screen.

    Behind the screen, there was a single rosewood.

    Jin Cheng helped Feng Jiuxiao lie down on the bed, then walked into the bathroom. He took out a clean towel, turned on the tap, wet it with running water, and walked out.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, what kind of Gu is this, it¡¯s so powerful?¡± Jin Cheng sat down on the side of the bed and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.

    Feng Jiuxiao closed his eyes and did not answer Jin Cheng¡¯s question. He just quietly waited for the pain to pass.

    This kind of bone-piercing pain would re up once a month. It had been more than twenty years. No matter how painful it was, he was used to it.

    And this pain also reminded him from time to time how wrong he had been.

    Jin Cheng saw that Feng Jiu had closed his eyes and did not speak. He could only shake his head helplessly in his heart. He knew that Brother Jiu was not willing to talk about it.

    After about half an hour, the pain gradually subsided.

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s expression also eased up a little.

    Jin Cheng then heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Brother Jiu, are you feeling better now?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Feng Jiuxiao replied indifferently. With one hand on the bed, she sat up slowly and tidied up her appearance elegantly.

    Jin Cheng sighed and said, ¡°Brother Jiu, if you say that Qin Shu is not your daughter, then who is her...¡±

    Jin Cheng did not dare to continue speaking until this point. He felt that this sentence sounded strange no matter how he listened to it. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that Ling¡¯er was not only been with Qin Hai?

    ¡°Is there a need to ask?¡± Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s voice was clear and cold without much fluctuation, making it hard to tell if he was angry or not.

    Fu Tingyu was even more surprised and could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Jiu, you knew?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao did not want to bother with Fu Tingyu¡¯s boring questions. After tidying up himself, he walked out of the study. After such a long dy, she did not know if she could catch up with Ling¡¯er for lunch.

    Seeing Feng Jiuxiao leave without saying a word, Jin Cheng was annoyed by Feng Jiuxiao. Couldn¡¯t he finish his words before leaving?

    Qin Shu had always suspected that Brother Jiu was her biological father. Now that Jin Cheng knew that Feng Jiuxiao was not her biological father, he naturally had to rify things for Qin Shu.

    Jin Cheng quickly chased after Feng Jiuxiao. ¡°Brother Jiu, don¡¯t go. You haven¡¯t told Qin Shu who her biological father is?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao said coldly, ¡°When can you be less talkative?¡±

    Jin Cheng exined, ¡°I ask because I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. I know that you feel ufortable mentioning this now...¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao suddenly stopped. Jin Cheng didn¡¯t have time to brake and directly bumped into him. He took two steps back awkwardly. With a strong desire to live, he quicklyforted, ¡°Brother Jiu, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao said, ¡°Those are all things in the past. I wouldn¡¯t have married her if I minded those things.¡±

    He did not care about these things. What he hated the most was that he let Ling¡¯er down back then, which led to the current situation.

    Deputy Jin then let out a long sigh. ¡°That¡¯s good. Ling¡¯er is such a gentle woman. If you let her down, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt two unfriendly and cold gazes. He raised his head to look at the owner of the gaze and knew that Brother Jiu was very unhappy.

    He hurriedly exined, ¡°Brother Jiu, don¡¯t misunderstand. I really didn¡¯t... I¡¯m treating Ling...¡± He realized that he had said the wrong thing and corrected him, ¡°I treat Sister-inw as my younger sister. It¡¯s only right for me to protect her.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao stared at him for a while before he coldly spat out a sentence that was full of threats, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to shift your focus. Can I still use you?¡±

    After he had said that, he retracted his gaze and continued walking.

    Jin Cheng sniffed andined in his heart, what a strong sense of jealousy.

    He then continued to follow.

    When he caught up, Jin Cheng asked again, ¡°Brother Jiu, now that Sister-inw knows that Qin Shu is her daughter, she has not asked if Qin Shu is her and your daughter?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao heard this and replied, ¡°She knows. Our unborn child is our first child.¡±

    ¡°How good would it be if Qin Shu was your daughter? Xiao Jiu would call you Grandpa every day, how happy.¡±

    Jin Cheng spoke and did not say anything else after that.

    Jin Cheng¡¯s words seemed to have reminded Feng Jiuxiao. He and Ling¡¯er had been married for several years and Qin Shu could be considered his daughter.

    It was time to change how he addressed them.

    When they walked into the courtyard, Ling¡¯er, Qin Shu, and Xiao Jiu were just about to have lunch.

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re here.¡± Xiao Jiu came up to greet him with a smile. He did not forget to greet Jin Cheng. ¡°Uncle Jin, you¡¯re here to freeload, right?¡±

    Jin Cheng smiled and carried Xiao Jiu up. ¡°You saw through me. I¡¯m here to freeload today.¡±

    Female servants saw that their master and Master Jin hade, so they added two sets of cutleries.

    Qin Shu looked at the three people who came to the table and her gaze fell on Feng Jiuxiao. She said gently, ¡°Mommy and I thought that Master didn¡¯t have time toe over for lunch.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao looked at Qin Shu. Although he had not watched her grow up, he had been with her for a long time. He said, ¡°You have to call me Daddy now.¡±

 Chapter 1157 - Same Eye Color

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Same Eye Color</h4>

    As soon as Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s voice fell, Qin Shu was momentarily stunned. Looking at her master¡¯s handsome face, she thought to herself, ¡°Did Master know?¡±

    She subconsciously nced at Jin Cheng. Only he knew about this. Could it be that he told Master?

    Jin Cheng noticed Qin Shu¡¯s gaze. In front of so many people, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Ling¡¯er heard what he said and looked up at Feng Jiuxiao and then at Qin Shu. She had a lot of doubts in her heart. Maybe she was old and didn¡¯t want to think too much about it.

    As for how to address Feng Jiuxiao, she respected her daughter.

    At the same time, she also understood Ziqing¡¯s intention.

    Feng Jiuxiao noticed that Qin Shu was in a daze and knew that it was difficult for her to adapt to the sudden change.

    He said, ¡°Your Mommy and I are already married. You can call me daddy or father.¡±

    Qin Shu had always been in a state of nervousness and when she heard Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s words. She heaved a sigh of relief but at the same time, she was also a little disappointed.

    She nodded her head to show that she had agreed.

    Feng Jiuxiao saw her nod and was not in a hurry to let her call him immediately to give her some time to get used to it.

    Ling¡¯er saw that her daughter¡¯s expression was a little strange and she shouted, ¡°Stop talking and eat.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Feng Jiuxiao looked at Ling¡¯er. He felt that ever since he found out that she was pregnant, he felt that she had be thinner.

    Ling¡¯er noticed that Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s gaze had been fixed on her. She gripped her chopsticks tightly and picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork tenderloin and ced it into his bowl. She said, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±

    ¡°You have to eat more. I feel like you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Feng Jiuxiao picked up the fish, chicken and ribs with his chopsticks and ced them into her bowl. The small bowl was soon filled to the brim.

    Ling¡¯er said gently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to make a big deal out of it. Your appetite isn¡¯t as good as it used to be when you were just pregnant. It¡¯s normal for you to be thin. It will be better after a few months.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as you like.¡±

    Qin Shu was eating as she sized up the two people opposite her. Mommy and Master were getting along very well and were very loving.

    Because of this, she was more and more conflicted. She was conflicted about whether she should tell Mommy about her memory was erased by Master.

    What would happen if she really told her?

    If Mommy left Master in a fit of anger, if she hurt the child in her stomach because of emotional agitation...

    Qin Shu lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. How much she hated a person? How much she loved a person.

    Mommy didn¡¯t just abandon her identity for Master, but also her loved ones who doted on her.

    She could not enjoy her meal.

    After lunch, Ling¡¯er had the habit of taking an afternoon nap. Feng Jiuxiao apanied her to take an afternoon nap.

    Xiao Jiu also had the habit of taking an afternoon nap. Qin Shu let him go back to his room to take an afternoon nap.

    Xiao Jiu had always been very sensible. He yawned and went to take a nap.

    Qin Shu was sitting on the swing in the courtyard, holding a book that her mother read every day.

    She found out that it was a book of essays and poems.

    At this time, Jin Cheng walked over and sat down on the rattan chair opposite the swing. He looked at Qin Shu and thought about how Brother Jiu had asked her to call him father before dinner, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I asked Brother Jiu today about the possibility that you might be his daughter. He said that if you were his daughter, Ling¡¯er would not marry anyone else. Could it be that your biological father is someone else?¡± He asked tentatively.

    Qin Shu slowly raised her head and looked at Jin Cheng. No wonder Master suddenly asked her to call him father, it was because Jin Cheng had talked to him.

    She did not exin or refute him. Instead, she simply said, ¡°My eyes are originally amber-colored. They turned ck because of the medicinal bath.¡±

    Jin Cheng was stunned for a moment. It took him a few seconds to digest the meaning of this sentence. Amber-colored eyes could only be inherited by the Long n. However, it did not mean that every immediate rtive of the Long n had amber-colored eyes.

    However, those with amber eyes were most definitely a member of the Long n.

    He knew that there was a medicine that could hide the color of the eyes.

    Jin Cheng was so excited that he could not sit still. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯ve talked so much with Brother Jiu, but he still felt that Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t lie to him because Ling¡¯er said that you weren¡¯t his daughter.¡±

    Qin Shu said, ¡°What I¡¯m most concerned about now is not finding out Master is my father, but rather, I want my mommy to regain her memory. But I¡¯m afraid of ruining the peaceful and happy time now. But if I don¡¯t say it, it¡¯ll be tantamount to lying. When my mommy regains her memories, she¡¯ll realize that everyone around her is lying to her. The people she loves are lying to her, her friends are lying to her, and even her closest daughter is lying to her. How sad will she be?¡±

    ¡°That can only make Ling¡¯er forget about the past. You¡¯ve seen it yourself. Brother Jiu is getting along very well with her, and Brother Jiu really loves her. Even if she marries another man, he won¡¯t mind.¡± Fu Tingyu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to keep getting along like this.¡± Jin Cheng said.

    Qin Shu said slowly, ¡°My mother and Qin Hai are not actually wife and husband.¡±

    Jin Cheng was stunned again. ording to what Qin Shu said, Ling¡¯er only had Brother Jiu from the beginning to the end?

    He thought about it. How could a woman like Ling¡¯er easily fall in love with another man? Fu Tingyu thought.

    Thinking back, Ling¡¯er had also fallen in love with Brother Jiu. What she said was too realistic.

    She must have fallen in love with Brother Jiu at first sight.

    He had seen it with his own eyes at that time.

    He said, ¡°Even if Ling¡¯er¡¯s memory hasn¡¯t been erased, I¡¯m guessing that Ling¡¯er still loved Brother Jiu in the past. This is very simr to her personality.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that Jin Cheng and her focus was not on the same channel. He understood that if Mommy loved Master, she might not care about the so-called cheating.

    However, as a woman and as Mommy¡¯s daughter, the focus was not about love, but on deception.

    This was probably the difference between a man¡¯s mind and a woman¡¯s mind, Fu Tingyu thought.

    Jin Cheng could not help but ask, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been willing to tell Brother Jiu that you¡¯re his daughter?¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at him and asked, ¡°If it were you, what would you say?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Jin Cheng thought about it carefully for a while and did not seem to find it easy to say that she was his daughter. It seemed too abrupt and reserved, unlike her personality.

    Qin Shu closed the book in her hand and said, ¡°Suddenly telling Master that he¡¯s my biological father was just like he suddenly asked me to call him ¡®Daddy¡¯, I just can¡¯t say it out loud.¡±

    Jin Cheng said, ¡°Brother Jiu will be very happy to know that you¡¯re his daughter.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Jin Cheng and smiled, silently agreeing.

    Jin Cheng felt that he had to be the one to say this. Qin Shu was Brother Jiu¡¯s daughter, and now that she had another one, a family of four, it could be considered very perfect.

    Brother Jiu was currently apanying Ling¡¯er to take an afternoon nap. If he were to recklessly disturb her, he would definitely not have a good ending.

    Jin Cheng did not stay for long and stood up to leave.

    Seeing that he had left, Qin Shu then opened her book and continued to read.

    Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, study room

    Feng Jiuxiao was as usual handling official business at his desk, and no one dared to disturb him.

    Except for Jin Cheng.

    He first knocked on the door a few times politely and then directly pushed open the study room door and walked in.

 Chapter 1158 - Excitement, Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Excitement, Surprise</h4>

    Feng Jiuxiao did not even raise his head to know who it was. Jin Cheng had been a little diligent today. Feng Jiuxiao asked in a cold voice, ¡°Have you settled the things I asked you to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already handling it.¡± Jin Cheng walked straight over and sat down in front of the study table. He crossed his legs and sized Feng Jiuxiao up. When Qin Shu was dressed as a man, she was indeed looked a little bit like Brother Jiu. He had forgotten to mention that in the morning. Brother Jiu actually didn¡¯t notice it himself?

    Feng Jiuxiao waited for Jin Cheng to open his mouth. After waiting for a while, Jin Cheng didn¡¯t speak at all. However, Feng Jiuxiao noticed that Jin Cheng sizing him up. They had grown up together since young and they knew each other very well.

    He raised his eyes to look at deputy jin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jin Cheng also felt that he had looked at her for a little too long. ¡°Brother Jiu, didn¡¯t you notice that Qin Shu looks a little simr to you? The way she looked in men¡¯s clothing when she was younger, there¡¯s a 40% simrity. I noticed it when I first met her.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s eyes paused. He suddenly remembered the reason why Situ Qianhui stared at Qin Shu when she first saw her. Could it be because she looked a little simr to him?

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Jin Cheng said, ¡°I just want to tell you that Ling¡¯er might have hated you for lying back then. Besides, Ling¡¯er and Qin Hai are just a couple in name, which means that she didn¡¯t marry Qin Hai because she loves him. Although she hates you, the person she loves is still you.¡±

    Jin Cheng actually didn¡¯t know about love. He said that he loved Ling¡¯er. If it weren¡¯t for Brother Jiu and Ling¡¯er, he wouldn¡¯t have said such words.

    Feng Jiuxiao stopped signing and looked up at Jin Cheng with a rare look. ¡°You mean, Qin Shu is not Qin Hai¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Jin Cheng was shocked and exined, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say this morning? I mean, she is not Qin Hai¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    Jin Cheng said unhappily, ¡°I said it. You were the one who insisted that Qin Shu was not Qin Hai¡¯s daughter. I thought Qin Shu was Ling¡¯er and another man¡¯s...¡± Fu Tingyu replied

    Before Jin Cheng could finish his sentence, Feng Jiuxiao interrupted him, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Jin Cheng was afraid that Feng Jiuxiao would be angry, and his words were interrupted. He subconsciously shrank his neck and asked, ¡°What do you mean, Brother Jiu?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s heart was filled with indescribable excitement. This was no less than a pleasant surprise to him.

    Qin Shu was his daughter, and Ling¡¯er did not fall in love with anyone else!

    After so many years, why didn¡¯t he think that Ling¡¯er might be lying to him?

    He had always believed her words without a doubt.

    After the excitement, he slowly calmed down his agitated emotions.

    He asked, ¡°How did you know about these things?¡±

    ¡°Qin Shu told me. She also found out from her stepmother that she was not Qin Hai¡¯s daughter, so she did a paternity test and it turned out that she was not Qin Hai¡¯s daughter. After that...¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao asked, ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    Jin Cheng replied, ¡°You should know. Qin Shu went to Miao Xin and guessed that Ling¡¯er went with you. There were also some clues. She guessed that she might be your daughter. Then, she saw the color of your eyes, so she probably confirmed it.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao could not help but clench the pen in his hand and asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Qin Shu¡¯s eyes are also amber color?¡±

    ¡°She said it herself. You and Ling¡¯er are the same, both inherited from the family. It might be because after she went to Miao Xin, she found out that Ling¡¯er was from Miao Xin, so she found out about the color of her eyes.¡± Jin Cheng guessed.

    Feng Jiuxiao thought about it carefully and it was indeed possible. Because of the portrait he drew, Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes were blue. Qin Shu did not inherit Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes but inherited his ember eyes.

    No wonder when he taught Qin Shu martial arts, he always felt that it was easy to get along with this little girl.

    Blood was thicker than water, and it was not wrong at all.

    ¡°Can you say the main point next time?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao put down the pen in his hand, threw down the sentence, stood up and walked out.

    Jin Cheng looked at Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s departing figure with an aggrieved expression. Wasn¡¯t he talking about the main point?

    Qin Shu was his daughter, wasn¡¯t that the main point

    He had already told Feng Jiuxiao. However, not only Feng Jiuxiao did not thank him, but he also even med him.

    The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt.

    He stood up and followed her out.

    ...

    Qin Shu had just received a call from Fu Tingyu. He said that he was dyed by something and would only be able toe over two dayster.

    Xiao Jiu had long woken up and ran out to y with Boss.

    Ling¡¯er was making a small dress for Boss. Xiao Jiu had requested for it.

    It was a small skirt with blue and white id. It was a very refreshing style.

    Ye Luo did not tell Xiao Jiu Boss¡¯s gender.

    She spent some time reading the books that her mommy usually read. Suddenly, she realized that after Mommy had changed, even the style of reading had changed. It was all prose, youth literature, poetry collections, and so on.

    When Feng Jiuxiao walked in, he saw Qin Shu sitting on the swing. Like Ling¡¯er, she often had nothing to do. She would sit on the swing with a book and read quietly.

    It also reminded him of when he was at the Qi Mountain. Her small figure followed behind him and said that there was no one to y with her on the mountain. It was too boring.

    So, he sent a message saying that he wanted to take in a few talented Jia¡¯s disciples.

    But taking in disciples required time.

    At that time, she was not afraid of him at the beginning.

    Then she pointed at the tree in the courtyard and said, ¡°Master, make me a swing. I won¡¯t disturb your reading time.¡±

    At that time, he didn¡¯t have time to read. It was just a pile of official business that needed to be dealt with.

    She asked, and he agreed. He helped her make a swing, and indeed, she didn¡¯t bother him for a week.

    But a weekter, she followed behind him again.

    ¡°Master, I want to eat cake, potato chips, Coke...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Han Xiao and Hua Wuyan went up the mountain that she diverted her attention.

    Xiao Jiu just happened to run back from outside. When she saw him, she went up and shouted, ¡°Grandpa, are you very free now?¡±

    Feng Jiu looked down at Xiao Jiu. She thought of the first time he called Ling¡¯er ¡®Grandma¡¯ because she knew that Ling¡¯er was his grandma. That was why she called him that.

    This time, he suddenly changed the way he called him ¡®Grandpa¡¯. It turned out that it was also because he knew that Qin Shu was his daughter, so he changed the way he called her.

    He knew better than anyone how smart Xiao Jiu was. His talent was even better than Fu Tingyu¡¯s, and he learned martial arts very quickly.

    He asked, ¡°I¡¯m not free. Do you want anything?¡±

    Xiao Jiu raised her little face and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I have something to say to you.¡±

    When Feng Jiuxiao heard that, he squatted down in front of Xiao Jiu. Even though he was squatting, the two of them still had some distance between their eyes.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°Grandpa, you said that you wanted Mommy to call you Daddy today because you and Grandma are married. But Mommy is your daughter. I heard Daddy and Mommy talk about it. Moreover, Mommy¡¯s original color eyes are amber color. I¡¯ve seen them before.¡±

    Xiao Jiu was afraid that Feng Jiuxiao would not believe him, so he added another sentence.

    Feng Jiuxiao finally knew why Qin Shu had such a reaction during lunch.

    ¡°I know now.¡±

    Xiao Jiu asked, ¡°Are you happy?¡±

 Chapter 1159 - Feeling Sorry for Her Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Feeling Sorry for Her Daughter</h4>

    Feng Jiuxiao nodded. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy.¡±

    Xiao Jiu held his Grandpa¡¯s hand happily and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go find Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Jiuxiao followed Xiao Jiu to the base of a tree where his mother sat.

    Qin Shu heard the sound of footsteps approaching and looked up. She saw her master and Xiao Jiu walking over with their hands sped. She thought Xiao Jiu must have grown tired of fooling around and was finally ready to do his homework.

    She did not mind Xiao Jiu having fun but only in moderation. He needed toplete his homework too!

    Fortunately, Xiao Jiu was sensible and did not need her to nag at him.

    She put down her book and took out a cold towel she had prepared earlier; it was for Xiao Jiu to freshen up.

    It was a hot day, and Xiao Jiu was beginning to look like he had been in a sauna for too long.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Look at you! You¡¯re as red as an apple.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao looked at QIn Shu, listening to what she said. It reminded him of her youth when she would flush after having fun, staining her cheeks a vivid shade of red.

    He would also take a cold towel to wipe the beads of perspiration off her forehead.

    Time passed so quickly. That little girl had grown up and be a mother.

    He had missed too much, missed Ling¡¯er¡¯s pregnancy, the birth of her daughter, her first full moon... and her growth.

    ......

    He had missed those precious moments, never to see them again.

    When she first arrived at Mount Qi, Feng Jiuxiao asked her to choose a name for herself other than her real one.

    ...

    She tilted her head and said, ¡°Mommy calls me Xiao Bao.¡±

    ¡°Then how about Ling Bao?¡±

    ¡°Master can also call me Xiao Bao. Mother said that we are close.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Xiao Bao,¡± he called out.

    Qin Shu paused and looked up at her master. Master used to call her Xiao Bao when she studied martial arts under him on Mount Qi. He rarely, if ever, called her Xiao Bao these days.

    There was something nostalgic in the way he called her. She did not know if it was her imagination, but she felt an inexplicable difference in the way he called her nowpared to back then.

    ¡°Master,¡± Qin Shu subconsciously answered.

    The next second, she was embraced by her master, and she heard Feng Jiuxiao say, ¡°Xiao Bao, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you are my daughter?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. The sudden recognition of their rtionship had caught her off guard. How did Master know?

    Looking over her master¡¯s shoulder, she saw Deputy Jin standing at the door, and everything clicked into ce.

    Deputy Jin could not have had an easy time.

    The aforementioned man eyed father and daughter as they hugged each other under a tree and felt like he had aplished a great deed.

    He sighed, a myriad of emotions in that long, drawn-out breath. They had finally acknowledged each other.

    Jin Cheng could not imagine what was going through Brother Jiu¡¯s mind. To suddenly have a daughter... Brother Jiu must be happy.

    ¡°I...¡± Qin Shu was rendered momentarily speechless. It hade too suddenly, and she had not been prepared. She was at a loss.

    Feng Jiuxiao said: ¡°From the day I first saw you, I had hoped you would be my daughter. Unfortunately, all these years, I have been too stupid. I should have checked you myself instead of blindly listening to Ling¡¯er.¡±

    Qin Shu agreed with her father¡¯s sentiments. She had thought their meeting on Mount Qi was the first either of them had met the other. Now, it seemed that was not true.

    ¡°Master, when did you first see me?¡±

    ¡°When I found Ling¡¯er, you were already in kindergarten. I subconsciously thought you were my daughter, but Ling¡¯er said you weren¡¯t,¡± Feng Jiuxiao replied.

    It was Qin Shu¡¯s first time seeing her master so excited. He had always been calm andposed, his face a cold, expressionless mask that did not betray his emotions. Yet, at this moment, his voice trembled with barely restrained joy... and deep regret.

    She might not have picked up on these emotions if she had not been a mother herself.

    Being a parent changes a person¡¯s perspective. Qin Shu could imagine what it must have felt like being unable to watch her grow up, all the milestones, all the many interesting things one experiences as they journey with their child to adulthood... It coalesced in regret. Her father would never get the chance to relive what he had missed.

    Feng Jiuxiao suddenly thought of the car ident he had plotted, taking Ling¡¯er away but leaving Xiao Bao alone in Jiangcheng. He often thought that she still had a family by her side and would take good care of her, but he did not know how wrong he was. She had been alone with no one to stand by her side.

    Not a mother or father ¨C no one.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been too selfish... I-I left you alone with no one to care for you all because of pride and jealousy. I-I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Qin Shu had long guessed the truth of the matter. Still, it was one thing to postte and another to have her thoughts confirmed. Those days following her mother¡¯s disappearance were some of the darkest days in her life.

    She said gently: ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, Daddy.¡±

    In the end, she still acknowledged him as her father.

    When Feng Jiuxiao heard his daughter call her ¡®Daddy¡¯, he was so happy that he could jump for joy, but it also elicited feelings of guilt and heartache.

    Softly, he asked, ¡°Do you me me? I-I understand if you hate me. I never gave showered you in fatherly affection and even spirited away your mother who dotes on you, leaving you to fend for yourself, alone.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded in agreement. ¡°I do me you. You abducted Mother, sealed my martial strength, and left me to the wolves. When others bullied me, I had no one to stand up for me, or means to stand up for myself.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao felt like he had received a p to the face. He was only now beginning to see the extent of his daughter¡¯s suffering. To think there would be those who would bully his precious little girl!

    ¡°It¡¯s Daddy¡¯s fault. I should not have obliged your mother¡¯s request to seal your martial strength.¡±

    Time was tight, and the situation back then did not give him much room to consider his options. Hence, he followed through with Ling¡¯er¡¯s request and erased Qin Shu¡¯s memory, sealing her strength and making it seem like she had never studied on Mount Qi. In hindsight, it was one of many mistakes hemitted.

    Qin Shu realised that although he was a man with a cold and indifferent personality, Feng Jiuxiao was a man of deep affections.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. What was bitter is now sweet. I think it¡¯s a worthypromise,¡± sheforted.

    Feng Jiuxiao was trapped in a maelstrom of emotions he did not know how to begin unpacking. He let go of his daughter, sighing in the depths of his heart. His baby girl had grown so big...

    Xiao Jiu had been looking up at his mother and grandfather. He was happy for them.

    Ling¡¯er stepped out of the manor in a white checkered dress made by Xiao Lan. She witnessed the touching scene and hurried over.

    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked gently.

    Feng Jiuxiao held her in his arms. Although she had lied to him about their daughter, he was neither angry nor begrudging of her actions. He merely cursed his stupidity.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± he called out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling¡¯er asked in puzzlement, turning to Qin Shu with a raised brow.

    Qin Shu had always found herself feeling conflicted when facing her mother. She did not want to sadden her mother, but she also did not want to deceive her, and the more she struggled with her inner conflict, the longer she was paralysed by indecision.

    She settled for a smile and said, ¡°Mommy, I called him Daddy. Daddy should be happy.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ling¡¯er retracted her gaze and looked at the man, who held her in his arms. Feng Jiuxiao smiled helplessly. ¡°Why do I feel that you are happier than me?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao did not know what else to say. He regarded the woman in his arms and said, ¡°That¡¯s because of you.¡±

 Chapter 1160 - Awesome Ancestors

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Awesome Ancestors</h4>

    Before he met Ling¡¯er, there was nothing that could affect his emotions.

    After he met Ling¡¯er, just one look from her could affect his emotions.

    So many years had passed, but he still did not have the courage to face Ling¡¯er with her memory restored.

    He did not know what to do with her either.

    Ling¡¯er was a sensitive person, so she knew how Feng Jiuxiao was feeling at the moment. He certainly was in a good mood. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re already so old, and you¡¯re still so sappy,¡± she said.

    Feng Jiuxiao looked at Ling¡¯er, and his gaze turned to her belly. He wanted to hold a press conference to announce their wedding date. Taking advantage of the fact that the month was still young, he wanted to hold the wedding as soon as possible.

    He knew Qin Shu was pregnant.

    At the same time, he would announce that he had a daughter.

    It was a joyous asion.

    ¡°I want our wedding to be unique, a grand affair.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s voice was filled with uncontroble excitement.

    Ling¡¯er did not think the wedding needed to be unique. She and Feng Jiuxiao were unique enough, but she still humoured him with a smile, agreeing, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the incident with Situ Qianhui, she felt it was time to let everyone know that Feng Jiuxiao was her husband. It was better that they shared an open rtionship to prevent further spection.

    ......

    Qin Shu stood at the side and watched. Her parents were doing quite well now. Her mother loved her father even though she could not remember her past with him.

    If she regained her memory, would she still feel the same?

    Feng Jiuxiao held Ling¡¯er in his arms and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll start nning the wedding now.¡±

    He had nned the wedding twenty years ago. He had not seeded as the President of Feng Yi then, and his father threatened to end Ling¡¯er¡¯s life. Hence, the fake marriage he had with Situ Qianhui.

    ¨C

    In the study...

    Deputy Jin looked at Feng Jiuxiao and Qin Shu. Finally, his gaze fell on Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. He could not help but want to see the colour of her eyes.

    ¡°Qin Shu, let me see the true colour of your eyes. Only one person in your generation will inherit that shade of amber. I want to see how they look.¡±

    Qin Shu did not think it was a big deal. She just needed to wash off the dye with some medicine, so she agreed.

    Though, it was not any ordinary medicinal liquid. It was quite rare and, therefore, precious.

    Feng Jiuxiao took out a bottle of medicinal liquid and ced it on the table. Qin Shu opened the bottle cap and dabbed some liquid onto a silk handkerchief which she used to wash the dye out of her eyes.

    When the medicinal liquid touched the pupils, it caused a reaction. The medicinal liquid was formted using traditional Chinese medicine and would not hurt the eyes when used as a wash.

    After Qin Shu washed out the dye in her eyes, she dried herself using a towel. When she opened her eyes, their colour had changed.

    Jin Cheng had been staring at Qin Shu the whole time. The moment she reopened her eyes, he received quite a shock. The colour of her eyes was the same as Brother Jiu¡¯s. There was no difference in colour; they were just as pure as her father¡¯s.

    It was very rare.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, you have to see this. Such a pure amber colouration is very rare,¡± he hurriedly urged Feng Jiuxiao to look.

    Feng Jiuxiao turned his attention to Qin Shu. His gaze fell on his daughter¡¯s eyes. Just as Jin Cheng had said, it was a pure amber colour. It was very rare.

    It was the first time Qin Shu had heard of it. Looking at the eyes of the two people in front of her, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s so special about the purity of colour in one¡¯s eyes? Are my eyes even considered pure?¡±

    ¡°Of course they are¡ªthe purer the colour, the faster one¡¯s growth in martial strength. The Feng family is as powerful today because they managed to raise an ancestral master. Just look at Brother Jiu. He¡¯s already reached the peak of perfection at such a young age. No one canpare to him!¡±

    Jin Cheng changed the topic at this point. ¡°However, a green basket is better than a blue one. The old will support the new. Who knows? You may even surpass Brother Jiu.¡±

    Qin Shu was taken aback. In disbelief, she asked Feng Jiuxiao, ¡°Dad, is what he is saying true?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao nodded. ¡°Mm. You¡¯ll have to put your heart and soul into learning martial arts and strive to reach my level before turning thirty,¡± he said.

    Qin Shu could not help butugh. ¡°Is this what you call entering via the backdoor? I¡¯ve got an inherent advantage.¡±

    ¡°The difference isn¡¯t too great. Where some might take ten years, you¡¯ll only need five,¡± Deputy Jin exined.

    Qin Shu felt at ease. She was awesome. Her ancestors had opened a backdoor for their future generations.

    It was incredible!

    Initially, Qin Shu felt that it was already good to be on par with a man when it came to martial arts. Now that she had learnt an interesting piece of news, she wanted to go further, surpassing even her father¡¯s martial strength.

    ...

    As the President of Feng Yi, Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s wedding ceremony was grand. All the media outlets rushed to report the news and write the biggest headlines.

    Unfortunately for them, Feng Jiuxiao deliberately hid the identity and appearance of his wife-to-be, shrouding her behind a curtain of mystery.

    As such, the various media outlets were all racking their brains, trying toe up with ways to obtain what theirpetitors could not.

    Another juicy tidbit was the appearance of the President¡¯s long lost daughter, who would be attending the wedding ceremony together with her parents.

    Feng Jiuxiao also released the news that he and his wife were married and had had a daughter together; the wedding ceremony was just a formality. Furthermore, his daughter was pregnant again, which was a cause for celebration.

    After this news was released, there were many different opinions.

    Some thought it was a clich¨¦ plot device of a third-rate novel.

    Others said that the president was holding the wedding to secure his lineage.

    There were even rumours floating around that the President¡¯s wife was a runaway who disappeared with their daughter only to be found and brought back.

    Most people agreed with the second view, and it quickly became a hot topic of conversation at many dinner tables.

    Qin Shu shook the papers in her hands. The most eye-catching was the news of the President¡¯s uing wedding.

    Although it was ratherte for a wedding ceremony, it was betterte than never.

    It just so happened that Fu Tingyu wasing, so the family of three could attend her parents¡¯ wedding.

    She picked up her phone and called Fu Tingyu.

    After a while, her husband answered the phone. It was nice hearing the familiar sound of his voice. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Qin Shu was already used to the man asking her if she missed him. ¡°Baby Yu, my father and I have gotten to know each other.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was still a little surprised when he heard that. ¡°Thest I heard, you said you didn¡¯t know him well. How¡¯d you two get so close overnight? Wait. Are you happy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy; what¡¯s there not to be happy about? I¡¯ve just... I¡¯ve been obsessing over Mother¡¯s memories. Mother and Father are getting along quite well now. Father loves her, and I¡¯m sure the feeling is mutual with Mother. Now, with another babying and the wedding day set, I¡¯m worried it¡¯ll all fall to pieces...¡± Qin Shu answered truthfully.

    Fu Tingyu mulled over his wife¡¯s words and said, ¡°Your mother is an adult. If the dayes when she recovers her memories, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll react maturely.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Shu also felt that the man was right. Her mother was already in her forties; she should not react like she did when she was twenty. Moreover, her mother and father had been together for more than ten years. She did not think things would turn out too badly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I hope Mother and Father will be happy, just like they are now.¡±

    Fu Tingyuforted his wife, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. Your mother and father have been together for so long, and their feelings for each other run deep. It¡¯s not like they once were in their youth.¡±

    ¡°Are you still thinking about it?¡± Qin Shu suddenly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not like my mother and father. They were in love before they got married; we are not at the same starting point as they were. You¡¯ll be my girlfriend, and we¡¯ll work our way towards bing husband and wife. You belong to me. You¡¯re mine; I won¡¯t let anyone else have you. You are my everything,¡± Fu Tingyu growled domineeringly.

 Chapter 1161 - The Excitement of a Coupleâ€™s First Time

    <h4>Chapter 1161: The Excitement of a Couple¡¯s First Time</h4>

    Qin Shu had heard these words many times, and the sentiments behind them had not changed.

    ¡°Why does it sound like I¡¯m the unwilling one?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not you; it¡¯s me. I want to take things slow and do things one step at a time. Only then will life carry meaning. I think Dad thinks so too,¡± Fu Tingyu said.

    Qin Shu clicked her tongue. ¡°As expected, men still understand other men best. Even your methods are simr.¡±

    Fu Tingyu felt that it was necessary to exin. ¡°My dear, other than not talking about the past, I was not responsible for your amnesia or anything else.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why you glued yourself to me,¡± Qin Shu said thoughtfully.

    Fu Tingyu did not want his wife to keep thinking about the past, so he changed the topic. ¡°I miss you.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice was low and hoarse.

    The hint was obvious.

    Qin Shu knew her husband¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since west saw each other.¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°My dear, haven¡¯t you heard that a day of not seeing each other is like spending three years apart? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. Who knows how many years have passed?¡±

    Hearing Fu Tingyu¡¯s dissatisfaction, Qin Shu smiled, doing her best to stifle herughter. ¡°Alright, alright. Aren¡¯t we reuniting soon? It just so happens that my parents are getting married. We can attend their wedding together.¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°Mm, your husband can only stay up for two days.¡±

    ......

    Qin Shu ended the call, shaking her head helplessly. She felt better after talking to Fu Tingyu and went to bed.

    ¨C

    In a brightly lit study, elsewhere in the manor...

    Feng Jiuxiao sat at his desk. He had already finished his official business but had not retired for the day.

    He was feeling conflicted about the state of Ling¡¯er¡¯s memories.

    Now that he knew that Qin Shu was his daughter, it made matters worse.

    His daughter¡¯s words were not unreasonable.

    There woulde a day those memories would resurface; it was only a question of when.

    If that day came sooner rather thanter, Ling¡¯er would realise that everyone had been lying to her...

    Just thinking about the consequences of that realisation caused him to break out in cold sweat.

    He was scared. What if Ling¡¯er left him once she regained her memories? Would history repeat itself?

    He meditated in his study, considering the many possible oues for two hours. He sat there, the very picture of calm, but it was a fa?ade, hiding the undercurrent of turmoil raging beneath.

    When he finally got up, his brows drooped. It was almost midnight.

    He stepped out of his study, feeling no better than earlier.

    Soft music filled the air, the night light radiating a cold, white light.

    Feng Jiuxiao was dressed in a white windbreaker. He walked with even steps, his shadow stretching behind him in a long cape.

    His days were filled with walking back and forth from his room to the study. Even if he were blindfolded, he would still know which direction to take.

    When he reached his room, he noticed that the light was on.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er isn¡¯t asleep yet?¡± He murmured.

    He pushed the door open and strode in.

    Ling¡¯er was sitting at the head of the bed reading a book. When she heard the door opening, she looked up, a gentle smile tracing her lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Feng Jiuxiao strode to the side of the bed. He had not showered, so he did flop into bed.

    Ling¡¯er closed her book and ced it on the bedside table. ¡°I was waiting for you. I didn¡¯t realise it was sote until you returned. You must have been very busy...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I took so long. I¡¯ll go for a shower.¡±

    If it were not because he had not taken a shower, Feng Jiuxiao would not have been able to resist the urge to pull his wife into his arms at that moment, but he still held himself back.

    He turned around and went to the wardrobe to get his clothes before walking into the bathroom.

    Half an hourter...

    Feng Jiuxiao came out of the bathroom in a nightgown, the ends of his hair still dripping with water droplets. It was obvious that he had not used a hairdryer, and instead, hung a white towel around his neck. When the water droplets dripped down, they fell right onto the towel.

    He walked over to the bed and sat down. He took off his shoes and climbed into bed.

    He had just finished showering, and the shower gel on his body was slightly fragrant, but it smelled very good because she and he both used the same brand.

    She said softly: ¡°Don¡¯t stay upte at night. No matter how healthy your body is, it can¡¯t go without rest.¡±

    When Feng Jiuxiao heard the worry in her words, his mood became much better. He sat beside her and pulled her into his warm embrace. He asked: ¡°Ling¡¯er, are you worried about me?¡±

    Ling¡¯er chuckled and put her head close to his chest, listening attentively to the rhythm of Jiuxiao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Of course, you are my lover. If not for you, then who else am I to be concerned for?¡±

    When Feng Jiuxiao heard that, his heart warmed up, and his arms tightened as he hugged her tightly and called out in a low voice: ¡°Ling¡¯er, I-I...¡±

    Ling¡¯er asked softly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao replied: ¡°I¡¯m just really happy today.¡±

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s lips were still curled up in a faint smile, and when she heard Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s words, the smile on her face widened.

    ¡°After being together with you for so many years, your emotions today have indeed surprised me a little. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you so expressive; it¡¯s not any less than... . .¡±

    Towards the end, Ling¡¯er was a little embarrassed to finish her sentence.

    Feng Jiuxiao lowered his gaze to look at the person in his arms. The shy expression on her face made it difficult for him to shift his gaze away.

    It also reminded him of the first time they met. He got off the boat, and she got on it.

    When their gazes met, it felt as if they had been looking at each other for ten thousand years.

    It was not any less than the soul-stirring nce across theke.

    He was naturally cold and aloof by nature. When their short gazes met, he shifted his gaze away. Not long after he got off the boat, he heard Jin Cheng say with a smile that there was a little girl following behind him. It was highly likely that she had taken a fancy to him.

    Jin Cheng was used to seeing such situations.

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s looks were unrivalled, and his temperament was even more remarkable. No matter which aspect you looked at, he was impable, and no one couldpare to him.

    It was normal for young girls to like him.

    He stopped in his tracks and turned around to look behind. He saw a little girl wearing a mask following; the mask had a frightening expression.

    Immediately, he recognized that it was the same little girl he had met when he got off the boat.

    Out of the blue, he walked in front of the girl. His slender fingers reached out in front of her and took off her mask. He saw that the girl¡¯s face was pink and her eyes were like stars. Perhaps she was shy. Her pair of blue eyes were wide open; it was like an endless blue sky. A vast pit into which one could fall endlessly.

    Anyone caught stalking someone and even having their mask taken off of them in broad daylight could not help but feel mortified. Even the courageous Long Ziling could not help but feel shy. Perhaps it was because the man in front of her was just too good-looking.

    It was an intoxicating handsomeness.

    Long Ziling was still thinking about how not to appear too infatuated?

    After Feng Jiuxiao took off her mask, he held the mask in his hands, turned around, and just... left?

    No one noticed that the cold man had a faint smile in his eyes. He disappeared so quickly that she did not have time to react.

    Long Ziling naturally did not see it either. She stared nkly at Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s slender silhouette fade into the horizon. By the time she could react, he was already out of sight.

    At this time, she remembered that her first sentence should have been, ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯ve met you twice. How about leaving your contact information?¡±

    An emphasis on how to contact him again.

 Chapter 1162 - A Difficult Choice

    <h4>Chapter 1162: A Difficult Choice</h4>

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, Xiao Bao is our daughter.¡±

    Unknowingly, the words tumbled out of his mouth.

    Feng Jiuxiao was troubled. Ling¡¯er stiffened in his arms, probably in shock.

    Ling¡¯er was indeed surprised because she had always thought that before she met Ziqing, they had not interacted with each other. Suddenly having a daughter who was already an adult was something she had trouble processing. Things were not as simple as they seemed.

    A quick calction was all she needed to gain a rough idea of when she could have had a child with Zinqing.

    She raised her exquisite face. From her angle, she could only see the man¡¯s perfect jawline. Feng Jiuxiao looked at her.

    ¡°Is this the reason for your excitement all afternoon?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ling¡¯er peered up at Feng Jiuxiao, abruptly looping her arms around his neck and foisting her weight on him.

    The sudden action startled Feng Jiuxiao, but he reacted quickly and caught her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t cling to me like that. You might hurt the baby,¡¯ he huffed nervously.

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression was originally rather serious, and she wanted to ask Feng Jiuxiao a few questions. However, when she heard his anxious admonishment, she could not help butugh, ¡°The baby isn¡¯t even a month old; it¡¯s the size of a tadpole! How could this little bit of pressure hurt it?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao was still extremely nervous. ¡°No matter how small it is, if you press it like this, what if...¡±

    ......

    ¡°Even if I put some pressure on my abdomen, it wouldn¡¯t hurt the baby. Doesn¡¯t ayer of amniotic fluid protect babies? As long as I¡¯m not reckless, there isn¡¯t anything you need to worry about,¡± Ling¡¯er interrupted, putting a lid on the rest of his thoughts.

    In the past two days, she had gotten people to buy some books about pregnancy. She had also undergone prenatal education, so she was notpletely ignorant.

    Although Ling¡¯er spoke logically with sound reasoning, he still could not shake his concerns. It was his first time dealing with pregnancy, so he was exceptionally nervous.

    ¡°Then you have to be careful.¡±

    Ling¡¯er replied gently: ¡°I know.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao stared at the person on top of him. This posture inevitably made him a little distracted. ¡°What do you want to do when you sit on it?¡± He asked softly.

    Ling¡¯er hugged Feng Jiuxiao by his neck, refusing to let go. The distance between the tip of their noses was less than two centimetres. They were so close their breaths intertwined and became one, each inseparable from the other.

    She said softly: ¡°I want to ask you a few questions. You have to answer me honestly.¡±

    How could Feng Jiuxiao resist Ling¡¯er in their present state? His breaths grew heavier, and a low moan escaped his lips.

    ¡°Ask.¡±

    Ling¡¯er regarded Feng Jiuxiao unblinkingly for quite a while before she asked: ¡°You¡¯ve known Xiao Bao was my daughter for a while now, haven¡¯t you? I remember that girl standing by the door.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao turned around: ¡°Mm.¡±

    Pleased with his straightforward answer, Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me Xiao Jiu was my grandson when you brought him over to relieve my boredom. Please... give me an answer.¡±

    It was a question within the bounds of his expectations. Feng Jiuxiao knew that Ling¡¯er would have many questions for him. She was an intelligent woman, and he was not surprised that she would connect the dots.

    ¡°I never said anything because you didn¡¯t, and still don¡¯t, remember the past.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you want me to know now?¡± Ling¡¯er asked.

    ¡°Our daughter is the crystallisation of our love; she shouldn¡¯t be ignored,¡± Feng Jiuxiao answered easily.

    When Ling¡¯er heard this, she did not show any surprise on her face. Qin Shu was their daughter, proof of the love she and Ziqing shared. Ziqing was not one to wear his emotions on his sleeve, more so in a public setting. If nothing else, she did not doubt the emotional disy she had borne witness to that afternoon.

    She sighed, resting her head on Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve hidden a lot of things from me...¡± Ling¡¯er murmured, her words worn and drawn out.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er,¡± Feng Jiuxiao called out uneasily.

    ¡°I lost my memories while I was with you. I don¡¯t remember you mentioning our past, except that we were a couple and shared a loving rtionship. We lived in seclusion on Mount Qi for years... Those were some of the most peaceful and pleasant memories I still retain. Yet, in all that time, not once did you say anything about our daughter or anything rted to her,¡± Ling¡¯er spoke softly, but her words carried the weight of a mountain and the icy chill of its lofty heights.

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s arms tightened around her. If he had not let it slip that Qin Shu was their daughter, Ling¡¯er would not be mired by these doubts. She would not have had the impetus or reason to question and doubt. Would she still lean into his arms as calmly as now if she learned the whole truth?

    Ling¡¯er was conscious of the growing silence and the tightening grip around her. ¡°There¡¯s also Deputy Jin. I¡¯ve never met him, yet he treats me warmly, like an old friend. It makes me wonder if I have stayed in Feng Yi before...¡± her voice trailed off into the growing stillness.

    She subconsciously stroked her t belly. She never knew she had a daughter or what was it like being pregnant with her. In a sense, this was her first pregnancy.

    ¡°We have a second child now. I¡¯m looking forward to the baby¡¯s arrival. I don¡¯t know if it will be a boy or a girl,¡± her voice softened a little.

    Feng Jiuxiao also lowered his eyes to look at his wife¡¯s belly. He ced his big hand over hers and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s a baby boy or a baby girl, I¡¯ll love them regardless.¡±

    ¡°I hope it¡¯ll be a boy since we already have a daughter. Having a son and daughter would be the best,¡± Ling¡¯er said.

    As she spoke, her voice tapered. It was obvious that she was sleepy.

    Feng Jiuxiao lifted Ling¡¯er easily. She had always been on the thin side, though not in a disproportionate way, so carrying her was not hard.

    Without their tense conversation, the atmosphere regained its calm.

    He looked at the time. It was already past one in the morning. No wonder Ling¡¯er was so tired.

    Listening to her breathing gradually even out, he asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you want to recover your memories?¡±

    Ling¡¯er, who was on the verge of sleep, subconsciously replied. ¡°I do.¡±

    It sounded like she was talking in her sleep.

    He would not have heard her reply if he had not been paying attention. In this instance, Feng Jiuxiao heard her loud and clear.

    Even if he wanted to pretend that he had not heard it, he could not.

    He leaned against the headboard, allowing Ling¡¯er to sleep on top of him; his eyes never left his wife¡¯s sleeping form, not even for a second.

    He stayed like this till five in the morning. Ling¡¯er was like a ko on top of him, hugging and refusing to let go of him. It was amazing how soundly she slept. asionally, she would roll to one side and then back again.

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered twice, and he turned his head to look at the clock on the bedside table. It was almost time for him to get up.

    He eyed the person in his arms. Ling¡¯er was still sound asleep. Quietly, he reached out and ced his hand over her forehead.

    An hourter...

    He slowlyid Ling¡¯er t on the bed, doing his best not to wake her, before going to the bathroom to wash up.

    A few minutester, he stepped out of the bathroom and into therge cloakroom, changing into a set of formal clothes; most of them were pale white, the colour of the moon.

    He was not going to work. Instead, he went to the kitchen. He wanted to prepare breakfast for Ling¡¯er.

    How would she react when she awoke? He wanted to know. No. He needed to know.

    By the time he was dressed and ready for the day ahead, it was already six in the morning, and the eastern skies lit up with the first rays of dawn.

    He had thought and rethought his decision all night, and he did not know what consequences would arise from his act of restoring Ling¡¯er¡¯s memories. Whether or not he would regret it was a question he would face,e hell or high water.

 Chapter 1163 - The Person Who Betrayed Her Had to Pay the Price

    <h4>Chapter 1163: The Person Who Betrayed Her Had to Pay the Price</h4>

    Whether he woulde to regret it or not, he had already made his decision. He could only wait for Ling¡¯er to wake up and see her reaction.

    He could not me her for being angry with him. Anyone who had been deceived for so many years would be angry, let alone Ling¡¯er and her personality.

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s expression was as cold as jade. Yet, under that front, his heart was a roiling mess. He had never been able to feel at ease when mulling over this matter.

    There was a small kitchen next door that he had specially repaired. The purpose was to make it convenient for him to cook for Ling¡¯er to eat personally.

    While they resided on Mount Qi, he had always been the one to prepare Ling¡¯er¡¯s breakfast. More than anyone else, he knew what kinds of food she enjoyed eating most.

    He had prepared three desserts and a ss of soy milk.

    He was skilled in making these, and it did not take him long to finish preparing them. He then ced the three desserts on a tray alongside the ss of soy milk and exited the kitchen.

    ¨C

    Meanwhile, in the room...

    Ling¡¯er slept a littletest night and woke upter than she usually did that morning. When she opened her eyes, the sun was already high.

    She stared at the ceiling above her head and felt waves of painncing through her skull. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed in a silent grimace as waves of pain struck her.

    It continued for half an hour, her eyes chilling as the minutes ticked by. After what seemed like an age, she got out of bed and headed for the bathroom to shower.

    She did not have a habit of showering in the morning, but it felt like one of those days where a shower would help organise her thoughts.

    ......

    She stepped out of the bathroom in her nightgown with her hair still wet.

    Feng Jiuxiao returned to the room with breakfast and saw Ling¡¯er sitting at the head of the bed. He stopped cold, unsure how to proceed.

    He feared the look of disgust he saw in his mind¡¯s eye. He feared she would turn away from him now that she remembered the past.

    He had always been cold and arrogant, his actions swift and decisive.

    Yet, there he stood, not daring to take another step.

    Ling¡¯er was conscious of Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s return, but she did not have the heart to spare him a nce. All she wanted was to be alone, somewhere where she did not need to see or talk to him.

    The silence was deafening. It was as if the world had fallen into a hush, where not even the wind blew or the leaves rustled.

    Eventually, Feng Jiuxiao broke the stalemate. Thinking that Ling¡¯er must be hungry, he entered the room with breakfast in hand.

    With Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s long legs, he instantly covered the distance of five metres from the door to the table. He ced the tray with the three desserts and soy milk on the table, not uttering a word.

    He looked at Ling¡¯er. The smile she used to aim his way whenever he brought breakfast was absent.

    Ling¡¯er barely acknowledged his presence. She had remained as still as a statue from the moment he entered. Although he could only see her side profile, it was more than enough for Feng Jiuxiao to see how bad of a mood she was in.

    He had braced himself for the inevitable, but still, his heart could not bear the weight of her apathy.

    Ling¡¯er was pregnant. It was not a good idea to anger her more than he already had.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯ve made breakfast. If... if you want to talk about it, we can talk after breakfast. You need to keep your strength up.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao hoped she would respond, or if not, at least pretend that she had heard him. However, his hopes were dashed. Ling¡¯er did not even look his way, ruthlessly staring ahead of her into nk space. It was clear she did not want to see him.

    ¡°I-I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    He beat a hasty retreat out the door, his steps flitting across the wooden floor silently.

    Feng Jiuxiao sat on the sofa in the living room. He poured himself a cup of hot water from the thermos on the coffee table and took a sip. For one reason or another, he could not get rid of the dryness in his mouth and throat.

    ¨C

    Ling¡¯er waited for Feng Jiuxiao to leave before reanimating from her statuesque state. She only needed a nce to know Feng Jiuxiao had just prepared the food.

    After spending so many years together, she knew what the food Feng Jiuxiao cooked looked and smelled like.

    She sat at the table, but she had no appetite.

    Ling¡¯er picked up the bottle of soy milk and took a sip. It tasted no different from usual. Why was it then that she could not bring herself to swallow?

    ¨C

    Feng Jiuxiao sat outside for an hour. Now and then, he would stare at the closed door, wondering if Ling¡¯er had eaten breakfast.

    One whole hour. Hesitantly, he got up and opened the door. The food he had painstakingly prepared sat untouched on the table; the soy milk looked like someone had taken a sip from it but decided it was not to their liking.

    Ling¡¯er was on the balcony, sitting on a deck chair with a book in her hands. She looked exactly as she always did.

    Even so, Feng Jiuxiao knew everything had changed.

    Ling¡¯er was not the same. The woman in his memories would never be so calm. She would vent her frustrations and settle her grievances before packing up and walking out the door, never looking back.

    Perhaps it was strange, but he preferred that over the silent treatment she was giving him now. He would rather she vent than bottle up her feelings. The way she was behaving only made him feel worse.

    Now, more than ever before, Feng Jiuxiao feared she would leave without saying anything.

    Washing the dishes proved a fruitless endeavour, so he gave up. Instead, he walked up to her, bent down on his knees and held her hand. He could feel her struggle against his grip, but she was not strong enough to throw him off.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I know that I am very selfish. I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me. My only hope is that you won¡¯t leave me.¡±

    Ling¡¯er wanted to pull away, but the hands around hers were like a vice, unyielding. She could notpare to Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s strength, but that did not stop her from trying. She did not want to speak to him, not now, while she could not remain calm in his mere presence.

    ¡°You are more than selfish. You are ruthless. You separated Xiao Bao and me for more than ten years. How old is she? How could you separate us like that?¡±

    Feng Jiuxia¡¯s mouth opened and closed. He wanted to defend himself but stopped. No exnation he gave could make up for his mistake; they would all be excuses.

    Ling¡¯er was right. Not only was he selfish, but also ruthless.

    Otherwise, how could he do such a thing?

    Ling¡¯er took a deep breath, reigning in her emotions. She was afraid Xiao Jiu and Xiao Bao would overhear the shouting ande running.

    ¡°Do you still remember what I said back then?¡± She asked.

    Of course, Feng Jiuxiao remembered. On that rainy night, so many years ago, she suddenly came up to him and said, ¡°I like you. Do you like me?¡±

    His response was a nod.

    She happily continued: ¡°My father wants to marry me to Yang Quan. I don¡¯t like him. I like you and want to be with you. Take me home.¡±

    He had not figured out if his feelings for her were romantic or strictly tonic. However, he did not deny liking her. He liked her lively and innocent personality.

    If she had not said that her father wanted to marry her to another man, he would not have brought her home so suddenly. Feng Jiuxiao did not want her to marry another man.

    He knew that he did not want her to marry another man deep down.

    So, he agreed to bring her home.

    They agreed to leave the following night.

    She packed a small suitcase and did not bring anything else when they left.

    He remembered how she leaned against his chest in the car and said, ¡°My father and brother are very good to me, except for their wanting me to get married. I¡¯ve abandoned my life and left everything behind for you. If you betray me, I¡¯ll never forgive you. I¡¯ll cast a spell to punish you if you¡¯re unfaithful.¡±

    Although Ling¡¯er said that, when she learned that he was married to Qianhui, she did not cast a spell on him. She could not do it.

 Chapter 1164

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Losing Everything Is the Worst</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°You said that if I let you down, you would never forgive me,¡± He repeated.

    Feng Jiuxiao and Ling¡¯er recalled the events that transpired, each remembering events from their perspective. Ling¡¯er remembered how she sacrificed everything for a man she had known not long. She did not regret her choice. What she did regret was putting her faith in the wrong person.

    When she found out the man she adored liked her in return, she was so happy that she eloped with Feng Jiuxiao.

    Ling¡¯er abandoned everything: her status, her family, her home, her life itself, all to follow Feng Jiuxiao, never mind the consequences.

    When she arrived in his country, she found out about his identity.

    She learned that Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s father had already arranged a fianc¨¦e for him, but he never said anything to her.

    Even the day before the wedding, she had heard it from someone else and not from the man who was supposed to be her knight in shining armour.

    Thinking about how she had been so reckless, how he was marrying another woman, it felt like he was making fun of her foolishness.

    ¡°When I left, why did you look for me? Why didn¡¯t you ask me if I was willing to remain by your side? Was I not worthy of that little bit of respect or consideration?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao looked up at Ling¡¯er and saw that her eyes were red and filled with tears, but she was trying very hard not to cry; the sight caused him endless heartache.

    ¡°I just wanted to be with you.¡±

    He had restrained himself before and tried not to look for Ling¡¯er but failed. Quite miserably at that.

    Watching Xiao Bao go from kindergarten to primary school and seeing Ling¡¯er with another man was too much for him to bear.

    ¡°If you wanted to be with me, why would you marry another woman? You made me the third wheel in your marriage, and you still won¡¯t own up to it. Just because you¡¯re the country¡¯s president doesn¡¯t mean you have the right to trample on my feelings!¡± Ling¡¯er bared her teeth in a snarl.

    She had bottled up her feelings for so long that they were flooding out all at once now that she remembered the root cause of her suffering.

    ¡°Father arranged my marriage to Situ Qianhui. We were engaged before I met you, but I never thought of her as a partner in marriage; I always saw her as my little sister, nothing more. If not for that¡­¡± Feng Jiuxiao exined.

    Ling¡¯er interrupted him angrily, ¡°Did you tell me? No! From the beginning to the end, you never mentioned that you had a fianc¨¦e. You even kept your marriage a secret from me. I had to learn of your marriage from gossiping women crowding Feng Yi¡¯s streets! You brought me back, not as your wife but as your mistress!¡±

    Sheughed self-deprecatingly: ¡°You don¡¯t understand me. You never understood me. I¡¯m not some cheap woman to whore myself out to a married man.¡±

    Hearing Ling¡¯er¡¯s self-deprecatoryughter, Feng Jiuxiao felt like a needle had pricked his heart. He flung his arms around Ling¡¯er and pulled her into a hug. With how thin she was, Feng Jiuxiao thought he could strangle her if he were not careful.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want you to misunderstand. I broke off the engagement as soon as I brought you home with me. I wanted you, and only you, no one else.¡±

    He and Situ Qianhui were supposed to marry a year after he seeded as the President of Feng Yi. Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s original n was to break off their engagement after bing president.

    However, he did not expect his father to move up the date of their marriage, going so far as to leverage Ling¡¯er¡¯s life.

    He would never gamble with Ling¡¯er¡¯s life at stake.

    Ling¡¯er did not struggle, remaining limp in Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s tight embrace. ¡°I ced all my bets on you and lost. I couldn¡¯t return home. After eloping without a word to my father, how could I? I could not face him even if I tried. What was I supposed to say when he asked how I¡¯d been or how you treated me? Was I supposed to lie to him after everything I put him through?¡±

    ¡°Hah! I guess I should be thanking you. You left me a daughter if nothing else. At least she grew up to be a sensible and obedient girl.¡±

    How could Feng Jiuxiao not know what it would mean for Ling¡¯er to pack up and leave? He knew the stigma it would leave on her like a damning badge of honour. For this reason, he could not be too shy when searching for her or risk his father discovering his ns. However, that did not stop his old man from uncovering his tracks.

    At first, he did not know how his father knew.

    Now everything was clear. It was Situ Qianhui who tattled and his father.

    That was why the wedding was brought forward.

    His father would use the excuse of Situ Qianhui¡¯s cooperation to seal the deal and officiate the marriage, thereby killing two birds with one stone.

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s knowledge of the wedding being brought forward was probably part of his scheme to drive a wedge between them.

    Had it not been for Jin Cheng, who discovered Ling¡¯er was missing, everything would have gone ording to Situ Qianhui¡¯s ns.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, please, believe me, I never intended to marry anyone else. My marriage to Situ Qianhui was a farce concocted to draw my father¡¯s attention away from you.¡±

    ¡°So it was all for show?¡± Ling¡¯erughed lightly. ¡°Do you know how devastated I was when I learned you were marrying someone else? Watching my husband-to-be marry another woman and treating me like some extra concubine¡­ Do you know what that feels like?¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I have never thought of you as such,¡± Feng Jiuxiao interjected quietly.

    ¡°Do you know how I left the President¡¯s manor or fled from Feng Yi? Do you know¡­¡±

    Ling¡¯er felt a chill run down her spine when she thought of the situation at that time. A group of men had almost raped her. If she had not left Miao Xin with Gu Worms to protect herself, the world would have lost a Long Ziling.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I thought I had protected you well, but I never thought that Situ Qianhui, whom I regard as my younger sister, would join forces with my father. I would have risked my life rather than seek Situ Qianhui¡¯s aid if I had known of her scheme.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao regretted trusting Situ Qianhui the most. That was why he had let them seed.

    Xiao Jiu woke up early and ran over on his two short legs.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here to eat breakfast with you.¡±

    His voice sounded down the corridor before he even arrived.

    Ling¡¯er heard Xiao Jiu¡¯s cheerful voice and subconsciously pushed Feng Jiuxiao away, wiping the tears pooling in her eyes.

    Feng Jiuxiao caught on to Ling¡¯er¡¯s intentions and carried her back. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and offered it to her.

    Ling¡¯er could not be bothered with anything else. She epted the handkerchief and wiped the tears threatening to spill over.

    Xiao Jiu ran into the room. The first thing he saw was the food on the table. Seeing that the food had not been touched, he knew that his grandmother had not eaten.

    He swept his gaze around the room and saw Grandpa and Grandma on the balcony, so he jogged over.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, what are you doing?¡±

    Xiao Jiu peered over the deckchair to see what his grandparents were doing.

    Ling¡¯er did not know if Xiao Jiu would notice anything wrong with her appearance, but she hoped not. She did not want him to fret. Seeing Xiao Jiu¡¯s curious expression, she smiled and said, ¡°Grandma did not sleep wellst night. She was feeling a little sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Grandma should rest after breakfast. Mommy says pregnant women tend to feel sleepy. Grandma, let¡¯s have breakfast together!¡±

    Xiao Jiu reached out to hold his grandmother¡¯s hand as he spoke.

    Ling¡¯er could not bear to reject Xiao Jiu, so she hastily freed herself from Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s embrace, following him to the table for breakfast.

    The breakfast Feng Jiuxiao made had not gone cold yet.

    Xiao Jiu had never treated himself as an outsider when he came here. He picked up his chopsticks and swiped a piece of crispy scallion pastry, deftly depositing it in his mouth. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s delicious! You have to eat more so that your baby will grow up healthy and strong.¡±

    Ling¡¯er originally had no appetite. Hearing Xiao Jiu¡¯s reminder, how could she refuse? She could only pick up her chopsticks and follow Xiao Jiu¡¯s example.

 Chapter 1165

    <h4>Chapter 1165: To See Her One Last Time</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Feng Jiuxiao walked over and saw Ling¡¯er eating breakfast. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. He nced at Xiao Jiu. With him apanying her, Ling¡¯er would certainly eat more.

    ¡°I have work to deal with. I¡¯ll apany you for lunch at noon.¡±

    Ling¡¯er did not want to pay Feng Jiuxiao any attention, but, with Xiao Jiu around, she bit her tongue and nodded.

    Feng Jiuxiao saw her nod and turned to leave.

    Xiao Jiu watched his grandfather leave before turning to his grandmother and asking, ¡°Grandma, did Grandpa bully you?¡±

    Ling¡¯er stopped chewing. Could Xiao Jiu have seen through the tension between her and Feng Jiuxiao?

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t look like she wants to talk to Grandpa. Whenever Daddy makes Mommy angry, she ignores him. Daddy is thick-skinned, though. He¡¯ll do anything to sneak into Mommy¡¯s good books; he usually seeds after spending a night with her,¡± Xiao Jiu said as if it was a matter of fact.

    Ling¡¯er knew that Xiao Jiu was a smart youngd, smart enough to read the situation for what it was. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your Grandpa made me very, very angry.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t bother yourself with Grandpa. I¡¯m sure Grandpa will do his best to appease you afterwards. Even so, I doubt Grandpa is as capable as Daddy when ites to making amends.¡±

    Although Xiao Jiu said as much, he still felt a spike of worry.

    Ling¡¯er smiled, agreeing with Xiao Jiu¡¯s view. Fu Tingyu and Feng Jiuxiao were not people of the same character.

    Speaking of Fu Tingyu¡­ She remembered warning him against pursuing Xiao Bao. Who would have thought he would ignore her and do as he liked? She, at least, had not thought of the possibility.

    It was not that she did not approve of them being together, but she did not want Fu Tingyu to appear and remind Xiao Bao of the past.

    Now, it seemed her worries were unfounded.

    When Xiao Bao praised Fu Tingyu, she knew that their rtionship was very good. How else could they have produced such a cute and sensible grandson in her Xiao Jiu?

    So long as Fu Tingyu treated her daughter well and shared a good rtionship, other trivialities were a secondary concern.

    Thinking of Xiao Bao, she asked, ¡°Xiao Jiu, where¡¯s your mother? Why hasn¡¯t she joined us for breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Mommy went shopping. She¡¯ll probably be back in the afternoon,¡± Xiao Jiu answered honestly.

    Ling¡¯er thought of Xiao Bao. She still had many things to ask. After she left, how did life treat her daughter?

    Had she been bullied?

    Did Qin Hai bring that woman back after she left?

    Ling¡¯er was many things, but she was not blind. She knew that Qin Hai had a mistress.

    She recalled mentioning a divorce, but Qin Hai was unwilling to see it through.

    She did not care that he had a mistress ¨C no love loss there ¨C but she did care what it meant for their marriage. Marriage was sacred, and some things just were not done.

    Ling¡¯er had always wanted a divorce, but she convinced herself that it could wait until Xiao Bao grew older and more sensible.

    She had already drafted the divorce papers; the only thing left was for them to append their signatures to the document and have it notarized.

    That n went out the window when Feng Jiuxiao suddenly appeared.

    She would wait for Xiao Bao to return before asking how she was.

    At Xiao Jiu¡¯s cheerful cajoling, Ling¡¯er enjoyed breakfast, eating more than she thought possible with her nonexistent appetite. Pregnancy was exhausting, and she felt sleepy, so she took a nap.

    ¨C

    Xiao Jiu went out to look for President Ba to y.

    He saw Ye Luo squatting under a tree with a ck cat dressed in a white and blue checkered dress when he went out. It looked really cute in its outfit.

    President Ba could not understand the need for clothes; he thought his luscious coat of ck fur was more than good enough.

    Xiao Jiu jogged over.

    ¡°Uncle Ye Luo, isn¡¯t President Ba a lot cuter like this?¡±

    Ye Luo stared at President Ba. It was his first time seeing President Ba dolled up in a dress. ¡±

    This was the first time he saw it wearing clothes, and it was even a little fresh dress. ¡°Jiaojiao suits it,¡± He said expressionlessly.

    Xiao Jiu could not help butugh when he heard this. ¡°Jiaojiao sounds better than President Ba. He definitely looks better in a dress.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± President Ba let out a disgruntled cry. The big human and its smaller counterpart were mocking him!

    Ye Luo expressionlessly called out again, ¡°Jiaojiao.¡±

    President Ba was, as many would describe, a tsundere. To express his dissatisfaction at being called ¡®Jiaojiao¡¯, he turned tail and ran, his four short legs carrying him away in a burst of speed. Soon, he disappeared.

    This was not the first time President Ba had scampered off in anger. Ye Luo was already used to his tantrums.

    President Ba was an expert at hide-and-seek. Unless he sought you out, no one would be able to find him.

    Ye Luo knew the temperamental cat would return for lunchter, so he was not worried.

    President Ba ran away with his white and blue checkered dress whipping at his heels. He looked around, surveying his surroundings with his dark green eyes. The coast was clear. He leveraged off a heavyset tree¡¯s trunk and onto one of its many branches.

    It was a habit of his whenever he was angry.

    He also hid in trees when he stole dried fish.

    Up in the waiting arms of the tree¡¯s branches, President Ba had an unobstructed view of the city streets. Feng Yi was a prosperous country.

    At this moment, it suddenly heard a mechanical voice.

    [ Yaoyao: The experience card has expired. Host, please choose the next experience target. ]

    President Ba opened his eyes wide and looked around in fear. ¡°Meow?¡±

    [ Yaoyao: I forgot, you can¡¯t speak the humannguage. Please wait a moment for voice conversion. ]

    [ Yaoyao: Host, please choose your next target. ]

    President Ba blinked his eyes and looked around in confusion. ¡°Meow?¡±

    [ Yaoyao: ¡­ Host, you can now speak the humannguage. ]

    President Ba had been a cat for forty years. He had long forgotten his true identity as a spirit. He had only wanted to be a cat for the experience, nothing more.

    Though his sense of smell improved tremendously as a cat, the same could not be said of his memory.

    Therefore, when President Ba heard a strange sound, almost as if speaking to it through his mind, he chose to run away.

    President Ba leapt down,nding on his paws. He quickly ran back towards Ye Luo, frightened by what it was hearing. When Ye Luo came into sight, he increased his speed and pounced into his human friend¡¯s arms, burying his head in the man¡¯s shirt. He was so scared that his tail puffed up, resembling arge dandelion.

    Ye Luo eyed President Ba with an upturned brow. Seeing its appearance, he thought that someone had tried to bully it.

    ¡°Who¡¯s bullying you?¡±

    President Ba did not so much as ¡®meow¡¯ because he heard the strange voice again.

    [ Yaoyao: Host, you have not selected a target for your next experience. Therefore, it will be randomly selected. ]

    A trace of doubt shed in Ye Luo¡¯s eyes. President Ba had always been fearless; it was his first time seeing him so frightened that he would run away with his tail tucked between his legs.

    After a while, President Ba did not hear any other strange voices and peeked out from where he had buried his head in Ye Luo¡¯s shirt. His dark green eyes flitted back and forth, searching for some unseen foe only to find none. Confirming that the voice was gone, he mumbled, ¡°I was scared to death¡­¡±

    President Ba realised that he could speak the humannguage and was so startled that his mouth clicked shut as he finished speaking.

    Although his voice had not been much more than a whisper, Ye Luo still noticed, and his eyebrows shot to his hairline. Was that President Ba who just spoke?

    ¡°President Ba?¡±

    President Ba raised his head to look at Ye Luo. His pair of dark green eyes were wide open, but he did not dare to make a sound.

    Ye Luo stared at the cat, puzzled. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m hearing things¡­¡±

    President Ba blinked to indicate that he had indeed heard wrongly, but his mouth remained shut.

    ¡­

    Qin Shu went out for a stroll. Her mother was getting married, and her father had already prepared everything that needed to be prepared, so there was nothing she needed to do on that front.

    Just then, she received a text message. She knew who it was as soon as she looked at the screen.

    Chao Yan.

    She thought they would never meet again¡­ so it was unexpected to receive a message from him.

    She clicked on the message and read its contents.

    [ Chao Yan: I¡¯d like to see you onest time. Location: North Court Building. ]

 Chapter 1166

    <h4>Chapter 1166: I¡¯m Afraid I Don¡¯t Have Enough Time</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Qin Shu reread the message¡¯s contents, an unspoken question lingering on the tip of her tongue. How did Chao Yan know she was in Feng Yi?

    However, a bigger question was what was he doing in Feng Yi?

    She looked up. Less than 100 meters away from her, there was a particrly eye-catching sign on the second floor. It was a wooden sign that was so dark that it seemed to leech light out from its surroundings. On it was engraved the words: ¡°North Court Building.¡± It had weathered the wind and rain for years, remaining undamaged.

    North Court Building was a century-old speciality restaurant of Feng Yi. It was famed for its elegant and unique aesthetic, blending Feng Yi¡¯s food culture with its environment.

    Why would Chao Yan be waiting for her in North Court Building?

    She still remembered thest time she saw him; she did not regret what she had done.

    No matter how close she and Chao Yan were in the past, he could not hurt Fu Tingyu as and when he liked.

    She gripped her phone tightly. They were still enemies, even though the matter had passed. What he did could not be so easily forgiven or forgotten.

    Just as he said, this was thest time they would meet.

    They would never meet again.

    She put away her phone and walked toward North Court Building to break things off with him.

    It was only a hundred meters away, and she arrived in a short while.

    Yin Shi greeted her at the door to the establishment, indicating she should follow him. ¡°Miss Qin, my master is inside. Please, follow me.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Shu nodded.

    A tilt of Yin Shi¡¯s head was the only sign to show he acknowledged her as he led the way.

    Qin Shu followed behind at a leisurely pace. The restaurant was enormous, with ayout simr to a house with a courtyard and fountain.

    She followed Yin Shi past a screen, andscape painting that spanned five metres from end to end. At the very end was a bridge with a pavilion-like building. Surrounding it was a pool of lotuses, blooming in the cool April clime; their leaves,rge pads floating on the water¡¯s surface.

    No wonder people praised North Court Building¡¯s aesthetic. The environment was much to her liking, being uniquely elegant withouting across as gauche. It also had the added benefit of being quiet. It was a suitable ce for friends and young couples to dine together.

    It undoubtedly carried a suitable price tag for all the ce¡¯s luxuries.

    Yin Shi suddenly stopped and lowered his head. ¡°Miss Qin, my master is waiting for you inside.¡±

    Qin Shu nced at the other end of the bridge and crossed it.

    She was not in a hurry, admiring the scenery as she passed. Still, she could only take so long walking a short distance of five metres. In a minute, she reached her destination.

    She stood at the door and took a deep breath. She reached out and pushed open the carved wooden door in front of her. The moment the door opened, a faint fragrance of lotus leaves wafted out, putting her at ease and evoking joy.

    A solid wooden table, probably teak, dominated the space in the middle. The table wasden with all sorts of dishes. The choices were seemingly endless, and they did a wonderful job rousing her appetite.

    She knew that the chef had put in a lot of effort with just a nce.

    Chao Yan sat at the table. He was, as always, dressed in in clothes, giving people the impression that he had renounced earthly desires on his path of asceticism.

    His eyes were bound in white gauze, only revealing the tip of his nose and his lips.

    He did not look any different since they parted ways. He was still as pale as snow, sickly, almost listless in appearance.

    It was the same as when they first met.

    Qin Shu sat opposite Chao Yan. She did not bother mincing her words, going straight to the point, ¡°How did you know I was in town?¡±

    A thought crossed her mind, and her question became a statement, ¡°You sent someone to follow me.¡±

    Hearing her cold, distant voice, Chao Yan smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t send anyone to follow you. I merely had someone look into your whereabouts.¡±

    It suddenly urred to her who she was dealing with: Chao Yan, head honcho of the Crimson Sand Organisation. If there was anyone who could learn her whereabouts, it was him. ¡°Why are you looking for me,¡± she asked.

    ¡°I thought I¡¯d like to see you onest time. Let¡¯s talk over lunch,¡± Chao Yan said, a faint smile tugging at his lips.

    Chao Yan had a hand on the table, and a bit of his pale skin peeked through his loose sleeve. It was too thin for a man.

    His manicured fingers trailed the body of a wine ss. Whether intentional or not, his action created a certain tension in the air, causing those watching him a degree of nervousness.

    If it were Qin Shu¡¯s first time meeting him, these slight movements would cause her to misinterpret his intentions. Chao Yan was a young boy at heart. Although he did not mind meeting women, he would often feel nervous when sitting at the table with one.

    She regarded him coolly. ¡°Do you think there is still anything to talk about?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chao Yan lowered his voice. ¡°I think that we have a lot to talk about. I¡¯m afraid there isn¡¯t much time.¡±

    ¡°Then make it short,¡± Qin Shu quipped.

    Chao Yan picked up his chopsticks and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Try these dishes and see how they taste.¡±

    Qin Shu eyed the generous spread. It all looked amazing but now was not the time. ¡°I¡¯m not here to eat.

    Chao Yan guessed that she would refuse, so he was not surprised. ¡°It¡¯s already lunchtime. We¡¯re just eating,¡± he said.

    Qin Shu did not move to pick up her chopsticks. She looked at Chao Yan expectantly, wanting to know what he wanted to say. What else was there to say?

    Although Chao Yan could not see, he possessed exceptional hearing. Chao Yan¡¯s grip over his chopsticks tightened. He reached into the nearest dish, not knowing it, and ced it in his bowl. ¡°Food is the basis of everything; people, rtions, strength, it all begins with food. What else could be more important than eating?¡±

    Qin Shu watched as he picked up a piece of bright red skyward-pointing chilli pepper and ced it into his bowl. She did not stop him. She watched as he picked up the piece of skyward-pointing chilli pepper and put it into his mouth.

    The next second, Chao Yan spat out the skyward-pointing chilli pepper, his pale lips looking like he¡¯d worn a particrly vivid shade of red.

    ¡°It¡¯s so spicy!¡±

    He frantically searched for water, anything to quench the fire in his mouth. Had he not been wearing a blindfold, Qin Shu would have seen his furrowed brows and tearing eyes, a consequence of eating the chilli.

    Chao Yan could not find his ss of water despite searching for a long time. Little did he know, his cup was right beside him.

    Chao Yan¡¯s lips grew redder by the second. Eventually, Qin Shu could not bear to watch him suffer anymore, so she picked up the ss and handed it to him.

    When the cup of cold water brushed against his fumbling fingers, he paused. He had been blind for a long time, so he was very careful with anything he touched.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said as he brought the water to his lips for a drink. The chilli was too spicy!

    Qin Shu returned to her seat and watched Chao Yan drain the cup dry. Was it that spicy?

    Then again, everyone has different tastes and things they can and cannot eat.

    Fu Tingyu could not eat sour food.

    Chao Yan could not eat spicy food.

    It was not abnormal in the least.

    Chao Yan drank all the water in one gulp, the burning sensation dulling slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything when I picked up a chilli instead of a vegetable?!¡±

 Chapter 1167

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Even You Hate Me</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    With great effort, Qin Shu stifled herughter upon hearing how aggrieved Chao Yan sounded. ¡°I thought you liked chillis.¡±

    However, her smile fell when she recalled Chao Yan¡¯s uncanny habit of putting himself in a pitiful position to gain sympathy.

    Chao Yan noticed the abrupt shift in tone, and his smile faltered, acknowledging her with a grunt.

    Qin Shu eyed him in confusion, not understanding his non-verbal response.

    Chao Yan raised his wine ss, offering a toast. Although he could not see Qin Shu, he knew she was sitting opposite him.

    ¡°Congrattions, you found your biological father!¡± He said.

    Qin Shu frowned. ¡°I see you already know of my biological father.¡±

    ¡°Feng Jiuxiao announced that he has a daughter via the various news outlets. He said that you were staying in the President¡¯s manor. I know your mother and Xiao Jiu are there, so it was not difficult to put the pieces together,¡± Chao Yan exined.

    Qin Shu nodded in agreement.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to eat of this myself. It¡¯d be a shame if it went to waste,¡± Chao Yan tried again.

    Qin Shu eyed the table full of dishes hesitantly. What Chao Yan said did make sense; it would be a waste not to eat the food. Reluctantly, she picked up her chopsticks and helped herself to the generous spread, waiting for Chao Yan to speak.

    Chao Yan followed suit. This time, he exercised greater caution, taking his time to smell and nibble at his food before taking a bite. He did not want to experience the pain of eating a chilli pepper again.

    The conversation Qin Shu expected never came. They were more than three-quarters of the way through their meal before she could not take it any longer and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to say?¡±

    Chao Yan paused, a particrly nasty piece of chilli caught between his vegetables. ¡°Yes, I have a lot to say,¡± he answered.

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Qin Shu demanded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish eating before we get down to business. I¡¯m still thinking about how to put it all into words,¡± Chao Yan admitted sheepishly.

    Qin Shu: ¡°¡­¡±

    When they finished their meal, Chao Yan had his men clear the dishes and deliver their tea and desserts.

    Lunch was a feast that left her feeling bloated. Eyeing the colourful teapot of the Eight Immortals, she decided to pour herself a cup of tea. As she was about to put it back, Chao Yan procured a teacup, indicating he would like some too. Qin Shu poured him a cup before returning the teapot to its original position.

    She sipped her tea, savouring its mellow fragrance. It was a good tea.

    Through his keen senses, Chao Yan knew that Qin Shu had poured him a cup of tea. He may not havepletely understood Qin Shu¡¯s personality, but he knew she was sharp-tongued but soft-hearted. Deep down inside, Qin Shu was a good person.

    He suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re the same as when you were young. You haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just how you feel,¡± Qin Shu replied indifferently. In her heart, she thought that after experiencing life and death, how could she not have changed?

    Chao Yan nodded and did not refute her. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s how I feel.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that Chao Yan was being a little strange. He asked her to meet him because he had something important to say, but he had not said anything of importance so far. She felt like he was wasting her time.

    There was also something about him that seemed different. She could not put her finger on it, but she was sure that difference had been there when theyst met.

    Chao Yan took a few sips of his tea and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you still hate me?¡±

    Qin Shu put down her teacup and looked at Chao Yan. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Chao Yan felt his mouth twitch. ¡°Do you want revenge?¡±

    The words startled her. She stared at Chao Yan, long and hard. Why did he ask to see her?

    After a long silence, she spoke, ¡°Did you ask to see me today just for this? I would have killed you in your manorst year if I wanted revenge. Why would I need to wait until now? That, however, doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ve forgiven you for what you¡¯ve done.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. You didn¡¯t kill me not because you wouldn¡¯t, but because you couldn¡¯t. It¡¯s a choice you¡¯ll regret,¡± Chao Yan murmured, his words carrying a certain conviction.

    Qin Shu could not understand why Chao Yan would target Fu Tingyu. What did he mean by saying she could not have killed him?

    ¡°I won¡¯t regret what I¡¯ve done. If you still want to take Fu Tingyu¡¯s head, I swear I won¡¯t go easy on you again.¡±

    Qin Shu affirmed her stance on the matter. Whatever game Chao Yan was ying, she would not let him touch a hair on her husband¡¯s head, and she meant it.

    Chao Yan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to act against him, but I¡¯ll need you to promise me something.¡±

    Now, this was starting to get on her nerves. She was not one to roll over and ept being threatened. What did he think she was? A persimmon to be squashed under foot?

    ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯d like to say, or are you just full of threats? I don¡¯t even know how I could have met a person as sinister as you.¡±

    Had she not recovered her memories, she would not have known how they had met or how the person she remembered could be the same person she was now dealing with.

    A hush descended over the pavilion; only the faint whispers of the wind could be heard.

    Chao Yan pursed his lips. Most of his face was covered in gauze, rendering his expression unreadable.

    Qin Shu was angry, no. She was furious with Chao Yan. Her hands balled up into fists, and the atmosphere grew tense.

    Chao Yan broke the silence. ¡°Do you regret meeting me?¡±

    He spoke softly, his words weighed down by an invisible force. No one could get a read on his emotions.

    Qin Shu was stunned. She did not expect him to ask such a question.

    Chao Yan suddenlyughed. Hisughter rang ominous and cold. ¡°People don¡¯t like me, and neither do you. I should never have gotten my hopes up. Since you hate me, then I shall hate you.¡±

    Qin Shu wanted to say something, anything to correct him, but the words eluded her. All she could do was stare dumbly at the man wracked byughter.

    She looked away. ¡°I should go back.¡±

    Chao Yan suddenly got up and walked over, one hand against the table for support.

    Doubt shed across her eyes. What was he trying to do? As he approached, Qin Shu caught a whiff of strong wine. The wine they had drunk earlier was made from bamboo; it had a clear, refreshing taste and should not have carried any spicy afternotes.

    Chao Yan was taller than her, so she had to look up when he edged closer. ¡°Is there something else you¡¯d like to say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Nothing at all,¡± Chao Yan replied.

    Chao Yan¡¯s clothes were styled much like her father¡¯s, and he usually wore lighter colours: either white or beige, which had not changed since they were teens.

    ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I¡¯m going back.¡±

    With that, she turned around and left.

    Her vision turned ck, and she copsed in Chao Yan¡¯s arms. Herst thoughts before she fainted were of how maniptive Chao Yan was, pretending to be pitiful to elicit sympathy and lower her guard.

    It never urred to her that he would knock her out.

    Chao Yan hugged Qin Shu¡¯s unconscious form, his bloodless lips whispering in her ear, ¡°I have nothing more to say. All I ask is that you apany me for a month. One month is more than enough. After which, we¡¯ll call things even. In our next lives, let us pray we never meet again.¡±

    Yin Shi entered shortly after. He noticed Qin Shu was unconscious and immediately offered his services. ¡°Master, please allow me.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Chao Yan was quick to refuse any assistance. He carried Qin Shu in a bridal carry and stepped out of the pavilion.

    Yin Shi looked at his master worriedly. Master¡¯s health was not good, and it would be a burden for him to carry Qin Shu. He sighed, feeling helpless as he followed his master out.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Feng Jiuxiao rushed over in time for lunch.

    The female servants had already set the table andid out the dishes.

    Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu were already seated at the table, but they had not touched their chopsticks yet.

    Feng Jiuxiao shot Ling¡¯er a worried look. He was afraid she would lose her appetite with his appearance. Was she still unhappy with him? He hesitated longer than he probably should have before mustering the courage to sit beside Ling¡¯er.

    Xiao Jiu already knew that his grandfather had angered his grandmother, so he was not surprised when his grandmother gave his grandfather the cold shoulder.

    Once seated, Feng Jiuxiao realised that someone was missing. He turned to his grandson and asked, ¡°Xiao Jiu, where is your mother? Won¡¯t she be joining us for lunch?¡±

    ¡°Mommy went out. She said she would be back in the afternoon,¡± Xiao Jiu dutifully responded.

    Feng Jiuxiao nodded and turned to Ling¡¯er. She had already picked up her chopsticks and started eating. She never was one for food.

    He picked up his chopsticks and selected a piece of fish, cing it into her bowl.

    Ling¡¯er put down her bowl, ring at the extra piece of fish.

    Feng Jiuxiao had just retracted his hand when he noticed how unhappy Ling¡¯er looked.

    ¡°You are too skinny. You should eat more,¡± he said.

    Xiao Jiu quietly watched his grandparents. He knew Grandpa had angered Grandma, but nothing specific. His eyes darted across the table, catching sight of something that might defuse the situation. He quickly picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and ced it in his grandmother¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Grandma, try this! It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    Ling¡¯er was going to excuse herself only to stop when Xiao Jiu ced the piece of sweet and sour pork ribs into her bowl. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Jiu,¡± she said with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Mommy likes to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, so I thought Grandma might like them too,¡± Xiao Jiu replied.

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s words reminded her of how she used to prepare sweet and sour pork ribs for Xiao Bao to eat when she was young. More than ten years had passed since then, and she nearly forgot how much her daughter enjoyed eating the pork ribs she cooked¡­

    The thought continuously reyed itself like a broken record. She and Xiao Bao had been separated for so long¡­ It made her stomach curl and renewed her hatred for Feng Jiuxiao and his despicable actions. How could she have been separated from Xiao Bao for so long if not for him?

    Ling¡¯er did not eat much more than the small bowl she had. She had no mood to eat.

    Xiao Jiu usually took a nap in the afternoon. He would do his homework after his nap.

    Ling¡¯er was also tired, so she retired for the afternoon.

    Feng Jiuxiao followed her into the room and closed the door behind him.

    Ling¡¯er glowered at Feng Jiuxiao. ¡°Why¡¯d you follow me?¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m tired too. I want to take an afternoon nap with you,¡± Feng Jiuxiao responded seriously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Ling¡¯er¡¯s scowl was enough to cow lesser men into submission.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, we are husband and wife¡­¡± Feng Jiuxiao tried, feeling more than a little helpless, though not bereft of guilt.

    Technically, he had obtained that marriage certificate via subterfuge, but he would not give Ling¡¯er more ammunition against him. ¡°So what if we¡¯re married, or husband and wife? Can¡¯t I get a divorce?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao felt his heart clench when he heard her say ¡®divorce¡¯. He wrapped his arms around her, refusing to let go, almost as if he were afraid she would disappear if he released her. ¡°Ling¡¯er, what do you mean by a divorce? How can you say something like that?¡±

    Ling¡¯er struggled against Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s hold but to no avail. If anything, it felt like his grip over her had tightened. ¡°You were the one who lied to me! You tricked me into signing that marriage certificate with you!¡±

    The arms around her became a vice. It was painful. ¡°Ling¡¯er¡­ we¡¯re already over forty years old. Every day that passes is another day closer to our eventual parting. I cherish every day I get to spend with you. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have deceived you. I shouldn¡¯t have left our daughter to fend for herself,¡± he paused, taking time to put his emotions into words, ¡°You¡¯re right. I was selfish. My love for you was selfish. I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of some other man being together with you when I could not. If I could have done things differently, if I could turn back the clock and right the wrongs I¡¯vemitted, I would do so in a heartbeat.¡±

    He did not know what to say to make Ling¡¯er forgive him, but he did not want to be separated from her for the rest of his life.

    He may have looked young to some, but, in truth, he was over forty, nearing fifty years in age.

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you see the mistakes you were making before it came to this?¡± Ling¡¯er cried weakly.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, my feelings for you have never changed. I didn¡¯t tell you about the staged marriage; that was my fault. I can¡¯t change the past, but, I promise you, I won¡¯t lie to you ever again, not now, and not for the rest of our lives.¡±

    Perhaps it was her age, but Ling¡¯er was not as impulsive as she was. Age gave her a different perspective, a more tolerant attitude tempered by her hardship.

    Perhaps the years she spent with Feng Jiuxiao on Mount Qi had dulled her anger, putting her too much at ease. She could not say whether it was one or the other or both.

    ¡°The pain you¡¯ve put me through isn¡¯t something I¡¯ll forget. It¡¯ll always be a thorn in my heart as it always will be one in yours. I hope you¡¯ll never forget this pain and what it cost you,¡± Ling¡¯er said, allowing her words to hang in the air. To anyone who heard her, they would have felt the depth of her pain, sorrow and sadness.

    Feng Jiuxiao knew he could never make up for what he had done; Ling¡¯er¡¯s words merely solidified the harsh reality. She would never forget even if she came to forgive him.

    Every day she remained by his side would serve as a reminder of his failure and the pain he had brought to her and Xiao Bao.

    He suddenly asked: ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you still love me?¡±

    In the past, Ling¡¯er loved him, he knew that, and he did not need to ask.

    Now, he was not sure if Ling¡¯er still had feelings for him.

    Feng Jiuxiao had never asked such a question before; he was not as straightforward as Ling¡¯er, who posited the question fearlessly.

    The first time she confessed, she said: ¡°I like you, do you like me?¡±

    He just nodded.

    It was she who initiated their first hug. It was she, who asked, ¡°Ziqing, do you love me?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    Yet, his actions then and, perhaps even now, were possessive and not a reflection of love.

    One might argue that he had been too young then, not knowing what it meant to love or be in love. All he knew was that he would never meet another girl in his life who could move his heart the way Ling¡¯er had done. This instinct drove him to act the way he did, acting recklessly and without consideration of the consequences his actions might bring.

    A smile and his world lit up; a frown, and he would enact justice on who or whatever had caused her unhappiness. The world faded into grey in her presence; nothing else mattered.

    It was not until she disappeared from his world that he slowly understood how much he loved Ling¡¯er.

    He would give up anything to be with Ling¡¯er. Money, status, prestige? He would throw them away if it meant he could be by her side.

    ¡°I remember asking you this in the past. Ironic, don¡¯t you think? Now, you are the one asking me instead.¡± Ling¡¯er smiled. It was apletely different feeling. Back then, she had asked him whether he loved her because she wanted to know if their feelings were mutual.

    To be asked the same question now¡­ It was a little saddening.

    ¡°I can¡¯t you let go¡­ I can erase your memories of any other man you¡¯ve met or shown an interest in if it means you¡¯ll stay with me. To love me again¡­¡± Feng Jiuxiao offered. ¡°If after you¡¯ve forgotten them and you still don¡¯te to love me¡­ then¡­¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao chewed on his lip. He did not want to finish his sentence, but when he thought of how much he had hurt her, he soldiered on, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll let you go. Just¡­ Don¡¯t hide from me, please.¡±

    Ling¡¯er was stunned, her body stiffening in ce. She loved him but also hated him.

    Perhaps this was the best result.

    She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Feng Jiuxiao heard Ling¡¯er¡¯s eptance of his proposal, he felt an immense wave of regret. He could not take back what he had said. How else would he ever regain her love and trust?

    He could only settle for second-best. ¡°Then¡­ Shall we leave when the baby¡¯s condition is certain?¡±

    Ling¡¯er shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll leave with Xiao Bao and Xiao Jiu when Fu Tingyu arrives.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao could only nod in agreement. ¡°Very well. I shall visit you whenever I am able.¡±

    Ling¡¯er did not refuse because she knew that even if she refused, it would be pointless. Feng Jiuxiao had a certain way of doing things, and he was stuck in that pattern, even if he was trying to change for the better.

    ¡°Rest well. You didn¡¯t eat much at lunch. You should eat a little moreter.¡±

 Chapter 1168

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Going Back to the Beginning</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ling¡¯er remained silent, and Feng Jiuxiao took it as her acquiescence.

    His mood improved a little with her non-rejection of his proposal.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Ling¡¯er replied, her eyes lowered as she moved to the bed.

    Feng Jiuxiao stood at the doorway, looking at her thin figure, and he called out: ¡°Ling¡¯er.¡±

    When Ling¡¯er heard him call out to her, she stopped. She did not turn around to answer him, merely replying with her back towards him, indifference colouring her words, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Without warning, Feng Jiuxiao reached out, wrapping his arms around her, his slender fingers tilting her head towards him as he kissed her.

    The sudden kiss startled Ling¡¯er, and she momentarily forgot herself. She could feel Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s lips against hers, the passionate kiss overwhelming her senses.

    Feng Jiuxiao resembled a cold, lofty immortal, untainted by worldly desires as if nothing was worth more than a few seconds of his attention.

    The picture Ling¡¯er built up of him in her mind¡¯s eye stunned her. His appearance and temperament were the attributes that had once caught her fancy and were now teasing her with their reappearance in the present.

    Feng Jiuxiao was like a flower on a mountain ¨C he was not easy to approach, nor was he so easily moved.

    She was helpless before him: a moth drawn to the me. One nce and her heart stuttered, a gentle smile, and she fell for him, consequences notwithstanding.

    Only she knew that the man before her was not as simple as he appeared.

    It was like watching two people wearing the same features, but one in ck and the other in white.

    Kissing was something that she had often done over the past ten years. It was almost routine, not unlike how one eats three meals a day. Hence, her response, the subconscious act on which she fell back, made her reciprocate even though her mind and heart screamed otherwise.

    It was only through sheer force of will and the memory of what he had done that gave her the strength to push past her instincts and wrangle herself free from his embrace, or at least she tried.

    Feng Jiuxiao was taller and far stronger than her. Even with all her strength, she found it challenging to resist, let alone push him away.

    On the contrary, all it took was a well-nted kiss, and her body went limp, losing every semnce of resistance altogether.

    She did not even remember how she ended up in bed. Feng Jiuxiao had ruthlessly exploited her weak points, pinching, poking, prodding¡­ Nothing was out of the question so long as it opened herself up to his ministrations.

    Ling¡¯er did not know what to say.

    She had not had time before, and now it was toote to protest. He had forced her to ept the pleasure of hispany.

    She recalled the vaguest impressions of what he did before she sumbed to sleep. He took a shower and stepped out of the bathroom with his hair still wet, his fingers tracing the side of her face. Then a door snapped shut, and her eyes drooped, sleeping iming her at longst.

    ¨C

    Feng Jiuxiao felt much better now that he had had some fun with Ling¡¯er.

    Although he had to be careful because of Ling¡¯er¡¯s pregnancy, her initial response seemed favourable. That kiss he exchanged was a balm to his seething emotions, grounding him better than any tonic or elixir.

    Had it been otherwise, he did not think he would have had the presence of mind to hold back towards the end.

    It was past noon, and the sun shone brightly in the sky.

    His mood, which had brightened considerably, took a hit when he thought of how Ling¡¯er would soon leave.

    Once she left, he would not be able to see Ling¡¯er as and when he liked.

    Every day they spent apart was another day wasted.

    To him, a day without Ling¡¯er was as good as spending tens, maybe hundreds of days in solitude.

    He both regretted and did not regret restoring Ling¡¯er¡¯s memories.

    Feng Jiuxiao did not regret it because Ling¡¯er was nowplete.

    However, he did regret not being able to spend every day of their future lives together.

    At this moment, Jin Cheng arrived, looking for him.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, the wedding preparations are going smoothly. Everything will be ready by the appointed date of the wedding.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao stared at Jin Cheng and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er is leaving Feng Yi.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jin Cheng noticed that Feng Jiuxiao sounded less than enthusiastic. ¡°Brother Jiu, what do you mean? The wedding is next month. Is sister-inw leaving?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao looked away. He did not feel like exining the situation and hurried away in the direction of his study.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, what¡¯s going on? Did you make your sister-inw angry? Is sister-inw running away from home?¡±

    Jin Cheng quickly chased him.

    Feng Jiuxiao ignored him. Who would go around announcing their breakup?

    ¡°Brother Jiu, why won¡¯t you say anything?¡± Jin Cheng said unhappily.

    Feng Jiuxiao pushed open the door to his study and entered.

    Deputy Jin followed him in, his mouth working overtime: ¡°Brother Jiu, you have as many virtues as you do vices. Everyone knows your virtues, so let¡¯s talk about your vices instead.¡±

    He pulled over a chair as he spoke and sat down in front of the study table.

    Feng Jiuxiao stared calmly at Deputy Jin, who had grown up with him since they were young. He wanted to say something, but he did not dare say anything.

    ¡°Stop acting so aloof! I¡¯m fine with one-word answers, but not everyone else is. If I were anyone else, I would have grown too tired of dealing with someone so unresponsive. Others would think you don¡¯t care, that you¡¯re not interested. So tell me, did you make my sister-inw angry? Honestly¡­ You need to learn how to interact with women! Have all your previous rtionships been in vain?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao listened to Deputy Jin¡¯s nagging with his eyes tracing circles on his study table. He picked up where he left off earlier. Many things were demanding his attention, and he needed to sort through them one at a time.

    Deputy Jin hoped to elicit a response from Feng Jiuxiao with his needling. Instead, he got someone more statue than a man who refused to answer his questions. The premonition hit him like a ton of bricks. Did he hit the nail on the head?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that sister-inw won¡¯t be attending the wedding? Brother Jiu, hurry up and say something to her! If she leaves, where are you going to find a bride?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao looked up at Deputy Jin, anxiety gnawing through his calm fa?ade. He looked down, his tone turning chilly, ¡°The wedding will proceed as nned.¡±

    He could not be bothered to say anything else.

    Jin Cheng ground his teeth, just short of screaming his frustrations. What on earth did Ling¡¯er see in him? He would never understand.

    Seeing Feng Jiuxiao so uncooperative, Jin Cheng decided to visit Ling¡¯er and ask what had happened.

    He did not say a word when he stood up, preparing to take his leave.

    Feng Jiuxiao seemed to have guessed his thoughts and stopped him. ¡°Do not disturb Ling¡¯er.¡±

    He meant that Jin Cheng was not allowed to look for Ling¡¯er or bring up the matter altogether.

    ¡°Just do your work,¡± Deputy Jin squeezed out through clenched teeth, mming the door behind him.

    ¨C

    Jiangcheng¡­

    Fu Tingyu settled things on his end before packing his luggage and having Shi Yan drive him to the airport.

    He was finally going to reunite with his wife. He was heading for Feng Yi.

    Fu Tingyu had been eager to go to the Feng Yi for a while now. He missed his wife so much.

    He did not mention when he would arrive in Feng Yi; he wanted it to be a surprise.

    ¨C

    Evening¡­

    Xiao Jiu looked at the door from time to time and asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Mommy back yet?¡±

    Ling¡¯er did not wake up until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It was not much of a surprise considering how tired she had felt in the afternoon. Her legs were still a little weak, but nothing some exercise would not fix.

    She left the living room with a fruit te and went to the courtyard for fresh air. She ced the fruit te on the table and called, ¡°Xiao Jiu,e and eat some fruit.¡±

    Xiao Jiu ran over on his two short legs. The fruits Grandma had prepared for him were all his favourites. He was not in a hurry to eat the fruits. Instead, he turned to his grandmother and asked, ¡°Grandma, do you know where Mommy is? She¡¯s been out for a long time and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±

    Ling¡¯er digested what Xiao Jiu said. Qin Shu had gone out in the morning. It was almost five o¡¯clock now, and she was still not back. She could not help but be a little worried.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask where she is.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Xiao Jiu nodded.

    Ling¡¯er picked up her cell phone and dialled Qin Shu¡¯s number. After a while, the call disconnected. ¡°Hello, the number you have dialled is currently unavable¡­¡±

    ¡°Unavable?¡±

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of doubt. Why was she unavable? Did she switch her phone off?

    Xiao Jiu propped his head up with his hands, asking, ¡°Is Mommy¡¯s phone out of battery? Is that why she isn¡¯t responding?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure; it¡¯s probably out of battery.¡± Ling¡¯er could only say that. No one could be so bold as to do her ill in Feng Yi.

    Feng Jiuxiao appeared at this time and saw Ling¡¯er and Xiao Jiu seated under a tree in the courtyard. He looked at Ling¡¯er, his mind returning to their confrontation that afternoon. Was she still angry with him?

    He did not know.

    He was about to leave when he remembered that she was going to leave. It was now or never.

    With that thought in mind, he walked over.

    Although Feng Jiuxiao thought so in his heart, he was just making excuses for himself to be a hoodlum. There was no excuse he wouldn¡¯te up with if it meant he could remain close to Ling¡¯er.

    He observed that Ling¡¯er was holding her phone, her expression too grim for his liking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.

    Hearing Feng Jiuxiao, Ling¡¯er subconsciously leaned toward him. It was a habit she had cultivated in their ten years together. ¡°Xiao Bao hasn¡¯t returned since she went out in the morning. I tried calling her, but she¡¯s not responding. I think her phone is switched off,¡± Ling¡¯er spoke quickly, anxiety clear in her tone and manner.

    When Feng Jiuxiao heard that, he felt a spike of worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Bao is an adult, and she is not weak. I will send people to look for her now,¡± heforted.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ling¡¯er nodded.

    Feng Jiuxiao pulled out his phone and called Jin Cheng. He told Jin Cheng that Xiao Bao had gone out for a day and had not returned, noting how her phone was probably switched off. Soon, a search party was dispatched.

    Jin Cheng had nned on ignoring Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s call, still angry with him for hisck of consideration earlier, but when he heard that Qin Shu was missing, he set aside everything on his te and went out with a few trusted aides to search for her.

    The sky gradually darkened, and still, there was no news on Qin Shu¡¯s whereabouts. They had learned that she had visited a few shops but nothing else. Customs indicated that she had not left the country, so she was somewhere in Feng Yi.

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s worry grew.

    ¡°Did Xiao Bao say where she was going?¡±

    Xiao Jiu was also very worried about his mother, but he did not cry like other children because he knew his mother was exceptionally powerful. Even if something happened, she would be able to escape danger.

    Feng Jiuxiao also joined the search. He expended every avable resource in the same way he had when Ling¡¯er disappeared.

    An hourter, the butler came in with a letter. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s a letter for you.¡±

    Ling¡¯er saw the letter and guessed it must be rted to her daughter. She hurriedly epted it, opening the envelope. She pulled out a white piece of paper with only one sentence written.

    [ Hello, Auntie. Your sweet ¡®precious¡¯ is here with me. She is safe and sound. She will be back in a few days. ]

    The words were filled with respect for her. It assured her of her daughter¡¯s safety, but what did it mean? Why would she leave with them so abruptly?

    Precious?

    The person who took her daughter called her precious.

    ¡®Precious¡¯ and Xiao Bao shared a simr meaning.

    To address her daughter so affectionately¡­ Their rtionship should not be bad. Why, then, did they whisk her away secretly?

    She looked at the butler. ¡°Where is the messenger? What does he look like?¡±

    The butler replied respectfully, ¡°He has already left. A boy delivered it.¡±

    The two of them probably wanted some privacy if they were using an errand boy and not someone from the President¡¯s manor.

    The letter was to tell her that they were safe.

    When Feng Jiuxiao returned, Ling¡¯er showed the letter to him. ¡°Ziqing, look, this is from the person who took Xiao Bao away.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao took the letter and looked at the envelope¡¯s contents. His guess was simr to Ling¡¯er¡¯s.

    He said: ¡°It was an acquaintance who took her away. Xiao Bao should be fine.¡±

    Ling¡¯er asked: ¡°If it was an acquaintance, then why did they take Xiao Bao away in such a manner?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao pondered and said: ¡°Xiao Bao might not have wanted to follow them. Since the letter is worded as such, it¡¯s not likely they bear ill will towards her.¡±

    Xiao Jiu listened to the adults¡¯ conversation and gleaned a few things. He asked: ¡°Grandpa, who took Mommy away? Daddy ising. When hees and finds out that Mommy has been taken away, he will be angry and worried.¡±

    After assuring Xiao Jiu that Qin Shu was not in danger, Feng Jiuxiao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Your mother was taken. It will be difficult to find her, but she should be fine. We will talk more when your father arrives.¡±

    ¡°Mommy was taken away by someone I know? Who could it be? Is it one of my uncles? I have so many of them! Could one of them be responsible? Hmm¡­ It does sound likely,¡±

    Xiao Jiu muttered under his breath, going through the possibilities. He felt that one of his uncles must have left with his mother.

    If that was the case, then his mother was probably alright.

    Daddy, on the other hand¡­ He was not going to be happy.

    Ling¡¯er listened to Xiao Jiu¡¯s muttered words. From the sound of it, Xiao Jiu had some idea who might have taken Xiao Bao away.

    Feng Jiuxiao studied the letter in his hand, deep in thought.

    Knowing that Qin Shu was not in danger, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Although they knew an acquaintance had disappeared with her, they did not know who, and it left them fretting.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Qin Shu awoke to a white-ceiling overhead and arge bed carved of rosewood beneath her. A light-coloured gauze curtain surrounded the bed. The window was open, and the wind blew in, bringing a faint fragrance of flowers, causing the gauze curtain to flutter like a butterfly¡¯s wings.

    She blinked, taking in her surroundings. Beside the bed was a dresser.

    She threw open the covers of her quilt and sat up. To her right was arge balcony. Chao Yan¡¯s creeping flower vines twined around the railing, falling in long tresses. Buds and small blossoms peppered the length of the vines, growing in clusters. Perhaps in another day or two, those buds would bloom, unfurling their petals towards the rising sun.

    She could already imagine those purple flowers brimming with life as they adorned the stiff, metal railing.

    Where was she?

    She gritted her teeth in hatred when she thought about the events before she fainted. How could Chao Yan use such a dirty trick on her?

    He was never a good person, to begin with. He had threatened her since the first time they met, repeatedly threatening her from then till now.

    This time, he even used knockout drugs to spirit her away.

    She slipped on the slippers at the foot of the bed. She was so used to soft slippers that she did not notice the ones she wore were made of fox fur.

    Qin Shu opened the door and stepped out of the room. It waste morning when she woke, and the sun was climbing closer to its zenith.

    When she exited her room, she realised she was on a mountain. As for which mountain it was, she did not know.

    The only thing she knew was that the scenery around her was breathtaking. Birds chirped, flowers swayed, and water gushed; It was spring, given form.

    The house she stayed in was arge wooden structure with only one floor. The lower half of the house was built on stilts, possibly with flowing water, or removing its excess, in mind. Qin Shu followed the winding path, admiring the artfulndscaping. Carefully manicuredwns sidled up the cobblestone road with various flowers nted in neat flowerbeds to either side. They were not rare or exotic, but they were beautiful, painting a picture of harmony between man and nature.

    Purple petunias, little wrinkled chrysanthemums, roses of various colours, etc.

    After walking for about ten minutes, she saw a man-madeke. It was not big but certainlyrge enough to amodate a floating pavilion in the middle. White curtains draped around the pavilion, affixed by pirs holding its vaguely conical dome.

    A tatami was spread out in the middle, with a short table resting on top. Seated at the table was a man in moon-white robes, his left hand casually resting against the edge with his back facing her.

 Chapter 1169

    <h4>Chapter 1169: She Really Regretted It.</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    A pot of tea was ced on the short table.

    His back view was too familiar. It was so familiar that one could tell who was sitting there with just a nce from afar.

    The white gauze behind his head, one long and one short were tied to his jet-ck hair. When the wind blew, it was elegant.

    Although it was May, the weather was not so hot and the temperature was suitable.

    Qin Shu wore soft slippers and walked to thekeside. Only then did she realize that there was no bridge or boat here. Thekeside was about ten meters away from the centre of theke. If her martial art strength was higher, she could go there without any props.

    She looked at the gazebo in the centre of theke again. There was a boat docked by the gazebo. Chao Yan should have gone there by boat.

    She nned to argue with him about why he had done this, but now it seemed that it would depend on his mood if she wanted to talk to him.

    Yin Shi walked over at this time. He lowered his head slightly and said, ¡°Miss Qin, you just woke up. Eat something first. Miss Qin can walk around here as you please.¡±

    It would have been better if he didn¡¯t mention it, but when it came to eating, Qin Shu was hungry. She looked at the people in the gazebo and turned to Yin Shi. ¡°Prepare a boat for me.¡±

    Yin Shi raised his head and looked at the gazebo as if he had guessed what she was going to do with the boat. He said, ¡°My master doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡±

    He doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed?

    Qin Shu sneered. ¡°Then why did he bring me here? Didn¡¯t he want me to apany him? He threatened me repeatedly for his selfish desires. Now he has even used such a silly method, and he¡¯s hiding. Is he guilty?¡±

    Yin Shi lowered his head and said, ¡°As a subordinate, I don¡¯t dare to make wild guesses about a master¡¯s thoughts. Miss Qin, just say it.¡±

    What was the most sullen thing to say?

    It was just that when you said a bunch of things, the other party only replied indifferently. It was like a punch hitting cotton. She used all his strength, but it was useless.

    ¡°Then how many days does he n to let me stay here? If I suddenly disappear, my parents and my son will be anxious. Give my phone back, and I¡¯ll call to tell them that I¡¯m safe.¡±

    Yin Shi replied, ¡± Master sent a letter to Madam President yesterday to tell her that you are safe.¡±

    Although she was dissatisfied with Chao Yan¡¯s actions, at least Mommy and the others wouldn¡¯t be worried if she reported to them safely. She asked again, ¡°Then when can I leave?¡±

    Yin Shi still answered with his head lowered, ¡°That depends on the master¡¯s mood. If the master is in a good mood, Miss Qin can leave earlier.¡±

    Depends on his mood?

    The corner of Qin Shu¡¯s mouth twitched. Who knew when he would be in a good mood?

    She raised her head and looked at the gazebo in the middle of theke. The white figure in the gazebo sat there motionlessly as if in a trance, immersed in his world.

    She ignored Chao Yan and turned to Yin Shi. ¡°Bring me to eat something.¡±

    No matter how angry she was, she had to eat. Only when she was full would she have the strength to think of a way.

    ¡°Miss Qin, please follow me.¡±

    Yin Shi led the way.

    Qin Shu followed behind at a leisurely pace.

    The road was paved with green stone bs, and thewn, flowers, and trees were all carefully arranged. Although the ce was not big, it was very beautiful.

    Yin Shi brought her to a wooden house at the side. It was very spacious. In the middle was the dining table with breakfast on it. There was a vase with fresh flowers on it. There were four chairs around the dining table.

    There was a sofa and coffee table on the right and a bookshelf on the left. The bookshelf was filled with books.

    All the furniture here was made of solid wood, and the colour was the same dark brown colour.

    Qin Shu came to the dining table and sat down. She lowered her eyes and looked at the breakfast in front of her. The food was very exquisite, and it made people want to eat it.

    She picked up her chopsticks and slowly ate the food in front of her, as well as the lean meat porridge.

    Yin Shi stood not far away as if waiting for her instructions.

    Although Qin Shu was hungry, she didn¡¯t eat much. The main reason was that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so she only drank a small bowl of porridge.

    She took out a piece of tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth, stood up, and prepared to leave.

    Yin Shi walked over and saw that the food on the table hadn¡¯t moved much, so he asked, ¡°Miss Qin, this is all you eat?¡±

    Qin Shu smiled and asked, ¡°Do you think I have the appetite to eat?¡±

    Yin Shi was speechless for a moment. He knew what Qin Shu meant.

    Qin Shu was about to walk away, but when she saw Yin Shi¡¯s silent expression, she stopped. ¡°What kind of person do you think your master is?¡±

    Yin Shi did not know why Qin Shu asked this, but he still replied, ¡°My master is a nice person.¡±

    Qin Shu sneered, ¡°I gave him the remaining antidote, but he thought of Fu Tingyu and brought me here against my will. Is this nice?¡±

    Yin Shi raised his head and looked at Qin Shu. He wanted to open his mouth to exin on behalf of his master, but when he thought of his master¡¯s instructions, he pursed his lips tightly and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Seeing that Yin Shi didn¡¯t say anything, Qin Shu walked away.

    After Qin Shu left, Yin Shi sighed and asked someone to clean up the dining table.

    Qin Shu walked out of the dining room and went to the artificialke again. She stood on the shore and looked at the gazebo in the middle of theke. The white figure seemed to have not moved at all. She remembered that before dinner, he sat like this too, he was still sitting in the same way.

    She did not understand his intention, he brought her over and ignored her.

    After watching for a while, she turned around and left.

    In the evening, Qin Shu took a walk around the house after dinner to digest her food.

    She had not seen Chao Yan for more than half a day since she came here.

    The moon was hung high in the sky, and it was veryfortable when the cold wind blew over.

    She felt that it was about time, so she turned around and walked into the house, intending to take a shower and sleep.

    The bathroom here was a little different. The bathtub was made of stone, and the surface was polished very smooth.

    There was also an exquisite flower basket next to it. The flower basket had all kinds of rose-coloured petals.

    She stayed in a five-star hotel and had never seen anyone prepare flowers for a bubble bath.

    Out of the freshness, she sprinkled some fresh petals in the bathtub. Then she began to take off her clothes and put her feet in the bathtub. Her skin was very white, and her jade feet, which had not been exposed to the sun all year round, were even fairer. It was very simr to high-quality white jade.

    The warm water, together with the fresh flowers, was extremelyfortable to soak in.

    She enjoyed it, but at the same time, she was sad.

    She raised her head weakly, and the towel behind her neck did not hurt her. Instead, it was veryfortable.

    She looked at the gentle light above her head, and in her mind, she thought of the white figure in the gazebo.

    There was a bit of loneliness and indescribable emotion. She felt like he was being abandoned by all the people.

    After taking a shower, she picked up a towel to wipe off the water droplets on her body. After wiping it clean, she put on her bathrobe and casually tied a knot on her belt. Then, she pushed the door open and walked out.

    There was a clock on the table in the room. It showed that it was 9:30 pm.

    It was slightly early to go to bed at this time, but there was nothing else to do if she did not go to bed.

    She came to the bedside and looked at the huge rosewood-carved bed. She could roll around on it.

    She lifted the nket andy down inside. The room was lit with incense. It was faint and smelled very good.

    She thought that she would not be able to sleep so early. In the end, not long after she closed her eyes, she fell into a deep sleep.

    Outside the window, the moon hung high in the sky. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse.

    The tightly shut wooden door was pushed open by someone. The person¡¯s movements were very light as if he was afraid of waking up the people in the room.

    The moment the door was opened, moonlight shone in and a white figure walked in. His body was slender and the light shone on his body, pulling his shadow very long.

    After the person came in, the door closed, and the room fell into darkness again.

    The white figure slowly came to the bedside. He groped and sat down by the bedside. After he sat down, he reached out his hand, and with a slow and gentle movement, he touched her arm and slowly moved it up along her arm. When he came to the deeply sunken corbone, he felt like a silk gourd. His fingers paused, and then they trembled twice.

    He moved up another two inches to her delicate neck and then to her cheeks. This time, his movements were even gentler. He moved up from her cheeks to her eyes and eyebrows. He gently caressed her face, it was as if he wanted to remember her face in his mind.

    The person on the bed was sound asleep. She was deeply asleep. She did not know that someone came into the room, and she did not know that someone was touching her face.

    When he was done touching her face, he slowly moved his hand away and lifted a corner of the nket. He slowlyid down beside her.

    After heid down, he did not move and began to sleep quietly.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Qin Shu slept soundly. She woke up naturally and was in good spirits.

    After she washed up, she went to eat breakfast.

    She thought that she would see Chao Yan during breakfast, but she did not. There were dishes on the table, but she did not see Chao Yan.

    She turned to look at Yin Shi and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your master?¡±

    Yin Shi replied, ¡°My master is in the gazebo.¡±

    In the gazebo again?

    A hint of doubt shed in Qin Shu¡¯s eyes. What was Chao Yan trying to do?

    She had a good sleep and a good appetite. She knew that her appetite hadn¡¯t been good since yesterday. She couldn¡¯t eat much when she looked at the dishes that looked good and tasted good.

    She ate some food and drank some millet porridge, but she did not eat any more.

    She walked out of the restaurant and once again stood by the artificialke. She looked at the gazebo in the centre of theke. The white figure sat next to the wooden table, motionless, just like yesterday.

    It made her think of a child throwing a tantrum. When she was angry, she hid to the side and did not say a word. She ignored everyone and was sulking alone.

    ¡°Such a childish man.¡±

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and turned to leave. She did not return to her room but walked around.

    She never thought of leaving since yesterday because she had something to ask Chao Yan.

    Now, he looked like he did not care about anyone. She did not need to stay any longer. She wanted to leave this ce.

    Although this was the peak of the mountain, it was very big and messy. It was very t too. It seemed to be man-made.

    She walked around casually and knew that Yin Shi was not far behind her.

    She walked around and found that there were cliffs all around her. In any case, there was not a single path that a person could walk on.

    She suddenly realized that this ce was like a cage in the air. The scenery was pleasant, the birds sang and the flowers were fragrant, but it was a ce without freedom.

    Now, she did not know how to describe Chao Yan. This time, he was more ruthless than ever.

    He was deliberately trying to trap her.

    Trap her for what?

    She suddenly remembered that Chao Yan mentioned two days ago that he wanted her to hate him and always hate him, so he did this?

    At this time, Yin Shi walked over and reminded her, ¡°Miss Qin, unless you take a private ne, or else you can¡¯t leave this ce.¡±

    Qin Shu turned to look at Yin Shi and looked at him coldly. ¡°Tell him that I hate him now and regret knowing him very much.¡±

    With that, she turned around and left inrge strides.

    Yin Shi stood where he was and did not move. He raised his head to look at the back of Qin Shu as she left. He only sighed and turned around to leave.

    In the gazebo, a gentle breeze blew, and the white gauze fluttered in the wind.

    Chao Yan sat upright on the tatami and ced his right hand casually on the short table. Although he could not see it, it gave people the illusion that he was looking forward. It was as if there was something in front of him that attracted his attention and made him unable to look away.

    When Yin Shi came in, he brought a cotton cake and ced it on the short table. The cotton cake tasted very soft and was sweet but not greasy.

    Then, he picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea and ced it on the side.

    ¡°Master, eat something first,¡± Yin Shi reminded him.

    Chao Yan sat there without moving. His pale lips opened slightly. ¡°Did she say anything?¡±

    Yin Shi lowered his head and replied, ¡°Miss Qin did not say anything. She is just curious as to why master brought her here.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Chao Yan moved his body and raised his head as if he was looking at Yin Shi. He repeated, ¡°What exactly did she say?¡±

    Yin Shi raised his head to look at the master and hesitated, ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Chao Yan¡¯s voice turned colder, ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±

    Yin Shi knew that the master was angry. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Master, Miss Qin said that she hates you now and is very¡­¡± no matter how hard he tried he could not say thest sentence.

    Chao Yan lowered his head as if he had guessed it. He said slowly, ¡°She regrets knowing me, right?¡±

    Yin Shi said in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡± It was as if he was afraid that his master would hear it.

    Chao Yan said, ¡°You can go.¡±

    ¡°Master, remember to eat something.¡±

    Yin Shi looked at his master with some worry. In the end, he still walked out of the gazebo.

    After Yin Shi left, the gazebo became quiet again. Other than the sound of the wind, there was nothing else.

    Chao Yan just sat there motionlessly, just like before. It was as if he was cut off from everyone, waiting quietly.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    After Fu Tingyu got off the ne, he immediately took a car to the president¡¯s manor, his father-inw¡¯s house.

    He didn¡¯t think that his master would be Babe¡¯s biological father, much less than his master was his father-inw.

    It couldn¡¯t be so coincidental.

    After two hours of driving, they arrived at the president¡¯s manor.

    Fu Tingyu got out of the car in his suit and looked up at the president¡¯s manor before walking in.

    Fu Tingyu could walk in directly without any notice as he had been informed beforehand.

    As soon as he walked in, the butler came up to him. ¡°Son-inw, pleasee in.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded and followed the butler into the manor.

    His steps were orderly, but he couldn¡¯t wait to go in. He wanted to see his wife, he felt that he couldn¡¯t wait for even a second.

    The presidential manor was very big. After walking for a while, he finally reached a separate courtyard.

    Xiao Jiu saw Fu Tingyu in his suit at a nce. He ran over and shouted, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Fu Tingyu saw Xiao Jiu. He hadn¡¯t seen his son for some time, so he squatted down and picked up his son who was pouncing on him.

    Xiao Jiu looked at Fu Tingyu in surprise. ¡°Daddy, why didn¡¯t youe earlier?¡±

 Chapter 1170

    <h4>Chapter 1170: I¡¯m Easy to Please, Really</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    What Xiao Jiu meant was that if he hade earlier, he would have been able to see Mommy. Maybe Mommy wouldn¡¯t have been taken away by an uncle.

    As for which uncle it was, he didn¡¯t know either.

    Fu Tingyu held Xiao Jiu in his arms. He felt that Xiao Jiu was heavier. He also felt that he, as a father, was very good. He even knew how to hold his son. When he was Xiao Jiu¡¯s age, not to mention hugging, Fu Beichen¡¯s expressionless face, had never been kind to him at all.

    He looked into the courtyard, but he did not see Babe. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your mommy?¡±

    Xiao Jiu remembered that her mommy had been taken away by her uncle. He gestured for Fu Tingyu to let him down.

    Fu Tingyu knew that his son wanted toe down, so he let him slide down.

    After Xiao Jiu stood up, he looked up at Fu Tingyu with his small face. ¡°Mommy was taken away by Uncle just the day before yesterday.¡±

    When Fu Tingyu heard that his wife had been taken away by another man, how could he not be anxious?

    ¡°Which uncle took her away?¡± His voice sounded slightly anxious.

    Xiao Jiu could tell from Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression that he was not only anxious but also angry. He replied in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know which uncle it was either. I only know that uncle called Mommy baby.¡±

    Called her baby?

    When Fu Tingyu heard such an intimate nickname, his face turned green. He was calling her so intimate and even kidnapping his wife?

    Xiao Jiu saw that Fu Tingyu¡¯s face turned green. Daddy called Mommy Babe, and uncle called Mommy baby. It was obvious without saying.

    Ling¡¯er walked out of the house at this time and saw the tall and straight man in front of Xiao Jiu. After not seeing him for so many years, she could still recognize him at a nce. He was Fu Tingyu, and he changed quite a lot.

    She still remembered that when she first saw him, he was still a teenager.

    The second time she saw him was in Lin City. This sudden meeting made her surprised.

    After he opened his mouth, she knew that he was here for Xiao Bao.

    She rejected him directly.

    She still remembered that Fu Tingyu looked frustrated at that time. He asked her why she didn¡¯t want him to find Ling Bao?

    He thought it was because of a personal problem.

    At that time, he still did not know Xiao Bao¡¯s real name.

    She did not say anything, just told him not to disturb Xiao Bao¡¯s life.

    Later, he identally heard Feng Jiuxiao mention it.

    He said: ¡°I thought that Xiao Bao liked Han Xiao, Han Xiao was mature and steady, and suitable for Xiao Bao too. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be together with Fu Tingyu.¡±

    Fu Tingyu saw Ling¡¯er walking over. Although she was older, he could still see the shadow of Babe in her eyes.

    After so many years, he realized that she was not much older. She had taken proper care of herself.

    He called Ling¡¯er respectfully, ¡°Mom.¡±

    This call of ¡°mom¡± was quite natural. Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°You are here. You are worn out from travel. Sit down and rest for a while. Xiao Bao was taken away by someone she knows. There is no danger. She will be back in a few days.¡±

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s words were somewhatforting.

    Fu Tingyu had no choice but to sit down first. The female servant poured tea and served him water.

    Xiao Jiu sat obediently at the side and looked at Fu Tingyu.

    Fu Tingyu couldn¡¯t sit still when he knew that Babe had been taken away. He looked at Ling¡¯er. No matter how anxious he was, he asked very politely, ¡°Does mom know who took Babe away?¡±

    Ling¡¯er took out the letter and handed it to Fu Tingyu. She said gently, ¡°This is the letter left behind by that person. Take a look and see if you recognize it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu took it eagerly. He lowered his eyes and looked at the contents of the letter. In fact, it was just a short and clear sentence.

    His tone seemed to be respectful, but he was doing the work of a bandit.

    Baby?

    Fu Tingyu thought for a while. He took out his phone and sent a message to a few people.

    The message said, ¡°How long will you stay?¡±

    There are only a few uncles that Xiao Jiu mentioned. It must be one of them who took Babe away.

    He and Babe got married and had children. They lived happily, but still, they don¡¯t give up.

    After a while, he received several messages.

    [ Han Xiao: ? ? ? ]

    [ Hua Wuyan: Did you send the wrong message? ]

    [ Qin Feng: How did you know that I wasing back? I n to stay here for a long time. ]

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s message was purely a probe. If it wasn¡¯t the three of them, then it must be Jun Li?

    Or the leader of the Crimson Sand Organization?

    He felt that the crimson sand organization was the most suspicious.

    He looked up at Ling¡¯er and replied, ¡°I guess it¡¯s my enemy, the leader of the Crimson Sand Organization.¡±

    ¡°Your Enemy?¡± Ling¡¯er could not help but start to worry. She asked in fear, ¡°Then will he hurt Xiao Bao?¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about hurting¡­¡± Fu Tingyu pondered for a moment. Other than kidnapping and hurting Babe a long time ago, he had helped babe in the end. However, that should not the reason why Chao Yan took Babe away.

    He saw that he was not a good person. He always found excuses to get close to Babe. It was clear that he was plotting something evil.

    He suddenly seemed to understand something. Did he like Babe? Did he want to keep her for himself?

    He clenched the letter in his hand and stood up abruptly. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Babe.¡±

    Xiao Jiu stood up as well. He moved his small body and cooperated very well. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going too.¡±

    Fu Tingyu warned coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±

    Xiao Jiu tilted his head and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not causing trouble. I¡¯m going to look for Mommy. I¡¯m also going to look for uncle.¡±

    He wants to know which uncle took mommy away

    ¡°Are you really going to look for Xiao Bao? Isn¡¯t the leader of the Crimson Sand organization very mysterious? His whereabouts are uncertain, so it¡¯s more difficult to find him.¡±

    Ling¡¯er was not familiar with the crimson sand organization. She only heard a little about it, so she was still worried.

    Fu Tingyu gritted his teeth. ¡°If I don¡¯t look for him, my wife will be snatched away.¡±

    Xiao Jiu asked fearlessly, ¡°Then would I have a stepdad?¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at his son coldly. He felt that this was not his biological son. He was hoping for a stepdad?

    Ling¡¯er saw that Xiao Jiu was still able to joke at this time. When she saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s expression, she held back herughter and said, ¡°You can¡¯t rush to look for him. You have to know where Xiao Bao is.¡±

    ¡°Even if he is cunning, I will dig three feet into the ground and bring my wife back.¡± Fu Tingyu said fiercely. In front of his mother-inw, he does not feel embarrassed at all when he called his wife¡¯s name.

    When Feng JiuXiao came, he heard Fu Tingyu¡¯s words and he walked straight over.

    Fu Tingyu immediately noticed that Feng JiuXiao hade. Because his master¡¯s aura was too strong, he could not ignore it even if he wanted to.

    He turned to look at Feng JiuXiao and called out respectfully, ¡°Dad.¡±

    He was used to calling him master, so he was not used to calling him dad all of a sudden.

    Feng JiuXiao strolled to the table and sat down. He looked at Ling¡¯er and poured her a ss of water. He asked Fu Tingyu, ¡°You¡¯re going to find Xiao Bao.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded. ¡°Yes, Dad. I think the person who took Babe away did not have good intentions.¡±

    Feng JiuXiao looked up at Fu Tingyu. He had watched Fu Tingyu grow up during his martial arts training. He was more hardworking and talented than anyone else in martial arts. He just did not expect that he would like Xiao Bao.

    His voice was clear and cold. ¡°Xiao Bao will be back in a while.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked up at Feng JiuXiao too. He did not understand the meaning of his words. Isn¡¯t this considered a case of the kidnapping of Babe? As his father, was he not anxious at all?

    In any case, he was burning with anxiety.

    Fu Tingyu repeated it. ¡°He is plotting something. I must bring Babe back.¡±

    Feng JiuXiao saw that Fu Tingyu looked like he could not wait to rush out to look for him. He pondered for a moment and said: ¡°Then we will look for him after dinner.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked down at the time on his watch. It was only 3:30 in the afternoon and there were still at least three hours before dinner¡­

    Father-inw, what the h*ll Is going on?

    When Feng JiuXiao left, he said, ¡°Follow me to the study room.¡±

    How could Fu Tingyu not go? It was his master and father-inw, so he could only follow obediently.

    He realized that Feng JiuXiao was on par with his father. Each of them had a poker face and no expression when they spoke. Their tone was as cold as ice, making it hard to tell if they were angry or not.

    After Feng JiuXiao and Fu Tingyu left, Xiao Jiu quickly got down from the chair and came in front of Ling¡¯er. She asked worriedly, ¡°Grandma, will my mommy be okay?¡±

    Ling¡¯er was initially worried, but when she saw Feng Jiu Xiao¡¯s calm expression, she felt that he knew who took her daughter away and also knew about her daughter was going to be okay.

    Sheforted Xiao Jiu, ¡°She will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xiao Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    Xiao Jiu then asked curiously: ¡°Then why did grandfather want to talk to my father alone?¡±

    Ling¡¯er thought for a while and said: ¡°It might be a casual chat. They used to be master and disciple, they must have something to talk about.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Jiu thought about it and agreed.

    It was just that Fu Tingyu was called over by Feng JiuXiao to scold him.

    He was scheming against his daughter!

    He was being a hoodlum to his daughter!

    Wait¡­

    At night.

    Qin Shu did not go out for the whole day. She just sat in her room. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She just had nowhere to vent her anger.

    But she did not want to look for Chao Yan. She knew that it was useless to look for him. He would not let her go.

    If he had let her go so easily, he would not have spent so much effort to bring her here.

    Qin Shu still did not have much of an appetite during dinner time. She did not even take a bite.

    Yin Shi was still standing at the side, waiting. From time to time, he would look up at Qin Shu, as if he wanted to say something but was hesitant.

    Qin Shu noticed it too, but she did not ask because she guessed that Yin Shi was doing this because of his master and because of what she said this morning.

    After dinner, she took out a tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth, then stood up and left. She didn¡¯t look at Yin Shi¡¯s hesitant expression.

    Outside, the streetmps had long been lit. In the night sky, the stars were twinkling. On the mountaintop, the starlight was even brighter and more dazzling.

    She walked along the bluestone road, listening to the sound of insects.

    Yin Shi followed from afar. He was hesitant, at the same time conflicted about whether to say it or not.

    When they passed by the artificialke, Qin Shu nced at the gazebo in the middle of theke and found that the white figure was still there. There was a faint and gentle light in the gazebo, so they could not see inside. They could only see the white figure sitting there motionlessly.

    Childish!

    Qin Shu retracted her gaze and continued walking.

    Yin Shi walked to the shore and stopped. He turned his head to look at the gazebo in the middle of theke. In fact, he did not understand why his master had to sit there motionlessly every day. Even the monks on the mountain could not sit there for an entire day.

    Yin Shi didn¡¯t follow Chao Yan since he was young. When he met Chao Yan, Chao Yan was just eighteen years old. At that time, he was a gold-medal killer that made people tremble in fear.

    He did not know anything about Chao Yan before he was eighteen years old.

    He felt sorry for his master. He wanted Miss Qin to apany him, but he sat in the centre of theke every day and did not let anyone get close.

    Master did not say anything.

    After Qin Shu returned to her room, she went to take a shower.

    She took a very slow shower. As she took a shower, she thought, is there any way to go down the mountain?

    By the time she finished showering, her skin was red from the hot water. Her skin was fair and looked even redder.

    She took out a towel and casually wiped off the water droplets. Then, she put on her nightgown andy on the bed. When she passed by the bookshelf, she took out a book andy on the bed, reading books to kill time.

    Themp at the bedside was very soft, so she did not feel ufortable when she read.

    Reading books could make people quiet down and calm down.

    In addition, the light incense in the room had a calming effect.

    Unknowingly, she felt sleepy. Her eyelids started to fight, and she could not pull them open. Qin Shu could not resist the sleepiness. She leaned on the bedside and tilted her head, falling asleep.

    It was gettingte, and the shadows of the trees outside the window were imprinted on the window, forming a beautiful silhouette.

    The tightly shut door was pushed open with a creak, and a slender white figure walked in. Under the moonlight, her bright and clean jaw became even paler.

    After the light from the door shone on her, the slender figure slowly came to the side of the bed, as if she had walked many times. Even if he couldn¡¯t see it, he could stille to the side of the bed urately.

    Just likest night, he sat down by the side of the bed. His pale and slender fingers slowly groped around. When his fingers touched her hand, he felt her warm body temperature. For a moment, he could not bear to move it away.

    He knew that she had fallen asleep. Because of the incense, she would not wake up easily.

    He hesitated for a moment. His hand moved to her hand and then held her hand. He felt her body temperature silently and familiarized himself with it.

    After a long while, his pale lips moved up and down, it was as if he was talking to himself. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m very easy to coax, but you just don¡¯t want to coax me. You don¡¯t have to talk, just give me candy. You can sit by my side too, don¡¯t have to talk, just apany me quietly.¡±

    ¡± Just like when I was young, if I didn¡¯t talk, you would sit by my side, like coaxing a child, taking out a candy.¡±

    ¡± You would tell jokes to me too, ridiculing how your nemesis always bullied you and praising Ling Han for being especially good to you.

    Chao Yan spoke slowly, his voice was very, very low. He wanted to be heard but was afraid of being heard too.

    Qin Shu, who was sound asleep, could not hear.

    After a long silence, Chao Yan reluctantly let go of her hand, stretched out his arms, and carried her up. Then, heid her t on the bed. The book fell from her body and fell right on his knee. After cing Qin Shu down, he picked the book up and ced it on the bedside table.

    He paused for a moment, took off his shoes, then he lifted the nket and slowlyy down beside her. He moved very gently, afraid that he would wake her up.

    He could only lie beside her when she was sleeping soundly. Otherwise, he would not have a chance.

    He tilted his head as if he was looking at her. However, it was pitch-ck before his eyes. There was not even a speck of starlight.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even have the chance to see your face. Can I at least touch you?¡±

    Although his tone was inquisitive, his hand had reached out and tried a few times. At first, he touched her chin, then her lips. The soft-touch made him pause, then her nose, and finally her eyes.

 Chapter 1171

    <h4>Chapter 1171: He Did Not Want to Waste Time</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chao Yan¡¯s hands looked even paler under the soft light. His knuckles were long and thin, and because he was too thin, his knuckles were distinct.

    He slowly traced her eyes and eyebrows, and they ovepped with the image in his mind. There was the image of her when she was young, and the image of her when she grew up.

    No matter what it looked like, it was still her.

    There was a tiny mole on her brow, and he had touched it personally. His fingers could not feel the tiny mole.

    His fingers traced it for a long time, but no matter how he drew it, it was only the feeling of his hands. His eyes could not see it. He liked to see her smile.

    But he could not see it anymore.

    He slowly withdrew his hand and moved his body closer to her. After a while, he stretched out his arm and held her in his arms, pressing his chin against her forehead, he said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hurt Fu Tingyu. It was an ident.¡±

    ¡°It was an ident. I didn¡¯t expect that to happen. I nned to go personally, but¡­I couldn¡¯t. I could only ask Yin Shi to send someone else.¡±

    If he went, there would be no mistakes.

    After Chao Yan finished speaking, the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t believe as you¡¯ve decided. But it started with me, so I¡¯ll take the me.¡±

    After Chao Yan finished speaking, the room became quiet again. It was so quiet that one could hear Qin Shu¡¯s shallow breathing. It was very even and long.

    She slept extremely peacefully. It was because her mind was calm and her mind was fragrant.

    Chao Yan did not speak anymore. Hey quietly and enjoyed the short period of time by her side.

    He felt that the time during the day was too long, but he also felt that the time at night was too short. He felt that in the blink of an eye, the day had brightened up.

    The days were getting shorter by the day.

    He was not afraid.

    ¡­

    Qin Shu stared at the top of the bed for a long time and felt that something was wrong. She turned her head and saw the book she readst night on the bedside table. The book was ced on the table.

    She remembered that she seemed to have fallen asleep readingst night, but the book was on the bedside table. It meant that she put down the book first before falling asleepst night.

    What was going on?

    Qin Shu lifted the quilt and walked into the bathroom to wash up in her slippers.

    Not only was the scenery on the mountain nice, but the air was very fresh too.

    But none of this could change Qin Shu¡¯s unbeautiful mood.

    Although she ate well every day, lived well, enjoyed the scenery, listened to the birds, and smelled the flowers, her mood was getting more and more depressed every day.

    That inexplicable mood made her irritated, and she even wanted to beat someone up.

    She stood on the shore of the artificialke and looked at the gazebo in the centre of theke. The white figure sat there like a bell, motionless.

    She was wearing a dress with the Chinese element today. The material of the dress was silk, and it was veryfortable to wear, especially when the scenery was so beautiful. Her beautiful appearance felt as if she had walked out of a painting.

    She was passing by here, and not here to see Chao Yan.

    She turned her head and walked toward the space in front of her.

    There was a space not far from the artificialke. Thewn nted there was the best, not the kind of low-gradewn.

    The space was slightly big. In May, thewn was slightly soft. She directly took off her shoes and stepped on them. Although it was not asfortable as the fox fur slippers, it felt very good.

    The sunlight was very soft early in the morning.

    She sat down on the grass and theny down again. Her hands were ced behind her head, and her slender legs were casually crossed.

    As shey there, the smell of grass filled the tip of her nose, making her feel as if she was on the prairie.

    She slept wellst night, so she felt a little drowsy as shey there.

    The warm sunlight shone on her body, and she fell asleep.

    She had a very long dream, and she vaguely remembered that Chao Yan was in the dream.

    In the dream, she was only ten years old, and everyone called her Ling Bao. She had two bun-shaped hair, and she was wearing a ck and red martial artist¡¯s uniform, revealing her jade-like arms and a pair of short legs. Her skin was very white, it was a little dazzling under the sunlight.

    There were a few strands of hair on her forehead, which stuck to her forehead because of sweat.

    Last time, Ling Bao had snuck down the mountain out of curiosity because she discovered that there were people in the manor at the foot of the mountain. She discovered that there was a quiet youth who lived in the manor. He was a few years older than her, so he should be called her little brother.

    Therefore, there were two times that she had taken advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to her toe down from the mountain to see that little brother.

    The youth¡¯s eyes were covered with gauze, almost covering his entire face. She could only see his beautiful chin.

    His eyes could not see.

    She went twice and found the young man sitting in the gazebo, motionless like a small monk meditating.

    She walked into the gazebo with small steps and shouted behind him, ¡°Ah! ! !¡± In an attempt to scare him.

    She had scared a lot of people. Everyone on the Qi mountain had been scared by her, and they all had frightened expressions, except for the master.

    However, what disappointed her was that the young man didn¡¯t seem to hear her at all, not to mention that he was not scared that he didn¡¯t fall to the ground.

    She sat down next to the young man in disappointment and curled her lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look scared at all?¡±

    The youth, ¡°¡­¡±

    Ling Bao saw that he still didn¡¯t speak, so she curiously went over and stared at his bandaged eyes and then at his ears. His earlobes were slightly thin.

    She seemed to have heard someone say that people with thin earlobes were unlucky.

    But she did not believe it.

    ¡°How long have you been sitting? Did your legs feel numb? When I first went up the mountain, the master told me to squat. In less than half an hour, my legs were numb.¡±

    The youth,¡±¡­¡±

    To verify if his legs were numb, Ling Bao stretched out her small, fleshy hand and pinched his legs. She did not forget to raise her head and ask him, ¡°Did your legs feel numb?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, her hand was pped away by the youth. It was obvious that he was angry.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Ling Bao thought that he was still angry about the day he had almost fainted when she had thrown him into the water.

    ¡°I fell from the mountain by ident. Moreover, I did not know that you were in the water. I do not have irvoyance. Besides, didn¡¯t I pull you to the shore? I even apologized to you.¡±

    Ling Bao continued to exin herself, but the youth didn¡¯t seem to appreciate her kindness because he didn¡¯t pay any attention to her.

    She sneaked down from the mountain during lunchtime, so she didn¡¯t dare to stay for long. Seeing that the youth ignored her, she could only return to the mountain.

    The next day, she stole a very long rope from her master, which was very strong too.

    It was not only easy to go down the mountain by tying the rope to the crooked tree, but it also saved a lot of time.

    When she came this time, she took the candy. When she walked into the gazebo, without exception, the young man was still sitting there.

    She guessed that he was thinking about life.

    She sat cross-legged next to the young man, grabbed his hand, and put the candy into his palm. She said, ¡°This is the candy. It¡¯s for you to eat. Master Baili said that when you¡¯re in a bad mood, eat the candy. Your mood will be much better.¡±

    The youth wanted to throw the candy away, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t throw it away, nor did he intend to eat it. He just ced it on the short table next to him.

    ¡°Today, another martial arts student came to the mountain. He camete, so he should have called me senior sister, but he didn¡¯t. Then we fought, I was better than him, so I beat him down.¡±

    Ling Bao said proudly, and evenughed twice.

    Then she continued, ¡°I know he is holding a grudge becausest night at the foot of the mountain, I identally knocked him down in the ancient city of Wind and Moon. I even misunderstood that he was a girl and touched his chest. It was t. I identally tore his clothes.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He was too beautiful, so I misunderstood.¡±

    In the end, she even emphasized her tone.

    ¡°Do you want to go out for a walk? Master said that you should exercise more, or else you¡¯ll grow into Little Fatty.¡±

    After Ling Bao finished speaking, seeing that the youth still did not speak, she wondered if he was mute?

    She sat up curiously and looked at his bandaged eyes. With one hand supporting the tatami, the other small hand carefully reached out in front of him and grabbed the edge of the bandage, trying to open it to see his eyes.

    Before she could open it, her hand was swatted away by the youth, and she heard his crisp voice, which was like a mountain spring, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    So he wasn¡¯t mute.

    Ling Bao didn¡¯t ask at first because she was afraid that he would be unhappy.

    ¡°You can talk, so why haven¡¯t you answered me?¡± She was a bit displeased.

    The youth still didn¡¯t answer her.

    After returning to the mountain, she looked at Ling Han. Although he didn¡¯t talk much, he was much better than the youth.

    She then looked at Ling Yan, who was more talkative too.

    She nced at Ling Yan again and realized that he was looking at her too. That gaze was somewhat arrogant. She turned her head, not wanting to see him.

    She didn¡¯t look for Ling Mu, because Ling Mu didn¡¯t like to talk too, but he was also better than the young man. At least, whatever she asked, Ling Mu would answer.

    So she went to look for Ling Feng.

    She chatted with Ling Feng for quite a while, and just happened to be heard by her master.

    Then, she chatted with the master for a while, but she did not tell them about the young man at the foot of the mountain.

    They all said that such a person might have autism.

    Ling Bao did not know what autism was like because she had never seen it before. It was probably because she did not talk to others and yed with herself.

    But she did not see the young man ying with her either?

    For a few days in a row, Ling Bao did not go down the mountain to see the young man.

    Four dayster, she rested that day.

    She secretly went down the mountain and came to the gazebo. The young man sat in the gazebo motionlessly as usual.

    Ling Bao stood behind him with the back of her hand holding a caterpir in her hand. She called out first, ¡°Little brother, I have something for you.¡±

    After saying that, she put the caterpir in his hand. The green caterpir crawled and crawled as soon as it touched the back of the young man¡¯s fair hand¡­

    The young man¡¯s face turned ck where Ling Bao could not see. He raised his hand to grab the caterpir in his hand and crushed it to death. Then, he picked up the wet towel on the short table and elegantly wiped the dirt on his hand.

    Ling Bao stood behind him and did not see that the young man = crushed the caterpir to death. She asked, ¡°It doesn¡¯t bite. It¡¯s just a little itchy when it crawls on your hand.¡±

    After saying that, she walked over to his side and sat down.

    The youth stopped wiping and quietly took a wet towel to wrap up the caterpir¡¯s corpse. Then, he threw it into the trash can at the side.

    After Ling Bao sat down, she turned her head to look at the youth¡¯s hands. After searching for a long time, she did not see a green caterpir. She asked him in puzzlement, ¡°Where¡¯s the caterpir I gave you?¡±

    The young man did not say anything.

    She searched for a while more and realized that the candy on the short table had disappeared. She was a little happy. When she smiled, she revealed two small canine teeth. ¡°You ate the candy?¡±

    The young man still did not say anything.

    Ling Bao asked again, ¡°Isn¡¯t it very sweet?¡±

    The young man,¡±¡­¡±

    She took it as his acquiescence. Then, she touched her pocket and realized that she had eaten all the candy on her. She could only say, ¡°I don¡¯t have any more candies with me. I¡¯ll bring it to you next time.¡±

    Young man,¡±¡­¡±

    The next time she came, it was two dayster. The weather that day was not very good, and it looked like it was going to rain.

    This time, Ling Bao not only brought candy, but she also brought something for the young man to y with.

    She thought that the young man would stay in the house, but she did not expect that he would still be sitting in the gazebo. If she did not know that he was sitting there every day, she would mistakenly think that he was sitting there on purpose to wait for her toe.

    She quietly walked behind him and opened the small box in her hand. She ced the things she brought from behind in his hand.

    Its body was slender. Its body was very slippery, especially on the young man¡¯s fair hand. It almost slipped off.

    ¡°Is this a snake?¡±

    The young man did not sit still this time. He directly threw the thing in his hand away and jumped up. He was most afraid of snakes and most afraid of the feeling of the cold body sticking to his skin.

    Ling Bao did not expect him to have such a big reaction when he directly woke up from the short table. She thought that he would still sit calmly and not speak or move.

    So when she saw this scene, she could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not a snake, it¡¯s a yellow eel. I stole it from the kitchen.¡±

    Today, during lunch, she heard the chef say that a yellow eel had run away.

    The young man stood in front of the short table, his face even darker than thest time.

    He felt that this little girl was deliberately toying with him to make him happy.

    ¡°If you have the ability, don¡¯t run.¡± Although the young man couldn¡¯t see, he could walk as usual, but his speed was slightly slower.

    ¡°I am running away.¡± Ling Bao slipped away immediately. The young man was chasing after her and he looked very angry.

    She could not help butugh out loud again because this was the first time she saw the youth walk out of the gazebo.

    After chasing for a long time, it suddenly started to rain. It was summer rain, and it came very quickly.

    Ling Bao was afraid that he would not be able to see, so she panted and said, ¡°I¡¯m not running anymore. It¡¯s raining.¡±

    The youth stopped in his tracks too. With one hand on the railing, he did not blush or pant.

    Ling Bao took out some candies from her pocket and held them in her palm. She handed it to the youth. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I brought some candy for you.¡±

    The rain became heavier and heavier.

    Qin Shu raised her hand to cover her eyes. She slowly opened her eyes. Before she fell asleep, the sun was still shining brightly. Now, dark clouds covered the sky, and it was raining.

    She seemed to have a dream just now, and it was raining in her dream.

    She dreamed of Chao Yan, the young man.

    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and it had no intention of stopping.

    She hurriedly stood up on the grass, picked up the shoes on the ground, and ran into the house.

    When she passed by the artificialke, she saw a white figure in the gazebo from the corner of her eye. A few images shed through her mind, so fast that she could not catch them in time.

    By the time she ran back to the room, her clothes were wet, and it was ufortable to touch her skin. She took the dry clothes and walked into the bathroom to take a shower.

    In the gazebo in the middle of theke.

    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. The sound of the rain was ringing in her ears.

    Chao Yan listened to the sound of the rain and supported himself with his hands on the short table. Suddenly, he stood up and walked out of the gazebo while supporting himself with the pir.

    What Qin Shu dreamed just now was what Chao Yan was thinking now.

    He didn¡¯t have much time left. Why would he waste time on her?

 Chapter 1172

    <h4>Chapter 1172: He Was Very Scary After He Transformed</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The sound of the rain could be heard, and the humidity in the air increased too.

    Just like what Qin Shu said, Chao Yan was childish.

    He was childish enough to want Qin Shu to take the initiative toe to him and talk to him, just like before.

    He thought, even if there was no boat, as long as she wanted toe, she would think of a way toe. She was so smart.

    But he forgot that Qin Shu hated him. It was different from when she was young.

    Chao Yan held the railing and walked down the steps. Then he walked onto the boat that was docked at the side.

    The rain kept falling, and the raindrops were very heavy. They fell on his ck hair, wetting his hair and his moon-white clothes.

    He slid the oars. His movements were not skilled, so he could only barely slide the boat.

    The rain was so heavy that he was drenched in a short time.

    The sky was covered with dark clouds and the sky was a little dark. He looked very conspicuous in his white clothes.

    Qin Shu came out of the shower and wore a snow-white nightgown made of silk. It was veryfortable on her.

    It was lunchtime. She turned her head to look outside the door. She wanted to see if the rain had stopped, but she saw a white figure standing on the Bluestone Road, probably hesitating whether toe in or not, so he stood on the road and did not move.

    The rain outside did not stop, and the rain did not lessen either.

    The white figure stood in the rain. His clothes had long been soaked by the rain. The silky and soft fabric stuck tightly to his body, and one could roughly see his figure.

    He was very thin, so thin that it was as if a gust of wind would blow him over.

    She held a towel in her hand and stopped wiping her hair. Chao Yan could not see her, but he just stood in the rain.

    After being stunned for a few seconds, she turned around and walked in, continuing to wipe her hair.

    After ten minutes, she walked to the door and saw Chao Yan still standing in the same position as before, not moving at all.

    She knew that he could not see her, and he did not know that she was looking at him too.

    Even if she thought that Chao Yan was pretending to be pitiful to gain sympathy, she could not stand it anymore.

    She searched for a while in the room and she found an oil-paper umbre. She opened the umbre and walked out, trotting to Chao Yan.

    She held the umbre with one hand and grabbed his arm with the other. She paused and realized that his arm was so slender that it did not seem to have any flesh.

    Chao Yan knew that the person who grabbed him was Qin Shu, he did not realise her staring at his arm. He was just a little happy, as she was still worried about him.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a while before she retracted her gaze. Her tone was a little harsh. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s raining outside?¡±

    Chao Yan did not make a sound. The rain dripped down from his hair and brushed past his pale face. The tip of his nose was high up, and under his bright and clean chin, he looked pathetic.

    If that was what Chao Yan wanted, then he made it.

    Seeing that he did not say anything, Qin Shu did not ask any further. ¡°Come in with me first.¡±

    She pulled Chao Yan¡¯s arm and walked into the room.

    Chao Yan followed in her footsteps obediently. She did not walk fast so that he could keep up with her and would not fall.

    Chao Yan knew her intention too. His lips, which had been washed by the rain, became even paler. At this moment, a faint smile appeared on his face.

    After walking in, Qin Shu brought him into the bathroom. ¡°Take a shower first, or else you would catch a cold.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu walked out and closed the door.

    She knew that Chao Yan could take a shower by himself. His affairs were always handled by himself.

    After the bathroom door was closed, he stood in the middle of the bathroom with his head facing the direction of the door. He realized that there were some bad habits sometimes.

    For example, he could ask for help if he could not see.

    After standing for a while, he slowly took off his clothes and turned on the shower.

    Qin Shu continued to wipe her hair with a towel in her hand. From time to time, she looked up at the bathroom. Although she knew that Chao Yan couldn¡¯t see, he could do many things by himself. She was still worried that he would fall because the bathroom floor was a little slippery.

    After waiting for a long time, she wiped her hair, but Chao Yan still hadn¡¯te out.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t fall right?¡±

    She could only go to the bathroom door and knock on it a few times. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    After a while, the bathroom door opened. When Qin Shu saw Chao Yan, she was stunned.

    His wet hair was pushed to the back of his head, revealing his smooth and full forehead. The pure white gauze had long been wet and was dripping with water.

    He was not wearing pyjamas or a bathrobe. His upper body appeared naked in her sight. His skin was even fairer than his face. It was sickly pale as if she could see the blood vessels under his skin.

    His sternum and his ribs were visible.

    He was only wearing a pure white towel, which hung loosely around his waist. His waist was very slim, and there was not even any flesh, not to mention fats.

    She knew that Chao Yan was thin, but she did not expect him to be so thin. He was so thin that it made her heart ache.

    Only now did she know why he did note out. It was because there were no pyjamas or gowns in the bathroom. He had to wear a towel because he heard a knock on the door.

    Chao Yan stood upright at the bathroom door. He was not feeling ufortable because he was not wearing any clothes. He had never worn so little in front of others.

    In the past, when he was thin, his figure was still very good. He had all the pectoral muscles and abdominal muscles that he should have.

    Now, even if he could not see, he knew that he was so thin that one could only see his bones.

    ¡°There is no sleeping robe inside,¡± he exined.

    Qin Shu was frightened by his thinness, so she kept staring at him. When she reacted, she realized that she was staring at Chao Yan¡¯s body.

    She hurriedly looked away. ¡°Wait for a while. I¡¯ll go find Yin Shi and ask him to prepare dry clothes for you.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and walked out.

    Chao Yan reminded her, ¡°Remember to bring the umbre.¡±

    Qin Shu, who had run to the door, turned back, took the oilpaper umbre, opened it, and walked out again.

    Chao Yan smiled, then came to the bed and sat down. It was raining outside, and the wind was blowing. He felt a little cold, so he reached out to lift the nket and got in. He wrapped himself up, only revealing his head.

    When Qin Shu ran back, she saw Chao Yan sitting on the bed, wrapped himself up like a silkworm. His face was very pale, without a trace of blood.

    ¡°Why did you sleep on my bed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m cold.¡± Chao Yan¡¯s voice was very low, obviously trembling.

    Hearing this, Qin Shu didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yin Shi was very fast. It didn¡¯t take long for him to prepare clothes and get people to prepare the ginger soup.

    Qin Shu went out after the clothes were delivered.

    Yin Shi helped Chao Yan change his clothes.

    After changing his clothes, Yin Shi brought over two bowls of ginger soup.

    He handed a bowl to Qin Shu. ¡°Miss Qin, have a bowl too.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Shu didn¡¯t stand at the ceremony. She brought it over and began to drink. The ginger soup was a little hot, and after drinking it, her body began to heat up.

    In the other bowl, Yin Shi handed it to Chao Yan and waited for him to hold it firmly before releasing it.

    Chao Yan could not see, so he drank very slowly. Qin Shu had finished drinking it quite a while before he finished it.

    At this time, the rain outside stopped, and the dark clouds dispersed too. The sun shone through the clouds, and the sky suddenly brightened.

    Yin Shi took the empty bowl and reminded, ¡°Master, lunch is ready.¡±

    Qin Shu was hungry, so when she heard Yin Shi say that lunch was ready, she turned around and walked out.

    Chao Yan heard the footsteps and knew that Qin Shu was going to eat, so he followed her out.

    Yin Shi looked at the two people in front and behind and let out a sigh of relief. He almost thought that the master was going to stay in the gazebo.

    He sighed and walked out as well. He asked someone to change the quilt in the room. Master sat on the bed and wet the quilt, so he had to change it.

    At the dining table.

    Qin Shu was eating lunch casually. Chao Yan sat opposite her and didn¡¯t speak. He was eating lunch slowly, probably because he couldn¡¯t see with his eyes.

    The gauze on his eyes had been changed.

    Qin Shu ate a mouthful of food and asked him, ¡°Why did you suddenlye out of the gazebo?¡±

    Chao Yan stopped eating. He slowly chewed the rice in his mouth and replied, ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡±

    What did the rain have to do with him leaving the gazebo?

    Qin Shu felt that Chao Yan was just giving her a perfunctory reply.

    She took two mouthfuls of rice and suddenly stopped. She raised her head and looked at Chao Yan opposite her. ¡°Let me go. Let¡¯s forget everything that happened in the past and pretend that we don¡¯t know each other.¡±

    Chao Yan paused for a moment before chewing at a slow speed. Only when he swallowed did he say, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    Qin Shu was angry. This was probably the reason why she had been depressed.

    ¡°What do you want? Why do you have to trap me by your side?¡±

    Chao Yan took a bite of rice and chewed slowly, but he did not answer.

    Qin Shu put down her bowl and chopsticks. She had no appetite at all. She wanted to get angry, but her mind suddenly shed to his skinny body. She suppressed her anger again.

    ¡°What would make you let me go?¡±

    Chao Yan¡¯s voice was t as if it had been washed by cold rain. It was cold. ¡°Unless I die.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Shu suddenly stood up and red at Chao Yan. ¡°You like me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Chao Yan ate another mouthful of white rice. He chewed carefully and slowly swallowed. He didn¡¯t answer.

    Qin Shu waited for a while but did not get an answer. She took it as his tacit agreement.

    ¡°You like me, so you want to trap me? I told you, I have a husband and a son. What you are doing is disgusting!¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu stopped looking at him and stopped eating. She turned around and left.

    Chao Yan stopped chewing. His mouth was holding the unchewed white rice. His pale lips were pursed tightly, and he did not say a word.

    Yin Shi did not expect that the meal would end up like this. Master had finally eaten the white rice.

    He looked at the master and saw that master was sitting there without saying a word. He could not help but feel worried. He called out softly, ¡°Master?¡±

    ¡°She said I was disgusting.¡± Chao Yan opened his mouth as if he was talking to himself.

    Yin Shiforted him, ¡°Master, Miss Qin is talking in anger. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Chao Yan sat there as if he was shrouded in darkness. His pale face was gloomy.

    ¡°Disgusting?¡± A cold and self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Then I will make it even more disgusting.¡±

    Yin Shi realized that there was something wrong with his master, especially with his voice. It was bone-chilling and did not seem toe from his master. He hurriedly grabbed the master¡¯s arm, he advised, ¡°Master, please wake up. Don¡¯t do something that you will regret.¡±

    After following his master for so many years, he had never seen his master so devoted to any woman. If he said that he liked her, the master was indeed very devoted to Qin Shu. Even though he knew that she was married, he still considered everything to her, the master had never cared about it even if it was the master¡¯s life.

    The first time he saw Qin Shu, the master did not even detoxify the poison for her. He wanted Qin Shu to apany him for three days.

    But master seemed to have never thought about letting her stay by his side forever.

    If the master wanted her to stay, he would be able to keep her.

    But master did not. He did many things just to fight for time to be together with Qin Shu. He did not even care about his life.

    It was enough to prove that the master liked Qin Shu, but not the kind that insisted on taking her for himself.

    Therefore, the master¡¯s current condition was like being possessed.

    ¡°Regret? I never do things that I regret.¡±

    The smile on Chao Yan¡¯s lips was cold and sinister as if it came from hell.

    He stood up and walked out.

    Yin Shi hurriedly chased after him, ¡°Master, where are you going?¡±

    Chao Yan sneered. ¡°I like her. Of course, I want to have her.¡±

    No matter how dumb Yin Shi was, he understood what his master meant. Master was trying to force Qin Shu to have her?

    He looked at his master¡¯s figure that had walked out and chased after him again. Then, he grabbed his arm and continued to persuade him. ¡°Master, you will regret doing this.¡±

    Chao Yan: ¡°I will not do anything that I will regret.¡±

    Yin Shi felt that his master seemed to have changed into a different person. He asked again, ¡°Then have you forgotten the purpose of bringing Miss Qin here?¡±

    ¡°Of course, to be my girl.¡± Chao Yan answered very quickly and coldly.

    Yin Shi paused. Master had clearly never said this before.

    Just as Yin Shi was in a daze, Chao Yan had walked far away.

    Yin Shi came back to his senses and looked at his master¡¯s thin back. He suddenly hesitated. He had been by his master¡¯s side for almost ten years, but he had never seen his master get a girlfriend, not to mention a woman.

    Countless women came to his door voluntarily, but his master was indifferent.

    He did not doubt that his master was still a virgin.

    Now that master did not have much time left, did this count as fulfilling his regret?

    However, if his master woke up and found out what he had done to Qin Shu, would he regret it?

    Yin Shi hesitated for a long time before takingrge strides to chase after Chao Yan.

    Chao Yan could not see, so he did not walk fast. Yin Shi ran for a while and caught up with him.

    He did not care about the master¡¯s current thoughts. He was afraid that his master would regret it.

    So, he raised his hand knife and directly knocked Chao Yan into an unconscious state.

    Chao Yan¡¯s thin figure swayed in the wind and fell straight down.

    Yin Shi stretched out his arms and pulled Chao Yan into his embrace. Then, he carried him horizontally and turned to walk toward his master¡¯s room.

    How thin was master now?

    Yin Shi could easily carry the 1.87-meter-tall Chao Yan. It was effortless. He didn¡¯t even pant when he walked.

    Master¡¯s room was very close to Qin Shu¡¯s room, so they arrived in a short while.

    He kicked open the door of the room, strode to the bedside, andid master t on the bed.

    To let master sleep a little longer, he took some incense and lit it.

    This was the calming incense, and one could fall asleep after smelling it for a few minutes.

 Chapter 1173

    <h4>Chapter 1173: All Because of You</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    ¡°You asked me before what color the world was.¡±

    ¡°I told you it was gray, and it was also ck.¡±

    ¡°But you said with a smile, that¡¯s because you can¡¯t see, so the world in your eyes is ck. The world in my eyes is colorful.¡±

    ¡°I kept silent because you don¡¯t think too much about things, and you don¡¯t understand the meaning of ck.¡±

    ¡°You thought that I didn¡¯t believe you, so you pulled me to the stream and held my hand. Then, you reached into the water and said that this was a stream. It was different from tap water, and it tasted sweeter than tap water.¡±

    ¡°Then you pulled me to look at a Chao Yan flower. You held my hand and touched the petals. You said that the petals of the Chao Yan flower had an ombre effect. The top was red, and the bottom gradually turned white. Although the petals were very delicate, they were very strong. They bloomed in front of the rising sun.¡±

    ¡°I never told you my name. You thought it was because I didn¡¯t have a name, so you gave me a name, Chao Yan, although he looked very delicate, he was very strong.¡±

    ¡°You also pulled me to the wind. You said that the summer wind carried heat, and people didn¡¯t like it. In winter, you would also pull me to the wind. You would also say that the winter wind was bone-piercing and also people didn¡¯t like it. If the wind in summer and the wind in winter could be exchanged, it would be perfect. But you also said that even humans can not be perfect, let alone the change of seasons, the change of sr terms, and thews of nature.¡±

    ¡°What else do you want to see? I¡¯ll take you to see them.¡±

    Yourughter was pleasant. It was light, and it was also like the breeze in March, bringfort to people.

    ¡°Baby, I want to see what you look like.¡±

    More so how you looked like when you smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you see when your eyes are better.¡±

    ¡°Some people say that I have a bun face. You need to mentally prepare yourself so that you won¡¯t be shocked when the timees.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    No matter what you look like, I won¡¯t be shocked. I just want to see if your smile is as infectious as I imagined it to be.

    ¡°Why do you have to sit in the gazebo every day? It¡¯s winter now, it¡¯s very cold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just waiting to die.¡±

    I was just waiting to die. When my family sent me here, I was already waiting.

    ¡°How old are you? How can you already talk about death?¡±

    ¡°I will also let them die together with me.¡±

    This was also the reason why I had been waiting. If I died, none of them would be able to live.

    I knew that the cold-blooded and merciless tone at that time had scared you. You didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    I returned to the gazebo and continued to sit. I couldn¡¯t see, but I could feel that you were still in a daze.

    ¡°Are they all not good to you? Is that why you hate them? If they are not good to you, ignore them and live a good life. You don¡¯t even cherish your own life, so of course others won¡¯t cherish it.¡±

    This was the first time I heard someone say this to me.

    Ever since I was born, everyone had cursed me to die early and said that if I didn¡¯t die, I would kill them.

    They said that I killed my mother when I was born, and then my wet nurse. The moment I opened my mouth, Grandpa died¡­

    Later on, everything I said was treated as a prophecy because it came true.

    Especially the Mu family, one of the five greatest families in the Earth¡¯s imperial city. Because of my words, they disappeared overnight. At the same time, everyone was fearful.

    Therefore, they started to panic and be afraid.

    Because of this, they went to find a fortune teller to read my fortune who said that I wouldn¡¯t live past 18 years old.

    Therefore, when I was 14 years old, they sent me to a manor that had been idle for a long time and left me to fend for myself.

    ¡°Baby, I won¡¯t live past 18 years old.¡±

    They will die with me.

    ¡°You¡¯re only a teenager. How can you say that you won¡¯t live past 18 years old?¡±

    ¡°Then how long do you think I can live?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely live to be a hundred years old.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too long.¡±

    Just four years was already difficult for me, let alone a hundred years old?

    ¡°That¡¯s because you always stay in this manor. You don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. You don¡¯t have any aspiration or goals. If you have goals that you work towards, and expectations about life, you¡¯ll feel that you don¡¯t have enough time.¡±

    ¡°We know martial arts. We can do something with this. How about bing an assassin?¡±

    A little girl said she wanted to be an assassin?

    ¡°Baby, do you dare to kill people?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. I¡¯ve killed wolves before.¡±

    ¡°Wolves are different from humans, baby.¡±

    ¡°Then do you dare?¡±

    ¡°I dare.¡±

    He could kill without batting an eye. What else could he dare not to do?

    There¡¯s nothing that he didn¡¯t dare to do. It¡¯s just a matter of whether he wanted to or not.

    After that incident, she only came down after many days.

    He thought that he scared her so much that she didn¡¯t dare toe down.

    ¡°Chao Yan, during this period of time, I went out to train with master. I even met a pretty little boy. He¡¯s my brother now.¡±

    ¡°This is the candy that he bought for me. I¡¯ll give you some.¡±

    Hearing yourughter, I realized that I wasn¡¯t waiting for death every day. Instead, I was waiting for you toe and see me. I listened to your words, listened to yourughter, and felt the temperature of your palm.

    It was as if the originally dark and gray world had started to have light. It shone throughyers of dark fog. The dark corners gradually became warm because of the light. It was no longer cold.

    There was a seed quietly emerging from the thick ash.

    It was very delicate, and the light was making it grow strong.

    He didn¡¯t like to eat sugar, because no matter how sweet the sugar was, he couldn¡¯t taste it.

    The palm of your hand, filled with the sugar you gave, was of green apple vor. You said, not all green apples were sour, but crisp with a little sweetness.

    Candy was very sweet, and the degree of sweetness was different for everyone.

    He remembered the first time she suddenly stuffed the candy in. He didn¡¯t throw it away because he was afraid that she would cry when she saw it.

    So he put the candy on the table. He didn¡¯t intend to eat it. He wanted to wait for her to leave before he threw it away.

    However, he forgot.

    It wasn¡¯t until she didn¡¯te for two days that he identally touched the candy on the short table. By a stroke of luck, he opened the candy wrapper. When the candy entered his mouth, the first thing he tasted was sour. The sour taste was very light. Gradually, it began to be sweet, it was very sweet.

    This was the first time he tasted sweetness. His mood became a little better.

    He began to expect her to visit him every day. Listening to her voice was a kind of enjoyment.

    She always wanted to introduce him to her brothers, but he valued his alone time with her.

    So, he gave her The Night whom he raised since childhood.

    The Night was a ck cat, small in size and liked to sleep.

    She liked The Night, so she gave it a name, Madam.

    The more time goes by, the more I am inseparable from you.

    I think to myself, if you leave in the future, where can I find you?

    I don¡¯t even know what you look like.

    So, while you sleep, I secretly open the gauze on my eyes, although it is in the gazebo, but the summer sun is still very strong, the moment the gauze is opened, I feel a burning pain.

    But when I saw your appearance, although you were asleep, your facial features were very clear.

    You said that others said you had a bun face, I agree. Both sides of your cheeks were bulging, and perhaps even your eyes were squeezed together.

    However, what I saw was a small face with a little baby fat. It was pink and tender, with a little peachy cor. You also looked like a person carved out of jade.

    Although your eyes were closed, they looked very big.

    Perhaps it was because she was too hot in the summer. She turned over and her eyes were still open. However, she didn¡¯t wake up. She fell asleep again within two seconds.

    The moment she opened her eyes, it was as if I saw the stars in the night sky. They were sparkling and very beautiful.

    I took out the cinnabar that I had prepared beforehand and ced a mole on your brow. This was a mark. I wasn¡¯t afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to find you in the future.

    That night, my eyes started to be inmed and swollen due to the light. After applying some medicine on them, I felt so ufortable that I didn¡¯t sleep for the entire night.

    However, I was very happy because when I saw your appearance, I would be able to imagine what you would look like when I saw you and talked to you in the future.

    There was one time when your foot was injured and you said, ¡°My foot was injured. Master allowed me to rest for a few days without practicing, so I came down to see you while they were practicing.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and y.¡±

    ¡°Your leg is injured.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I still want to y. At worst, I¡¯ll just take it slow.¡±

    Your leg was supposed to recover after a week of rest, but you dragged it out for a month.

    I thought that you would apany me until I turned 18, and that you would show a happy smile when you saw that I would not die.

    However, that autumn when I turned 17, you promised to celebrate my birthday, but you did note.

    I sat in the gazebo and waited for a day and a night. I wasn¡¯t angry, and I didn¡¯t want a gift as long as you came.

    I waited for three days. Because I had a cold and a fever, Iy in bed for two days. I still hadn¡¯t recovered, so I continued to wait.

    But you still didn¡¯te.

    When winter came, it snowed heavily outside. Theke was covered with thick ice.

    You said that you woulde to skate again this winter.

    Once you stood me up, twice you stood me up¡­

    When spring came, flowers bloomed. You said that you woulde to see the flowers, but you still didn¡¯te.

    The seed in the darkness had already sprouted. It had also grown branches and leaves, and it had even bloomed flower buds.

    In the absence of light, the remaining heat caused the flower buds to separate from each other and bloom.

    Half of it was what you wanted to see, and the other half was what I was originally liked.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Qin Shu had not left her room for the past few days.

    Yin Shi always brought food into her room. She would eat because not eating would only hurt her body.

    She did not ask Yin Shi about Chao Yan, and Yin Shi did not say anything either. He only cared about delivering food.

    Chao Yan had been in aa for the past few days.

    Yin Shi felt that he had been ruthless, which was why his master had not woken up.

    Three dayster, it was another rainy day.

    Chao Yan suddenly woke up.

    Yin Shi had been guarding the bedside, so he would know if Chao Yan woke up.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±

    Chao Yan sat up on the bed with Yin Shi¡¯s help. ¡°How long have I slept?¡±

    He had just woken up, and his voice was a little hoarse.

    Yin Shi said, ¡°It¡¯s been three days. Master, are you hungry? I¡¯ll prepare some in porridge for you.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Chao Yan replied. He did not expect to sleep for so long.

    Yin Shi was very fast in getting things done. Not long after, he brought over a bowl of in porridge.

    Chao Yan also finished washing up and sat in front of the table. He smelled the fragrance of the millet porridge, but he had no appetite at all.

    He still took a spoon and scooped a mouthful of porridge into his mouth. As if he remembered something, he asked, ¡°Why did I suddenly faint?¡±

    Yin Shi looked up at Chao Yan and realized that his master did not seem to remember what happened three days ago. He hesitated and said, ¡°I was the one who knocked you out.¡±

    Chao Yan raised his head and asked in a puzzled voice, ¡°Why?¡±

    Seeing that his master was not angry, Yin Shi said, ¡°Because I was afraid that you would do something you would regret, so I took the initiative to knock you out.¡±

    Do something he would regret?

    Chao Yan lowered his head and continued to eat the millet porridge in his bowl. He did not ask any more questions.

    ¡­

    After not going out for three days in a row, Qin Shu went from being annoyed at first to calmly reading a book because reading could kill time.

    It was raining outside, and the cold wind blew in from the window. She felt a little cold.

    She turned her head to look. The flowers on the balcony railing had already bloomed several times. The purple flowers had bloomed all over the railing. It was very beautiful.

    She stood up and walked to the balcony. She looked at Chao Yan¡¯s flowers in the rain, which were getting more and more beautiful. When the wind blew, Chao Yan¡¯s flowers swayed a little pitifully.

    She was about to close the window when she saw a white figure holding an oil-paper umbre walking towards her in the rain.

    He walked very slowly because she could not see him.

    She closed the window, turned around, and walked to the door. She closed the door and locked it.

    Only then did she sit back in front of the desk, pick up the book, and continue reading.

    Chao Yan slowly walked to the door, put away the umbre, and leaned against the wall. He reached out to the door and pushed it, but he couldn¡¯t open it. He had to knock on the door a few times.

    ¡°Knock, Knock¡­¡±

    Qin Shu heard the knocking on the door, but she didn¡¯t pay attention. She lowered her head and continued reading.

    Chao Yan waited for a while. Seeing that the door wasn¡¯t open, he raised his hand and knocked on the door a few more times. ¡°Knock, Knock¡­¡±

    Still, no one came to open the door.

    Chao Yan waited for a while more. Seeing that Qin Shu did note to open the door, he guessed that she did not want to see him.

    ¡°Baby, open the door. I have something to say to you.¡±

    Qin Shu reached out her slender fingers and flipped a page. In the quiet room, the sound of paper flipping was exceptionally loud. She lowered her eyes and continued to look, as if she did not hear Chao Yan¡¯s low voice.

    Seeing that Qin Shu still ignored him and did not open the door, Chao Yan thought that she must have really hated him.

    He did not give up and raised his hand to knock on the door again. ¡°Baby, I was wrong. Can you open the door?¡±

    This time, Qin Shu seemed to have made up her mind not to see him. She turned a deaf ear to the knocking and his apology.

    Chao Yan waited at the door for a while. Seeing that she did not open the door, he could only turn around and leave.

    He did not really leave. Instead, he came to the balcony.

    This ce was built by someone he had hired. The blueprints were also designed by him, so he was very familiar with the houses here.

    Qin Shu waited for a while but did not hear the knock on the door. She turned around to look at the locked door, but there was no movement. Thinking that Chao Yan had left, she retracted her gaze. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a person standing on the balcony. It was a white figure.

    She turned her head to look at the balcony and saw Chao Yan standing there, soaking wet.

 Chapter 1174

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Which Is the Real You?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    His jet-ck hair was soaked from the rain, dripping in knotted strands stered to his gaunt cheeks. It made him look pathetic.

    He was frighteningly pale, looking like he would keel over if a gust of wind so much as blew at him.

    His well-defined hands knocked on the window, and his pale lips opened and closed as he said, ¡°Baby, open the door. I have something to say.¡±

    Qin Shu sat at the table, unmoving. She stared at the man knocking against the window, seemingly contemting whether she should bother answering. Eventually, she relented and opened the window just a crack. Anyone who saw him would have felt sorry for his bedraggled appearance.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    When the window was opened, a warm current flowed through Chao Yan¡¯s cold heart. His lips curled into a smile. ¡°If you promise me one more thing, I will let you leave.¡±

    Qin Shu furrowed her delicate brows. ¡°Is threatening me all you know how to do?¡±

    Chao Yan pursed his lips. Would she have agreed if he did not put some pressure on her?

    His smile never faltered. ¡°If you apany me to the prairie, I¡¯ll let you leave. I promise I won¡¯t disturb you or appear in front of you in the future. You have my word.¡±

    Qin Shu eyed Chao Yan suspiciously. He was behaving very strangely, not like how he had spoken to her just a few days before.

    She did not want to shed all pretence of cordiality with Chao Yan. What if he trapped her here and did not let her leave?

    After gathering her thoughts, she asked, ¡°How many days will we be at this prairie?¡±

    ¡°Three days. You may leave as you wish once those three days have passed,¡± Chao Yan replied.

    Qin Shu was afraid he would go back on his word, so she sought confirmation of his ns, ¡°You¡¯re not pulling my leg now, are you? You¡¯re saying you¡¯ll let me leave if I spend three days with you at this. Can I trust your word?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can.¡±

    Chao Yan was afraid she would not believe him, so he took out her phone and handed it to her in the act of good faith. ¡°Here¡¯s your phone.¡±

    He had kept it close to his body so it would stay dry.

    Qin Shu decided to believe him with the return of her phone. Her fingers brushed along its sleek surface, feeling a chill. It was too cold to have been kept on someone¡¯s person; too cold for a regr human body.

    She regarded Chao Yan solemnly. He was drenched. Yet, his poor condition did not damper the cheery smile he wore.

    It was as if he was in a good mood and unconsciously revealed a smile he hoped to conceal.

    It was a smile she was familiar with. Something about it pricked her memory. A smile she had often seen in the past¡­

    She stared dazedly for the longest time, not registering how soaked Chao Yan had be. When she awoke from her stupor, she admonished, ¡°Go and take a hot bath. You¡¯ll catch a cold if you stand there any longer.¡±

    Chao Yan smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning.¡±

    Qin Shu opened the window a little more and squeezed an umbre out the window. She subconsciously reached out to grab his arm and said, ¡°Be careful. There¡¯s a step.¡±

    Chao Yan smiled at her. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Shu did not answer.

    She opened the oil-paper umbre for Chao Yan and directed him to the door.

    When Chao Yan epted the umbre, their hands brushed against each other, and Qin Shu felt the bone-piercing cold again. It was not the icy touch of rain-soaked skin but something deeper. Not even she would be as cold to the touch if she were to be caught in the rain.

    Chao Yan gripped the umbre tightly as he trudged away. He took a few steps and stopped, turning around as if he had something to say.

    Qin Shu, who was about to close the window, paused, waiting for him to speak.

    However, Chao Yan did not say anything. He merely stood in ce, one man and an umbre against the pelting rain.

    Time passed at a snail¡¯s crawl, minutes passing in the footsteps of an age. When motion returned to him, he moved slowly, plodding down the steps, weighed by something she could not grasp.

    Qin Shu watched him leave, the umbre shielding him from a paltry fraction of the elements, his figure disappearing behind arge tree.

    Why was his hand so cold?

    ¨C

    When dinner rolled around the corner, Qin Shu went to the restaurant to eat. She and Chao Yan had reached an agreement, and there was nothing else she needed to fret over.

    It was just a few days of peaceful coexistence before she was free.

    At the dining table¡­

    Qin Shu quietly ate the food in front of her.

    Chao Yan sat opposite her and quietly ate his dinner. He did not look up because even if he did, he would not have seen anything.

    After dinner, they went back to their rooms to sleep.

    Qin Shu held her phone. It was fully charged now that she had an opportunity to plug it in. Nothing was out of ce, and she could contact anyone she liked. Still, she did not call her husband. Chao Yan had promised her freedom, and she agreed to his bargain. Since that was the case, there was no need for her to rm him. She would send him a message just before she left.

    The night passed in silence.

    ¨C

    Dawn of the next day¡­

    Qin Shu got up early. She did not have anything to pack. The clothes, food, and shelter were all prepared by Chao Yan.

    She changed and stepped out of the house with her phone in hand. Arge private jet was parked in the space not far away.

    Chao Yan stood on the cobblestone path, waiting for her. Lamps lining the path were lit, bathing the area in warm orange light. The light illuminated Chao Yan¡¯s sharp features, features that seemed too gentle for a man of his calling.

    She walked up to Chao Yan.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready. We can go now.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chao Yan nodded with a smile. He looked around as if he was looking at the scenery on the mountain and suddenly said, ¡°I spent three years building this ce. The trees were nted ten years ago¡­¡±

    ¡°This is my first time living here, but also thest. I won¡¯t return in the future. We won¡¯t see each other again. If you like the scenery here as much as I do, please take the memory of it as my parting gift to you.¡±

    Chao Yan¡¯s voice was a little hoarse as if he had caught a cold. Without waiting for Qin Shu¡¯s reply, he marched off and boarded the jet.

    Qin Shu took in her surroundings. Chao Yan was right. It was an exceedingly beautiful environment.

    No wonder the trees here had grown so big. They were nted ten years ago¡­

    Chao Yan must have put in a lot of effort building the house and nning its scenery.

    She turned her sights to Chao Yan¡¯s retreating form. He returned her phone and said they would never see each other again. It seemed like he was not joking.

    Had she said too much in their previous encounter?

    Qin Shu did not know. What she did know was that she had been in the right.

    Although he had never said he liked her, his actions were more than sufficient proof of his affections.

    She had someone she loved and a son, but he still trapped her. No matter what she said, it would never be too much.

    Resolved, she moved onward towards Chao Yan and the ne.

    Without sparing him another word, she boarded the jet.

    She sat on one side while Chao Yan sat on the other, the aisle separating the two.

    Not a word was exchanged.

    Qin Shu stared out the window with mixed feelings.

    She wondered if there was anyone else like her out there who faced a simr situation as she did. Would they have a rtionship where one party would threaten the other, only to reverse the situation by pretending to be pitiful and helpless, as if the whole world had abandoned them?

    Sometimes, he was an unreasonable threat.

    Sometimes, he was as gentle as jade, and his voiceforted as no other sound could.

    How was anyone to face such a person?

    She wanted tombast him for what he had done to her but could not; not without sounding like the viin in theirplicated rtionship.

    ¡­ Since this was goodbye, perhaps it would not hurt to be nice.

    When Qin Shu reconciled herself to the answer she sought, which was arguably not to her liking, she felt depressed.

    Chao Yan broke the awkward atmosphere, asking, ¡°Baby, is there something you need me to do? I¡¯ll do my best to help you in these final three days. After which, we will be strangers.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned when she heard Chao Yan¡¯s suddenly pleasant voice. She did not understand. A few days ago, he was cold-blooded and heartless, but now¡­

 Chapter 1175

    <h4>Chapter 1175: I Only Wanted to Give You the Best</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Chao Yan¡¯s gentle voice gave her mixed signals, and Qin Shu found herself drowning in the conflicting emotions it evoked. A few days ago, he had been heartless, cold-blooded even, but now¡­

    Why could he not ill-treat her? At least then, she would know how to think of him. Was the man seated across the aisle Chao Yan or not?

    Qin Shu would have liked to think she had a good grasp of Chao Yan¡¯s personality after the several asions they had been in contact. He was not a meekmb but a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. He was bloodthirsty, dark and overbearing. He seized hold of people¡¯s weaknesses and used them as material for ckmail, twisting things to his advantage and making it seem like he was being wronged instead of the other way around.

    Why was it then that the man seated on the opposite side of the ne did not share the traits she had observed in Chao Yan?

    The man was pleasant, sweetness personified, like how she thought of a big brotherly figure next door.

    Qin Shu did the only thing that made sense to her at that moment. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t want to owe you a favour.¡±

    Chao Yan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think of it as a favour, then. What I want is something you¡¯d never be able to repay in this lifetime if you were to treat my words so seriously; that is a debt I have no wish for you to restore.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Chao Yan and answered, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Chao Yan smiled genially, seemingly unphased by her overt rejection.

    Qin Shu wanted nothing. She had a father, a mother, her husband, who loved her wholeheartedly, and a cute son.

    She did notck anything.

    Yet, Chao Yan still wanted to give her the best he could offer.

    In a way, he wanted something she would remember him by, afraid that there woulde a day she would forget him altogether.

    Chao Yan leaned back in his seat, his body going limp. He looked like he had exhausted all his strength.

    Mirthlessly, he could not help but think he was not suited to living a long life.

    Qin Shu turned to look at Chao Yan. Was it just her, or did Chao Yan look paler? He sounded hoarse from the sigh she had heard. Was he catching a cold? If so, it would exin his sudden exhaustion and why he had leaned back to rest.

    It would take almost a day to fly from where they were to the prairie Chao Yan had talked about. Once they were there, the three-day countdown would begin. After those three days, she would be free to see Fu Tingyu and Xiao Jiu again.

    The thought brought a warm smile to her lips. She missed them dearly.

    It was going to be a long ride, so Qin Shu closed her eyes and rested.

    When they arrived in Mongolia, where the prairie Chao Yan wanted to visit was located, it was almost dusk.

    Chao Yan had instructed his subordinates to prepare a Mongolian yurt for the duration of their stay. It was a sizable structure with plenty of space inside. It also came with all the essentials of luxury living in the great outdoors.

    Qin Shu was not surprised by the disy of wanton opulence; Chao Yan was rich, after all. There was nothing a person could not do if they had enough money. Hence, equipping a yurt with the facilities of a five-star hotel was child¡¯s y to him.

    The only real surprise to Qin Shu was how much effort he had spent on a short, three-day sojourn in the open fields of Mongolia. There could be no doubt that Chao Yan enjoyed living the good life, perhaps a little too much.

    However, unbeknownst to Qin Shu, everything Chao Yan had done thus far was all for the sake of herfort. He wanted to give her the best he could buy, even if it were only for three days.

    And that sentiment remained true, regardless of where they might have gone or stayed.

    The yurt was built to order, sporting tworge rooms, amunal dining area, and a state-of-the-art kitchen. He had even hired several Michelin-star chefs as their cooks with an expansive menu featuring the best of eastern and western cuisine.

    ¨C

    After dinner¡­

    ¡°Won¡¯t you apany me for a walk?¡± Chao Yan asked.

    Qin Shu had agreed to apany him on this trip, and she took her word seriously. ¡°Okay,¡± she answered.

    Chao Yan was not familiar with his surroundings, so he walked very slowly, afraid that he would fall.

    Qin Shu matched Chao Yan¡¯s pace, walking slowly. Suddenly, she felt a tug on her sleeve and turned to look. The round moon glimmered in the dark sky, a jewel illuminating Chao Yan¡¯s pale face.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see,¡± he said, his words carrying on the wind like soft sighs.

    Qin Shu stared at Chao Yan¡¯s gauze-covered eyes, not knowing how to feel; however, she did not pull away. ¡°Walk slowly. Everything will be alright,¡± she promised.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chao Yan smiled, responding in kind. He shuffled closer to her, matching the rhythm of her footsteps.

    Light and shadow danced in the ethereal moonlight. In their flickering glow, the silhouette of a hill became visible.

    After walking for a while, Qin Shu heard Chao Yan say, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to sit down and rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let me help you.¡± Qin Shu offered her assistance which Chao Yan dly epted.

    When Chao Yan wasfortably seated, she sat down beside him. It was quiet out in the open ins.

    They sat in silence, enjoying the peaceful respite for what it was.

    Qin Shu did not wish to ruin the moment of rare serenity. She gazed upon the night sky in wonder, the stars winking yfully in greeting. The open ins and prairies of Mongolia, far from the lights and mour of civilisation, were a sight to behold. It was a wonder how the same sky appeared so changed to people of different ces.

    Here, the stars shone bright, twinkling gems iid on a canvas of midnight blue.

    She had always wanted to explore the great outdoors. Now that she was out here with Chao Yan, it was as good as having a wish fulfilled.

    In the quiet night, Chao Yan asked, ¡°Do you know how to sing?¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, but I can y the piano.¡±

    ¡°I did not ask anyone to prepare a piano,¡± Chao Yan mourned regretfully.

    When Qin Shu heard that, the corner of her mouth twitched. How was anyone supposed to prepare a piano in the middle of nowhere?

    It made her feel like he was showing off how rich he was.

    She touched her phone and seemed to think of something. ¡°A phone is fine too. It won¡¯t sound as good as a piano, but it¡¯s better than nothing. If you¡¯d like, I¡¯ll y a little something for you.¡±

    Chao Yan smiled. ¡°I would love to, thank you.¡±

    Qin Shu took out her phone and asked, ¡°What do you want to listen to?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you feel like ying. I¡¯m not fussy,¡± Chao Yan replied.

    He would wholeheartedly listen to anything Qin Shu wanted to y.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu opened the piano application on her phone, tapping a few keys experimentally. With its limited width, only a few keys could be pressed at any time. She would have to make do with what she had.

    Qin Shu surveyed her surroundings, the cold emptiness of the night, the peaceful nature of the outdoors, and began ying.

    The phone was not loud, restricted by its size and hardware, but Chao Yan heard each crisp note clearly in the quiet night.

    He did not recognise the tune, but that did not make it any less soothing. The slow, dulcet melody lulled his nerves and eased the tension out of his shoulders.

    Chao Yan could hear the music lingering in his ears as they returned to the yurt. It was a charming sound, one he took to his sleep.

    Qin Shu also went to bed early. When she first met Chao Yan, they slept in the same room. She slept on the bed, and he slept on the sofa.

    There were two rooms in the yurt, so there was nothing to worry about.

    ¨C

    The next morning, Qin Shu washed up and found her phone. She sent a message to Fu Tingyu, informing him she was safe.

    The chefs prepared the breakfast, a mix of eastern and western staples.

    Qin Shu did not think eating breakfast with Chao Yan at the same table was awkward. On the contrary, it was a nice change of pace.

    The food was divine!

    Qin Shu ate a little more than she probably should, while Chao Yan ate a meagre bowl of gruel before stopping.

    After breakfast, Qin Shu led Chao Yan out of the yurt. To her surprise, she saw a rag of horses, both wild and those with owners.

    Horse riding was a must in the open nds of Mongolia.

    Qin Shu was eager to give it a shot.

    Chao Yan read her thoughts like an open book and said gently, ¡°Go ahead. I know you want to try riding a horse. I¡¯ll stand and watch.¡±

    Qin Shu happily agreed. She walked up to the rag of horses and chose the steed she would ride on. She had some riding experience and knew which horse would likely allow her to ride on it. With a switch in hand, she urged her horse onward.

    Chao Yan stood where he was and listened to the neighing of the horses and the rumble of their hooves. If it were not for the fact that he could not see, he would have taken off the gauze covering arge portion of his face and watched her ride.

 Chapter 1176

    <h4>Chapter 1176: A Deliberate Sort of Anger</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    He could envisage it in his mind¡¯s eye, the way she rode, free and spirited across the open ins.

    Mongolia was a country with plenty of nds; she could ride to her heart¡¯s content, iling her switch as she urged her steed on.

    The canter of hooves grew distant, and the picture he drew of her behind unseeing white gauze grew ever so vivid.

    It was good weather, with nary a cloud in sight.

    Qin Shu had never felt so free. She had ridden a horse before, but never in such an open setting where the ins stretched as far as the eye could see. She soon forgot her ill mood, swept away by the wind whipping her hair and theughter bubbling in her throat.

    An hourter, Qin Shu returned saddled on her horse. She was covered in sweat, a rosy glow colouring her cheeks.

    She swung off the horse and skipped toward Chao Yan. ¡°Do you want to ride a horse?¡± she asked, a vibrant smile lighting her features.

    Chao Yan shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t ride a horse.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. Riding a horse can rx your mood and relieve your worries. It¡¯s wonderful,¡± Qin Shu said regretfully.

    Chao Yan could tell from her tone that she was in a very good mood. He could not help but smile. ¡°When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll try riding a horse.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Shu nodded. Chao Yan could not see, and he seemed unwell. If he wanted to ride a horse, he should wait until he felt better.

    Chao Yan took a few cautious steps forward and sat when he was sure there were no bumps or jagged rocks around. The prairie would make a good bed.

    Qin Shu joined Chao Yan on the soft carpet of grass. She rested her hands over her head and closed her eyes, embracing the sense of freedom the prairie lent her. The sky was her quilt and the earth, her bed.

    Chao Yan inhaled deeply. The smell of wild grass and the tickle of frolicking flowers teased him. Qin Shuy beside him. It felt right.

    Perhaps this was what she meant at that time; to live a life without regrets.

    He called out softly, ¡°Baby.¡±

    Qin Shu turned on her side to face Chao Yan. He had always called her ¡®Baby¡¯ since their first meeting. She did not know why he would address her as such, nor could she recall him giving her any exnation for it either.

    She hesitated for a fraction of a second. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Is the sky in the city as blue as the sky out here?¡± Chao Yan asked, a touch of longing creeping into his voice.

    Qin Shu gazed up at the azure sky. The weather was good, unobstructed by clouds for thousands of miles. It was the most vivid shade of blue she had ever seen.

    ¡°It¡¯s better out here than in the city. The air is clear, the sky is blue, and there¡¯s nothing to block the view. I think I¡¯m in love¡­¡±

    A picture automatically formed in Chao Yan¡¯s mind as Qin Shu put her thoughts into words. It was breathtakingly beautiful.

    An endless blue sky with fluffy white clouds and luscious green grass framed a picture of Qin Shu as shey beside him, happy and content. If he could reproduce the image he conjured, there was no doubt in his mind that it would be a masterpiece, a magnum opus. It would serve as a memento when they went their separate ways.

    Unfortunately, even if he took a picture, it would be useless. He was blind. He would never be able to see the beauty he so wished to make real except in the lonely confines of his mind.

    He suddenly made a request. ¡°Baby, I want to watch the sunrise.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Chao Yan. His pale skin looked sickly, almost transparent. Something about him seemed fragile, vulnerable even, and she did not know what to think. She could not glean any hints from his expression since more than half his face was covered in gauze. Still, from his eager tone, it sounded like something he was looking forward to experiencing.

    ¡°Alright,¡± she acquiesced.

    Chao Yan smiled, genuinely happy that she agreed to this favour. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. She stared at Chao Yan for a long time. He was a changed man in her eyes, and she barely recognised him through his genial words.

    She suddenly thought of someone. She thought of Jun Li. He had a pair of purple eyes. His gaze was always kind and gentle, with a touch of mystery added to the mix.

    Chao Yan¡¯s lips were curled in a faint smile. Coupled with his pleasant demeanour and mellow tone, he was a font of healing, a bastion offort she never thought he could be.

    When they left Qi Manor, Jun Li¡¯s illness had not been rooted out. He still relied heavily on Su Ying to go about his day. It made her wonder how he was doing.

    She thought of her mother. The day of her parents¡¯ wedding was fast approaching. Although it was for the sake of formality, it did not lessen its importance.

    But¡­

    She did not dare to think further. She wanted her father and mother to live happily together.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Qin Shu got up early the next day to watch the sunrise. When she exited her room, she found Chao Yan ready and waiting for her at the table. It was obvious that he had just washed up.

    She shuffled over, asking, ¡°What time did you get up? Have you been long?¡±

    Chao Yan slowly stood up. ¡°I just got up not long ago. I¡¯ve asked the chefs to prepare some food while we wait for sunrise.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu¡¯s attention was drawn to the food boxes on the dining table. They reminded her of boxed lunches, except for the breakfast variety. They would be convenient for them to carry with them.

    Qin Shu took the initiative and carried their boxed breakfast as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chao Yan reached out, tugging at Qin Shu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°May I hold your hand?¡± he asked.

    Qin Shu immediately shot his request down. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then, please hold my sleeve.¡±

    Chao Yan did not show any dissatisfaction at being rejected. His voice retained its warmth, seemingly unphased. His well-defined fingers held onto her sleeve like a lifeline as he followed her at a leisurely pace.

    It was pitch ck outside the yurt. Stars adorned the night sky, winking in and out from brightness, while the moon dipped into the western horizon.

    Chao Yan had found a good spot to watch the sunrise the previous day. Watching dawn break from the open ins differed from watching it atop a mountain.

    When they arrived at the spot Chao Yan had picked, the eastern sky showed a faint dusting of white light.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and wait,¡± Qin Shu said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shu helped Chao Yan sit down. After which, she opened their breakfast boxes. Inside each box was a pair of sterilised chopsticks for them to use. She handed Chao Yan his box and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start eating while we wait. There¡¯s still some time before sunrise.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chao Yan agreed, epting the box of food cheerfully.

    He asked the chefs to prepare Chinese food: crystal shrimp dumplings, fried buns, and red bean rolls. These were all Qin Shu¡¯s favourites.

    What she liked, he liked too.

    The two of them began eating slowly.

    Qin Shu was starving. Seeing that her boxed breakfast contained all her favourite dishes, she quickly dug in.

    Each bite was better than thest. It truly was authentic Chinese cuisine.

    Chao Yan knew her like the back of his hand, so it was not surprising that he would know what she liked eating.

    Halfway through breakfast, the sun burst over the horizon, emerging through a fog of clouds, swiftly growing in size.

    She clenched her chopsticks excitedly and said, ¡°Chao Yan, it¡¯s sunrise! Quick, look!¡±

    Chao Yan paused midbite. He could not see a thing being blind, but he could imagine what it must have looked like to elicit such a response from Qin Shu. Being with Qin Shu as they shared this experience was enough for him.

    Qin Shu knew that he could not see. As for why he insisted on watching daybreak, she did not ask. Perhaps, he just wanted to experience the sun on his skin as its first rays heralded theing of light to the world.

    It would be better if he could see it.

    She suddenly thought of her phone. She put down her chopsticks and food box in her hand, took out her phone, and turned on the camera function.

    The phone¡¯s pixel was very good. It could take pictures of things and scenery very well.

    She stood up and went behind Chao Yan, taking pictures of him and the moment when the sun rose. Then she took pictures of his side profile. Perhaps when he could see, she would show him the photo.

    The sun inched its way up into the sky, gradually banishing the darkness of night.

    By then, Qin Shu and Chao Yan had finished their breakfast. They washed down their hearty meals with sses of milk and the awe-inspiring vision of the rising sun.

    While drinking his milk, Chao Yan could not help butment that it was their second-day camping in Mongolia and that he had only a day left with Qin Shu.

    When the sun hadpletely risen, he said, ¡°Baby, tonight, let¡¯s eat a roast sheep.¡±

    Qin Shu was in a good mood, so she readily agreed. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve eaten roast sheep in restaurants but never out in the open ins like this. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll taste better out here.¡±

    Chao Yan was pleased that Qin Shu was receptive to his suggestion, so he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll invite a local chef who specialises in roasting sheep to cook it for us. That way, it¡¯ll taste more authentic.¡±

    Qin Shu shook her head. Chao Yan truly knew how to enjoy life. He was not afraid of burning money, going so far as to hire a local chef to roast a whole sheep for an authentic dining experience.

    ¨C

    That night, Chao Yan had people set up several bonfires, lighting up the area.

    The bonfires were not lit on the ground but on special shelves.

    The tools and seasonings used to roast the whole sheep were brought by the chef himself. The sheep were caught and killed on the spot. After cleaning them, the chef began to marinate them before roasting them.

    Qin Shu sat next to Chao Yan and poured him a cup of warm water. ¡°Drink some water.¡±

    Chao Yan did as he was instructed, sipping a few mouthfuls.

    The two sat there, drinking water while waiting for the roast sheep to finish cooking.

    An hourter, the rich aroma of roast sheep filled the air, causing many people to drool uncontrobly.

    ¡°Baby, let¡¯s drink some wer. I¡¯ve heard that wine goes well with roast sheep,¡± Chao Yan said.

    Qin Shu did not refuse. ¡°Sure.¡±

    In fact, within these three days, as long as Chao Yan did not go overboard, she would agree to all his requests.

    Chao Yan had been nothing but amodating, and his requests were never out of line. He catered to her every want, always listening if she did or did not want something to eat or drink. It would be a poor showing on her part if she did not act as the proper guest while he hosted her. More so since she had agreed to his terms.

    Half an hourter, the chef cut up the sheep and served its meat in wholesome portions for them to eat. Yin Shi brought a pot of wine and poured a cup for Chao Yan and Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu picked up a piece of sheep meat and put it into her mouth. It was piping hot and tasted a little spicy. The chef had done an excellent job preparing the roast sheep, and the meat was fragrant.

    She ate and drank to her heart¡¯s content.

    Chao Yan did not have much of the roast sheep, but he drank a lot of wine.

    Chao Yan drank two more cups of wine and turned his head. Looking around almost dazedly, he asked, ¡°Baby, may I kiss you? On your forehead, on your cheek¡­¡±

    Chao Yan was drunk, and his words came out slurred as if he were talking to himself.

    Qin Shu did not hear Chao Yan¡¯s question. She was too busy enjoying her roast sheep and wine.

    The drunk Chao Yan heard no response, so he took it as her tacit eptance. He stood up, supporting himself using the table¡¯s edge and wobbled in Qin Shu¡¯s general direction.¡±

    He may have been blind, but he was by no means an invalid. He grabbed her by the shoulder and leaned in for a kiss.

    Qin Shu was enjoying her wine when she felt a weight on her shoulder. She turned around in confusion and was stupefied by the events that followed.

    She felt a pair of lips brush against her own, carrying the heavy scent of alcohol. It was heady in a way she could not describe, but it made her reluctant to shy away.

    Although Chao Yan was drunk, he could tell he had kissed Qin Shu on her lips, not her forehead. Yet, that simple fact seemed to spur his courage, and he dove in hungrily, wanting more.

    Originally, he wanted to kiss her on her cheek. In his inebriated state, he did not expect Qin Shu to turn around, thus resulting in a kiss on her lips.

    Time stopped.

    Although Qin Shu had drunk a little too much, she was not drunk. Chao Yan¡¯s sudden kiss startled her so badly that she acted on instinct. She swung her hand, pping Chao Yan hard. Everyone present was stunned by the action. They did not know what had happened.

    Qin Shu had not held back. The p was so strong it caused Chao Yan, who was already physically weak, to copse on the ground in a heap. For a moment, he remained that way, not daring to raise his head.

    ¡°You are utterly shameless!¡±

    Qin Shu tossed her wine ss aside and red at Chao Yan before stomping back to the yurt. She could not be bothered to see if he was alright.

    No wonder he wanted her to drink. He wanted to take advantage of her. Fortunately, she was not drunk. Otherwise, she would not have known what he intended to do before it was toote.

    She wiped her lips fiercely with the back of her hand and quickened her steps.

    Yin Shi was stunned, but thatsted for a second. In the next, he was beside his master, trying to help him up.

    Chao Yan¡¯s fair cheeks were red and swollen. A distinct palm print marred his face, and blood dribbled out of his mouth. It contrasted sharply with his paleplexion and made him look worse for the wear.

    He was in a rather sorry state.

    Yin Shi looked at his master¡¯s appearance, and his heart ached terribly, tears forming in his eyes. ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s harsh p had sobered him greatly, but it did not stop his head from spinning or the burning pain he felt on his cheeks.

    After a while, the feeling of disorientation dissipated.

    Only then did Chao Yan speak. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Help me up.¡±

    ¡°Right away, Master.¡± Yin Shi hurriedly helped Chao Yan onto a chair.

    ¡°Master, please rest for a while.¡±

    Chao Yan pursed his lips and did not say anything. He held the chair with one hand, panting.

    There was still one more day.

    He sighed. ¡°Yin Shi, help me up.¡±

    Yin Shi regarded Chao Yan worriedly. ¡°Master, why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand,¡± Chao Yan answered.

    He was just cherishing thisst bit of time with her.

    Just one day.

    One more day before he would tread a future without her.

    At his master¡¯s insistence, Yin Shi supported Chao Yan back to the yurt.

    Chao Yan walked very slowly, quite unsteady on his feet. If not for Yin Shi¡¯s help, he would not have been able to walk the distance back himself.

    Qin Shu returned to her room to wash up.

    She did not think her anger was misced. Anyone who was suddenly kissed would have reacted in one way or another, she, perhaps, more violently than others.

    After brushing her teeth, she washed her face with cold water and studied her reflection in the mirror. Tomorrow would be thest day.

    One more day before it was all over¡­

    Just then, a familiar voice sounded from outside her room.

    ¡°Baby, I was drunk. I didn¡¯t mean toe on you like that. Can you forgive me?¡±

    Chao Yan stood outside the door p with one hand supporting himself on the door frame. He did not lift the curtain, not wanting to anger her further.

    Qin Shu stepped out of the bathroom, shooting a dark look at the curtain separating them. The door was a simple p made of cloth and could be opened with a flick of a hand.

    He could have entered at any time, but he had not, and that drew a frown from Qin Shu, who did not know his intentions.

    Chao Yan said again, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡±

    Qin Shu stood in her room, ring at the curtain partitioning the yurt¡¯s rooms. She had no intention of lifting the barrier between them.

    ¡°Tomorrow is ourst day together. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±

 Chapter 1177

    <h4>Chapter 1177: You Gave up on Me</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Qin Shu ignored Chao Yan, who was standing outside the door. She turned around and sat down by the bed. She had eaten a lot of sheep meat and frunk too much wine that night, so she felt parched.

    She spied a water bottle on the dresser and pried its cap off, gulping down its contents to sate her thirst.

    Chao Yan remained outside. He had not left. Just because he was blind and could not see did not mean he was bereft of his other senses. He could hear movement in Qin Shu¡¯s room, indicating that she was still awake.

    A while after his first attempt at an apology, he tried again, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Qin Shu sat on her bed, refusing to acknowledge Chao Yan¡¯s presence. Time passed, and silence reigned. Hearing no movement from outside, she assumed that Chao Yan had left.

    She heaved a sigh of relief andy down on the bed. The yurt was quiet. Soon, sleep imed her, easing her agitation under a soft quilt and a fluffy bed.

    Her eyes closed, and she drifted off to sleep.

    The night deepened, growing darker as the hours passed, and the only sounds filtering through were the faint, rhythmic breaths of those steeped in the realm of dreams.

    Contrary to Qin Shu¡¯s belief, Chao Yan had remained outside her door well past the time she fell asleep. It was only muchter that he hobbled away.

    Yin Shi had kept vigil a short distance away. He immediately tendered his assistance when Chao Yan stepped away on unsteady feet.

    ¡°Master, please allow me to assist you.¡±

    Chao Yan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I want to sit outside for a while.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Yin Shi wanted to argue that he was in no condition to step outside but hesitated. He knew his master¡¯s personality well. Once he decided on a course of action, he would see it through to the end, and no amount of pleading or cajoling would dissuade him. As his aide, all he could do was help his master where he could.

    The night sky was peppered with stars, lonely lights flickering against the dark of night.

    After Yin Shi helped his master out, he asked someone to bring a recliner over and put it outside so he could lie down and rest well.

    Chao Yany motionless on the recliner as if asleep. There was no movement at all.

    Yin Shi knew better. His master was deep in thought.

    He would get this way whenever something was on his mind. There was no doubt in Yin Shi¡¯s mind that his master¡¯stest retreat into himself was because of Qin Shu.

    Yin Shu stayed dutifully by his master¡¯s side. His master was in poor health, and Qin Shu had brutally pped him. It was a wonder how he was moving despite the pain.

    ¨C

    Early morning of the next day¡­

    Chao Yan suddenly said, ¡°Go and book a ticket for her. The earliest flight.¡±

    He had not spoken for a long time, his voice hoarse from disuse.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll book a ticket now.¡± Yin Shi took out his phone to book a ticket. He checked the avable flights and said, ¡°Master, the earliest flight is at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The nine o¡¯clock flight is fully booked.¡±

    Chao Yan: ¡°Then book a ticket for one o¡¯clock tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shi did as he was instructed.

    After booking the ticket, Yin Shi looked up at Chao Yan and asked, ¡°Master, would you like to rest now?¡±

    ¡°I want to stay outside for a while more,¡± Chao Yan answered weakly.

    His warm voice was soft, and though he looked like he wanted nothing more than to sleep, he forced himself to stay awake. It was heartbreaking to see.

    Yin Shi knew better than to try his luck. His master was stubborn and would do as he pleased. All he could do was clean up after his master, so he retreated to one side and waited for further instructions.

    He thought it would be a long night, but the sky brightened in the blink of an eye.

    Chao Yan slowly sat up and tried to stand using the chair¡¯s armrest as support. However, he failed.

    Yin Shi quickly stepped in to offer an arm to his master.

    ¡°Bring the prepared breakfast in,¡± Chao Yan said as he panted from the exertion.

    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Yin Shi answered, helping his master into the yurt.

    Qin Shu woke up very early. Sheid on the bed for a while before getting up to wash up.

    She looked at herself in the mirror. It was thest day, and she would be able to leave early tomorrow morning.

    With this thought in mind, she brushed her teeth and braced herself for the day ahead.

    She stepped out of the bathroom feeling refreshed. Before she could exit her room and head to themunal dining area, Yin Shi entered with her breakfast on a tray.

    ¡°Miss Qin, breakfast is ready.¡±

    Doubt shed across Qin Shu¡¯s eyes as she watched Yin Shi walk towards the table with her breakfast. She ate with Chao Yan in the shared dining area for the past two days. Why was she eating breakfast in her room today?

    Yin Shi ced her breakfast on the table before addressing her, ¡°Miss Qin, you might like to pack your things after breakfast. Your flight is at 1 pm.¡±

    ¡°My flight?¡± Qin Shu¡¯s eyes widened as she asked, ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m free to leave today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Qin. Your flight out of Mongolia departs at 1 pm,¡± Yin Shi replied.

    Qin Shu¡¯s mood improved drastically. Her eyes lit up with joy at the prospect of finally being free.

    Yin Shi was d that Qin Shu was happy. The sooner she left, the sooner he could encourage his master to rest.

    Still, his heart ached for his master. This ungrateful woman would never understand how much his master had done for her, and the sooner she was out of his life, the better.

    ¡°It seems you¡¯re quite pleased, Miss Qin. I pray you don¡¯te to regret this happiness of yours.¡±

    Yin Shi excused himself after leaving Qin Shu with his cryptic words.

    Qin Shu was stunned. Looking at Yin Shi¡¯s back as he left, she called out, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I meant it quite literally. If Master truly wanted to take advantage of you, he need not have done so in such an overt manner; he has the means to carry it out in whatever fashion he chooses.¡± Yin Shi met Qin Shu¡¯s eyes with his steely gaze, ¡°I hope Miss Qin will leave and never burden my master again. It is my wish that he lead a long and happy life.¡±

    Yin Shi disappeared out the door, or what counted for one in a yurt, with a curt dismissal.

    Qin Shu was stunned once again. How was she rted to whether Chao Yan lived a long and happy life?

    Her bafflement turned into dissatisfaction. She did not appreciate being dismissed in such a fashion. Turning to her breakfast, she noted that they were all her favourites.

    The promise of good food wiped away her discontent towards Yin Shi. Soon, she would be free to leave!

    After Yin Shi left Qin Shu to her devices, he carried another breakfast tray to the adjacent room.

    Chao Yan had just washed up.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve brought breakfast. You should rest; you stayed up the whole night.¡± Yin Shi ced his master¡¯s breakfast on the table,ying out the cutlery and pouring his drink.

    Chao Yan sat at the table and picked up his chopsticks. However, he was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, he asked, ¡°Is she happy?¡±

    Yin Shi answered honestly, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Chao Yan nodded and did not probe further, eating his breakfast as if nothing were wrong.

    Qin Shu waited for Chao Yan to make another request, but when he did not, she exited the yurt and strolled up to the horses grazing nearby.

    Yesterday, she had ridden on a domesticated horse. Today, she wanted to ride on a wild one.

    There were very few wild horses in the vicinity, only two to be exact, but they were not what she was looking for.

    She travelled along a sloping region for about an hour beforeing across three wild horses. Two of them fled upon sighting her, while the third continued nibbling on grass.

    Qin Shu crept closer, curious. She moved slowly, afraid that she would startle it.

    She heaved a sigh of relief when she reached the horse¡¯s side. The horse did not seem bothered by her presence, continuing as it did on its munching of grass.

    Qin Shu regarded the horse with child-like fascination. Its coat was snow-white with a flowing mane of the same shade.

    A tuft of red hair curled on its forehead, contrasting with its snowy colouring. It was exceptionally cute.

    It was an old horse, one that probably could not run anymore.

    She patted the horse¡¯s neck and spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t run. I¡¯ve been walking for quite a while. Just take me back.¡±

    The horse, eating grass with its head lowered, seemed unhappy. It suddenly kicked its front hooves restlessly as if it wanted to prove itself.

    Seeing this, Qin Shu broke into a grin. ¡°May I get on?¡±

    The horse did not express disapproval, so she nimbly hauled herself onto its back.

    Since it was a wild horse, it did note with a saddle or reins. One could easily fall off if it chose to go at a gallop.

    The horse must have feigned weakness, for it ran wild once she seated, not giving Qin Shu any room to getfortable.

    Anyone else would have been flung off a long time ago by the wildly cantering horse.

    Fortunately, Qin Shu practised martial arts, so she was far from the norm in terms of strength and flexibility.

    RIding on the wild horse allowed her to experience a form of freedom she had never felt before. It was uniquely refreshing, and it was not long before she wasughing to her heart¡¯s content.

    Although the old horse was old, it was not inferior to other young horses.

    The horse took Qin Shu on a tour of the ins before bringing her back to the yurt.

    Qin Shu jumped off the horse, patting its head in thanks. Eyeing the tuft of red hair on its head, she could not help but wonder where she had seen something simr in the past.

    ¡°You look like Moonwalker. Moonwalker also had red hair.¡±

    The horse neighed happily, raising its front hooves in excitement upon being addressed as such.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes lit up. She studied the horse closely, not daring to believe it possible. Was it really Moonwalker in the flesh?

    So many years had passed¡­ How could it still run so fast?

    It summed up the saying that a ¡®treasured de never grows old¡¯.

    Qin Shu was a little emotional. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again. I¡¯m sorry to say that I¡¯m leaving soon. I hope we¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡±

    It was almost time. Qin Shu entered the yurt. She had nothing to pack since she carried anything of import on her person.

    At this time, Yin Shi walked over and said to Qin Shu, ¡°Miss Qin, the jet is ready; it will send you to the airport.¡±

    The jet was parked close by. So it was finally time. Qin Shu turned to look at the yurt but did not see Chao Yan, so she muttered her farewell, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    She turned to the jet and was about to board when she heard a warm voice from behind, ¡°Baby.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped and turned back. Chao Yan stood by the door, a hand against the frame for support.

    Yin Shi rushed to support Chao Yan.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Her voice was calm and cold.

    Chao Yan hobbled to Qin Shu with Yin Shi¡¯s help. ¡°Baby, before you leave, may I hug you? A hug between friends.¡±

    His gentle voice may have sounded calm to the untrained ear, but one who knew him well would know how much it hurt to part with her. Unfortunately, only he was privy to his tells.

    Qin Shu regarded Chao Yan coldly. The memory ofst night¡¯s kiss was still fresh in her mind, and the sting of being taken advantage of had yet to dull. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If fate permits and we meet again in the future and reignite our friendship, I¡¯ll take the initiative to hug you.¡±

    Qin Shu spoke firmly but without malice.

    Chao Yan sagged where he stood. The word ¡®lonely¡¯ was not enough to describe the abandonment, theplete and utter feeling of destion weighing him down. Qin Shu was so stingy she would not even give him a parting hug.

    He did not mention it again. One rejection was enough. ¡°Baby, I promised you I would not appear in front of you in the future, and I would not disturb you. A gentleman¡¯s word is a promise,¡± he offered quietly.

    It was thest thing he would do for her.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment, then she smiled and said, ¡°Then, I wish you a bright future.¡±

    She turned away, making a beeline for the jet, having said all she needed.

    A bright future?

    Chao Yan listened to the footsteps fading into the distance. Never again would he hear those familiar footfalls or findfort in her presence.

    He reached up to the gauze wrapped around his eyes, tugging the white fabric off. A pair of purple eyes fluttered open, long eyshes rejoicing their sudden freedom. Those distinctly unique eyes were muted, no light shining within them¡­

    The gauze fluttered in the wind.

    Yin Shi showed no panic when he saw his master undoing the gauze. His master was blind.

    Nheless, he peered up to look at his master, the sight of which gave him pause.

    He stared at the pair of purple eyes in disbelief. Was Master crying?

    Chao Yan suddenly smiled. It was a bitter smile that looked like it had relinquished thest tethers to this earthly ne.

    This was what Qin Shu wanted. He had done his best to ensure her happiness, only for her to hate him.

    The smile transformed into a cold and bloodthirsty grin, like an asura that had wed its way from the depths of hell.

    Qin Shu would never be able to repay what she owed him in this lifetime.

    She gave up on him.

    But he never gave up on her.

    Yin Shi noticed that something was wrong with Chao Yan. ¡°Master, let me assist you to the yurt¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I want to be alone.¡±

    Chao Yan¡¯s icy tone cut like a knife despite its projected calm. He turned away and strode towards the great open ins. His gait wasboured and slow.

    Yin Shi remained rooted to the spot, not daring to overstep his bounds. He knew his master was in an awful mood and needed some time to himself.

    Since it was almost noon, Yin Shi returned to the yurt and instructed the chefs to prepare lunch.

    Chao Yan wandered the rolling fields of grass, lost in his mind. Suddenly, he bumped into something, which nearly caused him to lose his bnce and fall. Was it a horse?

    It was the first thing that came to mind as he felt a hot chuff against his cheeks.

    The creature repeatedly snorted, expressing dissatisfaction at being bumped into by a person.

    Chao Yan reached out and caressed the horse. He could not feel a saddle or reins, so it was probably wild.

    Wild horses rarely ventured close to highly popted areas. It was part of their instincts and a matter of self-preservation.

    He could hear the hooves clip against the earth as the animal trotted in ce. It was a familiar sound. Perhaps, this horse was the one Qin Shu had ridden.

    ¡°You are a wild horse. You should be familiar with this ce. Bring me away from here, take me to a ce far from here, somewhere no one will ever find me. If you are willing, please nod. If not, I shall go alone.¡±

    He spoke slowly, not caring if the poor horse understood him. It would be nice to have apanion on his journey, but it mattered little if he did not have one.

    The horse weighed its options or as much as a horse could. Eventually, it agreed with a snort and a slight incline of its head.

    Chao Yan patted the horse¡¯s head and prepared to ride on its back. Just then, a gust of wind whipped across the ins, carrying his fine, silken gauze to him.

    He was used to having something tied around his eyes. He felt oddly naked without it.

    Perhaps it was a sign. He unfurled the tangled gauze and rewrapped it around his eyes. Afterwards, he mbered onto the horse¡¯s back, using his meagre strength to leverage his weight.

    He gently patted the horse¡¯s neck. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Only then did the horse begin its trot towards the depths of the grasnd.

    The sun was high in the sky, and though he could not tell its position, he estimated that it was past noon from how hot he felt atop the horse¡¯s back.

    A cold, callous smile graced his lips as he travelled under the scorching sun.

    The horse moved at an even pace, so Chao Yan was in no danger of falling off.

    Chao Yan tried urging it to move faster, giving it a peck on its head. ¡°Walk a little faster.¡±

    The horse ignored Chao Yan. It continued, paying the silly human no mind.

    Chao Yan sighed, giving up. The horse would do as it chose, and no amount of urging convinced it otherwise.

    ¡­

    Lunch was ready when Yin Shi finished his other duties. He thought his master would have had enough time to cool off by now, so he searched for him.

    No matter where he looked, he found no trace of his master.

    Chao Yan was gone.

 Chapter 1178

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Missing Him to Death</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Yin Shi searched the yurt¡¯s vicinity but did not find any trace of his master. He did not think his master would venture too far, blind and in poor health as he was.

    He stopped at the spot where his master and Qin Shu parted.

    A thought urred to him then. Master must have gone to that ce to give himself some space to rx.

    He moved with renewed purpose.

    There was a slope in front of him. Master must be there.

    However, when he walked over, there was no one there.

    Yin Shi stood on the slope and surveyed the boundless grasnd. Where did his master go?

    Everything else was pushed to a side. The open ins were not as hospitable as they seemed, let alone for the blind.

    Wolves prowled the open ins, far-flung from the reaches of civilisation. What if¡­

    Yin Shi did not dare pursue the thought. He turned around and hurried back.

    He needed to gather the others and expand the search area.

    He had to find his master before dark.

    Yin Shi pulled a horse over. Looking at the vast grasnd, he could only choose a random direction and pray his master had gone that way.

    ¡­

    When Fu Tingyu received his wife¡¯s message, he heaved a sigh of relief. Qin Shu was alright.

    He was not in a hurry to reply to the message because he did not understand what was happening with his wife.

    He saw Xiao Jiu ying on theputer, so he beckoned for him toe over. ¡°Find out where your mother is through her phone.¡±

    He could have asked Ye Mo to check, but Xiao Jiu was the more convenient option since he was close by. Moreover, it was about time he assessed his son¡¯s hacking progress. One never knows when such a skill mighte in handy.

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard his father mentioning his mother. He stopped ying his game and hopped off his chair, bouncing over to his father¡¯s side. He took the proffered phone and hurried back to hisputer.

    He traced the message¡¯s origin to Mongolia¡¯s international airport.

    Fu Tingyu did not bring anything with him. He was going to pick up his wife and bring her home.

    Noon¡­

    The jet took off as soon as Qin Shu alighted. She was still more than 20 minutes away from the airport.

    It was 12:30 pm when she finally arrived at the airport.

    Just then, her phone rang. When she noted who was calling, she could not help but smile. Answering the phone, she heard a familiar voice, deep and maic, ¡°Babe, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±

    Qin Shu was first stunned, then pleasantly surprised. Sheughed happily, asking, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the airport. I¡¯m waiting for you at the taxi stand,¡± Fu Tingyu said as he looked around.

    The airport? Was he in Mongolia?

    Qin Shu stopped in her tracks. Making an about-turn, she stepped out into the sunny Mongolian afternoon.

    She held her phone against her ear as she cast furtive nces here and there. Eventually, she caught sight of a tall, slender figure standing by his lonesome. He was dressed in his usual suit and bore an elegance befitting nobility. He stood out like a sore thumb, a swan among pigeons.

    They had not been apart for long, but it felt like forever, and she missed him dearly.

    She hung up, hastily shoving her phone into her pocket and ran straight to him.

    Fu Tingyu was about to give his wife more details but failed when the call disconnected. Qin Shu did not pick up despite him calling her twice. He eyed his phone suspiciously, wondering if he had a bad connection when he noticed a figure running towards him from the corner of his eye.

    He turned fully and got a good look as to who it was, the sight of which brought a smile to his lips.

    ¡°Hubby!¡± Qin Shu threw herself into Fu Tingyu¡¯s arms, locking him in a bear hug. She was so excited to see him that she could hardly contain her joy.

    Fu Tingyu returned the hug, wrapping his arms around her in a tight embrace. He pulled her to his chest, holding her as if he feared she would disappear. ¡°Babe, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±

    Qin Shu leaned against her husband¡¯s chest, listening to the strong rhythmic beat of his heart. It sounded like a jackrabbit, barely containing his excitement.

    ¡°I missed you too. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Didn¡¯t I say that I would be back in three days?¡±

    She said she would be back in three days and told him to wait for her in Feng Yi.

    She had not expected him to appear so suddenly.

    Fu Tingyu let go of his wife and gave her a good once over. His slender fingers caressed her cheek, and his voice thrummed with warmth. ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait to see you. I rushed over as soon as I received your message.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at her silly husband, eyes sparkling with mirth. He was still the same as ever. Despite how long they had been together, he had never changed.

    Fu Tingyu stared at his wife, the woman of his dreams, the lovelydy who upied his every thought. Hisrge hand found purchase in her silky locks while his gaze fixated on her supple lips. Without warning, he leaned forward and kissed her.

    For Fu Tingyu, even a short time spent apart was too long.

    His need, the unbearable longing, culminated in the very public kiss he nted on her lips. It was the umtion of all his emotions, manifesting in that single act of intimacy. The world melted around them; only he and his wife existed.

    Qin Shu did not mind. Instead, responding in kind.

    Fu Tingyu pulled away and saw Qin Shu¡¯s flushed cheeks, only to drag her back into his arms, seemingly discontented with the brief act of mutual affection. He would have kept kissing her if there were not so many people around.

    He enjoyed seeing her apple-coloured cheeks, the breathlessness that came with their passionate kissing.

    Qin Shu bowed her head in embarrassment. Sending furtive nces at her surroundings, she caught sight of many people ogling them, making everything worse. She grabbed her husband by his cor and hissed, ¡°People are staring!¡±

    Fu Tingyuughed softly. ¡°If there weren¡¯t so many people watching, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist the urge to swallow you whole.¡±

    Qin Shu was not too fond of the attention she was receiving, so she tugged Fu Tingyu by the hand and led him to the departure hall. ¡°My flight is at 1 pm. Have you bought a ticket?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t bought a ticket yet.¡± Fu Tingyu fished out his phone to buy a ticket and followed his wife to the departure hall. He found a seat and sat down.

    ¡°Babe, the one o¡¯clock flight is fully booked. Only the eight o¡¯clock flight has any tickets left.¡±

    Qin Shu was not in a hurry to leave now that Fu Tingyu was by her side. ¡°Eight o¡¯clock is fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu booked two tickets for the flight leaving at eight that evening. There were still more than eight hours before departure.

    After he had booked their ne tickets, he put away his phone and held Qin Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get some rest at a hotel nearby.¡±

    Qin Shu blinked, following her husband¡¯s lead. Seeing the anxious look he sported, she suddenly recalled the scene at a bus stop a few years ago. Fu Tingyu had hauled her to a hotel in a simr fashion.

    ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight. I don¡¯t think whatever you¡¯re nning is a good idea.¡±

    Her words must have sparked something in her husband. The next she knew, he had an arm around her waist as he all but dragged her with him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it still being day? Can¡¯t you eat and rest during the day, or are those things you can only do at night?¡±

    Qin Shu bit on her cheek, shaking her head awkwardly. Perhaps she had been overthinking things, allowing her imagination to run wild. Her husband hade to Mongolia for her on such short notice. He probably had not had the time to eat or rest.

    She thought that when they met again, Fu Tingyu would think¡­

    Before Qin Shu could finish her thought, Fu Tingyu cut her off in a voice only she could hear.

    ¡°Exercise is as important as eating. I¡¯ll make sure you get some before you rest.¡±

    Qin Shu no longer felt awkward. Fu Tingyu¡¯s lust knew no bounds, and she was right to suspect his intentions.

    The nearest hotel was a ten-minute taxi ride from the airport.

    Fu Tingyu ordered their lunch, but before it was delivered, he dragged his wife to the bathroom for a shower.

    They spent a long time together in the bathroom.

    When they finally stepped out, lunch was ready and waiting. Fu Tingyu guided Qin Shu to the table and had lunch with her.

    He picked his wife¡¯s favourites. Over lunch, he casually broached the topic of her disappearance, ¡°So¡­ Who took you away?¡±

    Fu Tingyu hadpiled a list of potential names, but one stood out in particr.

    Qin Shu paused and looked at her husband, whose hair was still dripping wet. They had just taken a shower, and he had not dried himself properly, leaving beads of glistening water in his hair and skin. She did not hide the truth from him. ¡°Chao Yan.¡±

    Fu Tingyu studied her carefully. It seemed he had guessed correctly. Chao Yan had always had his eyes (blind though he may be) on Qin Shu, and it was not the first time he had abducted her.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still having fun in the ins. He was going to let me go tomorrow, but he changed his mind. I¡¯m not sure why he did, but I¡¯m not going toin,¡± Qin Shu said.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t let you go, he¡¯d have me to contend with,¡± Fu Tingyu growled.

    ¡°It¡¯s thest time we¡¯ll meet. We won¡¯t meet again in the future; he promised.¡±

    Qin Shu believed Chao Yan¡¯s words. The time they had spent together was testimony enough. Since Chao Yan had said he would never bother her again, Qin Shu was inclined to believe him.

    Fu Tingyu, on the other hand, did not share his wife¡¯s thoughts. He did not believe Chao Yan would give up so easily. He was like a cockroach, impossible to kill. Once he set his mind to a goal, he would carry it through to the end.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll go back on his word.¡±

    Fu Tingyu stared at his wife for a long time. He trusted his wife, but he did not trust Chao Yan.

    After lunch, Fu Tingyu lost the losing battle against his primal urges. He draped his arms around her and stole kisses from her lips.

    If he could not stop himself in public, what more while they had the privacy of a room?

    He had plenty of fun with her, enjoying the pleasurable dance that was in itself anguage unto its own. Truly, self-control was tiring for an individual who had none.

    Qin Shuy on the bed,pletely spent. She rolled her eyes when she looked up at Fu Tingyu, who was still in high spirits. He looked like arge cat that had enjoyed a feast of fish as he gazed upon her contentedly.

    His cheeks were rosy, and his lips plump and full. His phoenix-like eyes were dark, cker than the depths of the ocean. Fu Tingyu was nothing short of being handsome.

    She could not help but wonder if her husband was some incubus in disguise, seducing her with his every motion and word.

    She quickly turned away, refusing to look at him.

    Fu Tingyu held no suchpunction for his wife. He eyed her hungrily as if he had not seen her in a long time. He noted how his wife turned away and wondered if he had gone too far. Resting his chin on her shoulder, he purred, ¡°Babe, are you angry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Bring my phone over. I took a picture of the ins for you to see.¡±

    Qin Shu was not angry. She was afraid he would flirt with her again, and she knew she would have no choice but toply.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tingyu flipped over and reached out with his long arms. He picked up Qin Shu¡¯s phone from the bedside table and handed it to his wife. He took the opportunity to press himself against her, reducing the space between them to less than an inch. They were so close that the tips of their noses touched, and he could smell the soap his wife had used.

    Qin Shu rested her head on Fu Tingyu¡¯s arm. She held the phone in one hand, opening the photo album to show him the photos she had taken while camping in the ins.

    ¡°Wild and domesticated horses abound the ins. The fields and sky stretch further than the eye can see, and the air is crisp and clean. We should bring Xiao Jiu camping the next time we¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°No, no. It should be just the two of us. Xiao Jiu is too young. We¡¯ll bring him camping when he is older.¡±

    Fu Tingyu wanted to go horse riding with Qin Shu and spend as much time as he possibly could in herpany. He did not want Xiao Jiu around to ruin his time with Qin Shu.

    It would be best if Xiao Jiu stayed at home while they were out.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu will be sad if you¡¯re so mean to him,¡± Qin Shu sighed helplessly.

    Fu Tingyu suddenly closed the distance between them, whispering in her ear, ¡°We should try riding a horse together. I bet it would feel great.¡±

    Qin Shu red at her husband, whose eyes shone with anticipation. ¡°You scoundrel!¡± She cursed.

    Fu Tingyu was unperturbed. ¡°Babe, we¡¯re husband and wife. We share an almost telepathic connection. I¡¯m sure you guessed my meaning. How about it? You want to try it too, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Who would want a telepathic connection with you?¡± Qin Shu blushed and ignored him, scrolling down her album of photos.

    Fu Tingyu could already picture it in his mind, which made him smile. He could not wait to try it out.

    He had tried just about everything with her already. Whether it was a desk, on a balcony, the sofa, or even the washing table¡­

    Riding a horse was fun.

    Exciting.

    As she flipped through the photos, Qin Shu flipped to the photo of Chao Yan. Her hands paused as she stared at the photo of Chao Yan in a daze.

    She had taken this photo for Chao Yan. It was a picture of him at sunrise taken from multiple angles.

    She had forgotten to send it to him.

    Fu Tingyu saw it as well, and the smile on his face froze. Any man who saw more than one photo of another man on their wife¡¯s phone would be a little unhappy.

    ¡°Whose photo is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Chao Yan¡¯s. I took it for him when I was watching daybreak with him. I want to send it to him. He can see it when his eyes are better.¡±

    Qin Shu forwarded the pictures to Chao Yan.

    Fu Tingyu was jealous. How could Chao Yan have watched a sunrise with his wife when he had not even watched one with a girl before?

    Why had Chao Yan gotten his wife to watch daybreak with him?

    Back on Mount Qi, he had tried to watch the daybreak over the eastern skies with Qin Shu, but being the glutton for sleep that she was, she never woke up in time.

    Once, he had tried to wake her, but she continued sleeping like a log, dead to the world.

    He had no choice but to carry her while bundled up in nkets to the top of the mountain.

    However, the dy caused them to miss the perfect time to watch the sun climb into the sky.

    ¡°You watched a sunrise with him? What else did he do with you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a grouch. We ate together and sat on the grass to bask in the sun.¡±

    Qin Shu felt quite guilty because Chao Yan kissed her.

    Men were always jealous¡­

    Fu Tingyu said fiercely, ¡°What right does he have to ask you to do this?¡±

    Fu Tingyu vowed to kill Chao Yan if he dared to show his face again.

    A pop-up appeared on her screen. It said that the pictures had failed to be sent.

    Did Chao Yan cklist her?

    She remembered what Chao Yan had said. He said he would never appear in front of her again and would not disturb her. A gentleman¡¯s word was unbreakable.

    Now that her number had been blocked, she knew that Chao Yan would never disturb her again.

    She should be happy. Yet, for some reason, she felt crushed. It was as if something was squeezing her heart, constricting her chest and making it hard for her to breathe.

    It made her uneasy.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu snatched the phone out of Qin Shu¡¯s hand and tossed it aside.

    He whispered into Qin Shu¡¯s ear, ¡°Babe, there are still two and a half hours before departure. We can¡¯t waste it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu drowned her in kisses and passionate forays at love.

    He did not allow her to think of anything else.

    In that regard, Fu Tingyu had always had a way of making himself the centre of attention, calling her, enticing her, stealing all control of her emotions from her.

    ¨C

    The sky gradually darkened, and the temperature dropped substantially.

    Chao Yan had sat on the horse¡¯s back for six or seven hours. He could not sit still any longer. Hey on the horse¡¯s back, exhausted. He almost fell off on a few asions. Thankfully, he had had the strength and reaction time to grab hold of the horse¡¯s mane, narrowly avoiding a hard fall to the earth each time.

 Chapter 1179

    <h4>Chapter 1179: His Belongings</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The horse raised its head high and walked slowly under the moonlight.

    Chao Yan¡¯s face was pressed against the horse¡¯s neck while lying on the horse¡¯s back. His hands were wrapped around the horse¡¯s neck to prevent himself from falling. He narrowed his eyes. Under the cold moonlight, he looked even paler despite baking beneath the unrelenting sun all afternoon. His bloodless lips were cracked, and the skin ked off as he was jostled about. One could vaguely see the tender red flesh peeking through the old, like several bloodred vines crisscrossing in some macabre patchwork of skin.

    ¡°The world is dark. No matter where you go, it¡¯s the same.¡±

    At this moment, the horse suddenly stopped, its ears twitching nervously.

    Chao Yan felt the horse¡¯s unease. A horse would only behave so skittishly when danger lurked around the corner.

    He supported himself unsteadily into a seated position, slowly dismounting from the horse¡¯s back. Fortunately, he had the advantage in height, so he did not fall.

    He hugged the horse warily, listening to his surroundings. Being blind, he had no choice but to use his other senses to perceive the unseen danger. Still, had he his sight, it would not have mattered much in the inky darkness of night.

    A biting wind whistled across the ins, masking a deadly intent.

    Few people lived so far out in the open ins where nature reigned supreme. Here, the most likely threats to a person were roving packs of wolves.

    ¡°It looks like we may have encountered a hungry pack. It would be best if you left without me,¡± Chao Yan murmured calmly, devoid of fear.

    The horse whinnied uneasily. It snorted and neighed, trying to scare away their would-be assants. In the quiet of the night, the sound carried further, sounding louder than it should.

    Chao Yanforted it by smoothing its mane. ¡°Thank you for apanying me on many journeys. I will walk the rest of the way by myself,¡± he said gently.

    The terrified horse settled a little. Its bell-sized eyes stared at Chao Yan as if it knew what he was attempting and showed signs of anxiety.

    Chao Yan continued stroking the horse¡¯s mane. It was smooth. Even if he could not see it, his mind had little doubt that he had ridden a horse. He thought it was horse-sense, in a way.

    Patting the horse¡¯s neck in farewell, he urged, ¡°Go. Otherwise, when the wolf pack arrives, you won¡¯t be able to run away.¡±

    Although the horse ran fast, it would inevitably be their food when it met a pack of wolves.

    Being a wild horse, it had plenty of survival experience. It knew when danger lurked around the corner. It would soon be food for the wolves if it did not leave now.

    The horse stared at Chao Yan as if it could not bear to leave him here alone.

    Even as it cantered away, it spared Chao Yan a nce, fearing what would be of him as the wolves closed the.

    Chao Yan heard the horse¡¯s hooves fading into the distance and smiled. The only creature that apanied him to the end had also left.

    No. That was not quite right. There was still the pack of wolves encircling him.

    Though he could not see, nor could he tell which direction he was walking in, Chao Yan clung to the one belief that remained clear to him. Forward. He would walk forward, not back.

    He staggered, exhaustion weighing him down. Under the pale moon, he cut a sorry figure, an ant in a field full of danger.

    He moved slowly, unsteady on his feet as if a gentle breeze would blow him over.

    Had he travelled far? He could not tell. Would it not be great if the ins ended in sheer cliffs?

    He imagined a raging sea or even a small stream.

    Why had he chosen a grasnd with no beginning or end?

    ¡°Baby, this is all your fault. If only you kept your promise and apanied me for one more day¡­ I would have sent you off and returned to Mount Qi to finish what I started.¡±

    ¡°What is wrong with me that you despise me so much?¡±

    ¡°I changed. I became the person you wanted me to be.¡±

    His words were the siren song signalling the start of the assault. Wolves surrounded him, their dark green eyes staring hungrily at the prey before them. They needed no weapons but their strong bodies and sharp teeth.

    Chao Yan stopped. Even if he could not see them, he knew the pack had him surrounded, wolves stalking a tiger. He could feel their endless bloodlust just fine.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much meat on me. It¡¯s not even enough to fill the gaps between your teeth,¡± He said slowly, moving in small, weary steps. He was not afraid of them.

    ¡°I still have poison on me. If I eat it, I might not live past tonight.¡±

    As he spoke, he suddenlyughed.

    ¡°My life isn¡¯t something you wolves can take.¡±

    ¨C

    7:50 pm

    Fu Tingyu held Qin Shu¡¯s hand as they queued up for their tickets. Just then, she received a call from Yin Shi.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, has my master contacted you?¡± Yin Shi could not conceal his anxiety.

    Qin Shu shook her head. ¡°No, he blocked me.¡±

    ¡°Master even stopped contacting you¡­¡± Yin Shi did not dare consider the implications. He rambled on, seemingly lost in thought, ¡°We were supposed to send you off before returning to Mount Qi to wrap things up there¡­ If Master isn¡¯t with Miss Qin¡­¡±

    Yin Shi stared up at the inky ck sky. He had been searching for his master all afternoon but could not find any trace of him. It was almost eight o¡¯clock in the evening. He could not imagine the state his master was in, not eating or drinking for so long.

    That was when he reached an epiphany. His master had sent him away not because he wanted to be alone but because he did not want anyone to follow him or learn where he was going. He wanted to disappear without sparing anyone another word.

    How heartless could his master be? He had followed him for so many years¡­ how could he disappear without saying anything?

    He was his master¡¯s one and only aide. Master could not have been so heartless as to abandon even him, could he?

    Why could Master not let him stay by his side?

    Qin Shu listened, feeling somewhat confused. ¡°What do you mean? Where is Chao Yan?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s voice snapped Yin Shi out of his minor panic attack, but it also redirected his anger towards her. ¡°Master is going to die! Don¡¯t you know that?¡± He hissed.

    Qin Shu was baffled by the question, ¡°Why is he going to die? Didn¡¯t he treat himself of the poison long ago?¡±

    ¡°Did you honestly believe that the stop-gap would treat him? Gu Yan said that once the poison enters the internal organs, he wouldn¡¯t live more than a year. The antidote was too little toote. Did you think it was some miracle cure?¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. She had not considered the possibility at all. She had thought the antidote would cure Chao Yan of his poisoning.

    She remembered asking Chao Yan if that was the case, and he affirmed her belief.

    Had he lied to her?

    ¡°Master humbly begged you to apany him for a few days. Why do you think he did so?¡±

    ¡°You owe my master too much¡­ favours you will never be able to repay in this lifetime.¡±

    Yin Shi hung up on Qin Shu. He gazed into the distance almost as if willing the night sky to divulge its secrets, its knowledge of where Chao Yan could be.

    Yin Shi vowed he would not give up until he found his master.

    The call was suddenly cut off. Qin Shu was so stunned she did not know how to react. Was Chao Yan going to die?

    Fu Tingyu held onto his wife¡¯s hand, reminding her, ¡°Babe, it¡¯s time for us to board the ne.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at her husband in a daze. She did not even realise that her voice was trembling as she spoke, ¡°Chao Yan is going to die.¡±

    Fu Tingyu asked in confusion, ¡°What happened? Why is he going to die?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He can¡¯t see, and he disappeared without telling anyone where he was going.¡±

    Qin Shu had spent two days camping in the ins. Even if she could not be called an expert, she did know what to expect from the environment. Where could Chao Yan have gone when he could not see a thing?

    Fu Tingyu saw his wife¡¯s anxious expression and frowned. ¡°Are you worried about him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I just feel flustered and a little uneasy.¡±

    Qin Shu could not urately describe what she was feeling. She thought back to the time before she left, and Chao Yan asked if he could hug her like a friend.

    She thought about how he suddenly asked her to leave.

    She thought of how he seemed so skinny and out of shape.

    Hisst words to her were most concerning: ¡°I won¡¯t appear in front of you again, and I won¡¯t disturb you. A gentleman never goes back on his word.¡±

    She suddenly grabbed Fu Tingyu¡¯s arm and said in an anxious voice, ¡°Hubby, we need to go back and make sure everything is alright.¡±

    Fu Tingyu could tell how anxious his wife was. Deep down, he did not want his wife to be involved with another man. However, he could not bear to see his wife so uneasy, as if she feared something bad would happen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you to take a look. If he¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu held Qin Shu¡¯s hand and turned to walk out of the airport.

    It was already dark outside.

    Fu Tingyu hailed a jeep, and the two took off for the sprawling ins.

    It was alreadyte into the night when they returned to the rolling fields of Mongolia.

    Qin Shu pushed open the jeep¡¯s door and got out. She jogged to the yurt and lifted its p, entering it in one breath.

    She realised that other than the chef, there was no one else inside.

    ¡°Yin Shi brought everyone else out to look for someone. They haven¡¯te back yet.¡±

    Why had they not returned yet?

    Qin Shu spun on her heels and stepped out. Fu Tingyu was outside waiting for her. ¡°Yin Shi went to look for Chao Yan. He hasn¡¯te back yet. Let¡¯s go look for him too,¡± she said.

    ¡°Do you know which direction he went?¡± Fu Tingyu asked.

    Qin Shu shook her head. The ins were too vast. How would she know which direction Chao Yan had gone?

    At this moment, she heard the neighing of a horse. She turned around and saw a horse standing on the slope. The small tuft of red on its forehead was eye-catching amidst its coat of white fur.

    Moonwalker?

    She thought Moonwalker had gone back a long time ago. Moonwalker was a wild horse, so she had not thought it would stay in one ce for so long.

    Moonwalker trotted over on all fours, stopping before Qin Shu.

    Qin Shu looked at Moonwalker in confusion. It lowered its head and bit her sleeve, tugging her.

    She could not understand Moonwalker¡¯s actions. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    Fu Tingyu held onto his wife¡¯s hand while observing Moonwalker¡¯s confusing behaviour. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a wild horse? What is it doing?¡± He asked.

    ¡°This is Moonwalker; it¡¯s the horse we rode together in Xijin.¡±

    As Qin Shu spoke, Moonwalker tugged at her sleeve again, pulling her in a certain direction.

    ¡°What a coincidence! To think we would meet again under simr circumstances.¡± Fu Tingyu sized up Moonwalker, feeling that it was somewhat magical.

    Qin Shu eyed Moonwalker¡¯s strange behaviour. She knew that Moonwalker was an intelligent horse. Moonwalker couldn¡¯t possibly know where Chao Yan was, could it?

    Moonwalker snorted twice.

    Qin Shu looked up at the man. ¡°Let¡¯s follow Moonwalker.¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Tingyu mounted Moonwalker first. Then, he reached out to Qin Shu and pulled her onto the horse. There was no saddle or reins, so he could only rely on himself.

    Once they were seated, Qin Shu patted the horse¡¯s neck, and Moonwalker broke into a gallop.

    He ran very fast. Fu Tingyu hugged Qin Shu tightly. The wind whipped past his ears with a hint of coldness.

    Moonwalker showed no signs of stopping despite galloping for over an hour.

    Qin Shu wrinkled her nose. The smell of blood was strong.

    She frowned, a bad premonition oveing her. ¡°What a strong smell of blood.¡±

    Fu Tingyu also smelled it. He looked ahead and saw a few corpses lying on the ground, illuminated by the scornful moon. Those bodies were probably the source of the stench.

    Moonwalker slowed,ing to a halt. Fu Tingyu flipped off the horse¡¯s back and helped Qin Shu off.

    The pungent smell of blood was almost overpowering so close to the source. The corpses lying around told a story of an epic battle, one they could only imagine.

    It was not Qin Shu¡¯s first timeing into contact with such a gruesome scene. Still, it took all the willpower she could muster to prevent herself from puking. The bloodcurdling smell was so awful that it left her stomach in knots.

    Hesitantly, she approached the source of the smell.

    It was four in the morning when they stumbled upon this harrowing scene. It was the hour darkest before dawn.

    Qin Shu could make out general shapes but nothing concrete. She concluded from the shapes littering the ground that they were all wolves. She saw no sign of Chao Yan.

    Fishing out her phone from her pocket, she turned on its shlight function. With it, she could see more clearly. The dead wolves possessed robust bodies and were probably very strong alive.

    However, all of them died horribly. Their legs were shattered, and their heads split open. A few looked like they had had their intestines ripped out.

    Her vision suddenly turned dark. Fu Tingyu¡¯srge hand covered his wife¡¯s eyes, preventing her from seeing the worst of it. ¡°Don¡¯t look,¡± he said.

    Fu Tingyu had never allowed his wife to witness such barbarity before, and he was not about to let her see it now. He always covered his wife¡¯s eyes when they came across scenes of carnage like the one before them.

    In the past, Qin Shu had not known why Fu Tingyu would behave so protectively, but now that she remembered her past, she knew.

    It was an understanding borne of experience.

    She had met a pack of wolves and killed many with her dagger, but she was not strong enough, and Han Xiao got bitten.

    Warm blood sttered all over her face, scaring her silly.

    Ever since then, she felt nauseous when she saw raw meat, red wine, or anything resembling the unmistakable hue of blood.

    It had taken her a long time to get over her fear of the colour red.

    Although she was a mischievous imp in her youth, she never enjoyed killing.

    It was even more so when she trained on Mount Qi.

    Her master treated her very well, and her junior brothers did the same.

    She never bled in any of the spars on Mount Qi. At most, she suffered minor injuries.

    It was probably around that time when Fu Tingyu developed this habit.

    She reached out to hold therge hand covering her eyes. It was warm and made her feel safe.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m fine,¡± she said, ¡°I want to see if there are any clues about Chao Yan.¡±

    Moonwalker brought her here. There was a high chance that Chao Yan was close by.

    Besides the wolf¡¯s body, there was no sign of Chao Yan at the scene.

    If anything, it worsened the feeling she had in her gut.

    Fu Tingyu was a little hesitant. Seeing that she insisted, he moved his hand away.

    Qin Shu held her phone and started to look for clues about Chao Yan with the help of the phone¡¯s light.

    Fu Tingyu also turned on his phone¡¯s shlight and helped search for clues.

    Just when Qin Shu was about to give up, something caught her eye.

    She shuttled over to the object of interest. It was a wolf¡¯s head, but underneath it was a snowy white gauze stained a dark red after being soaked in blood. Only a small corner escaped the fate that met the greater part of it.

 Chapter 1180

    <h4>Chapter 1180: It Was All a Misunderstanding</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The gauze was supposed to be smooth, like silk.

    Now, it no longer felt the same.

    Dried blood caked the gauze, turning it hard and ky.

    Even in its present state, Qin Shu recognised it immediately. It was Chao Yan¡¯s blindfold.

    She stood abruptly, searching for some sign that its owner was still alive. However, no trace of the slender figure in her memories wandered the night. Only the cloying smell of blood remained.

    She clenched the gauze in her hand. Where did Chao Yan go?

    Chao Yan could not have gone far, not in his condition.

    She did not want to consider how such a lively life could be snuffed so easily.

    Fu Tingyu stood by her side, squeezing her shoulder infort. Seeing the bloodstained gauze in her hand and the worry creasing her brow, he knew it belonged to Chao Yan.

    He slipped his hand into hers and realised how cold and mmy it felt.

    ¡°Babe,¡± he tried.

    Qin Shu did not respond.

    ¡°Chao Yan¡¯s martial strength is on par with ours. A pack of wolves is nothing to him,¡± he offered reassuringly.

    Fu Tingyu believed he was ruthless, but after seeing the pitiful state the dead wolves were left in, he could not help but reassess himself. The wolves were not killed; they were ughtered. Their deaths had not been quick or painless; rather, it looked like they had been cruelly butchered for some sick amusement.

    Only someone with extreme bloodthirst would take pleasure in such measures.

    He did not know how bad Chao Yan¡¯s physical condition was, but for him to leave the pack of wolves in such a state¡­

    It was hard to imagine what was going through his mind as he fought them.

    Qin Shu¡¯s grip on Chao Yan¡¯s gauze was so tight that her knuckles turned white. If she did not know Chao Yan¡¯s physical condition or that he was going to die, she would have concurred with her husband¡¯s assessment. Chao Yan should not have had much trouble dispatching a measly pack of wolves.

    But she did know.

    She knew that Chao Yan was frail, so thin it pained her. That,pounded with his inability to see, made his situation worse. Qin Shu recalled how she pped him so hard that he fell to the ground and could not get up for a long time.

    The scene reyed itself in her mind, making her feel worse. Qin Shu began to regret her actions.

    If she had not turned so suddenly, their lips would not have touched, and the kiss that ensued would never have taken ce.

    The thought of Chao Yan fighting tooth and nail for his life in his condition, surrounded by a pack of wolves with nowhere to go or anyone to help him¡­ It was something she did not dare to imagine.

    She held Fu Tingyu¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± She called out uneasily.

    Fu Tingyu could not see Qin Shu¡¯s expression in the pitch-ck darkness of night. He could, however, feel his wife shaking like a leaf and did his best to assuage her fears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll keep looking.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Shu sped her husband¡¯s hand tightly and continued searching for signs of Chao Yan.

    A dim white light illuminated the eastern skies as the sun peeked over the horizon.

    Fu Tingyu looked up. By chance, he was watching the advent of dawn with his wife. Truly, watching a sunrise from the open ins was a unique experience. It was a shame that the search for Chao Yan ruined much of the pleasure he derived.

    The rising sun looked like the yolk of a duck¡¯s egg. The closer it drew to the sky, the brighter it glowed.

    Soon, daylight filled his senses. Light swept away the dark pall of night, drawing a bright arc as it breathed life into the world.

    It was breathtaking.

    It was a shame that such a beautiful scene could only be witnessed for a short time each day, and he had not had the foresight to bring a film crew to record him watching it with his wife.

    Unlike her husband, Qin Shu was too tired to pay attention to anything outside her concern for Chao Yan¡¯s safety. With the light of a new day, she could see better, but it did not help her locate Chao Yan.

    Fu Tingyu gently squeezed Qin Shu¡¯s hand and advised, ¡°Babe, let¡¯s go back for now. We won¡¯t find him if we search aimlessly.¡±

    Though Qin Shu did not wish to return just yet, she knew he was right. It would be like searching for a needle in a haystack if they continued blindly, so she nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Turning around, they passed the bodies of the dead wolves. She counted them now that there was more light¡ªsix of them. Six wolvesy dead, their bodies battered and broken.

    Perhaps it was the light, but the scene of carnage appeared more shocking than the night before.

    Fu Tingyu only nced at the wolves as he shepherded his wife away. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±

    Qin Shu allowed him to lead the way. She stared at Chao Yan¡¯s blindfold, immersed in the deep crimson stains dyeing the gauze. ¡°I can¡¯t shake the unease I feel.¡±

    Fu Tingyu side-eyed the bloodstained cloth his wife was so engrossed by, his sharp brows furrowing. ¡°He¡¯s my sworn enemy. Why are you so worried about him?¡±

    Qin Shu was not paying attention to Fu Tingyu, so she missed the venom in his words or the scorn in his expression. ¡°I keep feeling that I¡¯ve gone too far this time,¡± she answered softly.

    ¡°If I had not broken my promise and left a dayter, maybe he would not have ventured out alone.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at her husband, blinking back tears. Fu Tingyu responded with a kiss.

    He grabbed her by the back of her head and deepened the kiss.

    Fu Tingyu could tolerate his wife having male friends, but he could not tolerate his wife thinking about other men.

    Qin Shu could not breathe; she was suffocating under Fu Tingyu¡¯s passionate kiss. When he finally released her, she gasped for breath, hot and flushed, while he sported a satisfied smirk.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve gone too far. You¡¯re my wife. What right does he have to ask you to do this and that? Is he the emperor¡¯s father or some other ridiculous figure? Regardless of his status, I¡¯ll still crush him underfoot if he thinks he can do as he likes,¡± Fu Tingyu growled, his words harsh and overbearing.

    Something clicked in her head then.

    Fu Tingyu was jealous.

    She stroked his firm chest, drawing calming circles in his shirt.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember everything; some parts of my memory remain spotty at best. They probably have some rtion to Chao Yan.¡±

    Fu Tingyu found his wife¡¯s actions amusing. Was he getting old?

    He did not want her to remember everything; it was for the best. What would she do if she did recall the past in its entirety? Would she still love him?

    Fu Tingyu wrapped his arms around his wife, enjoying their shared proximity as they bathed in the morning light. He wanted Qin Shu¡¯s eyes on him and no one else. Nobody could have what was his.

    Qin Shu looked down. Worry continued to gnaw at her. She had a vague impression of a dream about Chao Yan, but every time she tried to grasp ahold of it, it would slip between her fingers like grains of sand.

    ¨C

    Yin Shi was back when they returned to the yurt. He looked exhausted, with dark circles under his eyes. His lips were chapped, and his clothes were a mess. Qin Shu doubted he had gotten any rest since Chao Yan disappeared.

    Yin Shi spotted Qin Shu as soon as she drew near the yurt with Fu Tingyu at her side. They must have returned together.

    ¡°Why did Miss Qine back?¡± Yin Shi asked, his tone frosty.

    ¡°I came to look for Chao Yan. I found this among a pile of dead wolves.¡± Qin Shu did not dwell on Yin Shi¡¯s hostility; instead, showing him the bloodstained gauze. Under the morning light, the crimson splotches on the white gauze were particrly eye-catching.

    Yin Shi recognised that it was his master¡¯s at a nce. ¡°You injured my master quite badly because of a misunderstanding at the end ofst year. Master is already so frail¡­ How could you be so cruel to him?¡±

    ¡°You left him lying on the cold ground with nothing to cover him. The tea had already frozen over when I discovered him. Did you consider whether he would freeze to death lying helpless there? Would my master have epted a hit but for you?¡±

    ¡°We were contracted to kill Yan Shuang. She happens to be in the same line of work. It was a job. So what if she faked her injury? We would have dealt with her all the same. Master just wanted to get rid of someone who would hurt you. He would rather stain his hands in blood than see you suffer¡­¡±

    ¡°You nearly killed him.¡±

    Yin Shi wept silent tears for his master. Perhaps it was the heat of the moment, but he revealed the truth, venting his anger on the sole outlet avable.

    He would never forget that day.

    That day his mastery on the cold hard ground coughing blood in the heart of winter. He could still envisage the blood as pooled and froze while his master struggled to stand. The mere memory was enough to send his blood boiling.

    ¡°He helped you find Fu Tingyu and even showed you the way despite the abuse you rained on him.¡±

    Qin Shu felt suffocated. Yin Shi couldn¡¯t be speaking the truth¡­ could he? She thought Chao Yan had taken a job to assassinate Fu Tingyu. She did not know he was targeting Yan Shuang or that she was ying possum to get her hands on Fu Tingyu.

    If it were not for Yan Shuang¡¯s ploy to assassinate Fu Tingyu, her husband, why else would Chao Yan step in and ept a contract to kill her? He almost lost his life because of it!

    Had she been wrong all along? Had she hurt him because of a mistake?

    Back then, Fu Tingyu fell off the cliff, causing her to panic andsh out. When she found out that Chao Yan had sent an assassin, she concluded that he must have been responsible for everything.

    Chao Yan did not deny any of the usations she levied his way.

    Why would he when she did not bother to listen to him? She was so angry then that anything he said would have washed over her like water off a duck¡¯s back.

    Now, all she felt was guilt and endless regret.

    No wonder she could not stop feeling uneasy.

    ¡°Every time Master helped you, he risked his life. What about you? What have you ever done for him? Other than hurting him, what else do you know?¡± Yin Shi seethed.

    Qin Shu remained silent as Yin Shimbasted her indignant as he was on his master¡¯s behalf. Her chest felt tight. She could not breathe.

    How could Fu Tingyu stand by as his wife nearly devolved into a guilt-wracked panic?

    ¡°Chao Yan did those things of his volition. He did not ask for recognition, nor did he exin himself. Anyone would have misunderstood the situation under simr circumstances. What¡¯s the use of pinning the me on my wife now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no use ming her, you say? Hah! Master may have chosen silence, but that doesn¡¯t mean I need to do the same. She is not worthy of him; she never will be.¡± Yin Shi copsed on the ground, utterly spent. There was nothing more he could say.

    Qin Shu gripped her husband¡¯s hand tightly, signalling him to stay silent.

    Fu Tingyu frowned in dissatisfaction.

    She turned to Yin Shi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue to look for Chao Yan. We will find him.¡±

    Yin Shi looked up. His eyes were red with anger. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Master would never have ventured off alone!

    Qin Shu did not know why Chao Yan would leave unescorted.

    Was it because he lost a day of herpany?

    ¡°Why did he leave alone?¡± She could not help but ask.

    ¡°Why did he leave?¡± Yin Shi sneered. ¡°He left because of you. Master has fought death at every turn, living for your sake. Yet, even you left him. What more does he have to live for?¡±

    Qin Shu could not understand. Why could he not live without her?

    He wasn¡¯t one of those crazy men or women who could not live without love, was he?

    Yin Shi pitied his master. How could he love a woman so much that he vowed to bury his whole family with her at the tender age of eighteen when the said woman cared so little for him?

    A chill gripped her, and her legs grew weak. Fu Tingyu sensed something wrong with his wife and managed to catch her in time as she crumpled like a puppet with its strings cut.

    A million thoughts raced in her mind.

    She did not know that she had always been Chao Yan¡¯s pir of support.

    Neither did she know why he would see her as such.

    What was so special about her that persisted for so long, toeing the line between life and death?

    ¡°Miss Qin¡­ Just go. Whether we find Master or a pile of his remains, it does not matter. None of these things has anything to do with you. You never cared for him when he was alive, so why bother pretending to care when he¡¯s probably dead?¡± Yin Shi spoke softly, but his words rang like the toll of bells in Qin Shu¡¯s ears.

    Qin Shu felt like she had been run over by a truck. Guilt, regret, and pain coursed through her ¨C a noxious cocktail that seared her limbs and rent her bones. The pain was unimaginable, and it did not fade with time. Instead, it grew more intense.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t found him yet. How can I leave?¡± Determination rang true in her voice.

    Yin Shi sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s forego the niceties, Miss Qin. I asked you to treat my master better, but you never did. There¡¯s no need for you to continue with this charade of yours. You killed him.¡±

    Qin Shu was struck momentarily speechless. Yin Shi had said something to that effect in the past, but she never took him seriously. She felt that Chao Yan, as the head of the Crimson Sand Organisation, was Fu Tingyu¡¯s sworn enemy and, therefore, could not be a good person. She had allowed outside prejudices to tint her vision of reality, and that realisation broke something in her.

    Fu Tingyu could not stand it anymore. Yin Shi¡¯s every word was a knife stabbing his wife¡¯s heart, poking holes into her already weak mental state. He pulled Qin Shu into his arms, holding her possessively, his onyx eyes ring hatefully at Yin Shi, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡±

    Qin Shu grabbed the cor of her husband¡¯s suit, protesting, ¡°Fu Tingyu.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at his wife, whose were red and puffy. Crystalline tears threatened to fall if she so much as blinked.

    It was almost too much for him to bear.

    ¡°We¡¯re not wee here. What is the use of us staying? Can you stop someone bent on thinking the worst?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s grip on Fu Tingyu¡¯s cor ckened. When she looked up at him, tears streamed down her face. ¡°I-I¡­ I wronged him. He¡¯s done so much; he did it all for me. H-How can I walk away when I-I know he¡¯s missing?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already done your best. If you stay, he might not return, knowing you¡¯re here. He blocked your number. If that isn¡¯t saying something, I don¡¯t know what is! It proves he wants nothing to do with you here on out,¡± Fu Tingyu argued.

    Qin Shu was stunned. Did Chao Yan block her number because he was determined to sever all ties with her?

    Yin Shi piped up, his tone harsh and menacing, ¡°It is as he says. You should leave, Miss Qin. Master does not want to see you. While you remain, he will never show himself. He promised he would never appear before you again.¡±

    Fu Tingyu hugged Qin Shu tighter. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Xiao Jiu is worried about you.¡±

    Qin Shu clenched the gauze in her hand.

    Chao Yan did not want to see her.

    If she left, would hee back?

    ¡°May I ask a favour of you, then? If you find Chao Yan, please let me know. I also have a few photos on my phone that I would like you to give him.¡±

    Qin Shu took out her phone and sent the photos taken at sunrise to Yin Shi.

    Yin Shi held his phone and looked at the photos Qin Shu sent. Due to the strong light, his master¡¯s face appeared indistinct.

    Qin Shu took Yin Shi¡¯s silence as agreeing to her request.

    Fu Tingyu led his wife away.

    There was another reason why Qin Shu agreed to go back. A part of her memories was sealed away, and she wanted to retrieve them.

    If her father could wipe her memories so easily, it would be child¡¯s y for him to help her recover them.

    She wanted to remember the things between her and Chao Yan.

    ¨C

    Feng Yi, two dayster¡­

    Fu Tingyu returned to the President¡¯s manor with Qin Shu. Xiao Jiu was the first to run out and throw himself into Qin Shu¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Mommy, I missed you.¡±

 Chapter 1181

    <h4>Chapter 1181: ying the Spoilt Child to Get What She Wants</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Xiao Jiu missed his mother dearly and could not stop himself from hugging her.

    Qin Shu missed her son as much as he missed her, and her heart melted when he rushed to hug her. She and Xiao Jiu were very close, and their bond was unbreakable.

    ¡°Mommy missed you too,¡± she said as she returned Xiao Jiu¡¯s hug, a gentle smile lighting up her face.

    With her back towards her husband, Qin Shu did not see the sullen look he wore as Xiao Jiu stole all her attention.

    Xiao Jiu, on the other hand, was more than happy to rub it in his father¡¯s face, smirking smugly over his mother¡¯s shoulder.

    The look his son shot him was so infuriating that Fu Tingyu had to wrestle the urge to toss him aside. It was a losing battle.

    Still, he managed by telling himself that he could endure, if only for a short while. After all, his wife had not seen their son in a few days, and he did not want to upset her.

    ¡°Mommy, which uncle took you out to y? He didn¡¯t even bring me to y¡­¡± Xiao Jiu whimpered, pouting in displeasure.

    ¡°It was your Uncle Chao Yan. He wanted to say goodbye to Mommy.¡± Merely mentioning Chao Yan was enough to pain her. Chao Yan had wanted to part on good terms, but she ruined it all by treating him as she would an enemy and not a friend.

    Xiao Jiu quite liked him. His Uncle Chao Yan was blind and always had a piece of white gauze covering most of his face. Xiao Jiu did not even know what he really looked like underneath.

    ¡°Where is Uncle Chao Yan going? Has he recovered his sight?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is going, but I know he hasn¡¯t recovered his sight. It¡¯ll take time for him to see again,¡± Qin Shu answered, stressing thest bit. She would hold on to that belief. That was all she could do.

    ¡°Uncle Chao Yan will definitely recover his sight! I want to see what he looks like under the gauze. I¡¯ll bring President Ba along the next time we see him; President Ba seems to like Uncle Chao Yan very much.¡±

    Xiao Jiu¡¯s observation puzzled her. ¡°How do you know President Ba likes your Uncle Chao Yan?¡±

    She could not remember President Ba ever having much contact with Chao Yan, so she had no clue how President Ba could be close to Chao Yan. Then again, President Ba had the uncanny ability to track Chao Yan¡¯s scent, and she had lost count of the number of times he had found him in the past.

    ¡°President Ba had a lot of fun with Chao Yan thest time we stayed in his manor. I saw them ying with each other when I went to the toilette one night. President Ba only takes the initiative to y with someone when he likes them.¡±

    Xiao Jiu grew up with President Ba and knew the cat¡¯s personality well. Only those President Ba knew and liked could approach him and vice versa.

    Qin Shu nodded in agreement. She, too, knew President Ba¡¯s temperament. It was just that she had never seen President Ba go to look for Chao Yan alone. There was no need for Xiao Jiu to lie over something like this, which meant it was probably the truth.

    Just then, Ling¡¯er walked out of the house. She began to tear up when she saw her daughter finally return.

    Before, she had not remembered the past, so even if she knew that Qin Shu was her daughter, it did not evoke a huge reaction. She had just felt surprised and joyful at having a daughter all grown up.

    Now that she had regained her memory, the impact waspletely different.

    Qin Shu was thirteen, barely more than a child when she disappeared from her life. How many years had it been since then?

    How her daughter had managed all these years without her was something she could not imagine.

    Was she bullied?

    Was she ill-treated?

    She would never truly know since she had not been there with her daughter on that journey.

    It was one of the reasons she despised Feng Jiuxiao. He stole the precious time she should have had with her daughter out of his selfish conceit.

    She suppressed her excitement and called out, ¡°Xiao Bao.¡±

    Qin Shu looked up at her mother. She noticed the puffy redness around her mother¡¯s eyes and immediately released Xiao Jiu, asking worriedly, ¡°Mother, what happened to you? Are you alright?¡±

    Ling¡¯er pulled her daughter into her arms. It had been too long since she had held her daughter like this. Her little girl had grown up and was now a mother herself¡­ It caused a myriad of emotions to fill her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just happy to see you back.¡±

    Qin Shu knew her mother must have been frightened after vanishing for so many days, so she exined, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m sorry I caused you to worry. A friend of mine took me out to have some fun. We ate, drank and fooled around; it was nothing serious. I¡¯m fine. Really.¡±

    ¡°Your friend left a note. I was just a little worried, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright,¡± Ling¡¯er said.

    Ling¡¯er hid how she had recovered her memories so well that Qin Shu did not notice anything amiss. Not seeing her father around, Qin Shu asked, ¡°Mother, is Father in the study?¡±

    Ling¡¯er nodded: ¡°He just finished a meeting and went to the study. Is there anything you need from him?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the study first. I have something to ask him.¡±

    Knowing that Feng Jiuxiao was in the study, Qin Shu could not wait to ask him to help her.

    Qin Shu headed to the study immediately after.

    Fu Tingyu guessed the reason for Qin Shu¡¯s hurry was that she wanted Feng Jiuxiao to restore her memory. Like his wife, he, too, was interested to know how she and Chao Yan were rted.

    At the same time, he could not help but fear what her memories would reveal. Would it affect their rtionship?

    Nothing was harder to repay than a debt of gratitude.

    If Qin Shu were made to believe that she owed a debt of gratitude to Chao Yan, it would be better if she did not recover her memories.

    As much as he wanted to stop her, he could not. He only prayed that his father-inw would see things his way.

    Ling¡¯er watched her daughter depart hurriedly. It seemed she had something urgent she needed to discuss with Feng Jiuxiao. Quietly, she turned to Fu Tingyu and asked, ¡°What is it that Xiao Bao needs from her father?¡±

    ¡°It has to do with Chao Yan; she wants her father to restore the rest of her memories.¡± Fu Tingyu briefly recounted what transpired, apprising his mother-inw of the situation.

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s delicate brows furrowed upon listening to her son-inw¡¯s ount of events. She had never met Chao Yan before, but it was not hard for her to fill in the rest.

    Chao Yan was an extreme character. On the one hand, he was secretive, a person who kept his cards close to his chest, and on the other, he was whimsical, someone who made all kinds of requests for seemingly inexplicable reasons. He was the kind of person who had two sides to himself.

    For someone blind like him to wander off alone¡­ She did not want to imagine what could have happened to him. The open ins were vast and crueller than one would expect. A person caught unawares would easily lose their life.

    To owe a debt of gratitude to a person of his nature would not be something her daughter could repay without great difficulty.

    ¡­

    Qin Shu went straight to the study. The door was shut, indicating that Feng Jiuxiao was busy.

    She knocked and heard a familiar cold voice. ¡°Come in.¡±

    When Qin Shu entered, she saw her father at his desk. He was dressed in his white presidential garb. She stopped before his desk, sizing him up.

    Feng Jiuxiao looked up from the piece of draft legition he was studying and eyed Qin Shu silently. She stood before him but seemed hesitant, almost as if she was not sure how to begin. He could not help but wonder what had driven her to seek him so soon after she returned from her travels.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so flustered?¡±

    Qin Shu was used to her father¡¯s frigid countenance that had not changed since she first met him. Perhaps others would feel fear when seeing him, but she did not. Those he favoured did not need to fear him.

    ¡°Father, I need your help with something.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao: ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    Qin Shu did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point: ¡°I need your help recovering the rest of my memories.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao immediately rejected her. ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shu did not expect her father to reject her, and she grew anxious. Propping her hands on his desk, she demanded unhappily, ¡°Why not? You¡¯re so strong. Why can¡¯t you help me recover my memories?¡±

    ¡°No means no. Why are there so many whys?¡± Feng Jiuxiao answered without raising his head.

    His voice was still as cold as ever. He returned to the piece of draft legition as if that was that.

    Qin Shu frowned. Feng Jiuxiao had not changed over the years. He was cold, aloof, and unbending. Nothing seemed to shake him.

    Her gaze fell on the piece of draft legition he was reading and snatched it out of his hands. He red at her father, asking, ¡°Do you think so little of me that even a crummy piece of paper is of greater importance than I am?¡±

    Qin Shu¡¯s words and actions were projected on a screen and transmitted to the president¡¯s secretaries on the other side.

    They were stunned by the young woman¡¯s audacity. How could she speak to the President in such a manner?

    Everyone began sizing up the young woman, each having thoughts about who she could be. She was not old, probably a young adult. Only so many people fit her profile, and soon they realised who she was to the President.

    In all his years, no one had dared behave in such an unruly manner before him. Xiao Bao was the exception.

    While on Mount Qi, she would often throw tantrums if he did not pay enough attention to her, and in her frustrations, she would snatch whatever he had in his hands.

    Now here she was, an adult, and still behaving as she did when she was a child, running her mouth and acting up because she could not have her way.

    Feng Jiuxiao rarely exined himself, but he decided to do so to prevent the situation from escting, ¡°You are my daughter. Of course, your matters are important to me. What you want, however, isn¡¯t something I can agree to.¡±

    The specting secretaries and staff of the Home Office quietened upon hearing the President¡¯s words. They had long since heard that he had a daughter and that she was quite beautiful. Rumours had run rampant recently, but now that they had seen her true face¡­ they could not mask their surprise.

    How did the President, who had never married, suddenly produce a daughter of her age?

    Qin Shu knew what her father was doing. Deflecting and distracting were a few of his favourite tactics to use when he wanted to avoid talking about a particr subject.

    ¡°Why not? You say my matters are important, but you¡¯re not willing to help when I ask you for it. What then is important to you? This?¡± She shook the document in her hand angrily.

    Feng Jiuxiao was unphased by his daughter¡¯s outburst. ¡°I¡¯ll help you with anything you want, except recovering your memory. This, I promise you.¡±

    Qin Shu: ¡°I don¡¯t need your help for anything else! I just want you to restore my memories.¡±

    What did sheck?

    Money? Power?

    Feng Jiuxiao rubbed his nose bridge, tired of his daughter¡¯s persistence. Qin Shu realised something was off when her father turned off a switch. She turned around and happened to see the screen sh before disappearing.

    ¡­ Had a bunch of middle-aged men seen her throwing a tantrum?

    ¡°A perfect family. Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Feng Jiuxiao interrupted.

    Qin Shu eyed her father suspiciously. ¡°Don¡¯t I already have one? You and Mother are getting married, and the wedding is approaching. It¡¯s perfect.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao sighed to himself. ¡°Ling¡¯er wants to go back to Jiangcheng with you.¡±

    Qin Shu was taken aback. ¡°Why? What is she going to do after the marriage? Fly between Jiangcheng and Feng Yi?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao: ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with me recovering my memory? Why can¡¯t you help me?¡±

    Qin Shu was sure her father was hiding something. Otherwise, why would he not be willing to help her recover her memory?

    She tried phrasing herself differently, sometimes, asking, and at others, demanding answers from Feng Jiuxiao, but to no avail. Her failures frustrated her. Meanwhile, her father remained a picture of calm, effortlessly side-stepping questions he found too inconvenient to answer while giving her the silent treatment for questions he had already heard.

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡±

    Qin Shu thought there had to be some important reason for his continued refusals, but when her father said those few words, she wanted to flip his table in sheer anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m not your daughter,¡± she cried hatefully.

    Anger crept into Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s voice: ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. If I were your daughter, you would help me, but you won¡¯t help me. I¡¯m going to bring Mother and Xiao Jiu back to Jiangcheng now.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Shu turned around and left. It would not take much for her father to restore her memories, but he was simply unwilling to help.

    Feng Jiuxiao stood up, his cold voice resounding clear and crisp. ¡°Stop.¡±

    Qin Shu stopped in her tracks but did not turn around to look at him.

    Feng Jiuxiao stepped around his desk and stopped in front of her. Qin Shu turned away, refusing to look at him.

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s expression darkened as he reminded her: ¡°You are not allowed to say such words ever again.¡±

    Earlier, she had spoken out of anger. She red at her father, dissatisfactioncing her words, ¡°You erased my memories; you should take responsibility and restore them.¡±

    ¡°Restoring your memory is out of the question,¡± Feng Jiuxiao dered.

    Qin Shu stared at Feng Jiuxiao for a while and saw that he was determined not to help her restore her memory.

    ¡°No matter what, there must be a reason you erased my memories and sealed my martial strength. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation, Father?¡± She demanded.

    Feng Jiuxiao replied: ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±

    Qin Shu could not help but roll her eyes, ¡°Your so-called ¡®own good¡¯ is self-righteous. Are you sure it¡¯s for my good and not yours?¡±

    ¡°You and Mother are the same. You erased my memories and sealed my martial strength. You will never be able to understand what kind of life I have had to live.¡±

    ¡°I know my rtionship with Chao Yan isn¡¯t as shallow as it appears, yet you insist you¡¯re doing this for my good? How does concealing the truth help me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything about him, but I know I should,¡± she cried. She was tired of hearing her father say it was for her own good.

    She took a deep, shuddering breath, trying to rein in her temper.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to restore my memories, I¡¯ll think of a way myself. Father isn¡¯t the only one in this world able to restore a person¡¯s memories.¡±

    After saying this, Qin Shu walked out without looking back.

    Just as she walked out of the study, she saw Ling¡¯er standing outside the door. Her eyes were slightly red, and there were tears in her eyes. She must have heard what she had said earlier.

    She hurriedly went to hold her mother¡¯s hand and exined, ¡°Mother, I didn¡¯t mean what I said. I spoke out of anger; I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ling¡¯er took a step forward and held her daughter in her arms. She had been trying to hold it in, but in the end, she could not hold back the tears that fell from her eyes, ¡°Xiao Bao, it¡¯s all your Mother¡¯s fault for making you suffer so much. I was too selfish at that time. I didn¡¯t think of you, and I didn¡¯t think of what would happen when I left you in Jiangcheng and at the hands of the Qin family.¡±

    Even if Qin Shu did not say anything, Ling¡¯er knew that her daughter¡¯s life had not been easy.

    Feng Jiuxiao stood less than two meters away from the door of the study and looked at the mother and daughter hugging each other. He knew why Ling¡¯er hated him so much. Not only did she deceive him, but also Xiao Bao.

    Ling¡¯er should still have feelings for him, but she wanted to leave.

    Qin Shu suddenly realised something, and she was a little surprised. ¡°Mother¡­ You remember?¡±

    Ling¡¯er nodded. ¡°Mm, I recovered it on the day you left.¡±

    ¡°Then you and Father¡­¡± Qin Shu turned to look at Feng Jiuxiao. He was as expressionless as ever. Her mother could not possibly have forgiven her father so easily; otherwise, her father would not look the way he did.

    Feng Jiuxiao stood still and looked at Ling¡¯er, who felt guilty. His heart ached. He felt the weight of his actions and was ovee by guilt. Everything had happened because of him.

 Chapter 1182

    <h4>Chapter 1182: What Was Remembered</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ling¡¯er nced at Feng Jiuxiao and knew what her daughter was worried about. ¡°This is between your father and me. We aren¡¯t young anymore; we will settle things as adults should,¡± she said.

    Qin Shu understood where her mother wasing from but still felt worried. ¡°Father said you want to return to Jiangcheng with me. Is that true?¡¯

    Ling¡¯er nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Qin Shu pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. She knew what it felt like to be lied to by someone she trusted wholeheartedly.

    She would not persuade her mother to do otherwise.

    ¡­

    After Qin Shu left¡­

    Ling¡¯er nced at Feng Jiuxiao with no intention of saying anything else. However, just as she was about to leave, she was locked in an embrace. The faint fragrance of bamboo leaves tickled her senses. It was a familiar scent. The heat around her prated deep into her bones, taking a breath away.

    A cold voice washed over her, tinged with guilt and helplessness. ¡°Ling¡¯er¡­¡±

    Ling¡¯er did not try to break free. Perhaps it was theforting sense of familiarity he exuded or that she did not truly hate him, which was why she did not instinctively recoil in disgust.

    She sighed. ¡°Help Xiao Bao recover her memories. They are hers, to begin with, and we should not stand between her and them, even if it does not bring her joy and only sadness. It is the least you can do for her; you owe her this much.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao felt stuck between a rock and a hard ce. ¡°I promised Chao Yan.¡±

    A few years ago, he made a deal with Chao Yan.

    Chao Yan knew he was the one who erased Xiao Bao¡¯s memories, so as part of his silence, he asked him to seal the memories of his and Xiao Bao¡¯s time together.

    In exchange, he would be free to lead a happy life with his wife and child.

    The promise of a perfect, happy family was too great a temptation for him to ignore, so he agreed.

    Ling¡¯er was stunned by this revtion, and she turned to look at Feng Jiuxiao, surprised. ¡°Chao Yan knew he would not live long, so he asked you to do this?¡± she asked.

    Feng Jiuxiao nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Ling¡¯er did not know what to say. Her heart thrummed sorrowfully as she thought of Chao Yan, that child. He must have extracted that promise from Feng Jiuxiao because he did not want her daughter to agonise over his looming death.

    It showed how much he cared for Qin Shu.

    The bittersweet tragedy was more painful because her daughter was none the wiser.

    She sighed again. Ling¡¯er struggled against Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s embrace, but that merely made him hug her tighter.

    Feng Jiuxiao stared at his wife, his gaze falling on her lower abdomen. Ling¡¯er wore a loose dress, which prevented him from seeing her stomach.

    These days, he and Ling¡¯er slept on separate beds. He could not even see the baby even if he wanted to.

    He had missed his daughter¡¯s childhood; he did not want to miss another one.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I want to see how the baby is developing. It¡¯s already been more than a month.¡±

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s face turned red. ¡°It¡¯s been little more than a month. Why would you need to check how it¡¯s developing?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s expression did not change as he said: ¡°I want to feel the baby grow. This is the right that a father should have.¡±

    Ling¡¯er knew how important it was for a child to have a father figure in their life and stopped protesting.

    She stared at the ground, urging, ¡°Hurry up. I want to read our child a bedtime story.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Jiuxiao lifted her effortlessly, carrying her in a bridal hold. Instinctively, she looped her arms around his neck, stabilising herself. Feng Jiuxiao used his foot to close the door behind them before heading to the adjacent breakroom. He moved in a steady gait but with a sense of urgency.

    Ling¡¯er felt her cheeks burn as she snuck a nce at Feng Jiuxiao. He was calm, his face an expressionless mask, and it puzzled her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be more convenient to check on the baby with you in bed.¡± Feng Jiuxiao gentlyid her on the small bed. His cold, somewhat aloof eyes bore down on her quietly.

    Feng Jiuxiao was not sure how he was supposed to feel, his emotions a tangled mess. Ling¡¯er could not bear the intensity of his stare and averted her eyes, hoping Feng Jiuxiao would hurry up and finish his inspection so she could leave.

    ¡°I love you.¡± The words rang crisp and clear in the awkward silence.

    Though Feng Jiuxiao was as cold and indifferent as ever, he could not be more serious.

    Ling¡¯er was stunned for quite a while. It was her first time hearing him profess his love for her so inly. In the past, he would only answer when she asked him, and never more than one word.

    ¡­

    Qin Shu was in a bad mood. Her father had refused to help her recover her memories. Sitting on a rattan chair under a tree in the courtyard, she stared up at the dense foliage, considering her options.

    She was waiting for a message.

    It had been a while since they left Mongolia, and she still had not received word from Yin Shi.

    Could it be that Chao Yan had not been found?

    Dinner was a quiet affair. She did not utter a word and excused herself immediately after the meal concluded.

    All the adults knew the reason for her reticence. Only Xiao Jiu was left in the dark.

    Fu Tingyu put down his bowl and chopsticks and looked up at his parents-inw. ¡°Mother, Father, I¡¯ll see how she is.¡±

    His parents-inw nodded in tacit understanding. Fu Tingyu excused himself and rushed after his wife.

    Seeing their son-inw chase their daughter, Feng Jiuxiao and Ling¡¯er looked at each other and sighed. There was nothing they could do in this situation.

    ¡­

    Qin Shu fell asleep quite quickly and had a long dream. It was about Chao Yan.

    The dream was so realistic that it might as well have happened.

    Qin Shu jolted awake. When she opened her eyes, she saw Fu Tingyu watching over her. His dark eyes were clear, untouched by sleep. He did not look like he had just awoken. She did not know how long he had kept a vigil over her.

    Fu Tingyu noticed his wife had woken up and asked worriedly, ¡°You¡¯re awake. How do you feel?¡±

    Qin Shu edged closer to Fu Tingyu, muttering, ¡°I had a dream. I dreamt of Chao Yan.¡±

    Vague images flickered in her mind, restless fragments of her dream. The longer she tried remembering them, the clearer they became and soon, every word and action seemed so real that she could not distinguish dream from reality.

    Fu Tingyu cradled his wife, hugging her protectively. If he said he was not jealous, he would be lying. Who would not be jealous when another man upied their wife¡¯s dreams?

    ¡°Did you remember something?¡±

    It took her a long time to digest the memories and what they showed her. Had it not been for Fu Tingyu¡¯s presence, she would have floundered, lost in the sea of her consciousness.

    She nodded. ¡°Mm. Father restored my memory.¡±

    She spoke with confidence. Other than her father, no one else around could have restored it.

    Fu Tingyu brushed a few stray locks aside as heforted her. ¡°How could your father not feel sorry when you look like this?¡±

    Even as master and disciple, Feng Jiuxiao had always had a soft spot for Qin Shu. He could not bear seeing her suffer. Qin Shu had her father wrapped around her finger. A few tears and a woe-is-me expression were all it took for Feng Jiuxiao to cave in.

    Now that he knew she was his daughter, Qin Shu¡¯s power over him had increased, and the mere thought of making her unhappy made his heart bleed.

    Feng Jiuxiao appearedte the previous night while she was sound asleep, saying he would restore her memories.

    Fu Tingyu had never witnessed the process before, and it was an eye-opener. Seeing an Emperor-level martial artist at work was a rare opportunity. The skills they used to slow ageing, erase people¡¯s memories, and even restore what was lost¡­ if he could grasp even a fraction, it would be enough.

    Qin Shu wrapped her arms around her husband¡¯s neck, burying her face in his chest so he would not see how devastated she looked. Fu Tingyu rubbed slow circles into her back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She remembered everything about Chao Yan.

    It was just that her mind was a mess, and she needed time to sort everything out.

    Still, those fragments she could make sense of were enough to pain her for a very long time.

    She remembered that autumn, the one she promised to celebrate Chao Yan¡¯s birthday with him. She had even wanted to prepare a gift for his birthday.

    He said that no one had ever celebrated his birthday since he was young because his birthday was the anniversary of his mother¡¯s death, and his father would treat him coldly.

    ¡°Baby treats me the best. What¡¯s mine is yours,¡± he said.

    But she broke her promise.

    Her mother brought her away. They departed from Mount Qi, and she forgot all about him, her memories sealed away.

    With Chao Yan¡¯s character, he would have kept waiting. He would have waited for her to celebrate his birthday with him.

    She could not imagine how he must have felt. For someone to raise his expectations, only to be stood up at thest minute.

    Even the Crimson Sand Organisation was because of her. He had taken her words seriously and built up an empire, an organisation of trained assassins for hire.

    He had kept the promises he made, but what of her?

    She promised to celebrate his birthday with him and did not live up to her word.

    She promised to be his eyes for as long as it took for him to see again.

    She promised to be by his side at the tender age of eighteen, but that she never fulfilled.

    She failed him at every turn, at every promise she had ever made.

    Only now did Qin Shu understand why Chao Yan wanted to be by her side.

    He had always been alone. Even the servants who cared for him kept their distance, doing the bare minimum of preparing his three meals a day.

    Perhaps she had not known before, but now it was clear how lonely he must have been, sitting as if he were invisible to the world.

    No one talked to him. No one bothered with him.

    He had once said that the world wasprised of greys and ck.

    Back then, she had not understood what he meant.

    She entered his world, teasing him, hoping to draw him out of the world he had hidden in. Not once considering how her actions would impact him in the years to follow.

    She coaxed him out of his shell and encouraged him to interact with critters big and small.

    If others were to describe Chao Yan¡¯s personality, they would depict him as a man of few words, bloodthirsty, and temperamental.

    When unhappy, he would kill anyone who so much as annoyed him without batting an eye.

    Qin Shu recalled hearing how he had wiped a vige off the face of the earth. People feared him, not daring to approach lest he turn against them as a monster would.

    This was how others saw him, but not her. Chao Yan had never behaved in such a way before her.

    Though he was not the chattiest person around, often sitting still like a statue, he never bared his fangs her way.

    Whenever she noticed him unhappy, she would give him candy and apany him.

    Qin Shu thought about Chao Yan¡¯s request. All he had asked was for herpany, to give him a reason to continue living as she had done so many times in the past.

    He had asked this of her with a child¡¯s innocence; he did not expect anything fancy in return, just thefort of sharing his time with her.

    If only she had done as he asked, he would have been happy.

    ¡­ But she did notfort him and even called him disgusting.

    What was the difference between her and those who pushed him into hell?

    No. She was worse than those mongrels. She gave him hope only to snatch it away ruthlessly, stepping on his trust and thrusting him back into that world he hated.

    How crushed must he have felt by her words that he would venture off alone?

    Fu Tingyu knew something was wrong, but he did not know how to help her. After regaining her memories, she curled up in his arms, turning wholly unresponsive. At first, he thought it was fatigue ailing her and that she needed rest, but it was bing obvious something deeper was troubling her.

    Half an hour passed, and Qin Shu showed no signs of sleepiness. Instead, her breathing grew heavier, each breath moreboured. He felt his shirt dampen, causing him to stiffen in panic.

    ¡°Babe, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He tried to extricate himself from her grip on him. He wanted to know what was wrong with her and why she was crying.

    Qin Shu did not let go. She kept mum, not out of want but necessity. She did not know what to say, and even if she had some clue, she could not bring herself to say it, knowing how damning it would sound. Chao Yan merely wanted a farewell hug, but she cruelly rejected him, snubbing and calling him disgusting.

    Worst of all, she had said that she would only give it to him if they became friends again the next time they met.

    How would there ever be a next time when he had given up on living?

    To think she had said they were not friends¡­

    Chao Yan promised he would never appear or disturb her again. He was a gentleman through and through, and a gentleman¡¯s word is a promise.

    How heartbroken must he have been then?

    Was that when he resolved himself to leave alone? Surviving in obscurity or death¡­ were they the only options he saw?

    Fu Tingyu felt like he was about to die from worry. How long had it been since Qin Shu cried like this? He cupped her face in his hands, realising how quickly they were drenched in tears. He froze. If he had known she would react like this, he would have stopped his father-inw, no matter the cost. Nothing was more important to him than his wife¡¯s happiness.

    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t cry¡­ Everything will be alright.¡±

    Qin Shu could not help herself; her tears seemed to have a life of their own, flowing down her cheeks in endless streams. She felt sorry for Chao Yan, but more so guilt for her part in his suffering.

    Nothing she did could make up for the empty promises she made her in youth. Chao Yan¡¯s life was a constant string of disappointments, and she had failed him when he needed her most.

    Fu Tingyu did what he could: he patted her back, whispering soothing words to stabilise her emotions.

    While worry was at the forefront of his feelings, jealousy burbled in the rear. Qin Shu was crying because of another man.

    He now understood why his father-inw had been so reluctant to help Qin Shu remember the past. His reluctance sprang forth from a desire to shield her from sorrow.

    Qin Shu still had not settled her emotions when Feng Jiuxiao and Ling¡¯er visitedter in the day.

    Fu Tingyu had spent all this while holding her, offering her a shoulder to cry on.

    Qin Shu¡¯s eyes were swollen by the time she stopped crying, the sight of which was torture upon Fu Tingyu¡¯s heart.

    Fu Tingyu took a long shower to freshen up after that painful ordeal. He met with his father and mother-inw to share what had transpired when Qin Shu woke up.

    Even Fu Tingyu did not realise how sour his tone was.

    Ling¡¯er and Feng Jiuxiao finally understood why Chao Yan did not want Xiao Bao to remember anything about him. He was probably afraid that Xiao Bao would be distraught.

    Qin Shu stepped out of her room, and when she saw Feng Jiuxiao and Ling¡¯er, she smiled. ¡°Mother, Father, why are you here?¡±

    Ling¡¯er saw that her daughter¡¯s eyes were red and swollen and could not help but eye her worriedly. ¡°I came to see you. I heard from Tingyu that you cried all morning¡­ What do you n to do now?¡±

    ¡°It has been a few days, and I still haven¡¯t heard from him. I want to look for him. I still have things I need to say to him,¡± Qin Shu said.

    Fu Tingyu was jealous. He was between two minds. On the one, he wanted nothing to do with Chao Yan, while on the other, he wanted to know the cause of his wife¡¯s tears. If he did not know the kind of rtionship they shared, how was he to do anything?

    ¡°What if he won¡¯t see you when you find him?¡±

    Qin Shu answered with great certainty, ¡°He won¡¯t turn me away.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was so jealous. ¡°Are you so sure?¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Tingyu almost died from jealousy. ¡°I want to know why you treat Chao Yan so well.¡±

 Chapter 1183

    <h4>Chapter 1183: He Regretted as Much as He Despaired</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Qin Shu looked up at the man and knew he was jealous, but she had to go. If she did not go, she might never see Chao Yan again.

    Why was she so good to him?

    Hah! Some friend she was¡­

    When she was young, she tumbled down the mountain and identally hit him.

    She became friends with him out of pity, not the goodness of her heart.

    She felt sorry that he could not see, and that sympathy pushed her into making him happy whenever he seemed down.

    That was how their strange friendship began. Over time, Chao Yan grew livelier, stepping out of the pavilion with a smile. Some days, he would speak more, and it always brought her a sense of aplishment whenever it did.

    How could she give up on Chao Yan now?

    She met Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Chao Yan is my friend. I can¡¯t ignore matters involving his life and death.¡±

    Fu Tingyu knew she would say that; he had heard her express simr sentiments in the past.

    What he really wanted to know was how could she have stolen the hearts of so many men in her youth?!

    ¡°¡­ You have many friends. Can you manage them all? Are you sure there¡¯s enough room for me?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao and Ling¡¯er looked at each other and felt helpless. Neither Fu Tingyu nor Qin Shu was wrong. Family shoulde before friends and friends before strangers; such was how things should be.

    Moreover, the friend Qin Shu wanted to help was another man. As her husband, how could Fu Tingyu not have his concerns?

    Out of everyone in the room, Feng Jiuxiao was perhaps the only person who understood what Fu Tingyu was feeling. If Ling¡¯er¡¯s mind were constantly upied with another man, he would have gone crazy long before Fu Tingyu could.

    Although he and Ling¡¯er shared a different sort of rtionship now, he still could not stand the thought of other men stealing her attention from him. He and Fu Tingyu were the same in that sense.

    As much as they loved their daughter, Feng Jiuxiao and Ling¡¯er knew they should not intercede on her behalf. It would be inappropriate.

    The two of them turned around and left in tacit understanding.

    Xiao Jiu ran in from outside and happened to run into Ling¡¯er and Feng Jiuxiao. He grabbed their hands and asked, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, is Mommy awake?¡±

    Ling¡¯er held Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand and ushered him out. As they departed, she said, ¡°Your Mommy just woke up and has something to say to your Daddy. Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is Mommy in a bad mood?¡± Xiao Jiu came today to take Qin Shu out for a walk.

    Ling¡¯er nodded. ¡°Yes, but your Mommy will take care of her matters.¡±

    In the room, only Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu were left.

    Fu Tingyu was jealous. If it were not because he could not bear the sight of Qin Shu crying in such pain, he might have been furious.

    Qin Shu looked up at the man. He met her gaze but did not say anything. His noble features were twisted in jealousy, clearly depicting his displeasure.

    She took a step forward and leaned into Fu Tingyu¡¯s arms, twining her arms around her husband¡¯s slim waist, hoping to appease him.

    Fu Tingyu stiffened at the touch. Already, he was feeling better, but the sting of jealousy would not disappear so easily.

    How many men did she count as ¡®friends¡¯? They were all dragons amongst men, eyeing her covetously as if she were theirs to hoard.

    What was he supposed to do?! She already had a husband and a son, yet they continued eyeing her, waiting for an opportunity to whisk her away, to steal her from him.

    Fu Tingyu bit back a curse.

    Seeing that Qin Shu was not going to take the initiative to speak, he seized the moment for himself and asked, ¡°What will you do when you find him? If he agrees to see you, will you remain by his side all the time?¡±

    He needed to know. Previously, when Jun Li was fatally ill, she ran to his side without considering anyone else.

    He had endured.

    Now it was Chao Yan. Next time, what if Han Xiao, Hua Wuyan, or Qin Feng fell into simr straights? Would she rush to their sides in a heartbeat?

    Would she keep thempany too?

    ¡°Chao Yan has never known kindness, not the way we have. His family and servants treated him with disdain. No one was willing to be his friend or y with him.¡±

    ¡°His mother died when he was born, and no one ever celebrated his birthday with him. I promised to celebrate it with him, but I never did. He never expected anything from anyone, nor did he wish to expect anything. I-I gave him hope.¡±

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t imagine how long he must have waited for me. One, two, maybe three days¡­? To go from h-hope to despair¡­ He must have suffered immensely.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s blind. His family tossed him aside, abandoning him. I-I saw him there, seated in the pavilion each day, eating and resting like clockwork, waiting for death. I could not stand it!¡±

    ¡°He lived in a cold, dark world. He said he wouldn¡¯t live past his eighteenth birthday. I told him he could live for a hundred years and that I would help him, but I never did. I can¡¯t imagine how difficult life must have been for him until I gave him hope.¡±

    ¡°How must he have felt when the only reason he clung to life abandoned him? How hard must it have been for him to force himself to stay alive past his eighteenth birthday? He adopted the codename ¡®Chao Yan¡¯ and became the number one assassin in a matter of months, all for me.¡±

    ¡°I promised him that we would establish an organisation together. It was supposed to be a goal, something to motivate and inspire him. I never thought he would take my words seriously, founding the Crimson Sand Organization himself.¡±

    ¡°The reason why he became an assassin was because of me. I spoke at a whim. Had it not been for me, the Crimson Sand Organization would never have existed. Everything would have been different.¡±

    ¡°We lived in separate worlds. Perhaps he would not have lived past his eighteenth birthday had I not barged into his life. I pulled him out of oblivion, only to push him into hell. H-how can I let him walk to his death when everything has been my fault?!¡±

    Qin Shu spewed her heart out, her words a deluge reflecting her disjointed thoughts. Her tone became heavier, filled with self-me and guilt.

    She met Fu Tingyu¡¯s steely gaze with her red and swollen eyes. ¡°I barged into his world and messed up. It is my greatest regret. If I hadn¡¯t stuck my nose where it didn¡¯t belong, he might have died, but at least he would have been much better off than he is now.¡±

    Qin Shu curled into Fu Tingyu¡¯s arms, desperately seeking warmth andfort from her pain. He was her safe harbour, her piece of driftwood preventing her from sinking into the depths.

    Chao Yan¡¯s despair was her own, making her heart bleed with guilt.

    It reminded her of something that urred in her youth. Back then, she thought she was smart, helping her mother out. Instead, she only worsened things.

    She wanted to help her master but ended up giving him a headache.

    They spoiled her rotten, letting her do as she wished, always assuring her that she was a great help.

    In her pampered arrogance, she tried to do the same for Chao Yan, and in doing so, she caused more harm than good.

    She may have brought a smile to his lips, but that was trivialpared to the pain she caused.

    Fu Tingyu was stunned. He did not know Chao Yan, nor did he know of his youth. He grew up with a golden spoon in his mouth. The stars raised him, and everyone spoiled him.

    From a bystander¡¯s perspective, Chao Yan¡¯s experience was undoubtedly tragic.

    He should have been pampered and loved by his family but was pushed into obscurity instead. How miserable must he have been to wish for death?

    From the moment he was poisoned, he had worked hard to live for the sake of the girl who apanied him.

    If it were not for her, life would have had no meaning.

    However, Chao Yan¡¯s pain could notpare to his wife¡¯s.

    She may have given him hope and pushed him to despair, but the pain he had caused her was a hundred times worse in Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes.

    Chao Yan¡¯s irresponsible actions had left her in this state, so guilt-stricken that she med everything on herself to the extent that she could no longer control her emotions. Fu Tingyu regarded his wife seriously, his arms tightening around her.

    Jealousy took a back seat, and only sorrow remained. Chao Yan was the cause of Qin Shu¡¯s immense guilt and self-hate.

    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t cry. If you want to find him, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Fu Tingyuforted the inconsble Qin Shu.

    After a long time, Qin Shu gradually calmed down under Fu Tingyu¡¯s efforts.

    She hugged her husband as if her life depended on it. Her voice was hoarse from all the crying. ¡°Baby Yu, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She knew she should not pay so much attention to other men as a married woman, but she could not help it. Neither was wrong, so it left them unsure how to proceed.

    Friends who would live and die for each other were a dying breed.

    And some debts can not be repaid even if one tries.

    ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. What¡¯s there to be sorry about? I know you don¡¯t have those kinds of feelings for him. I just lost my temper. I promise I won¡¯t act on my jealousy so quickly in the future.¡±

    Fu Tingyu¡¯s poor mental fortitude was not a secret.

    It was obvious he had been acting out of jealousy.

    Where self-control and jealousy were equally matched, thetter often prevailed.

    Fu Tingyu felt a little guilty. He knew Qin Shu med herself for Chao Yan¡¯s tragedy, yet he still lost his temper and took it out on her.

    Qin Shu wrestled control back from her emotions. There was no use crying, and no words needed to be said. Finding Chao Yan was her top priority.

    Just as the two of them were about to pack their luggage and make another trip to the grasnd, Qin Shu received a text message.

    [ Yin Shi: Master has been found. Do not disturb him. ]

    Her worry evaporated as soon as she read the message.

    A sigh escaped her lips. They had found him.

    ¡°Baby Yu, Chao Yan has been found,¡± she happily called out to Fu Tingyu.

    But when she read the addendum attached, her smile faded.

    Do not disturb him.

    Fu Tingyu heard her and quickly arrived by her side, his eyes scanning the message¡¯s contents.

    He also let out a sigh of relief when he read that they had found him. When he saw the instructions penned at the end, he turned to Qin Shu and asked, ¡°Do you still n to go?¡±

    Qin Shu regarded her husband quietly, deciding that she would call Yin Shi.

    When the call connected, she asked anxiously, ¡°How is Chao Yan?¡±

    Yin Shi¡¯s reply was clipped and cold. ¡°It has nothing to do with Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Shu did not take Yin Shi¡¯s brusk words to heart. ¡°I want to speak to him. Tell him I remember our past.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, my master has decided he will forget about you. Why do you still wish to bother him? Have you not hurt him enough? Are you looking to rub salt into the wound? Unless Miss Qin is willing to marry my master, there¡¯s no use in you calling anymore.¡±

    Yin Shi hung up the phone after he finished speaking.

    Qin Shu was stunned for a while before she tried calling again. Unfortunately, Yin Shi had cklisted her.

    Moreover, she was still cklisted on Chao Yan¡¯s number.

    Maybe Yin Shi was right. She really should not bother Chao Yan.

    Marrying Chao Yan was out of the question.

    Even if she were not married, she would not marry him to make up for her mistake. It would only exacerbate the injury.

    Qin Shu was silent for a long time. Fu Tingyu stood at the side. He did not rush her and waited patiently for her to decide.

    After a while, Qin Shu seemed to have made a decision. She looked up at him and smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t go to him. As long as he lives well, I¡¯ll be happy.¡±

    Fu Tingyu pulled her into his arms. He knew that she was not feeling well at the moment, so he replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    [ Chao Yan¡¯s monologue ]

    Over the days I spent with my baby, I realised that I was bing more and more dependent on her. I was like a fish out of water without her, a nt yearning for the sun.

    I feared she would one day disappear, leaving me bereft of herpany. When that time came, would I still be the same person? I watched the sun rise in the east and set in the west, each day passing swiftly with her by my side.

    Her smile, her bell-likeughter, they were mesmerising.

    I wanted her to be mine. I wanted to spirit her away to a ce where no one but me could enjoy herpany. I wanted her all to myself.

    We would talk about silly things,ugh, smile, and delight in each other¡¯s attention.

    But every time my mind wandered into those treacherous des, an innocent smile from her was all it took to dispel those dark fantasies.

    The day she disappeared was one of the darkest days of my life. If only I had listened to the voice whispering in my ear, to take her away and hide her from those unworthy. If only¡­

    I was scared.

    I could not take her freedom from her. I could not make her like me, clipping her wings and caging her in my cold, friendless world.

    I grew jealous. I learned newfound hate for those who would turn attention from me.

    Yet, more than anything, I was afraid.

    Would she hate me? Would she stop keeping mepany?

    I did not want her to hate me, so I changed who I was.

    I tried bing the sort of person she liked.

    I hid all the ugly parts of myself behind a mask crafted in her vision of beauty.

    Even then, a voice hissed in the darkest recesses of my heart, egging me on, whispering honeyed words to follow my instincts. ¡°Take her away,¡± it said, ¡°Let no one have her. Only then will she be yours and yours alone.¡±

    Another voice, the voice that was everything she adored, said, ¡°She likes this side of you. Don¡¯t do anything she¡¯ll hate.¡±

    In the end, I lived as neither a human nor a ghost, but some abomination in between, which garnered universal disgust¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Qin Shu and her family stayed in Feng Yi for another three days. After three days, the family prepared to return to Jiangcheng.

    Feng Jiuxiao could not bear to part with Ling¡¯er, but he could not persuade her to stay.

    At the airport, he held Ling¡¯er in his arms, unwilling to let go despite the numerous stares they were attracting. Feng Jiuxiao whispered into her ear: ¡°When I have time, I will go see you and the baby. I didn¡¯t fulfil my responsibilities as a father or husband when you were pregnant with Xiao Bao¡­ this time will be different. I¡¯ll be there for our child.¡±

    Ling¡¯er heaved an inward sigh. ¡°You have many things to attend to. If you have the time,e. You don¡¯t need to push punish yourself for what¡¯s passed.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao asked: ¡°Do you not wee me?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t let youe, would you listen?¡± Ling¡¯er retorted.

    ¡°I will visit you and the baby once I free up my schedule.¡± While Ling¡¯er was not paying attention, he nted a kiss on her forehead.

    Ling¡¯er subconsciously tried pushing him away, but Feng Jiuxiao would not let her. He hugged her tightly, cupping her chin in his hands, making it impossible for her to escape.

    Qin Shu watched her parents kiss goodbye. She never thought her father, who was as cold and aloof as an immortal, would have a side like this to him after bing a husband and father.

    Men were all the same at the end of the day.

    ¨C

    After returning to Jiangcheng¡­

    Ling¡¯er did not want to live in Bright Garden. She bought a small vi and lived alone. Female servants would take care of her, so she did not have to worry about her daily needs.

    Xiao Jiu and Nan Nan went to school as usual.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s gamepany opened on the same day. They had spent thest month publicising thepany¡¯sunch. As Fu Tingyu¡¯s younger brother, even if he did not advertise his newpany, he still gained much attention from the public and the various media outlets.

    Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu would cut the ribbon symbolising thepany¡¯s opening.

    Jiang Yu brought Ye Xue along to participate in the celebrations. They had been living together for more than a month, with hardly any quarrels despite the shorings on either part. Instead, they were joined at the hip.

    Fu Tingyan was happy for his brother but did he have to show off in front of him? He was still single!

 Chapter 1184

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Was It So Hard to Admit that He Liked Him?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Fu Tingyan looked at the two people walking towards him. After being together with Jiang Yu, Ye Xue¡¯s style had changed a lot.

    Today was thepany¡¯s opening day. It was a very important asion. Ye Xue had also dressed up specially. She was wearing a small white gown with a straight shoulder and waist design. It was neither conservative nor revealing. Her hair was tied up into a ponytail, which made her look very pretty.

    Ye Xue had always been wearing three-centimeter tall leather shoes. Today, she was wearing seven-centimeter tall high heels. She was a little unsteady as she walked, and Jiang Yu supported her as she walked.

    She looked very funny.

    Looking at the two of them, Fu Tingyan suddenly felt a little emotional. He clearly liked women. Their figures were good, they were gentle, and they knew how to act coquettishly. Why did he fall for a cold man?

    Jiang Yu held Ye Xue¡¯s hand and walked over slowly. When he saw Fu Tingyan, it was probably because he was busy with work that he did not sleep well, and there were dark circles under his eyes.

    ¡°Tingyan, congrattions. You finally have your own gamepany.¡±

    Ye Xue held Jiang Yu¡¯s hands. From her gentle smile, one could see that she was very happy.

    ¡°Congrattions, Tingyan.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was genuinely happy for his brother. ¡°I should be the one who congrattes you guys. If you guys are getting engaged, it means that you guys are getting married.¡±

    The Jiang family was not careless when it came to Jiang Yu getting married. From getting engaged to getting married, all the formalities had to be followed. This was a form of respect for the woman¡¯s family.

    It was also to make Ye Xue feel at ease. There would not be any difference just because of the status of their family.

    Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyan. He knew that Fu Tingyan hadn¡¯t forgotten about Bo Ye, but he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You should try it too. Women are really morefortable than men.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xue¡¯s face turned red. She held Jiang Yu¡¯s hand and gently tugged at it. What was he saying?

    Jiang Yu only said that women were more sensual and that it was veryfortable to hug and sleep with them at night. The only ufortable thing was that it was too ufortable not to do anything.

    Ye Xue was seduced by Jiang Yu¡¯s words. She was originally thin-skinned, so it was easy for her to feel embarrassed.

    However, in Fu Tingyan¡¯s eyes, their every move meant that the two of them had already be one with each other.

    He then looked at Jiang Yu¡¯s radiant face, which was full of energy. With one look, he could tell that he was very pleasured after doing the deed with her.

    ¡°Tingyan, Xiao Xue is wearing high heels. It¡¯s tiring for her to stand. I¡¯ll take her there.¡±

    Jiang Yu greeted her and brought Ye Xue to find afortable ce to rest.

    Fu Tingyan watched the two of them leave and suddenly felt a little emotional. Why was she hanging on a crooked tree?

    Was it her breasts or her butt?

    He thought for a moment. Actually, he didn¡¯t know if her breasts were big or not, but her butt was really perky.

    It felt good too.

    ¡°Yan, where¡¯s your elder brother?¡±

    Fu Tingyan suddenly snapped back to reality. When he saw Mo Chengxu, he realized that he was thinking about Bo Ye just now.

    Mo Chengxu searched all around, but he couldn¡¯t find Fu Tingyu.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your elder brother?¡±

    ¡°Chengxu.¡± Fu Tingyan immediately greeted Mo Chengxu when he saw him. Then, he pointed behind him. ¡°My elder brother is in the lounge at the back.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions.¡± Mo Chengxu patted Fu Tingyan¡¯s shoulder. He replied him with congrattions and walked inside.

    Fu Tingyan was the main character today. He was very busy. When he saw that Mo Chengxu had left, he continued to work.

    ¡­

    Mo Chengxu looked around the lounge and finally saw Fu Tingyu¡¯s figure. He walked over and said, ¡°Yu, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been looking for you for some time.¡±

    Fu Tingyu looked at his wife who was wearing a red gown today. Her makeup was gorgeous, which added some charm to her already very beautiful facial features. This was the first time his wife had put on such gorgeous makeup. Moreover, she had been back for the past few days, but he had been busy all this time so he never had the chance to make out with his wife. Seeing his sexy wife, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little aroused.

    So, he pulled her to the lounge and wanted to kiss her.

    But just as he lowered his head, he heard Mo Chengxu call himself. He thought to himself, ¡®It better be something important. Otherwise, hmph!¡¯

    He slowly took off his suit and draped it over his wife¡¯s slender shoulders. Only then did he turn to look at Mo Chengxu. Being disturbed, his expression naturally didn¡¯t look good.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mo Chengxu nced at Qin Shu behind Fu Tingyu. He didn¡¯t notice Fu Tingyu¡¯s unpleasant expression. ¡°Help me find someone.¡±

    He had searched for so long, but there wasn¡¯t a single clue. It was as if Yang Yuan had disappeared into thin air.

    Right, her real name wasn¡¯t Yang Yuan.

    Mo Chengxu didn¡¯t mention her name, but Fu Tingyu knew who he was looking for. ¡°You haven¡¯t even settled your own matters. Why are you looking for someone else?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the engagement with the Su family?¡± At the mention of the engagement, Mo Chengxu was also a little hesitant. This engagement was arranged by his parents. If he were to reject it, wouldn¡¯t it be rude towards the Su family?

    Fu Tingyu saw his hesitation and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to reject the engagement, there¡¯s no need to look for someone else.¡±

    Mo Chengxu thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll convince my mom to talk about the engagement, but we still have to look for the person.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they grew up together, Fu Tingyu would have ignored him. ¡°You¡¯re hesitating like a woman. What do you n to do after you find her?¡±

    ¡°I want to ask her why she lied to me.¡± Mo Chengxu didn¡¯t understand why Yang Yuan would lie to him. The two of them didn¡¯t have sex, yet she insisted that they did. If it weren¡¯t for the night before she left, he would have been kept in the dark.

    ¡°You should go back home¡±

    Fu Tingyu did not want to bother with him. He turned around and held his wife¡¯s hand. His gaze instantly became gentle. ¡°The ribbon-cutting should be starting soon. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded. She held the man¡¯s hand tightly and followed him to the front desk.

    When Mo Chengxu saw that he was about to leave, he hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Yu, I like her. Please help me just this once.¡±

    Although there were countless women around Mo Chengxu, he had never said that he liked them.

    When Yang Yuan was by his side, he rarely let other women get close to him. This was because Yang Yuan had said that he should stay away from her because he smelled like other women¡¯s perfume.

    When Fu Tingyu heard this, he turned around and looked at Mo Chengxu. He looked like he had been dumped by someone. He looked quite pitiful. However, he couldn¡¯t be pitied. He was a yboy.

    Hehe!

    ¡°I can help you look for her, but you have to be mentally prepared. Why did she leave?¡±

    After Fu Tingyu finished speaking, he held his wife¡¯s hand and walked to the front desk.

    Mo Chengxu watched as Fu Tingyu held Qin Shu¡¯s hand and left. Why did Yang Yuan leave? He thought for so long, but he still couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Was it because she was drunk and forced himself onto her?

    Other than this reason, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else.

    Other than that piece of paper, they had known each other for five years, and the contract hadsted for more than four years. He had gotten what he wanted, and she had gotten a result as well. From then on, they didn¡¯t owe each other anything.

    He had spent so much on her. What did she get?

    What did she mean by they didn¡¯t owe each other anything?

    After so long, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    As for the Su family, after so many years, he didn¡¯t even know what Su Ruan looked like.

    Moreover, Su Ruan seemed to have gone abroad again.

    This was what his mommy said. One day, she woulde back.

    He thought of Fu Tingyu¡¯s words again. After so long, his matter hadn¡¯t been resolved.

    He didn¡¯t deny now that he liked Yang Yuan.

    Thinking of Su Ruan, he still made a trip to the Su family.

    The ribbon cutting was the most important segment, and because Fu Tingyu and Qin Shu were there to host the ceremony, the progress was very smooth.

    In the banquet hall, Fu Tingyan stood on the stage and gave his speech. When he looked up at the distinguished guests below the stage, he saw a slightly familiar figure. When he focused his eyes, he only saw the side profile of that person. Under the light, it looked especially fair.

    It was just a sh, so fast that he didn¡¯t have time to take a second look.

    After giving his speech, he quickly walked down.

    Jiang Yu saw Fu Tingyane down. He also liked to y games and wanted to start a technologypany, but he didn¡¯t do it. So when he saw Fu Tingyan¡¯s persistence and his sess, he said a little excitedly, ¡°Tingyan, what you said just now was really good.¡±

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t have time to chat with him. He stuffed the manuscript in his hands into his arms. ¡°Take it. I¡¯ll go find someone.¡±

    After saying that, he walked into the crowd.

    Jiang Yu looked at the manuscript in his arms with a dumbfounded look. Then, he looked up at Fu Tingyan¡¯s back as he left. ¡°What¡¯s so urgent?¡±

    Jiang Yu saw the music ying and looked down at Ye Xue. She quietly held his arm and didn¡¯t take a step away. ¡°Xiao Xue, let¡¯s go dance.¡±

    In order to dance, the two of them had spent a lot of time practicing every day. They were finally able to show off their skills.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Although Ye Xue was embarrassed to dance in a crowded ce, she was still willing to dance with Jiang Yu.

    Jiang Yu led her to the dance floor. He walked very slowly because Ye Xue was wearing high heels, so she couldn¡¯t walk fast.

    She said that she was too short, she only reached his shoulder standing by his side.

    He said that it was fine, and that she didn¡¯t need to care about other people¡¯s opinions.

    In the end, Ye Xue still wore high heels. She just needed to get used to it.

    When they were dancing, Jiang Yu hugged Ye Xue¡¯s waist tightly. Her waist was really too slender. When they were in high school, there was still some flesh on her waist. She had lost too much weight over the years, so he wanted to fatten her up.

    ¡°When we go back tonight, I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    This was because every time he cooked, Ye Xue would finish eating everything he cooked.

    When she cooked for herself, she would only eat a small bowl every time.

    Ye Xue thought of Jiang Yu¡¯s cooking skills, but she still smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, what do you want to make?¡±

    Jiang Yu thought for a while and said, ¡°Teach me how to make braised pork ribs.¡±

    Ye Xue nodded. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll buy some ribs on our way backter.¡±

    ¡­

    Fu Tingyan followed the figure to the wine hall. There were three to five groups of people drinking together. He walked around the wine hall but did not see the familiar figure.

    Quite a number of people came to congratte him and talk to him.

    However, he could not be bothered and left after a few perfunctory words.

    It was not until he saw a slim figure standing on the balcony that he stopped and fixed his gaze on it. The light on the balcony was dim, but he could clearly see the side profile of that person. Under the light, there was a sense of coldness.

    Even though it had been so long, he still recognized that person at first nce.

    He almost could not restrain himself as he walked towards that familiar figure. Perhaps it was because he was too excited, or perhaps it was because he had not seen him for too long, his footsteps were a little hurried and still considered steady.

    All these years, he was no longer that little brat from back then, but he still could not restrain himself from approaching and wanting to confirm.

    He suddenly stopped behind that person. That person had one hand against the railing and was leaning against it very casually. One hand was holding a goblet. The goblet was gently shaking, and the bright red liquid inside was swaying along with the movement, it was shaking.

    Then, he saw the person raise the goblet to his lips, raise his head, and drink half of it.

    He suddenly did not dare to confirm that the person in front of him was Bo Ye because he was wearing a ck gown. It looked conservative, but it was very sexy. His slender white arms were like jade roots.

    Bo Ye had worn a ck gown before, and it was very simr to this one. He also had the photo of the group, so he remembered it clearly.

    Bo Ye¡¯s figure was as slender and tall as a woman¡¯s. He didn¡¯t look out of ce in Qin Shu¡¯s ck gown, just like the person in front of him.

    At this moment, the person standing in front of him suddenly turned around. When he saw Fu Tingyu, he was as shocked as if he was being stared at by a man without restraint. He also seemed to be harassed by a stranger¡¯s gaze, and he stood there without moving.

    When Fu Tingyan saw the face that was so familiar that it could not be any more familiar, he was even more certain that the person in front of him was Bo Ye.

    Bo Ye¡¯s facial features were very exquisite. There was always a hint of coldness in his eyes. He looked like he did not want to talk to anyone.

    However, why did he have to wear women¡¯s clothing?

    Didn¡¯t he hate wearing women¡¯s clothing?

    He took a few steps forward. Perhaps it was because he had not called that person¡¯s name for a long time, but he suddenly felt like a fishbone was stuck in his throat. Finally, he said, ¡°Long time no see, Bo Ye.¡±

    That person suddenly moved and took a step forward. His clear and cold voice sounded somewhat distant as he said, ¡°Sir, you have mistaken me for someone else.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was stunned. He could not believe it. How could he have mistaken him for someone else with his own eyes?

    That person raised his wine ss. After saying that, he brushed past him.

    Fu Tingyan stood motionlessly on the spot. Could it really be that he had mistaken him for someone else? Was it because he wanted to see him so badly that he had imagined it?

    It was so real. How could it be fake?

    When they brushed past each other, he did not give up and grabbed that person¡¯s wrist. He pulled the person back in front of him. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t recognize you just because you¡¯re wearing women¡¯s clothes?¡±

    After being pulled so hard by Fu Tingyan, that person stood very steadily. He looked at him and said calmly, ¡°Sir, you really have mistaken me for someone else.¡±

    Fu Tingyan held his hand tightly. His wrist was very slender, as if he could break it with one hand. He couldn¡¯t have mistaken him. That face was so familiar, so familiar that it was engraved in his mind. How could he have mistaken him?

    ¡°I can¡¯t have mistaken you. You¡¯re Bo Ye. Since you¡¯re here, why are you pretending not to know me?¡±

    The moment he saw Bo Ye, he was happy and excited, because his sudden arrival gave him hope again.

    But now, Bo Ye was pretending not to know him. Was it because he did not want to have anything to do with him that he was wearing female clothes?

    ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person. I still have something to do. Please let go.¡±

    That person¡¯s voice was still cold and distant. He was also very calm, not afraid at all, not worried at all.

    He was very much like Bo Ye. At that time, even if he used force to kiss him and take advantage of him, there would be no expression on his handsome face.

    He said that he didn¡¯t like him, but he didn¡¯t dislike his kiss or his touch at all.

    But he just said that he didn¡¯t like him.

    ¡°I thought that you liked me a little, that¡¯s why you came here. I didn¡¯t realize that you wouldn¡¯t even want to acknowledge me. Then why did youe here?¡±

 Chapter 1185

    <h4>Chapter 1185: You Sent Yourself to Me</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Fu Tingyan stared at the cold and beautiful face in front of him, waiting for her answer.

    After a long silence, the person said calmly, ¡°You have the wrong person.¡±

    Fu Tingyan heard this sentence four times and felt inexplicably frustrated. He looked at the goblet in her hand. Half of the red liquid had already been drunk, and there was still half left. He suddenly reached out and snatched the goblet from her hand, he put it to his mouth, raised his head, and drank it in one gulp, as if to vent his dissatisfaction.

    The goblet was just casually held in his hand, so it was easily snatched away by him. She watched as he drank the rest of the wine.

    Just then, a waiter came over. Fu Tingyan put the empty goblet into the tray, and then pulled her in the direction of the lounge.

    Fu Tingyu was a man and had learned martial arts. He didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse, so she could only follow him.

    When she walked out of the lounge, there was a corridor outside. There were very few people, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Fu Tingyan held her wrist tightly and strode forward. Without turning his head, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a quiet ce and have a good talk in private.¡±

    She reminded him again, ¡°You¡¯ve really mistaken me for someone else.¡±

    After saying that, she started to struggle.

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t believe that he had mistaken her for someone else. However, when he heard her say those words all the time, he felt a fire in his heart, which made him very frustrated.

    When he realized that she was struggling, he simply stopped walking when he turned the corner. He gripped her wrist tightly and pressed her against the wall while his other hand supported the wall, trapping her firmly in front of him.

    He lowered his eyes and looked at her. The light here was slightly stronger, but he still could not clearly see the expression in her eyes. However, from her reaction, he could tell that she really did not want to meet him.

    He lowered his body and leaned close to her ear, letting out a breath. ¡°Say that again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, she was stopped by a pair of cold lips. Because they had drunk wine together, there was still a lingering wine fragrance between their lips and teeth. It was somewhat intoxicating.

    Fu Tingyan had kissed her many times when he was learning martial arts at Uncle Ye¡¯s ce.

    He was too familiar with her touch and her breath. Even if he closed his eyes, he would not admit his mistake.

    What Fu Tingyan was thinking was, if you don¡¯t admit it, then don¡¯t be afraid of the consequences.

    At first, she was still struggling and resisting, but because of Fu Tingyan, she lost her ability to resist.

    Feeling her resistance gradually disappear, it made him a little happy.

    Fu Tingyan grabbed the doorknob next to him and pushed the door open. Then, he put one hand around her waist and pushed her in. Then, he locked the door behind him.

    In the waiting room, it was so quiet that one could only hear each other¡¯s heartbeat.

    He pressed her against the door and asked hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Did I get the wrong person?¡±

    At first, she could still calmly deny that she was Bo Ye, but now, after he denied it several times, she still firmly believed that she did not get the wrong person and even kissed her.

    Now¡­

    She turned her head away from his burning gaze. ¡°You, let go of me first.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to admit it?¡± Fu Tingyan changed his question. ¡°Alright then, tell me why you came here first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here with a friend.¡±

    This question made Fu Tingyan a little unhappy, but fortunately, she answered and he asked again, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this is mypany? Or do you have other motives?¡±

    ¡°I know. You¡¯re not happy to see me. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    As soon as she said this, she was stunned. This sentence was a disguised admission that she was Bo Ye.

    Fu Tingyan snorted lightly. ¡°You finally admitted that you¡¯re Bo Ye? Why do you pretend not to know me? Just because you don¡¯t want to see me?¡±

    Bo Ye pursed his lips tightly and didn¡¯t answer.

    Fu Tingyan took it as her acquiescence.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to see me, why don¡¯t you stay far away? Why do you have to let me see you?¡± Fu Tingyan pressed the corner of his lips together and said unhappily while gritting his teeth. After saying that, he kissed the corner of her lips.

    Although he wasn¡¯t happy, he was still very happy and a little excited to see her again.

    Bo Ye didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t n to meet him this time. She just wanted to watch from afar. Since they met now, she would say to his face, ¡°Congrattions, Fu Tingyan.¡±

    ¡°Who wants your congrattions? There are many people who say congrattions to me. I¡¯m notcking.¡±

    Fu Tingyan said those harsh words, but in his heart, he was still a little happy. She said congrattions. Maybe this time, she was actually here to say those words.

    Bo Ye could only say, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I should leave too. My friend is waiting for me outside.¡±

    However, Fu Tingyan held onto her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave tonight. Let¡¯s drink and chat, just like when we were learning martial arts.¡±

    Bo Ye replied, ¡°I¡¯m leaving with my friend. I can¡¯t stay.¡±

    Fu Tingyan licked his dry lips and said, ¡°You sent yourself to me. Don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡±

    Bo Ye listened to his childish words and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t talk like a child.¡±

    ¡°Talk like a child?¡± Fu Tingyan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you right now, am I talking like a child?¡±

    He lowered his head and kissed her again, not giving her a chance to reject him.

    Suddenly, the air became a little stagnant.

    Fu Tingyan stopped kissing and looked at her in disbelief because there was no light in the lounge. No matter how close they were, they couldn¡¯t see each other.

    ¡°Are you a woman?¡±

    After knowing each other for so many years, learning martial arts together, eating and living together, he had never doubted her gender. Although sometimes he felt that her actions were a little strange, he didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Only today did he realize that Bo Ye was actually a woman?

    A real woman.

    Bo Ye pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything because he didn¡¯t expect him to realize that she was a woman because of this.

    He didn¡¯t realize that she was a woman even though he had dragged her all the way.

    Fu Tingyan still couldn¡¯t believe what he had just discovered. After a while, he raised his hand and turned on the lights in the lounge. The originally dark lounge instantly lit up.

    He stared at the person in front of him. His gaze moved down andnded on her. This time, he saw it clearly.

    Bo Ye was a woman?

    He only realized it now?

    Although he could not believe that he did not realize it and was very surprised, he was very happy.

    He was quite normal because for a period of time, he had always suspected that there was something wrong with him.

    He looked up at Bo Ye. There was a faint blush on her fair cheeks. He asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ever say that you are a woman? Then every time we meet, you can also¡­ ept it as if nothing happened?¡±

    Bo Ye replied, ¡°I promised my elder brother that I wouldn¡¯t let others know that I¡¯m a woman.¡±

    ¡°Your elder brother, Bo Yin?¡± When Bo Ye¡¯s elder brother, Bo Yin, was mentioned, Fu Tingyan¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. As an elder brother, he was being too controlling.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones for the matter of you lying to me. However, in order to make up for it, you¡¯ll apany me tonight,¡± Fu Tingyan said domineeringly.

    Bo Ye directly refused, ¡°No, I have to go back.¡±

    ¡°You have to go?¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s dark eyes stared at her, as if as long as she dared to nod, he would do anything.

    Bo Ye turned around, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was so angry that he almost packed her up and carried her back. ¡°I can let you go, but I want something.¡±

    Bo Ye hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°If I can give it to you, I will. You have to let me go first.¡±

    Fu Tingyan suddenly smiled and said in a domineering tone, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you, but since I found you again, I won¡¯t let you go again.¡±

    Bo Ye asked in confusion, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always had misgivings because at that time, I thought you were a man, so I couldn¡¯t bear it. Now that I know you¡¯re a woman, you took the initiative toe to Jiangcheng. You gave me hope. As for the rest, I¡¯ll fight for you myself.¡±

    After saying that, Fu Tingyan kissed her again, not giving her a chance to ask again.

    The lounge was simr to the guest room. There was basically everything in there. There was a big bed, and the four-piece suit on the bed was also white.

    There was a separate bathroom inside, and everything inside wasplete.

    When Fu Tingyanid her on the bed, he looked at Bo Ye¡¯s slightly dazed eyes and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for five or six years. Do you like me at all?¡±

    Bo Ye pursed his lips and didn¡¯t want to answer his question.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but nod after being interrogated by him.

    At that moment, it was probably when Fu Tingyan was happy. If he liked her a little, it meant that he still had a great chance. As long as there was a chance, he wouldn¡¯t give up.

    Ever since he left that time, he had said that he could wait as long as she said the word.

    And because of her, he left without looking back.

    In the eyes of outsiders, he left resolutely.

    In fact, only he himself knew that he really did not want to leave just like that and let go.

    But at that point, what could he do?

    He could not pester her like a woman?

    Sometimes, he would think, why did he have to say such words?

    He didn¡¯t even have an excuse to look for her.

    Now that she had finally taken the initiative to deliver herself to him, no matter what the reason was, he wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    Until three o¡¯clock in the morning.

    The sound of water sshing could be heard in the bathroom.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    A few hours ago.

    Jiang Yu was afraid that Ye Xue¡¯s feet would hurt if she wore high heels for too long. In addition, he wanted to cook dinner for her tonight, so he brought her home earlier.

    However, he didn¡¯t see Tingyan after looking around. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen the star of the show tonight?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Xiao Xue. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t care about Fu Tingyan. He held Ye Xue¡¯s hand and walked out of the banquet hall.

    On the way back, he took Ye Xue to the supermarket, bought ribs, and drove home.

    It was half an hourter when they got home.

    As soon as Ye Xue got home, she couldn¡¯t wait to take off her high-heeled shoes, dress, and change into loose home clothes.

    Jiang Yu took off his suit jacket, picked up the apron hanging on the wall, and tied it around his body. Then he took out the ribs he had just bought and began to clean them.

    After Ye Xue changed, she walked into the kitchen and left Jiang Yu alone in the kitchen. She was worried.

    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t have any talent in cooking. The best he could do was to cook instant noodles.

    Ye Xue walked over and asked, ¡°Have you washed it clean?¡±

    ¡°I washed it with tap water several times. It should be clean now?¡± Jiang Yu thought that he had washed it clean, but it wasn¡¯t a big problem because he still needed to cook it.

    Then, he started to prepare garlic, ginger, cooking wine, vinegar, and boiling water.

    He had asked Ye Xue in advance. Jiang Yu had a good memory, so he could remember.

    Ye Xue then went to wash the rice and cook the rice.

    When she turned around, she found that the water was already boiling. She reminded him, ¡°Jiang Yu, you can turn off the heat now.¡±

    Jiang Yu hurriedly turned off the heat, scooped out the ribs, and drained the water.

    When the oil was hot, Jiang Yu said to Ye Xue beside him, ¡°Xiao Xue, stand back a little. Be careful not to get sshed by the hot oil.¡±

    Ye Xue felt that it was really difficult for Jiang Yu. He did not have the talent to cook, but he often volunteered to cook for her.

    After eating, he even rushed to wash the dishes.

    Once, Mrs. Ye called to ask how she and Jiang Yu were getting along and how far they had progressed.

    Mrs. Ye was actually quite opposed to them living together before marriage, but since her daughter was willing, she did not say anything.

    Thinking about Jiang Yu¡¯s family background, she was still worried from time to time. She was afraid that if the two of them got along, there would be a rift between them, and their feelings would be irreconcble.

    ¡°Mom, Jiang Yu and I are pretty good. He¡¯s cooking now.¡± Once Ye Xue thought about how far things had progressed, how could she say all that?

    Every night, she and Jiang Yu slept on the same bed. Kissing was something that they would do every night.

    asionally, they would get closer.

    But they did not manage to do it until the end.

    Jiang Yu would sometimes hug her and say, ¡°It¡¯s too hard to endure.¡±

    Ye Xue did not want to see him like this, so she mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to endure it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to endure it. I don¡¯t think we need to rush.¡±

    Ye Xue¡¯s heart ached and she was happy. Although she was a little nervous about these things, seeing him like this was much better.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡±

    The moment Mrs. Ye heard that Jiang Yu was going to cook, she started to talk about her daughter. ¡°How can you let him cook? He¡¯s a young master from a wealthy family, how can he cook? Isn¡¯t he tired from work? You child, why aren¡¯t you sensible?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that work is tiring, but he deliberately let the chef rest and cook by himself. When I said I was going to cook, he pushed me out.¡±

    Mrs. Ye was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Yu was still fighting to cook?

    ¡°Then how far have you progressed?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We just slept together and didn¡¯t do that,¡± Ye Xue said with a red face.

    ¡°Really?¡± Mrs. Ye was experienced and indeed didn¡¯t understand Jiang Yu¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any thoughts?¡±

    ¡°He said he¡¯s not in a hurry.¡±

    Mrs. Ye wanted to ask, but in the end, Mr. Ye didn¡¯t let her continue probing about this matter.

    Ye Xue saw that Jiang Yu was about to put the ribs into the pot and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Jiang Yu, let me do it.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Ye Xue could only stand aside and watch.

    Under Ye Xue¡¯s guidance, Jiang Yu finally made a te of sweet and sour pork ribs, tomato egg soup, and fried pork with onions.

    At the dining table.

    Jiang Yu looked at the two dishes and one soup on the table and felt a sense of aplishment.

    He raised his head to look at Ye Xue who was sitting there. She was enjoying her meal. ¡°Xiao Xue, tomorrow is the weekend. Bring your parents to go out to y.¡±

    Ye Xue raised her hands in agreement to Jiang Yu¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Xue¡¯s smiling face. He was stunned. He thought of Zhou Yizuo and said, ¡°Yesterday, Zhou Yizuo came to look for me.¡±

 Chapter 1186

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Jun Li¡¯s Information, It¡¯s Over.</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ye Xue stopped chewing and raised her head to look at Jiang Yu in confusion. ¡°Why did he look for you?¡±

    Jiang Yu said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much. We just chatted for a while.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Xue kept feeling that Jiang Yu had something to say.

    Jiang Yu clenched the chopsticks in his hand and reached into the te. He picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and ced it into the bowl in front of Ye Xue. ¡°Eat more, you¡¯re too thin.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Every time Jiang Yu cooked, Ye Xue would eat more. Jiang Yu was probably the only person who had no talent in cooking but always wanted to cook for her.

    ¡­

    The next day.

    When Fu Tingyan was about to wake up, he subconsciously touched the seat beside him but found it was empty. He opened his eyes abruptly and realized that the person beside him had long disappeared.

    He propped himself up on the bed and looked at the sofa. The clothes that he had left on the sofast night were gone too.

    Could she have left?

    He lifted the nket and got off the bed. He walked straight into the bathroom and realized that it was also empty inside. The lounge was only this small. He nced over and saw that there was no sign of Bo Ye.

    He walked back to the side of the bed. When he picked up his nightgown, he saw a small bloodstain on the white bedsheet. The bright red color was exceptionally eye-catching on the white bedsheet.

    Thinking of what happenedst night, he must have forced Bo Ye toe.

    Bo Ye resisted at first, but he ignored her.

    Later, she gave up resisting.

    He rubbed his temples, which were hurting. He didn¡¯t drink muchst night.

    He had obviously scared Bo Ye away.

    At this moment, Fu Tingyu¡¯s call came in.

    Fu Tingyan saw the caller ID on his phone screen. His elder brother¡¯s name was disyed on it.

    He immediately picked up the call. ¡°Elder brother.¡±

    Fu Tingyu: ¡°Where did you gost night? Why didn¡¯t you pick up my call? Yesterday was yourpany¡¯s opening banquet. As the star of the show, you disappeared for an entire night. What are you doing?¡±

    Only then did he remember that someone had indeed called himst night. Anyone would be angry if they were interrupted in the middle of their business. In addition, he and Bo Ye had been separated for a long time, so he didn¡¯t even look at it. Not only did he hang up on his elder brother, his phone was also turned off.

    ¡°Elder brother, I¡¯ve been in the hotel¡¯s lounge. I¡¯m going to thepany now.¡±

    ¡°Do as you see fit. Thepany has just opened. You can¡¯t ck off like this.¡±

    ¡°I got it, elder brother.¡±

    After hanging up, Fu Tingyan¡¯s head hurt even more. Thepany had just opened, and he couldn¡¯t leave at all.

    Now, he could only settle the matters at hand before looking for Bo Ye.

    He picked up his shirt and put it on. His slender fingers neatly fastened the buttons. Then, he put on his suit jacket and pulled open the door of the lounge. He stopped and turned around to look inside. He didn¡¯t find any information about Bo Ye, then, he closed the door and turned to leave.

    ¡­

    Bright Garden.

    In May, the weather was a little hot, and the Sun was high in the sky.

    Lan Qi sat on the top of the wall, his hands supporting the top of the wall. His legs were suspended in the air, and he swayed in boredom.

    A pair of good-looking eyes looked into the courtyard. In the past, when he came, his beautiful madam would alwayse. Why didn¡¯t he see her today?

    He didn¡¯t jump down either. He just sat on the wall and basked in the sun, waiting to be discovered.

    What Lan Qi didn¡¯t know was that Ye Luo went out to buy dried fish today and brought Boss along. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯te out to greet him.

    Qin Shu went out to watch Xiao Jiu and Nan Nan¡¯s children¡¯s fashion show today. This was Mo Cheng Cheng¡¯s first time participating in a fashion show in AC children¡¯s fashion, and it ended perfectly.

    After Xiao Jiu became an AC model, Mo Cheng¡¯s requirements for selecting a girl model were also rtively higher, so he couldn¡¯t find a suitable girl after a long time.

    Xiao Jiu rmended Nan Nan. Nan Nan was also very happy to be able to partner with Xiao Jiu, so she agreed.

    She returned to Bright Garden. When she passed through the Moon Cave Door, she saw a person sitting on the wall. She turned her head to look, and only then did she realize that it was Lan Qi.

    Lan Qi also saw Qin Shu. He pursed his lips but did not jump down. Instead, he waited for her to walk over.

    Qin Shu watched for a while. Seeing that Lan Qi had no intention ofing down, she turned around and walked towards the top of the wall. When she reached the corner of the wall, she raised her head to look at Lan Qi who was sitting on the top of the wall.

    ¡°What are you doing sitting on the top of the wall? Come down quickly.¡±

    Lan Qi thought for a while and jumped down from the top of the wall. He easily jumped down from the three-meter-tall wall.

    He was half a head taller than Qin Shu and looked like a child.

    Qin Shu asked him, ¡°How long have you been sitting on the wall?¡±

    Lan Qi answered quickly, ¡°Three hours.¡±

    Qin Shu was a little surprised. ¡°You didn¡¯t sweat after three hours. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that it was a little hot outside, so she brought Lan Qi into the living room.

    Lan Qi followed obediently.

    After entering, Qin Shu asked someone to prepare some food and drinks for him.

    Qin Shu sat down on the sofa. The air conditioner was on in the living room, so the temperature was suitable. She looked at Lan Qi and asked, ¡°You¡¯re here. Where¡¯s Jun Li? Is he okay?¡±

    The female servants brought over some fruit snacks. Lan Qi picked them up and ate. He then answered the question, ¡°I don¡¯t know how he is.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask.¡±

    Seeing that Lan Qi was acting like a child, Qin Shu did not ask further. Instead, she took out her phone and dialed Jun Li¡¯s number. After a while, it said, ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is vacant¡­¡±

    How could it be vacant?

    She looked up at Lan Qi. ¡°Why is Jun Li¡¯s number vacant?¡±

    Lan Qi replied, ¡°Jun Li canceled his phone number a month ago. Of course, the call is unsessful.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. If he knew he had canceled his phone number, why didn¡¯t he tell her when she called?

    ¡°Why did he cancel his phone number? What about his new number?¡±

    Qin Shu was a little confused. Why didn¡¯t he tell her his new number

    ¡°No new phone number.¡± Lan Qi peeled the walnut and put the walnut kernel into his mouth, chewing slowly.

    Qin Shu was even more confused now. In modern times, although one could use other social media apps without a phone number, it was still weird to not have a phone number.

    ¡°Then did youe here because Jun Li wanted to see me?¡±

    ¡°Jun Li asked me toe for no reason.¡± Lan Qi seemed to have remembered something and added, ¡°I n to stay for a long time. I don¡¯t know how long I will stay.¡±

    Lan Qi had been following Jun Li, but Jun Li let hime to Jiangcheng and told him to stay here for a long time. The only thing she could think of was, ¡°Did something happen to Jun Li?¡±

    Lan Qi stopped eating and looked up at Qin Shu. His eyes were as clear as a spring. ¡°Then he lowered his eyes and continued to eat walnuts. He puffed his cheeks and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at Lan Qi like a child. He only knew how to eat and didn¡¯t know anything.

    Thinking of how he had been like this for so many years, she also treated him like a child.

    She didn¡¯t ask anymore. Instead, she called someone to look up information about the young master of the Jun family in the Imperial City.

    After hanging up the phone, she looked at Lan Qi again. He was holding a small hammer in one hand and knocking on the walnuts.

    She didn¡¯t make a sound to disturb him.

    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, there was a message from the Imperial City.

    ¡°Young madam, there¡¯s news from the Jun family. The third young master of the Jun family has already severed his ties with the Jun family half a year ago, so the Jun family doesn¡¯t know where Jun Li went and what he was doing.¡±

    Severed ties?

    ¡°Do you know what the reason is?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be Jun Li who brought it up. There¡¯s a rumor that he and his father did not have a good rtionship. That¡¯s why this happened.¡±

    Qin Shu hung up the phone, and the doubt in her heart became even more serious. She looked at Lan Qi again and saw him picking up the peach puff again and eating it bit by bit. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you know that Jun Li broke off his rtionship with the Jun Family?¡±

    Lan Qi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve always lived in Qi Manor.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that she couldn¡¯t hold back her temper towards Lan Qi, who didn¡¯t know anything about it. ¡°Then why did Jun Li ask you toe to my ce?¡±

    Lan Qi took a bite of the peach blossom and said, ¡°He asked you to take care of me. If you don¡¯t want to take care of me, I¡¯ll go look for someone else.¡±

    His tone was light and casual.

    After spending so much time with Jun Li, Lan Qi¡¯s tone was bing more and more simr to Jun Li¡¯s.

    ¡°I can take care of ten of you. I just want to know what happened to Jun Li? Where is he now?¡±

    What was the point of taking care of Lan Qi?

    He only wanted to cause trouble. Jun Li would not ask Lan Qie to Bright Garden for no reason and ask her to take care of him.

    Lan Qi was full. He pped his hands and stood up. He said to Qin Shu, ¡°Then allocate a room for me. I like quiet.¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of courtyards that are secluded, but they¡¯re far from the living room. I¡¯ll bring you to take a look.¡±

    Qin Shu also stood up and brought Lan Qi to the most remote courtyard. Because Bright Garden was veryrge, there were quite a few empty courtyards.

    After a few rounds, they walked for about twenty minutes before they reached the most remote courtyard.

    Qin Shu brought Lan Qi in. Because there was no one living there, there was some dust umted. ¡°This is the ce. If you like it, you can stay here. I¡¯ll get someone to clean it up.¡±

    Lan Qi did not have much requirements for the ce he lived in. Moreover, Bright Garden was a top-notch ssical-style house, so it would definitely not be bad.

    ¡°This is it. I like it quite a bit.¡±

    Seeing that he liked it, Qin Shu also let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to clean it up. If you need anything, just look for the female servants or the butler.¡±

    Lan Qi nodded and did not say anything else.

    After Qin Shu gave the order, the butler quickly sent someone to clean it up.

    Ten people cleaned up very quickly, and it didn¡¯t take long to clean up. The courtyard looked morefortable than before.

    Lan Qi sat on the stone bench under the grape rack in the courtyard, his hands supporting his cheeks in a daze.

    Qin Shu sent people to look up information about Jun Li again.

    ¡­

    Ye Luo brought Boss to buy dried fish today, and passed by a grilled fish shop. Thinking that Boss had never eaten grilled fish before, he stopped the car and brought Boss into the grilled fish shop.

    Pets were generally not allowed to enter.

    Therefore, Ye Luo asked for a private room.

    The grilled fish was not allowed to be spicy because Boss had never eaten spicy before, so he definitely would not be able to stand it.

    The waiter was very fast and did not wait long for the grilled fish to be served.

    Boss¡¯s pair of dark green eyes had been staring at the fish in the pot. Several times, he could not help but stretch out his ws, wanting to grab the fish in the pot, but was stopped by Ye Luo. ¡°It¡¯s hot, do you want to burn your ws?¡±

    ¡°Meow¡± Boss retracted his ws and stared at Ye Luo. What she meant was, I want to eat the fish now.

    Boss had been wearing a small skirt. It was made by Ling¡¯er herself.

    Coupled with Boss¡¯s fierce look, it was extremely cute.

    Ye Luo said expressionlessly, ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±

    Boss stared at Ye Luo with some dissatisfaction.

    Ye Luo was still calmly staring at the fish in the pot and did not pay attention to Boss. After some time, he started to peel off the flesh from the bones. He put it aside and let it cool before he ced it in front of Boss.

    Only then did Boss lower her head in satisfaction and start eating the fish. It was the first time she ate grilled fish, so it was fresher. The taste of the fish was also a little heavier than the steamed fish, so the taste was better, so she preferred it.

    Ye Luo also picked up his chopsticks and started eating. He was eating while it was hot. Although the air conditioner was turned on in the private room, he still felt that it was a little hot.

    After eating the grilled fish, Boss licked her lips with an expression that said, ¡°I still want to eat it next time.¡±.

    After walking out of the grilled fish shop, Boss suddenly jumped off Ye Luo¡¯s arms and ran towards the driveway.

    Although Ye Luo knew that Boss was very smart, the road was very busy.

    He quickly followed.

    Boss ran all the way and the more she ran, the more she deviated.

    Until when she was crossing the road, a small car crashed into her.

    If it was under normal circumstances, Boss would have been able to avoid it.

    However, today¡¯s Boss stood in the middle of the road in a daze. Her body could not move at all. She could only watch as the car crashed into her.

    Before she felt any pain, a ray of light floated out of Boss¡¯s body. Then, she saw with her own eyes that her body, which she had stayed in for forty years, had turned into a ball of bloody meat foam. A meat patty?

    Then, she saw Ye Luo who had been chasing after her. It was over. If Ye Luo saw a ball of meat patty, would he still be able to recognize her?

    At this moment, a cleaner walked over and saw a lump of bloody ck skin. He sighed, ¡°Who was driving so carelessly? Poor kitten.¡±

    Then, he swept it into the trash can and turned around to leave.

    When Ye Luo came, he did not see the scene of Boss being hit. He did not even see the scene of the car ident or the body. He quickly crossed the road.

    Suddenly, a strong suction force sucked her spirit into a dead end.

    Since she could not resist, then she could only leave it to fate.

    When she woke up again, she did not even understand the situation. She felt two hands pulling and touching her body, and they were even saying vulgarities.

    ¡°Her skin is really good. It¡¯s so smooth.¡±

    ¡°Of course. She¡¯s only eighteen years old. Of course her skin is good. Don¡¯t waste time. Hurry up. After you¡¯ve yed enough, you can sell her. She¡¯ll be worth a lot of money.¡±

    The strange aura and the strange touch almost made her vomit when she woke up.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw two ck shadows in front of her, one on the left and one on the right, scratching her.

    In her eyes, touching was scratching.

    This was a dead end. The Sun was setting in the west and the light was very dim.

    When she woke up, she didn¡¯t realize that she was no longer in the cat. She subconsciously reached out her hands and desperately scratched the faces of the two people in front of her. She was fierce and slender. Not only did she scratch a few bloody marks on her face, but she also scratched her eyes.

    The two men did not expect the cowardly little girl to suddenly be bold and even scratch people.

    Caught off guard, the two men were scratched so hard that they couldn¡¯t see, and they let out painful sounds.

    She scratched a few times before she realized that she no longer had cat ws. She simply got up and kicked the two people hard until she felt better. Then she pped her hands and strode out of the alley¡­ no¡­ she swaggered out of the alley with her two legs.

 Chapter 1187

    <h4>Chapter 1187: The End of the Poop-Shoveling Official</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The alley was not deep, and she was not used to walking on two legs at first.

    But after a few steps, she got used to it.

    After walking out, she sniffed a scent and walked back.

    After staying in the cat¡¯s body for forty years, she was not used to suddenlying out in human form, and it was also new.

    After walking for a while, she saw a tall figure running over from not far away. She recognized that person at a nce as Ye Luo, and she ran towards him happily.

    When they met, Ye Luo seemed to have not seen her and brushed past her as he quickly ran away.

    How fast was Ye Luo running?

    He looked as if he was teleporting.

    The posture where she opened her hands to hug him was still suspended in mid-air. This was a long-standing habit. When she saw Ye Luo, she just wanted to hug him.

    But Ye Luo ignored her.

    She withdrew her hand and turned back to look at Ye Luo who had already run far away. She red at him angrily.

    In the end, she resigned herself to fate and chased after him.

    She realized that her two legs were still not good. She could not run as fast as her four legs. At least, Ye Luo could not catch up to her in the past.

    Even if she ran slowly, her sense of smell was good. She could smell Ye Luo¡¯s scent and chase after him.

    Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, Ye Luo ran for an hour and searched for an hour, but he did not see the figure of Boss.

    Could it be that he was kidnapped?

    It was not good for a person to search aimlessly like this. He called the police and asked the Ye brothers to search together.

    She had never walked so many roads before, and she did not see Ye Luo¡¯s figure either.

    She was toozy to chase after him, so she simply walked back.

    She spent an hour to return to the ce where Ye Luo parked his car. She wanted to get into the car to wait for Ye Luo, but the car window was tightly shut. She could not get in, so she pulled the car door. She even used all her strength, but she could not open it.

    She was so angry that she wanted to kick the car.

    In the end, she had no choice. She hugged her knees and squatted by the car. After running so much, she felt a little sleepy.

    Suddenly, there was the sound of a lock being unlocked. She stood up abruptly and saw Ye Luo walking over with the car keys in his hands. She could not wait to run over. Originally, she wanted to let Ye Luo carry her, but her body was too big, she could only hug Ye Luo¡¯s neck. Her two legs mped on his skinny waist, just like a ko.

    Ye Luo stood on the spot in a daze. Looking at the girl hanging on his body, he stretched out his hand expressionlessly and wanted to pull her down.

    He saw someone running over, and because there were cars on both sides, he couldn¡¯t avoid it.

    But he didn¡¯t expect this girl toe up and hug him.

    The girl hugged him a little tightly, and he didn¡¯t pull her down once. He said coldly, ¡°Get down, or I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±

    Ye Luo had never told her to get out and beat her up.

    He immediately huffed twice, ¡°Meow Meow.¡±

    After speaking catnguage for more than 40 years, she didn¡¯t find anything wrong with her current words.

    [As the system¡¯s Lord, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She popped her head out: Cough cough, host, friendly reminder, you can speak humannguage.]

    Hearing the strange voice again, she was no longer afraid at the beginning. Speak humannguage?

    That¡¯s right, she was now human and could speak humannguage. She didn¡¯t need to meow anymore.

    Ye Luo felt that these two cat meows were very familiar. When Boss was angry, he seemed to meow like this.

    He was only puzzled for two seconds before he said coldly, ¡°Get down. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t hit women.¡±

    She hugged Ye Luo¡¯s neck tightly and said fiercely, ¡°If you dare to hit me, I¡¯ll scratch you.¡±

    Ye Luo¡¯s expression darkened. In the past, when a girl came close to him, he would scold her a few times and the girl would either leave angrily or cry in fear.

    Today, she actually yelled at him instead?

    He grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist with great force. She let go in pain and was thrown out by Ye Luo.

    If it weren¡¯t for the car blocking her way, she might have been thrown even further.

    After throwing the ko on his body, he instantly felt better. He opened the car door and was about to enter.

    She ran over again, grabbed the car door and squeezed herself in. Just like before, when the car door opened, she jumped in first. This was an instinctive reaction.

    Ye Luo lowered his head and looked at the slender body squeezing in between him and the car door. Because she was thin, half of her body was squeezed in.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The veins on his forehead popped up as he looked. The hand that was holding the car door also tightened a little.

    ¡°Where did youe from, get lost.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to get lost. I¡¯m not stupid. I want to take your car home.¡±

    Perhaps because he had been in the cat¡¯s body for too long, his body was extremely agile. After a while, she squeezed into the car and climbed into the passenger seat with her butt sticking out.

    It was the first time Ye Luo had met such a thick-skinned girl in his life. She looked like she was still underage and had a pair of big and bright eyes with two small braids. Her hair was a little messy and she was wearing clothes that had been washed and turned white, there were even a few pieces that were broken. One could see the skin underneath. Her body was even whiter than her face. It was extremely like milk, white and smooth.

    Her face was also a little dirty, but it could still be seen that she was very beautiful.

    Her figure was a little petite, and with her face that had decreased in age, she looked very small.

    Whose child was this?

    He sat in the car and did not drive. He coldly watched the girl climb to the front passenger seat and sit down.

    After sitting for a while, there was suddenly a few ¡°Gulu Gulu¡± sounds that were quite loud.

    Ye Luo expressionlessly looked at the girl¡¯s stomach. She raised her head and looked at Ye Luo with a pair of big, watery eyes that seemed to have been wronged, ¡°This body hasn¡¯t eaten sincest night. I¡¯m so hungry that my chest is stuck to my back. I want to eat some dried fish.¡±

    Ye Luo ignored her. He held the back of the chair with one hand and leaned over. He stretched out his long arm and pushed open the car door. ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t even get out if you get out. I¡¯m not a child.¡±

    Her voice was clear and melodious like a silver bell, sounding a little coquettish.

    Ye Luo¡¯s face darkened.¡±¡­¡± Retarded?

    She turned her head and ignored him. Thinking of the dried fish in the locker, she turned to look at the locker beside her. She reached into the locker, pulled it open, and took out a small bag of dried fish. She had tried to tear the packaging bag before, but she couldn¡¯t, she handed it to Ye Luo. ¡°Tear it open.¡±

    This time, Ye Luo was very sure that the little girl in front of him was a retard. Otherwise, why would she eat cat food?

    He said expressionlessly, ¡°This is cat food.¡±

    She arched her eyebrows at Ye Luo. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I want to eat it.¡±

    ¡°Where is your home? I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Ye Luo didn¡¯t want to argue with a retard, but after asking, he felt that it was a waste of time. How could a retard know where her home was?

    She blinked her big, beautiful eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t know where I live? It¡¯s Bright Garden.¡±

    Bright Garden?

    Ye Luo frowned. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±

    She said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°You carry me every day. How can you not have seen me before?¡±

    ¡°Carry you every day?

    She touched her belly. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Ye Luo felt that this little girl must be some kind of lunatic. She was talking crazily. ¡°Your name?¡±

    Her pair of watery eyes curved into crescent moons. ¡°My name is Madam, also called Boss. Also, you have a name, Jiaojiao.¡±

    When Ye Luo heard the three names, he was stunned. He had never encountered such a strange thing in his entire life.

    ¡°Boss is a cat, you are a human.¡±

    ¡°I was a cat in the beginning, but now I¡¯m a human. Like you, I can walk on two legs, but I can¡¯t run fast. When I saw you just now, you ignored me. I ran for a long time, but I still couldn¡¯t catch up with you.¡±

    She said happily, and then she looked down at her legs with dissatisfaction and stretched out her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t have ws anymore. Two men bullied me just now. I wanted to scratch them, so I did.¡±

    Ye Luo found it hard to digest the fact that a cat had turned into a human. He did meet a little girl at the end of the alley and didn¡¯t pay attention to her. When he thought about how she said she was bullied by two men, he was very unhappy. ¡°Who bullied you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. They had four hands and they were pulling my clothes. They even scratched me like this. It¡¯s disgusting. ¡°She showed it to Ye Luo. Her clothes were already messy, but when she touched them, they slid down from her shoulders, it revealed the tight-fitting little clothes inside.

    Although ye Luo had nevere into contact with the little girl before, he could tell from her gestures that the two men were taking advantage of her. When he saw that her clothes had fallen off, he reached his hands in front of him and began to unbutton his coat. His movements were a little hurried. After a while, he took off his thin coat and put it in front of her.

    She looked down at the clothes on her body and asked doubtfully, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Let me put it on. What nonsense.¡± Ye Luo put it on her with a solemn expression and then sat up straight.

    She hated Ye Luo being fierce to her the most, so as soon as his hand left, she took the clothes away and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Ye Luo¡¯s expression was solemn. He picked up the clothes and put them on her body again. He didn¡¯t forget to threaten, ¡°Take it away again and you¡¯ll be left hungry at night.¡±

    She was hungry. When she heard that there was no food for her, she immediately became obedient.

    Ye Luo was afraid that she would take it away again. He moved his body forward again and fastened the buttons one by one.

    After fastening them, he saw that her hands were still in the clothes. He stuffed her hands into the sleeves and took them out again. His clothes were a few sizes bigger on her body. He rolled up the sleeves again, revealing her fair and slender wrists, and a pair of beautiful and small hands.

    The whole process was a little like taking care of a child.

    She raised her head and looked at Ye Luo. Because she was hungry, she only wanted to eat dried fish. ¡°Can I have dinner now?¡±

    Ye Luo looked at her, still unable to believe that a cat had suddenly turned into a little girl. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡±

    She pointed at the dried fish that Ye Luo had thrown aside and almost drooled. ¡°I want to eat dried fish.¡±

    Ye Luo patiently exined, ¡°That¡¯s for cats. You¡¯re a human now, so you can¡¯t eat cat food.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She stared at the bag of dried fish and drooled.

    Ye Luo saw that she was still staring at the dried fish, so he simply opened the car door and got out. He went to the other side and opened the car door. ¡°Madam, get out.¡±

    After thinking for a long time, he still felt that Madam was more suitable for her.

    ¡°What? Do you want me to get out again? I¡¯m not getting out.¡±

    Madam looked at Ye Luo¡¯s posture and thought that he wanted her to get out again. Her body shrank back.

    Ye Luo said, ¡°To eat grilled fish.¡±

    When she heard that they were going to eat grilled fish, Madam hurriedly got out of the car and stretched out her hand to ask Ye Luo to carry her.

    Ye Luo looked at the hand stretched out in front of him, looking like she wanted to hug him, and his face darkened again. ¡°You¡¯re not a cat now, so I can¡¯t carry you.¡±

    Madam pursed her lips. ¡°Then I still want to be a cat.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When he came to this restaurant again, Ye Luo asked for another private room, but the grilled fish was still not spicy.

    It was not dinnertime now, so the waiter served the dishes faster than before.

    Madam had the experience fromst time, so she obediently sat on the chair and did not reach out to take the fish. Instead, she waited for Ye Luo to pick up the fish for her.

    Ye Luo saw that it was about time and picked up his chopsticks. ¡°You can eat now.¡±

    Then, he prepared to eat. However, he realized that Madam did not move from her seat. She had beenining about her hunger just now.

    He turned to look at Madam and reminded her, ¡°You can eat now.¡±

    Madam ced her hands on the dining table and looked very obedient. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to help me pick up the fish.¡±

    Ye Luo said, ¡°Use your own hands.¡±

    Madam said, ¡°I¡¯ve never used chopsticks before.¡±

    Ye Luo said, ¡± Learn.¡±

    ¡°If you want me to do it myself, then I¡¯ll do it myself. Hmph.¡± Madam snorted discontentedly. She picked up the small bowl in front of her and stretched it into the pot. She scraped the top of the bowl a few times before using the bowl to scoop it up. As she had never used a bowl before, she scraped it a few times, the soup was all over the ce.

    She finally managed to get some fish meat out. She ced it in front of her and waited for the fish to get cold.

    Ye Luo looked at the mess in front of him and then looked at Madam. She stared at the fish meat in front of her obediently as if the mess on the dining table was not caused by her,

    For a moment, he did not know what to say.

    A cat turned into a girl?

    Was he dreaming?

    After a while, Madam moved. Perhaps she felt that the fish was cold, so she reached out to grab the fish and put it into her mouth. As she had never used chopsticks before, she didn¡¯t know how to use them. Plus, she was hungry, so she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She had to fill her stomach first.

    Ye Luo held his forehead. She was the same as Boss.

    In the end, Ye Luo had no choice but to pick up his chopsticks to pick the fish for her. He was even more careful this time.

    Once he picked the fish for her, Madam would smile at him with a particrly sweet smile. He felt that it was actually nothing much to do all this.

    After eating, Ye Luo paid a little more because the dining table was dirtied by her.

    Then he brought her along as if he was washing his hands.

    Madam had lived in the cat¡¯s body for forty years, and the cat¡¯s habits were deeply rooted in her bones. In the past, she would float around and sleep all day without eating or drinking.

    So after eating, she wanted to sleep. Ye Luo asked her to follow him, so she slowly followed behind.

    Ye Luo was hot-tempered and impatient to see her walk slowly. He had to hold her slender wrist to carry her forward.

    After eating, he wanted to wash her hands.

    After Ye Luo finished washing her hands, looking at her white slender small hands, which used to be fuzzy soft ws, he was still stunned.

    Madam yawned and stretched out her arms to hook them around Ye Luo¡¯s neck. She hummed softly. Her voice was originally soft, so it sounded like she was acting coquettishly. ¡°Ye Luo, hug me.¡±

    Ye Luo had been a poop-shoveling official for so many years, so he was very familiar with Boss¡¯s habits. One look at her and he knew that she wanted to sleep.

    Ye Luo, who had never hugged a girl before, looked at Madam, who was already lying on top of him. He felt a headacheing on.

    In the end, he had no choice but to pick her up and walk out of the grilled fish shop.

    If the Ye brothers saw this scene, they would never believe their eyes. Ye Luo actually hugged a girl?

    He wasn¡¯t even just hugging her. He was carrying her.

 Chapter 1188

    <h4>Chapter 1188: If You Don¡¯t Raise Me , I Will Scratch You</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Jiaojiao was petite and skinny. She looked even more petite and cute in the arms of the tall and slender Ye Luo.

    Ye Luo¡¯s hugs were too familiar to her, so she snuggled in the warm embrace. She fell asleep for a short while soon after she closed her eyes.

    Ye Luo opened the car door and subconsciously pushed the person in his arms into the passenger seat. After a while, he realized that the person in his arms was a girl and was no longer a petite kitten.

    Just as he was about to let go, he quickly scooped her back and gently ced her onto the car seat in his arms.

    Jiaojiao narrowed her eyes and looked at Ye Luo. Then, she found afortable position and closed her eyes again.

    This action was very simr to President Ba when he woke up suddenly. He would narrow his eyes and look at him, then close his eyes and continue to sleep.

    After Ye Luo got into the car, he was still thinking about what had happened today while driving. It was somewhat unbelievable.

    The cat had be a human?

    He nced at the little girl who was sleeping in the passenger seat. She was no longer a ck and soft kitten, but a real person.

    Although Ye Luo was a tough man and had some violent tendencies, he still had feelings for President Ba after raising him all these years.

    The cat that he had raised turned into a human. Wasn¡¯t the difference too big?

    Back in Bright Garden.

    Jiaojiao was still sleeping. Ye Luo opened the passenger seat door and stretched out his arms to carry her out.

    There was a huge difference between carrying a human and carrying a cat.

    Back in the room, Ye Luo looked down at the person in his arms. Her body was dirty. Even if she slept, he had to wash her clean before she could sleep.

    He ced her on a single sofa at the side, turned around, and walked into the bathroom. He turned on the tap, adjusted the temperature of the water, and let the water flow.

    After the water had been turned on, he walked out. Seeing that she was still sleeping, he patted her head. ¡°Jiaojiao, get up and take a bath.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will go take a bath.¡±

    Jiaojiao¡¯s voice was soft and sweet, and it sounded sticky and sweet. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Ye Luo in front of her. She stretched out her arms and grabbed his neck very naturally. Her intention was very clear ¡ª she wanted him to carry her to take a bath.

    When she was still a cat, Ye Luo had always carried her to take a bath.

    Ye Luo said expressionlessly, ¡°Go by yourself.¡±

    ¡°En¡­¡±Jiaojiao shook her head as if she was acting coquettishly. ¡°You were the one who showered me in the past.¡±

    Ye Luo lowered his head. ¡°Now that you¡¯re a human, are youparing yourself to a cat?¡±

    Jiaojiao pouted unhappily. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ipare? Didn¡¯t Ie from a cat?¡±

    Ye Luo:¡±¡­¡±

    Jiaojiao felt the smell of sweat on her body. She was too sleepy just now, and now that she was awake, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep even if she wanted to.

    ¡°Shower, shower, and sleep.¡±

    Ye Luo didn¡¯t say anything else. He carried Jiaojiao and strode towards the bathroom.

    With a few sounds, Ye Luo tore her clothes into pieces.

    Then came the sound of water sshing.

    Not long after, Ye Luo walked out of the bathroom. In the past, taking a bath could not be any simpler.

    Now, it felt like death.

    Ye Luo¡¯s ears were red.

    He stood on the balcony, lit a cigarette for himself, and started smoking.

    After he finished smoking, Jiaojiao did note out. She had just turned into a human, could she not even know how to take a bath?

    Or¡­

    Ye Luo, who had lit the second cigarette, put down the cigarette box and strode to the bathroom door. Because he was worried, he did not bother to knock on the door. He pushed open the bathroom door. The bathroom was full of foam, and even he could not see Jiaojiao.

    It wouldn¡¯t fall into the bathtub and drown right¡­

    Ye Luo strode to the front of the bathtub and waved the foam away. At that moment, a head popped out of the water and sshed all over him.

    Jiaojiao held ab in her hand and shouted happily, ¡°I found it.¡±

    Jiaojiao was full of foam from head to toe, and only a pair of red eyes could be seen. When she saw Ye Luoing, she rubbed against him naturally.

    ¡°Help me wash it.¡±

    She tugged at her hair again, feeling a little conflicted. ¡°The hair is too long, it¡¯s not easy to wash. When can you help me to cut it short?¡±

    Ye Luo had never seen Jiaojiao¡¯s short hair before, but when he saw her long hair with two braided braids, it looked pretty, so he was unwilling to cut it for her.

    ¡°It won¡¯t look good if I cut it.¡±

    Jiaojiao looked at Ye Luo with a puzzled face and asked, ¡°What do you mean by it looks good? But it¡¯s too long. What if I tie it in a knot?¡±

    ¡°If you tie it up, it won¡¯t be entangled.¡±

    Ye Luo looked at Jiaojiao, feeling a little helpless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡± Jiaojiao took theb and scratched her hair a few times. In the end, she pulled her hair, causing her to grimace in pain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tie it for you.¡± Ye Luo took theb andbed her hair. He was afraid that it would hurt her, so his movements were very gentle.

    ¡°I think so too. If I don¡¯t know how to tie it, look for Ye Luo. If I want to eat, look for Ye Luo.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Ye Luo with her good-looking eyebrows andughed twice. Even hisughter was soft and sweet.

    Ye Luobed her hair while staring at Jiaojiao. Although she had be a human, her expression and actions had not changed at all.

    If she was unhappy, he would throw a tantrum. If she was happy, he would make a soft and sweet sound.

    Ye Luo¡¯s heart, which was as hard as a rock, seemed to have softened a little as well.

    It was easy to wash her hair, but it was difficult to bathe her.

    It was not that he did not know how, but how to bathe?

    Jiaojiao did not know how to bathe herself. Anyway, with Ye Luo, she was not afraid.

    In the end, Ye Luo was the one to bathe her.

    It took an hour.

    Jiaojiao always said it was itchy.

    Then she snorted.

    She said that after bathing, her body was fragrant and veryfortable.

    Just like before, after wiping off the water droplets with a bath towel, he put on her hooded pyjamas for her. Her hair was dried by a hair dryer.

    It was as if President Ba had turned into a human again, and nothing had changed.

    Ye Luo still need to do what he had to do, and nothing could be skipped.

    Ye Luo carried her to the bedside and ced her on the bed. He looked at Jiaojiao, who was wearing his clothes. The top could be worn as a skirt, and her small arms and legs were fair and tender.

    Her hair was a little yellow, and it was very soft. It had a natural curl that hung naturally on her chest.

    Her long hair was very beautiful.

    He could not help but ask, ¡°Is this body of yours mature yet?¡±

    Jiaojiao asked in puzzlement, ¡°More than a hundred years old. Is it mature yet?¡±

    Ye Luo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°More than a hundred years old?¡±

    ¡°When I was a cat, I was a spirit. Every ten years of age, a red line will appear on my hand.¡±

    Jiaojiao stretched out her hand for Ye Luo to see.

    Ye Luo looked at her fair and smooth hand and raised his eyes to look at her. ¡°Where is the red line?¡±

    Jiaojiao pointed at the red vein-like object in her palm and said, ¡°It¡¯s right here. Can¡¯t you see it?¡±

    Ye Luo replied, ¡°I can¡¯t see it.¡±

    Only then did Jiaojiao realize that only she could see the red line in her palm. She recalled the conversation between the two men and asked, ¡°Then, am I 18 years old?¡±

    Ye Luo nodded. ¡°You are 18 years old.¡±

    ¡°The two men said that I am 18 years old, so of course my skin is smooth. When they are done ying with me, they will sell me for a good price. I think that¡¯s what they said.¡±

    Jiaojiao recalled as she spoke. She looked at Ye Luo with her big watery eyes. She was so innocent that she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with what she said.

    Ye Luo¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Next time you see those two men, tell me. I¡¯ll let them know what it¡¯s like to y and sell them.¡±

    Jiaojiao noticed that Ye Luo¡¯s tone was not right. She leaned over and tilted her head to ask, ¡°What kind of experience is it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know.¡±

    Ye Luo picked up the towel and instructed, ¡°Sit on the bed for a while. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    He felt like he was about to be an old mother.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiaojiao watched Ye Luo walk into the bathroom. His footsteps were very hurried as if he was rushing to the toilet. She did not bother him. Shey on the bed, lifted the nket, and crawled in. It was the mostfortable to sleep after taking a shower.

    In the bathroom, the sound of water sshing could be heard.

    Ye Luo¡¯s clothes had been taken offpletely. His body was tall and slender, and his muscles were clearly visible, and they were tough too.

    He stood under the shower, and cold water sprayed down from the top of his head. The water removed quite a bit of heat from his body.

    He supported himself against the wall with both hands, and his mind couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene just now.

    It took him a long time to walk out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. He saw that the person on the bed was no longer sitting obediently. She had crawled onto the bed to sleep.

    He was not in a hurry to pull her out. Instead, he walked out and went to the room next door. He took out a new quilt and put it on.

    Then he walked over, lifted the quilt, and carried the person inside. Then he turned around and walked into the room next door. He ced her on the soft bed and covered her with the quilt.

    His tall and straight figure stood by the bed and stared at the little girl on the bed for a long time. From today onwards, he could no longer raise her like a cat.

    He turned around and walked out. Before he left, he gently closed the door.

    In early the morning, Ye Luo was sleeping soundly when he suddenly felt a weight on his chest. It was so heavy that he could not breathe.

    He opened his eyes, stretched out his long arms, and turned on the bedsidemp. He saw Jiaojiao lying on top of him. Her hands were crossed, and her head was tilted on his chest.

    Just like when she was a cat, she climbed onto his chest when she was unhappy and slept on top of his chest.

    This meant that Jiaojiao was not happy at the moment.

    The weight of her body was on top of him. Although she was not heavy, it still affected his breathing.

    He reached out and pinched her little face. It was tender and felt like water could be squeezed out.

    ¡°Jiaojiao, what are you doing here?¡±

    Jiaojiao huffed angrily and tilted her head to ignore him.

    Ye Luo:¡±¡­¡± even her actions and expression did not change at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re a human now, not a cat. You can¡¯t just casually enter a man¡¯s room,¡± Ye Luo said.

    Jiaojiao red at him and reached out to scratch his hair. After scratching for a while, she realized that she no longer had ws. She retracted her hand and continued lying, she was ignoring him.

    For so many years, President BA had always been eating and sleeping with Ye Luo on the same bed.

    Therefore, Jiaojiao was subconsciously relying on him. Throwing her into another room would make her feel that Ye Luo did not like her, so she was very angry.

    Ye Luo facepalmed, not knowing what to say.

    After a while, Jiaojiao, who was lying on top of him, moved a little. Perhaps because her anger had subsided, she lifted the nket and crawled into it. Shey next to Ye Luo and slept on her stomach.

    The whole set of movements was very skilful because she did it every day.

    Ye Luo looked at the little girl next to him and said, ¡°Do you know the difference between a man and a woman?¡±

    Jiaojiao leaned closer to him again and tilted her head to look at Ye Luo. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between a man and a woman?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep on the same bed, change your clothes, and even avoid going to the bathroom in the shower¡­¡±

    Before Ye Luo could finish, Jiaojiao smiled and said, ¡°I saw you in the shower. You have a mole on your chest, a very long scar on your waist, a scar on your arm, and the root of your thigh¡­¡±

    Ye Luo¡¯s ears turned red, and he immediately covered her mouth. ¡°Stop talking.¡±

    In the past, when President BA was the cat, he didn¡¯t pay attention to these things.

    But now, it had be a dark history.

    Jiaojiao¡¯s big watery eyes stared at Ye Luo, looking very innocent.

    Ye Luo said, ¡°This is not going to happen again in the future.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiaojiao became anxious. She pushed away Ye Luo¡¯s big hand and asked, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you taking care of me?¡±

    Although Ye Luo didn¡¯t treat other girls well, he saw Jiaojiao¡¯s anxious look. Plus, he had feelings for her, so how could he not take care of her?

    ¡°I am, but I change the way I take care of you.¡±

    ¡°In what way? If you¡¯re not good to me, I¡¯ll scratch you. Although I don¡¯t have ws anymore, I can wait for my nails to grow and scratch you.¡±

    Jiaojiao bared her teeth and red at him fiercely.

    Ye Luo nced at her little hand and thought about her little ws from the past, which often scratched a hole in his clothes.

    He then looked at Jiaojiao¡¯s face, which was small and delicate, and cute, so he asked her in return, ¡°How do you want me to raise you?¡±

    ¡°Raise me like before. How did you raise me in the past, and now you raise me in the same way? Otherwise, you¡¯re not good to me. If you¡¯re not good to me, I¡¯ll find someone else to raise me.¡±

    At the end of his sentence, Jiaojiao still threatened him.

    ¡°The way I raised you in the past wasn¡¯t good enough. You¡¯re a girl, so you can¡¯t ask me to help you with everything. Something will happen.¡± Ye Luo¡¯s tone was very determined.

    ¡°Nothing has happened for so many years, so how could something happen?¡±Jiaojiao seemed to have discovered something, she said, ¡°When I be a human, you don¡¯t want to raise me anymore. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll eat more than I used to. When the sun rises, I¡¯ll go look for Qin Shu. HMPH.¡±

    Ye Luo thought that she was going back to Qin Shu¡¯s side. With his bad temper, he couldn¡¯t help but shout out, ¡°I said I¡¯ll raise you. Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±

    Jiaojiao stared at him, her eyes filled with grievance. It was as if tears would flow out in the next second.

    But in her heart, she scolded him unhappily. It must be because she had be a human and ate too much. He couldn¡¯t afford to feed her anymore.

    And he even yelled at her.

    Ye Luo had never coaxed anyone before. He did not expect President BA to have a crying side when she became a human. For a moment, he was so scared that he did not know what to do, so he threatened again, ¡°If you dare to cry, I will throw you out.¡±

    Jiaojiao felt wronged and angry in her heart. She reached out her hand towards Ye Luo¡¯s cold face and scratched it. Because there were no fingernails, she did not scratch them. Instead, she patted it.

    With a ¡°pa¡± sound, Ye Luo was stunned.

    After Jiaojiao finished patting him, she pulled up the nket and hid her head in it. The nket was tightly covered as if she was afraid that Ye Luo would hit her too.

    She was cursing Ye Luo in her heart, yet he said to throw her out again.

    She would go to Qin Shu the next day and didn¡¯t want him to take care of her anymore.

    Ye Luo turned his head to look at Jiaojiao who was covered in the nket. Her personality didn¡¯t change even if she became a human. In the past, when she scratched his clothes, she would run away, afraid that he would be angry and hit her.

    The next day.

    Ye Luo washed up and returned with breakfast. He found that Jiaojiao was gone.

    When he left, Jiaojiao was still sleeping on the bed.

    He put down the breakfast in his hands, turned around and ran out.

    ¡­

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t find any news about Jun Li, and Lan Qi had not said anything. Ever since he moved into Bright Garden, he had been staying in the courtyard, waiting for the female servants to deliver the food.

    When she entered, she saw Lan Qi sitting on the stone table with his hands resting on his cheeks, staring nkly.

 Chapter 1189

    <h4>Chapter 1189: She Was Not His Girlfriend But His Woman</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Qin Shu heard from the butler and the female servants who delivered the food that Lan Qi would just sit there in a daze whenever he had nothing to do as if he had something on his mind and was unhappy.

    She walked over and sat down opposite Lan Qi.

    Lan Qi raised his eyes and looked at Qin Shu, not saying a word.

    Qin Shu sized up Lan Qi. He was someone who would put everything on his face. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±

    Lan Qi thought that he had covered it up very well. ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±

    Qin Shu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s written all over your face. Why are you unhappy? Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    Lan Qi sighed too. ¡°I can¡¯t level up myself. It¡¯s useless.¡±

    Qin Shu sized up Lan Qi and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Level up? Martial art strength? You don¡¯t even have bronze rank on you, of course, you won¡¯t level up.¡±

    Lan Qi said, ¡°It¡¯s not martial art strength, it¡¯s the system upgrade. It¡¯s been stuck there for many years.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Qin Shu felt that it was a little strange. For the system upgrade?

    Lan Qi said to himself, ¡°If my system can upgrade, I can help Jun Li.¡±

    Qin Shu suddenly felt curious, ¡°Help Jun Li with what?¡±

    Lan Qi looked at Qin Shu and shook his head after thinking about it, ¡°You won¡¯t believe me even if I tell you. Anyway, I¡¯m waiting for lunch. After lunch, I¡¯d better go to sleep. I don¡¯t know which day I will be ruined.¡±

    Qin Shu was anxious about Jun Li¡¯s news. When she heard Lan Qi mention Jun Li, she asked, ¡°Tell me, maybe I¡¯ll believe you?¡±

    Lan Qi stared at Qin Shu for a while and hesitated, ¡°Jun Li and I have looked for you several times, but each time we went there in vain and couldn¡¯t change the ending. The main reason is that my system isn¡¯t good. Plus, Jun Li always forgets things, so it was in vain every time we worked.¡±

    Qin Shu felt that she couldn¡¯t understand a single word Lan Qi said. ¡°Where did you go? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±

    Lan Qi said, ¡°Because every time we went there, you were dead. You died because you lost too much blood. Jun Li saw this scene many times. The first time, he cried. The second time, he cried too. The third time, he didn¡¯t dare to look, but he still cried. The fourth time¡­I don¡¯t know how many times we went through it. For thest time, he said that the ending couldn¡¯t be changed by relying on him.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned. That scene was something she didn¡¯t want to remember in her entire life. No matter how painful it was, it was something she didn¡¯t want to experience in her life.

    Yet, Jun Li had seen it so many times?

    To be able to make a man cry, it must be because he was extremely sad that he used tears to vent his anger.

    She suddenly looked at Lan Qi in disbelief. Could he bring Jun Li to the past?

    He did all that just to save her?

    In other words, they had known each other for a long time?

    So, after interacting with each other a few times, he suspected that he knew her?

    Lan Qi continued, ¡°It was Jun Li who thought of a way for you to be reborn. He said that after experiencing so much if you were to be reborn, you would see through many things and have the ability of a prophet. In that way, you could save yourself.¡±

    Qin Shu was stunned again. Her eyes widened. It could be described that she was shocked. It was Jun Li who thought of a way for her to be reborn?

    This¡­ how did he do it?

    She did not know why, but her chest suddenly felt stuffy. It was as if there was a heavy stone on her chest. It was so heavy that she could not breathe. It was extremely ufortable.

    She was reborn. That was why she believed that such a strange thing had happened.

    ¡°Then what method did Jun Li use to make me reborn? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be¡­¡± Lan Qi thought for a while before saying, ¡°It seems to be borrowing his life, borrowing his own life. It¡¯s quite surreal, but it¡¯s very surreal that he can predict, so there¡¯s no need to be surprised.¡±

    In addition, he was also a product of high-tech 100 yearster. He had unintentionally fallen into the parallel space, which was this world.

    Lan Qi¡¯s personality was not like this at the beginning. He was a little impulsive. Later, Jun Li changed his character settings to his current personality.

    He could bring people through time, but it was not perfect.

    In addition to the fact that he left orbit, the system could not receive signals to continue upgrading. Otherwise, he would bring Jun Li back to an earlier time point.

    ¡°Borrow life? Borrow his own life to let her be reborn. Could it be that he is using his life to continue her life?¡±

    Qin Shu could not understand what was going on with borrowing her life. More importantly, why would Jun Li help her so much? They did not know each other before.

    If they knew each other, how could she not remember?

    However, all of these showed that Jun Li knew her. Not only did he know her, but he was very familiar with her too.

    She suddenly grabbed Lan Qi¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Lan Qi, tell me honestly. Did I, Jun Li, know each other before?¡±

    Lan Qi nodded.

    Qin Shu was even more confused. ¡°Then why don¡¯t I remember him? My memories have all been restored. Jun Li doesn¡¯t exist in my memories.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen his face. You¡¯ll know when you see him.¡±

    Lan Qi was about to say that his beautiful madam was Jun Li¡¯s cat, but he hesitated as he remembered that Jun Li didn¡¯t want him to say anything.

    Jun Li didn¡¯t let him say anything, but he couldn¡¯t help it.

    Why couldn¡¯t he say anything?

    Wasn¡¯t he doing these things to let others know?

    Why did he have to hide it?

    Qin Shu still couldn¡¯t understand what Lan Qi meant. She asked, ¡°Tell me clearly, what do you mean I haven¡¯t seen his face?¡±

    At this moment, the female servants brought lunch over. Seeing that Lan Qi was under the grape rack, she ced the food on the Stone Table.

    She called out, ¡°Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk tomorrow. After eating, I want to take a nap.¡±

    Lan Qi picked up his chopsticks and started eating, not looking at Qin Shu.

    He had lived for too long. His body was just like a normal person¡¯s. He could eat. He had a digestive system as well as an emotion.

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t want to disturb Lan Qi while he was eating. What she knew today made it difficult for her to digest. She needed time to digest it.

    After leaving, Qin Shu was still in a daze. Only now did she know that her rebirth wasn¡¯t an ident, but an act.

    It was Jun Li who helped her.

    Why didn¡¯t Jun Li tell her?

    He didn¡¯t mention so many things.

    Not even once.

    Now she didn¡¯t even know where he was.

    Her chest was so congested that it was difficult for her to breathe.

    Borrow his life?

    Her life was borrowed from Jun Li¡¯s life.

    How on earth did she borrow his life?

    Qin Shu returned to her room. She didn¡¯t have an appetite for lunch and kept thinking about the meaning of Lan Qi¡¯s words.

    ¡­

    Ye Luo had been looking for Jiaojiao for a long time. He was about to flip over the Bright Garden when he finally saw her on the wall.

    Jiaojiao¡¯s hair was dishevelled. Her slightly yellow hair looked even more yellow under the sunlight, and her fair skin looked whiter.

    Her hair was a little messy because it was rolled under the nket.

    She was wearing his ck t-shirt, and her delicate eyebrows were furrowed. She pouted, and it was obvious that she was unhappy.

    Ye Luo knew her too well. The reason why she was unhappy was not only because of what happenedst night but also because she was hungry. Whenever she was hungry, she would be unhappy.

    However, in the past, when she was hungry, she woulde down on her own and ask for food from him.

    This time, she was sitting on the wall.

    Ye Luo shouted, ¡°Come down, I bought you fish porridge.¡±

    Jiaojiao ignored him. She looked at the wall. It was easy toe up, but it was difficult to go down.

    Now that she was not a cat, it was inconvenient.

    If she could go down, she would have gone down long ago. Why would she need to be exposed to the sun and starve here?

    Ye Luo saw that she was not moving and threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯te down, I will eat all the porridge.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jiaojiao loved fish porridge the most. When she heard that he was going to eat all the porridge, she became anxious. She didn¡¯t care whether she could go down or not. She closed her eyes and jumped down.

    The wall was more than three meters high. If she jumped like this, she would be lucky if she just broke her leg and had a brain concussion.

    Ye Luo was shocked. He quickly ran over and caught her before she fell to the ground.

    It seemed that Ye Luo had martial art strength. Otherwise, one would fall and the other would be injured.

    After Ye Luo caught Jiaojiao, he started to size her up and check to see if she was injured. ¡°Are you injured anywhere?¡±

    Jiaojiao was still angry, so she ignored him.

    Ye Luo thought that she was still angry about what happenedst night, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you. Do you hear me?¡±

    Jiaojiao said unhappily, ¡°You think I am troublesome. You think I am eating too much. You think that after I be a human, I won¡¯t sleep with you.¡±

    Ye Luo didn¡¯t know what to say. He was always straightforward. When it came to sleeping, he said, ¡°You¡¯re not my woman, so why do you want to sleep with me?¡±

    Jiaojiao¡¯s temper was like a storm. It came and went even faster.

    When Jiaojiao heard that, she suddenly stretched out her arms and grabbed his neck. She said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I can sleep with you if I¡¯m your woman.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an idiot. That¡¯s why I¡¯m talking to you about this.¡±

    Ye Luo felt that they were not on the same channel. She simply did not understand what it meant to be his woman.

    He carried her and walked towards his courtyard.

    Along the way, he attracted countless curious gazes. This was because every time they saw Ye Luo, he was carrying a ck cat in his arms. He had never hugged anyone before. Not to mention a woman, he had never even hugged any animals other than cats.

    Therefore, when they saw him suddenly hugging a woman, a beautiful girl, they could not help but take a few more nces at him.

    ¡°I heard that Ye Luo doesn¡¯t like girls. I think it¡¯s fake. How can a man not like a woman? Look, a 30-year-old man finally can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Fu Tingyu looked at Ye Luo and smiled.

    A few of the older ones said as they left with smiles.

    Wang Ma saw Ye Luo hugging a girl. The girl was fair and clean, and she was pretty, just like those people who thought.

    She went up and asked, ¡°Brother Ye, is this your girlfriend?¡±

    JIaojiao giggled and said, ¡°I¡¯m his woman, not his girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Woman?¡± Wang Ma saw that the girl was wearing men¡¯s clothes and she recognized it was Ye Luo¡¯s shirt at a nce. She had the experience before. Instantly, she understood the rtionship between the two.

    ¡°I understand. When are both of you getting married?¡±

    Jiaojiao asked doubtfully, ¡°What do you mean by getting married?¡±

    ¡°Wang Ma, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡±

    Ye Luo¡¯s face darkened as he carried Jiaojiao and strode away.

    Wang Ma turned around to take a look and smiled. He was 30 years old and should have had a family long ago. Thisdy/girl was fair and tender, and her looks were good.

    Wang Ma smiled and continued walking.

    Jiaojiao raised her head to look at Ye Luo and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you mean by getting married?¡±

    Ye Luo lowered his head to look at Jiaojiao. When he said that she was his woman, he did not blush at all. ¡°Just like Young Madam and the fourth sir, that¡¯s called marriage.¡±

    Jiaojiao nodded as if she understand. ¡°Oh, Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu sleep together every day. They have Xiao Jiu too.¡±

    Ye Luo sighed. He carried her into the room and walked straight into the bathroom. ¡°Come down and brush your teeth.¡±

    Jiaojiao got off him swiftly and waited for Ye Luo to squeeze the toothpaste for her.

    When she was a cat, she had the habit of brushing her teeth.

    Ye Luo prepared a new toothbrush for her. The previous one was a children¡¯s toothbrush, and the head of the toothbrush was too small.

    After squeezing the toothpaste, he handed it to Jiaojiao. She did not reach out to take it but instead looked at Ye Luo with her big, watery eyes. ¡°Help me brush.¡±

    Ye Luo picked up her hand and shoved the toothbrush into her hand. ¡°Brush it yourself. You¡¯re not a child.¡±

    Jiaojiao reached her hand behind her back and said unhappily, ¡°You said you wanted to raise me.¡±

    Ye Luo looked at Jiaojiao hiding her hands and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What does raising you have to do with brushing your teeth?¡±

    Jiaojiao said unhappily, ¡°When I was a cat, you brushed my teeth. If you don¡¯t do that to me now, you don¡¯t want to raise me.¡±

    Ye Luo said, ¡°Cats are different from humans.¡±

    Jiaojiao red at him.

    Ye Luo sighed helplessly and took the toothbrush. ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    Jiaojiao then smiled and opened her mouth. He put the brush head into his mouth and pressed the switch, only to hear a buzzing sound.

    He patiently exined, ¡°If I don¡¯t brush your teeth, I don¡¯t bathe you, I don¡¯t dress you, and I don¡¯t let you sleep with me, it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t take care of you, understand?¡±

    Jiaojiao took out her toothbrush and said with toothpaste foam in her mouth, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I can sleep in the same bed as you when I¡¯m your woman? Does that mean that you can bathe me and dress me when I¡¯m your woman?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but being a woman is not a matter of words. It¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡±

    Ye Luo felt that he had almost exhausted all his patience in this life. Why didn¡¯t she understand after exining so much?

    Jiaojiao stared at Ye Luo¡¯s lips. His lips were usually slightly darker, but the shape of his lips was very beautiful.

    She suddenly stretched out her arms to wrap them around his neck, stood on Tiptoe, and kissed him with her lips that still contained toothpaste foam.

    Ye Luo was stunned, and his body stiffened as well.

    Jiaojiao kissed him for a while, then pulled back and looked at Ye Luo with anticipation. ¡°Does this count as your woman?¡±

    Ye Luo reacted after a long time. He raised his hand and wiped his lips. There was some toothpaste foam on his lips. It was mint-voured. This was the first time she had kissed him.

    In the past, some women threw themselves at him. However, once he was fierce, no woman dared to approach him.

    In the end, he was kissed by Jiaojiao?

    No one noticed that his ears turned red again. ¡°Where did you learn this?¡±

    ¡°I saw Qin Shu kissing Fu Tingyu like this. It¡¯s just that I had toothpaste in my mouth. Otherwise, I could have kissed you for a longer period of time. They were both kissing for a long time before they separated. They were married, so this kind of thing should only be done after marriage, right?¡±

    Her charming smile curved her eyes.

    Because she was a cat in the past, she identally saw Qin Shu and Fu Tingyu like this.

    Ye Luo felt that he should find a ce to calm down. She doesn¡¯t do the things she should do but could imitate quickly the things she shouldn¡¯t do.

    Jiaojiao urged him, ¡°Ye Luo, you can continue to brush my teeth. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Ye Luo focused his mind and brushed her teeth seriously. Just by staring at her, he would think of the way Jiaojiao kissed him just now. Because of the toothpaste, the feeling was a little unreal.

    After brushing her teeth, Ye Luo turned on the tap and took a cup of water to rinse her mouth.

    Jiaojiao knew how to rinse her mouth and face.

    Ye Luo was about to say that he was going out for breakfast when Jiaojiao pounced on him again. She hugged his neck and bit his lips.

    ¡­

    Yun Si had something to say.

    Jun Li kept going back in time to save Qin Shu. The inspiration came from a movie. An old man kept going back in time to stop his girlfriend from getting into a car ident.

    Jun Li was indeed a prophet.

    Qin Shu borrowed Jun Li¡¯s next life.

    This was also what Chao Yan said. They were even. He didn¡¯t want to meet her again in his next life, because he didn¡¯t have the next life.

    Rebirth was very mysterious, so Jun Li could help Qin Shu to be reborn.

    (Chao Yan¡¯s original name was Jun Li, but the perfect character of Jun Li was a split personality of Chao Yan himself. Both selfless and unselfish personalities who only wanted to be good to Qin Shu.)

    However, eventually, the two personalitiespeted to appear.

 Chapter 1190

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Took Up the Responsibility on His Own</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    This time, there was no toothpaste. There was a faint peppermint taste. It felt so real.

    It was soft and a little moist.

    Ye Luo was really stunned this time. He had never touched a girl, let alone such intimate contact with any woman.

    It was a kiss. His first kiss. He was stunned for a long time.

    Rather than saying it was a kiss, it was more like a bite. It was Jiao Jiao¡¯s first kiss too.

    She didn¡¯t know how to kiss. All she knew was to touch his lips with hers.

    But she knew how to copy others¡¯ actions. She learned how to do it after watching Qin Shu kiss Fu Tingyu.

    Ye Luo came back to his senses and reached out to push Jiao Jiao away. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down.

    Jiao Jiao didn¡¯t think much of it. Blinking her beautiful eyes, she stared at Ye Luo and said, ¡°Ye Luo, how¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Ye Luo lost his words. Thus, he carried her and brought her away.

    Jiao Jiao was indeed hungry. She just wanted to prove that she could do it.

    She followed Ye Luo to the dining table and waited for him to prepare food.

    The porridge was freshly served and it was a little hot.

    Ye Luo took it out to cool it down. He looked up and saw Jiao Jiao looking at him expectantly, just like when she was a cat.

    He then looked at her shoulder-length hair. It was not convenient for her to eat.

    ¡°Sit down and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Ye Luo instructed her before standing up and heading out.

    Jiao Jiao stared at the fish porridge and wondered if it was still hot. She lowered her head and licked it to have a taste. It was not that hot. With a smile, she raised the bowl and started eating.

    It wasn¡¯t hot at first, but it became really hot at the bottom that her tongue hurt. She subconsciously threw the bowl away, and the porridge spilled all over the floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot.¡±

    Jiao Jiao stuck out her tongue, not knowing what to do. At that moment, Ye Luo arrived. She quickly picked up his hand and put it near her scalded tongue, trying to cool it down.

    Ye Luo was stunned. His ears turned red again as Jiao Jiao did that. He asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The pain on her tongue eased a little, but Jiao Jiao was still ufortable. She looked a little aggrieved as she said, ¡°I burned my tongue.¡±

    Ye Luo pinched her chin and said, ¡°Stick out your tongue, let me take a look.¡±

    Jiao Jiao obediently stuck out her tongue. She was only eighteen years old and her tongue was originally pink. But now that it was burned, it turned a little red. Yet, it was not serious.

    He saw the porridge all over the ground and knew what she did. He looked at Jiaojiao and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me?¡±

    Jiao Jiao said aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Ye Luo was a little helpless. He held Jiao Jiiao¡¯s hand and walked in. He picked up his bowl of porridge, took a spoonful, and tried to cool it down. When it cooled down, he delivered the spoon in front of Jiao Jiao. She opened her mouth and ate the porridge habitually.

    Ye Luo sometimes felt happy by feeding her. Sometimes, he would y with her too.

    Ye Luo cooled the porridge and fed her, one bite after another.

    Jiao Jiao enjoyed the porridge happily. She felt that Ye Luo was about to keep her.

    After finishing the porridge, Ye Luo made her sit down and walked into the bathroom to get ab.

    Just now, he asked the gardener for a rubber band to tie her hair.

    This was Ye Luo¡¯s first time tying her hair. He had watched many videos before and it looked very simple. However, it was really difficult to get his hands on it.

    He spent a very long time. Initially, he wanted to tie braids for her because she looked very good with braids.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know how to tie them. Eventually, he could only tie two little ponytails for her.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    After tying her hair, Ye Luo went to clean up the porridge on the ground.

    Jiao Jiao touched her hair and felt that it was not as convenient as the braids. She looked at Ye Luo who was mopping the floor and asked, ¡°Ye Luo, can you tie up my hair like yesterday?¡±

    Ye Luo was a little embarrassed. He wanted to make braids for her too, but he did not know how to do it at all.

    After tidying up, Ye Luo stared at Jiao Jiao for a long time. He reached out to the little ponytails and thought to himself,

    ¡®I guess I have to learn this.¡¯

    He then looked at her clothes. He had to buy her clothes too.

    Also, he had to get her underwear.

    That gave him a headache. How could he get them for her?

    Ye Luo could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to buy clothes.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiao Jiao wrapped her arms around Ye Luo¡¯s neck as usual. That was how she held onto Ye Luo when they went out.

    Ye Luo thought he had to change Jiao Jiao¡¯s habit of hugging him. ¡°Did you see Madam holding onto Sir every time she goes out?¡±

    Jiao Jiao shook her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Luo stepped forward and was held back by Jiao Jiao. He turned around and saw her smiling eyes as she said, ¡°They hold hands when they go out.¡±

    After this, Jiao Jiao stopped clinging onto Ye Luo all the time.

    When they were buying clothes, Ye Luo had a big problem.

    He first brought Jiao Jiao to buy underwear and pajamas. He asked the salesperson to guide her to the fitting room. Yet, she refused and held his hand tightly.

    ¡°I want Ye Luo to help me,¡± she pouted coquettishly.

    Jiao Jiao had always hated strangers touching her. She would reach out her ws to scratch people when she was unhappy.

    However, she did not have ws now and was trying to keep her nails. For her, she would feel more secure with long nails.

    After a long while, the salesperson noticed that the couple was fooling around with each other and whispered,

    ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you try it on for your girlfriend?¡±

    In fact, this tall and handsome man in front of her was a little scary when he showed his poker face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ye Luo,¡± Jiao Jiao dragged him into the fitting room. Ye Luo¡¯s expression was calm as he braced himself and walked in.

    He thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s not about trying on clothes, okay?¡¯

    He was a man, not a saint.

    He felt helpless. He had no choice since he was being with Jiao Jiao.

    Fitting clothes for her was a very difficult matter.

    It took about half an hour.

    Ye Luo walked out with his head covered in sweat. His ears were so red when he scanned the code for payment.

    Jiao Jiao walked out with a smile.

    The salesperson looked at the couple and felt curious. How could a man feel embarrassed when the woman was so steady?

    Then he brought Jiao Jiao to get some casual outfits. It was much better. Ye Luo was still the one who helped her to try them on, but it was much better than trying on underwear.

    He changed her ck T-shirt into a pink dress. The hem of the dress was a little puffy, which suited her sweet temperament.

    Then they went to buy her shoes.

    Jiao Jiao sat on the sofa and looked at Ye Luo who was helping her put on a pair of leather shoes. She looked at Ye Luo¡¯s ck hair and rubbed it curiously. The texture was a little hard.

    Ye Luo helped her put on her shoes. When he was done, he saw Jiao Jiao rubbing his hair and smiling at him. When she was happy, she looked very cute. In fact, sometimes she was quite cute when she threw a little tantrum.

    She didn¡¯t know anything now, as innocent as a child.

    ¡°Alright, stand up and see if it¡¯sfortable.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiao Jiao stood up and turned around. She looked into the mirror and smiled at Ye Luo, ¡°It¡¯s veryfortable.¡±

    Ye Luo went to pay the bill at once.

    Walking out of the shoe store, Jiao Jiao held Ye Luo¡¯s hand. She stopped to look around after taking a few steps.

    Ye Luo also stopped and asked her, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Jiao Jiao sniffed. She could smell the aroma of meat, it smelt so good. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m looking for food.¡±

    Ye Luo nced around and saw a stall selling grilled meat not far away. He pointed at the stall and asked her, ¡°Do you want to eat grilled meat?¡±

    Jiao Jiao looked in the direction he was pointing and saw the stall. She pulled Ye Luo over and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one. I want to eat it.¡±

    Ye Luo looked at Jiaojiao and followed her.

    Little did Ye Luo realize that both of them were acting like a couple who lived together.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    It was the busiest time during thepany¡¯s opening. It had been a month after Fu Tingyan finished his work. He finally had some free time. So, he immediately booked a ne ticket to meet Bo Ye.

    At the airport, with a suitcase in his hand, he looked at the ticket in his hand and thought to himself, ¡®You¡¯re the one who started it. Don¡¯t even think about running away again.¡¯

    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Fu Tingyan arrived at Bo Ye¡¯s previous apartment. When he arrived, he was very excited because he finally had an excuse to meet her.

    He stood in front of the apartment and rang the doorbell twice.

    After waiting for a while, nobody came to open the door.

    ¡°Is Bo Ye not at home?¡±

    He carried his suitcase and came to the balcony. He looked up at the balcony and found that the window was open.

    The balcony was more than two meters high. Climbing up was not a problem.

    After thinking for a while, he put down his suitcase and climbed up the balcony nimbly.

    After climbing up, he walked into the bedroom and saw a person sleeping on the bed. She was wearing silk pajamas and lying on her side on the bed. Who else could it be if it was not Bo Ye?

    He walked over and hugged her from behind, wanting to give her a surprise.

    ¡°Bo Ye, I miss you so much.¡±

    Bo Ye felt extremely dizzy. She sensed that someone came in and wanted to see if it was a thief.

    To her surprise, someone hugged her from behind. Hearing a familiar voice, she opened her eyes and saw Fu Tingyan¡¯s handsome face. She was stunned. She did not expect him to be here.

    That morning, she left without saying goodbye. Fu Tingyan should have been angry.

    But she had never expected things to go that way on that night.

    That night, Fu Tingyan was too pushy. He didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse.

    She didn¡¯t go to work in the afternoon because she wasn¡¯t feeling well, so she stayed at home to rest.

    Her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Fu Tingyan was too happy that he didn¡¯t notice her ugly expression. He rested his chin on her neck and whispered into her ear, ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to see you. I¡¯m a person who has to finish what I started. You have to be responsible for me.¡±

    Bo Ye was speechless.

    She didn¡¯t even mention that he had to be responsible. Why would he say so?

    Why did he say it like she was the one who forced him to do it?

    She said inly, ¡°You¡¯re already an adult, you¡¯re not a child.¡±

    ¡°Bo Ye, didn¡¯t you say that you like me a little? You can try to be together with me. If you don¡¯t like me then, you can dump me and find someone else.¡±

    Once again, Fu Tingyan¡¯s words were no longer so pushy. He knew how to beat around the bush now so that she would fall for him slowly.

    If he couldn¡¯t do anything else, then he would use the most primitive method.

    He would treat her very well.

    He would also make her very happy.

    Judging from his performance that night, he had the ability to do so.

    Bo Ye sat up and looked at Fu Tingyan. She muttered slowly, ¡°I have never thought of getting married.¡±

    Only now did Fu Tingyan notice her pale face. He couldn¡¯t care less about what she had said and asked worriedly, ¡°Why do you look so pale?¡±

    Her voice was very hoarse, but he thought that was because she had just woken up. Now, it seemed like she had fallen ill.

    Bo Ye said, ¡°I have a little cold. I¡¯ll be fine after a nap.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re sick, you have to see the doctor.¡±

    Fu Tingyan carried her up and walked out of the bedroom.

    Bo Ye felt very dizzy. She leaned against his chest and couldn¡¯t even want to raise her head. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡±

    Fu Tingyan ignored her and carried her all the way downstairs. As they walked, he asked, ¡°Where did you put the car keys?¡±

    They had known each other for a few years, Bo Ye knew Fu Tingyan well, ¡°It¡¯s at the entrance.¡±

    Fu Tingyan strode over and saw the car keys hanging on the cab at the entrance. He took the keys and walked out of the door.

    The car was parked at the door. He put her in the passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt. Then, he hurriedly went to the other side, started the engine, and drove away.

    Half an hourter, they arrived at the hospital.

    After making registration, he carried Bo Ye in his arms and waited outside.

    He looked at Bo Ye in his arms and reached out to her forehead. It was not hot. She must have caught a cold.

    This was the first time he had seen Bo Ye this way. Bo Ye seemed to be very healthy, she hardly fell ill.

    Bo Ye leaned in his arms. Although his eyes were closed, she did not fall asleep. She simply didn¡¯t want to open her eyes.

    There were many people in the hospital. When they saw Fu Tingyan and Bo Ye, their eyes were full of envy.

    ¡°Her boyfriend is really nice. He¡¯s handsome too. My boyfriend doesn¡¯t care about me even when he knows that I have a cold.¡±

    ¡°All good men belong to other girls.¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Tingyu lowered his head and whispered into Bo Ye¡¯s ear, ¡°Did you hear that? They all say that I¡¯m good. I can be even better.¡±

    Bo Ye opened her eyes and saw Fu Tingyan smiling at her. He was really good-looking.

    When it was Bo Ye¡¯s turn, Fu Tingyan carried her in. The doctor frowned when he saw them. Wasn¡¯t she an adult? Why was he carrying her?

    After a series of check-ups, the doctor said, ¡°It¡¯s not a fever. She should go to the gynecology department.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was a little confused. What was the gynecology department for?

    ¡°Gynecology?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the doctor nodded and shouted, ¡°Next.¡±

    Fu Tingyan carried Bo Ye out. He was confused, but he could only listen to the doctor. He brought Bo Ye to the gynecology department.

    It took an hour to get to her turn.

    When it was finally Bo Ye¡¯s turn, the doctor did not let Fu Tingyan in.

    Fu Tingyan was a little unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend. She is so ill now, why can¡¯t I go in?¡±

    Bo Ye looked at Fu Tingyan and said, ¡°Tingyan, put me down. I can do it myself.¡±

    The gynecologist was a woman in her forties. Seeing this situation, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Let him in. It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Fu Tingyan immediately carried Bo Ye in and sat opposite the doctor.

    ¡°We just came from the surgery department. She feels dizzy and sleepy but she doesn¡¯t have a fever. Did she catch a cold?¡±

    The doctor sized up the young couple and asked, ¡°When was herst period?¡±

    Fu Tingyan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

 Chapter 1191

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Can I Marry You?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Bo Ye was stunned when she heard that. She had been busy this month. She didn¡¯t notice that her period had been dyed for half a month.

    Could it be that she was pregnant?

    The doctor looked at the handsome young man who looked confused. What was wrong with him? She could not help butugh.

    ¡°I was asking her, not you.¡±

    Fu Tingyan lowered his head and looked at Bo Ye in his arms, waiting for her answer.

    Bo Ye looked up at Fu Tingyan, then at the doctor. ¡°April 18th.¡±

    ¡°April 18th. Today is June 7th. It¡¯s been more than 40 days. When was yourst intercourse?¡±

    The doctor asked while writing the medical record card.

    Fu Tingyan remembered it very clearly. because it was hispany¡¯s opening ceremony. He replied, ¡°May 8th.¡±

    Bo Ye lowered her eyes. She was already prepared for it.

    When Fu Tingyan heard the doctor¡¯s question, he had been mentally prepared too. He was a little excited. How good would it be if it was what he thought?

    The doctor filled up a form and handed it to Fu Tingyan. ¡°Here, go for a urine test first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, doctor.¡±

    Fu Tingyan took the form and was about to carry Bo Ye when she held his wrist and stopped him, ¡°Let me go by myself.¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s voice was cold and weak, but it was very firm.

    Fu Tingyan stood up and paused. He looked at Bo Ye and found that her face turned paler than before.

    He suddenly realized that Bo Ye had seen thising. Was she unhappy?

    Fu Tingyan immediately felt disappointed.

    ¡°Okay,¡± he responded softly and put her down. Then, he held her hand and walked out.

    The procedure for the urine test was actually quite simple.

    After taking the cup, Fu Tingyan apanied Bo Ye to thedies¡¯ restroom. He stood outside and watched Bo Ye walk into the restroom in her pajamas. She looked thin and weak.

    He suddenly remembered when he saw her for the first time. It was in the student¡¯s apartment when she was about to take a shower. She was afraid that he would find out that she was a girl, so she put her clothes in front of her chest. Yet, he could see her back clearly.

    At that time, she looked very thin. Right now, she still looked very thin.

    In the beginning, he was always picky about her.

    During the few years when they learned martial arts together, he was afraid that she would be too thin to endure hardship. He would often help her wash her clothes, help her apply the ointment, and so on.

    He had never thought that he would have feelings for a man, but he did not care.

    Now that he knew that she was a girl, other than being surprised, he was also delighted.

    Just as Fu Tingyan was thinking about it, Bo Ye walked out with a pregnancy test in her hand.

    The two of them did not say anything. Before they listened to the doctor¡¯s exnation, they already knew what was going on.

    The doctor said, ¡°Congrattions, she is pregnant.¡±

    When Fu Tingyan heard that, he subconsciously smiled. However, when he saw Bo Ye¡¯s face looking calm and cold, he suddenly froze.

    He looked up at the doctor and asked worriedly, ¡°Then why does she feel dizzy, tight in her chest, and sleepy all the time?¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°Her pregnancy sickness is quite serious. She will get better in a month or two, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±

    Fu Tingyan thanked the doctor. He held Bo Ye¡¯s hand and walked out while holding the medical record card.

    An hourter, at the apartment.

    Fu Tingyan bought some porridge because Bo Ye had not eaten anything for the whole day. She did not have any strength at all.

    Bo Ye had no appetite at all. She held the bowl in her hand and barely sipped a little.

    Fu Tingyan sat across and looked at her. He felt a little sorry for her. He remembered that when Qin Shu was pregnant, she barely had any reaction. She could eat and sleep well.

    Looking at Bo Ye now, she was suffering a lot.

    He thought of what she had said earlier, that she had never thought of getting married.

    He clenched his hands on the table nervously. Then, he let go and clenched his hands again.

    ¡°You said that you have never thought of getting married. Have you never nned to get married, or do you not want to get married to me?¡±

    Bo Ye put down the bowl and looked at Fu Tingyan. She clenched the spoon in her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married to you.¡±

    Hearing this answer, Fu Tingyan¡¯s hands were tightly sped together. He didn¡¯t know how to control himself, but he tried to stay calm as he asked, ¡°Then what about now? Do you not want to marry me?¡±

    Bo Ye stared at Fu Tingyan for a while, then nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Tingyan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say that you like me a little?¡±

    Bo Ye pursed her lips and answered, ¡°I like you. I don¡¯t have to get married to you.¡±

    Fu Tingyan asked again, ¡°Are you determined not to marry me?¡±

    Bo Ye lowered her eyes and replied faintly, ¡°Yes.¡±.

    Fu Tingyan heard her cold answer. Perhaps, he didn¡¯t have to ask further. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. They had alreadye this far.

    They even had a child.

    After a long silence, Bo Ye thought that he had nothing more to say. To her surprise, he said, ¡°But I can at least marry you, right?¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t get married. We can just be together as lovers.¡±

    Bo Ye was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Tingyan to say this.

    Fu Tingyan stared at Bo Ye and waited for her answer. However, from the silence, he seemed to have guessed it.

    There was silence for a long time. It was long enough for the steaming porridge to get cold.

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t know what to say, but he also realized a problem. Bo Ye really didn¡¯t want to marry him, nor did she want to be with him.

    Even though they had spent a night together and had a child, she still refused to be with him.

    When they were in the hospital, he could vaguely feel that she was not happy to bear his child.

    She was probably very upset.

    Fu Tingyan lowered his eyes and said slowly, ¡°Before I came here, I thought that if I worked hard, you would ept me. I failed to change my self-righteous personality. I always thought that if I worked hard, I will eventually get it. Now, I finally understand that is not the case.¡±

    He suddenly felt a lump in his throat, making him feel suffocated. He raised his head to look at Bo Ye and smiled at her. ¡°I thought¡­well¡­ that night, I was too impulsive and caused you harm. I don¡¯t know how to put it so that you can forgive me.¡±

    He stood up and turned around in a slightly embarrassed manner. ¡± As for the child, the choice is in your hands. No matter what decision you make, I¡¯ll support you. I¡¯ll leave now. If you¡¯ve decided, send a message and let me know. I¡¯d be responsible¡­¡±

    After he said that, he left without looking back.

    Bo Ye looked at Fu Tingyan¡¯s back as he left. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Fu Tingyan walked out of the apartment. He came here full of expectations, but he left with disappointment. How much of a failure was he? He had delivered himself to her, but she didn¡¯t want him.

    He came to the balcony. He hadn¡¯t collected his suitcase because he was in a hurry.

    Fortunately, he did not. He wanted to stay for a few days. She might be annoyed if he did that.

    He dragged his suitcase out of the apartment area and walked on the streets in a strange city.

    Perhaps, life was about meeting and leaving strangers constantly. asionally, one would bump into a few people by chance. He would also meet someone who made him stop and stare for a while. There would be constant meetings and partings.

    It was very difficult to meet someone who could move forward together. When we met someone, we would be reluctant to let go.

    He met someone who made him stop for a while, but it was not someone who would move forward with him.

    He did not regreting here full of anticipation. He only regretted his impulsive actions that night.

    He had never thought of hurting her. He was only so impulsive because he was nning to marry her.

    As the saying goes, the impulse was the devil.

    He stopped and looked at the lonely street. People were walking in a hurry around him. He could not suppress the sadness in his heart.

    He did not know whether he was sad that he had no emotional sustenance, or that his deep affection was rejected mercilessly.

    Perhaps, he was sad that he was going to lose his child just as he was about to taste the joy of being a father.

    Either way, it made him feel exhausted. He wanted to stop and let out his emotions.

    He squatted down on the street by a trash can, with the suitcase on the other side.

    He lowered his head in a dispirited manner, trying his best to calm down his chaotic emotions.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    After Fu Tingyan left, the apartment fell into dead silence again.

    Bo Ye lowered her head to look at the cold porridge. She gripped the spoon in her hand tightly and had the porridge slowly, one spoonful after another.

    At this moment, the apartment door suddenly opened from the outside. She raised her head to look in the direction of the door, thinking that it was Fu Tingyan. She saw Bo Yin¡¯s tall and straight figure. A hint of disappointment shed across her eyes.

    Bo Yin strode over. When he saw her pale face, he asked worriedly, ¡°Ye, are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll take you to the doctor.¡±

    Bo Yin had just learned that she was on leave to go home for a rest.

    Bo Ye shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Stop saying you¡¯re fine, you look so pale. Come, I¡¯ll take you to the doctor.¡±

    As Bo Yin spoke, he stretched out his arm to hug her but was stopped by Bo Ye. She raised her head to look at Bo Yin and said, ¡°Elder brother, I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    Bo Yin reached out to touch her forehead and found that it was not hot. ¡°Have you been too busy recently? You don¡¯t have to do everything yourself next time. Just leave it to them.¡±

    Bo Ye did not know how to say it. She was pregnant.

    Bo Yin looked at the porridge in front of Bo Ye and realized that it was cold. He said, ¡°The porridge is already cold. Why are you still eating? I¡¯ll get you something hot.¡±

    After saying that, he was about to head out. However, his wrist was grabbed by Bo Ye. When he turned around, he saw Bo Ye¡¯s pale face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°Don¡¯t buy me anything. I¡¯m already full. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Bo Yin returned to the table and sat down. When he saw Bo Ye¡¯s pale face, he was very worried.

    Bo Ye lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. She seemed to be a little hesitant and did not know how to start.

    Bo Yin sensed that she was conflicted, so he said, ¡°Ye, is there anything that you can¡¯t say to me? Tell me.¡±

    Bo Ye looked up at Bo Yin and pursed her lips. ¡°Elder brother, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired. I want to travel. I want to travel all over the world.¡±

    She could not bear to tell him that she was pregnant. She had been back for so long and had helped her elder brother a lot. They managed to stabilize his position and thepany was operating well. No one could threaten his position now.

    Bo Yin looked at her and felt that it was time. ¡°Ye, everything is stable now. Let¡¯s get married. I¡¯ll take you on a honeymoon. You can go anywhere you want.¡±

    Bo Ye was most afraid of that. She replied, ¡°Elder brother, I said when I came back. I don¡¯t want to get married.¡±

    Bo Yin said, ¡°We grew up together. I will always protect you. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of getting married. I will treat you well as before. I have waited for so many years for you to grow up. Now that you¡¯re at a legal age, isn¡¯t getting married what we are supposed to do?¡±

    Looking at Bo Yin, Bo Ye thought of her childhood moments. He had always been protecting her. She felt so natural when Bo Yin proposed to marry her. She could also reject Fu Tingyan coldly.

    But now, no matter what she did, it would be wrong. It was better to stay alone.

    ¡°Elder brother, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want to get married.¡±

    Bo Yin stood up and hugged Bo Ye, he said gently, ¡°Ye, are you afraid of marriage? It¡¯s alright. We¡¯re family. Even if we get married, we¡¯ll still be the same as before. There won¡¯t be much change. Will you marry me? We can be a real family.¡±

    Bo Ye shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, elder brother. I just want to be alone.¡±

    Bo Yin saw that Bo Ye was so insistent, so he could only give up. ¡°Don¡¯t reject me so quickly. We still have a long time. Take it slow.¡±

    Bo Ye did not say anything. Right now, she did not have any strength at all. She just wanted to rest well.

    Bo Yin stayed back to take care of Bo Ye.

    Bo Ye did not say anything. After showering, she went to bed to rest.

    ¡­

    The streets at night were much livelier than during the day.

    Fu Tingyan squatted beside the trash can. He did not know how long had he been here, but his legs were numb. He simply sat on the suitcase and put his hand into his pocket. Initially, he wanted to get a cigarette, but in the end, he touched the medical record card.

    He took out the medical record card and read it under the dim street lights. He looked at the diagnosis written by the doctor. It was an early pregnancy.

    ¡®Child, you came at a bad time. I want to keep you, but I don¡¯t have the right to let her keep you. The choice is in her hands. She definitely won¡¯t want to keep you.

    When you leave, I¡¯ll go to the temple to offer incense to you. Next time, please reincarnate into a happy family.¡¯

    Fu Tingyan stared at the record for a long time before putting it back into his pocket. He had mixed feelings.

    He had grown up with a silver spoon. He had his grandmother, dad, mom, and an elder brother. He had never suffered. No one ever dared to bully him.

    His life journey had been very smooth. Was that why his rtionship journey had to be bumpy?

    He stood up, carried his suitcase, and found a five-star hotel to stay in. He was waiting for her answer.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t need to wait, he knew the oue.

    He was just waiting to fulfill his final responsibility.

    He stayed in the hotel and didn¡¯t go out. He didn¡¯t even go to the bar for a drink.

    Perhaps it was because he had experienced it once that he could take it better, or maybe this time, it was really over.

    It was indeed over.

    When he woke up, he sat on the balcony and smoked, looking at the scenery outside the window. From time to time, he nced at his phone, waiting for a message from her.

    After waiting for three days, he didn¡¯t get a single message from her. It was as if she was totally gone.

    Fu Tingyan picked up his phone and took the initiative to send her a message. ¡°When are you going to the hospital? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

 Chapter 1192

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Why Not?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Bo Ye was stunned. She had been busy this month and had not noticed that her period had been dyed for half a month.

    Could it be that she was pregnant?

    The docto/r looked at the pretty but silly young girl. She could not help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m asking her, not you.¡±

    Fu Tingyan looked down at Bo Ye in his arms, waiting for her answer.

    Bo Ye looked up at Fu Tingyan, then at the doctor. ¡°April 18th.¡±

    ¡°April 18th. Today is June 7th. It¡¯s been more than 40 days. When did you two do it?¡±

    The doctor asked while writing the medical record card.

    Fu Tingyan knew this and remembered it very clearly. Because it was at hispany¡¯s opening ceremony, he replied, ¡°May 8th.¡±

    Bo Ye lowered her eyes. She had already guessed what was going on.

    When Fu Tingyan heard the doctor¡¯s question, he had also guessed a little. He was excited. If it was really as he had guessed, how great would that be?

    The doctor wrote on the form and handed it to Fu Tingyan. ¡°Here, go for a urine test first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Doctor.¡±

    Fu Tingyan took the form and was about to carry Bo Ye out when she held his wrist. ¡°Let me go by myself.¡±

    Bo Ye¡¯s voice was cold and weak, but it was very firm.

    Fu Tingyan stood up and paused. He looked down at Bo Ye and found that she looked extremely displeased.

    He could tell that Bo Ye knew what was going on. Was she unhappy?

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s originally excited mood was gone just like that.

    ¡°Okay.¡± He responded softly and put her down. Then, he held her hand and walked out.

    The procedure for the urine test was actually quite simple.

    After taking the cup, Fu Tingyan apanied Bo Ye to the girls¡¯ bathroom. He stood outside and watched Bo Ye walk in. She was still wearing her pajamas, and she looked quite thin.

    He suddenly remembered that the first time he saw her was in the student¡¯s apartment at school. She was preparing to take a shower. Perhaps she was afraid that he would find out that she was a girl, so she was very nervous, but on the surface, she was very calm.

    At that time, she was very thin, and now she was still very thin, and not to mention fragile.

    Ever since the beginning, he had noticed this.

    During the few years they learned martial arts together, he was afraid that she was too thin to endure hardships, so he would often help her wash clothes, apply ointment, and so on.

    He had never thought that he would have such feelings for a member of the opposite sex, but he did not care.

    Now that he knew that she was a girl, other than being surprised, he was also happy.

    Just as Fu Tingyan was thinking about it, Bo Ye walked out with a pregnancy test in her hand.

    The two of them did not say anything. When they went to listen to the doctor¡¯s exnation, they already knew what was going on.

    The doctor said, ¡°Congrattions, she is already pregnant.¡±

    When Fu Tingyan heard that, the corners of his mouth subconsciously curled up. However, when he saw Bo Ye¡¯s expression and her calm and cold gaze, the smile on his lips froze.

    He looked up at the doctor and asked worriedly, ¡°Then why does she always feel dizzy, tightness in her chest, and want to sleep?¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°Her reaction to her pregnancy is very big. She will get better in a month or two, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    Fu Tingyan thanked him. He held Bo Ye¡¯s hand with one hand and walked out with the medical record card in the other.

    An hourter, at the apartment.

    Fu Tingyan bought light porridge because Bo Ye had not eaten anything for the whole day. She did not have any strength at all.

    Bo Ye found it hard to eat, so she held the bowl and ate, bite by bite.

    Fu Tingyan sat across from her and looked at her face. He felt a little sorry for her. He remembered that when Qin Shu was pregnant, she did not have any reaction. She could eat and sleep.

    Looking at Bo Ye, she seemed to be suffering a lot.

    When he thought of what she had said in the beginning, she had never thought of getting married.

    His hands on the table clenched together nervously. Then, he let go and clenched them again.

    ¡°You said that you have never thought of getting married. Have you never nned to get married, or do you not want to get married with me?¡±

    Bo Ye put down the bowl and looked up at Fu Tingyan. She clenched the spoon in her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married with you.¡±

    Hearing this answer, Fu Tingyan¡¯s hands were tightly sped together. Restraining himself, he calmly asked, ¡°Then what about now? Or do you not want to marry me?¡±

    Bo Ye stared at Fu Tingyan for a while, then nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Tingyan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say that you like me a little?¡±

    Bo Ye pursed her lips. ¡°I just like you. I don¡¯t have to get married.¡±

    Fu Tingyan asked again, ¡°Are you determined not to marry me?¡±

    Bo Ye lowered her eyes and replied faintly, ¡°Yes.¡±.

    Fu Tingyan heard her cold answer and didn¡¯t seem to have the need to ask further. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. They had alreadye this far.

    They even had a child.

    After a long silence, Bo Ye thought that he had nothing more to say. To her surprise, she heard him say, ¡°So we¡¯re not going to get married?¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t get married. We can just be together as lovers.¡±

    Bo Ye was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Tingyan to say such a thing.

    Fu Tingyan stared at Bo Ye and waited for her answer. However, from the silence, he seemed to have guessed her thoughts.

    There was silence for a long time. The porridge that was steaming in front of her was already cold.

    Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t know what to say, but he also realized a problem. Bo Ye really didn¡¯t want to marry him, nor did she want to be with him.

    Even though the two of them had such an intimate rtionship and had a child, she still didn¡¯t have any thoughts about it.

    When he was in the hospital, he could vaguely feel that she was not happy that she had his child.

    She was probably very unhappy.

    Fu Tingyan lowered his eyes, he said slowly, ¡°Before I came here, I thought that if I worked hard, you would ept me. I could not change my self-righteous personality. I always thought that as long as I worked hard, I would always seed. Now, I finally understand that that¡¯s not always the case.¡±

    He suddenly felt a lump in his throat that made him unable to breathe. He raised his head to look at Bo Ye, he smiled at her. ¡°I thought, I thought¡­ I was too impulsive and caused you harm. I don¡¯t know what to say so that you can forgive me.¡±

    He stood up and turned around in a sorry state. ¡°About the child, the choice is in your hands. No matter what decision you make, I¡¯ll support you. I¡¯ll go back first. If you¡¯ve decided, send me a message and let me know. I will take responsibility¡­¡±

    After he said that, he left without looking back.

    Bo Ye looked at Fu Tingyan¡¯s back as he left. She opened her mouth but did not say a word.

    She put her hand on her stomach. It was not that she was unhappy, but that she could not choose to be with him.

    Fu Tingyan walked out of the apartment. He came here full of expectations, but he left with disappointment. How much of a failure was he? He had brought himself to her, but she did not want him?

    He came to the balcony. Because he was in a hurry just now, he didn¡¯t take his suitcase.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t take it. He wanted to stay for a few days. She might be annoyed if she saw it.

    He dragged his suitcase out of the apartment area and walked on the streets of the strange city where people came and went.

    A person¡¯s life was probably a constant meeting of strangers. asionally, he would meet a few people by chance, and he would also meet someone whom he would look away from. He would separate, meet again, meet again, and separate again.

    It was very difficult to meet someone who could move forward with him. Once he met someone, he would be reluctant to let go.

    He did not have any luck meeting people who wanted to move forward with him.

    He did not regreting here full of anticipation. He only regretted his impulsive actions that night.

    He had never thought of hurting her. He was only so impulsive because he was nning to marry her.

    He was upset with himself.

    He stopped and looked at the long street. People wereing and going. He could not suppress the sadness in his heart.

    He did not know whether he was sad that he had no emotional sustenance, or that he was disappointed.

    Or, just as he had tasted the joy of being a father, he was going to experience the pain of losing a child?

    Either way, it made him feel exhausted. He wanted to stop and let off some steam.

    He squatted down on the street. Beside him was the trash can, while his suitcase was on the other side.

    He lowered his head in a dispirited manner, trying his best to calm down his chaotic emotions.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    After Fu Tingyan left, the apartment fell into dead silence again.

    Bo Ye lowered her head to look at the cold porridge in front of her. She gripped the spoon in her hand tightly and ate spoonfuls after spoonfuls.

    At this moment, the apartment door suddenly opened from the outside. She raised her head to look in the direction of the door, thinking that it was Fu Tingyan who had left and returned. What she saw was Bo Yin¡¯s tall figure. A hint of disappointment shed across her eyes.

    Bo Yin strode over. When he saw her pale face, he asked worriedly, ¡°Ye, are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll take you to the doctor.¡±

    Bo Yin had just learned that she was feeling unwell and had asked for leave.

    Bo Ye shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°How can you be fine when you look so pale. Listen to me, I¡¯ll take you to the doctor.¡±

    As Bo Yin spoke, he stretched out his arm to hug her, but was stopped by Bo Ye. She raised her head to look at Bo Yin. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    Bo Yin reached out to touch her forehead and found that it was not hot. ¡°Have you been too busy recently? There are some things you don¡¯t have to do next time. Just leave it to them. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself.¡±

    Bo Ye did not know how to say it. She was pregnant.

    Bo Yin looked at the porridge in front of Bo Ye and realized that it was already cold. Bo Ye was still eating. He said, ¡°The porridge is already cold. Why are you still eating? I¡¯ll get you something hot.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and walked out. However, his wrist was grabbed by Bo Ye. When he turned around, he saw Bo Ye¡¯s pale face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Ye said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to buy anything. I¡¯m already full. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bo Yin returned to the table and sat down. When he saw Bo Ye¡¯s pale face, he was very worried.

    Bo Ye lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. She seemed to be a little hesitant and did not know how to speak.

    Bo Yin saw that she was in a dilemma and said, ¡°Ye, there¡¯s nothing that you cannot say to me. Tell me.¡±

    Bo Ye looked up at Bo Yin and pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired. I want to travel. I want to travel all over the world.¡±

    She still could not tell him that she was pregnant. He was finally at a ce in thepany where no one could threaten his position.

    Bo Yin looked at her and felt that it was time. ¡°Ye, everything is stable now. Let¡¯s get married. I¡¯ll take you on a honeymoon. We can go anywhere you want.¡±

    Bo Ye was most afraid of Bo Yin saying that. She said, ¡°I told you when I came back that I don¡¯t want to get married.¡±

    Bo Yin said, ¡°We grew up together. I¡¯ll always protect you. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of getting married. I¡¯ll still treat you well as before. I¡¯ve waited for so many years just for you to grow up. When you¡¯re at the marriageable age, isn¡¯t it natural for you to get married?¡±

    When Bo Ye faced Bo Yin, she would think of the things that happened when she was young. He had always protected her. When he said that he wanted to marry her, she also felt that it was a matter of course. She also coldly rejected Fu Tingyan.

    But now, no matter what she did, it was still wrong. It was better to be alone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want to get married.¡±

    Bo Yin stood up and hugged Bo Ye, he said gently, ¡°Ye, are you afraid of getting married? It¡¯s alright, we¡¯re already a family. Even if we get married, it¡¯ll still be the same as before. There won¡¯t be much change. Will you marry me? We can be a real family.¡±

    Bo Ye shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just want to be alone.¡±

    Bo Yin saw that Bo Ye was so insistent, so he could only calm down. ¡°Don¡¯t reject me so quickly. We still have a lot of time, take it slow.¡±

    Bo Ye did not say anything. Right now, she did not have any strength at all. She just wanted to rest.

    Bo Yin stayed to take care of Bo Ye at night.

    Bo Ye did not say anything. After showering at night, she went to bed to rest.

    ¡­

    The streets at night were much livelier than during the day.

    Fu Tingyan squatted beside the trash can. He did not know how long he had squatted for, but his legs were numb. He simply sat on the suitcase and put his hand into his pocket. Initially, he wanted to get a cigarette, but in the end, he touched the medical record card.

    He took out the medical record card and looked at it under the streetlight. He looked at the diagnosis written by the doctor and confirmed that she was pregnant.

    Child, you came at a bad time. I want to keep you, but I don¡¯t have the right to make her keep you. The choice is in her hands. She definitely won¡¯t be willing to keep you.

    Fu Tingyan stared at the diagnosis for a long time before putting it back into his pocket. He had mixed feelings.

    He grew up with a golden spoon in his mouth. He had his grandmother, his daddy, his mommy, and his brother. He had never suffered, and no one dared to bully him.

    His journey had been very smooth. Was it because it had been too smooth that his love life had been bumpy?

    He stood up, carried his suitcase, and found a five-star hotel to stay in, waiting for her decision.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t need to wait. He knew the result.

    He was just waiting to fulfill his final responsibility.

    Staying in the hotel, he didn¡¯t go out, nor did he go to the bar to drink.

    Maybe it was because he had experienced it once, he had some resistance, or maybe it was because this time, it was really over.

    It was indeed over.

    When he woke up, he sat at the balcony and smoked, looking at the scenery outside the window. From time to time, he nced at his phone, wanting to wait for a message from her.

    After waiting for three days, she didn¡¯t send a single message, as if he didn¡¯t exist.

    Fu Tingyan picked up his phone and took the initiative to send her a message. ¡°When are you going to the hospital? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

 Chapter 1193

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Finally Married</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    After he sent it, he stared at his phone for a long time. Probably no one could understand his current mood. He obviously didn¡¯t want to do it, but he had to do it.

    Bo Ye had gotten her passport today. On the way back, she took out her phone and saw the message from Fu Tingyan. The content was simple and clear.

    She visualized his noble and handsome face and what kind of expression he would have.

    She suddenly felt a little absent-minded. Was she going too far?

    But things had already happened.

    She gripped her phone tightly and typed a message back with her slender fingers. Then, she stopped looking at her phone.

    When Fu Tingyan received the message, his phone was in his hand. He was a little hesitant. In the end, he swiped open the screen and saw that she had sent him a message.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±

    Heughed bitterly in a low voice. Should he say thank you?

    Could he leave without any worries?

    He stood up, picked up the coat on the back of his chair, and left the house.

    This was the first time he had left the house after staying in the hotel for three days.

    He took a taxi to Bo Ye¡¯s apartment. Before he got close to her apartment, he saw Bo Ye¡¯s figure and Bo Yin¡¯s figure. Bo Yin walked into the apartment with her in his arms.

    He now understood that with Bo Yin around, there was no need for him to apany her.

    Seeing him would probably cause difort.

    Fu Tingyan watched the apartment door close, smiled, and turned to leave.

    Back at the hotel.

    He packed his luggage, checked out, and went to the airport.

    Before boarding the ne, he took his phone and edited a message. After hesitating for a while, he deleted it and decided not to annoy anyone. Putting his phone away, he walked towards the departure gate.

    This time, they really would not meet again.

    The next day, Bo Ye took her passport and luggage to the airport.

    She touched her belly. Mommy will take you to see the scenery of the world. Then, in the beautiful Lijiang, you will be born in a fairytale world.

    She did not tell anyone the specific travel route, but the final destination was Lijiang.

    She rejected Fu Tingyan because she didn¡¯t want to hurt Bo Yin. He had protected her since she was young. Without him, she wouldn¡¯t be the person she was now.

    But she hurt Fu Tingyan. He was a very proud person. He had grown up with a golden spoon in his mouth. He had never been said no to before.

    This time, he came and took the initiative to say that he would marry her.

    She couldn¡¯t marry Bo Yin either. Perhaps she had feelings of admiration for Bo Yin in the past, but they were more like family.

    If Bo Yin knew that she had a child with Fu Tingyan, she couldn¡¯t imagine how he would react.

    Maybe she was really a cold person. Since she was young, everyone hated her except for Bo Yin who was good to her. They ostracized her and wanted to take advantage of her.

    It was because of her cold personality that she had the heart to hurt Fu Tingyan.

    She stopped thinking. Since she had made a choice, she should continue on without looking back.

    ¡­

    After Fu Tingyan returned to Jiangcheng, he focused on managing the technologypany.

    Soon, it was the day of Jiang Yu and Ye Xue¡¯s wedding.

    He prepared money to give to the couple, and he was also the best man.

    This day felt like a dream to Ye Xue.

    She and Jiang Yu had only gone official during the New Year. Now, in October, they were really going to get married.

    She sat in front of the mirror. When the makeup artist was putting on makeup for her, she kept praising her for her good looks, plump forehead, and rich life.

    She stared at herself in the mirror and kept giggling foolishly. She was too happy, and the corners of her mouth would unconsciously curl up. Although she woke up very early in the morning, it didn¡¯t affect her mood at all.

    When Jiang Yu came in, Ye Xue had just finished her makeup.

    The makeup artist had already left. Now, she was the only one in the lounge.

    He came in front of Ye Xue. Ye Xue rarely wore makeup and would asionally wear light makeup. However, her makeup today was very exquisite. She was originally from a small family, but after wearing makeup, she appeared somewhat dignified and elegant.

    ¡°Xiao Xue, are you hungry?¡±

    When Ye Xue heard Jiang Yu¡¯s voice, her originally nervous mood immediately rxed a lot. She turned around and saw Jiang Yu wearing a white suit. He looked heroic and handsome, when she saw that the youth from back then was about to be her husband, her heart was filled with joy.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Get up, my mom won¡¯t let me eat.¡±

    Jiang Yu held a stic bag in his hand and strode over. He sat down on the chair in front of Ye Xue. ¡°I brought food for you. Eat first to fill your stomach. The wedding will be very long.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out the food from the bag and ced them on the dressing table.

    Ye Xue saw that there was so much food and reached out to get it. However, she was very careful when she ate, afraid that she would wipe off her lipstick.

    She opened her mouth wide and stuffed two dumplings into her mouth.

    When Jiang Yu saw this, he could not help butugh. ¡°Xiao Xue, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°The makeup artist¡¯s lipstick looks pretty good. I¡¯m afraid that if I rub it off, I won¡¯t be able to apply it myself, so I can only eat like this.¡±

    Ye Xue was helpless. After saying that, she asked him in a low voice, ¡°Do I look ugly when I eat like this?¡±

    Jiang Yu immediately shook his head. ¡°No, you look good.¡±

    He also picked up a small steamed bun and stuffed it into his mouth, one mouthful after another, just like her.

    Ye Xue didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°You sure? You wereughing just now.¡±

    The corners of Jiang Yu¡¯s mouth held a smile. ¡°My smile doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s because you¡¯re ugly when you eat. It¡¯s because you¡¯re cute.¡±

    Ye Xue couldn¡¯t help butugh and continue eating the dumplings.

    Jiang Yu saw that she was eating. Cute was cute, but she was a little tired from eating. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so careful. Wipe off your lipstick. I¡¯ll get the makeup artist to reapply it for you. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at him in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t the makeup artist leave?¡±

    Jiang Yu took out his phone and called his assistant. ¡°Get the makeup artist toe back and reapply her lipstick.¡±

    After saying that, he looked up at Ye Xue and smiled. ¡°She¡¯sing back already.¡±

    Ye Xue smiled.

    Jiang Yu put down his phone, took out a wet towel, and reached it to Ye Xue¡¯s lips to help her wipe her lipstick.

    Ye Xue watched Jiang Yu wipe her lipstick, and she stared at his lips for a while.

    After wiping, Jiang Yu took back his hand and threw the wet towel into the trash can. ¡°Okay, you can eat now.¡±

    Ye Xue suddenly stood up, put her hands on his shoulders, and kissed his lips.

    Every time it was Jiang Yu who took the initiative. This was the first time she took the initiative.

    Jiang Yu widened his eyes and looked at Ye Xue, who had always been extremely shy, but suddenly kissed him?

    There was no one in the room at the moment, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t let her go. So, he stretched out his arms to hug her and deepen the kiss.

    At this time, the door of the waiting room was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Ye Xue, Xiao Yu¡­¡±Fu Tingyan was stunned when he saw the two people in the waiting room.

    Jiang Yu and Ye Xue looked at the direction of the door at the same time. Ye Xue blushed and buried her face into his chest. Jiang Yu looked at Fu Tingyan as if he was saying, ¡°When did you have toe at such a bad time?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ You guys continue. Pretend that I didn¡¯t show up.¡±

    Having been brothers for so many years, Fu Tingyan immediately understood the meaning in his brother¡¯s eyes. He smiled and left.

    Jiang Yu retracted his gaze and looked at Ye Xue, who had buried her face in his chest out of shyness. The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. ¡°Xiao Xue, he¡¯s gone.¡±

    What he meant was that they could continue.

    Ye Xue had just raised her head when Jiang Yu lowered his head and pressed it against her.

    Ye Xue was exceptionally beautiful today. Ever since she woke up in the morning, she had been extremely excited. The day was finally. here.

    At this moment, the door was pushed open again. Fu Tingyan saw this scene again and his reaction was calmer than before. He smiled a little awkwardly and said, ¡°Auntie is looking for you two. If you don¡¯te out now, she mighte.¡±

    After saying that, he mmed the door and left.

    Ye Xue felt that she was too ashamed to see anyone. Fu Tingyan had seen her both times.

    Jiang Yu was still not satisfied. However, the wedding was about to start and he had to go prepare first. He looked down at Ye Xue and said while holding back hisughter, ¡°You¡¯re already so shy now. Later, you still have to kiss in front of so many people. What are you going to do?¡±

    It was only then that Ye Xue remembered that she had to kiss him after exchanging the wedding rings. She looked at Jiang Yu and said, ¡°Oh right.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. When the timees, you¡¯ll forget that there¡¯s others present. You should eat some more food. Later, I¡¯m going to bring you to my side from your daddy¡¯s hands. It¡¯s a very important ceremony.¡±

    Jiang Yuforted her, lowered his head, and nted a kiss on her lips. Then, he left the lounge.

    Not long after Jiang Yu left, the makeup artist came back to touch up her makeup. Her service attitude had always been very good.

    The Jiang family¡¯s wedding was grand and luxurious.

    The Jiang family owned a five-star hotel. The venue was extremelyrge, and it was very suitable for a wedding.

    There were hundreds of VIPs around, and there were no empty seats.

    Jiang Yu came from the open-top car. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he slowly walked from the other side to the stage.

    Mr. Ye, Mrs. Ye, and Ye Xue took a carriage from the other side of the lounge and slowly came over. The two of them followed the rhythm of the music.

    There were three photographers. Two of them were in charge of filming the couple, and the other was in charge of filming the scene.

    Such a grand and luxurious wedding waspletely different from the wedding that Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye had imagined.

    Today was a good day for their daughter¡¯s wedding. They were also dressed up. From their clothes to makeup, they were all arranged by Jiang Yu.

    When Mr. Ye was young, he was also a handsome man. When Mrs. Ye was young, she was also very beautiful. Although they were older, it was as if they were ten years younger in their makeup and clothes.

    Seeing their daughter, Ye Xue, wearing her wedding dress and looking so happy, they felt a lot more at ease.

    When they got out of the car, Mr. Ye got out first. He first took Mrs. Ye¡¯s hand, and then he took Ye Xue¡¯s hand. When they got out, Ye Xue held Mr. Ye¡¯s arm.

    She held a beautiful bouquet in her other hand.

    The three of them walked shoulder to shoulder on the stage, following the rhythm of the wedding march, and came in front of Jiang Yu.

    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Xue with anticipation. He was looking forward to the moment when she held his arm.

    He knew that his daughter was getting married today and was happy, but now that he was going to send his daughter to Jiang Yu, he suddenly felt reluctant.

    ¡°Jiang Yu, you are a good child. I will give my only daughter to you today. You must treat her well.¡±

    Mr. Ye was a little choked up as he spoke.

    Jiang Yu was a little emotional. He looked at Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye and promised, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be good to Xiao Xue for the rest of my life. You can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mr. Ye then passed Ye Xue¡¯s hand to Jiang Yu. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. After turning around, he put Ye Xue¡¯s hand on his arm.

    Everything was very natural, and the wedding went smoothly.

    When exchanging rings and kissing, Ye Xue did not feel shy at all. Just as Jiang Yu had said, she felt that there were only her and Jiang Yu at the wedding venue.

    When throwing the bouquet, Ye Xue stood in front of a group of people, with single men and women standing behind her.

    Fu Tingyan stood beside Jiang Yu and looked at her with a smile on his face. He was happy for his brother.

    At this moment, Jiang Yu came over and said to him, ¡°You¡¯re also single. If you stand with them and get hit by the bouquet, you¡¯ll be the next one to get married.¡±

    Fu Tingyanughed disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jiang Yu pushed him into the crowd.

    Ye Xue also threw the bouquet forcefully. The beautiful bouquet drew a beautiful arc in the air. Finally, it hit Fu Tingyan, and the bouquet fell into his arms urately.

    Fu Tingyan looked at the bouquet in his hand with a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡°Seventh young master, Congrattions. The next one to get married will be you.¡±

    ¡°Young master Jiang is already married. When will you get married?¡±

    Everyoneughed and said.

    Fu Tingyan looked at the bouquet in his hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched. A self-deprecating smile shed across his eyes.

    The western-style wedding was held during the day, and the chinese-style wedding was held at night.

    The wedding dress was changed into a bright red xiuhe.

    By the time the wedding ended, it was already 11 pm.

    Ye Xue had never been so tired as today. She took off her xiuhe and went straight to the bed.

    Jiang Yu was actually a little tired today. After a whole day of work, he came to the bed and supported himself with one hand. He looked at Ye Xue. When they were living together, he had wanted to press her under his body countless times, but he held it back. Now, he felt that it was especially worth it.

    ¡°Xiao Xue, it¡¯s time to take a bath.¡±

    Ye Xue looked at Jiang Yu and said coquettishly, ¡°Jiang Yu, I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to take a bath.¡±

    The corners of Jiang Yu¡¯s lips curled up. He stretched out his arms and carried her horizontally. Then, he strode into the bathroom, his footsteps somewhat hurried.

    Ye Xue could not help but blush because she knew that Jiang Yu would definitely not hold it in tonight.

    When they came out of the bathroom, it was an hourter.

    One of them was wearing a towel.

    Jiang Yu carried Ye Xue to the bed and ced her on the bed. Looking at Ye Xue¡¯s blushing face, the smile on his face deepened. ¡°Xiao Xue.¡±

    Although Ye Xue was shy, when she thought of her and Jiang Yu¡¯s marriage, she was very excited and happy. ¡°Jiang Yu, we¡¯re married.¡±

    Jiang Yu nodded with anticipation. ¡°Mm, we¡¯re married. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡±

    Marriage was what the two of them had been looking forward to.

    When they were in school, Ye Xue had also been looking forward to this day, but at the same time, she was afraid that they would not be able to reach the end.

    So after a few years, reaching her goal made her extremely happy.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s month was gradually getting bigger. Feng Jiuxiao woulde to visit her whenever he had the time, and she did not reject him.

    At that moment, she lowered her head to look at the man in front of her. He had a tall figure and was squatting in front of her. Fu Tingyu was leaning against her stomach as he asked, ¡°Is your son obedient?¡±

    Every time he came, he would hold her and listen to whether the baby was obedient in her stomach.

    He would also kiss her.

    Perhaps it was because they were separated, meeting twice in a month, she felt that it was alright.

    Feng Jiuxiao did not feel that way. He felt that a day of not seeing her was like three years, so long.

 Chapter 1194 - Kidnap

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Kidnap</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ling¡¯er lowered her head to look at his handsome face, filled with a serious expression. The corners of her mouth curled up into a beautiful arc as she said: ¡°Sometimes he moves around inside. I can even see a small bump on my belly. It¡¯s very cute.¡±

    Every mother would inadvertently reveal a gentle gaze when they mentioned their child.

    Ling¡¯er was no exception.

    Feng Jiuxiao raised his head and saw Ling¡¯er¡¯s gentle gaze. He stood up and sat down beside her. He then stretched out his arm to pierce through her back and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even have the chance to see the mischievous little brat do that.¡± The clear and cold voice revealed a sense of pity.

    Ling¡¯er smiled as she stroked her stomach and said: ¡°The baby is in my stomach. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t see it.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s inaudibly sighed. He wanted to say that if the two of them lived together, he would have the chance to see it.

    He then said: ¡°It¡¯s close to your due date. I don¡¯t want to leave.¡±

    After saying that, he lowered his head to look at Ling¡¯er, looking forward to her answer.

    Ling¡¯er said a little helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s still one or two months left. Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao said, ¡°No matter how busy I am, it¡¯s not as important as your birth. In the past, I missed the birth of my eldest daughter. I can¡¯t miss this now.¡±

    Ling¡¯er thought back to when he was at Qi Mountain. Sometimes, he would not leave even once in half a year.

    ¡°As you wish.¡± The gentle voice was a little faint.

    Feng Jiuxiao said with a little grievance, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to want me to stay.¡±

    Ling¡¯er was speechless.

    Fu Tingyu was still trying to be obedient even though he had taken advantage of her.

    Would he leave just because she told him to?

    She snorted in her heart. If he left, the sun would rise from the west.

    ¡°Do you want to stay or not?¡±

    Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t want to talk to him. She stood up and nned to take a walk in the courtyard.

    Feng Jiuxiao immediately stood up and chased after her. He held her hand and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, this will affect the baby¡¯s growth.¡±

    Ling¡¯er snorted. ¡°Stop it. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao had nothing to retort, he could only change the topic: ¡°Ling¡¯er, after the child is born, let¡¯s go to Qi Mountain and live there. How about it? The scenery there is beautiful, like a paradise. I have always been looking forward to living alone with you.¡±

    When it came to Qi Mountain, Ling¡¯er still quite liked the life there.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡±

    When Feng Jiuxiao heard this, he knew that she still liked Qi mountain.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Feng Jiuxiao came, he personally prepared nutritious meals for Ling¡¯er and made soup for her.

    He had to cook several meals every day and could not eat too much at once. It was a small matter for adults to gain weight. If the baby was too big, it would be difficult to give birth.

    Ling¡¯er¡¯s appetite had never been big, and it was the same after she was pregnant.

    Anyway, she ate whatever Feng Jiuxiao prepared.

    She had always liked his cooking.

    At night, when she was sleeping, Ling¡¯ery in bed and read stories to her son.

    Qin Shu asked Gu Yan to check Ling¡¯er¡¯s pulse and knew that the baby in her stomach was a boy.

    Feng Jiuxiaoy next to her and kept his eyes on Ling¡¯er¡¯s stomach, wanting to see how his son moved.

    After staring for a while, he still did not see his son move. He was a little disappointed.

    ¡°Our son is very obedient tonight.¡±

    Ling¡¯er put down the storybook in her hand and looked at her stomach. ¡°Baby is moving.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Jiuxiao came over curiously and his hand followed. Soon, he could feel the movement of the little brat under his palm.

    Suddenly, his palm was pressed against. Feng Jiuxiao looked at Ling¡¯er with some curiosity. ¡°Ling¡¯er, our son kicked me.¡±

    Ling¡¯er saw his expression and could not help but want tough. Her son was clearly kicking her, but he said he was kicking him. She smiled and said, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a little excited from listening to the story.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao felt that his son was doing it on purpose. He was even more energetic than before. He asked again, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Ling¡¯er shook her head: ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao nodded: ¡°That¡¯s good then. If he kicks you until it hurts, I will help you beat him up when hees out.¡±

    Ling¡¯er was quiet.

    After her son stopped moving and fell asleep, Ling¡¯er closed her eyes and prepared to go to sleep.

    Feng Jiuxiao came over and whispered into her ear.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, during this period of time apart, did you miss me?¡±

    Ling¡¯er saidzily, ¡°Why would I miss you?¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao whispered into her ear: ¡°But I missed you very much. I missed you every day and I missed you even more at night.¡±

    The hot air that was gushing out was right beside her ear and Ling¡¯er only felt a little itchy. Her face was slightly red as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er.¡± Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s voice was low and when she heard it, it sounded like a seductive little hook that tickled her heart.

    Ling¡¯er felt a little hot and she turned around to re at him. ¡°Are you going to sleep or not¡­¡±

    Just as she turned around, the warm touch choked her.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    On the day of the birth.

    They first saw red, and then her stomach began to hurt.

    Because Ling¡¯er had given birth once, she was a little calmer. She washed her hair first and then took a bath.

    Feng Jiuxiao was very anxious and he even helped her wash her hair.

    He had seen a piece of news that a pregnant woman was walking when her child came out.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s go to the hospital to take a bath. What if our sones out early?¡±

    Ling¡¯er replied calmly, ¡°The probability of a childing out suddenly without any warning is very, very low. I¡¯m quite rxed and don¡¯t feel any pain yet.¡±

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s hand movements paused as he looked at Ling¡¯er with her eyes closed. He asked, ¡°When you gave birth to Xiao Bao, was it very painful?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? It hurt for several hours, but it was worth it.¡±

    Ling¡¯er recalled the scene at that time. Giving birth was like taking a trip to the gates of Hell. Only women knew the feeling of it.

    Feng Jiuxiao only listened to her and his heart ached terribly. If he saw it with his own eyes, his heart would only ache even more.

    After washing her hair, she took a shower.

    Feng Jiuxiao nimbly helped her take a shower and put on her clothes.

    Everything was ready. Feng Jiuxiao brought her to the hospital.

    The hospital beds and attending physicians had all been booked in advance.

    After they reached the hospital, Ling¡¯er asked the man to call Qin Shu.

    When Qin Shu heard that her mommy was about to give birth, she first brought Xiao Jiu and Nan Nan to the hospital.

    They happened to meet Fu Beichen and Mu Shengwan who had just returned from a trip.

    This was the first time the couple had heard of Qin Shu¡¯s parents.

    Qin Shu had been married into the Fu family for so many years, but she had yet to meet her inws. When she heard that her inws were going to give birth, Mu Shengwan felt that it was really fate.

    What good timing that they bumped into Qin Shu now.

    Wasn¡¯t it a coincidence?

    They had to go and take a look.

    So, the whole family rushed to the hospital.

    Fu Tingyu also put down the work in his hands and rushed to the hospital.

    Ling¡¯er had not entered the delivery room because it was not time yet.

    Feng Jiuxiao had been watching from the side.

    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. They guessed that it was their daughter.

    Feng Jiuxiao stood up to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw his daughter holding Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand. A few people followed behind her, and a trace of doubt shed in her eyes.

    There was a man and a woman behind Qin Shu. Although they didn¡¯t look that old, he could tell that they were not young anymore.

    Mu Shengwan didn¡¯t expect that the person who opened the door was a handsome and otherworldly man. It was a handsome and young man, but he was very unfamiliar with Fu Tingyu.

    Qin Shu turned around and looked at Fu Beichen and Mu Shengwan. She introduced, ¡°Dad, they are Xiao Jiu¡¯s grandpa and grandmother. They are here to see Mommy.¡±

    Mu Shengwan greeted with a smile, inw, I wouldn¡¯t have guessed that you are Qin Shu¡¯s daddy. You are so young.¡±

    Fu Beichen held his wife¡¯s hand tightly and his dark eyes looked at Feng Jiuxiao. His handsome face was expressionless and he just shook hands to greet them. ¡°inw, hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Feng Jiuxiao was also expressionless. He said the word indifferently and then let them in.

    In the ward.

    Ling¡¯er was lying on the bed. When she saw so many people suddenlye in, she was stunned for a moment. She first looked at her daughter and Xiao Jiu, then looked at the handsome man and beauty behind her. Although they were old, their charm did not change.

    Her gaze fell on the dignified beauty and found her familiar.

    It was the first time Mu Shengwan met Qin Shu¡¯s parents. She looked curiously at the beauty on the bed and also found her familiar.

    ¡°Have we met before?¡±

    Ling¡¯er thought for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t remember. ¡°I think we¡¯ve met before, but I can¡¯t remember where exactly.¡±

    Mu Shengwan walked over and sat down in front of the bed. She thought for a while and asked, ¡°I think we had tea together because of the child, right?¡±

    Mu Shengwan remembered as she spoke. ¡°I remember now. I treated you to a drink because my son kidnapped your daughter for a few days.¡±

    ¡°I remember now too. When I lost my daughter, I was scared to death. Fortunately, you sent her back. You said that your son wanted to keep her by himself. The milk powder and clothes at home were all ready-made, so he kept her for a few days.¡±

    Ling¡¯er found it funny when she thought of that scene. An eight-year-old child wanted to keep her three-year-old daughter.

    Qin Shu understood. Fu Tingyu kidnapped her when she was young? Why didn¡¯t she have any impression of him?

    ¡°Mom, what are you guys talking about? Why don¡¯t I remember?¡±

    Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°How old were you at that time? You were only three years old, and you were still drinking milk powder.¡±

    ¡°When you were three years old, you were like a little cutie pie. You were very likable. When I went to my son¡¯s room, he was holding a bucket of milk powder and a milk bottle to brew milk for you. You were standing beside Xiao Yu, your little hands were holding onto his clothes. You were obedient and cute. He even said that he picked you up on the road and wanted to raise you by himself. When you grew up, you would be his.¡±

    Mu Shengwan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. That scene was really too funny.

    She added with a smile, ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have arranged a baby marriage. I saw that my son liked you so much, so I had this idea. I was afraid it would be too sudden.¡±

    Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°They are destined to be together. They can still be together without a baby marriage.¡±

    Mu Shengwan smiled and echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. They are fated.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t remember what happened when she was young, but she still had some memories of being kidnapped. It was the first time her mommy scolded her, but she didn¡¯t remember what the boy who brought her home looked like.

    Now she knew that it was Fu Tingyu who kidnapped her when she was young. It turned out that he had always been like this since she was young. If he liked her, he would bring him home.

    Fu Beichen wasn¡¯t there at the time. He only knew that his son had kidnapped her daughter and kept her in secret, so he punished him severely.

    Now, it seemed that his son had fallen in love with her when they were young. When they met again, he would definitely like her.

    This was probably fate.

    Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s thoughts were the opposite of theirs. He knew how to kidnap his daughter when he was only eight years old?

    Wasn¡¯t he the big bad wolf?

    If he met her again, he would be even more reluctant to let her go.

    Her daughter had been loved by others since she was young.

    Fu Tingyu heard the conversation between the two moms as soon as he walked in, so he didn¡¯t react immediately.

    His mom used to talk about him abducting a little girl when he was eight years old. She evenughed at him for wanting to raise the little girl by his side since he was so young.

    His dad warned him sternly that if he did it again, the punishment would be even heavier.

    Therefore, he had a deep impression of him abducting a little girl when he was eight years old.

    Even now, he still remembered the way that little cutie pie ate, slept on top of him, and drank milk powder.

    Especially when he was preparing milk powder for her, she stood by his side, her chubby little hands grabbing the hem of his clothes, making her look adorable.

    When his mom sent the cutie pie away, he was depressed for a long time.

    When his younger brother was born, his depressed mood improved a lot.

    In the future, whenever he met a little girl, he always felt that she was not as cute and soft as the one he kidnapped.

    So, every time a little girl came close to him, he always despised her. In the end, he formed a habit of not liking girls getting too close to him.

    Fu Tingyu looked at her in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect that the little cutie pie that he raised for a few days when she was young would still be his when she grew up. That feeling was indescribable in words.

    He just felt that the little cutie pie that he liked had grown up and be a little girl. He still liked her.

    He was very d that he could meet her again.

    When Mu Shengwan turned around, she happened to see Fu Tingyu standing at the door. She smiled and called out, ¡°Son, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Fu Tingyu walked in and looked at the four elders. He called out, ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±

    Mu Shengwan smiled and said, ¡°Look, the little cutie pie that you raised when you were young has now be your wife as you wished. Aren¡¯t you very happy?¡±

    Fu Tingyu nodded heavily. ¡°Mm.¡±

    He was more than happy.

    He was ecstatic.

    At this time, Ling¡¯er¡¯s stomach was hurting badly, which meant that she was about to give birth.

    Feng Jiuxiao immediately found a doctor and pushed his wife to the delivery room.

    Fu Tingyu held his wife¡¯s hand and went to a ce where there was no one. He held her in his arms and was still very excited.

    Qin Shu let him hold her and said faintly, ¡°You must be very happy now, right?¡±

    Fu Tingyuughed happily. ¡°My wife knows me well. I¡¯m really happy. No wonder when I saw you at Qi Mountain, I felt that your eyes were very familiar.¡±

    Qin Shu didn¡¯t feel anything. She only thought that Fu Tingyu was really good-looking. As for the rest, she had no impression at all.

    ¡°How did you trick me into going home with you?¡±

    Fu Tingyu said proudly, ¡°Why would I need to trick you? I held your hand, and you followed me.¡±

    Qin Shu stared at him with some dissatisfaction, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Fu Tingyu immediately exined, ¡°I mean, you have good taste. You knew that I was not a bad person and would treat you well, so you followed me. Thank God I wasn¡¯t a human trafficker.¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Was this apliment to her or to him?

 Chapter 1195 - Reunion After a Long Separation

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Reunion After a Long Separation</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Ling¡¯er gave birth to a son who weighed six catties and seven taels. The birth went very smoothly.

    It was Feng Jiuxiao¡¯s first time witnessing birth and he felt his heart ache.

    When he was in confinement, he hired a professional mid-wife. Feng Jiuxiao also stayed by her side.

    Qin Shu was hugging her younger brother. He was sleeping with his eyes closed. His little face was pink and tender. It reminded her of the time when Xiao Jiu was just born.

    It also gave her the idea of having a second child.

    Feng Jiuxiao looked at the boy and the girl.

    After the birth, Feng Jiuxiao brought up the matter of going to Qi Mountain to stay.

    Ling¡¯er thought about it and nodded her head in agreement.

    Maybe it was because she had reached the age where all she wanted to do was settle down. She looked at the man in front of her. Just as Fu Tingyu said, the time they spent together was getting less and less each day. She should cherish whatever time they had left.

    Feng Jiuxiao was very happy. He also noticed that Ling¡¯er seemed to have epted him. This was the happiest thing for him.

    Feng Jiuxiao and Ling¡¯er brought their son to Qi Mountain. Qin Shu knew about it and she was also very happy because her parents finally had no estrangement and lived happily together.

    Other than not being able to see each other every day, everything else was good.

    ¡­

    At night.

    Qin Shu showered and picked a wine-red sexy nightgown. She went to the study room.

    The door opened, and she saw the man sitting in front of the desk busy. She walked in and closed the door.

    Fu Tingyu heard the movement, and his gaze moved from the screen in front of him to the door. He saw his wife walking over in a nightgown. Her fair and delicate skin in contrast with the wine-red silk nightgown made her look even more seductive and sexy.

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he licked his somewhat dry lips.

    Qin Shu walked over. Her pace was neither too fast nor too slow, making her appear even more alluring.

    ¡°Are you done with your work?¡±

    Fu Tingyu held his breath. ¡°Almost.¡±

    Qin Shu walked over slowly and ced her hand on the armrest behind the man. She exerted force with her palm and turned him around. Then, she sat on his side and looked at theputer screen in front of her. She asked gently, ¡°What are you doing now?¡±

    Fu Tingyu held the mouse with one hand. The scent of the girl filled his nose, making his eyes darken. ¡°Thepany¡¯s half-year results report.¡±

    Qin Shu nodded, then stood up and smiled at him. ¡°Then you continue with your work. I¡¯ll wait for you in the bedroom.¡±

    How could Fu Tingyu still be in the mood to continue with his work? Seeing that his wife was about to leave, he grabbed her hand and made her fall back into his arms. ¡°Babe.¡±

    Qin Shu looked at him in confusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy anymore. Let¡¯s go back to the bedroom now.¡±

    Fu Tingyu turned off theputer casually, then carried the person in his arms and walked out inrge strides.

    Qin Yao wrapped his arms around the man¡¯s neck as she smiled smugly.

    After returning to the bedroom, Fu Tingyu could not wait to kiss the person in his arms. The door was closed with his feet.

    Qin Shuy on the bed and looked at the man. ¡°Let¡¯s have a second child.¡±

    ¡°Having a child is too painful. Having Xiao Jiu is good enough.¡±

    Fu Tingyu supported himself with one hand on the bed and looked down at the girl. He caressed her red lips and lowered his head to kiss her again.

    Seeing that the man didn¡¯t agree to have a second child, Qin Shu curled her lips.

    ¡°Babe, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I like this.¡±

    ¡°What if¡­¡±

    Before Fu Tingyu could finish his sentence, Qin Shu hooked her arms around his neck and kissed him.

    For a few nights in a row, Fu Tingyu returned to his bedroom before ten o¡¯clock, but did not go to bed until one or two o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Tonight, Fu Tingyu was hugging his wife. The two of them had just taken a shower. He looked down at the person in his arms and said worriedly, ¡°Did you take the birth control pill? What if you get pregnant¡­¡±

    Qin Shu couldn¡¯t wait. There were a few dishes that were especially good for the nighttime. She had also asked Gu Yan for a menu and asked the chef to prepare it every night.

    Fu Tingyu would eat whatever dishes she chose.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give birth. We can give Xiao Jiu a little sister or brother.¡±

    Only then did Fu Tingyu realize that his wife had always wanted to have a second child. Moreover, she had been unusually exuberant these days. Even if she didn¡¯t take the initiative to flirt with him, just a nce from her would make him unable to control himself.

    Thinking about the dishes he had eaten for dinner these past few days, he realized what was going on.

    His expression did not look good. Was his wife questioning his sexual ability?

    He suddenly asked, ¡°Babe, are you tired?¡±

    Qin Shu was rubbing her slightly sore waist. She looked up at the man. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡±

    Fu Tingyu curled his lips into a smile and turned around to kiss her.

    ¡­

    A monthter, Qin Shu looked at the two red lines on the pregnancy test stick and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. As she wished, she was pregnant with a second child.

    ¡°Hubby, we¡¯re going to have another child.¡±

    Fu Tingyu sat across from her with a calm expression. It wasn¡¯t that he was unhappy about having a second child, but whenever he thought about how exhausted she looked in the delivery room, his heart would ache.

    When Xiao Jiu came back from school, he saw his parents on the sofa, one happy and the other depressed. He smiled a little smugly. ¡°Dad, did you get scolded again?¡±

    Fu Tingyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Jiu. ¡°Do you want a beating?¡±

    Xiao Jiu had never been afraid of Fu Tingyu because of his mother. He snorted. ¡°I¡¯m standing right here. Dad, if you dare to touch me, I guarantee that you¡¯ll end up sleeping in the study tonight.¡±

    Fu Tingyu was speechless. He turned his head to look at his wife and looked at her belly. He hoped that the second child would be a daughter.

    Qin Shu smiled and said to Xiao Jiu, ¡°Xiao Jiu, you¡¯re going to have a little brother or sister.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Jiu happily threw away his school bag and came in front of Qin Shu. He stared at her belly and said, ¡°No wonder dad is unhappy. It turns out that there¡¯s going to be someone elsepeting for your attention.¡±

    Qin Shu could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Are you happy to have a younger brother or sister?¡±

    Xiao Jiu smiled and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. I¡¯ve already grown up and can protect my younger brother or sister.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Qin Shu was initially worried that Xiao Jiu would feel that no one would love him if he had a younger brother or sister. Now, she was not worried anymore.

    ¡­

    Fu Tingyu spent some time to help Mo Chengxu look up information about Yang Yuan. The result was out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Mo Chengxu looked at the information on Yang Yuan in his hand, or rather, Su Ruan¡¯s. The two of them were the same person, which meant that she was his child¡¯s betrothed.

    After so many years, he finally knew that the woman who had been by his side for four to five years had always been his child¡¯s betrothed, Su Ruan.

    He sat in the car and stared at the information for a long time. He did not understand why Su Ruan would lie to him. Since she was back and knew that she was his child¡¯s betrothed, why did she use the fake name Yang Yuan?

    He turned his head to look at the Su family¡¯s vi. Su Ruan had gone abroad and hadn¡¯t been back for a long time. He also couldn¡¯t contact Su Ruan.

    He wanted to ask her in person why she would lie to him.

    He had been sitting in the car for an hour. After thinking for a while, in order to figure it out, he pushed open the car door and got out. He wanted to ask Aunt Su for Su Ruan¡¯s contact information.

    The Mo family and the Su family were old friends, so it was very easy to enter.

    He had visited the Su family when he was younger. Ever since the kidnapping incident, he had never visited again, nor had he seen Su Ruan. That was why many yearster, he didn¡¯t recognize her at the entrance of Jiangcheng University.

    He was walking on the bluestone road when suddenly, a colorful ball rolled toward him. It happened to be blocked by his feet. He lowered his head to look at the ball by his feet. At that moment, a one-year-old baby wearing a pair of denim overalls walked over slowly and bent down to pick up the ball on the ground. In the end, he lost his bnce and fell on his butt. She cried out loud.

    Mo Chengxu was stunned for a moment. After he regained his senses, he bent down and picked up the baby on the ground. After all, he was once an uncle. He patted the baby¡¯s back gently, he coaxed, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. I will buy you candy to eat, alright?¡±

    Mo Chengxu was coaxing the baby when he suddenly saw the person walking towards him. He was stunned. He thought she was still abroad, but he did not expect her to be back already.

    It had been two years since theyst met. She did not seem to have changed much from before, but she seemed to have changed a lot.

    Su Ruan was also stunned. She did not expect him toe at this time. She smiled and said, ¡°Long time no see, Mo Chengxu.¡±

    Mo Chengxu saw her indifferent gaze and suddenly felt a little lost. ¡°Long time no see. That day, you suddenly¡­¡±

    When the baby heard that he was buying candy, he stopped crying. When he saw Su Ruan, he said in a baby voice, ¡°Mani.¡±

    Mo Chengxu was stunned. He looked at the baby in his arms and then at Su Ruan. He seemed to be in disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s yours¡­¡±

    Su Ruan smiled faintly and reached out to carry her son. ¡°Come to Mommy.¡±

    Mo Chengxu could not help but ask, ¡°Are you married?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruan nodded. She looked at her son in her arms and realized that he was staring at Mo Chengxu. She pinched her son¡¯s face and smiled.

    Mo Chengxu looked at the mother and son in front of him. He was stunned for a long time and could not react. Perhaps her marriage and her having children was too sudden, or perhaps it was because¡­ he never thought that Su Ruan would immediately marry another man and have children after she left him. The reason why he thought so was because the child was already a little over a year old.

    Time.

    He looked at Su Ruan and suddenly realized that he seemed to have lost something important.

    Thinking about the purpose of his visit today, he still tried his best to control his emotions. ¡°Then can I ask you a few questions?¡±

    Su Ruan did not refuse. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Grandma carried the baby away.

    Su Ruan and Mo Chengxu walked along the bluestone road.

    The first thing Mo Chengxu said was, ¡°Why did you use a fake name with me?¡±

    ¡°When I came back from abroad, I heard that Jiangcheng¡¯s famous yboy liked female college students the most. He dated one girl after another. So I was curious and went to the entrance of the university to see what kind of girlfriends you had.¡±

    ¡°Because you didn¡¯t recognize me, you who thought I was a college student in Jiangcheng. You even said that you would give me a sum of money if I apanied your brother to drink. These were indeed the things that rich people like to do.¡±

    Su Ruan said indifferently, as if these things were already in the past.

    Mo Chengxu was a little embarrassed. What she said was indeed the truth.

    ¡°Then why did you suddenly leave after being by my side for so many years? I don¡¯t understand the meaning of the note you left.¡±

    He took out his wallet and opened it. He took out a neatly folded note and handed it to her. This was hisst question, and it was also something that he hadn¡¯t understood in the past two years.

    Su Ruan looked at the note in front of her and was a little surprised. She was surprised that he did not throw it away. Instead, he had kept it so well until now.

    She held the note. She had written the words on it with her own hands, so she remembered it very clearly.

    ¡°I wrote it very clearly. I have the right to terminate the fake boyfriend-girlfriend contract. I used the identity of Yang Yuan to apany you for more than four years. Other than money, you did not give me anything. That night, you were drunk. Let me ask you, do you have any ns to get married? ¡±

    Su Ruan looked at Mo Chengxu. She no longer had the stubbornness she had in the past, ¡°You spent money to support Yang Yuan for four years. It¡¯s normal for you to have sex with her. So, you spent money to get what you wanted. Yang Yuan also spent four years to learn that there are as many beautiful women around you as there are clouds. She¡¯s not one of them. Also, you won¡¯t give up all those beautiful women for her.¡±

    Mo Chengxu was stunned. Only then did he understand the meaning of the note. So that was what it meant.

    Su Ruan waited for a while and said, ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask? If not, I want to get my son to sleep.¡±

    Mo Chengxu shook his head. He understood everything now. It seemed to be toote.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get my son to sleep. Excuse me.¡±

    Su Ruan smiled and turned to leave.

    Mo Chengxu suddenly stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡±

    Su Ruan stopped in her tracks. She did not turn around. ¡°I asked two years ago, and I already know the answer. Now, there are no more questions to ask.¡±

    After saying that, she walked away.

    Mo Chengxu stood where he was and watched her leave. He was stunned for a long time. That night, he did not hear what she said at all.

    He had kept a lot of female college students as side chicks, and it was true that he was famous for it. It was just that he didn¡¯t want to get married.

    He didn¡¯t have any intimate actions with any girls. He didn¡¯t even kiss them, let alone share a bed with them.

    He also didn¡¯t bring any women home. He never spent the night outside, and his rtionship with them neversted more than a month.

    He only brought Su Ruan home, took her on trips, and stayed in a hotel together.

    He had been with her for four years, but he had never mentioned wanting her. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t interested in her, but that he had been enduring it.

    That night, he was really drunk, and that was why he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    If he had known that she had stayed by his side for only one reason, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let her leave.

    Definitely not.

    He watched Su Ruan walk in with the baby in her arms until he couldn¡¯t see her. Now, he knew everything, and it was toote.

    After ying around for so many years, he realized that he had aplished nothing. His career wasn¡¯t sessful, and his rtionship wasn¡¯t sessful.

    ¡­

    It was August in Lijiang, and the weather was a little hot.

    Fu Tingyan gave himself a long vacation. He had been busy for so long, and he heard that Lijiang had beautiful scenery and that the lodgings were famous. It was suitable for a vacation.

    So, he came.

    On the first day he came, he rented a lodgings. The owner was from Jiangcheng. He heard from the owner that there was a tourist living next door to him, and his ent also sounded like he was from Jiangcheng.

    Fu Tingyan only listened and did not intend to greet her.

    The next day, he went out to y.

    There were not many tourists this season. Fu Tingyan stood on the bridge and looked at the scenery from the guesthouse. His gaze fell on the bridge opposite. Although the distance was a little far, he could still recognize her at a nce. She was Bo Ye.

 Chapter 1196 - This Is Love

    <h4>Chapter 1196: This Is Love</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Bo Ye was dressed in light-colored clothes. Behind her were two huge water wagons that were slowly rotating along with the flow of water.

    She held onto the railing with one hand as if she was enjoying the scenery. It was also as if she was enjoying this leisurely time as well as enjoying the beautiful scenery.

    If it was in the past, if he suddenly met her, he would not hesitate to go to her. He would run to her at the fastest speed possible and hug her.

    He would tell her that he still could not forget her.

    But now, he had no reason to get close to her.

    He felt that God had blessed him with the chance to see her again.

    He watched her from afar, watching her every move. Wherever she went, he would unconsciously follow her from afar.

    After following her for nearly an hour, Fu Tingyan would nce at her belly from time to time. Her belly was very big, and it did not seem to be caused by fat, because only her belly was very big.

    He suddenly remembered how his mother and Qin Shu looked like when they were pregnant. She had a baby in her belly?

    He suddenly felt a surge of hope. Could the baby in her belly be his?

    He suddenly remembered how close Bo Yin and Bo Ye looked before he left. Moreover, he also knew one thing. Bo Ye had been adopted by the Bo family since she was young, and Bo Yin had always protected her, so the rtionship between the two of them was very good.

    He was many times better than him.

    Her belly did not look big. If it was his, it should be very big, and she should be about to give birth.

    That was why he said it was not.

    Hope suddenly turned into disappointment. It was like riding a roller coaster, but in an instant, it was full of ups and downs. It made him feel ufortable, but there was nothing he could do.

    Seeing Bo Ye walk into a restaurant, he followed her and found the furthest and most remote spot to sit down. With the pir blocking him, Bo Ye could not see him, but he could see Bo Ye.

    He had been watching Bo Ye¡¯s actions. He saw that she was puffing out her stomach. She must have been tired from walking. Moreover, her legs might have be swollen after walking for a long time.

    He observed for a long time, but he did not see Bo Yin.

    Why didn¡¯t Bo Yin apany her and leave her alone outside?

    When they were eating, he took a few more nces and found that she ate very little, as if she had lost her appetite.

    He remembered that when she had a cold and lost her appetite, she liked to eat sour food.

    He opened his backpack and took out two green oranges. He called the waiter over and gave her an extra tip. Then, he gave her two green oranges and asked her to think of a reason to send them over.

    When the waiter saw such a handsome man take the initiative to talk to her, she was willing to help even if there was no tip.

    The waitress took the green orange, peeled it, put it into the te, and then carried it over.

    ¡°Gorgeous, today we are providing free fruit.¡±

    Bo Ye saw the orange and knew that it was sour just by smelling it. She said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Her slender fingers picked up the orange and put it into her mouth. The orange was very sour, but she felt better when she ate it.

    After eating half of the oranges, she continued eating.

    After eating, she picked up the remaining oranges and ate them as she walked.

    Fu Tingyan had been watching the whole time. When he saw her walk out of the restaurant, he stood up as well. When he passed by her table just now, there were leftover rice dishes. She ate all the oranges, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a beautiful curve.

    He followed her at a leisurely pace.

    Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, she walked very slowly, stopping and walking. Sometimes, she would rest and sit still for an hour.

    Several times, she looked so tired with her stomach sticking out. There wasn¡¯t even anyone around her. He wanted to walk over and help her up, wanting to hug her tightly in his arms.

    Every time he had such an impulse, he would turn his eyes away from her and try his best to restrain himself. He was no longer in his youth and didn¡¯t care about the consequences. He thought that she needed help and needed someone to support her when she was tired, she needed someone to hold her.

    At this moment, he was very clear-headed and restrained. It was enough to hurt her once, he could not do it again.

    He did not know that she just liked to enjoy the scenery slowly. He didn¡¯t want to ruin her mood by appearing in front of her.

    When the sun was setting, Fu Tingyan followed her from afar. He saw her walk into the inn and stood outside. He watched her push the door away and walk into the room. Only then did he realize that she was living next door to him.

    It turned out that the fellow countryman that the inn owner mentioned yesterday was her.

    It was not fate, it was just a coincidence.

    After closing the door, he walked into the inn and went up the stairs. When he passed by her door, he stopped and turned his head to look.

    He only took a nce and did not want to knock on the door. He wanted to greet her.

    He only took a nce.

    He walked to the door of his room, took out the key to open the door, pushed the door open and walked in. Then, he closed the door.

    Not long after, the door next door opened. Bo Ye walked out and went to find the inn owner.

    ¡°Boss, how far is this ce from the hospital? Do you have a reliable taxi driver¡¯s phone number?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the hospital is nearby. This is a taxi driven by my rtive. I¡¯ve been driving here for ten years. It¡¯s safe and reliable.¡±

    The inn owner took out a business card and handed it to her. He nced at her stomach and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been pregnant for seven months. Why are you traveling alone?¡±

    Bo Ye took the business card and said, ¡°It¡¯s been more than nine months. I n to give birth here, so I want to find a hospital and a taxi in advance.¡±

    The innkeeper thought that she might have quarreled with her husband and came out alone. He couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any rtives? How can you give birth without anyone by your side?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take care of it. Thank you, Boss.¡± Bo Ye took the business card and turned to leave.

    The boss suggested, ¡°It¡¯s quite boring to go out alone. The tourist next door is from Jiangcheng. You can chat with him to relieve your boredom.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Bo Ye thanked him and returned to the door of the room. Before pushing the door open and entering, she nced at the room next door. She didn¡¯t know who lived there, so she didn¡¯t have anything to say.

    She retracted her gaze, walked in, and closed the door.

    At night, when they were sleeping.

    After taking a shower, Fu Tingyanid down on the bed in his bathrobe. He looked up at the wall and saw that she was right next door. It felt like they had returned to the time when they were learning martial arts as they were also living next door to each other.

    At night, he often found excuses to stay in her room and note out. He would upy her bed and take advantage of her from time to time.

    Now that he thought about it, he was really young and frivolous, ignorant and fearless.

    He took advantage of her bed. He knew that she was unhappy, but he refused to leave.

    He knew that she was rejecting him because he wanted to kiss her.

    He knew that she did not like him, but he still took advantage of her domineeringly.

    Even in the end, after knowing that she was a girl, he knew how important the first time was to a girl.

    He was still self-righteous, domineering, to possess, to have her.

    Thinking back to all the things in the past, he wished he could p himself.

    That night, he thought about many things in the past, and did not fall asleep until midnight.

    The next day, he woke up from a dream.

    He had the same dream again.

    He sat in bed for a long time before he got out of bed to wash up.

    The meals in the lodgings were very sumptuous and well-bnced.

    After breakfast, he waited for the door next door to open. After making sure that the other party had left, he opened the door and walked out.

    Standing on the third floor, he could see her walk out with her stomach puffed out.

    He quickly went downstairs and followed her.

    On this day, he followed her to the hospital, to the maternity center, and to the milk powder store.

    He did not dare to follow her in, but only watched from the outside.

    He guessed that she was going for a pregnancy test to learn about confinement and what kind of milk powder the child should drink.

    In the next few days, he followed Bo Ye to many ces.

    The driver drove Bo Ye everywhere.

    He realized that following her quietly like this was like going on a vacation with her. It was not bad.

    If he didn¡¯t disturb her, she wouldn¡¯t feel awkward, and she wouldn¡¯t get hurt again.

    These few days, he followed Bo Ye and always thought of his big brother and sister-inw.

    At that time, he really didn¡¯t understand why his big brother had to have Qin Shu. For her, he could do anything, talk back to his grandmother, or secretly get the certificate without telling his parents.

    He didn¡¯t want Qin Shu to know that he was hurt.

    He knew that Qin Shu didn¡¯t like him, but he still trapped her by his side.

    It was the same after hearing about his parents¡¯ love. Now that he had experienced it, he understood even more.

    In the end, he and his big brother were different.

    He couldn¡¯t force her to stay by his side when she didn¡¯t like him and hated him.

    He would rather look at the woman sitting happily in the gazebo. He would rather look at her from afar and see her happy.

    He picked up the camera. Through the camera, he could see that she was lowering her head and patting her stomach with one hand as if she was talking to the baby. She was even smiling. The baby must have kicked her stomach.

    He pressed the shutter a few times to capture those beautiful moments as a memento for himself.

    Because he knew that this woman called Bo Ye was someone he would never forget in his life.

    When he went back at night, he would import the photos from the camera into theputer so that he could see them more clearly.

    He stared at theputer screen. She was smiling as she patted her belly with one hand.

    He suddenly thought of his elder brother, who had taken his sister-inw home when he was eight years old to raise her.

    Actually, this idea was quite good.

    They had grown up together since young, and their feelings for each other were irreceable.

    This would probably be the reason why Bo Ye chose Bo Yin.

    ¡­

    Today.

    Fu Tingyan carried the camera on his back again and followed Bo Ye the whole way.

    She was going to take a boat today.

    Fu Tingyan also boarded a boat and followed her from afar.

    She didn¡¯t need to walk, so he wasn¡¯t worried that she would get tired walking.

    Every time he saw her walk for an hour, she would sit down to rest, rub her legs, and then go to the public restroom.

    No one would carry her bag, and no one would help her when she was tired.

    He would scold Bo Yin in his heart for not apanying her out. It was already very unsafe for a girl toe out, let alone a pregnant woman? The risk factor was even higher.

    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted in front, ¡°The boat is broken.¡±

    Then, he saw the passengers rushing to rescue the life buoys.

    Everyone was wearing a yellow vest, which had buoyancy.

    However, when people panicked, it was easier for them to get into trouble. The boat capsized in an instant.

    Fu Tingyan saw it and didn¡¯t care about anything else. He untied the life buoy on the boat, jumped into the water, and swam towards the boat in front.

    Bo Ye was pregnant, so it was useless for her to wear a yellow vest. Her body was still sinking, and with the cramps in her feet, she couldn¡¯t even swim if she wanted to.

    Fu Tingyan swam quickly and looked at Bo Ye, who was struggling non-stop in the distance. He knew that she knew how to swim, but as soon as she fell, her body sank.

    Then it was possible that her legs were cramping.

    He used all his strength to swim over. Seeing that she was about to sink, he hurriedly lifted her up and swam to the side of the boat.

    As he swam, he shouted, ¡°Bo Ye, are you okay? Wake up!¡±

    Bo Ye choked on a few mouthfuls of water. He did not have any strength left in her body. There was water in her eyes. She seemed to have heard Fu Tingyan¡¯s voice.

    Fu Tingyan did not hear what Bo Ye said. He could not help but feel anxious. He could only paddle with all his might.

    When they got close to the boat, the people on the boat immediately helped. They carried Bo Ye onto the boat.

    After he got onto the boat, he did not even have a chance to catch his breath. He could not wait to carry Bo Ye into his arms. Looking at her pale face, he called out a few times, ¡°Bo Ye, wake up. Do you hear me?¡±

    There was no response, so he ced her on the bench and pressed her lungs. Then, he gave her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation without stopping. His face was filled with worry, fear, and other emotions.

    ¡°Bo Ye, wake up!¡±

    Bo Ye spat out a few mouthfuls of water and opened her eyes. She was in a daze, looking at the man in front of her, Fu Tingyu.

    The lifeguards had already arrived. After they rescued her, they drove back to the shore.

    When they reached the shore, Fu Tingyan couldn¡¯t wait to carry Bo Ye and run out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital immediately. You¡¯ll be fine, you¡¯ll be fine, and the baby will be fine.¡±

    He said as he ran, as if he wasforting Bo Ye.

    Because he knew how painful it was to lose a child.

    Although this child wasn¡¯t his, he still hoped that the mother and son would be safe.

    There were cars in the scenic area, and special cases needed special treatment.

    Fu Tingyan carried Bo Ye into the car, and the driver drove straight to the hospital.

    The hospital went to the hospital where Bo Ye had herst prenatal checkup.

    Fu Tingyan did not stop for even a moment after she was sent to the hospital.

    Bo Ye told him about the attending doctor she had made an appointment with, because she was very clear about her physical condition and so on.

    When Bo Ye was sent into the operating theater, Fu Tingyan held the doctor¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Why did she enter the delivery room and not the operating theater?¡±

    ¡°Of course, to give birth. Don¡¯t you see the situation now?¡± The doctor was anxious.

    When Fu Tingyan saw that the doctor was about to leave, he asked again, ¡°But, can the child survive if it¡¯s delivered prematurely?¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°Who said that it¡¯s premature? It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s delivered a few days earlier.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was stunned for a moment. He did not know what was going on for a moment. He suddenly thought of something like an ident and said, ¡°If something really happens, it¡¯s better to save the older one than the younger one. If it¡¯s possible, I hope that the child can be saved.¡±

    ¡°I understand. You¡¯re a father-to-be. You¡¯re quite attentive. Don¡¯t worry. Unless there¡¯s an ident, we¡¯ll save both of them. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After the doctor finished speaking, he walked into the operating theater.

    When Fu Tingyan heard that ¡°Father-to-be¡±, he was stunned for a long, long time.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Let¡¯s talk about the updates for the uing chapters

    There were only these remaining chapters for the uing chapters. Fu Tingyan, Bo Ye, Mo Chengyu, Su Ruan, Ye Luo, Jiaojiao, Fu Tingyu, Qin Shu, and finally, Jun Li¡­

    Actually, it waspleted very quickly. Two chapters would be enough.

    However, I didn¡¯t want to finish it so quickly. I wanted to write more about them.

    The new book weren¡¯t ideal, and it was about to be released and needed to be saved. (Because it wasn¡¯t very good, it meant that there was no royalties, no sry, and no food to eat.)

    Therefore, they were thinking of a new book, a sweet book. (It would be posted on Friday, which was earlier.)

 Chapter 1197 - Very Similar to Your Father

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Very Simr to Your Father</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Nine months ago, when he found out that Bo Ye was pregnant in the hospital, he was delighted to be a father.

    He saw the doctor walk into the delivery room and watch the door close. He did not have the time to ask questions, he could only hold them in.

    He paced back and forth, feeling nervous and uneasy. He could not sit down quietly.

    At this moment, he only wanted Bo Ye and the baby to be safe. Everything else was no longer important.

    He suddenly remembered the number Bo Ye gave her. One was from the maternity store, and the other was from the maternity center.

    He quickly took out his cell phone and made a call, asking them to send the things they had prepared over, as well as the mother-inw.

    The ward had been arranged in advance, the VIP ward.

    Everything was ready, and the door to the delivery room was opened. The doctor came out first to report the good news. ¡°It¡¯s a young master. Both mother and son are safe.¡±

    Fu Tingyan heaved a sigh of relief. He hurriedly thanked the doctor. ¡°Thank you so much, doctor.¡±

    Following that, Bo Ye and the baby were pushed out by the nurse. Fu Tingyan hurriedly followed them.

    In the ward.

    Bo Ye had fallen into the water and had fallen asleep from exhaustion after going throughbor.

    Fu Tingyan stood by the bed and looked at Bo Ye who had just gone throughbor. She did not look good, but there were already supplements being prepared for her.

    He stared at Bo Ye for a while, then came to the crib and looked at the little baby in the crib. He had just drunk milk powder, and just like his mom, he had fallen asleep.

    A six-pound baby with a slightly wrinkled face and very fair skin.

    Looking at such a small baby, he would still think of his and Bo Ye¡¯s child¡­

    After thinking for a moment, he stopped thinking and turned around to walk out of the room.

    He didn¡¯t have to worry about Bo Ye and the baby being taken care of by her midwife.

    The next day.

    When Bo Ye woke up, she saw that her midwife was busy. She nced at the ward but didn¡¯t see Fu Tingyan. She suddenly felt a little disappointed.

    She looked at the crib beside the bed.

    When the midwife saw that Bo Ye had woken up, she went up and asked gently, ¡°Madam Bo, do you want to see the young master? I¡¯ll carry him over.¡±

    As the midwife spoke, she turned around and carried the baby in the crib. She said to Bo Ye with a smile, ¡°Madam Bo, the baby knows how to drink milk. He¡¯s sound asleep now.¡±

    She ced the baby beside Bo Ye. She lowered her head to look at her son. Her cold eyes were filled with gentleness. She reached out her fingers and caressed the baby¡¯s eyes and brows. ¡°Your eyes and eyebrows are really simr to your daddy¡¯s.¡±

    Thinking of Fu Tingyan, she didn¡¯t see him after she woke up.

    She looked up at her midwife. ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Tingyan?¡±

    She replied, ¡°You¡¯re talking about that handsome guy, right? He¡¯s gone. Maybe he went home to change. When you were in the delivery room, he was waiting outside. His clothes were wet.¡±

    Bo Ye lowered her head again and looked at the baby in her arms. She didn¡¯t expect to meet him in Lijiang by such a coincidence.

    If it weren¡¯t for him, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    The midwife prepared some supplements for Bo Ye to eat.

    Bo Ye ate a little and didn¡¯t eat anymore. Shey down and continued to sleep.

    With her midwife, she didn¡¯t have to worry about taking care of the child.

    The next day.

    Fu Tingyan originally did not n toe because Bo Ye had already arranged everything in advance. He did not need to worry about the milk powder and everything else.

    He came because he wanted to see if there was anything Bo Ye needed help with since she had just gone throughbor.

    When he came to the door of the ward, he hesitated again. He remembered how she had told him countless times not to disturb her life.

    If he went in, not only would it be awkward, but it would also cause disgust.

 Chapter 1198End - The End

    <h4>Chapter 1198: The End</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    Fu Tingyan stood at the door and did not knock for a long time. If it was in the past, he would have pushed the door open and walked in without hesitation. But now, he had some concerns.

    He did not want to see disgust and annoyance in Bo Ye¡¯s eyes.

    At that moment, the ward door opened. The midwife saw Fu Tingyan standing at the door and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡¯re here. Madam Bo is already awake. You can go in and see her.¡±

    The door opened too suddenly. Fu Tingyan didn¡¯t have time to react before he heard the midwife¡¯s words. He had no choice but to go in.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in to see her.¡±

    He smiled and walked in hesitantly.

    The midwife smiled as she went out to buy ingredients.

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s footsteps were light as if he was afraid of waking up the sleeping baby. He walked to the edge of the curtain. When he looked at the person on the bed, he was stunned.

    Bo Ye was holding the baby in her arms. With her clothes lifted up, he could clearly see that she was feeding the baby.

    He never expected to see such a scene when he came in.

    Bo Ye also saw Fu Tingyan standing by the edge of the curtain, and her eyes paused.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were¡­¡±

    Fu Tingyan hurriedly turned around and walked behind the curtain. He had never felt so awkward before. Although it wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen her body, under such circumstances, how could it not be awkward?

    Not long after, he heard Bo Ye call out, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was still a little hesitant. After a few seconds, he turned around and walked back in. She had already finished feeding and the baby was still in her arms. ¡°Are you okay? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Bo Ye stared at Fu Tingyan for a long time. It had only been less than a year, but she realized that he seemed to have changed a lot. She could not tell exactly what had changed, but she just felt it.

    ¡°I feel fine now. I will be discharged from the hospital in a few days.¡±

    Fu Tingyan let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Half a year ago, I heard from others that Lijiang has a beautiful scenery and it¡¯s a nice ce to live, so I came here.¡±

    He wanted to exin why he was here, that it wasn¡¯t because she was here. He didn¡¯t want to disturb her.

    ¡°I also came here to give birth because I know the scenery here is beautiful.¡±Bo Ye¡¯s cold eyes contained a faint smile. She looked down at the child in her arms with a gentle gaze. He had just finished drinking his milk, and his little mouth was smacking, he looked like he was going to sleep again.

    Only then did Fu Tingyan find out that she had speciallye here to give birth. When he thought of Bo Yin, he pursed his lips and wanted to ask, but he was afraid that it was a sensitive topic. He opened his mouth, but he still did not ask.

    Bo Ye suddenly raised her head to look at him and said gently, ¡°You can carry him.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was stunned when he heard that. When he looked at Bo Ye¡¯s expression, he knew that he did not hear wrongly. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Bo Ye nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After receiving the affirmative answer, Fu Tingyan walked over and looked at the baby in Bo Ye¡¯s arms. His little face looked a little better than when he was just born. Perhaps it was because he had just finished his milk and his little mouth could not stop smacking.

    Bo Ye handed the baby in her arms to him. Only then did he stretch out his hands to carefully hold the baby in his arms. This was not the first time he held such a small baby.

    Bo Ye leaned against the headboard and watched Fu Tingyan holding her son. It was a beautiful scene. Bo Ye said, ¡°Give him a name.¡±

    Fu Tingyan¡¯s eyes paused, thinking that his ears were ying tricks on him. He raised his head to look at Bo Ye. Seeing her serious expression, he was confused as to why she wanted him to name her son.

    He smiled but refused. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate. It¡¯s better for his parents toe up with his name.¡±

    ¡°Then do you want someone else toe up with your son¡¯s name?¡±

    Bo Ye looked at him seriously. Ever since she was pregnant, she had been alone. She had been to many ces and seen many people and many things.

    She had always thought that a person¡¯s life was very, very long, long enough to forget anything.

    When she fell into the water and could not save herself because of the cramps in her legs, she suddenly understood one thing. A person¡¯s life was actually very short.

    Therefore, when she saw Fu Tingyan, she realized that she had missed out on a lot. Because she had thought too much, she pushed him away repeatedly and hurt him again and again.

    Fu Tingyan looked at Bo Ye in a daze, trying to process everything that she said. He asked her uncertainly, ¡°Bo Ye, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Seeing Fu Tingyan¡¯s shocked look, Bo Ye felt a pain in her heart. She slowly said, ¡°After I found out that I was pregnant, I wasn¡¯t unhappy. It¡¯s just that the baby came too suddenly, and I wasn¡¯t prepared at all. I didn¡¯t think about aborting our child either. After you left, I went out to travel alone. I¡¯ve been to many ces, and I always felt regretful.¡±

    ¡°When I looked back, I realized that I had lost the most important person to me.¡±

    Fu Tingyan was stunned on the spot. Bo Ye¡¯s words were like a passionate confession, making him happy and excited. For a moment, he just stared at her in a daze, afraid that he was dreaming again.

    He would always dream in the middle of the night.

    Bo Ye did not abort their child.

    He lowered his head to look at the baby. This was his son, his biological son. At this moment, he felt a sense of joy that he had lost and regained.

    He raised his head to look at Bo Ye and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m a father now.¡±

    Bo Ye nodded with a faint smile.

    After he had calmed down from the excitement of being a father, he sat down on the hospital bed and looked at Bo Ye. On the second day ofbor, Bo Ye¡¯splexion had yet to recover.

    ¡°You like me, so why did you push me away? I always thought that you had aborted our child, and I also thought that you were with Bo Yin.¡±

    Even though Fu Tingyu was a man, he still felt wronged at this moment.

    It was because of Bo Ye¡¯s repeated rejections that his confidence in their rtionship went to zero.

    He did not even dare to send her a message, afraid that he would annoy her.

    He did not even know that he had be a father until after his son was born?

    ¡°If we did not meet here, did you n to never tell me?¡±This was what he was most upset about.

    Bo Ye shook her head. ¡°Us meeting here is fate. Before I had the baby, I had this thought. This situation gave me a lot of rity about what I want. I nned to tell Bo Yin the truth.¡±

    Fu Tingyan suddenly stretched out a hand and pulled Bo Ye into his embrace. His excitement could not be calmed. ¡°Even if you lied to me, it¡¯s still a pleasant surprise for me. I have a wife and a son overnight.¡±

    ¡°Tingyan, I¡¯ve always seen Bo Yin as my big brother. He¡¯s been very good to me since I was young. I don¡¯t want to hurt him, nor do I want him to be sad, but I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±

    After finding out she was pregnant, Bo Ye chose to leave.

    ¡°Life is too short to not do what is best for myself.¡±

    If she liked Bo Yin, she would have chose Bo Yin.

    She did not want to lie to herself.

    The baby, who had already closed his eyes and started to sleep, was probably unhappy because he was sandwiched between two people. He curled her lips.

    A monthter.

    Fu Tingyan brought his wife and son to see Bo Yin and told him everything.

    Bo Ye thought that Bo Yin would be angry because she left without saying goodbye. It had been almost a year since she left. In addition, she was together with Fu Tingyan and had a son.

    What surprised her was that Bo Yin was not as angry as she had imagined, but he was indeed angry.

    ¡°You suddenly left. I couldn¡¯t get through to your phone and there was no news. I was really worried.¡±

    As Bo Yin spoke, he took out a medical record card and ced it in front of her, ¡°I went to the apartment every day to see if you had returned, but every time I went, I would return disappointed. Onlyter on did I find out that you were already pregnant. Looking at the time, you probably got pregnant during the time you went to Jiangcheng. The only person you knew in Jiangcheng was Fu Tingyan. We grew up together, I know you better than you think.¡±

    Bo Ye looked at the medical record card. It was the one that Fu Tingyan took her to the hospital for a checkup, so he already knew about it.

    ¡°I was too selfish. You had no choice but to run away from home. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Bo Yin looked at the family of three in front of him. What reason did he have to make Bo Ye stay by his side?

    Bo Ye felt no pressure after this conversation. She was very happy. ¡°Thank you, elder brother, for helping me.¡±

    Before they left, Bo Yin gave his nephew a gift.

    When they boarded the ne, Bo Yin personally gave it to him. He watched as the family of three left and looked at Bo Ye. The girl who he had protected for more than ten years had left just like that.

    When Fu Tingyan brought his wife and child back to Jiangcheng, the Fu family was outraged.

    The youngest son brought back a son and a wife. There was now a grandson in the family. How could they not be outraged?

    Fu Tingyan held his son in his arms and brought his wife with him. At almost the same time, he said, ¡°Dad, Mom, big brother, and sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Tingyan, why did you do such a thing?¡±

    Mu Shengwan stood up and walked over. After reprimanding him, she walked directly to Bo Ye and took a look at her grandson. He had fallen asleep and looked extremely cute.

    ¡°Did Tingyan bully you? Why didn¡¯t youe over earlier? I¡¯ll get his father to teach him a good lessonter.¡±

    She just felt that her son did not do things properly. How could he have a child before getting married?

    Although her eldest son was not very good as well, at least he got married first.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to receive whatever punishment.¡±Fu Tingyan said happily. The punishment wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that he had a wife and a son.

    ¡°The child¡­ he must be very heavy.¡±Mu Shengwan had long wanted to hold her grandson. Seeing that her son was still holding him, she spoke first.

    Fu Tingyan knew that his mom wanted to hold her grandson, so he did not say anything and handed the baby to her.

    Bo Ye raised his head to look at Fu Tingyan. Seeing his happy face, she could not help but smile. This was what she wanted to see.

    Qin Shu walked over with her big belly and looked at Bo Ye.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you guys pick a date to hold your wedding ceremony?¡±

    Fu Tingyan said happily, ¡°Yes, sister-inw. I n to hold my wedding ceremony with Bo Ye on October 1st. Four months is enough time to prepare.¡±

    Her sons were very sessful in their marriage life and career and even had children of their own. Her daughter had also grown into ady that everyone loved. Mu Shengwan felt a sense of happiness that she had never felt before.

    ¡­

    Ye Luo and Jiaojiao had been together for a year, and he had spent a lot of effort to teach her human habits.

    Jiaojiao was very smart and learned quickly, but she still retained some bad habits.

    For example, when she was angry, she would lie on top of him and puff up her cheeks without saying anything.

    Another example was that she had to hug him when she was out of sorts and would not leave. When she was sleepy, she also had to hug him even more, or else she would throw a tantrum.

    The most important thing was that they had to share a bed.

    She did not care about Tingyan¡¯s marriage. She only cared about asking Ye Luo, ¡°Ye Luo, when are we getting married?¡±

    Ye Luo looked at Jiaojiao expressionlessly. He had heard this question countless times. Ever since Wang Ma had mentioned it, she had been curious about when they would get married.

    ¡°I saw Fu Tingyan¡¯s son. He¡¯s so cute, just like Xiao Jiu when he was young.¡±

    Jiaojiao rested her chin on her hands and stared into Ye Luo¡¯s beautiful eyes. She smiled. ¡°Can we have a baby too?¡±

    Ye Luo, who was about to eat porridge, almost spat out his food when he heard that. He looked up at Jiaojiao. ¡°Who told you about that?¡±

    Jiaojiao had never talked about this before.

    He had never mentioned this knowledge before.

    Jiaojiao said, ¡°When I was ying with Xiao Jiu and Nan Nan yesterday, I heard Qin Shu and Ye Xue talking about it. They have been married for more than half a year and haven¡¯t had a baby yet. Ye Xue said that it was a problem that they haven¡¯t had a baby after being married for so long.¡±

    After saying that, she moved in front of Ye Luo and whispered, ¡°Nan Nan said that men and women who get married have babies. So if we get married, can we have a baby too?¡±Jiaojiao asked.

    Ye Luo coughed twice and exined, ¡°Only when we get married and have sex with each other will there be a baby. It¡¯s not just from getting married.¡±

    How could he exin this?

    ¡°Then we have been having sex for so long. Could it be that I already have a baby?¡±Jiaojiao hurriedly lowered her head to look at her belly and reached out to touch it. ¡°Qin Shu¡¯s belly is very big, but mine is still t.¡±

    She looked at Ye Luo suspiciously. ¡°Does t mean that there is no baby?¡±

    Ye Luo opened his mouth, not knowing how to exin to her.

    Jiaojiao saw that Ye Luo did not speak, so she kept guessing. ¡°Could it be because I used to be a spirit and can¡¯t have a baby? Wouldn¡¯t that be too much of a pity? I heard that women who can¡¯t have children aren¡¯t considered women.¡±

    The corner of Ye Luo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Where did you hear this from?¡±

    ¡°When I was walking around the garden, I heard it from the female servants who were cleaning the garden. They also said that Xiao Lan was unable to have a child because her hubby did not want her anymore. How pitiful.¡±

    She suddenly reached out and grabbed Ye Luo¡¯s arm, feeling a little wronged. ¡°Ye Luo, will you abandon me because I can¡¯t get pregnant?¡±

    Ye Luo¡¯s head was splitting. What kind of problem was this?

    Jiaojiao might have been too anxious and directly said harshly, ¡°If you dare to abandon me, I¡¯ll scratch your face.¡±

    Ye Luo was shocked after hearing her say that. ¡°When did you get so violent?¡±

    Jiaojiao didn¡¯t understand the situation and exined, ¡°I just heard it from somewhere.¡±

    Although these words weren¡¯t pleasant to hear, it conveyed the truth of her heart.

    At the mention of this topic, Jiaojiao suddenly became a little worried. ¡°Ye Luo, I¡¯m so afraid that I¡¯ll suddenly disappear again. What if I turn into something else?¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Luo suddenly became afraid.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    He still remembered the day Boss Ba ran away. He searched the streets and alleys for a few hours. He had never experienced such anxiety in his life. That was because he was extremely afraid of losing her.

    If he had not met her and she said that she was Boss Ba, he would never have moved on from losing Boss Ba.

    Thinking about her disappearing again, how could he not be afraid?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I turned from a cat into a human. What if I turn into a cat again next time? Or a bird? Or maybe a dog?¡±

    Jiaojiao sighed and looked at the fish porridge in front of her. Although she didn¡¯t have the appetite she used to have, her rumbling stomach told her that it was time to eat.

    She took the spoon and ate the porridge.

    Ye Luo wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. He was afraid that Jiaojiao would really disappear one day. He was silent for a long time and suddenly asked her, ¡°Jiaojiao, do you really want to marry me?¡±

    Jiaojiao held a piece of fish in her mouth and said, ¡°Of course. If I don¡¯t marry you, then who will I marry? It is important to be faithful. Since I have chosen you, I can¡¯t choose anyone else. Most importantly, who can be as good to me as you are?¡±

    She added in her heart, she was not stupid.

    Ye Luo seemed to have made up his mind. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to register our marriage tomorrow.¡±

    Jiaojiao did not understand what he meant, but she still nodded happily.

    The next day, Ye Luo took Jiaojiao¡¯s identity card. The age on the card was specially increased by two years, 20 years old.

    Ye Luo was 30 years old, and Jiaojiao was 20 years old.

    When they were taking their wedding photo, there were all sorts of funky situations.

    Jiaojiao hugged Ye Luo. Just as the photo was about to be taken, she suddenly tilted her head and looked at the camera. Her eyes were curved.

    The photographer said, ¡°Gorgeous, be a little more serious.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±After Jiaojiao sat up straight, the photographer was ready to press the shutter. This time, he pressed it really quickly, but Jiaojiao was even faster. She turned her head and kissed Ye Luo¡¯s handsome face.

    The photographer was about to cry. How many photos had he taken of them? He wondered if this girl had adhd?

    Ye Luo was not angry at all. After so many years, he had been trained to be patient with Jiaojiao.

    He turned his head to remind her, ¡°Jiaojiao, sit properly. After taking the pictures, I¡¯ll buy you grilled fish.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±Jiaojiao still held Ye Luo and waved at the photographer. ¡°You take the pictures. I promise I won¡¯t move.¡±

    The photographer didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t move, but he still continued to shoot.

    This time, she did not move as much as she did earlier, but she still moved. Jiaojiao held Ye Luo¡¯s chin, forcing the corners of his mouth to rise.

    Ye Luo didn¡¯t know how to smile, so Jiaojiao would think of all kinds of ways to make him smile.

    Because when she saw the previous few photos, both men and women would smile very happily.

    Ye Luo was the only one who didn¡¯t know how to smile.

    For some reason, the photographer felt that it was cute, so he took the pictures of them like that.

    As the photographer took the photos, Ye Luo said, ¡°I want everything that was taken just now.¡±

    The photographer said, ¡°Sure, you have to pay more.¡±

    After getting the photos, Ye Luo brought Jiaojiao to get their certificate.

    Getting a certificate was very fast, and it was done in a short while.

    Ye Luo taught her how to write the name Jiaojiao.

    After leaving the civil affairs bureau, he brought Jiaojiao to eat grilled fish.

    While waiting for the dishes, he took the photos and flipped through them one by one. Each photo was very beautiful, and Jiaojiao smiled very sweetly.

    Thest one was of their marriage certificate. In the photo, his chin was supported, and the corners of his lips naturally curved upward, as if he was smiling.

    Jiaojiao leaned over and rested her chin on Ye Luo¡¯s arm on the table. She tilted her head to look at Ye Luo¡¯s cold face and asked with a smile, ¡°Ye Luo, are we considered a real couple now?¡±

    Ye Luo looked at Jiaojiao¡¯s innocent look and said, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiaojiao suddenly sat up as if she was very surprised. Her pair of beautiful big eyes were wide open. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Ye Luo said, ¡°We need to hold a wedding ceremony, and then there¡¯s the bridal chamber.¡±

    Jiaojiao let out a sigh of relief, and then asked expectantly, ¡°Oh, then can we finish it tonight?¡±

    Ye Luo replied, Not so fast.¡±

    Jiaojiaoy down again and rested her head on his arm. ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Marriage is a big deal, so it¡¯s a little troublesome.¡±

    Ye Luo didn¡¯t like trouble, but getting married was a process, so they had to go through it.

    With the Ye brothers¡¯help, the wedding ceremony was prepared really quickly.

    No one would have thought that Ye Luo, who had always stayed away from women, would get married.

    On their wedding day, Jiaojiao was probably the most excited and happy one because there was a lot of delicious food and she was even wearing a wedding dress.

    Especially during the wedding, Jiaojiao was having more fun than anyone else.

    When it was about time for the Ye brothers to leave, Jiaojiao pulled them back and refused to let them go.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet. Let¡¯s y some more.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s already two o¡¯clock in the morning. If we don¡¯t leave now, Ye Luo will be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Ye Luo said that getting married is the happiest time.¡±After saying that, Jiaojiao turned to look at Ye Luo and asked with a smile, ¡°Ye Luo, am I right?¡±

    Ye Luo said with a cold face, ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep.¡±

    ¡°I wish you guys a good marriage for a hundred years and to have many childre. We¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    The group of people heard Ye Luo¡¯s tone and knew that he was angry. After saying that, they all ran away.

    Jiaojiao was still not satisfied. She looked at Ye Luo and was a little puzzled. ¡°Ye Luo, didn¡¯t you say that getting married is the most happiest time?¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    For a few hours, he had watched Jiaojiao y with them. His face had long turned dark.

    Jiaojiao shook her head. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet.¡±

    Ye Luo scowled and carried her to the side of the bed. He ced her on the bed and supported himself with his hands. He looked at Jiaojiao. ¡°After thest procedure ispleted, we¡¯ll be a real couple. Are you afraid?¡±

    Jiaojiao smiled and shook her head. ¡°Thest procedure is to sleep, right? I¡¯m not afraid. It¡¯s not our first time.¡±

    Ye Luo said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s different this time. It might hurt a littleter, so just bear with it.¡±

    Jiaojiao looked at him curiously and asked him as much as she could. ¡°How is it different? I only know how to sleep with my eyes closed. Why would it hurt when I sleep?¡±

    Ye Luo felt that he had said too much nonsense. He didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her. She would only know if she experienced it personally.

    It was Jiaojiao¡¯s first time putting on makeup today. She was already beautiful and even more beautiful after putting on makeup.

    He looked at Jiaojiao¡¯s cherry lips and kissed her without hesitation.

    Men were probably geniuses in this area. Even if they had never kissed before, they were able to figure it out immediately.

    Jiaojiao opened her eyes wide and looked at Ye Luo, who was right in front of her. This kiss was a new experience for her, which waspletely different from what she had imagined.

    After kissing for an unknown amount of time, Jiaojiao pinched Ye Luo¡¯s face with a red face. ¡°Ye, Ye Luo, I can¡¯t breathe.¡±

    Ye Luo was in the midst of his excitement and was about to be interrupted, so he had no choice but to kiss her somewhere else.

    Jiaojiao¡¯s body smelled of milk and it smelled very good.

    Jiaojiao said softly, ¡°Ye Luo, it¡¯s a little itchy.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±Ye Luo asked without raising his head.

    ¡°What else is there? It¡¯s such a strange feeling. Ye, Ye Luo¡­¡±Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t speak anymore.

    Ye Luo¡¯s breathing was a little unstable, and he looked at Jiaojiao with a shy expression. ¡°Jiaojiao.¡±

    Jiaojiao¡¯s big watery eyes stared at Ye Luo, not knowing what he was going to do next. ¡°Ye Luo, why does it feel so strange?¡±

    Ye Luo asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Jiaojiao didn¡¯t know whether to shake her head or nod. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡±

    Ye Luo looked at the innocent Jiaojiao and suddenly kissed her lips again. It was better to use actions to exin.

    That night, Jiaojiao finally understood what Ye Luo said, but it was only the next day. That night, she fell asleep.

    Early in the morning, Jiaojiaoy on the bed in a daze, thinking, are we now husband and wife?

    Jiaojiao belonged to the optimistic faction, so she didn¡¯t think much of it.

    Maybe it was because she was too tiredst night, and Jiaojiao was a glutton for sleep, so she slept all the way.

    Ye Luo looked at Jiaojiao sleeping soundly on the big red bed and suddenly felt a little emotional and satisfied.

    But he was faintly worried in his heart, afraid that she would suddenly disappear.

    The days after the marriage, Ye Luo felt very good, and it was different from what he had imagined.

    In the past, he felt that having a woman was too troublesome, but now, he was just afraid that Jiaojiao would run around too much.

    This was also a cat¡¯s habit.

    There was once Jiaojiao saw someone watching a movie at home.

    At night, she made some shocking moves that Ye Luo had never taught her about before.

    Although it was very, he still asked, ¡°Jiaojiao, how did you learn this?¡±

    ¡°I was bored this afternoon and found that someone was watching a movie at home, so I peeked a little.¡±Jiaojiao¡¯s face was red. ¡°He said he liked it very much.¡±

    Ye Luo looked at Jiaojiao¡¯s blushing face, and with her actions, he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    Ye Luo didn¡¯t let Jiaojiao run out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run to the corner, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Soter in the evening, Ye Luo personally showed Jiaojiao all sorts of tricks.

    After watching, Jiaojiao pulled Ye Luo to practice.

    They day Jiaojiao found out that she was pregnant, Jiaojiao said, ¡°Ye Luo, I¡¯m not yet full, but my stomach is already so big. Have I gained weight?¡±

    Ye Luo turned his head to look at Jiaojiao touching her stomach. He curiously reached out to touch it as well. It was indeed a little rounder than usual.

    Lying on the bed at night, he did not realize that her stomach was so full.

    Ye Luo was worried, so he brought Jiaojiao to the hospital for a check-up.

    After the check-up, he found out that she was pregnant.

    Jiaojiao jumped up excitedly and hugged Ye Luo. ¡°Ye Luo, we have a baby, right?¡±

    Ye Luo was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating. He hurriedly hugged her to avoid her touching her stomach. ¡°Be careful, you can¡¯t be so rash when you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±Jiaojiao was a little embarrassed.

    Ye Luo also didn¡¯t expect that he would be a father so soon.

    When Jiaojiao wasn¡¯t pregnant, Ye Luo had doted on her. After she became pregnant, he doted on her even more.

    The happiest thing in Ye Luo¡¯s life was probably having Jiaojiao. Although he didn¡¯t understand many things and was as innocent as a child, she was the most important person in his life.

    When Jiaojiao was 58 years old, she suddenly passed away.

    That year, ye Luo was 68 years old. He stood by the bed and watched the woman he had protected for his entire life leave. He couldn¡¯t ept it.

    The day after Jiaojiao was buried, Ye Luo stood by the cemetery. He still could not believe that she was really gone.

    When the sky was about to turn dark, a ck dog came to the cemetery. The dog¡¯s body was dirty and there were still wet bloodstains on its head. It must have been smashed by someone. When it walked, it was still limping. Needless to say, it must have been beaten by someone.

    The ck dog stood in front of Ye Luo and looked up at him.

    Ye Luo did not pay attention to it at first, until he got up and went home. He found that the dog had been following him all the way to the door of his house, but the dog did not leave.

    It followed him all the way into the courtyard, and then came to the living room.

    The ck dog limped behind him. Perhaps it was angry, but it stood at the door of the living room and did not go in.

    Ye Luo turned around and saw the ck dog at the door. He squatted down in front of the ck dog and stared at it for a long time. Looking at its eyes, he found that the ck dog seemed to be crying.

    He suddenly remembered that many years ago, Jiaojiao had said that she might turn into a dog. These were not things that she could control.

    He suddenly became a little excited. ¡°Are you Jiaojiao?¡±

    The ck dog did not make a sound. It just quietly looked at Ye Luo and cried even more fiercely.

    Later on.

    Ye Luo fell seriously ill and eventually died.

    There was a ck dog guarding his tombstone until the day he died.

    Jiaojiao was always by his side.

    Ye Luo died at the age of eighty-five.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Su Ruan suddenly came to look for Mo Chengxu.

    ¡°Mo Chengxu, save my son. He has leukemia.¡±

    ¡°Do you want apatible bone marrow? I¡¯ll go to the hospital to have a check-up.¡±

    Mo Chengxu subconsciously thought that she wanted him to go to the hospital to have a bone marrow check-up.

    ¡°No, I want to have another child with you. I want to use umbilical cord blood to save my son.¡±

    Su Ruan did not care about anything else at the moment. She only wanted to save her son.

    ¡°Su Ruan, you mean¡­¡± Mo Chengxu looked at her in disbelief.

    ¡°He¡¯s your son.¡± Su Ruan, who had always been strong, couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.

    Mo Chengxu couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°He¡¯s my son?¡±

    Su Ruan told him about it.

    Only then did Mo Chengxu know that she had his son.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t his son, he would have done it for her, not to mention his own son.

    He felt that there might be a possibility between him and Su Ruan. Having another child was equivalent to having two children.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    When Qin Shu¡¯s daughter, Jelly was two years old, the whole family went to Qi mountain to visit their parents.

    That day, the wind was gentle and the Sun was bright.

    The day was as beautiful as a painting.

    Qin Shu held her little daughter¡¯s hand and walked along the bustling street with her family.

    Jelly was a child who loved to y. While she was walking, she suddenly grabbed the clothes of a passerby and refused to let go.

    ¡°Guoguo.¡± Her childish voice was especially likable.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my daughter is too naughty.¡±

    When Qin Shu went to hold her daughter¡¯s hand, the person who was called Guoguo also turned around and looked at her. ¡°What a cute girl.¡±

    ¡°You are naughty.¡± When Qin Shu raised her head to look at that person¡¯s face, she suddenly felt a little absent-minded. It was as if she saw the young Chao Yan. That handsome face ovepped with the person in her memory.

    ¡°My birthday is in half a month. Can youe and apany me?¡±

    ¡°Elder brother, hurry up and leave, or else you¡¯ll bete.¡±

    The young man was dragged away by a beautiful girl.

    Jelly shouted in a childish voice, ¡°Mom, he¡¯s gone.¡±

    Only then did Qin Shu react. She stared at that person¡¯s back and a scene suddenly shed through her mind.

    Fu Tingyu noticed that something was wrong with his wife. He asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Hubby, carry Jelly. I¡¯m going somewhere.¡±

    Qin Shu put Jelly into Fu Tingyu¡¯s arms and turned around to run towards Chao Yan Manor.

    Fu Tingyu did not know what had happened. He carried his daughter and chased after her.

    Carrying his daughter, he could not run as fast as his wife. In addition, Qin Shu¡¯s martial art strength had already surpassed his. In the blink of an eye, she was gone.

    Xiao Jiu looked in the direction of her mother¡¯s run and guessed where she was going. ¡°Dad, mommy is probably going to Chao Yan Manor. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    Fu Tingyu said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and lead the way.¡±

    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t say anything and quickly chased after her.

    Fu Tingyu also quickly followed.

    Jelly waved her small hands happily. ¡°Dad,e.¡±

    When Qin Shu rushed to Chao Yan Manor, she saw Lan Qi sitting in the gazebo.

    Lan Qi had suddenly said that he wanted to go out to y half a year ago, so it turned out that he hade here.

    It made sense. Of course he would be here.

    She walked over. ¡°Where¡¯s Chao Yan?¡±

    Then, she changed her words. ¡°No, I mean Jun Li.¡±

    Lan Qi looked at Qin Shu who had suddenly appeared, and for a moment, he panicked. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Qin Shu did not answer and asked instead, ¡°Where is Jun Li?¡±

    She had been looking for Jun Li for more than three years, but she could not find him.

    Just now, when she saw the familiar face, she suddenly remembered.

    Chao Yan was Jun Li.

    Lan Qi did not say anything. His gaze was fixed on the gazebo in the middle of theke.

    When Qin Shu heard this, she looked over. The gazebo in the middle was newly built, and it looked very much like the gazebo on the mountain. It was surrounded by curtains, and there was no one inside. However, she saw that there were countless flowers hidden inside the gazebo, it made it impossible for people to see inside.

    Unknowingly, her face was already covered in tears, but she did not have the courage to go over.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!